《Baby Say: President, Love Hard!》 Chapter 1 S city. At dusk in midsummer, a silver gray Pagani drove slowly across the lake. This place is close to Gu''s old house. The powerful stone lions on both sides of the Lake show the inheritance and style of the family. It''s said that "blessed land and blessed residence". If you look down on the whole Gu''s old house from a high place, you can see that its geomantic omen is excellent: the huge mountains form a cave from east to west, which is like a dragon flying in the sky. The courtyard group with white walls and Dai eaves adopts the double happiness pattern. There are 20 small courtyards in six large courtyards, with a total area of nearly 9000 square meters. Even though Gu Qisen, who is full of brilliance, often stands under the towering archway of the main courtyard, he holds his breath for a moment. Through the archway, the hall and the stage, he came to the Ruyi courtyard where the old man lived. In the eye, there is a pool of mirror water, followed by Sankai yashimingtang, where the old man is practicing Taiji sword. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a tall and outstanding figure. As soon as his sword edge turns, he finishes his action in one go. Give the sword to the housekeeper who is waiting by. After a short time, Gu Qisen comes. "Grandfather!" Gu Qisen said hello to him in a low voice. The coldness between his eyes and eyebrows was revealed in front of him. "Well!" Gu Laozi calm face should be a, and then said: "rare to come back a trip, taut a face to see who?" "Grandfather thinks I''m in the mood to greet you with a smile?" Gu Qisen''s face did not soften. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes burst out that cold ray of frightening light. He was still stunned for a moment when he saw Gu changqian, the old man of Gu''s family who was used to big storms. "Cough --" he pretended to cough twice to hide his embarrassment. "It''s natural for a man to get married. You''re 28 years old. It''s time to get married." "Ha ha..." Gu Qisen sneered twice, and his delicate facial features became more and more handsome and charming in the sunset. However, the chill at the bottom of his eyes made people have no time to consider his excellent appearance. He soon gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth, and his deep Phoenix eyes were staring at Gu changqian for a moment, "so grandfather can help me get the marriage certificate without knowing me? You once promised not to interfere in my freedom of marriage, but now you''re back. What''s your prestige What''s more ridiculous is that the so-called woman on the marriage certificate is a person he doesn''t know at all! Good, good! "Son of a bitch!" I didn''t expect that his beloved grandson would deny himself in public, and Gu''s old face suddenly turned into a pig liver color, "I did it for you!" "For my sake? Oh, you are my good grandfather The last few words, Gu Qisen deliberately accentuated the tone. Of course, Gu changqian could hear the strong irony in his words. He only saw his eyebrows slightly stirred, and his attitude was soft: "I believe my grandfather''s eyes, the girl must be gentle..." Before he finished, Gu Qisen interrupted him coldly, "I will never admit this marriage! Grandfather, give up He did not turn his head to go out. Just walked out two steps, behind suddenly came Gu changqian a roar: "give me stop!" Gu Qisen turned a deaf ear until -- "are you going to transfer Gu''s inheritance to Haoyun?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard the word "Haoyun", Gu Qisen stopped. His deep ink pupil shrank, and he had a strong aversion. Haoyun, Gu Haoyun, his half brother. If you ask Gu Qisen who he hates the most in his life, it''s no better than Su Han, who made his mother depressed and died, her son Gu Haoyun, and, of course, his own father Gu Zhenghong Thinking of those past events, he subconsciously tugged at the iron fist and tried his best to control the surging hatred in his heart. Gu changqian came up to him at this time, his eyes sharply across his gloomy face, but his words were more cruel: "accept the arrangement, Gu will be yours, otherwise, everything will be given to Haoyun!" "Don''t push me, grandfather!" I didn''t expect that my grandfather, who had always loved him, would come to this situation. Gu Qisen''s eyes narrowed slightly and squeezed these words out of his teeth. The sullen smell around him made the housekeeper and several servants stand nearby in a cold sweat. They all grew up watching Gu Qisen. In people''s eyes, although the young master looks cold, he seldom loses his temper. It seems that this time he is really pushed by the old man "For so many years, what''s wrong with you? If you don''t let Su Han in, I promise you that you won''t allow Haoyun to go to work with Gu. I''ll follow you! Now, I just want you to marry your granddaughter-in-law. Is it so hard for you? " Jiang deserves to be the old spicy, Gu changqian''s words, let Gu Qisen silence at the moment. Of course, he knew how much his grandfather loved him, so when he learned that he was married, he ran to the old house to confront him.It''s just "Marriage without emotional foundation will not be happy!" Looking at his parents, we can see that if his mother had fallen in love with his father and got married, Xiao San would not have had the chance to be superior, and his mother would not have Thinking of this, the man''s shining eyes like a star diamond are gradually filled with a layer of pain. Gu changqian looked at his expression at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes couldn''t help flashing. After a moment, he finally let go: "well, I''ll give you a year. If you still insist on not having this marriage after a year, I''ll help you!" "Are you sure?" Gu Qisen looked at him suspiciously. In his heart, grandfather is not such a good talker. He is more stubborn than he ever was. It''s incredible that he gives in so easily now. Thin lips slightly raised, before he had time to say something, the old man continued: "however, the premise is that in this year, you must live together!" "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. I knew that grandfather, the old fox, could not suffer! Want to play with him? All right, he''ll be with you to the end! ¡­¡­ After Gu Qisen left, Yang Bo, the housekeeper, couldn''t help but step forward and say to Gu changqian: "master, if the young master really divorces his wife in a year, I''m afraid..." Gu changqian raised his head and looked at the sky full of rosy clouds, but his old voice was very firm: "there won''t be such a day, you can rest assured!" ¡­¡­ By the time I drove back to the city, it was all dark. Gu Qisen is absent-minded and holds the steering wheel. At this time, assistant Qin Yu calls. "Boss, young man All the information of Miss Shen has been sent to your email! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 2 Downtown, a long street. "I love you so much, it''s none other than you. Although I call out loud, only Hongxia responds speechlessly..." Shen qingran was in a very happy mood, humming while riding his bicycle to his home. She wears a ball and shows her delicate features. The gentle breeze blows her smiling face. Under the silver moonlight, she looks very fresh and refined. Coupled with her moving song, it is undoubtedly the most gorgeous scenery, even if it is night. She stepped on the pedals rhythmically with her slender legs. About five minutes later, she finally arrived where she lived. It was an old cottage. Since she was a child, she lived here with her grandmother. Only one year ago, she went to the nursing home, so now she is alone. When he stops the bicycle, Shen gently lowers his head to take out the key to open the door. Suddenly, he realizes that there are footsteps approaching. She grabbed the bag tightly and looked up abruptly. Then she saw two tall men standing in front of her. This is a pair of twins. The street lamp just shines on their resolute faces. They don''t look like bad guys. But What do they want to do with themselves? Shen lightly had a little doubt in his eyes. Before he spoke, they bowed to her. One of them said respectfully, "Hello, young lady! I''m Gu Feng and he''s Gu Yu. We''re here to help you move on the order of the old man! " "Two brothers, do you recognize the wrong person? I''m not a little lady Shen lightly hears the speech and quickly denies it. Who knows, the other party''s answer is very firm: "no, we did not admit wrong, you are Miss Shen Qingnian, is our family young lady!" When he heard the word "Gu Jia", Shen blinked his curly eyelashes. Gu family, should be Gu grandfather''s family? A few days ago, grandma mentioned that Gu''s grandfather wanted to marry his grandson Gu Qisen. At that time, for some reasons, she didn''t refuse or agree. However, today''s caretakers came to the house. They not only called themselves young lady, but also helped her move Oh, is this too sudden? Is there something wrong in the middle? Shen gently pursed his lips and took out his mobile phone to call grandma. At this time, the mobile phone just rang. It was grandma. As soon as the phone was connected, grandma''s concerned voice came from the other end of the radio wave: "gently, have you gone home?" "Well, grandma, I just came back." Chatting with her grandmother, Shen lightly naturally showed her most sincere smile. Just as she wanted to tell her her doubts, her grandmother had already said to her: "have you ever seen a pair of twins named Gu Feng and Gu Yu? They were sent by your grandfather Gu to help you move "Well, I see. But grandma, I live well here. Why do I move all of a sudden? Can I not move? " Shen lightly asks many questions one after another. After all, Gu Feng and Gu Yu call her little wife. It''s directly related to her life-long happiness. She can''t be calm And grandmother, like to see through her mind, especially brilliant smile: "how can we not move it? Silly girl, today your grandfather Gu asked someone to register with the Civil Affairs Bureau for you and Qi Sen, and then you will live together! " "What?" ¡­¡­ In an hour. Shen lightly carrying a small suitcase, Gu Feng Gu Yu was taken to the downtown apartment where Gu Qisen lived. Chapter 3 Gu Qisen hasn''t come home yet, but the two brothers have keys. Maybe he gave them? Thinking of this, Shen quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and his lips flew unconsciously. The room is decorated in a low-key and luxurious way, which is in line with his cold and noble temperament. Gu Feng and Gu Yu only stayed for a short time, leaving behind a sentence "I wish you a happy wedding", and then left in a hurry. In such a big room, there is only one person left. She sat on the sofa and sighed. In fact, she didn''t want to come here, but in the end, she couldn''t resist her grandmother''s repeated persuasion and Gu Feng and Gu Yu''s determination until she nodded Ah, do you want to live? Although she and Gu Qisen have registered, but he so easily "send" to the door, in case he thinks she is a frivolous girl, what can he do? No, she can''t leave such a bad impression on him. After all, Gu Qisen He He is a man who has been buried in his heart for four years Every time I think of him, Shen Qingwen can''t help but depict that beautiful face again and again in his mind. It''s just a chance encounter four years ago, but the man''s vivid facial features, every stroke and stroke, are so clear I don''t know how long it took, but it was late at night. I was afraid that Gu Qisen would come back if I stayed any longer. In order not to be looked down upon by him, Shen Qingwen didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so he quickly pulled up his suitcase and turned around. He raised his hand to twist the doorknob, but the door was opened from the outside. After a while, the man''s graceful posture suddenly appeared in front of him. At this time, it was too late for her to escape. Her feet seemed to be filled with lead, standing in the same place, she raised her head, a small face is different. Under the incandescent light, the girl''s dark eyes were full of shyness. Inexplicably, Gu Qisen had a flash of spirit. But just a second, he returned to normal, sharp black eyes slightly squint, staring at her from a high position. In the face of his pressing eyes, Shen gently felt his scalp numb. Once upon a time, she had fantasized about the scene of two people meeting again for countless times, but none of them was as cold as today. His whole body was cold enough to stab her eyes. "Hello, I My name is Shen Qingnian. I''m... " Jiao lip wriggles to introduce herself, but I don''t know why. At this moment, she is so nervous that she can''t even speak quickly.. My heart is beating fast, and my face is not aware of the two red clouds. For other men, seeing the girl in front of them so sweet, they might have been unable to restrain themselves. But Gu Qisen is not an ordinary person. See his sexy thin lips tick out a touch of sarcastic arc, then, do not look at her, went to the balcony. Shen can''t figure out his intention or whether he knows her identity. After hesitating for a moment, he has to keep up with her. While walking, the man picked up his mobile phone and dialed elegantly. The soft light reflected his tall back, which made him feel very safe. Like his heart, but not under control crazy jump, even more, she also boldly began to fantasy himself and his happy life. Gu Qisen was not interested in her maiden feelings at all. As soon as the phone was connected, he turned around and gave a cold glance at Shen. With a calm and handsome face, he directly ordered: "call two policemen to come here!" "Ah? Don''t -- " I didn''t expect that he would call the police and arrest himself. Shen qingran was in a hurry. Before he finished talking on the phone, he quickly rushed to him. Chapter 4 Gu Qisen was unprepared for a moment, and the girl''s action was too fast. Under the action of inertia, they both fell to the ground. The ground was covered with a thick Persian carpet, but Shen did not expect that he was lying on him in an extremely ambiguous posture, and their lips were inseparable. Boom - kiss They kiss Shen gently shocked to stare, but accidentally caught the man''s eyes that wipe obvious disgust. Yes, disgust! When she was a child, she saw so many eyes in her father''s eyes that now she remembers that her heart is still aching, and she can''t pretend that she can''t see It turns out that he hates himself as much as his father does, doesn''t he? "Get out of here!" Gu Qisen pushed her away and got up. He wiped his lips with the back of his hand, as if he had touched something dirty. His action hurt Shen Qingwen''s heart again, but even if it hurt again, she would not let herself show it. Moist eyes, deeply staring at the man who just became her husband today, she bit the lip, want to say something, finally, but swallow. With her head down, she covered up her expectation of him. Air, as if to become sad moment, and the doorbell, but at this time rang. It''s the police. The speed of their arrival completely refreshes Shen''s understanding of the world. She stood aside and watched two uniformed policemen come up to Gu Qisen and said respectfully, "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" Gu Qisen leaned against the wall, his hands gracefully inserted into his trouser pockets, and said in a cold voice, "this woman broke into a private house and took her away." "Yes, yes! We''ll deal with it immediately! " The police officer at the head responded quickly, and his eyes fell on the girl standing next to him who had been silent. The girl is about 20 years old. She is very beautiful and pure. She doesn''t look like a person who can do bad things Maybe I offended the master by mistake? Most of the reasons why women offend men are to refuse each other''s courtship. But for men like Gu Qisen, are there any women willing to refuse "Not yet?" Seeing that the other party didn''t act, Gu Qisen couldn''t help but scold him again. "I''m sorry, I''m leaving now!" The police responded and said to Shen in a business like manner, "Miss, please come with us to the police station." "No Two police brothers, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t break the law. Really, I can''t go with you! " Shen shook his head with a slight force and stepped back subconsciously. "It''s the same if you want to go to the police station. Come with us!" "Come on, little girl!" I don''t know whether it''s subconsciously that Shen Qingnian is the target of being bullied, or whether she is too cute. The attitude of these two policemen is not so much to arrest people as to say that they are saving a poor girl from the clutches "No, I don''t!" As far as she knows, she usually goes to that place for questioning and can''t get out without staying for 24 hours. Woo, she hasn''t done anything wrong, so don''t suffer that crime! And tomorrow is the first day after she graduated from university. How can she be absent on such an important day? So, no matter what, she can''t go to the police station "Little girl, you''d better cooperate, or you''ll get worse!" "Yes, let''s go!" "No, I don''t!" "Brother police, I really didn''t break into the house..." "Talk to the police station if you have something to say!" For fear of not taking her away, Gu Qisen would be directly angry with them, so the police had to grab her arm and drag her out. Shen gently struggled, but his strength was not as strong as others, so he couldn''t get rid of it. Seeing that she was about to be taken to the door, she was in a panic. For some reason, she suddenly opened her voice and yelled, "no, honey, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have refused to go to the same room with you, husband..." Chapter 5 A "husband", so that the presence of three men at the same time stunned, and another sentence "I should not refuse to live with you", is to let Gu Qisen eyes quickly across a wisp of dangerous light. Damn it! How old and dazed is grandfather that he regards this woman full of bad water as a treasure? And believe in his vision? Oh, good, very good! Gu Qisen gave a silent sneer. In the air, there is a special strange smell flowing rapidly. Shen lightly realized what he had said and wanted to find a hole to get in. She didn''t mean it, she just Ah, it''s over. The image in his mind is completely destroyed! However, she didn''t have much to look forward to if she let the police catch her man without saying a word like this, did she? Thinking of all kinds of disgusts that he has made no secret of himself tonight, Shen lightly suddenly feels that the secret love of the past four years is so sad The two policemen also followed the reaction and flashed a little clear in each other''s eyes. Let''s just say, how can such a delicate girl make a break into the house? It turns out that they are husband and wife! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the men who exist in s city like gods would be rejected by women. What a big gossip! But we have to pay attention to evidence in everything, so "You said he was your husband. Is there any evidence?" "I..." The marriage certificate is not with her at all. Where does she get any evidence? If she had any evidence, she would not be afraid to go to the police station Just as she was racking her brains to figure out how to deal with it, she heard a man''s beautiful voice like the sound of nature - "it''s none of your business!" This is to two policemen. The other party hears speech, loosen Shen lightly hastily, "OK! So Mr. Gu, let''s go first! " Honest officials can''t break the housework. They''d better be aware of the time and don''t care too much "Slow down!" Gu Qisen nodded his head. He looks light, can''t see any emotion, but Shen gently know, this man is absolutely angry. It''s important to save her life. She''d better run away? So, as soon as the police went out, she immediately picked up the suitcase and rushed to the door. However, how can Gu Qisen make her wish come true? Before she came to the entrance, his tall body had quickly deceived her, and he pressed her on the wall with no effort. He was so close that she could clearly smell his unique masculine breath. It was fresh and pleasant. To her, it was like poison. "You You put Drive me "Let go of you?" Gu Qisen snorted coldly, and his black eyes were full of sarcasm "I I didn''t! I''m sorry to disturb you tonight. I''ll leave now! " Before she came here, she was worried, but at least she yearned for the future. But after such an episode, Shen Qingwen finally realized that the distance between him and her, across several Pacific oceans, could not be crossed in any case Do you want to give up? Yeah, I shouldn''t have fantasized about him, should I? She lowered her head, did not want him to see her eyes full of loneliness. The man doesn''t know her mind. He, who has always been superior, has never been challenged to the bottom line like today. Oh, since she is so scheming to marry herself, it''s a bit unreasonable for him not to give back. Raise hands, grasp her delicate jaw, raise her head, forcing her to face her eyes. Her eyes blinked, dripping eyes quickly across a helpless. Gu Qisen''s mind flashed inexplicably, and a wisp of strange things flashed across his heart. But soon, he returned to normal, with an evil radian around his mouth: "do you think I''m a hotel here? Come and go if you want?" Chapter 6 "What do you want?" Shen clenched his fist gently, his palms sweating quietly. It is said that he is cold-blooded and merciless, covering the sky with only one hand. Few people dare to offend him in S City, and her behavior tonight is to extract teeth from a tiger''s mouth, so He''s probably in the mood to crush himself, isn''t he? Sobbing When her thoughts were flying, Gu Qisen suddenly bowed his head, put his thin lips close to her white earlobe, and said, "on the wedding night, what do you think I want, eh?" Men''s hot breath, in her ears spread around, showing a bit of blushing heartbeat of the beautiful. I didn''t expect that he should be so close to himself. Even though he knew that he was a malicious teaser, Shen Qingwen didn''t fight and blushed. She shrunk her neck nervously, and her heart missed half a beat in this instant. "You If you think so well, I won''t do that with you! " "It''s up to you!" Man cold hook lips, sharp eyes fell on her beautiful face, but when touching her lips, throat, up and down sliding two times. It''s undeniable that her lips are very beautiful. They are charming, lustful and dripping, like the most delicious jelly in the world. People can''t wait to take a bite. But he''s so magical that he really does it At the moment when his lips were kissing, Shen gently realized it later. Subconsciously, he swung the powder fist to resist, but he grabbed her hand with both hands, raised her head and kissed her more fiercely. She is so sweet and soft that she is more attractive than I think Gu Qisen couldn''t help but close his eyes and was more and more reluctant to let go of her. But when his reason came back and realized what he had done, his tall body suddenly froze, and then he became angry and pushed her out of the door with her luggage -- "get out of here!" Words fall, he does not wait for her to respond to come over, "bang" shut the door. "Hello, you --" SHEN lightly was so angry with him that he jumped to his feet. He reached out to clap the door, but his hand reached into the air, and finally he took it back. Touching her lips, her eyelashes quiver a few times, but her heart is in a lake, which causes ripples She didn''t know why he wanted to kiss herself. She was so disgusted at first, but she was so crazy in the end that she couldn''t breathe Of course, the most excessive thing is that after kissing, she was let go? Hum, go away! Asshole! I swear gently that if I step here again, I will be a pig! ¡­¡­ After Gu Qisen closed the door, the first thing he did was to stride into the bathroom. Take off your trousers and shirt Finally, not a piece of wisp standing under the shower, with cold water again and again to wash themselves. Damn, he could hardly hold it! Originally, I was just going to make her confused. After I fell in love with her, I humiliated her. But in the end, I was the one who tossed about Shit£¡ I''ve lived for 28 years. I''ve never been so embarrassed! Yes, he was so embarrassed that he had to run away No, I have to stay away from that woman in the future, otherwise I will be confused one day, and I will be sorry for Xiya, and it will be too late to regret He wiped his hair with a towel. He couldn''t help thinking of a girl. His deep eyes suddenly filled with a deep sadness Xiya, where are you? you Are you still alive? Do you know I''ve been looking for you? ¡­¡­ Few people who are close to Gu Qisen do not know that Gu''s young master, who has always been clean and not close to girls, actually has a girl in his heart. Her name is Lin Xiya! Chapter 7 It was one o''clock in the morning when Shen returned home. After a hot bath, she lay absent-minded. Turn off the light and close your eyes, the picture of being forced to kiss by him will always come to mind uncontrollably, no matter how hard she tries, it will never go away. The sheep count several hundred, but the more they count, the more sober they are. Shen lightly has no choice but to take a deep breath. He simply turns on the light and gets up all at once. She went to the desk and took out a locked diary from the drawer. Turning to the first page, you can see the beautiful profile of a man, which she cut from a financial magazine. When she first saw him, she knew that he was rich or expensive, and that there was a difference between cloud and mud, but A girl''s feelings are always poems. How can she not like a man who has experienced life and death with her? For the past four years, she has been paying close attention to him silently, not daring to approach him or expect him to recognize herself. I thought that this love would gradually disappear with the passage of years, and his shadow in her heart would eventually be erased because she married and had children, but I never thought that she married him, and he was so tired of himself What should she do next? Why don''t you talk to grandfather Gu and divorce him? But if she did, grandma would know how sad she was. After all, what she wanted most was a happy marriage and a good home Shen leaned against the back of his chair, looked blankly at the front, and unconsciously started to stay. The whole night passed and she didn''t react until the alarm went off. Sorry, I stayed up all night by accident. How can I be energetic today? She pinched her cheek in chagrin, got up and rushed into the bathroom. Ten minutes later, she finished washing and staring at the apparently listless little face in the mirror. At this time, she sighed with depression. Blessed by Bodhisattva, everything is smooth today! ¡­¡­ Nine in the morning, sky twin towers. Shen stood at the entrance and trembled. This landmark building has a rare 18 meter high lobby and a luxurious 50 Ping open water corridor. Even without air conditioning, she can feel the obvious temperature difference between inside and outside. Queue up to get a temporary pass, and press the card to enter the gate. Five minutes later, the elevator arrives at the target floor of her choice: 27th floor, AK group headquarters. AK group is a well-known multinational advertising company in the world. Her biggest dream when she was studying was to work here after graduation. AK has a very high threshold in the recruitment of new students. She has always only given the olive branch to some of the most famous universities in China. However, as a new student graduating from a second-class University, she will be employed. This is totally unexpected. After all, she didn''t send her resume at the beginning "Is it Shen lightly?" A crisp voice broke her thoughts. Shen turned back and saw a young beauty in professional dress coming towards her. The other side looks two or three years older than herself, very fashionable and beautiful, she thought, in a few years, she should also have such a capable temperament? Think of here, she hook lip shallow smile, quickly step up: "Hello, I''m Shen lightly!" "Hello Beauty light mouth, without trace look at her a few eyes, eyes quietly across a wisp of disdain. So this is Shen Qingbo from the air? If she really has a fox face, no wonder the president will make an exception to admit her Although she thought so, she didn''t show it at all. Instead, she said to her, "the president is on a temporary business trip. Let me show you the company environment!" "President?" Shen''s tone rose slightly in surprise. She is just a small employee in the creative department. How did she disturb the president? Chapter 8 "Well, let''s go!" Compared with Shen''s shock, the beauty just nodded her head and then turned away. Seeing this, Shen had no choice but to press down his doubts and keep up. Luo Shiyan is the Secretary of the president. She takes Shen Qingwen around the company and gives her a brief introduction. Then she gives her to Rena, director of the creative department, and goes back to her job. Because she is an airborne soldier, people in the creative department are very indifferent to her. Even Lena looks at her with colored eyes. After all, who can believe that a fresh graduate from a second-class university can be employed by a big company which is hard to get in even if the students from this famous university are too crowded? Not to mention, Shen qingran is still so beautiful Nowadays, although it is relatively easy for girls with high face value to find a job, they are also much more injured by gossip than ordinary girls. Originally, Shen came here to work with a bright future in mind, but he never thought that he would fall into the situation of being excluded. He could not help but doubt life. Shen gently lonely expression, was sitting next to her in the eyes of the girl. The girl hesitated for a moment. Finally, she couldn''t help but put her head together and said to her in a friendly manner: "in fact, they are not bad people. Just because you are airborne, they may have some imbalance in their hearts. You don''t have to care too much, and they will get along well slowly." "Well?" I didn''t expect that the other party would say such words to himself. Shen qingran was a little confused for a moment. Is she airborne? Why doesn''t she know Jiao lips wriggle, just want to ask a voice, but the girl is smiling and stretched out her hand: "my name is Bai Tiantian, my name is very similar to you, I''m glad to meet you!" "Hello! So do I. nice to meet you! " Seeing that someone was finally willing to show his kindness to him, Shen gently reached out to hold her hand, and unconsciously raised a sincere smile at the corner of his mouth. "Let''s go to the dining hall for lunch then?" Bai Tiantian proposed enthusiastically. Shen nodded gently: "good!" On the first day of employment, although I didn''t get used to it, fortunately, I finally made a friend - GU group. Gu Qisen finished the last document, and the mobile phone on his desk just rang. When he saw that it was his grandfather calling, he pursed his lips, unwilling to press the connect button: "grandfather!" "Are you off duty?" Gu changqian''s voice came from the radio. Gu Qisen pressed the temple, "what''s the matter?" "We''ll have dinner at mingyuelou tonight. You can pick it up now." "Grandfather, go and pick it up." Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and refused directly. Gu changqian was not happy when he heard that, "what are you talking about? Don''t think I don''t know what you did last night? I warn you, if you dare to bully me again -- " " OK, OK, can''t I go? Hang up Do not want to listen to his reprimand, Gu Qisen impatiently hang up the phone. Raise your hand to touch the sharp and angular chin, his sexy lips raise a touch of sarcastic radian: so soon to complain? That''s great! ¡­¡­ As soon as Shen lightly left the company, he heard the mobile phone in his bag shaking. Take out the mobile phone, it''s a strange number. The mantissa was almost all 8, which was so mysterious that he thought it was a fraud call, so he didn''t hesitate to press it. Before we could put the mobile phone back in the bag, a short message came in - "call back!" "Who? How do you drag it? " "Is it another swindler''s trick? It''s getting better and better! " She shakes her head, swipes her fingertips on the screen to delete the message, and pulls the number into the blacklist by the way. At this time, she never expected that in a luxury car driving on the road, the man in the back seat couldn''t wait for her to call back for a long time. His handsome face was as cold as a glacier. Qin Yu, his assistant, could not help shivering Chapter 9 In the evening, a silver Pagani stopped in front of an old house. Gu Qisen was sitting in the car, his bony fingers beating the steering wheel rhythmically, and his deep eyes glanced coldly in the rearview mirror, as if waiting for something. Finally, two minutes later, a graceful figure appeared! ¡­¡­ After work, Shen lightly straight home, quickly walk to the door, but was stopped in front of the luxury car attracted attention. Who is it? It''s so cool to drag the bully out of the way, is it really good? And it''s still in her way. Look, it''s occupying her door! With her cheeks bulging, she was going to see if anyone was in the car, but the next second the door was pushed open. "Ah Gu..." Unexpectedly, it was Gu Qisen. Shen''s big eyes were full of shock, and his little hands covered his mouth like a reflex, afraid of screaming. The man, dressed in white and black trousers, came towards him. The well tailored design outlines his almost perfect figure, which shows irresistible charm in the setting sun. Shen Qingwen''s heart jumps out of control at this moment Under her affectionate gaze, Gu Qisen came up to her and looked down at her. I remember last night, she was wearing jeans and a T-shirt, just like a little girl who just turned 18. Today, she looks like a white-collar lady in a shirt, skirt and thin heels I have to say that no matter what kind of dress, she is very pleasing. Realizing that he was bewitched by her again, Gu Qisen quickly withdrew his mind and completely cooled his face, "you are very capable!" "Ah?" Shen gently slightly stunned. When did she get the hang of it? Emma, why is the day so mysterious and mysterious? So far, for example, she can''t figure out why she has become an airborne soldier and has an affair with the president? It''s said that the president''s name is Gu Haoyun, but she doesn''t know him at all, OK Her cute appearance in the eyes of men, he felt very happy, like a cute dog, people can''t help but want to rub her head. Gu Qisen couldn''t help thinking of the poodle that his sister Gu Ran Ran had. He thought it was a bit like the girl in front of him Seeing that he was staring at himself, Shen lightly felt frightened and couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "Hey, what do you mean?" When the girl''s questioning voice came into his ears, Gu Qisen realized that he was influenced by her again. Jun''s face was cold for a moment: "didn''t you see my message?" SMS? Shen gently twisted his eyebrows, and finally realized: "Oh, that number which is almost all 8 is yours?" "What else?" "Who let you make such mysterious numbers? I thought it was a fraud call Ah, what do you want? " Seeing that he suddenly bullied herself, she stepped back in a hurry and flashed a little alert in her eyes. "What do you say?" "I''m not you. How do I know?" She shook her legs and raised her little face to stare at him. I thought that a man would do something bad to himself, but he stopped and said, "get in the car!" "Where to?" Shen swallowed softly, a little nervous. Is it hard to take her to dinner? This possibility made her heart beat faster. But soon, she secretly spit on herself: Shen gently ah, Shen gently, you are a little too self affectionate, yesterday he also wanted to kill you, how can you be so kind today? There must be a conspiracy So, without waiting for Gu Qisen to reply, she ran straight around him and ran forward, "forget it, I don''t want to go with you!" Chapter 10 "Forget it, I don''t want to go with you!" Gu Qisen pursed her lips and was very angry at her move. Big step meteor catch up, he can''t help but say from behind will she picked up, to the direction of the car. Shen was startled and struggled: "Hey, let me down..." "Gu Qisen, let me go!" "Gu Qisen -" "shut up "I''m not! Put me down, or I''ll be rude... " "If you''re not afraid to be watched, I don''t mind making your accusation come true!" "You Asshole For fear that he will really do what he says, Shen Qingwen has no choice but to keep quiet. After all, this guy has a criminal record. Wuwu Seeing that she didn''t make any noise at all, Gu Qisen''s tight and handsome face eased a little. She was pushed into the co driver''s seat by her rudeness. He quickly returned to the car, started the gas and left. ¡­¡­ Moon tower. In the VIP box, two old people sit around a round table. "Chang Qian, thank you for everything you''ve done for me!" It''s Shen''s grandmother he Siyue who is talking. She is about 70 years old. Although her head is covered with silver hair and her face has many wrinkles, it can be seen that she must have been a beautiful woman when she was young. Gu changqian sipped a sip of black tea and gave a gentle smile: "Why are you so outspoken? Gently is a good girl, can marry her, is Qi Sen that boy''s blessing "But I''m still worried..." "Don''t worry, I''m here. The boy doesn''t dare to bully her!" Knowing the worry in he Siyue''s heart, Gu changqian promised and comforted her, "you have to believe our gentle charm, that boy will never escape from her palm!" Apart from the relationship with he Siyue, Shen Qingnian has a charming charm. When he saw her for the first time, he had already moved his mind to tie her with Qisen. At that time, he had not yet met Siyue, and of course he did not know that she was Siyue''s granddaughter. "Ha ha, look what you said to Qisen..." He Siyue''s kind eyes narrowed slightly and her voice was crisp and bright. It was easy for people to feel good about her. "It is "Ha ha..." When Gu Qisen came in, he saw them talking happily. His long black eyes narrowed, quietly across a wisp of streamer. And Shen lightly, is Leng in situ. On the way here, the guy didn''t want to say anything to himself. His face was as black as a debt collector, which made her uneasy all the time. At this moment, when he saw grandma and Gu grandfather, his heart finally came down. "Gently, come in quickly!" Gu changqian''s gentle voice rang out and drew back Shen''s thoughts. "Grandma, Grandpa Gu --" she immediately burst into a bright smile and ran towards them like a happy bird. "Grandfather Gu, long time no see. How is your old man "Of course, grandpa is in good health! But should you change your language and take out Gu "Ha ha, I..." Shen felt his head gently, a little shy. Gu changqian did not intend to let her go: "shout a grandfather quickly, but he brought a big red envelope to you!" "Grandfather!" A listen to have red envelope to receive, small wench hastens sweet mouth to shout a person. "Good boy! My granddaughter-in-law is sweet! " ¡­¡­ Looking at his grandfather''s attitude towards Shen qingran, which is 1000 times better than his own, Gu Qisen deeply feels that they are the family! He took a seat with a cold face. Gu changqian and Shen qingran treat him as a transparent person and have a good chat. Seeing this, he Siyue took the initiative to talk to him. She pleaded: "Qisen, our family is young, and I hope you can take care of her more. My old lady is here to thank you first." Chapter 11 He Siyue''s request makes Gu Qisen''s deep eyes shine a ray of dark light quickly. He took a sip from his cup, but did not respond. Because of his grandfather, he met with he Siyue several times. In fact, he didn''t reject his grandfather, who had been separated for many years for his first love. Even if he wanted to get married again, he didn''t object to it. However, his grandfather just Thinking of this absurd marriage, Gu Qisen''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his strength of holding the teacup also increased. He Siyue saw his expression in his eyes, and his heart became heavy. I hope I and Chang Qian make the right decision, otherwise, how can she be worthy of her baby granddaughter? Although the silly girl''s heart fell on the handsome young man in front of her, who can really bear the pain of falling in love with someone who doesn''t love herself Gu changqian and Shen Qingwen also heard what he Siyue said to Gu Qisen. Shen gently and quietly clenched the palm of his hand and lowered his eyes to remove the shyness of his eyes. At this time, her heart beat like a drum, uneasy waiting for his answer, that little flame of expectation kept burning in her heart. Seeing that Gu Qisen didn''t make a sound, she bit her lip, and her eyes darkened. But Gu changqian''s reaction is obviously more tough, he put down his chopsticks and directly scolded: "are you dumb or deaf? The elder is talking to you Gu Qisen put down his teacup and said sarcastically, "how do you want me to answer this question? Promise to fall in love with a woman you don''t love? Sorry, I can''t do it! " "You -" Gu changqian choked on him, his old face turned red, but he couldn''t find words to teach him. Gu Qisen stood up at this time: "there''s something else, I''ll go first!" Words fall, he no longer look at them, stride to the door. Gu changqian got up and patted the table angrily Gu Qisen turned a deaf ear and stepped out of the box. "Son of a bitch, I''m so angry!" Gu changqian covered his heart, and his tone was full of helplessness. He subconsciously looked at Shen lightly, who always kept his head down. His anger gradually subsided. Instead, he was full of love: "lightly, this boy has a bad temper, but he has a good character. Don''t worry, Grandpa will never let you marry the wrong person!" "Grandfather -" no matter how well Rao disguised himself, Shen Qingwen could not help choking at this moment. I''m afraid apart from grandma, grandfather Gu should be the best person in the world When she was one year old, her mother abandoned her husband and daughter in pursuit of glory and wealth. Therefore, her father turned his hatred for her mother to her. How can he talk about her well? When he was three years old, his father remarried and married a rich daughter, so he left her to his grandmother and left her alone. It may be that she was abandoned by her parents. This shadow has a profound impact on her. Although she looks optimistic and cheerful on the surface, she is always a very vulnerable little girl at the bottom of her heart. Her desire for family affection and love is stronger than anyone else. So, four years ago, I would like to fall in love with Gu Qisen who came like a God. Today, I will lose my self-esteem and sit here and be despised by that man But how could his grandfather treat himself so well? She is a girl whose father doesn''t love her mother. How can she The more he thought about it, the more sad he felt. Shen bit his lip gently, and his eyes filled with mist. She quickly sniffed and suppressed her desire to cry. He Siyue looks at her granddaughter''s strong appearance, and her heart aches. It''s all her fault If she hadn''t said those words too hastily, Gu Qisen might not have got up and left; if she hadn''t let Gu changqian set them up, now she doesn''t need to be wronged Her precious granddaughter is so good, so kind and beautiful, but why should she take such a difficult love road Thinking of this, she went over and took Shen gently into her arms. "Girl, it''s grandma. I''m sorry! If it''s not grandma - " " no, grandma, it has nothing to do with you, it''s me I shouldn''t think too much of him For fear of grandma''s remorse, Shen lightly interrupts her. In the final analysis, it was her who was wrong. It was her wishful thinking and half push that made her grandfather and grandmother promote this ridiculous marriage. So It''s time to end! Just When it doesn''t happen Thinking of this, Shen gently raised his head and looked at Gu changqian with misty apricot eyes. He almost tried his best to say a word - "grandfather, I want to divorce..." Chapter 12 Leaving mingyuelou, Gu Qisen drove directly to "Z" club. It''s the top private club in s city. Only those with extraordinary value are eligible to enter. Arriving at the VIP box, there were already three men sitting on the sofa tasting wine. They are all very good-looking, but they are different types of handsome men, either bold, or elegant, or romantic. These three men are Gu Qisen''s best friends from childhood to adulthood. They are Cui Tuo, Jiang Jingxiu and Gong Tianqi, who are also known as the four shaos in s city. Seeing Gu Qisen coming in with a overcast face, Gong Tianqi, the fourth ranking man, whistled humbly: "Yo, how can the bridegroom come here? You don''t have to be with your little wife? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen shot with a cold light brush. After receiving his awe inspiring eyes, Gong Tianqi did not stop, shrugged his shoulders and continued to joke with him: "the anger is so strong, is my third sister-in-law not satisfied with you?" "Shut up Gu Qisen strides over and throws his coat at him. Gong Tianqi naturally took his coat over and put it on the armrest beside him, shaking his head: "tut Tut, it seems that I guessed right!" "Can you decorate your mind with anything but these?" Before Gu Qisen makes a sound, Cui Tuo, the oldest, has begun to reprimand Gong Tianqi. "Brother, if you''re not kidding, how boring life is?" Gong Tianqi felt his nose and became a lot better in front of Cui Tuo. "If you don''t like life, why don''t you go to Antarctica again?" Gu Qisen leaned gracefully against the sofa and spoke coolly. Although they are the heirs of the big family, they also have many common industries all over the world. Gu Qisen ranks third, but in fact, he is the helmsman. "Oh, third brother, I''m wrong!" As soon as Gong Tianqi hears that Gu Qisen wants to send him to the south pole, he quickly admits his mistake. The place is so cold that it''s not worth living. He doesn''t want to experience it again "Oh..." Gu Qisen gave a sneer and took the red wine from Jiang Jingxiu. He was absent-minded and then glanced at Gong Tianqi: "if there is another time -" "there won''t be another time, no, absolutely not!" Gong Tianqi is so scared that he just raises his hand to swear. "Well, third, don''t scare the boy any more." Jiang Jingxiu kindly came to rescue, which attracted Gong Tianqi''s grateful small eyes, "second brother, you are so good, I love you to death!" Words fall, he directly rushed to the past, want to bear to hold Jiang Jingxiu, who knows Jiang Jingxiu unexpectedly quick escape, let him jump field empty. "Wow, second brother, you hurt my heart so much!" Gong Tianqi stamped his feet in protest. Jiang Jingxiu held his glasses with a smile: "if you want to hold a woman, don''t come here to disgust us!" "Shit! I''m normal! " "That''s true. Who doesn''t know that you are not happy Gu Qisen hooked his lips and said sarcastically. In fact, what he dislikes most is Gong Tianqi, a playboy in the world, but he has become a close friend with him What a wonderful thing fate is! The four chatted while drinking. In the past, 90% of their topics were about work, but because Gu Qisen was suddenly married, we inevitably talked about a woman tonight - Lin Xiya! "We''ve spent so much manpower and material resources in the past four years, but we still can''t find her. Third, you have to be prepared. Maybe she has..." When it comes to looking for Lin Xiya, Cui Tuo can''t help tightening his brows. His words made Gu Qisen''s face suddenly sink: "no, she must still be alive!" She is so strong, so smart girl, how can there be an accident? No, he won''t allow it! Jiang Jingxiu, sitting next to him, said thoughtfully, "is it possible that She changed her name? " Chapter 13 "Is it possible She changed her name? " Jiang Jingxiu''s words let Gu Qisen taste wine for a moment. After a moment of meditation, he nodded: "I will let people go in this direction." ¡­¡­ After talking about Lin Xiya, Gong Tianqi, who has always been a gossip, can''t help but ask him curiously: "third brother, I''m weak and weak. Do you think my third sister-in-law is beautiful?" Gu Qisen then threw a cold light: "still want to go to the South Pole?" "Hey, forget it, when I didn''t ask!" ¡­¡­ Shen qingran didn''t know how to say goodbye to her grandfather and grandmother. She only knew that when the cold water from the shower poured on her head, her mind was so clear. For her divorce, grandfather and grandmother did not object, things may be so settled, right? In fact, long pain is better than short pain! I didn''t expect that in just 48 hours, she became a divorcee from Duang, an unmarried girl. Ha ha, this speed is about enough to apply for the Guinness Book of records Shen gently laughed at himself. After the bath and drying her hair, she lay on the bed. I thought that tonight would be as insomnia as last night, but fortunately, God was not so cruel to her. As soon as she touched the bed, she fell asleep. Sleep until you wake up. The next day, she went to work in high spirits, as if the short marriage with Gu Qisen was just a dream for her. It''s just a dream, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ At about eleven o''clock, director Rena sent for her to come into the office. "Director, what can I do for you?" Shen lightly went to the big desk and nodded respectfully to her. Lena looked up from a pile of papers, pointed to the chair opposite, and said, "sit down!" "Thank you, director!" Shen gently bowed politely and took a seat. Lena then put down her signature pen, opened a light blue folder, and handed it to her. Shen gently took a look, found that the above is a foreign high-end brand introduction. The brand is called forever beauty, or F & B for short. It sells personal care products, such as shampoo, moisturizer and so on. It is very popular among female consumers. As far as she knows, F & B has not entered the domestic market, so it is not well-known here. However, it is worth noting that Gu group has acquired it last year. So, when the director shows her the information, does it mean that Gu finally intends to let F & B take a share in the Chinese market, while she is responsible for writing the brand promotion plan? Think of here, Shen gently mood can not help but jump up: finally have a project to do! These two days, whether it''s because of her low education and being looked down upon by her colleagues, or such rumors as that she came into the company by beauty, all give her a headache. It''s not that I didn''t want to explain, but I didn''t know where to start, so in the end I had to keep silent, and the Qing people were clear. Now, if she has a chance to prove her ability, why not? After all, her professionalism in brand promotion is good, even if she doesn''t graduate from a famous school Ah! When it comes to famous schools, she can''t help recalling the meeting with Gu Qisen on the eve of the college entrance examination. Her heart suddenly aches. In fact, if it hadn''t happened, how could she have been a Xueba since she was a child and only got into the second book? Maybe, this is life "Have you finished?" Rena''s serious voice pulls Shen''s thoughts back. She blinks her curly eyelashes and quickly retracts the bitter smile that she inadvertently brings up at the corner of her mouth. Then, with her eyes full of expectation, she asks, "director, do you want me to write the F & B brand plan?" Lena hooked her lips, raised her eyes and looked at her a few times. A strange faint light passed through her eyes: "the planning is in the charge of others, and what you need to do is to communicate with Gu and win the cooperation case." "Ah?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 14 When Shen came out of the director''s office, he suddenly collapsed with a pretty face. I don''t know what director Lena thinks? AK has so many business talents, why does it fall to her? She is just a newcomer, and she is not good at business If you screw up, she''ll have to go, right? Is Is that director Lena''s idea? Because I don''t like her, I try to make her make mistakes and drive her away Aware of this possibility, Shen twisted his eyebrows slightly. His heart was like being pressed by a big stone. He was very depressed. At this juncture, taking on a task is also death, and not taking it is also death. There is no choice at all. What should we do? As she walked to her seat, she asked herself, do you regret entering the company? The answer is "no"? Yes, no regrets! Now that you have left the ivory tower and entered the workplace, in fact, no matter which company you go to, there will be all kinds of infighting, so - SHEN Qingnian, come on! Nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid that those who want to do something will have a clear conscience even if they don''t succeed in the end - as soon as Shen lightly leaves, Rena immediately dials the company''s internal line. When the phone beeps for two seconds, it is picked up, and Luo Shiyan''s voice is as sweet as a yellow warbler - "cousin, did the girl take the task?" Rena grinned coldly: "Oh, if she disobeys the instructions from her superior, she can go away!" "Haha, Gu has never cooperated with our company. Do you think she can make it?" Luo Shiyan is somewhat schadenfreuded. "I don''t know. It''s Gu Haoyun who''s been recruited to fight against the public opinion. Maybe he''s really good at it! " "Ha ha, with her? Cousin, stop kidding! I think she is good at Kung Fu and knows how to hook men! But cousin, you are so embarrassed that if the president knows... " "Just know! Can he drive me away? " "That''s true. The president has just arrived at the company and is not as stable as your cousin..." Luo Shiyan wanted to continue to say something, but was interrupted by Lena, "OK, let''s have lunch and talk again. Do you have time?" "Yes! Where are you going? " "The Chinese restaurant behind the company!" ¡°OK£¡¡± ¡­¡­ After making an appointment with Luo Shiyan, Lena hangs up and leaves with her bag. When passing through the office area where Shen qingran is located, she can be seen from a distance holding her cheek in her left hand and clicking the mouse in her right hand. She seems to be very helpless. Lena subconsciously glanced at her pair of slender jade hand painted with cardamom nail polish. She would like to see how capable the person Gu Haoyun brought in himself can be? Hum! ¡­¡­ Gu group, the top office of the president. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Qisen finished a transnational conference call and closed his eyes with his back against the chair. At this time, the inside line on the table sounded. He raised his hand and pinched some uncomfortable eyebrows. Then he pressed the hands-free button. "President, here comes the chairman!" As soon as the Secretary''s voice sounded, the door was pushed open. Then, Gu changqian came in in his neat Zhongshan suit. See him, Gu Qisen Temple suddenly straight jump a few times. Although he knew that it would be no good for him to come, he got up and welcomed him respectfully. "Grandfather, why are you here?" "Hum!" Gu changqian didn''t glare at him, "what do you say?" Chapter 15 "I''m not you. How can I know?" Gu Qisen didn''t even want to answer directly. Later, he found that his words seemed familiar. He was a little stunned. A delicate little face flashed in his mind. The girl pursed her lips and said this to herself Oh, how can he be magic again? "How did I teach you when I was a child? Respect the old and love the young, respect the old and love the young! What did you do last night? " Gu changqian shook his head and tried to restrain his temper. Although very dissatisfied with his behavior, but anyway, this is always his favorite grandson "If you''re here to teach, grandfather, please go back." Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and simply ignored him. He went to the sofa and sat down. Gu changqian was so angry at his words that he shook his gray beard. He walked over and stood in front of him, commanding condescending: "I don''t care. In a word, you must go to apologize today." "Why?" Gu Qisen raised his chin and asked coolly. "She''s your wife!" Gu changqian said with a sharp reply. That''s enough, he thought. How can a man bully a girl? What''s more, it''s still his family''s precious granddaughter-in-law Who knows Gu Qisen is pursed lip sneer: "in my heart, she has not that kind of qualification!" "Well! Not qualified to be your wife? Is that Lin Xiya qualified? " Gu changqian''s sharp eyes narrowed, and his tone was full of deep contempt. Referring to Lin Xiya, Gu Qisen''s face changed slightly, but soon he returned to normal and cut off the railway: "yes, only she is qualified!" His answer is in Gu changqian''s expectation, so Gu changqian just looks at him with a few eyes, the color of his eyes is complex and difficult to distinguish. The two faced each other, and no one spoke again. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. About a minute later, Gu changqian continued: "so, you don''t want this engagement?" "Yes He nodded his head without hesitation, and then said, "if grandfather wants to take back my inheritance, please." He didn''t believe that his grandfather would really hand over Gu to Gu Haoyun. At the beginning, he was too angry to be caught in the trap. Now he is rational and will not be led by the nose again. What''s more, Gu was not indispensable to him Unexpectedly, for the sake of Lin Xiya, he didn''t even want Gu. Gu changqian''s old face turned black. What''s good about that girl? Compared with his family, this bastard''s vision is terrible! It seems that He can''t do it if he doesn''t do it! Thinking of this, Gu changqian touched his beard and suddenly laughed loudly, "ha ha -" the laughter floated over the wide office, which made Gu Qisen feel scared. He pulled his tie a little impatiently, and then he heard his grandfather''s old voice mixed with threats: "don''t you want to find linxiya?" Gu Qisen couldn''t sit still any longer. Huo stood up and said, "what do you mean?" He was taller than Gu changqian. Gu changqian could only look up at him and said, "over the years, the four of you have spent a lot of manpower and material resources and can''t find a woman. Why "You did it?" Gu Qisen frowned and couldn''t believe what he heard. How could grandfather Gu changqian simply admitted: "yes, it''s me! And none of you can find her but me "Why do you do that?" Chapter 16 "Why do you do that?" Gu Qisen clenched his hands tightly and looked very overcast. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was his favorite grandfather, he would have beaten him at this moment. Gu changqian glanced at him deeply, and answered with a strong sense: "she doesn''t deserve you!" "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes: "grandfather, since you want to become a family with he Siyue, why don''t you marry her directly?" "Son of a bitch! Is that what you say? " Gu changqian smell speech, an old face immediately rose into pig liver color. He''s in his seventies. Isn''t it funny to get married again? Moreover, he and he Siyue are very pure now, and they don''t have that kind of mind. This bastard is getting worse and worse "Don''t you force Shen lightly to me just to be close to he Siyue?" "You -" for fear that he would be angry to death if you go on, Gu changqian simply put down his cruel words: "in a word, you can only go home gently today, otherwise, you will never find anyone in your life, hum!" The words fall, he also does not return head, fiercely left. Looking at his grandfather''s back in a hurry, Gu Qisen''s delicate handsome face was completely black. ¡­¡­ This day, Shen lightly very busy. She spent almost the whole afternoon searching for information about F & B. At the end of work, Bai Tiantian suddenly came over and patted her on the shoulder, "shall we go together?" "No, I have to work overtime tonight." Shen gently pointed to the information on hand and replied with a smile. "Poor child, why did you come here yesterday, so busy? What projects are you busy with? " Bai Tiantian can''t help being curious. "The director asked me to talk about the promotion of F & B in China." Shen lightly answered truthfully, but did not expect that Bai Tiantian''s reaction was very fierce: "F & B? Were they not bought by Gu? Gu''s own super powerful public relations team disdains to cooperate with other communication companies. " "Oh, really?" Shen lightly smell speech, careful dirty suddenly tremble. "Of course!" During the day, the world looked around and saw that there was no one else in the office. Then it was relieved and continued: "before AK sent the most capable salesman to talk about it, but it still ran into a wall. Gently, you are jumping into the fire pit! Why don''t you just give it up? " "Ha ha, I can''t push it off." Shen gently stretched and comforted her in turn: "Ann, don''t worry about me. As you said, the most competent salesman failed to take Gu down. If I can''t, the company should have no reason to dismiss me, right? " Bai Tiantian sighed: "well, it''s hard to say. You know what? That man was forced to resign because he couldn''t get Gu''s order. " Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." When Shen Qingqing came home from work, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Since she hadn''t had dinner yet, she went by 7-11 and packed a bowl of Yudan chezai noodles. Following the moonlight and singing, soon she came to her home. Bow, is ready to take out the key to open the door, at this time, behind suddenly came a steady footsteps. "Who is it?" She is slightly stunned, I do not know why, heart suddenly missed half a beat. Subconsciously, she pulled the bag tightly. She straightened her back and turned around. As soon as she looked up, she saw a tall figure that was familiar and strange. Boom - what happened to him? Chapter 17 See Gu Qisen, Shen lightly the first reaction is to hide! So, she opened the door as fast as she could, but before she could close the door, the man came in overbearing. Shen stepped back and touched the switch on the wall to turn on the light. Seeing that the man had closed the door, she couldn''t help staring at him angrily: "Hey, what do you want?" "What do I want? You don''t know the best?" Gu Qisen glanced at her and said coolly. Shen was confused and couldn''t help shaking his head: "I can''t understand what you''re saying!" "Still pretending?" "What do I pretend? be rather baffling! Let''s go. You''re not welcome at home! " She is so hungry that she just wants to enjoy the delicious Yudan and chezai noodles, so she is not in the mood to listen to his sarcasm. What''s more, she is not abusive. She knows how much he hates himself. How can she paste it up? Thinking about this, my heart began to ache. Her attitude of resisting others thousands of miles away made Gu Qisen''s handsome face a little cold. Don''t want to waste time here, he just opened the skylight and said: "take your things, come with me!" "Where to?" She asked reflexively. "My house!" "No!" Shen lightly firmly refused. It''s a joke. She just swore two days ago that she would be a pig if she stepped into his house Oh, don''t you take such a cheap one? Besides, aren''t they going to divorce? What is going to his house now? So No, no! "Oh, no?" Gu Qisen half squinted at her, the corner of his mouth full of sarcastic smile, "you''d better recognize the truth, play hard to get, this move is useless to me!" "You..." I didn''t expect that he should treat himself like this. Shen was so angry that his teeth hurt. She put the bag on the table, took a deep breath and looked at him calmly: "whatever you think, I won''t go to you anyway!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen smell speech, originally gloomy face, now more terrible. If the acting skills, this girl recognized second, absolutely no one dares to recognize first. Mingming is playing tricks to confuse her grandfather and force herself to pick her up. Now she''s playing high? Hum! Do you really think he has to ask her to go? At this moment, Gu Qisen wanted to leave the door, but his reason told him that he must endure! Yes, Xiya''s whereabouts are now in the hands of his grandfather. How can he resist? It''s all because of this woman If it were not for her, grandfather would not have treated himself like this The more he thought about it, the more Gu Qisen felt that the woman in front of him was extremely annoying, and he didn''t like it. And Shen Qingwen? Seeing that he had been standing and not talking, her face was black, as if someone owed him millions, she shrugged, simply opened the chair beside the dinner table, sat down, and stretched out her hand to open the car. In a flash, the smell of curry overflowed, so that her greedy insects ran out. She quickly picked up chopsticks and ate them, completely treating someone as a little transparent. Gu Qisen saw her heartless behavior in the eye, and was not angry at once. He pursed his lips, and suddenly strode by, snatching her bowl without saying a word. "Hey, give it back to me!" Shen was startled by his action and got up to grab the bowl back. Unexpectedly, the next second he saw him throw the bowl into the garbage can. Boom - How could he bully her like this? It was her dinner Does he know that she ate only one piece of bread all day, and now she is so hungry that her stomach hurts? Can he bully her because he doesn''t love her? Eyes, some sour, layers of mist quickly dense, vision, also began to blur. Shen gently bit the lip, trying not to let the tears fall down. However, I don''t know if it''s because she has been wronged so much recently that she can''t hold back for a moment, and the crystal tears burst out of her eyes one by one. Chapter 18 Narrow space, the girl''s low cry, at this moment appears particularly clear, but it is so annoying. Yes, Gu Qisen only felt extremely upset. Seeing that she was weeping while wiping her tears, all her pitiful appearance was accusing him of what heinous things he had done, he could not help but sneer: "it''s just a bowl of noodles. Can''t you cry? Affectation The voice falls, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, breathing seem to be tightly strangled by an invisible big hand, inexplicably some breathless. He was determined to recognize her face and didn''t want to see her beautiful face with tears. Because of his words, Shen gently wiped his tears with a slight stiffness. His slightly red eyes couldn''t believe staring at him. It took him a long time to find his voice: "yes, I''m hypocritical! But what''s that got to do with you? Did I invite you in? Did I make you throw away my dinner? You bastard Bastard, even if you throw away her face, you still scold her for being hypocritical? Wuwuwu, how could she have been blind and fell in love with such a villain? Sobbing Shen lightly thought more and more aggrieved, stretched out his hand to pull his arm directly, "you go! I don''t want to see you! Get out of here - " Maozu pushed him to the door with all her strength, but the man stood in the same place and the wind was still. She was so angry that she didn''t care about any gentlewoman style and beat him with a pink fist. "Wuwuwu, you big bastard, will only bully the weak, wuwuwu..." "I''m pathetic enough. You bully me, Wuwuwuwu..." The girl was already petite. Even if she beat him hard, the strength was just like tickling for Gu Qisen. However, it not only scratched him, but also made his heart uncomfortable. He had never met such a savage girl. After all, from childhood to adulthood, which of the opposite sex around him is not polite and gentle? How can you fight like her? Mingming has a fresh and refined face, but she behaves like a rude girl, which is not flattering Grandfather also said that Lin Xiya was not worthy of himself, but in his opinion, this woman was less than one ten thousandth of Xi Ya Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s delicate face suddenly sank, and he simply pushed her away: "enough trouble?" "Woo woo It''s just that you''re wrong! " Shen lightly refused to be outdone and retorted. In a word, silence men. After all, he is also responsible for this. He shouldn''t throw away her dinner in a rage But how could he have done it if she hadn''t been so disobedient? So She asked for it all! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen stepped forward with a black face. Seeing this, Shen lightly stepped back quickly. However, she had no way to go back. After a while, he pressed her on the wall. "You What do you want? " Because of her nervousness, she began to speak slowly. Gu Lulu''s eyes are wide open, just like a rabbit''s panic. It''s easy to arouse men''s subconscious desire to bully her. Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed a little. Soon, he wiped away the strangeness in his heart. He threatened with a cold voice: "can''t you go?" "No Don''t go Shen lightly and difficultly swallows saliva, the heart actually at this time does not strive for the spirit to jump wildly. Her answer seemed to be expected by the man. He suddenly gave a low smile, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, showing a ray of dangerous light. Chapter 19 "You What do you want? " Shen was startled by his demonic smile, and his red lips trembled. He finally squeezed out such a sentence. Holding his breath, waiting for the man''s answer, but he raised his hand to hook her chin and rubbed her delicate skin with his slightly thick cocoon thumb, which made her body shake involuntarily. The little hand held tightly, just wanted to resist. The next second, a man''s voice as elegant as a cello came from his ear: "don''t go? That''s fine! " "Well?" Shen was confused. Before he could guess why he suddenly changed his mind, he said, "wait and see!" Put down this sentence, he quickly let go of her, head also don''t turn around to leave. She was the only one left in the room. Shen leaned gently against the wall and finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, when I think of that scene, my mood drops to the bottom. It seems that he and she are doomed to be unable to get along with each other peacefully. Why did they become like this? She held her head in her hands, and now she was struggling to breathe. Groaning with hunger, she looked up at the wall clock, ten o''clock. The convenience store should not be closed at this time. She didn''t want to abuse her stomach, so she decided to buy another dinner. Eyes a little uncomfortable, with a hot towel, and then take the key and wallet out. As soon as the door opened, two tall men stepped forward to block her way. "Ah - you Who are you At this moment, Shen lightly almost didn''t break his courage. Fortunately, the other party soon indicated his intention: "Miss Shen, please go back to the room! You can''t go out without the boss''s order! " Boom - you don''t have to guess who did it! How dare Gu Qisen be soft - forbid her? Hateful, hateful Shen lightly scolds the man secretly in the heart, but he smiles like a flower on the surface and says: "two elder brothers, this is my home. It''s illegal for you to do this!" I thought she said that, but the two of them at least had some scruples. Unexpectedly, they did not change their face and said with one voice: "sorry, Miss Shen, boss''s order is the law!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently sniffed the words, but shook his head, then sighed and changed his strategy: "I haven''t eaten all day today, so you let me go out to the convenience store to buy noodles, OK?" "Sorry, Miss Shen! You can''t go out without the boss''s order!" "Well Who can help me buy a bowl of noodles? " No way, she had to step back and ask for the second, but the other side still refused: "sorry, Miss Shen! We can''t leave without the boss''s order Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." After being chased back to the house by two tall bodyguards, Shen qingran takes out his mobile phone to dial Gu Qisen''s number. At this time, Gu Qisen just parked his car in the parking lot of his apartment. When I was about to go upstairs, I put it in my pants pocket and my mobile phone rang in time. See the screen display a number, his deep eyes quickly swept a wisp of streamer, mouth slightly hook, press the answer key. As soon as the phone was connected, there was a woman''s roaring voice from the other end of the radio wave: "Gu Qisen, get rid of your people quickly!" "Changed your mind?" Gu Qisen has a good time to ask. "Change your mind? I I will never go to you. Give up "It seems we have to keep closing it!" "You You''re breaking the law! I warn you, if you don''t withdraw, I''ll call the police and arrest you! " "Is it?" Listening to her saying this, Gu Qisen remembered that he had neglected a certain problem, so he frowned and his mouth was full of charm. "Thank you for reminding me!" After that, he hung up and dialed another number: "cut off the signal and power supply of Shen qingran''s home!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 20 Shen lightly feels deeply that he must have known a fake Gu Qisen four years ago. Otherwise, how can he be completely different from what he knows now? Not only did she go to the police to arrest her, kiss her, throw away her dinner, but also cut off the power and signal of her home Ah, how can there be such a tasteless person in the world? No, how can there be such a fool as her in the world! Just call the police, right? Is it good to run to remind him? Oh, she''s going to be stupid to death. Woo At this time, Shen lightly wants to kill himself with a piece of tofu. After beating her chest and feet for more than half a day, knowing that it was useless to be depressed, she had to pick up her clothes and take a bath by the shimmer of the flashlight. As soon as I took off my coat, I remembered that I used an electric water heater at home. Without electricity, I couldn''t take a hot bath at all. What''s more, the gas in the kitchen was used up yesterday and I couldn''t boil hot water, so Is that the rhythm of a cold shower? Although it''s June now, cold bath is very common, but her constitution is too weak, a cold bath will have a fever, so she dare not easily try What to do? Wash or not? If you wash it, you may have a fever; if you don''t wash it, you will be dirty and can''t sleep Shen gently stand under the shower tangled for a long time, eventually lost to the love of clean himself, clenched his teeth and took a shower. "Ha Qiu --" "Ha Qiu --" after taking a bath, she sneezed several times in a row, and she couldn''t help crying. If so, the next morning, she began to have a high fever. She was in a daze - GU group. At the end of the two-hour transnational conference, Gu Qisen walked out of the conference room with a straight posture surrounded by Group executives. After a long corridor, turning a corner, he entered the president''s exclusive elevator. Assistant Qin Yu followed him and respectfully reported his next trip: "boss, at 12 o''clock, you have a dinner with Mayor Yang in mingyuelou; at 2:30, you have an appointment with Mr. Chen of Haohan group; at 4 o''clock, you and Mr. Li visited the logistics center. It''s half past eleven. It''s just right to go to mingyuelou! " "OK, I understand!" Gu Qisen nodded and then asked, "what''s the situation of Shen Qingwen''s family?" "Sorry boss, I didn''t call you today. Let me ask." When Qin Yu finished, he immediately picked up his mobile phone - "what? Oh, OK, I see. Keep watching! " After hanging up the phone, he truthfully said to Gu Qisen, "Miss Shen has never been out of the house, and there is no sound in the room." "Oh?" Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows, and a trace of dark awn passed quickly. She shouldn''t be such an easy-going person, and today is not the weekend. Doesn''t she have to go to work? Strange! "Boss, do you need someone to knock on the door? My subordinates are worried about whether Miss Shen will... " Although he didn''t really get in touch with Shen lightly, beautiful women always have a kind of magic that makes people easy to like. Shen lightly is also one of the beautiful women. As a straight man, Qin Yu naturally likes her better. Even more, he thinks she is a good match with the boss. Of course, he only dares to say this in his heart. "What can she do for you?" Unexpectedly, Qin Zhen was also confused by her. Gu Qisen was baffled and asked coldly. "This..." Qin Yu felt his nose just to answer. The elevator just arrived at the parking lot. As soon as the door opened, Gu Qisen ignored him and walked out with great strides. Seeing this, Qin Yu had to keep up with him. ¡­¡­ At one o''clock, Gu Qisen finished his dinner and left mingyuelou. Just got on the bus, Qin Zhen couldn''t help but put forward: "boss, there''s still a little time. Why don''t you go to Miss Shen''s house by the way?" Chapter 21 Gu Qisen slightly raised his eyebrows. "Do you care about her?" His slender fingers tapped on the walnut table next to him. Qin Yu had been with him since he was a child. Congmin naturally understood that boss was not happy, so he quickly explained: "I dare not! I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried that the chairman will be angry with you when he knows about it. " "Oh..." Gu Qisen gave a sneer, but didn''t say yes or no. Just when Qin Yu thought he would not agree, he raised his hand and touched his angular chin, and said slowly, "go and have a look!" "Yes Seeing his promise, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Luxury Rolls Royce will soon start, galloping on the wide road. Shen Qingnian''s home is not far from mingyuelou. It''s a 15 minute drive. The two bodyguards were very conscientious at the door. When they saw Gu Qisen and Qin Yu coming, they immediately bowed, "boss, Qin tezhu!" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded at them, glanced at a closed door subconsciously, and asked casually, "she still hasn''t moved?" "Yes, boss!" The bodyguard replied in unison. "Knock on the door!" "Yes "Knock, knock, Miss Shen, open the door -" "knock, knock -" after receiving the instructions, they quickly took action and knocked hard on the door while shouting Shen''s name. Unfortunately, the door was almost broken by them, and no one came to answer. Qin Yu stood beside him, and his temple sprang up. Strange, it''s impossible not to be at home Is something wrong? Never! No matter for the sake of Shen qingran''s favor or Gu Qisen''s consideration, he doesn''t want Shen qingran to have any accident What about Gu Qisen? After a long time, Shen lightly came to answer the door. His delicate and handsome face suddenly sank. He simply stepped forward and raised his hand to knock on the door: "Shen lightly, don''t be angry, open the door quickly!" "Shen Qingnian -" "..." No matter how noisy the outside is, there is still no movement inside. Gu Qisen''s heart suddenly jumps, and a bad premonition passes instantly. Almost without any thinking, he ran into it directly, opened the door in two strokes, and rushed in quickly with his tall body The house has two bedrooms and one living room. After entering the house, Gu Qisen, with his intuition, broke into Shen qingran''s bedroom at the first time. What came into view was a light pink iron bed. On the bed, the girl was wrapped in a quilt and was very uncomfortable. She breathed hard, her breathing was not smooth, her face was unnatural red, all kinds of symptoms told Gu Qisen: she is sick! It''s really frustrating Gu Qisen said a low curse and put his big hand on her forehead. When he touched her hot skin, his dark pupils suddenly shrank - Gu''s Hospital, VIP ward. The doctor gave Shen a drop, told Gu Qisen to pay attention to some things, and then walked away. Shen qingran is still in a coma, lying quietly on the sick bed. The nutrient solution in the bottle is slowly flowing down the tube to her vein. A 40 degree fever. Wasn''t it still alive last night? Gu Qisen sat on the chair beside him, his two long legs overlapped elegantly, and his eyes looked at her with complicated eyes. The afternoon sun, reflected through the shutters, fell on her delicate face, making her facial features more three-dimensional. The thick curly eyelashes cast two beautiful shadows like a small fan. The nose is small and straight, and the small mouth is like a q-ball jelly. Even if you are sick at this time, it is still incredibly soft. You can''t help but want to steal a fragrance Gu Qisen''s sexy Adam''s apple slides up and down a few times, and then slowly approaches her. Chapter 22 When the four lips are about to stick together, Gu Qisen''s mobile phone in his pants pocket suddenly rings, pulling his mind back. Realizing that he was thinking carefully about her again, the man could not help cursing and walked out. Just out of the door, he immediately took out his mobile phone, a look at the caller ID, the original gloomy eyes suddenly become extremely gentle. When you press the call button, a sweet female voice comes from the other end of the radio: "big brother -" this is Gu Ranran, Gu Qisen''s only sister, who lives on the top of his heart besides Lin Xiya. At the age of seven, his mother committed suicide by jumping off a building because of his father''s derailment, leaving him with Gu Ranran, who was only one year old. As he witnessed all these tragedies with his own eyes, he almost got autism. If he hadn''t been accompanied by his little elf sister, he might not be himself now. Therefore, Gu Ran Ran is very important to him "It''s midnight over there. Why don''t you sleep?" Gu Qisen said as he walked on, his magnetic voice was as elegant and charming as a cello. "Ah, brother, I''m not in the mood to sleep!" Gu ran tooted his lips with a slight complaint. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows, and the bottom of his eyes suddenly showed some concern: "have you been bullied?" "Of course not. Who dares to bully your sister?" "Hehe, why is that?" Gu Qisen has always been very patient about his sister. Just as she was guessing what problems she encountered, Gu ran said in a soft voice: "in fact, I''m holding injustice for my elder brother. How can grandfather be so autocratic and force you to marry a woman you don''t like? I know the news today. I''m too depressed to eat. " "Oh?" I didn''t expect that my sister, who was far away from home, would know that she was married so soon. Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed by a ray of surprise quickly. She said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, big brother has his own sense of propriety." "What sense? Brother, you don''t really want to give in, do you? You once said that as long as you find Lin Xiya, you will marry her. Don''t break your promise. " Speaking of this, Gu Ran Ran was excited. Gu Qisen said with a smile: "is your brother such a man who wants to change his mind?" "Of course not." Gu Ranran shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "but people say that with time, I''m afraid you will --" "no!" Gu Qisen interrupted her with a serious look. "Really?" "Well!" "Then I''m relieved. Brother, you can''t fall in love with the woman your grandfather forced you to marry "I know! Go to bed. Good night "Well, good night, big brother." After being assured, Gu ran hung up with satisfaction. Put the mobile phone back in the cupboard, and her smile disappears quickly Gu Qisen was standing at the end of the corridor. For some reason, his heart was suddenly blocked. He lit a cigarette slowly, put it to his mouth and took a light breath. The smoke shrouded his deep Phoenix eyes, which were full of invisible light. About two minutes later, Qin Zhen came. "Boss, it''s three o''clock now. Do you want to go to the logistics center?" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Gu Qisen subconsciously looked in the direction of the ward, then nodded. At eight o''clock in the evening, Shen qingran got rid of his fever and woke up. She slowly opened some uncomfortable eyes, but unexpectedly found herself lying in a very luxurious decoration ward. Who sent her? She was burning in a daze, and she didn''t know what happened at all, but judging from the actual situation at that time, it should be the two bodyguards who did it? Although very disgusted with their behavior last night, but this moment, Shen gently heart or sincerely appreciate each other. Her throat was itchy. She was weak and wanted to pour herself a glass of water. As soon as his feet landed, the door was pushed open with a squeak. Shen gently subconsciously looked to the door. When she saw someone coming, her pupils suddenly shrank. Almost without thinking, she picked up the pillow and threw it at each other. Chapter 23 As soon as Gu Qisen entered the door, a pillow flew to him. He reached for it quickly and heard a husky female voice: "what are you doing? Get out "Out?" He picks eyebrow, long Mou slants at her one eye, cold mouth: "do you know this is who territory?" "Well, I don''t care whose territory it is. Anyway, I don''t welcome you." Shen gently clenched his palm and raised his neck in response. At this time, due to her illness, her small face had turned pale. She seemed to have lost a lot of weight, but her big eyes were full of vitality, which made Gu Qisen lose his mind. He threw the pillow back on the pillow, stepped forward with long legs, and the meteor came close to her, so that Shen took a step back in a hurry. "You What do you want? " "It''s like a tiger when you''re sick!" Gu Qisen did not answer her words, but sneered with a cold face. "You are the fiercest, you are the fiercest in the world!" Shen didn''t even think about refuting directly. Gu Qisen smell speech, deep Phoenix Mou Mi Mi, pan over a wisp of dark awn: "you finally said a word." "Ah?" Shen gently Leng for a while, and later found that what he said seems to be a little bit fanciful. Oh, kill her! Face slightly a heat, pale in the pan on the silk blush. But at this time, Gu Qisen suddenly raised his right hand to her forehead, "the fever has subsided?" "Well Back up Shen lightly some not quite adapt to his sudden similar care move, subconsciously waved his hand, quickly ran back to bed. God, it''s her fever, not him! Unexpectedly, he seldom released a little kindness to her, but the woman didn''t appreciate her. Gu Qisen was cold at the moment. He simply went to the next sofa to sit down, long legs overlapping, elegant posture like a prince. Shen lightly was foolishly fascinated by his beauty. Before he could spit on his flower mania, he listened to his order: "live here tonight, and move to my home tomorrow." "Move your house? I don''t want it Shen gently shook his head in a hurry to avoid him. Joke, he bullies her so much, she is not masochistic, hum! Her reaction was expected by Gu Qisen. He frowned slightly, his eyes fell on her haggard face for a moment, and his compassion was gradually aroused. Therefore, his voice became soft unconsciously: "I won''t drive you away any more." "You promise?" Shen''s eyes were suspicious, and his heart was slightly shaken. In fact, she knew that he forced her to this job, and she had no way out except nodding. Of course, she knew that he did it because of his grandfather It seems that my grandfather didn''t plan to divorce them! "As long as you don''t do anything wrong!" He looked at her and added coolly. Shen lightly immediately gouged out his eye: "cut, I''m not a trouble maker." "That''s settled!" "Ah?" ¡­¡­ Qin Yu knocks on the door and comes in. He happens to see his boss''s domineering and unilateral decision on Miss Shen''s whereabouts, while Miss Shen is like a little daughter-in-law who can only give her a hard answer. How can he see the love in this scene? He can''t help but secretly move his lips. He deeply feels that these two people are really super matched. Holding a thermos in his hand, he went up to Gu Qisen and bowed respectfully: "boss, you''ve brought your fish porridge." Gu Qisen raised his eyes and glanced at Shen lightly: "don''t you take your porridge soon?" Shen qingran was still struggling with the question of whether he really wanted to live there. When he heard that there was porridge to drink, his eyes lit up: "do you have porridge for me? Ah, here it is ¡­¡­ Chapter 24 After eating porridge, Shen qingran regained his vitality. At this time, he remembered that he had been absent from work for a day. Sorry, I will be disciplined by the director when I go back to the company tomorrow, ah! She puffed her cheeks and sighed. Do not want to be hospitalized, she simply put forward the request to go home directly to Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen simply agreed, and even drove her in person. For his gentlemanly performance tonight, Shen qingran was a little flattered. He couldn''t help thinking that maybe the future cohabitation life is worth looking forward to? At this moment, the dead heart seemed to sprout again. "Here it is A deep and pleasant male voice sounded in her ear, interrupting her thoughts. She subconsciously glanced out of the window and found that unconsciously, the car had arrived at her downstairs. Shen gently reached for his seat belt and said to him, "thank you." "You''re welcome!" Gu Qisen light mouth, get off to help her open the door. Shen gently see this, heart beat and don''t fight to jump half a beat: in fact, such a gentleman''s he is on weekdays, right? But soon, she took the idea back, because - "what are you still doing? Don''t want to get off? " "Where is it?" She flat mouth, this man is really the same! Just standing upright on the ground, he said, "give me your company address, and I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow." "Oh, no!" Shen gently shook his head in a hurry and firmly refused. It''s said in the company that she''s on top of the big money. In case she''s caught, she''ll jump into the Yellow River. So it''s better to keep a low profile. Afraid that Gu Qisen misunderstood that he was playing tricks again, she then continued to add: "I will go to your place by myself." Gu Qisen looked at her with deep eyes and nodded for a long time: "OK!" "Well Good night Although some reluctant to part with him, but at this moment, reason still has the upper hand. "Well, good night!" Gu Qisen said, then walked around the front of the car, opened the driver''s door and sat in. After a while, the car started and gradually disappeared in her sight. Shen gently stood in the same place until she could no longer see his car. Then she turned around and took out the key to open the door. Suddenly, her heart was empty, and a kind of emotion called loss spread instantly. She clearly understood that it was because of his attitude when he left that he was a little hurt. After all, if he really cared about her a little bit, he would just wait until she came into the room safely, but he No, Maybe she''s too much of a hypocrite? ¡­¡­ The next day, Shen went to work ten minutes earlier. When I arrived at the company, I met Bai Tiantian at the gate. As soon as I saw her, Bai Tiantian immediately asked, "gently, why didn''t you come to work yesterday and ask for leave? Nothing wrong? It won''t work to call you? " Shen can''t cope with her continuous problems, so she has to pull out a smile and explain in a soft voice: "yesterday I had a high fever and my mobile phone was in arrears, so I can''t ask for leave." "Oh, no wonder." Bai Tiantian is finally clear. "Ha ha, thank you for your concern." "So what are you doing?" ¡­¡­ While they were chatting, they went to take the elevator and returned to their seats. The inside line on Shen''s desk rang. It was Rena who called and asked her to go to the office. Shen lightly dare not neglect, step to open long leg to rush past in a hurry. Rena is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee, see her come in, delicate make-up slightly stiff, soon returned to normal, sneer: "you''re very brave, dare to absenteeism?" "I''m sorry, chief! I have a high fever and I''m in a coma, and my mobile phone is in arrears, so I can''t ask for leave. " Shen lightly knows that he is wrong, so he bows his head and admits his mistake. Lena chuckled: "sick? I thought you didn''t want to do it. " "Sorry, chief!" Knowing that it''s useless to explain again, Shen lightly has to keep a low profile and continue to admit his mistake. Employees take sick leave, which is in line with the company''s regulations. Lena can''t punish her any more. However, she soon found another way to deal with her. Chapter 25 Employees take sick leave, which is in line with the company''s regulations. Lena can''t punish her any more. However, she soon found another way to deal with her. Putting the coffee cup back on the coffee table, Rena put her hands around her chest, raised her chin and said with a smile, "you have nothing important to do except the F & B project. Today, you might as well go to the warehouse to sort out the information." After listening to her words, Shen gently understood that she was deliberately making trouble for herself, so he replied: "sorry, director, F & B project is imminent. I''m going to talk to Gu about cooperation intention next Monday. Now there''s a lot of preparatory work to prepare. Can we go to the warehouse to sort out the information slowly? We''ll do it next week, OK? " She knows that disobeying the boss''s instructions is a taboo in the workplace, but she knows that there are priorities. Therefore, she still insists on moving back the unimportant things. Unexpectedly, Shen lightly would refuse herself directly. Rana''s smile froze on the spot, and her tone began to become impatient: "so you don''t obey the orders of the superior?" "That''s not what I mean." Shen lightly explains hastily, "I just put forward my opinion to you." Rena simply stood up and said aggressively: "OK, I know what you mean, but I don''t agree with you! Now you have only two choices. First, scan and file the data in the warehouse today. Second, quit immediately Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Fifteen minutes later, Shen came out of the director''s office with a small face. Listless, she went back to her seat, took a glass of water and drank a few drops of water. Then she asked Bai Tiantian, who was sitting next door crackling on the keyboard: "do you know where our department''s data warehouse is? The director asked you to take me there "Ah? What are you doing in the warehouse? " In the daytime, I turned my eyes from the computer screen and looked surprised. "The director asked me to scan and file the summary files of all projects over the years today." Shen shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly. "Dizzy!" Bai Tiantian rolled his eyes silently. "That''s not something that can be done in a moment and a half." "Ha ha..." Shen chuckled, then reached out and poked her shoulder, "if you have time now, take me, please!" She has promised Gu Qisen that she will move to his house tonight. What if she can''t go because she works overtime too late and makes him angry and runs to cut off the electricity in his house? So anyway, she has to leave work as early as possible Unable to resist her soft voice request, Bai Tiantian suddenly stood up: "OK, OK, let''s go quickly, while there is a little time now, I also secretly help you scan some." "Thank you so much, every day! I''ll treat you to lunch. " "Yes, I''m going to have pizza." "OK, no problem." ¡­¡­ Two girls of the same age talk and laugh, about two minutes, arrived at the destination. There are three high bookcases in the warehouse, which are filled with various files. Shen glanced at it and found that many of them were the communication cases that once made her marvel. Her eyes lit up in an instant. Originally, she was very interested in these cases. She always hoped that one day she could comprehensively study the secret of their success. Wow, Kaka, you can make money The night is silent. In a high-end apartment in the city center, Gu Qisen sits on a high chair at the bar and sips wine gracefully. Mellow liquid through the tip of the tongue slowly into the throat, but at this moment, he seems to have no patience to taste. Looking at the watch, at 22:43, his deep Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, a ray of unhappy light. Shen lightly, you are dead! ¡­¡­ Chapter 26 Shen lightly also feels that he is going to die! Thanks to Bai Tiantian''s help, in fact, according to the plan, she could get off work before 8 p.m., as a result She forgot to go to Gu Qisen''s house and devoted herself to studying those classic cases. It was 11:30 p.m. when she came back. She is the only one in the building. Too quiet environment let Shen gently a little afraid, so she hurried back to the seat, did not stop a step, directly left with a bag. After getting into the taxi, she took out her cell phone from her bag. The screen shows that there are several missed calls, all from Gu Qisen. Sobbing, she wants to cry without tears! Uneasy to call back to him in the past, is ready to soft voice to say something nice, the radio wave came from the man''s cold voice: "where are you?" "Er..." Shen Qingxiao''s heart trembled subconsciously. He took a deep breath and said, "sorry, I''m working overtime today. I just left the company." She said, holding her breath, waiting for the man to get angry. But he said, "give me the address!" "Ah? I''m already in a taxi ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence in the airwaves. Shen swallowed his saliva gently, so he had to go on, "that Well I think it''s so late today, or I''ll -- " " I''m downstairs! " What? ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Shen Qingwen saw Gu Qisen downstairs. Tonight''s moonlight is very beautiful, silver white light piece by piece, gently sprinkled down, plating him with a layer of holy halo. He leaned gracefully in front of the car window with one hand and watched her step on the moonlight. Her pretty figure was as lovely and charming as an elf. The fierce color of the man''s Phoenix eyes miraculously disappeared at this moment. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Shen lightly knew that he was wrong, so he took the lead in apologizing without waiting for his voice. In the face of this kind of obediently admit her mistake, Gu Qisen even want to get angry: "don''t have another time!" "I see!" Seeing that he didn''t seem to want to investigate, Shen gently put down his heart, and a sweet smile came up at the corner of his mouth. "You''ve come to pick me up?" "What else?" The man squinted at her and asked coolly. "Er..." Shen gently touched his head, "then you wait for me, I''ll come out soon." Words fall, she does not wait for the man to answer, step two thin legs son to gallop toward the home. Looking at her back, Gu Qisen''s sexy thin lips inadvertently raised and opened a shallow radian. After a while, Shen gently dragged her suitcase out. Gu Qisen was surprised to see this. Don''t girls like to take bags together when they go out? For example, his sister Gu Ranran has been going out for at least two or three boxes every time in recent years, so he always thinks that is normal. As for the little girl in front of her "What''s the matter?" Seeing him staring at himself for a moment, Shen blinked and his heart beat faster. "It''s OK. Get in the car." Gu Qisen took her suitcase and put it in the trunk of the car, then helped her open the front passenger''s door. Shen gently fastened his seat belt and saw him get on the car. Narrow space, a faint aroma of wine looming, she twisted eyebrows, the body can not help but to his side, "you drink?" "Well!" "And you still drive? Drunk driving is illegal! " Shen gently gritted his teeth to speak out. Gu Qisen''s small appearance made him flash slightly. It''s strange that he only drank a little red wine. Why does he feel drunk at this time Heart, some chaos, not clear, the ear sounded like a girl''s charming voice like Huang Ying: "or I''ll open it." "You?" The man slowly regained his mind, squinting at her, "I don''t take a woman''s car." Shen gently heard the words, and then exploded: "what''s wrong with women driving? Women are also very powerful, OK "Is it?" I didn''t expect her to react so much. Gu Qisen didn''t know why, but he was amusing her. So he leaned over, and his delicate face came up to her. "So You''re great, aren''t you Chapter 27 His handsome features exude a striking charm, but it makes Shen shrink back: "I''m not talking about myself! Hey, can you stay away from this "Close?" Gu Qi Sen Gougou lips, deliberately closer to her one centimeter, handsome nose against her, deep voice more ambiguous, "should not be closer, eh?" "You Don''t do that His hot masculine breath lingered in his nose. At this moment, Shen lightly felt that his heart was beating so fast, as if he was going to jump out of his throat in the next second. She subconsciously swallowed saliva, ready to raise his hand to push his shoulder, who knows, there is no time to act, men''s sexy thin lips have been heavy pressure down. At the moment when the four lips were touching each other, Shen lightly''s heart was shocked and he immediately forgot his reaction. Gu Qisen, on the other hand, seemed to feel the electric current flowing all over his body Her fragrance, her sweetness, as always attractive, he kisses, would like to never let her go, even if she came back to beat him. The temperature of the carriage is gradually rising, and there is a beautiful feeling that makes people blush and heartbeat. Two people kiss completely forget me, until suddenly clap the door sound, just pull their mind back. They were two patrolmen. They didn''t leave because their car lights were on all the time. They were afraid of an accident, so they knocked on the car door. But they didn''t think that they disturbed a couple''s intimacy. Shen lightly immediately covered his face with shame. Gu Qisen didn''t see any embarrassment, he just nodded to the two patrolmen, then started the accelerator to leave. When the car drove out of the alley where Shen qingran''s house was, she showed her blushing face and said to him seriously, "I''ll drive, or I won''t go to your house." Maybe it''s because she''s too stubborn? Anyway, in her cognition, if you drink, even if you only have a little alcohol, you can''t drive. After all, it''s related to the lives of countless people, so you can''t make fun of it. Originally thought that Gu Qisen would not agree to himself, but unexpectedly, this time, for the first time, he agreed without saying a word. Sitting in his driver''s seat, she quietly glanced at the man who was sleeping with his eyes closed. Compared with his usual smart and capable appearance, he was drunk and had a wisp of fine hair on his temples. Is Jomo really drunk? If not, it''s impossible to cooperate with her, and even more impossible to kiss yourself as tenderly and affectionately as just now. That''s the French kiss that belongs to the relationship between people, and they are far from that Forget it. Why bother about this? Just concentrate on driving. Thinking of this, she collected her lost mood and drove carefully. In the middle of the night, there are few cars on the road, so it''s completely unobstructed. However, she drives to the lowest speed. Therefore, it took only half an hour to drive. After 20 minutes, she can''t walk one third of the way. Gu Qisen was very impatient because of her slower tortoise speed than a snail, and finally got angry: "are you driving a tractor? Speed me up "All right, all right, take it easy. Don''t you see I''m carrying it?" Shen gently holds the steering wheel in both hands. His big eyes are always staring at the road conditions. He doesn''t dare to relax at all. In fact, this is the first time she has driven since she got her driver''s license, so it''s a fake to say she''s not nervous, but she won''t tell Gu Qisen. What if he doesn''t allow himself to drive and insists on drinking? Seeing that she agreed verbally, but actually she still went her own way, Gu Qisen''s Phoenix eyes suddenly narrowed up, and she simply stretched out her foot and stepped on the accelerator when she didn''t pay attention. "Ah -" ... " Chapter 28 Along the way, Gu Qisen controls the speed of the car almost all the way. When he arrives at the apartment downstairs, Shen lightly feels that his courage is almost broken. "Asshole, if you dare to do this again, I won''t let you go!" After the car was turned off, she directly hit him with a pink fist. She was angry and annoyed, but she couldn''t help amusing Gu Qisen. He slightly crooked his lips, unkindly mocked her: "to your level can get a driver''s license, I seriously doubt that there is water." "Cut -" SHEN lightly was so angry with his words that he just wanted to retort. The man opened the door and went out. Seeing this, she had to give up. When he came here for the second time, Shen''s mood was completely different from that of the last time. After all, he took the initiative to pick him up. As she walked into the elevator behind him with her luggage, she suddenly remembered the oath she had made. Her big eyes couldn''t help looking at the man''s straight back, and she said devoutly: Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, Gu Qisen forced her disciples to break the oath, so if someone wants to become a pig, please punish him But he looks so good, or you will be merciful and make him a little more beautiful at that time As she read, she could not help laughing at the scene of Qisen becoming a pig. Gu Qisen heard the sound and turned back. His eyes slanted at her: "I''m very happy to live with you?" "Well, no!" Shen gently subconsciously spits out his tongue and makes a face at him, which is extremely natural and lovely. Gu Qisen accidentally flashes again. Aware that he was bewitched by her again, he quickly took his eyes back. At this time, the elevator door was just opened, and he directly left her and walked away. "Hey, wait for me!" ¡­¡­ After entering the room, Gu Qisen gave her a key, simply explained some precautions and went back to the room. Shen is arranged to live in the guest room next to his bedroom. Before she came here, she knew that they could not live in the same room, so she was quite satisfied with the result. Well, should be satisfied? After all, she can''t really hope to sleep with him Go back to the room and pack up the luggage. Shen gently takes his pajamas to the bathroom, takes a comfortable hot bath, and then climbs to bed to go to bed. After a day''s work, she would normally be so tired that she would go to bed. However, the fact is just the opposite. I don''t know if it''s because of the recognition of the bed. This kingsize bed is 10000 times more comfortable than the 90cm one at home, but she can''t sleep. After counting a thousand sheep and still unable to sleep, she got up and went to the balcony to breathe. It was nearly two o''clock in the morning, and the dark night was very quiet. Shen gently stood in front of the railing and let the breeze gently brush her elegant hair. The soft moonlight came down. She was as beautiful as a fairy. The light in the man''s bedroom is still on. She holds her cheek with one hand. She can''t help looking at the past. Her clear apricot eyes are gradually dense, and her deep love is too strong to be opened. I remember my cousin Shen Fuxiao once said to her that secret love is a kind of sadness. At least most people are wishful thinking and can''t get any return. Moreover, some people may not be able to get close to each other all their lives. She has a deep understanding of these words and knows the bitterness of secret love, but her feelings can''t be controlled by others. How can she say that if she doesn''t love, she can''t love? Gu Qisen is an unforgettable existence in her girlhood, and also a dream deeply engraved in her bones and blood. Even if he is not good to her now, even if he stood her up four years ago, even if he doesn''t remember her at all, so what? She is still madly in love with this man God, since a marriage certificate binds me to him again, can I be shameless and try to make him fall in love with me? Shen gently hands together, silently praying to the sky, feeling deep - place, two lines of tears uncontrolled down the cheek. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears. She took a deep breath and walked slowly back into the room. Just as he was about to close the door of the balcony, the man''s mellow voice, like red wine, came clearly: "well I''ll see you tomorrow... " Shen gently heart suddenly a shock: he, with whom? Why can she be so gentle, so gentle that she wants to cry ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry. I''ve said I won''t like her! " Does she mean herself? I didn''t expect that I just prayed to God for an opportunity to let him fall in love with her, but the reality is so cruel "Ha ha!" Shen chuckles at herself and doesn''t want to listen any more. She secretly closes the door and completely cuts off the heartbreaking sound Chapter 29 When Shen Qingqing got up the next day, Gu Qisen was no longer at home, leaving her a note: go abroad. Looking at the vigorous and powerful four words, she thought to herself, maybe it''s to meet the person who talked with him on the phone last night? Although I didn''t hear each other''s voice, my intuition told me that it was a woman, a woman Gu Qisen put on the top of my heart Shen lightly subconsciously covered her heart. She thought that after a night''s dilution, she was at least not so uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, her heart was still in pain. Is she too naive to consider the possibility that there will be other women around him? Ah, that''s Gu Qisen. With his superior conditions, how can he still be single when he is 28 years old? It''s no wonder that he was forced to marry himself by his grandfather. He was so disgusted. After all, no one could be calm! Shen lightly so absent-minded back to the company, a morning passed, her brow is still locked, the appearance of heavy worry is obvious even white every day. At lunch, Bai Tiantian asked her, "are you lovelorn? My eyes are swollen like a walnut. Did you cry last night? " "Ah? No Shen gently subconsciously touched his eyelids, then shook his head with a perfunctory smile, "I don''t have a boyfriend." "You are so beautiful, how can you not have a boyfriend? I don''t believe it. " Bai Tiantian looks at her suspiciously. "No, really." Shen gently shrugged his shoulders and explained, "when I was busy working and studying in college, how could I have time to make a boyfriend?" "That''s true!" Nodding in the daytime, he soon thought of another thing, "by the way, what''s the relationship between you and our president?" She was not familiar with Shen lightly before, but she was embarrassed to ask her about the scandal spread by almost the whole company. Today, she can''t help but ask. At the mention of this, Shen gently just wanted to cry out, "baby is suffering because baby doesn''t know!" Unfortunately, when she told Bai Tiantian the truth, she didn''t believe it at all. Shen gently see this, had to make a strong guarantee that she really did not know Gu Haoyun, as for why the president would make an exception to employ himself, and when he came back from a business trip, she would be hard headed to ask! In the daytime, when I saw her vowing, it seemed that I didn''t know Gu Haoyun. I couldn''t help wondering: was she misunderstood? If it''s really so good, otherwise, she can''t guarantee that she can continue to be friends with Shen qingran. After all, in this world, how can she be friends with her rival? ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Shen lightly for Gu''s project, take the initiative to find Lena. "Director, I have a question for you." "Say it Lena sat at the big desk reading the papers without raising her eyelids. "According to the plan, I will come to Gu''s next Monday to talk about the F & B cooperation, but now there is no plan. I dare to make a request that I be responsible for the planning, OK?" Shen gently not humble not overbearing proposal. Lena''s pen pauses slightly. This time she finally raises her head: "OK, let me have a look next Monday morning." "OK, thank you, director!" Shen bowed to her lightly and happily. The girl''s smiling face made Rena slightly stunned. About two seconds later, she waved: "then you go out." "Yes, director!" Shen lightly didn''t want to stay much, so he quickly turned and left. Looking at her graceful back, leina''s shrewd eyes suddenly narrowed, and there was an incomprehensible dark color Life goes by so fast that it''s Sunday unconsciously. Gu Qisen hasn''t come back yet. Fortunately, Shen Qingnian is too busy to worry about him because of the F & B project. His heart doesn''t hurt so much. At the weekend, she stayed at home and wrote plans in the sofa in the living room. At about 11:30 p.m., she finally finished the task. "Oh yeah, it''s done. That''s good!" He took away the notebook on his knee, and Shen yawned several times. After two consecutive nights, she was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyes. So she didn''t want to go back to her room to sleep. She just went to the sofa and fell asleep in a few seconds. More than four in the morning, the door was pushed open from the outside, the man walked in calmly. Chapter 30 As soon as Gu Qisen came back, he saw Shen gently lying on the sofa, motionless. At this time, she was wearing shorts and vest with Doraemon pattern, showing her thin arms and legs. Coupled with the childish cartoon pattern, she looked like a minor girl, especially holding her pillow in her hands to cover her whole face Gu Qisen couldn''t help shaking his head: isn''t this girl afraid of suffocating? He swaggered to the sofa and reached for the pillow. "Well..." Cover in the face of Dongdong a leave, Shen gently whining, unconsciously licked the lip - flap. Such a small move makes the dark color of the man''s eyes suddenly deepen, but she doesn''t know at all, and continues to sleep. Gu Qisen''s Adam''s apple rolled a few times. He couldn''t help bending down and stealing a fragrance from her lips. Originally, he just wanted to taste her sweetness. However, when he met her sweetness, he couldn''t help it. The more he kisses, the more reluctant he is to let go. Until she sobs out of breath, he has to end the long kiss. Maybe it''s because of too much fatigue. Shen lightly hasn''t woken up all the time. Gu Qisen took a deep breath and gave her a complicated look. He always thinks of her for a few days when he goes abroad, wondering whether she will make trouble in his apartment, whether she will sneak back to the shabby house, and whether she has told her in front of her grandfather Now seeing her sleeping so soundly, he suddenly felt that what he wanted more than that was her lips Tianqi said in front of them all day long that men are animals without moral integrity, and they can also dream about women they don''t like. Before, he scoffed at this kind of saying. However, at this moment, he had to admit that he was just like this! He doesn''t like Shen lightly, but I love her body! Shaking his head and erasing the restlessness in his heart, he reached out and rubbed her silky smooth hair. Just want to hold her back to the room, but inadvertently encounter on the side of the notebook. The screen suddenly lit up, Gu Qisen subconsciously looked over, and what came into his eyes was a beautiful ppt page with bright yellow font, which attracted his attention at the first sight - "domestic promotion and publicity scheme of F & B project of Gu group!" As the president of the group, of course, he is very clear about the trend of each subsidiary of the group. He pays great attention to F & B, a new brand acquired last year. Therefore, he is also personally involved in the promotion work. For a long time, each of Gu''s brand promotion has its own communication team. It has never happened that other advertising companies participate in the draft comparison. But Shen Qingnian has made such a plan. What''s the purpose? Gu Qisen stared at her sleeping face with deep eyes, then picked up the notebook, sat on the single sofa next door, tapped the keyboard and began to browse. This ppt has 83 pages, and each page is very rich in content. Gu Qisen unconsciously fell in love with it, and even helped her to revise some unreasonable details. An hour and a half later, he finally changed the whole PPT, and couldn''t help but turn his eyes back to Shen lightly, who was asleep. This time is early morning, the first ray of sunlight through the shutter refraction in, soft, spread on her body, dotted with her delicate facial features, more and more beautiful and moving. Her pretty eyelashes quiver like butterfly wings, and her purplish little mouth purples slightly. She looks cute and charming! Originally, in Gu Qisen''s eyes, she was at best a girl who was more beautiful than a doll, but now, he has a different understanding of her. In fact, Gu has made several F & B promotion plans, but none of them is what he wants, and he never thought that one day he would find it in Shen Qingnian''s compute Chapter 31 Shen''s creativity and talent have to impress Gu Qisen. After all, who can imagine that a 22-year-old college graduate wrote a plan that was not inferior to the elite of Gu''s communication company. At least, most of the contents were approved by him. Gu Qisen will ppt back to the first page, and then put the computer back in place, and then got up and quietly left. From the beginning to the end, Shen gently do not know, this night, the man came back. ¡­¡­ At nine o''clock in the morning, Shen went to Lena''s office with a USB flash drive. "Director, I have finished the F & B plan, please review it." She stood in front of the big desk, not humble, not loud voice, hands on a small U disk. Lena took the U disk without expression, inserted it into the USB interface of the computer, and soon opened the PPT. Seeing that there were so many pages, she glanced at them casually, then sent her faintly: "well, you go out first, I''ll look for you after reading it." "All right! The director, I''ll go first. " Shen gently bowed to her and politely withdrew. Rena is trying to turn off the PPT when the phone on the desk rings. See the extension shown is Luo Shiyan''s, her lips slightly hook, press hands-free. After a while, Luo Shiyan''s eager voice came from the radio: "cousin, I''ll tell you about the explosion." "What''s the matter?" Lena''s eyes flashed slightly and asked. "I have just received an invitation from Gu group, saying that their company attaches great importance to the promotion of F & B projects, so I plan to invite major communication companies in the industry to go to Gu for a draft comparison this Wednesday morning. If they pass the test, they will get the right of promotion and cooperation of F & B in the next three years." "What?" Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened. Rena was so surprised that she opened her eyes. Before he could continue to say anything, Luo Shiyan continued to ask, "so cousin, our company is sure to participate in the draft contest this time. Are you going to let Shen lightly go?" If we can cooperate with Gu, AK''s position in the communication industry will definitely go to a higher level. Shareholders can''t give up such a good opportunity. "She?" Rena gave a scornful smile. "How could it be?" "Then you asked her to take charge of this project before --" LUO Shiyan was interrupted by Lena before he finished his words, "this time and that time, don''t worry, I have my own discretion!" "Well All right. The president is coming back. If we can''t get rid of her these days, it will be even more difficult in the future. " "Not just a little girl, what are you afraid of her doing?" "I don''t like her anyway!" "Ha ha..." They chatted for a while before Rena hung up. Think of Luo Shiyan mentioned to go to Gu''s draft on Wednesday, she pressed the temple, inexplicably some headache. In just two days, it''s very difficult for them to plan a plan that is enough to overwhelm their opponents and make Gu''s favor. Besides, they never thought they would have a chance to compare the draft before, and they don''t know much about F & B. So What''s to be done? Reina closed her eyes, suddenly thought of Shen lightly just handed in the PPT, can''t help sliding the mouse, browsing page by page. The more she looked down, the more shocked she was. She couldn''t believe that such a perfect plan came from a little girl who just came out of the hut! God, this is ridiculous! Lena turned off the PPT with a black face. She paced anxiously around the office with her hands around her chest. After a few minutes, she finally made a decision. Picking up the fixed line on the desk, she pressed Shen Qingnian''s number - "come to the office!" "Yes Shen gently dare not neglect, quickly put down the phone, rushed to the past. Full of expectation, she thought that Lena would approve her plan, but she scolded herself seriously: "do you think you can take this plan and talk to Gu? It''s like losing AK''s face "I..." Shen qingran was stunned by her training. Her red lips were just about to say something, so she said in a cold voice: "from today on, you''d better go to the executive group to stay for a while, and wait until you know what execution is!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Chapter 32 Shen qingran was transferred to the executive team. Although the executive group and the planning group belong to the creative department, but the office is not on the same floor, so when Bai Tiantian knew the news, she was reluctant to part with her for a long time. Seeing Shen away, Bai is called to the office by Rena every day. "Director, are you looking for me?" Seeing Rena, Bai Tiantian raised a brilliant smile. "Sit down!" Lena pointed to the chair in front of the big class table and said gently. "Thank you, director!" Bai Tiantian was not polite to her, so Da Fangfang took a seat. Maybe because she was recruited by Rena herself, she has a good relationship with her superiors and subordinates. As soon as she sat down, Lena opened her door and said, "I have a project for you. I''ll go to Gu''s on Wednesday morning to compare the draft." "Gu?" Bai Tiantian was stunned. After a long time, he reacted. He couldn''t believe his face and asked, "director, are you talking about Gu of Gu group?" "Do you think any other company dares to call that name?" Rena asked coolly. "Of course not!" Bai Tiantian hastily explained, "I''m just too surprised." She said, and then quickly asked, "director, what project do you want me to take on? There will be a draft contest on Wednesday, isn''t it too tight? " "F & B, Shen Qingwen has made a plan. You should take it and get familiar with it. Then you can use it." Rena said as she handed her a USB flash drive. Bai Tiantian heard the speech, and did not reach out to pick it up, but a tangled face, said: "gently do the program let me talk is not very good?" "Oh..." Lena smiled, and the long finger painted with cardamom nail polish knocked on her desk. Then she said, "are you stupid?" The company gives you a chance to get a promotion. Are you willing to do it? You want to give it to Shen who comes in through the back door? Don''t forget that she has the support of the president. She will climb on your head sooner or later. " "I "It''s not like that." Bai Tiantian has no strength to refute. Seeing this, Rena could not help shaking her head. She simply stood up and patted her on the shoulder, and said, "every day, you are my recruit and my most trusted subordinate. Now in the company, Shen Qingnian is your biggest competitor. Her education is not as good as you, and her ability is not as good as you. Are you willing to let her step on you through Gu Haoyun? " "I..." I have to say, Lena''s words, every sentence poked into Bai Tiantian''s heart. She and Shen qingran are the youngest and most junior people in the Department, and they are the most easily compared. If Shen qingran is radiant, wouldn''t the president see himself even less? This cognition is like a thorn, deep into her heart Rena looks at her hesitant and tangled expression, without any trace, with her lips and silent sneer. Love is really the most destructive weapon. No matter how strong your friendship is, as long as Gu Haoyun exists, she will be shattered. She doesn''t mind pushing Bai Tiantian finally can''t stand Lena''s provocation and takes over the project without conscience. Dare not face Shen lightly, so, next to lunch time, she always find an excuse to avoid. Shen qingran didn''t think too much. After all, all kinds of work in the executive group make her tired like a dog. How can she spare time to think about things? However, when she comes back home, she can''t help thinking about a man - why hasn''t he come back after all this time? ¡­¡­ Time flies. It''s Wednesday. This morning, in the daytime, wearing a set of fashionable and beautiful professional suit, she appeared in Gu''s group with Lena. Chapter 33 Gu''s group, founded in S City, has a number of subsidiaries, including real estate investment, port and shipping, telecommunications, hotels, retail, energy, infrastructure, life science and technology, etc., and its business is all over the world. Gu Qisen, its president, has always been known as the most valuable diamond God, which virtually adds a lot of yearning colors to Gu, the leading enterprise in Asia. Looking at the 101 story building towering into the clouds, Rena and Bai are very excited every day. After all, although AK is a big company, it is quite different from Gu. After submitting the invitation and confirming their identity information, they were quickly taken to a large conference room on the 25th floor by well-trained receptionists. When the door opened, there were already many people coming to participate in the contest. Seeing that everyone was sitting in a tight seat, the whole meeting hall was quiet. Bai Tiantian nervously pulled Lena''s sleeve and said to her in a voice only heard by two people: "director, don''t wait for you to talk? I I''m a little worried about making mistakes! " Although she has almost recited the contents of PPT in these two days, it is not the result of her own labor and is not strong enough. I didn''t expect that Bai Tiantian wanted to back out. Lena was very unhappy at the moment. "There''s nothing to worry about. Just take out the posture that you can say good things on weekdays. Do you want to escape at this time? " "I Dare not Bai Tiantian immediately kept silent. "Then do well and take this case!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes As they talked in a low voice, they walked to AK''s exclusive position. After sitting down, Bai Tiantian bit his lip and finally sent a wechat to Shen: "sorry!" Two minutes later, she couldn''t wait for Shen to reply, so she had to put her mobile phone back in her bag. In the anxious waiting, the conference finally began. Besides Duan Yanghui, the general manager of F & B, Gu''s senior management arrived at the scene, there were also the leaders of the group''s planning department, marketing department and product R & D department. The large lineup showed Gu''s attention to the promotion of F & B projects. There are three advertising companies invited to participate in the contest, and AK is the last one to elaborate. See competitors talking, white every day eyebrow jump, I do not know why, suddenly have a bad feeling. Subconsciously, she pinched her hands, trying to calm herself down. Time went by, and finally, in her uneasiness, thunderous applause rang out and sent her to the platform. Just opened the PPT, the door was pushed from the outside, a tall figure surrounded by bodyguards, leisurely came in. Because of his appearance, the whole meeting hall became very quiet. People who knew him or didn''t know him all of a sudden put their eyes on him. What a handsome man! Maybe it''s a new F & B star? But there''s no reason why she doesn''t know such a handsome star? So who is he Bai Tiantian''s eyes follow him crazily. Before he has time to find the answer, he sees that many senior managers of Gu''s family have stepped forward and bowed respectfully to the man: "president!" Bai Tiantian heard the words, his body suddenly trembled, and was so shocked that he almost dropped his laser pen to the ground. God He is Gu Qisen, President of Gu group! I didn''t expect that she had the chance to give a PPT speech in front of this noble man like God. How honored is it? If you are known by your classmates, you have to envy yourself Bai Tiantian was more and more excited. Originally, she still had some resistance and pretended to use Shen qingran''s plan, but now, it''s different! Chapter 34 From entering the door, Gu Qisen''s sharp vision seemed to be searching for a pretty figure. However, he unexpectedly found that she didn''t come. What''s going on? He twisted his eyebrows, and a trace of doubt passed through his eyes. Holding back his doubts, he walked steadily to the middle position and sat down, raising his hand to signal the meeting to continue. After the host reminds, Bai Tiantian this just returned from the flower infatuation. She put her eyes back on the PPT and bowed politely to the audience. "Hello everyone, I''m Bai Tiantian from the Creative Department of AK communication group. The following is our company''s promotion plan for F & B project..." After introducing herself, she picked up the laser pen and went straight to the subject. Xu is ppt do too beautiful, almost at the first glance, everyone''s eyes are all focused on the podium. The first time I received so much attention, I felt nervous during the day, and my heart felt more vanity. She gave a lot of witty remarks on the stage, and her ideas were novel and executable, which immediately won numerous praise. AK''s competitors, while marveling at the impeccability of the scheme, have to admit that they have no chance to win this time. It seems that AK group is worthy of being the leader of the industry and has a lot of talents! In addition to their admiration, Gu''s senior officials were even more surprised. After all, there were many ideas in the plan, which coincided with the ideas put forward by their boss at the meeting, which made them have to pay close attention to the little girl in her early 20s Compared with other people''s amazing, Gu Qisen is more profound. He sat there gracefully, his slender fingers tapping rhythmically on his knees, his thin lips slightly raised, his dark pupils like a pool, and he could not see any emotion. Bai Tiantian finishes her PPT in a hurry, but she has no idea where she is confident. Suddenly, she turns her eyes to Gu Qisen. The expression of shyness and expectation is like a child eager for recognition, inexplicably disgusting. Gu Qisen''s long eyes half narrowed, quickly gathered away the thick irony from his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking of a delicate little face. He thought, if it was her, would he be so disgusted? Oh, that girl will only fight against him. She is not cute at all. She can''t look at him like that "Boss -" Duan Yanghui''s respectful voice came from his ear. Only then did Gu Qisen realize that he had left the meeting, and what he thought was still calm, and his handsome face suddenly sank. Duan Yanghui was startled by the coldness of his body. Aware that the boss is not very happy, Duan Yanghui can only harden his head and ask him in a low voice: "today, the three companies participating in the draft contest have finished their elaboration. Do you have anything to say? If not, let them go back and wait for the notice. " Boss adults don''t even call to come to the meeting, about something to explain? Duan Yanghui''s heart murmured. As soon as his voice fell, Gu Qisen''s thick and magnetic voice began to ring out - "did you make ppt?" "Ah?" He was stunned and found that boss was Bai Tiantian on the stage. Thinking that the male god wanted to praise himself, Bai Tiantian immediately nodded and said, "well, yes, Mr. Gu, I did it!" "You did it?" Gu Qisen''s tone is languid and insipid, but his doubt makes Bai Tiantian shiver unconsciously. Chapter 35 "You did it?" Gu Qisen''s tone is languid and insipid, but his doubt makes Bai Tiantian shiver unconsciously. No, he can''t know that she didn''t make the plan. He would ask because he was too young, so if she moved out of director Lei at this time, it would be convincing Thinking of this, she immediately replied: "it was completed under the guidance of our director Lei!" "Oh..." Gu Qi Sen a listen, immediately hook up lips, smile. Light smile, instant let the light in the meeting room eclipsed, but, familiar with his Gu''s high-level people in the heart secretly cry bad. After all, the boss usually smiles like this, which means He''s angry! Presumably, the proposal submitted by AK is too perfect, which reflects the incompetence of Gu''s elites. Therefore, the boss is angry, isn''t it? Ah! People quietly wipe sweat. Gu Qisen didn''t have time to take their ideas into consideration. He soon stopped smiling: "ppt page 59, about F & B''s advertising budget and sales forecast in the third and fourth quarters, how did you get them?" "Yes Look up the information and find it! " "What information did you look up?" "This..." I didn''t expect that he would ask such a question. I was confused during the day. She could only falter and answer, "Zi Too much information, I I forgot. " God, who can tell her why the male god suddenly becomes so terrible? If you are a God above "Forget?" Gu Qisen raised her eyebrows and did not believe her words. "These data are completely consistent with Gu''s latest financial statements. Why do you want to tell me that the secrets of Gu''s group appear in your computer?" Bang - his words, like a burst of thunder, completely blew up the whole audience. Competitors gloated. Gu''s senior management was numb, while Lena and Tiantian looked at each other in the daytime, so scared that their faces turned white. No matter how clever they are, they would never think that the data Shen lightly wrote would be Gu''s Secret God, isn''t that a coincidence? Of course, they don''t think Shen lightly has the ability to get Gu''s secret, but Gu Qisen doubts this. If there is no reasonable explanation, it''s hard to clear the suspicion. What to do? Rena''s brain cells died in a hurry. Or will Shen Qingwen be held responsible? She made it. It''s better for her to die alone than for the whole AK to be buried with her Thinking of this, her eyes flashed slightly, and she said before opening her mouth in the daytime: "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu! In fact, another colleague in our department is responsible for collecting data. As for how she got the data, we really don''t know! " Bai Tiantian sees this, also hastily follows excuse: "yes, Gu Zong! We really don''t know that the data are Gu''s, otherwise, even if we were given ten courage, we wouldn''t dare to say it so openly in front of you. " "Yes, Mr. Gu, please believe we didn''t mean it!" "It should be just a coincidence..." Two people sing a harmony, cooperate perfectly, perfect acting is enough to confuse the audience, unfortunately, not including Gu Qisen. He squinted his long and narrow eyes. His eyes were cold and fixed on his face during the day. His deep voice was as chilling as Satan''s: "besides the people present, who else has seen your PPT?" "no..." During the day, the world wanted to shake its head. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed and immediately said, "my colleague Shen has seen it lightly." Chapter 36 "Shen lightly?" Gu Qi Sen repeats these three words, the Mou bottom quickly delimits a wisp of dark color. "Well, yes, Mr. Gu. I''ve made a good plan for you. It''s her who will add the data later. " At this point, Bai Tiantian is hard to ride a tiger, so he can only pour dirty water on Shen Qingqing. Although she is very reluctant to put the blame on her, if there is no problem with the data she collects, they will not be like the orangutans in the zoo. In the final analysis, they are all caused by her own mistakes. She must pay for the mistakes she makes. Besides, isn''t she backed by the president? Even if he made a mistake, AK couldn''t really fire her, but he was different Listening to her eloquence, Gu Qisen looked more and more stern. Is Is the plan really not made by Shen lightly? I don''t know why, this cognition made him feel a little lost He pursed his lips, pondered for a moment, and then made a cold voice: "call Shen to come here at once!" ¡­¡­ Shen Qingwen was just busy with the landing of a project and was about to take out her mobile phone to watch the time when Rena called. Since being transferred to the executive team, the other party has been treating themselves as the air at all. Now they are actively looking for her. Don''t they want to train her again? Shen Qingdai frowned slightly and pressed the answer button in a hurry. Before he could speak, he heard the other party''s sharp voice coming from the radio - "come to Gu''s in 15 minutes!" After explaining this, she hung up the phone without waiting for Shen to answer. "Hello, director..." Listening to the busy sound of Dudu, Shen qingran has countless grass mud horses flying by in his heart. Although she didn''t understand why Rena called herself to Gu''s, she still didn''t dare to neglect and got into a taxi in a hurry. Fortunately, the two places are not far away, and it only takes her ten minutes to reach her destination. Follow the guide to the meeting room, push the door of the moment, Shen gently moment confused. Who can tell her what''s going on? Why do we all look at ourselves with an exploratory eye? Is there something on her face? When Shen is puzzled, Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of some noble man Boom - he''s back! When did he come back and why didn''t he? Is Is it because he lives there that he won''t go back? Does he just hate himself? In an instant, countless thoughts floated in her mind. She subconsciously squeezed her hands and forced herself to keep calm. Seeing her coming in, Rena immediately went over and grabbed her arm, and said, "gently, you''re here at last. Explain to Gu, as like as two peas, you can help collect data collected every day, which is exactly the same as Gu''s latest financial statements. "Ah?" Shen lightly was confused by her sudden action. Her pink lips wriggled to say something. At this time, Lena continued to add, "look, on the big screen is the PPT of F & B project promotion. Didn''t I ask you to help me collect information every day? Now Mr. Gu has doubts. Please explain quickly. " Words fall, she quietly pulled Shen gently, threat means very thick. Shen lightly finally completely reacts. She stared at Rena with an uncanny look on her face. She never thought that things would be so absurd. The scheme that she painstakingly wrote, somehow, became white everyday. Even more, they pointed to a pile of data that she didn''t remember at all, not to say that she had collected God, how can there be such a person who can confuse right and wrong? Among them, one is her boss, the other is her good colleagues as friends Ha ha At this moment, Shen gently disappointed to just want to sneer, however, the reality can''t allow her to laugh. So she looked straight at Bai Tiantian, who didn''t dare to face her eyes, and asked in a serious tone that she had never seen before: "did you do the F & B project promotion plan?" Chapter 37 By Shen lightly such a question, day day suddenly a little flustered, but after receiving Rena''s eyes, she finally had some confidence. So she broke the jar and went to Shen qingran. Her big eyes looked at her innocently: "qingran, are you tired of working in the executive group recently? Of course, I made the plan. I didn''t show it to you before. Did you say it was very good? " "Ha ha..." Shen gently crooked his lips and gave a cold smile, trying to suppress the impulse to slap her. Why are people so fickle? Or, Bai Tiantian''s true face, she has never seen clearly Ah, I think I''m stupid. I''ve been cheated by her for so long! My cousin used to say that she was a fool who was sold and counted money for others. She didn''t admit it before, but now it seems that my cousin''s words have some truth. How on earth can she be more smart? Shen gently can''t help but laugh at himself in the bottom of his heart. His eyes are as charming as autumn water, and pass by an indescribable sadness. Gu Qisen accurately captured the change of her expression, and her eyes suddenly turned dark. In fact, since she pushed the door in, his eyes fell on her. I don''t know why. She''s just wearing simple canvas shoes, jeans and a T-shirt. She''s wearing a ball. She''s a girl next door. But every time he sees her, he''s amazed "Gently, you''d better explain to Mr. Gu truthfully. I believe it''s impossible for you to get Gu''s secret, so it''s all a coincidence, isn''t it? " Bai Tiantian''s sincere voice pulls Gu Qisen''s thoughts back. His long and narrow eyes are half narrowed, and he is looking forward to Shen''s answer. But Shen qingran didn''t disappoint him. Her back was straight, and her bright apricot eyes were staring at Bai Tiantian for a moment. With sarcasm, she asked: "I''m very curious. How did you practice your ability of telling lies with your eyes open? It''s my plan. How can it be yours? " The clear and powerful voice fell, and the whole audience was in an uproar. In an instant, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the daytime, with undisguised doubt. In the daytime, his face was slightly stiff and he bit his lip subconsciously. Just as she was about to explain, Lena said to her, "Shen Qingwen, you have to be responsible. What evidence do you have to prove that you wrote the plan? " "I..." Shen lightly is blocked by her words to be speechless. After making the plan, she directly copied it to Rena on USB flash disk. At that time, there was neither recording nor e-mail. Where can I get the evidence? There is an archive in the computer, but Bai Tiantian claimed to have given her plan earlier. Even if she took out the original, it would not be convincing. Ah, it''s all because she is too simple to understand the dangers of the world. What should we do? The current situation is very unfavorable for her. Is it difficult for her to take this dumb loss? No, she doesn''t want them to succeed! These two shameless despicable people, are they not afraid of being punished by heaven? Shen Qingfen clenched his fist tightly. Maybe he was too angry. Even his long nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, and he didn''t feel pain Seeing that she couldn''t answer, Rena laughed a few times in her heart, which made her even worse Chapter 38 Seeing that she couldn''t answer, Rena laughed a few times in her heart and intensified: "don''t say that you are just a graduate from a second rate University, just because you have only been working for a few days. As a director, I can''t give you such an important project as F & B! Gently, I know you are eager to succeed, but young people still have to work hard to learn solid basic skills. They can''t take advantage of any chance. Thanks to my consideration before, if I can pass Gu''s selection this time, I will give the project to you for implementation, but your behavior today Ah Speaking of this, she sighed heavily and painfully. It has to be said that this woman is really a master of playing in the workplace. Every word, every sentence, is so firm and straightforward that she will pull all the votes of confidence to her side right now. After all, in today''s society, which industry or company does not depend on experience and qualifications? In Shen''s current situation, unless she is a genius, how can she write a near perfect plan? Moreover, a company as big as AK has no reason to give such an important task to a college graduate Therefore, the answer to which is right or wrong is ready. How can Shen Qingwen not understand the thinking of normal people? What a resourceful director Lei, she can''t even defend herself at this moment Ha ha She silent wry smile for a while, clear eyes gradually dense layer of mist. For fear that she might cry in front of the crowd, she could only bite her teeth and try her best to hold back. She lowered her head and did not look at the jeering and gloating eyes around her. In her heart, she said to herself, "don''t cry Yeah, what''s there to cry about? I''ve been through life and death for such a long time. What can''t pass? Life Death These two words, inexplicably, pricked her heart. She can''t help but slowly lift eyes, moist eyes secretly to not far away that noble man looked, chest suddenly filled with an unprecedented grievance. At this moment, how she hoped that he could speak for himself, but reason told her that it was impossible! Yes, how could it be? Don''t say that Rena''s reason is so perfect, Gu Qisen, he He''s biased against himself, isn''t he? At this time, it''s good that he doesn''t fall into the well. How dare she ask him to help her Besides, he won''t even look at her now Leina saw Shen lightly a face of being hit, can''t help but feel proud in her heart. In fact, if she is not fully sure, she will not be able to use the plan for the day. That self righteous little girl, want to fight with her, still tender! If you can''t deal with Gu Haoyun, it''s also a sense of accomplishment to step back and take care of the woman he loves Thinking of this, she said to Shen gently: "well, let''s not pursue this matter. Now the most important thing is about the data. Please explain it quickly. " Then, he quickly looked at Gu Qisen and said with a flattering smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I let you see the joke. You can rest assured that we will give you a satisfactory answer! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he got up and walked to them with great strides. Unexpectedly, he would come over suddenly. Rena and Tian Tian''s heart jumped, happy and nervous. What about Shen Qingwen? She always hung her head down, and no one could see her expression. Gu Qisen walked up to her with a complicated look. He looked at her lovely ball. Then he stared at Lena, who was so nervous that she didn''t dare to go out Boom - SHEN gently heard the speech, his body trembled violently, and he couldn''t believe it. He raised his head. Chapter 39 Shen gently heard the words, his body trembled violently, and he couldn''t believe it. He raised his head. "You To get me fired? " She was hurt, staring at his expressionless face, and almost tried to squeeze out such a sentence. No, she must have heard it wrong. How could he really fall into the trap? How can He thought that he would at least look at himself. Unexpectedly, he turned a blind eye on purpose. Surrounded by bodyguards, he walked gracefully to the door. Shen gently wants to chase, but finds that his feet seem to be filled with lead, and it''s hard to move. Gu Qisen did not expect to make such a request, Rena is simply happy in the heart. However, she did not dare to show it, but respectfully yelled at his back: "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll go back to report to the company." White day see shape, eye light a little flash. Looking at Shen lightly with a pale face, I don''t know why, she suddenly regretted her decision, but I can''t look back Sorry, easy! I didn''t mean to hurt you, I just I want to be more successful than you! ¡­¡­ After Gu Qisen left, the crowd broke up. However, before going out of the meeting room, they were all warned not to divulge anything about today, otherwise they would bear the consequences. Although these people gossip, they can''t get along with their future, so they have to rot this episode in their stomach. Rana snorted haughtily and said to Shen, "now, I see how Gu Haoyun can protect you." then, without waiting for her reply, she took Bai Tiantian away. The spacious meeting room soon left Shen Qingqing alone. At this moment, she did not have the heart to think about what leina meant by "Gu Haoyun still how to protect you". She just stood there for a long time without moving. "Little girl, it''s time for lunch break. Go and have dinner." The aunt in charge of cleaning came in and saw that she was out of her wits. Although she didn''t understand what had happened, she couldn''t help reminding her. "Thank you, Auntie!" Shen qingran regained his mind, gave each other an ugly smile, and left dejected - top level of Gu group. The elevator door "Ding" opened, and the man came out with a pretty face. Qin Yu, who just came back from outside, followed him step by step. Knowing that the boss is in a bad mood at this time, he is aware of the current situation and reduces his sense of existence. Entering the office, Gu Qisen took off his silver gray suit and hung it on the hanger. Then, he walked to the big class table and said, "pass the orders and crack down on AK in an all-round way!" "What What? " Qin Zhen was in a daze. Thinking that he was listening, he had to confirm again: "boss, do you mean to suppress AK?" It''s strange that AK has always had no injustice or hatred with Gu. When did he offend the master of his family? Is there something wrong with the draft contest? But That''s impossible, isn''t it? Qin Yu wondered. In fact, if he went to the scene, he would understand where his boss''s anger came from "What''s the problem?" Gu Qisen''s cold voice brings Qin Yu''s thoughts back. He quickly shook his head, although there were countless questions in his heart, he took over the task without asking: "of course, no problem!" ¡­¡­ After reporting the progress of several projects with Gu Qisen, Qin Xuan raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Just as he wanted to remind him of his schedule later, he heard the Boss speak in a deep voice: "I have something to do at noon. You can attend the dinner appointment with Director Chen of the Construction Bureau for me." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Chapter 40 Walking out of Gu''s group building, Shen qingran, like a wandering soul, walks aimlessly on the road. Finally, he goes to the bench at the entrance of the park in the middle of the street and sits down. In the scorching summer, the midday sun is baking the black and gray asphalt road. The whole city is so hot and smoky, but she only feels cold all over. The feeling of despair is nothing more than that, right? After all, who is as sad as she is? The scheme was robbed, and the man he loved didn''t help, but Wuwuwu, Gu Qisen, how can you be so bad? Gu Qisen Sobbing The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more sad he was. In an instant, all the grievances came up. Tears broke the dike in the next second Gu Qisen found her, just to see her face buried in the knee, thin shoulders constantly shaking. Silver Pagani stopped beside her, and the window rolled down to reveal the man''s carved and handsome face. "Get in the car!" His voice was steady and powerful, full of domineering spirit, which spread to Shen gently''s ears. She was stunned and raised her head subconsciously. Looking at the girl''s tearful eyes, the dark color at the bottom of Gu Qisen''s eyes suddenly deepened. It was thought that she would cry, but he did not expect that she would cry so miserably. The big black and bright eyes are red and swollen now, and the small nose is red and red. How can you look at them His Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her deeply. And she, when she was relieved, got up and turned away. The man''s handsome face suddenly sank. He simply pushed the door to get off the car and chased up with an arrow. Shen lightly walked less than five meters away, and his slender wrist was grabbed by him. Before he could get rid of him, he had already lifted her into the air and walked to the car. "Well, what are you doing? Put me down "Gu Qisen -" SHEN Qingwen, embarrassed and annoyed, kept struggling. Gu Qisen still hugged her tightly, no matter what she did, until he put her in the co pilot''s seat, he said coldly: "be honest!" As the words fell, he slammed the door. "Bad guy, big bad guy, will only bully me!" Knowing that he couldn''t open the door, Shen had to sniff and scold him. The line of sight moves with his tall figure. After a while, the man goes around the front of the car and returns to the driver''s seat. Receiving her unfriendly eyes, Gu Qisen didn''t mind. He asked her patiently: "what would you like to eat at noon?" "You''re in charge?" Shen said goodbye to him and ignored him. Hum, what is this? Give a sweet date a slap? She''s not rare! Dead Gu Qisen, bad Gu Qisen, don''t think you like this, I will forgive you! I hate you so much Gu Qisen simply put out his hand to hold her delicate jaw, pulled her face over, deep eyes a wisp of complex dark light: "you think I want to control you, eh?" Shen gently waved his hand and yelled at him: "don''t worry! Who cares about your hypocrisy? " Touch her eyes full of complaints, Gu Qisen heart fretting, there is a strange feeling quietly breeding. He looked at her for a moment, and his thin lips moved to comfort her. But when the words came to his mouth, they suddenly turned into - "no matter you? Then you turn around and complain to your grandfather? " "I''m not like that!" "No? I don''t think so! " "You Asshole - " SHEN lightly was so angry that his lungs exploded. He couldn''t bear it. He swung his fist and threw it at him. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen was unprepared for her sudden attack. He took the first blow in his left eye. He groaned and quickly put out his hand to cover his eyes. "You Are you ok? " Chapter 41 "You Are you ok? " Shen gently carefully asked him, apricot eyes unconsciously full of worry, and some chagrin. In fact, she didn''t mean to hurt him, just because she was so angry "What do you say?" Gu Qisen still covered his eyes, another uninjured eye coldly glanced at her. His eyes fell on her delicate face and caught her guilty eyes. His tense look was a little more relaxed. Shen gently swallowed his saliva and apologized in a small voice: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Words fall, for fear that his eyes will really have a problem, she had to harden the scalp to get a little bit closer, the bone Lu Lu eyes especially sincerely looked at him, "can you let me have a look?" Looking at the girl''s beautiful facial features close at hand, the curly eyelashes blink and blink, and the fundus of her eyes is all undisguised concern, Gu Qisen''s Adam''s apple rolls a few times. At this moment, even if he wants to say no, he can''t make a sound. He glared at her deeply. In the dark pupil, there seemed to be a cluster of dark awns passing quickly. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Shen gently didn''t know where to find the courage, so he simply stretched out his hand to pull his big hand away. However, before he could see his injury clearly, he grabbed his waist. She screamed. He had raised his hand to hold the back of her head and kissed her lips. "Well..." I didn''t expect that he was kind enough to come forward to see him, but he was so bad that he even forced to kiss himself. Shen gently, ashamed and angry, swung his pink fist to his shoulder again. In the face of her fierce struggle, Gu Qisen was completely indifferent. At this moment, he just wants to conform to the bath in his body and kiss her hard The man''s overbearing breath, with the magic of bewitching people, let Shen gently gradually give up the resistance. Maybe she loves him so much that she has no immunity to his touch. No matter how much she tells herself to refuse and stay away from him, in the end, she still indulges in the entanglement he gives Gently ah, love so humble, is it worth it? There is a voice in my heart, but I can''t help asking her. Shen lightly bitter response: not worth what? There is no other Gu Qisen in the world but him After a long time, Gu Qisen was reluctant to let her go. Staring at the tearful Jiao Yan, he couldn''t help pulling out a tissue and trying to wipe her face. However, Shen Qingqing was ungrateful. He grabbed the tissue and rubbed it into a ball and threw it on his face. He choked and scolded: "asshole, your eyes are all right! Is it fun to bully me? " "Well, it''s fun!" The man half narrowed Phoenix eyes, meaningful mouth, while she did not pay attention, again took out a tissue to help her wipe her face. This time, it worked. Big hand gently touched her swollen walnut eyes, he rarely said: "crying can''t solve the problem, especially in the workplace, crying only means you are weak, it will only make others laugh at you! For those who try to hit you and hurt you, what you need is not to cry, but to find a better chance to fight back, OK ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently smell speech, eyelids slowly raised, a face confused looking at him. She didn''t understand why he said this to herself. At the contest, he helped Rena and them hurt themselves. Thinking of this, a strong grievance suddenly ignited in her chest. Her nose was sour, and her tears couldn''t be restrained and she wanted to fall down again. Fortunately, she stifled it. On his deep black eyes, she thought about it, and finally summoned up the courage to say: "I really made that plan!" Chapter 42 "I made that plan!" The girl''s sweet voice, mixed with a trace of firm, and with resentment, sounded in the ear. Gu Qisen pursed his lips, and his eyes fell on her small face. After a long time, he said: "you have no evidence!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Mention this, Shen lightly Mou light is a dark again, low head. After 22 years of living, this is the first time that she has been so frustrated. It''s obviously her own effort, but she has fallen so far because she believes in others too much Not reconciled, she really not reconciled, but Who''s to blame? Gu Qisen saw this, wind eyes slightly narrowed, a wisp of streamer. In fact, he believed in her. Although the two men''s words were perfect, he still had a preconceived idea and chose to believe her, but even so, he could not decide for her in such an occasion, because No evidence! This kind of feeling is as disgusting as swallowing a fly, so he has the idea of comprehensively suppressing AK Of course, Gu Qisen couldn''t say these words, so he simply put his hand over her head, grabbed her lovely ball and pulled it at will twice, and said, "OK, go to dinner first!" "I have no appetite!" Shen answered softly. "It''s only when you''re full that you have the strength to find evidence." He couldn''t help comforting her. Who knows, she shook her head, angry: "you let them fire me, but also do not care if I find evidence?" Knowing that she was angry with herself, Gu Qisen was quite helpless: "there is no future to stay there!" "Well, in your eyes, of course, there is no future to do anything!" Shen gently raised his head to retort, "do you think anyone can be a big group president just like you? I don''t care. If I''m fired by AK because of your words, I''m not finished with you! " Although she hates Rena and Bai Tiantian, she always yearns for AK company. How can she leave? Besides, if she had gone away so disheartened, wouldn''t she have done what Rena and her family wanted? She won''t let them succeed! The more people look down on her, the more she wants to stay and prove herself Shen gently and subconsciously clenched his fist, and heard him say: "you can go to Gu''s office!" "Ah?" Shen lightly startled, and then responded with a smile. "Is Gu always joking about the world? The threshold of Gu''s group is higher than that of AK. How can I get into your eyes? Besides, I have a bad criminal record, hehe At the end of the talk, the smile around her mouth could not help but chill a little. However, Gu Qisen''s reply surprised her: "I will let you join the F & B team and be responsible for the early promotion. As for AK, Gu will not consider cooperating with them." "For Why? " Shen gently hard to find their own voice. "I believe you made the plan!" "You Believe me? " All the evidence points to the fact that she is a liar, and he believes her For a moment, the grievance in his chest seemed to fade. Instead, it was a warm feeling. It seemed that it didn''t matter that people all over the world misunderstood her. As long as he believed in himself, that was enough Thinking of this, Shen lightly''s originally dim apricot eyes were in high spirits. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "why do you believe me?" Chapter 43 "Why do you believe me?" Her bright smile made Gu Qisen flash a little. Instead of answering her, he turned his head, looked ahead and said in a cold voice, "let''s go to Gu''s office. There''s so much nonsense?" "What nonsense is that? Can''t I just be curious? " Shen lightly doesn''t give up. Her eyes are looking at his pretty face. It seems that she wants to see through his mind, but the man hides too deeply. She doesn''t see anything at all. "No way!" Men are still reluctant to let go. "Well, if you don''t say that, it''s OK!" Shen gently pouted his little lips, and simply did not cross his face to enjoy the scenery outside the car. Gu Qisen saw this, slightly hooked the corner of his lip, and started the engine to leave. About 15 minutes by car, silver Pagani arrives at the moon tower. After getting out of the car, Shen walks behind Gu Qisen and looks at the antique building. He can''t help but think of the unpleasant scene he had with his grandfather a few days ago. His apricot eyes darken quietly. Seeing that she was slow and left a long way behind, Gu Qisen narrowed his Phoenix eyes impatiently: "don''t you hurry up?" "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Knowing that the man''s temper is not very good, Shen lightly dares not drag on any more. He hastens to collect the loss from the bottom of his heart and quickly follows up. After dinner, they went to the parking lot one by one. Shen lightly originally intended to go back to AK, but heard him seriously say: "starting in the afternoon, you will go to Gu''s office!" "I don''t want to go to gu!" She refused directly. "No?" Gu Qisen twisted his brows, a little surprised. For anyone who has a chance to enter Gu''s, it''s too late to be overjoyed, and she doesn''t want to? Is this girl''s brain circuit abnormal? "Well, I don''t want to leave AK!" Shen lightly nods and tells him the truth. "Are you a masochist?" Her answer made Gu Qisen very dissatisfied. There is a small cluster of flames in the chest, which is dull and uncomfortable. Shen bit his lip gently and took a deep breath before he said, "I''m not a masochist. I just feel that where I fall, I have to get up. AK is my first job, and it''s also the company I always dream of going into. I''m not willing to leave with the accusation. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen couldn''t help looking at her more. After a few seconds'' pause, Shen said, "although I don''t like Lena, she is her, AK is AK. Why should I give up my super favorite job because of a person I don''t like?" "What about Gu? Don''t you want to go to Gu''s office? " Gu Qisen asked with a black face. He really doesn''t want to admit that his company is no better than a small AK in the eyes of a little girl Hum, it''s really an eyesore. If you don''t crush it, it''s hard to get rid of your hatred! Shen qingran didn''t know what he was thinking. She blinked her curled eyelashes and thought it over carefully. Then she replied, "Gu is like a God in my heart, because I''m not good at learning, so I''ve never been paranoid!" Gu is equal to him. It can only be her distant dream. Even if she has a chance to get close to him today, she will leave in the near future. At that time, she doesn''t want to lose her love and work Listening to her praise of Gao Gu, Gu Qisen''s depressed mood improved miraculously. However, he did not persuade her any more, but answered faintly: "OK, I know!" Shen lightly smell speech, a face expect to ask him: "can you not let AK fire me?" Gu Qisen squinted at her, cool spit out two words: "can''t!" "But you believe me!" "Well, that''s why I believe you have the ability to get out of danger!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Chapter 44 After returning to AK, Shen lightly went directly to the executive group as usual. Compared with the planning group, she is more willing to stay in this place. At least here, no one sneers that she came in through the back door. Moreover, Lin you, her direct supervisor, takes good care of her. After writing the summary of the morning''s activities, Shen gently sent an email to Lin you, then picked up the cup and sipped a few sips of black tea. Ten minutes later, Lin you calls her to the office. About to fire her, right? After all, Lena is the leader of Lin you. Even if Lin you wants to help herself, there is nothing she can do! Shen lightly with a restless heart to find Lin you, however, the result is out of her expectation, Lin you not only did not mention the dismissal of her, but smile Mimi asked her: "lightly, the advertising industry''s annual" Qisi Cup "creative competition is now starting to register, do you want to go?" "Ah? May I? " Shen lightly a listen, Mou light suddenly bright. The creative competition of the Keith cup is the most authoritative competition in the industry. Almost every award-winning work can be remembered as a classic. Of course, she yearns for it. However, as far as she knows, the entry conditions are very harsh, and her qualifications are not enough. Now, Lin you asks whether she wants to go. How can she not be excited? "Well, yes!" Lin You nodded a little smile and continued to explain, "the rules of this year''s competition have been changed. Players are not required to have many years of experience, as long as they are recommended by the company. Our company has two places this year, Bai Tiantian and you. " Hearing Bai Tiantian''s name, Shen gently pinched the palm of his hand subconsciously. He could not help feeling a little confused. Just a few minutes ago, she remembered to open wechat, and as a result, she saw the three words "sorry" sent by Bai Tiantian in the morning Oh, at that time, she just gave a sneer, and then pulled her into the blacklist without hesitation. All her life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with the day. She didn''t want to be on the bar so soon. OK, let''s see the real move on the field! This time, she must beat them in the face Shen gently more think more excited, small face hard to hide joy to Lin you said: "thank you sister! I''ll work hard! " "Ha ha, come on Lin you smiles and makes a gesture to her. Shen nodded in a hurry and was full of energy. After she left, Lin you immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. In the airwaves soon came a low and pleasant male voice: "Youyou, what''s the matter?" "Yes, president! I''ve been at your command and I''ve given you the quota. " Lin you reports. "Well done! Has nothing happened to her in the company recently? " "Good work performance, but -" "what''s the matter?" "I heard that director Lei went to the human resources department and wanted to fire her." "Oh -" the other party heard the words and gave a cold smile, "I know that! My man, she doesn''t drive as she likes! " "Don''t worry, president. I''ll protect you." "Well, thank you!" ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Lin you puts his mobile phone back on the big class table and can''t help but wonder about the relationship between Gu Haoyun and Shen qingran. She tried Shen Qingwen, but the little girl didn''t seem to know the president. It''s incredible Maybe it''s the president''s unrequited love? Ha ha ha, Gu Haoyun loves a little girl alone. It seems to be fun! Lin you is looking forward to his return with his hands around his chest. Chapter 45 After leaving the human resources department, Lena came back to the office with a black face. I didn''t expect that she was a creative director, and even Gu Qisen''s words of "expelling Shen qingran" could not be used as a token to expel a little girl? This Gu Haoyun is deceiving people too much. She has to remember this account! Holding her stomach full of sullen, she called Bai Tiantian: "the annual Keith cup creative competition starts to sign up, and the company sends you and Shen lightly to participate. This time, you will beat her even if you die!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Bai Tiantian''s heart is shaking, but his eyes are heavy. Defeat Shen Qingnian? She Really? Gu Qisen still didn''t go back to her apartment. Shen Qingnian said it''s false that she didn''t lose. But fortunately, the "Qisi Cup" creative competition took her a lot of effort and made her want to take care of her feelings, so she didn''t have time. The competition was held a month later. In order to get more time to write the plan, she had to stay in the company to work overtime. After a few days, it was Sunday. Shen got up early in the morning, made a good breakfast and went out happily. Last night, Su Youchen, a good friend, suddenly sent a wechat saying that she would return home at noon and ask her to meet him at the airport. Of course, she agreed without saying a word. She and Su Youchen have known each other since childhood. She remembers that he was too thin at that time and was often bullied by others. She saved the teenagers many times. Gradually, they became friends who had nothing to talk about. Even when he went abroad to study in high school, they didn''t break up contact and have been keeping up to now. Sitting on the airport bus, looking at the clear sky outside the window, Shen gently couldn''t help squinting his bright black eyes. He was in a good mood. An hour later, the bus finally arrived at its destination. Just get off the car, Shen gently put the mobile phone in the bag suddenly shocked, sounded beautiful melody. Thinking it was su Youchen, she quickly took out her mobile phone. When she saw the caller ID, her heart beat for half a beat. It''s Gu Qisen? What does he want to do with himself? Shen breathed gently and pressed the answer button. Before I could speak, a man''s voice as elegant as a cello came from the radio: "have lunch together at noon." "Ah?" Shen lightly slightly stunned, quickly reaction, a face of apology: "sorry, I have an appointment." "Forget it!" The man just hung up. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu", Shen can''t help but scold: bad tempered guy, can''t you do it at noon, can''t you do it at night? Hum, too much. I don''t care about you! ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen has gone abroad again these days. There is something wrong with the Swiss branch, so he has to deal with it in person. After getting off the plane, he called a little woman as soon as he got on the bus. He wanted to have dinner with her and talk about their marriage. Unexpectedly, he was refused. His delicate face sank and he was cold for a moment. The driver who came to pick him up sat in the driver''s seat. Seeing that the boss seemed unhappy, he had to harden his head and ask, "president, where do you want to go now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He was about to open his mouth when he saw a pretty figure at the tip of his eyes. He was skipping towards the arrival hall. The pure white bat sleeve narrow waist top has a simple style, but it has a sense of design. The tailored Beige tight trousers make two beautiful legs thin and long. With a pair of beige sandals, the whole person is full of fresh and refined atmosphere. In addition, the iconic ball head reveals the bright face of melon seeds. It is a beautiful scenery, which makes passers-by turn back frequently . This woman refused herself and dressed more beautiful than ever. How dare she come to pick up her lover? Gu Qisen narrowed his eyes, his eyes suddenly crossed a wisp of displeasure. I don''t know why, but he pushed the door open and got off to follow. Chapter 46 After walking a short way behind Shen qingran, Gu Qisen suddenly shakes his mind and stops. What is he doing? She can meet whoever she likes. What''s his business? Realizing that he seemed to care too much about her, Gu Qisen couldn''t help wringing his brows tightly. He put his hands in his bags and turned around neatly. He walked out of the airport hall with a black face and a big stride. When the driver saw the boss, he soon came back, and his face seemed even worse. His heart trembled quietly. Just as he wanted to ask him where to go, Gu Qisen''s voice sounded like a ghost - "back to the company!" "Yes! President The driver didn''t dare to neglect, so he immediately started the accelerator and left. - SHEN walked to exit B13 in the international arrival hall gently and quickly, and the big screen was prompting that the flight from London had arrived. Find a corner position to stand, she patiently waiting for Su Youchen to come out. About 20 minutes later, a tall figure with a suitcase appeared in her sight. "You Chen --" seeing Su You Chen, Shen lightly immediately raised a brilliant smile and waved to him. Gu Haoyun raised his head and saw the girl he was thinking of standing in the crowd. Her beautiful appearance was so outstanding that it was unforgettable at a glance. "You Chen, you Chen, here!" She waved her hands hard and laughed sweetly. Her eyes were as beautiful as the crescent moon. Gu Haoyun couldn''t help but wave his hand. By the way, they haven''t seen each other for years. Some time ago, he came back to China to be the president of AK. He deliberately didn''t contact her. He planned to give her a surprise when she joined AK. Unexpectedly, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. He was temporarily sent to London by the big boss on business, and she seemed to be marginalized in AK Thinking of this, Gu Haoyun felt guilty. He walked up to her as fast as he could, and then he couldn''t help holding her in his arms. Shen lightly was startled by his sudden action, and his body was slightly stiff. Fortunately, Gu Haoyun just gave her a hug and soon let her go. Big hand pulled her head that lovely small ball, he laughed and joked: "all graduated from University, how do you look so naive?" "You are naive!" Shen gently threw a hygiene eye to him and said, "it''s so hot that I''m guilty of sticking a pill?" "Of course, it''s not guilty. It''s just a little too beautiful!" Gu Haoyun sincerely praised. Although he liked her character, there was no denying that her beauty was very attractive to him. Men are visual animals, and she is so fresh and refined. I''m afraid there will be a lot of people chasing her, right? "Well, you have eyes!" Shen lightly accepted his praise with peace of mind. Looking at her triumphant appearance, Gu Haoyun''s smile deepened: "let''s go, my beautiful princess. What would you like to eat at noon? It''s my treat!" "Eat KFC!" Shen didn''t want to answer directly. Gu Haoyun smell speech, almost collapse: "you this pursuit?" "Well, no?" "Yes ¡­¡­ - GU group. On Sunday, all the employees had a holiday, but as soon as Gu Qisen returned to the company, Qin Zhen immediately came to report. After reporting the progress of the major projects on hand, Qin Yu suddenly said timidly, "boss, I have something to ask you for!" Chapter 47 "Say it Gu Qisen frowned, but he was curious about what the confidant who had been with him since he was a child had done. "My subordinates found that the president of the other party''s China region was Er Shao after checking AK''s information, so they shelved the crackdown plan for the time being. You are so busy in Switzerland, so I don''t want to disturb you, so I have to wait for you to come back and ask for instructions again..." Qin Yu talked a lot, but Gu Qisen didn''t listen carefully. At this moment, he only caught a key point, that is, Gu Haoyun is the president of AK. Gu Haoyun is the president of AK, while Shen Qingnian is in AK! ¡­¡­ Originally, Shen qingran was just going to have lunch with Su Youchen, and then went home to continue to write a plan. However, Su Youchen said that he had just bought a house in a residential area in the center of the city and needed to buy more furniture, so she had to give her life to accompany Junzi and run with him to the furniture city for four or five hours. Help him set up a new home, two people together after dinner, Shen gently back home, it is nine o''clock. As expected, Gu Qisen didn''t come back. Looking at the empty room, Shen gently leans back on the door, apricot eyes unconsciously over a touch of sadness. I didn''t expect that she was only 22 years old. She was so young and beautiful that she had to keep an empty room alone. Ah, what''s the reason of heaven! Where the hell is Gu Qisen? Wouldn''t you be hiding in some gentle country? I remember the night when I moved here, he gently talked on the phone and said he wanted to see each other, so these days, is he around the woman Shen gently subconsciously covers his heart and tries to collect the burning pain in his chest. After taking a deep breath, she took off her sandals and put on a pair of indoor slippers. Then she walked slowly into her room. After running around for a day, her feet were tired, and she was in a low mood. After thinking about it, she finally decided to take a comfortable hot bath to relieve her fatigue and pressure. All ready, who knows the water heater actually bully her, actually broken! "Oh, no!" SHEN gently stares at the shower head that has not come out of water, and cries out in depression. What to do? Is this the rhythm to make her dirty to sleep? No, it''s absolutely intolerable! It didn''t help to slap the shower head several times. She banged on her head impatiently, and suddenly she had a flash of inspiration - eh, isn''t there another bathroom? Anyway, Gu Qisen is not at home. She uses his bathroom secretly and cleans it up later. Shouldn''t she be found? Well, that''s settled! Oh, Shen Qingwen, you are so clever! Shen chuckled excitedly and moved quickly. She took a bath towel at will, and then held the laundry, like a thief secretly opened Gu Qisen''s bedroom door. A man''s room is many times larger than hers. The decoration is simple and elegant. He broke into his private space for the first time. Although he knew that he was not there, Shen was still nervous. Driven by curiosity, she couldn''t help living in the room and feeling his unique flavor. His eyes fell on his clean and tidy kingsize, imagining the scene of his sleeping, and his little face turned red quietly. It took her a long time to remember the purpose of coming here. after entering the bathroom, she just wanted to take a quick bath and then left. But when her eyes touched the super luxurious pure white Jacuzzi in front of the French window, her eyes lit up and suddenly changed her mind. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the door of the apartment was pushed open from the outside, and the man walked in calmly. Chapter 48 Half an hour later, the door of the apartment was pushed open from the outside, and the man walked in calmly. Seeing that the light in the living room was on, he realized that there was a little woman in the house. His eyes were long and narrow, and a ray of complicated dark light came out. Hesitated whether to go to her room to find her, at this time, the mobile phone on the trouser pocket shocked. Looking at the caller ID, it''s Gong Tianqi. Gu Qisen presses the answer button. After a while, Gong Tianqi''s trademark rambling voice came from the radio: "third brother, would you like to come over to Z for a drink?" "It''s late!" Gu Qisen faintly refused. He was about to hang up, but Gong Tianqi laughed and joked, "Oh, you are not willing to come out when there are beautiful people at home. But third brother, when will you bring the third sister-in-law to the brothers? " "you seem to be too busy lately!" Gu Qisen cold hook lips, words mean very strong threat. "How can I be free? I''m so busy!" Gong Tianqi quickly retorted, then very shamelessly said: "by the way, third brother, can I ask you something?" "Say it "I''ve made a bet with my elder brother and my second brother. If you want to help me win, I''ll give you the limited edition Bugatti dragon that my second brother used as a bet. I just want my elder brother''s new interstellar mobile phone!" "Really?" Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and obviously didn''t believe it. Second, the limited edition Bugatti Veyron is a super baby. How can it be easily bet? Unless you win or lose! "Of course, I cheat you not to die?" "Oh, bet on what?" Gu Qisen can''t help but be amused by Gong Tianqi''s playful tone, however -- "bet you''re innocent in a month! Ha ha, third brother, it''s up to you to decide. As long as you sleep your third sister-in-law, this limited edition Bugatti Dragon... " "Nonsense!" Before Gong Tianqi''s words are finished, Gu Qisen has hung up with a black face. It''s amazing that such a thing should be taken as a bet! After Gong Tianqi makes such a fuss, Gu Qisen doesn''t feel like looking for Shen qingran any more and simply goes back to his room. Pushing the door open, he was slightly stunned. I remember the last time I left home, I was about the lights. Why is the bedroom full of lights now? It''s strange that the bathroom door is closed. After all, he never closes the door except for using the bathroom Gu Qisen frowned and held out his hand to the doorknob. The door was unlocked and pushed open. He walked in with his long legs, but he was startled by the beautiful scene. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been stopped and couldn''t move. In the wide oval white bathtub, the girl closed her eyes and breathed evenly. Except for her head and two slender arms, her whole body was soaking in the water. It seemed that she was asleep. Did the girl borrow courage from heaven? How dare you run to his territory? Gu Qisen narrowed his eyes, slightly sulky. The mist in the bathroom was curling, filled with a touch of rose fragrance, and it seemed that there was a little woman''s good smell. Inexplicably, his heart beat and he missed half a beat unconsciously. He rolled his Adam''s apple a few times, swallowed hard, and then walked slowly to her. The girl was sleeping so deeply that she didn''t notice his coming. Standing at the edge of the bathtub, the man''s eyes, like hawk Falcon''s, looked down at her. The bath water, with bath salt added, presents a dreamy light purple, while the beauty of the girl''s slim and graceful in the water is all at once, and even more forcefully stimulates his visual nerve. Chapter 49 After 28 years of living, it''s impossible for Gu Qisen not to have seen a woman look like she''s not wearing a piece. It''s just the first time that she can''t move her eyes like today. It is undeniable that she is very good-looking. Although she has a thin skeleton, she is graceful and attractive. He looked at her from head to foot, his dark pupils were stained with scarlet. Knowing that he was wrong, reason also told him to turn around and leave, but at this moment, Gu Qisen as a whole was possessed by a demon and approached her uncontrollably. Tall body slightly tilted, handsome face slowly close to the past, the girl''s sweet fragrance came faintly, instantly took away all his breath. Lips, close to her, wide palm followed into the water Shen lightly thought that he had a beautiful dream. In the dream, she and her beloved man roam in the romantic deep sea. He kisses himself again and again with deep affection. The feeling is so real and happy that when she wakes up and finds that this is a dream, she is really lost for a long time. Bathtub water, I do not know when has been drained, she a - silk - no - lying inside, small body slightly sore. She stood up and put on her clothes. Shen gently stretched her waist and realized that she had been sleeping here all night. She could not help shaking her head and sighing. Fortunately, the bath water automatically drained, if not so long in the water, she must catch a cold. After cleaning up the bathroom and making sure that there is no trace of her coming, Shen lightly breathes a sigh of relief and drags her tired body away. She went back to her room to wash and brush. She found that it was still early, so she planned to make a big breakfast for herself, and then go to work. Gu Qisen came in from the outside and happened to see some pretty girl in a light blue apron, humming and cooking breakfast. The early morning sun, through the windowsill, sprinkles on her, inexplicably adds a little bit of tenderness to her. Her petite body was wrapped in her big Nightgown, and she could not see any lines. However, Gu Qisen couldn''t help recalling what he had personally verified last night about her beauty He quietly stood in place, eyes such as torch, staring at her back, want to call her, suddenly did not have the heart to disturb. Aware that there seemed to be a burning sight behind him, Shen gently froze a little and subconsciously turned around. "Ah, you How did you come back? " Seeing Gu Qisen, her heart beat so fast that she couldn''t even speak quickly. In my mind, I can''t help recalling the beautiful dream of last night, and my little face was flushed. Her skin is white, especially when she blushes. Of course, she can''t escape Gu Qisen''s sharp eyes. Looking at her lovely face like a red apple, he flashed and then asked, "this is my home. Why can''t I come back?" "Well Shouldn''t you rush to work at this time? So Ha ha ha Shen gently put down the spatula and laughed awkwardly. "Something''s wrong!" Gu Qisen looked at her and answered in a low voice. "Well Shall we have breakfast together? " She summoned up the courage to ask, who knows that he did not give face, coldly dropped the word "no need", ignored her, and turned back to the room. Seeing his upright posture leave, Shen gently can''t help bulging his cheeks. His eyes are a little lonely. Sitting at the dinner table, she was absent-minded and eating breakfast. Almost after eating, she saw the man come out of the study and said to her, "let''s talk!" Chapter 50 "Let''s talk!" When Gu Qisen coolly throws out this sentence, Shen lightly nods in his heart, inexplicably flashes a bad premonition. "Well, what are you talking about?" She forced herself to smile and look up at him. From her point of view, the man''s exquisite side face has a panoramic view. The sunlight coming in from the French window skips on his clear outline and covers him with a golden halo. It''s hard to see, but it''s so handsome and dazzling "Talking about our marriage." Gu Qisen said straight to the point. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen lightly slightly a Leng, don''t know why, inexplicably want to escape. She took a subconscious look at the empty bowls and plates on the table, swallowed and said, "can you wait for me for a moment?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll wait for you in the living room! " Knowing that she was going to wash the dishes, Gu Qisen nodded and agreed. He left the dining room with his hands in his pockets, went to the large Italian leather sofa in the living room, sat down, picked up a magazine and waited for her while reading. Shen gently stood in front of the sink, brushing the dishes for a while, his mind was very confused. Talking about their marriage? Is he going to divorce himself? Although she didn''t dare to expect anything from the marriage, she got divorced soon after she registered. It''s too sad to say But think about it. He''s the president of Gu''s group. He''s a big man who can shake the city''s economy with a single step. He''s tall and handsome, and the conditions are perfect. How can she be a civilian who can catch up with her? If she can be his wife for one day in her life, even in name, she should thank heaven and Bodhisattva for their blessing, right? Shen gently had no choice but to smile, for fear that he would wait for a long time, she quickly wiped her hands, removed her apron, and walked quickly to him. "Sorry to keep you waiting." "Sit down!" The man looked up from the magazine and pointed to the sofa next door. "Well, good!" Shen gently sits down, and Yu Guang just glances at a kraft paper bag on the coffee table, which makes his heart ache. If so As she expected? He''s going to divorce himself Her eyes suddenly darkened. She didn''t dare to be found by him. She flurried down her head and tried her best to remove the hurt feeling from her eyes. Gu Qisen didn''t know what she was thinking. He put down his magazine, picked up the kraft paper bag, opened it and took out two pieces of A4 paper. It''s packed with words. "Look at this!" The man''s low voice is like a beautiful cello. Shen looks up and sees that he puts the black and white words in front of him. Shaking, she picked up the paper and saw the title with a sigh of relief. It turned out to be a contract. It scared her to death! Shen calmed down and looked down. "First, both men and women live under the same roof, and shall not infringe upon each other''s privacy!" Well, of course, but Did she break into his bathroom yesterday? Thinking of this, Shen gently trembled and looked at the next one with a guilty heart. This contract basically focuses on the matters needing attention, rights and obligations when two people live together, such as freedom of making friends, freedom of action and so on. It seems very reasonable. Shen Qingwen didn''t object to this until she saw this one - "both men and women agreed to divorce on June 30, 2017, and the man would give the woman 50 million alimony and a bay villa at one time!" Boom - Chapter 51 I remember that the date they registered was July 1, 2016, that is to say, their marriage lasted only one year Is this a TV play? Silent smile. In fact, I have already guessed it? How can a man as high as him tolerate her as the other half? A woman worthy of him, she doesn''t know what type it will be, but At least not her, right? "Not finished yet?" The man saw that she seemed to be in a daze and urged her. "Well!" Shen lowered his head and blinked his eyes, trying to hide his real emotion. Biting her lips, she forced herself to continue to see, but her mind was in a mess. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t concentrate. Gu Qisen waited patiently for five minutes. Seeing that she was still absent-minded, he simply put his hands around his chest and said in a cold voice: "you can raise your opinion!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently silent, mechanically picked up the pen, in the woman''s signature, signed his name. Gu Qisen saw this, Jun face slightly stunned. I thought she would raise an objection to the content of the contract. After all, there are many overbearing clauses on it, such as the last one: "the man has the right to make appropriate changes to the content of the contract", but she signed it so simply, which made him feel guilty. After all, it was conscience, so he could not help but kindly remind: "you do not think about it?" "No!" Shen gently tone light finish saying, directly to the contract to him. Anyway, the final result is divorce. There''s nothing more shocking than this. Why does she pay attention to other terms? So at this moment, she chose to abandon herself "Good!" Gu Qisen also no longer insisted on writing and signed. A contract was finally finalized, but their hearts were heavy. Shen lightly doesn''t know how she got back to the company. She only knows that when she calms down, she is already standing in Lin You''s office. Lin you is worthy of being a good boss in China. He not only provided her with a thick stack of information about the "Qisi Cup" competition, but also said a lot of words to encourage her. "Thank you, sister you. I will work hard!" Shen gently bows to Lin you gratefully again, his eyes moistening quietly. In the hopeless situation of love, fortunately, she had a job and was able to trust her. Fortunately, she came to the executive group and met Lin you After she left, Lin You sighed secretly, then picked up the landline on the desk and dialed the internal line of the president''s office. After a while, the phone was connected, and Gu Haoyun''s pleasant voice came: "did you give her all the information?" "Of course! Dare I not finish the task assigned by the president? " Lin you hooked his lips and responded happily. "Ha ha..." Gu Haoyun also followed with a smile. "By the way, President, since you are already at work, why don''t you look for me in person?" Lin you expressed great curiosity about this. Early in the morning, the president asked her to go to the office and get a large bag of information, saying that it was for Shen qingran. Ah, she was so well intentioned. If she was not chasing after Shen qingran, she would believe it. Gu Haoyun''s eyes flashed slightly. "It''s not the best time yet." ¡­¡­ It was nine o''clock in the evening when Gu Qisen left the office. Instead of going straight home, he drove to the Z Club. When they arrived at the exclusive box, Cui Tuo and Jiang Jingxiu were not there, only Gong Tianqi was drinking on the sofa, and a beautiful woman of national color was sitting on both sides. Chapter 52 Seeing Gu Qisen, Gong Tianqi quickly drove away the two beauties beside him and said pitifully to him: "third brother, let''s say well first, I don''t have time to accompany you to practice boxing today. Look, the bruise on my shoulder is still there. " As he said this, he pulled down the collar of his V-neck T-shirt and continued to complain, "see? This is the witness of last night''s sacrifice to accompany you to practice boxing! " "I see it!" Gu Qisen glanced at him lightly, then went to the high chair beside the bar, sat down and poured a glass of red wine. Of course, Gong Tianqi followed up and sat lazily opposite him. Holding his cheek, he blinked at Gu Qisen with two peach blossom eyes and asked with a smile, "are you in a bad mood?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen didn''t answer. He gently shook his glass and sipped it gracefully. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi began to gossip: "it''s not because of the third sister-in-law, is it?" Emma, he has to have a good meeting with this legendary third sister-in-law tomorrow. After all, there are only a few women who can affect the mood of his third brother in the world! Gu Qisen smell speech, tasting wine action slightly: "how possible?" He won''t be in a bad mood because of her, he just Just what? In fact, he didn''t know the specific reason. He only knew that from the moment he signed the contract, his heart became empty and he couldn''t do anything Gong Tianqi doesn''t expose his duplicity, so he drinks with him. They didn''t leave Z Club until the dead of night. Back home, see the light in the living room is still on, Gu Qisen Jun face slightly stunned. After changing his slippers, he walked gracefully inside. What came into sight was the scene of the girl sleeping in the sofa. She still has a book in her heart. It seems that half of the dream of Duke Zhou has gone. When can I change the bad habit of sleeping on the sofa? Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and subconsciously lightened his steps. After a while, he went to the sofa. Staring at the lovely girl in front of me, I can''t help thinking about the beautiful scenes in the bathroom last night. Almost, really just a little, she became his Fortunately, Qin Xun called at the critical moment, otherwise the relationship between the two people has become a foregone conclusion, he did not know how to end. Influenced by his parents'' unhappy marriage, Gu Qisen has vowed since childhood that he will definitely be a single-minded man in his life. As long as he recognizes a woman, his body and heart must belong to her completely. Four years ago, he did not hesitate to give his heart to Lin Xiya, who met by chance. Now, no matter how attractive Shen Qingqing''s body is, he can only push her away from him At that time, he ran away in a panic and dragged Gong Tianqi to the boxing hall to fight Muay Thai for several hours, only to calm down the heat of his heart. It suddenly occurred to me that Shen was lying in the bath for fear that she might catch a cold. He rushed back to help her drain the water from the bath, and then wiped her dry with a towel "Well..." The girl unconsciously uttered a cry, interrupting Gu Qisen''s thoughts. He slowly returned to his senses, and saw that she turned over her soft and boneless body, and her whole body fell directly to the ground. "Ah -" the fall woke her up. Chapter 53 Shen gently got up with sleepy eyes, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Gu Qisen laughed because of his dim little appearance. "Now that you''re awake, go back to your room and sleep." He looked at her, half squinting long eyes, a wisp of even their own do not know the soft light. Shen yawned gently, and his mind gradually cleared up. Realizing that he was sleeping in the living room, he saw her. Not only that, she rolled down the sofa so indecently, and the girl''s delicate face turned red quietly. "All right, good night!" She nodded to him and flashed quickly with the book in her arms. Gu Qisen stared at her exquisite figure until she closed the door. Xu''s head was buzzing and uncomfortable after drinking a lot of wine. He raised his hand and pressed some painful temples. Instead of going back to his room immediately, he went to the locker and took out a pack of cigarettes. Open the cigarette box, he smokes one between his fingers and lights it. Scarlet sparks quickly spread between the fingers, watching the slender Mint smoke burn half, Gu Qisen took a SIP to his mouth, the smoke shrouded, the man''s eyes deep and complex. When the cigarette was burnt out, he threw the cigarette butt into the crystal ashtray on the tea table. Just as he was about to go back to his room, he saw Shen gently open the door suddenly and came out with a small head. She walked slowly to Gu Qisen with a bag of clothes in her arms. Seeing this, Gu Qisen asked: "what''s the matter?" "That Well... " She raised her right hand and touched the top of her head. She hesitated, "the water heater in my bathroom is broken. I forgot to have it repaired today. Can I Well, can I borrow your bathroom? " She felt speechless about her serious habit of cleanliness, but she couldn''t overcome it Ah! Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen made such a request. Gu Qisen was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized: no wonder she went to his bathroom last night to take a bath. That''s why! However, thinking of the scene of her lying in the bathtub, she became hot and dry again. He can''t help rolling his sexual Adam''s apple, and his deep voice is a bit hoarse: "I''ll go and have a look!" "Ah? Can you fix the water heater? " Shen lightly surprised to stare big eyes. "Well!" Gu Qisen light should a, didn''t wait for her reaction to come over, already one step to go to her room first. Shen quietly regained his mind after a while, and quickly followed. The water heater is controlled by microcomputer. It''s very advanced, but Shen doesn''t know how to use it. He presses it randomly every time, which spoils the program. Gu Qisen found out the problem in the second half and helped her fix it without any difficulty. Shen gently looked at all this and couldn''t help but marvel. He praised him sincerely: "Gu Qisen, you''re so powerful! How wonderful "What''s the name?" Gu Qisen glanced at her and replied coolly. Think of him as the president of Gu''s group. He was praised by her for repairing water heaters for the first time? How can this painting style not match with myself "Hee, in my opinion, it''s powerful anyway!" Shen lightly of course don''t know his haughty careful thinking, think finally can feel at ease to take a bath, she is so happy that even eyes are smiling. Gu Qisen saw her curved eyebrows in his eyes, and a subtle feeling passed in his heart. At this moment, he doesn''t know that this subtle feeling is called heartbeat, what''s more, some people, once they meet, will have a look of ten thousand years, some heartbeat, once they start, it will be difficult to stop Chapter 54 A few days later, Gu group. Gu Qisen had just finished a transnational video conference when Duan Yanghui, general manager of F & B brand, came to his office to look for him. "Boss -" "sit down!" "Yes Duan Yanghui nodded respectfully, sat on the opposite swivel chair, and then asked him: "AK''s promotion program is so good, why do you want to abandon it?" Originally, he thought that AK''s plan was so consistent with F & B, and Gu would naturally cooperate with each other. Unexpectedly, the boss ordered them to find another plan to replace it, which puzzled Duan Yanghui. He couldn''t guess why, so he had to come and ask. Facing his question, Gu Qisen frowned slightly, "that''s not what I want most." "But boss, after the evaluation of the whole communication team, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have a plan to surpass it." Duan Yanghui replied. Gu Qisen raised his eyes and glanced at him lightly. His slender fingers tapped on the table and asked, "how do you know if you don''t try?" "This..." "Anything else?" "No No more! " Knowing that his boss will not change his mind, Duan Yanghui keeps quiet. After he stepped back, Gu Qisen took a sip of coffee, and his deep eyes quickly passed a trace of coldness. Gu Haoyun is the CEO of AK China. How could Gu cooperate with him? Not to mention, the scheme is still embezzled! If he had not promised his grandfather that Gu Haoyun would not interfere with his career development on the premise of not harming his own and Gu''s interests, otherwise this time, would he have shelved his plan to suppress AK? Oh Gu Qisen sneered in his heart. I hope Gu Haoyun can be more peaceful. Otherwise, don''t blame him for being rude! ¡­¡­ Near the end of work, Gong Tianqi calls Gu Qisen. "Third brother, do you have time to have dinner together?" In the radio wave, Gong Xiaoye''s voice is always full of laughter. Gu Qisen thin lip micro hook, looked at the calendar: "not tonight, there is dinner." "Oh? All right. Goodbye. " "Well!" Gu Qisen answered softly and then hung up the phone, but he didn''t know that Gong Tianqi was driving his new Ferrari to the sky twin towers. Oh yeah, third sister-in-law, I''m here! ¡­¡­ - skyline twin towers, 25th floor. Shen lightly just finished modifying a PPT, the front desk staff of the building called to inform her that there was a super handsome man looking for her. Super handsome guy? Is it you Chen? It seems that except for him and Gu Qisen, none of the people he knows can deserve the title. Gu Qisen certainly can''t come to her, so Thinking that there is no time to meet Su Youchen recently, Shen lightly immediately picked up his bag and went to the elevator with a smile. It took her 10 minutes to get to the first floor lobby. Can''t find Su Youchen''s figure, Shen lightly is feeling puzzled, at this time, a handsome man smile, Mi Mi walked to his face. "Third sister-in-law --" before Shen spoke softly, the other party had come to know her and said hello to her. Third sister-in-law? Shen Qingfeng is messy in the wind. Subconsciously, she never takes herself into the role of a married woman. So she shook her head, nodded at him and said, "excuse me, do you recognize the wrong person?" Gong Tianqi felt his beautiful chin. "My third brother''s wife, how can I make a mistake?" "Third brother?" Shen gently Leng for a moment, suddenly a flash of inspiration, guessed a possibility, heart failure, missed half a beat. Is that Gu Qisen? I remember he was the third in the fourth group of S City, so This is Gong Tianqi, the fourth in line? Although she has never met Gong Tianqi herself, she has heard that he has a face more beautiful than a woman, which is in line with the appearance of this handsome man "Are you gong Sishao?" "Smart, that''s right!" Gong Tianqi pointed gracefully, then blinked his charming peach blossom eyes and asked, "would you like to have dinner with me?" "This..." Shen can''t help hesitating. Gu Qisen and himself are actually a fake couple. It''s not good to be too close to his brothers. Besides, Gu Qisen will be unhappy, right? When I think of the one-year marriage agreement, my heart is still aching. She should know who she is Shen lightly thought of this, his eyes flickered quietly, and he swallowed his saliva. Just as he was about to refuse, he heard Gong Tianqi say pitifully, "third sister-in-law, I''ve come to you specially. If you don''t agree, it will hurt my heart too much, Yingying!"While he said it, he was trying to be cute. "Oh..." Shen lightly is amused by his way of playing tricks. Somehow, the idea of refusing seems not as strong as just now. Maybe it''s because Gong Tianqi himself gives her a strong liking? "Don''t just laugh, just promise!" "All right! But can you stop calling me sister-in-law? " Shen gently thought, as long as he does not call his third sister-in-law, her heart burden is not so big. "No problem! Then I''ll tell you to be quiet! " It''s just a name. Gong Tianqi doesn''t care. However, from this trace, he instantly smelled the taste of gossip: originally, the third sister-in-law does not necessarily like his third brother? It''s not good news for him. After all, he played with his eldest brother and second brother. But It''s amazing that the third brother can live under the same roof with such a charming beauty every day without being attracted When Gu Haoyun just stepped out of the elevator, he happened to see Shen Qingqing leave side by side with a young man. Gong Tianqi? Almost at the first glance, he recognized Gong Tianqi, and his eyes were shocked: when did this guy go with him? ¡­¡­ Chapter 55 Gu Haoyun drives the car and follows Gong Tianqi''s Ferrari all the way. Junmei tightens tightly. He and Gong Tianqi have been different since they were young, and they hardly meet each other when they grow up, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know that Xiao is a playboy, and now it''s no good to gently pull him together! Gently so simple, I don''t know if I will be cheated by that boy The more Gu Haoyun thinks about it, the more he feels congested and his handsome face becomes more and more tense. Seeing Ferrari turn a corner and stop at the door of a well decorated western restaurant, he turned the steering wheel and pulled over. Just as he was about to get off the bus, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was his mother, Gu Haoyun remembered that he had asked his parents out for dinner tonight. At this moment, are they waiting? Thinking of this, he quickly pressed the call button, "Mom, I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road. I''ll be there soon." Hearing her son''s voice, Su Han smiles very warmly. "It''s OK. You can drive slowly. It doesn''t matter." "If you and dad are hungry, eat first!" "Well, drive carefully!" Su Han was concerned and told that Gu Haoyun''s pleasant voice, like Huang Ying''s, could not help but smile, "yes. Mom, I''ll hang up first "Well, all right." After talking to his mother on the phone, Gu Haoyun had a deep look at the elegant and romantic western restaurant. It took him a long time to restart the accelerator and leave. "Si Shao, why do you want to invite me to dinner?" In the beautiful western restaurant, Shen gently holds his cheek and asks Gong Tianqi, who is sitting opposite, with a curious look on his face. In fact, just in the car, she wanted to ask this question, but just received a call from grandma, chatting and coming here. "You''d better call me Tianqi later. You''d better call Si Shao more outsider!" Gong Tianqi can''t help protesting. "Oh..." Shen chuckled and nodded, "OK. Can you tell me? " Maybe it''s because she likes Gu Qisen so much that she cares about everything about him. For example, they are married in seclusion, but why does Gong Tianqi know and even invite herself to dinner? Did they talk about her behind her back? What do you think of her One question after another haunted her mind, so that she could not calm down. Gong Tianqi didn''t hide it from her. He said directly, "because I''m curious about grandfather Gu''s eyes, I want to see for myself. What''s sacred about the girl he can force his third brother to marry Speaking of this, he deliberately stopped, a pair of charming peach blossom eyes blinking at her. "What happened?" Shen was so numb that he picked up the lemonade on the table and took a sip of it. Then he sighed, "my third brother is really gorgeous. He''s very lucky. There''s hope in this place!" "Ah -" SHEN qingran was frightened by his outspoken words. When she shook her hand with the cup, she accidentally spilled water on her body. "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first!" Her trousers were half wet, so she had to get up and leave in a hurry with her bag. Looking at her red face, Gong Tianqi''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, an idea floated in her mind. Five minutes later, Shen gently did not appear, but to a tall and thin young man. "Si Shao, this is what you want." Then the man took out a small bottle and handed it to him. "Well done, step back." "Yes After the other party left, Gong Tianqi, like a thief, poured all the white powder in the bottle into Shen Qingan''s cup. Seeing that it was gradually mixed with water, he raised his lips happily. Chapter 56 Gong Tianqi thought that he had done "bad things" perfectly, but he didn''t know that Gu Haoyun, who turned around half the way, saw all this. Gu Haoyun clenched his fist tightly, and his handsome face as warm as jade suddenly became extremely iron green. It seems that his worry is true. Gong Tianqi, a scum, dares to play on her head. He even uses such a dirty trick to kill her! Thinking of this, his dark pupils are burning with anger, and the wind rushes towards Gong Tianqi. Gong Tianqi is immersed in the joy that his third brother is about to break. He has no defense against Gu Haoyun''s arrival. He doesn''t push him away until his collar is pulled up by the other party and his handsome face gets a punch. The corner of his mouth was bleeding. He reached out to wipe it, and frowned with pain: "Gu Haoyun, are you taking the wrong medicine? As soon as you come up, you beat people. I''m a bully, aren''t you? " "You scum is looking for a fight!" Gu Haoyun gritted his teeth and glared at him, hitting him with a right hook. "Damn, don''t deceive people too much!" Seeing this, Gong Tianqi has no good temper, so he just wrestles with him. Both of them have received professional training, and their skills are not bad. They have played for several rounds in a row, but they still haven''t won. However, this is a disaster for this poor western restaurant. The expensive tables, chairs and utensils around were all smashed. For fear that they would be affected, the guests at the dinner fled one after another without settling their accounts. What''s more, they dare not come again. What about the manager of the restaurant? After recognizing who the fight was, he was afraid to go up in cold sweat. After all, it''s the four little devil''s palace in s city. Who dares to offend? Whimper, whimper! Shen lightly comes back from the washroom, looking at the scene of the mess everywhere, directly dumbfounded. You Chen and Gong Tianqi How did they fight? What''s going on? She stayed in the same place for several seconds to react, and quickly ran with her long legs. "Stop it "Stop it The girl''s clear and loud voice rings out, which sounds like the sound of nature to the staff in the restaurant. They all looked at Shen qingran, surprised her refined appearance, and at the same time, they seemed to see the Savior. Whoa, is this fight finally over? But the love story of two handsome men and an ugly girl, a love triangle, seems more attractive For a moment, people''s worried mood was replaced by full of gossip. Shen qingran has no time to care about other people''s thoughts. At this moment, she has only one idea, that is, to separate the two men who are fighting so hard So, she rushed up and grabbed Gu Haoyun''s arm decisively, and pulled him away with her full strength, "you Chen, don''t fight!" Gu Haoyun flashes a little, but Gong Tianqi takes advantage of his trance to hit him with a fist, which is impartial and just falls on his handsome nose. In a moment, the bright red blood flows down his nostrils, which gives his elegant and handsome face more charm. "You Chen --" SHEN exclaimed in surprise, then glared at Gong Tianqi with no good spirit, and his tone was full of reproach: "enough Gong Sishao, don''t take such a bully!" "Gently, I --" Gong Tianqi is looking aggrieved and trying to explain. However, Gu Haoyun takes the lead and says, "if you dare to provoke her later, I will never let you go! Gently, let''s go Then he tugged Shen''s wrist tightly and took her away. "Hello, you --" Gong Tianqi doesn''t give up to catch up. However, before he steps out of the restaurant, he suddenly realizes an important problem: tianlalu, how can third sister-in-law and Gu Haoyun be so close? Is Shit, he has to tell the third brother right now! Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi immediately takes out his mobile phone and dials Gu Qisen''s number. When he heard the other side''s deep and pleasant voice coming from the radio, he could not help but flat his mouth and cried bitterly: "third brother..." Chapter 57 Gu Qisen had a banquet with an important partner from m country in mingyuelou. He went to the bathroom on the way. At this time, Gong Tianqi called. "Third brother..." Hearing his slightly aggrieved voice, Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows: "what''s wrong?" "Of course not!" Gong Tianqi doesn''t want to deny it. "What can I do for you?" "Well This... " Gong Tianqi originally wanted to tell him about Gu Haoyun''s relationship with Shen qingran, but suddenly he was shocked by a flash of light. No, no, if the third brother knew that he not only went to find his third sister-in-law privately, but also drugged her. Oh, he would beat him to find his teeth and then throw it to the south pole, whimper, whimper, he would never say! Gu Qisen didn''t know Gong Tianqi''s tangled thoughts. Seeing him faltering like a woman, he couldn''t help being impatient: "if you don''t say it, hang up!" "Don''t..." Gong Tianqi quickly stopped, hehe laughed, "I just want to ask you if the dinner is over? Would you like a drink at z? " "No!" Gu Qisen finished, and without waiting for his voice, he cut off the phone. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu", Gong Tianqi reaches for his hand and rubs his messy short hair. A pair of peach blossom eyes blink and blink, looking very upset. Ah, ah, how can we make the third brother find that Gu Haoyun is not right with his third sister-in-law? I''m so worried! Gu Haoyun grabs Shen to leave the western restaurant. As soon as she leaves the door, she shakes off her hand and walks forward in anger. Shen lightly some unclear, so, but know that he is not in a good mood, had to follow suit. "You Chen, what''s the matter with you?" "You Chen -" "Su You Chen, if you ignore me, I''ll leave!" After Gu Haoyun walked two blocks, he ignored her. Shen qingran finally got angry. Gu Haoyun stopped and turned his head. He looked at her with deep eyes, but he still didn''t speak. Seeing that there were several decorations on his face, Shen sighed and asked in a soft voice, "there''s a drugstore in front of us. Let''s buy some band aids to stick on the wound, OK?" "Good!" Gu Haoyun nodded and did not refuse. Shen quietly breathed a sigh of relief. After buying a bag of band aids and disinfectant at the drugstore, Shen gently helped him stick the band aids carefully and asked, "do you know Gong Sishao? Why are you fighting with him? " "I should have asked you that!" Gu Haoyun is still tense with a handsome face. It seems that he is very angry by Shen qingran. Shen''s eyes flickered, and some of them felt guilty and answered: "I I don''t know him well "If you don''t know each other well, why don''t you eat together? Do you know what that guy wants to do to you? " "Ah?" "He put that medicine in your cup, fool!" As soon as he mentions this, Gu Haoyun is so angry that he wants to go and beat Gong Tianqi. Shen lightly hears the words, and finally understands the reason for their fight. However, why does Gong Tianqi prescribe medicine to himself? She is his third sister-in-law Head melon temporarily still can''t figure out this problem, bright and clean forehead by Gu Haoyun hard knock: "in a word, that person is a flower heart big little, later away from him!" Chapter 58 ¡°¡­¡­ got it! I won''t see him again In fact, without his warning, she could never get close to Gu Qisen''s brother. After all, she is not a group of people, so she can''t get together, can she? Think about it, or some sad. Shen qingran is so lost that he completely forgets to ask why Gu Haoyun just appears and why he knows Gong Tianqi so well After helping Gu Haoyun to deal with the wound, Shen gently muttered in protest. When she took out her mobile phone, she could not help asking Gu Haoyun, "have you had dinner yet? I''m so hungry. I want to buy a bowl of chezai noodles at the convenience store nearby. " "Then I''ll go with you." Gu Haoyun didn''t have dinner either. Because he was worried about her, he even put off his parents'' dinner. "Well, good!" Shen''s smile was particularly brilliant. The curved eyebrows reflected in Gu Haoyun''s eyes were just the most beautiful scenery. The convenience store is only 100 meters away from the drugstore, and it will arrive soon. This shop is just on the street. There is a bar beside the glass. Sitting on a high chair, you can enjoy the night view of the city while eating. Gu Haoyun goes to line up to buy things. Shen lightly sits in front of the bar, holding his cheek to wait for him. "Here, your chezai noodles with Yudan!" "Thank you. I want silk stockings milk tea, too!" "Yes, I bought it for you." "Hee hee, that''s about the same!" They sat side by side, eating and laughing, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Outside the convenience store, not far from the intersection, the red light is flashing. A silver Pagani stopped by the side of the road, waiting for the green light to come on. Gu Qisen sat in the driver''s seat and glanced out at will. Originally, it was just a habitual action. However, Yu Guang accidentally saw the smiling face of the girl in the well lit convenience store. Why hasn''t she come home at this time? Men frown, subconsciously picked up the phone to see the time: ten o''clock. Or, take her back with mercy! Gu Qisen put down his mobile phone and was about to turn the steering wheel. However, when he saw a very familiar person sitting next to her, his dark pupil suddenly shrunk, with a sense of fright. Shen qingran was eating the noodles in her bowl hungrily, but Gu Haoyun didn''t like to eat this kind of junk food full of additives, so he just tasted two mouthfuls, put the bowl aside and watched her eat. He slightly narrowed his good-looking deep eyes, full of affectionate eyes. The nervous girl didn''t notice it, but Gu Qisen was angry. Yes, anger Although he didn''t know why he was so angry, the feeling was like seeing his beloved toy dyed and pointed, which made him almost get out of the car and rush in, but at the end of the day, he managed to resist it! Yin Zhujun''s face presses Shen qingran''s number. Gu Qisen sticks his mobile phone to his ear, but his eyes stare at Shen qingran. His angry eyes seem to warn him that he will die if he doesn''t answer the phone! Shen lightly doesn''t know anything about what''s going on outside. He sips the delicious silk stockings milk tea happily. The mobile phone in his bag is shocked, prompting that a phone is coming in. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Gu Qisen. Her eyebrows were nervously jumping. Like Gu Qisen is the biggest secret in her heart, this matter in addition to grandma, even cousin Shen Fuxiao don''t know, let alone Su Youchen. Therefore, at this moment, deeply afraid of Su Youchen seeing through her feelings, she did not dare to answer the phone in front of him at all. She could only refuse to answer the phone. Then, she secretly sent a fatal short message in the past: "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient for me to answer the phone now. What''s the matter?" Chapter 59 "Sorry, it''s not convenient to answer the phone right now. What can I do for you?" When Gu Qisen saw such a short message, the look on Jun''s face was not enough to be described by Tieqing. Oh, it''s not convenient to answer the phone? He was angry and laughed, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Li Mou subconsciously looks at a man and a woman in the convenience store. Seeing that they are getting along so harmoniously, he can see that such feelings can not be cultivated overnight, so What the hell is their relationship! Thinking of a certain possibility, Gu Qisen''s eyes grew colder and colder. He did not hesitate to pick up the phone and dial Qin Yu. Qin Yu is sitting on a blind date dinner that his parents coerce him to attend. When he sees the boss calling, he stands up like an amnesty: "sorry, my boss has something to look for. Excuse me!" Words fall, regardless of the opposition of all the people present, Dong Dong slip faster than the rabbit. Hoo, I''m free at last. Thank God, thank you for your boss! "Oh boss, what can I do for you?" Qin Yu was in a good mood. When he answered the phone, his voice was naturally smiling. Unfortunately, his smile lasted less than two seconds, and he was frozen by Gu Qisen''s coldness. "How do you do things?" "Ah?" Qin Zhen was so confused that he couldn''t figure out what he had done wrong. Fortunately, Gu Qisen quickly gave him the answer, "before I asked you to check Shen lightly, why can''t I find that she has a lot to do with Gu Haoyun?" "Ah, what? Boss, you mean... " "Find out their past in half an hour!" Gu Qisen coldly dropped a word and hung up the phone without giving Qin any chance to speak. There was a group of anger hidden in his chest, and there was no place to vent it. He just stepped on the accelerator, and the luxurious sports car was like a leopard, galloping on the road in an instant. Shen''s mood is not much better than Gu Qisen''s. Guarding the mobile phone, she couldn''t wait for his reply. She bit her lip and began to be out of her mind. It''s said in the book that if you like someone, you will be inexplicably overjoyed or disappointed because of his words. It seems that it''s true, at least she is Suddenly, the mobile phone in my hand was shocked, and a short message came in: "forget your key, go home immediately!" the man''s overbearing orders make Shen gently unable to make complaints about the dark side. However, the dim look is quietly lit up. In less than 20 minutes, Qin Zhen sent a pile of detailed information to Gu Qisen''s mailbox. Gu Qisen just resisted the apartment downstairs. He was not in a hurry to get off the car and picked up his notebook to browse. Some things don''t know, but it''s OK. Once you know, it''s like hiding a small thorn in your heart. It can''t be pulled out or eliminated. It''s uncomfortable and extremely uncomfortable! Gu Haoyun, Shen qingran Ha ha, what a lovely couple! Men cold hook lips, such as the vast starry sky as dazzling eyes, passing a few silk taunt. At this moment, as smart as him, he soon thought of the reason for his grandfather''s forced marriage. He could not bear the strong anger from the bottom of his heart and directly dialed Gu changqian''s mobile phone number. "What''s the matter with Grandpa so late?" On the radio, Gu changqian''s voice was as sonorous as ever, and it didn''t sound like an old man in his seventies. Gu Qisen has always respected his grandfather, but tonight, just like last time, he can''t be calm to him. "Grandfather, I just want to ask, do you know the relationship between Gu Haoyun and Shen Qingnian long ago?" Gu changqian heard the speech, slightly stunned. After a while, he coughed and asked, "so what?" "Why do you do that?" Chapter 60 "Why do you do that?" Why do you know that they have such a good relationship, but insist that I go to the muddy water Gu Qisen clenched his fist tightly, his long eyes half narrowed, and he felt cold. For others, Gu Qisen may be so scared that he has no courage, but Gu changqian is not an ordinary person after all. He just flashed a little, then said: "more suitable for the light, is you!" "Ha ha -" Gu Qisen sneered twice, "so are you going to repeat the same mistake?" Back then, was it not enough "Qisen..." "I will never fall in love with Shen Qingwen. However, since you have taken so much trouble to separate her from Gu Haoyun, I''ll just do as you wish! " He simply cut off the phone. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" on the radio, Gu changqian sighed heavily. Yang Bo, the Housekeeper on one side, saw that he was not happy. He could not help comforting him: "master, one day, you will understand your pains." "I wish He is blessed. After all, he will be lonely all his life if he misses this good girl Gu had no choice but to whisper. In fact, the reason why he was forced to marry was not only because the girl qingran was close to his eyes, but also because he was proficient in numerology. He once divined for Gu Qisen. Only Shen qingran was his destiny, and there was no one else! Originally, he didn''t believe in fate, but what happened more than 20 years ago made him have to believe that the destiny, often can''t be violated After hanging up his grandfather''s phone, Gu Qisen closed his notebook and took a deep breath. Look at the watch with your wrist up. At 10:45, Shen qingran still doesn''t see his shadow. No matter how slow it is to get home from that convenience store, it''s a 20 minute drive, and now, it''s been so long That wench should not be with Gu Haoyun in you Nong I Nong, don''t want to come back? In his mind, Gu Qisen could not help but see the picture of them cuddling closely. He only felt a burst of tightness in his chest, and even his breathing seemed not smooth. He long Mou Mi Mi, can''t help but continue to send a text message in the past: "not yet?" "Fast, fast, strange, you can not fingerprint unlock it?" Shen lightly is almost a second back. Gu Qisen stares at her short message, which is similar to a little grumpy. He unconsciously fills her up, and his lips are slightly crooked. He lowered his head, looked at his right index finger, and suddenly had a plan in mind. "I just scratched my finger!" After editing this line, he pressed the send button, and then found a Swiss Army knife from the drawer. With a crash, the bright red blood flowed out Two minutes later, Shen''s gentle figure finally appeared. Far away to see her panting away, the man''s eyes slightly heavy, without thinking to push the door down. They met at the door of the apartment building. Under the warm yellow street lamp, the girl''s soft facial features are more delicate and moving. She raised her head, her eyes full of worry, panting and asking: "you What''s wrong with your hand? " Just got off the bus, I received this message from him, but I didn''t worry her to death, ah! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen stares at her, does not answer, but his heart is slightly moving. He had never thought of using the bitter meat trick, and scratched his hand just to make the lie more realistic. But I don''t know why, at this moment, seeing the deep concern for himself from her eyes, he had an impulse to hold her and kiss her hard Shen gently did not know that in a short time, the man''s heart has been overwhelming. Seeing that he did not speak, she bit her lip and lowered her head in embarrassment. Chapter 61 Shen gently did not know that in a short time, the man''s heart has been overwhelming. Seeing that he did not speak, she bit her lip and lowered her head in embarrassment. Well, how could she show so much concern for him? This is a big shame! So embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do, she subconsciously touched her hair which was disturbed by the wind, pretended to be indifferent and said: "you walk slowly, I I''ll go upstairs first. " Words fall, still have no time to escape, the wrist has been grabbed by him, and then, the man''s big hands stretched out, will her whole person to the arms. The fresh peppermint smell looms, and his nose is full of his charming masculine breath. Shen''s heart trembles slightly. The next second, he starts to jump up again. The little body was trapped by him and couldn''t move. She could only push his shoulder with her hand. Like Huang Ying''s sweet voice, she felt a little nervous: "you Have you been drinking again? " Generally speaking, only when he drinks, will he be so intimate with himself ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen still didn''t answer. Her eyes were as deep as ink. In the dim light, the shyness on the girl''s face was so obvious. It swept the tip of her heart like a feather. At this moment, he only heard the sound of heart bang. A string seemed to fall off. He could no longer help looking down for her lips The man''s handsome eyebrows are getting closer and closer, which makes Shen qingran forget to think for a moment. She even forgot to send out a "um" question, so she foolishly opened a pair of big eyes and watched him kiss herself slowly. She didn''t resist. Maybe she forgot to resist. She clung her two little hands tightly and stood in the same place, letting him kiss I thought it was just a light wind and drizzle. Unexpectedly, his kiss turned into a storm "Wuwu..." Shen gently finally can''t resist, weak and weak to sob out a voice, and the man noticed that she was out of breath, can only reluctantly let go of her. Seeing that she grabbed her shirt like a life-saving straw to avoid sitting on the ground, Gu Qisen chuckled and lifted her up with a little effort. "Ah -" when Shen''s feet suddenly leave the ground, she is afraid of falling down. She hooks his neck like a reflex, but she doesn''t know that because of her unconscious action, the posture between them is more ambiguous. As long as you get closer, you can touch his lips. Shen lightly blushes with shame and wants to run away. However, he still holds her tightly. "Put me down!" She protested, the soft - soft tone into the man''s ears, but inexplicably a bit more coquettish charm. Gu Qisen found that he did not exclude her like this. In fact, no matter she is angry, shy, pungent or fragile, he doesn''t seem to hate any more. After all, which man can really refuse such a charming beauty? He is just one of them Think of this, mood suddenly become complex, Gu Qisen eyes quietly flash for a while, then, put her back to the ground. Shen lightly of course don''t know the man''s mood change, see he turned to go to the apartment, she raised her hand to cover also some hot face, then quickly follow up. Back in the house, she was still thinking about his so-called injury, so after changing her slippers, she immediately went to get the medicine box. "Here, I''ll bandage you. If it''s infected, it''s not good!" Chapter 62 "Here, I''ll bandage you. If it''s infected, it''s not good!" Shen gently holding the medicine box, a face seriously said to Gu Qisen. "No, it''s just a minor injury." Gu Qisen quietly refused. "It''s such a big one. Can it be a small wound? You are not an iron wall Shen lightly has no good spirit to stare at him one eye. Just in the elevator, she had seen his finger, and made a big cut. Tut Tut, she was so distressed to see it. He even said it was a minor injury. Ah, how can he not cherish himself so much? However, for a man like him who has experienced a lot of gunfire, maybe only gunshot wounds can be regarded as real injuries At this moment, Shen gently can''t help but recall the scene four years ago when he blocked bullets for himself. Apricot eyes gradually became misty. How can she not love such a good man Gu Qisen wanted to retort, but his heart was inexplicably hot with her caring eyes. So he nodded slightly, pretended to be impatient and said, "then hurry up!" "Well, I see." Shen gently slow God, quietly gathered to the fundus of the strange. Pick up the cotton ball and iodine, carefully help him wipe disinfection, and then, she found a band aid paste. After dressing up the wound, Shen thought to himself that he could buy lottery tickets tonight. He worked as a nurse for two times in succession, but the object was still the one he cared about However, her heart really slants too fierce, you Chen injures so heavy, also don''t see oneself how distressed, and he She can''t help but peek at Gu Qisen. Her eyes just fall on his sexy thin lips, and her heart jumps up again. He kisses himself again tonight. Oh, shame Gu Qisen saw that she pursed her lips and her eyes were shining. She seemed to be smiling. She couldn''t help squinting her eyes and asked dangerously, "who are you thinking about?" Hum, if she dares to think of Gu Haoyun, he must crush her to death! Fortunately, Shen lightly very on the road, without brain blurted out: "think you how long so handsome!" Boom - as soon as her voice dropped, she realized what she had said. Her little face turned red and ran away with the medicine box in her arms. Gu Qisen deeply coagulated her back, as if amused by her words, involuntarily raised a happy arc in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were suddenly gentle. However, inadvertently think of her and Gu Haoyun those affectionate past, his eyes that warm light quickly disappeared. No wonder she refused to leave AK to go to work for Gu. It was for Gu Haoyun! This silly girl, I don''t know her relationship with Gu Haoyun, do you? After all, if you know, how can it be as if nothing happened? And the little brother-in-law''s falling in love with his sister-in-law is extremely ugly to any family. As the future head of the family, how can he sit back and ignore it? Therefore, the matter of beating mandarin duck with a stick, in any case, I am in charge of it! Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and his handsome face became more and more gloomy. It took Shen several minutes to reappear. Is ready to say hello and then back to the room, who knows, the man called her: "come here, I have something to tell you!" "Ah?" Shen light slightly Leng for a while, and then obediently walked over, language with curiosity, "what''s the matter?" Gu Qisen looked up at her. At this time, she stood in front of herself, so close that as long as he raised his hand, he could caress her waist and hold her in his arms. Although he wanted to do so, he still held back. He just sipped his thin lips and said in a deep voice, "I''ll pick you up after work when I move tomorrow." "What?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 63 Shen lightly thought that Gu Qisen''s move would be to find a community with convenient location. After all, they usually have to go to work and their time is of course the most precious. Unexpectedly, that guy went the other way. He didn''t even live in the urban area and planned to move to the villa area of Huanshan villa. Ah, as far as she knows, it''s at least an hour''s drive away from the sky twin towers where AK is. If you take the bus, it''s hard to calculate the time, because she specially checked on the Internet and found that the nearest bus stop in the villa area has to walk for 30 minutes My God! What can she do when she goes to work? She didn''t agree to move. She protested on the spot, but he said with a smile: "it''s necessary to move. If you are too far away from work, you can resign!" Whimper, whimper, what is he saying? She finally met a good boss and was qualified to participate in the "Keith Cup" competition to prove her ability. How can she resign at this juncture? Wuwuwu, Gu Qisen is a bully! Because of this problem, Shen Qingwen was depressed for a whole night and a whole day. Until the next day, Gu Qisen met her at the intersection near AK, but she didn''t give him a good look. "What would you like to eat?" Seeing that she was puffing her cheeks, Gu Qisen asked in a deep voice, without looking at herself. If at ordinary times, Shen lightly affirmation can detect his tone in mix of that wipe gentle, unfortunately today she is in a bad mood, Leng is didn''t hear out. "Whatever!" She coolly dropped this sentence, turned to look at the scenery, just ignored him. Gu Qisen pursed his lips and stopped talking, concentrating on driving. Although a woman''s duplicity was casual, Gu Qisen took her to a French dinner. Food is really the easiest way to buy people''s hearts. After a big meal, Shen Qingwen is obviously in a better mood, and his attitude towards him is not as cold as before. After dinner, they went back to their apartment to pick up their luggage, and then they set out for Huanshan villa. It is the most famous rich area in S City, where more than two-thirds of the rich live. The management is very strict and the environment is very beautiful. Silver Pagani slowly drove into the gate of the villa, drove on the avenue for about ten minutes, and then stopped in front of a simple European style building. The arc-shaped arched gate, covered with white marble on the ground, extends to the fountain outside. The fountain is surrounded by roses, and the crystal water drops splashed on them, adding a bit of romance to this silent summer night. "Ah, it''s beautiful!" Almost at the first glance, Shen lightly fell in love with this place. She couldn''t help closing her hands and putting them to her mouth. "Oh, just like it!" Gu Qisen chuckled and patiently stood with her outside for a while before urging her to enter. The decoration of the villa belongs to Gu Qisen''s simple, low-key and noble style, which is exactly what Shen lightly likes. In fact, if she can live in a luxury house and live with her male god in her life, she will have to smile in her dreams, but she can''t laugh any more at the thought of being forced to work! Gu Qisen saw her expression in her eyes. Her deep eyes quietly passed by a strange light. She put her hands in her bags and said coolly, "in the future, you can take my car every day!" "Really?" Shen lightly smell speech, eyes son instantaneous light. Yeah, how could she be so stupid that she forgot to take a ride. Hahaha, it''s so good! "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, then said in her expectant eyes, "but I have one condition!" Chapter 64 "Conditions? What are the conditions? " Shen gently closed the smile on the corner of his mouth, and his apricot eyes were suddenly covered with a few threads of defense. Hum, I know this thousand year old fox is not kind! Ying Ying, thanks to her treating him as a male god all the time "After the Keith cup competition, you go to work at Gu''s!" Gu Qisen did not beat around the Bush and put forward his own requirements directly. Knowing that it''s too much to force her to resign now, he is willing to step back and wait for her for another month, but this is the limit of his patience. After all, as long as he thinks that she and Gu Haoyun work under the same roof, his heart is inexplicably depressed! "Ah?" Shen gently blinked in surprise at the beautiful feather eyelashes like butterfly wings, then shook his head seriously, "sorry, I can''t do it!" "Reason!" "Didn''t you say that at the beginning? I can''t get up to gu! " Her mouth was flat and her words were helpless. "I want to hear the truth!" Gu Qisen''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, passing a trace of displeasure. Gu group and AK, normal people know how to choose, and she, again and again choose AK, if not for Gu Haoyun, he would not believe it! "I..." Shen gently for a moment, can not help but bow his head, eyes quietly flash, a bit self mockery. Isn''t her truth because she wants to love him with dignity? However, how can this be said? Ah! Seeing that she didn''t want to say the reason, Gu Qisen was more convinced of what he thought. Junlian was more gloomy. Knowing that he was angry with himself, Shen gently and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Just as he was trying to break the deadlock, he heard the man''s low voice: "don''t want to go to Gu''s, leave AK!" "Why should I leave AK?" In the face of his unreasonable request, Shen qingran was a little angry, and his tone was a lot of abrupt: "AK didn''t offend you again! Don''t go too far! " "How do you know he didn''t offend me?" The man asked grimly. Shen shrugged his shoulders, raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes: "well, what do you say about it? Besides, even if it offends you, what''s my business? Why do I have to pay? You are so unreasonable Gu Qisen was surprised that she was so clever. He twisted his eyebrows, his eyes suddenly became dangerous, "so, do you still insist on staying in AK?" Shen nodded softly, but he didn''t know that his delicate face was covered with frost. The air seemed to freeze and stop flowing, while the broad living room was so quiet that only the breathing of two people could be heard. They stare at each other, with a touch of emotion in each other''s eyes. I don''t know how long after that, Shen lightly suddenly got a flash of inspiration, and couldn''t help asking him in a voice: "don''t you want me to leave AK on purpose?" If so, she must hate him Being guessed, Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed slightly and quickly denied: "you think too much. I usually live here. I didn''t come back because I was busy some time ago." Speaking of this, he paused for a moment and continued, "since you don''t want to leave, you can do it yourself. The room is on the third floor, the first on the right. Good night Words fall, he does not wait for her to open a mouth, turn to go upstairs directly. Looking at the tall figure of the man, Shen was slightly confused, and it took a long time to react. Ah, is this the rhythm of the breakdown of negotiations? What will she do tomorrow! ¡­¡­ Chapter 65 Gu Qisen really did what he said. The next day, he left Shen lightly and drove away alone. Shen had to walk for 40 minutes and then turn two buses to arrive at AK. As a result, of course, gorgeous was late. It''s one thing to be late. The most unfortunate thing is that as soon as I got into the elevator, I met someone she didn''t want to see recently, Lena. Although Reina is her leader, she is not her direct superior after all. They do not work on the same floor. In fact, Shen Qingnian has never seen her since the last draft contest. This time, she couldn''t help recalling what the woman and Bai had done to herself every day. She clenched her pink fist quietly. Although I hate her in my heart, but due to the identity of the other party, Shen gently forced himself to squeeze out a smile and say hello: "director Lei!" "Well!" Lena answered coldly and walked slowly in her seven inch high heels. She was tall, and with the undisguised arrogance between her eyes and eyebrows, she looked very domineering. The elevator door closed quickly, and there were only two of them in the narrow space. Shen gently leaned against the elevator wall, feeling a little nervous. It''s not that she''s afraid of Lena, but that she''s caught being late today. She''s both guilty and worried that the other party will make it difficult for her. Rena didn''t know Shen was thinking carefully. She stood in the corner with her hands around her chest and her eyes slanted. See Shen lightly carry a bag at this time, that appearance is clearly late, her sharp eyes suddenly a cold, "now is ten thirty in the morning, what did you do in the morning? I''m only a few days away from work and I''m late. Do you really think the company is a caretaker? " She pointed to the watch on her wrist and scolded her. Her delicate make-up was disgusting. "I''m sorry, director. It''s an accident that I''m late today. I''ll never be late again." Shen gently attitude sincere apology and guarantee. However, it''s hard to catch the opportunity to deal with her. How can Lena give up? I saw her eyes slightly narrowed, eyes a bit harsh: "company regulations, one hour late when absenteeism half a day, you are one and a half hours late, deducting this month''s full attendance and one day''s salary, I will let the personnel department record." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Forced by helplessness, Shen lightly had no choice but to sip her lips. She was unwilling to accept the punishment. In fact, companies like them are not strict with attendance at all. Although it''s stipulated to go to work at nine o''clock, there are a lot of people who come late, because no one will get off work on time. As time goes by, they have formed a habit. This time, Lena''s obvious aim at her is probably because of their president, right? Ah! Shen can''t help sighing. It''s said that the president who has an affair with herself has come back. Should she find a chance to see her? - GU group. Approaching the end of the day, Qin Yu came into the president''s office with a beautiful blue invitation letter. Seeing Gu Qisen sitting gracefully at the big class table, holding a pen and signing his name on each page of the document, he stood quietly, waiting for him to sign all the documents, and then respectfully said: "boss, the Organizing Committee of the Keith cup competition has sent an invitation letter. I hope you can be a special judge. Do you want to refuse?" Chapter 66 Qin Yu thought that the Organizing Committee of the most valuable competition in the advertising industry would send an invitation to the boss every year, but the boss never promised. Should it be the same this year? However, due to politeness, he would ask for instructions every time. After hearing Qin''s report, Gu Qisen raised his eyes and gave him a quiet look. Then he stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice, "take it." "Ah?" Qin Yu was slightly stunned. Then he responded and quickly handed the invitation to him with both hands. "Please have a look." "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded gently, glanced at the contents of the invitation letter at will, and then handed it back to him again, "free up the time on the day of the game." "Yes Qin Zhen was surprised that the boss would agree to be a judge, but he didn''t dare to gossip about the reason, so he had to suppress his curiosity and quit. The office soon became quiet. Gu Qisen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Seeing that it was over six o''clock, he couldn''t help thinking of Shen qingran. I left her this morning. I don''t know what happened to that girl? Why don''t you give her a call? If she can be soft on herself, maybe he can consider picking her up later! When he thought so, he had unconsciously picked up his mobile phone and pressed Shen lightly''s number. After talking with Lin you about routine business, Shen Qingwen starts to talk about the upcoming "Qisi Cup" competition. In previous years, the competition rules of "Keith Cup" were very simple, that is, the contestants would write a creative scheme at will, and then elaborate it on the spot, and the judges would highlight the points to get the winner. However, many changes have been made in the competition system this year, focusing on the assessment of improvisation and adaptability. Relatively speaking, it is more difficult, but it also reduces the chance of cheating. Once upon a time when the scheme was stolen, Shen lightly agreed with this year''s competition system, and his confidence inadvertently increased a lot. Lin you see her a pair of jubilant appearance, can''t help but smile pat her shoulder, encourage a way: "time is not much left, you good refueling oh.". If you get the champion, you''ll have a big dinner "Thank you! But if you can win the prize, I''ll treat you! " Shen blinked his water eyes and opened his mouth with a smile. Her curved eyebrows and eyes are reflected in Lin You''s eyes. Even Lin you, who is also a woman, has to sigh that the girl is so beautiful. No wonder Gu Haoyun loves her secretly. However, the guy is too counsellor, chasing girls only dare to sneak, so when can catch up? Oh, forget it. What''s bothering her for Gu Haoyun? ¡­¡­ From Lin You''s office, Shen gently returns to his seat. At this time, 18:12 is displayed in the lower right corner of the computer screen. It''s already so late She used to live near here, so she could come back late, but now she can''t, whimper! As soon as she thought of her miserable commute, she couldn''t help yelling at Gu Qisen. Even if she moved so far, she wouldn''t let her take a ride? Hum hum! Bodhisattva, can you let his Pagani tire burst? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! This is too damaging. What should I do in case of death? If you are as kind as her, you''d better provide it to the Bodhisattva in other ways Xu has a heart, thinking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao''s phone call. Shen gently takes out her mobile phone from the drawer. Seeing that it''s Gu Qisen, her heart beats suddenly. She is stunned for a few seconds before bulging her cheeks. She says angrily, "why?" Chapter 67 "What for?" The girl''s angry voice came into her ears from the radio, which made Gu Qisen''s lips unconsciously raise a shallow radian, "are you off work?" "Hum, I want you to take care of it!" Shen gently pouted his little mouth and said, "I''ll go back to my home tonight. That''s it. Hang up!" Words fall, she doesn''t wait for Gu Qisen to make a sound to hang up the phone directly, the speed is so fast that Gu Qisen is a little messy in the wind. How dare she run away from home? After Shen lightly hung up the phone, he realized what he had just said and almost laughed with excitement. Yes, she can go back to her home. Why was she so stupid before that? She didn''t think of this way? Ha ha, let Gu Qisen live in his mansion! Hum After packing up and leaving the building happily, Shen lightly walks to the direction of the bus station, and his mobile phone rings again on the way. Thought it was Gu Qisen, she deliberately did not answer, let the mobile phone sing in the bag, however, the other party is persevering. Shen lightly annoyed, so when she passed the fountain in the nearby square, she simply took out her mobile phone. See caller ID, she slightly Leng for a while, soon, face is full of smile to replace, decisively press answer button: "you Chen, how have time to find me?" Gu Haoyun stood behind Shen Qingnian and called her. He happened to see her walk out of the main entrance of the building when she went downstairs, so he followed her all the way. I can''t help but pick up my cell phone to call her, but the girl didn''t answer on purpose. Such abnormal behavior is really beyond my understanding, so he repeated it several times. He couldn''t see her expression, but when her laughing voice came through the radio, his worry was less than half, "would you like to ask if you have time to have dinner together? I''m going to work near your company today! " "Well, well, where are you? Where shall we wait? " Shen agreed without thinking. Gu Haoyun chuckled and his eyes narrowed: "I''m right behind you!" "Ah?" Shen turns around and sees him standing under the street lamp more than 100 meters away. "Oh..." She chuckled, then cut off the phone, spring full face toward him. Gu Haoyun couldn''t wait in the same place. His pace was even bigger and more urgent than her. He came to her in a short time. "Gently -" he stared at her with bright eyes and called her name affectionately. It''s a pity that Shen can''t feel his feelings at all. He looks at his handsome face with the light which is not too dark. Then he nods his head thoughtfully: "the wound on your face is getting better quickly. It seems that the ointment is very good." "Well!" Gu Haoyun nodded, his face smile did not reduce, "today you eat dinner, you choose the place." Shen lightly himself is a eater. As soon as he heard that there was a big meal to eat, he was so happy that he couldn''t find the North: "really? How about a buffet? " "Of course "Let''s go now!" "Good!" They laugh as they walk, and the street lamp pulls their shadow long, which gives people a sense of harmony. Gu Qisen sat in the car to witness all this, junmou suddenly became gloomy. He screwed his eyebrows to make a phone call to Qin Yu, and then started the engine. The luxurious sports car quickly disappeared into the night like a flash of lightning. At the crossroads, Shen gently pressed his mobile phone while waiting for the traffic light. A short message suddenly popped up on the screen, "young lady, I''m Qin Yu. Boss has an accident. Please go home quickly!" Boom - Chapter 68 "Young lady, I''m Qin Yu. There''s something wrong with boss. Please go home quickly!" Boom - SHEN Qingqing was stunned when he saw the message. What happened to Gu Qisen? He What happened to him His head was blank. Shen gently held his mobile phone and his hand trembled slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. When the green light came on, the pedestrians began to cross the road, but she was still standing in the same place, her feet seemed to be filled with lead, unable to move. "Gently, what''s the matter?" Gu Haoyun soon saw her abnormality and patted her shoulder with a big hand. Her eyes were full of concern. "Ah?" Shen gently calmed down, and there was a choking voice in his voice: "sorry, you Chen, I I have a friend who has an accident. I have to go to see him right away! " As she spoke, she stepped forward and ran to the side of the road to stop the taxi. Gu Haoyun rarely sees her panic like this. He can''t help feeling a little worried, so he catches up without thinking much. "My car is nearby. I''ll take you there." When he heard that he wanted to send him away, Shen shook his head and said, "no, no!" "It''s not easy to take a taxi at this time. Don''t let me know!" "I..." Shen gently hesitated. It''s true that it''s rush hour. I don''t have a car for half an hour, but If you Chen sent him back to Huanshan villa, in case he asked, how should she explain her relationship with Gu Qisen? She loves Gu Qisen so humbly. How can she tell others about such feelings Just as her heart was tangled, an empty car just came to her. Seeing this, Shen ran away. "There''s a car. Goodbye!" "Be careful on the way!" "All right!" She waved to him, quickly opened the door and went in. The car started soon and left at a gallop. Staring at the car gradually away, Gu Haoyun''s eyes flashed and suddenly became dignified. - "uncle, can you hurry up?" "Uncle, please, hurry up!" "Uncle -" along the way, Shen qingran was so anxious that he urged the taxi driver to go faster and faster. After running the red light for N times, the driver finally sent her to her destination. When she stopped, she didn''t even care about the change, so she rushed to the gate of the villa, so fast that the driver couldn''t even shout. As Shen qingran on the avenue, he could not help but think of a man who was seriously injured. Recalling the scene when he was shot four years ago, he could not help but shed tears. Gu Qisen, you can''t do anything! Wu Wu Wu, Gu Qisen - Silver Pagani stops at the door of the villa. Instead of getting off the car, Gu Qisen opens his cigarette box and takes out a cigarette to light it. In fact, he is not addicted to cigarettes, and only occasionally takes one or two when he is in a bad mood. Two fingers holding a long and thin mint smoke, light inhalation, smoke shrouded, the man''s deep eyes, more gloomy. When the smoke burned out, he threw the butt into the ashtray and looked at his watch. It was 8:30 p.m. Tell Qin Yu to arrest people. Maybe it''s time to come back now! The girl had better know the time, otherwise, he can''t guarantee that he will strangle her Gu Qisen thought of Shen lightly and pushed the door open to get off. After the car was locked, he walked into the villa with a big stride. When he passed the fountain, an eager female voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Gu Qisen!" Gu Qisen pauses slightly. Before he has time to look back, his waist has been held tightly by two slender hands. "Wuwuwugu Qisen..." Chapter 69 "Wuwuwugu Qisen..." The girl with a strong cry voice into the eardrum, Gu Qisen slightly stunned, some unknown. Thin lips lift to prepare to say what, listen to Shen lightly to sob a way again, "I don''t allow you to have an accident! Wu Wu Wu, you don''t have to do anything! " Don''t let anything happen to him? What happened to him? Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and crossed a wisp of doubt with his deep eyes. However, what a smart man he was, he soon understood that this must be Qin Yu''s masterpiece. But is this girl really stupid? If something really happened to him, how could she still stand here? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen felt funny for no reason. At this moment, the lingering depression seemed to dissipate a lot. Breaking off her hands, he turned around and couldn''t help lifting her jaw. The tears on the girl''s face suddenly fell into his eyes. Why did she cry so badly? Is it because of my own accident that I am so heartbroken? Is Aware of a certain possibility, Gu Qisen''s pupils suddenly shrunk, as if frightened, and suddenly released her. Shen lightly this just after knowing later, discover oneself was cheated, he, press a bit of thing all have no! Asshole, how can you make such a joke, really when she has a strong heart? How could she be so stupid that she thought something had happened to him without confirmation Sobbing The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more sad he felt, and the more tears flowed. No matter how hard Rao Shi tried to wipe it, he still couldn''t stop it. It is said that there are three things that people can''t hide: cough, poverty and love. How can she cover up when she loves him so much and mistakenly thinks he is injured? Four years of deep-rooted attachment, and finally all pour out, she silent tears, he, confused! Under the starry night, a quiet, occasionally only the wind blowing leaves issued a rustling sound. They stood face to face and did not speak for a long time. Finally, Gu Qisen asked her first: "Shen Qingan -" "why?" Shen sniffed and finally made a sound. Knowing that her feelings had been seen through by him, she was a little flustered and confused. Of course, there was a little bit of hope. If only he could accept himself But Will he? I don''t think so After all, how many people''s secret love can come true? Ha ha! She had no choice but to smile bitterly at the bottom of her heart. She really listened to the man''s dumb voice and said, "don''t like me!" Even Can''t you like him any more? Shen''s delicate body trembled, and it took him a long time to force himself to nod Good Words fall, she simply turns around, the head also does not return to go out. Gu Qisen, if my love brings trouble to you, then I will try my best to forget you as you wish from now on Looking at her weak back gradually away, Gu Qisen clenched his fists tightly and went to chase her with his long legs. But just after two steps, he stopped. What''s the use of catching up? There''s no way to respond to her feelings, is there? This cognition makes the man''s heart irritable and naturally turns his anger on Qin Yu. If the boy hadn''t made his own decision, it wouldn''t have happened! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen coldly took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed Qin Yu. After he had been scolded, he said, "find a taxi to meet Shen Qingqing at the entrance of the villa!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 70 Huanshan villa. A black Audi A8, low-key parking in the roadside under a tree. In the car, Gu Haoyun was sitting in the driver''s seat, his eyes were shining for a moment, and he was looking at the gate of the villa, his face becoming more and more gloomy. There was something wrong with Shen qingran''s behavior tonight. He couldn''t turn a blind eye to it. It happened that the taxi she was sitting in had just left, and she was of excellent character. An empty car came, so he followed. On the way, he called the assistant to drive his car. Unconsciously, he had been waiting here for more than an hour. As far as he knows, the people who live in Huanshan villa are rich or expensive. How do they get involved with these people? Is it difficult to No, she is a clean girl. She can never sell her soul. Maybe the friend she is talking about is a girl, isn''t she? Gu Haoyun couldn''t help persuading himself. Shen can''t wait until he comes out. He''s just about to start the engine and leave. Suddenly, at the end of his eyes, he finds a beautiful figure running out of it. In the night, the girl''s expression is not true, but from her actions, it can be seen that she is crying At this moment, Gu Haoyun couldn''t sit still any more and hurriedly opened the door to get off. Shen ran and wiped her tears. The scene that Gu Qisen refused played back in her mind like a movie. Every time she thought about it, her heart would ache. It used to be OK. I secretly hid my love in my heart. At least I could keep a little fantasy, but now Wuwuwu, she has no qualification to like him. She is totally lovelorn! The more Shen qingran thought about it, the more sad he was. When he was all in despair, an anxious male voice came from behind him, "qingran -" boom - is you Chen! Is God kidding her? Why should she be seen by you Chen when she is in a mess? No, it must be auditory hallucination, it must be! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help running faster and faster, but she was suddenly grabbed by the other party. "Gently, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Haoyun put his hands on her shoulders, and his tone was full of concern. After knowing her for so many years, it was the first time that he saw so many tears on her face. He couldn''t help but raise his hand. His heart was aching. What happened to her that made her cry so sad She takes out a tissue and tries to wipe her tears, but Shen pushes it away. "Gently?" "I I''m fine, just sand in my eyes! " She said the worst lie in the world with a strong cry. Gu Haoyun looked distressed, and did not expose her. He just touched her head, pretended to be calm and asked, "is your friend OK?" Shen lightly slightly stunned, for a long time just unnaturally "um". "I''ll take you home?" ¡°¡­¡­ Good "Anything to eat?" ¡°¡­¡­ No "Let''s get something to eat first?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Two minutes later, the black Audi started and sped down the mountain. As soon as they left, a brand-new taxi stopped at the entrance of the villa, looking for something - back in the city, it''s nearly eleven o''clock. At this time, only the night market has food to eat, so Gu Haoyun directly takes Shen lightly there. They found a big stall and sat down, eating and drinking. Because he was in a bad mood, Shen gently began to drink beer just like water. He couldn''t persuade him. In the end, of course, he was too drunk to be conscious. Gu Haoyun has no choice but to take her back to her home. Chapter 71 The next day, Shen opened his eyes gently. When she saw that she was lying on a strange big picture, her head hummed and she quickly helped her forehead to get up. Looking around at the layout, the decoration of the room seemed to be a little familiar. She blinked, and finally remembered that this was su Youchen''s guest room. The heart that was hanging quietly returned to her place at this moment. The door squeaks and is pushed open. Shen turns around subconsciously, but when he sees someone coming, his apricot eyes are unconsciously stunned. What a beautiful woman! She looks about 40 years old. She is dressed in a dark cheongsam. The cut is close to the body, but elegant and generous, which makes her skin white as snow, dignified and noble. Compared with her, Shen lightly felt that she was just a yellow haired girl with no temperament and could not help feeling ashamed. Who is she? Why are you at Youchen''s home? Is it Youchen''s girlfriend? The age gap is so big, it''s impossible For a moment, Shen lightly flashed countless thoughts. Before finishing her thoughts, the woman said with a smile: "are you just gentle? I''m Youchen''s mother. You can call me aunt or aunt su. " "Sue Aunt Su Unexpectedly, this is Youchen''s mother. Shen is embarrassed. Fortunately, I''m not Youchen''s girlfriend. Otherwise, if I come to see my future mother-in-law like this, my impression will be absolutely negative! "Well, do you feel better? It''s hard to have a hangover, isn''t it? " Su Han asked with concern. "And Not bad! " Shen gently touched his head, a little embarrassed. Su Han said with a smile, "there are new toothbrushes and towels in the guest room. You''ll come out when you''ve finished washing. I''ll help you cook the wake-up soup." "OK, thank you, Auntie!" Shen gently nodded to her from the bottom of his heart. I don''t know if it was because of Su Youchen that she began to like this beautiful aunt. Su Han obviously likes her too. She can''t help looking at her more. Then she goes out. In the dining room, Gu Haoyun is sitting at the table for breakfast. Su Han laughs that Mimi goes to sit down opposite him and asks in a soft voice, "how far have you progressed? Mom really thinks this girl is good. " "Ma, what are you talking about? We are just friends Gu Haoyun immediately denied that he didn''t want his family to interfere in his own affairs. Su Han glanced at him and joked: "childhood sweetheart, mom knows. But you''re very hidden. If it wasn''t for my mother who lived here last night, I don''t know that you still have such a charming little plum. " "Don''t talk in front of her!" "Ann, I understand!" Seeing her son look excited and shy, Su Han didn''t continue to talk, but changed the topic. "By the way, you''ve been back from abroad for some time. Should you take time to see your grandfather?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Haoyun smell speech, holding the right hand of milk cup a little shock, black eyes quickly pan over a bit dim. Su Han looks at his expression and sighs. She reached out to hold his left hand on the table and said, "anyway, the old man is always your grandfather, and Qisen And always your brother. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see. " Do not want to worry about his mother, despite reluctance, Gu Haoyun finally nodded. In the middle of the conversation, the mother and the son heard Shen''s footsteps and raised their heads to greet her. Under Su Han''s care, Shen gently drank the first bowl of wine soup in his life, and his heart was warm. After breakfast, Gu Haoyun leaves in advance, while Shen lightly chats with Su Han for a short time, and then leaves for the company. Just out of the neighborhood gate not far, but was sitting in a taxi on the white every day to see. Unexpectedly, Shen qingran came out of the community where the president lived. During the day, his face was distorted. He immediately asked the driver to stop and catch up after getting off the bus. Chapter 72 "Gently -" the familiar voice leaped into the ear, Shen gently slightly stunned, subconsciously twisted his brows. Knowing that it was Bai Tiantian, she didn''t want to talk about it, so she didn''t even look back and kept walking forward. Bai Tiantian was so angry that he clenched his fist. He could not help crying out: "Shen Qingwen, stop for me!" "Shen Qingan -" there are a lot of pedestrians on the road. Jingbai has been making such a fuss every day, and many of his eyes have fallen on them. Shen lightly had no choice but to stop and turn around, and his eyes flashed a trace of Indifference: "Miss Bai, what can I do for you?" "Shen lightly, you are really a white lotus. Thanks for being cheated by you for so long!" Bai Tiantian steps up on her high-heeled shoes and stares at her with hatred in her eyes. It looks like Shen Qingqing has done something heinous. Shen lightly feels funny about her sudden hatred. After all, if you say hate, it should be because she hates the genius of the day. Right, when is it the other party''s turn? As a child, my grandmother taught me to be kind to others, but in the face of such a person who would like to step on his feet when he catches the opportunity, Shen Qingwen certainly can''t wait to die. What''s more, she was just in a bad mood when she was lovelorn, and Bai Tiantian came to her home to look for abuse. Why should she worry too much? Thinking of this, Shen said sarcastically, "Bai Tiantian, who is the white lotus? I think you should know better than me. You and director Lei stole my plan. I haven''t investigated this matter yet. How can you still have the face to be aggressive in front of me? No one taught you how to write with shame? " "You -" Bai was choked by her words every day, and it took him a long time to find a voice to retort, "who has no face? You have no face, the fox spirit who walks through the back door and relies on your body to enter AK! I keep saying that I don''t know the president. He will put pressure on the human resources department to recruit you into AK? I don''t know the president. You just came out of this community. What''s the matter? Hum, I''ve lived in other people''s homes, and I dare to pretend to be noble. What do you mean if you''re not a white lotus? " "Is anything better than you thief?" Shen lightly responds with a smile. It turns out that Gu Haoyun also lives here. It''s a coincidence. No wonder Bai Tiantian misunderstands Hearing her mention the word "thief", Bai Tiantian''s face became more and more ugly. See her two hands tightly clenched, slender nails deeply embedded in the flesh, palm spread of pain stabbed her to Shen gently is a bit more hate: "say I''m a thief, you are to come up with evidence?"? If you can''t take it out, don''t make a fool of yourself "You know if it''s a thief or not!" "You -" "see the real move in the Qisi cup. At that time, I''d like to see how you can win me if you enter AK by strength!" "Do you think the president''s hand is so long that you can reach the Keith cup to win? Dream "It''s OK to win you anyway. It doesn''t matter how you win!" Shen said softly, then lowered his head and pressed the mobile phone, and then laughed at her with disdain, "in any case, stealing my plan will be a stain that you will never be able to erase in your life!" "You -" when you are told what''s on your mind, Bai Tiantian can''t help but get angry, "you wait, I will make you lose!" "Since you are so confident, do you dare to bet with me?" Chapter 73 "Since you are so confident, do you dare to bet with me?" Shen lightly Mou light is burning to stare at her, intentionally provocative way.. However, Bai Tiantian doesn''t buy it. "Ha, why should I bet with you?" "That''s fear!" She continued to use the provocation. He thought that this move had no effect, but Bai didn''t think so much about it in his anger every day, and immediately retorted: "I''m not afraid! I''m a graduate of a famous university, and I''m afraid you''re not going to be a second rate University? " "If you''re not afraid, why don''t you bet?" The smile on her face was very contemptuous, white with anger, and her hands clenched tighter every day: "bet! What''s the bet? " "It''s very simple. If you win, I will leave AK voluntarily, but if you lose..." Speaking of this, Shen lightly suddenly stopped, and her apricot eyes narrowed slightly. A cold light shot at her, "if you lose, you must admit that I did the F & B plan, and apologize to me!" Bai Tiantian sniffed: "do you think I''m a fool? This bet is obviously against me. Why should I promise? " "So You still don''t have the confidence to beat me! " "You -" "think about it. There''s only one chance to drive me away from AK, but if you miss it, there won''t be any." Voice down, Shen gently straight forward, Bai Tiantian suddenly ran in front of her, "I can agree to your conditions, but the premise is that you must get the championship. How dare you gamble? " "This..." Shen can''t help hesitating. There''s a great chance to win every day, but if you want to win the championship, it''s more difficult than winning the first prize in the lottery. After all, it''s not by luck See her a face tangled, white everyday cold smile: "afraid?" Facing her scornful eyes, Shen gently took a deep breath, and then said: "OK, that''s settled!" "Good!" They stare at each other, then turn around. Although they all go back to AK, they choose the opposite direction. They will go further and further in the end Back to the company, Bai Tiantian was called to the office by Rena before he could have a drink. "Director, what can I do for you?" "Sit down!" "Yes Bai Tiantian leaned over and sat down in the revolving chair opposite her. After a while, Lena said, "this year''s Keith cup is changed to a designated topic on the spot, so you have to make all-round preparations. Don''t expect me to help you!" Originally, she planned to help her to think about issues and write plans. Now the competition system has been changed, and it''s impossible to cheat! Reina doesn''t care about this change, but Bai Tiantian seems to have been hit hard for a long time before she calms down: "I I know! " ¡­¡­ In the following days, Shen Qingnian lives in his own home and completely loses contact with Gu Qisen. I thought that as long as I make up my mind, I will slowly forget him. But when I am free, I will unconsciously begin to describe his beautiful eyebrows, his thin lips and his face. With each stroke, my heart hurts. It''s hard to say whether I love you or not? Time flies and it''s Saturday before you know it. In the morning, Shen lightly packed up and planned to visit her grandmother. When she was going out, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly shook. She picked up a look, see the screen flashing belongs to someone''s 11 special cow force number, heart beat up suddenly. Chapter 74 After taking a deep breath and calming his disordered mood, Shen gently pressed the answer button. At this moment, she was so nervous that her fingertips were shaking. As soon as the phone was connected, a man''s deep and magnetic voice came from the other end of the radio wave: "Shen gently -" it was clearly just an ordinary call, but somehow Shen gently had an impulse to cry. There seemed to be mist in her eyes. She blinked her curly eyelashes and said, "what can I do for you?" "Well!" He answered with a low voice and said, "it will be my grandfather''s seventy-five birthday in a few days. You and I will go back to the old house." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Shen lightly did not refuse. Although their relationship is a bit awkward now, they are husband and wife in name after all, and her grandfather loves him so much. Of course, she has to go on his birthday "I''ll pick you up then!" Seeing her promise, the man''s voice seems to be a little softer. Unfortunately, Shen didn''t hear it. He said "yes" mechanically! Gu Qisen held his mobile phone, and he didn''t know what to say. In fact, grandfather''s birthday is not so fast, but Maybe he wanted to hear her voice. After reading the financial statements of the group, he called her. Although they seldom talked on the phone before, every time they called her, she was always so energetic that people couldn''t help trying to tease her. This time, her coldness made him very unaccustomed, and he wanted to break her cold mask. Each of the two people with heart, each other did not speak, only vaguely heard their shallow breathing sound in the radio waves, so far away, and as if so close. After about half a minute''s stalemate, Gu Qisen said, "Shen Qingwen --" "um..." Hearing that he called his name again, the mist in Shen''s eyes, which he could hardly restrain, began to make a comeback. "You How are you doing? " This sentence has been lingering in my heart for a long time. At this moment, Gu Qisen finally asked. Shen lightly smell speech, nose suddenly a sour, delicate lips wriggle to want to answer, but the throat is like something stuck, Leng is speechless. I don''t know how long it took before she forced herself to squeeze out a smile and told him, "well, I''m fine, thank you for your concern!" ¡°¡­¡­ You''re welcome Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were bright and complicated. Just want to continue to say something, listen to the voice of Shen gently ring out again, "if there is no other thing, first like this." ¡°¡­¡­ Good "Well I''ll hang up. " ¡°¡­¡­ Shen, gently "Well?" "Come on, Keith cup!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good She bit her lip and nodded her head. This time, without waiting for him to speak, she suddenly hung up the phone, leaned against the wall and couldn''t slide down. Finally, she simply hugged her knee and cried silently. For a long time, Shen gently stopped crying. She thought of going to see her grandmother. However, her eyes were swollen and she didn''t dare to be seen by her grandmother, so she had to change the date. I stayed at home for most of the day. In the afternoon, I unexpectedly received a call from Su Han. Su Han warmly invites her to have afternoon tea. Shen lightly refuses, so she changes a dress and goes with her bag. Chapter 75 Half an hour later, Gu square. This is the most famous shopping paradise in s city. It is located in the most prosperous section of CBD center. There are not only famous shops, but also almost all the needs of luxury lovers. The L3 garden of the shopping mall is like an oasis in the city, making people feel different leisure. On weekdays, Shen lightly busy with work, of course, it is impossible to spend time here, so today is her first time in. Following the directions, she finds Su Han sitting by the window in a cafe in L3 garden. There is an invisible magnetic field between Xu Shi and others. Some people hate each other, while others just like each other when they see one side. Shen qingran and Su Han obviously belong to the latter. In Shen qingran''s eyes, Su Han is noble and generous. She exudes a kind of quiet and gentle temperament. When she was young, she must be the Jieyu flower that countless men flock to. No wonder you Chen has such a good upbringing. After all, the girl is beautiful and has a lot of aura. Her two bony eyes are clear and clear. If you Chen can marry her, she will definitely be the happiest man in the world. They had a good talk, and before they knew it, they talked until more than five o''clock. Su Han wanted to send her and her son to make a pile, so she asked with a smile, "gently, how about we have dinner together at the restaurant on the fifth floor of Gu tonight?" "Well, good!" Shen gently thought, anyway, home is also a person, might as well agree. "Then I''ll call you Chen." Su Han Xu said, immediately picked up the phone to call Gu Haoyun. After confirming the time and place with Gu Haoyun, they got up and left the coffee shop. Women love to shop in their bones. After passing the exclusive store with a wide range of goods, Su Han intends to buy clothes for Shen Qingqing, so she takes several pieces from the front row and shoves her into the fitting room. It''s just a fashion brand suitable for 20-25-year-old girls. Shen Qingqing has an excellent figure. She hardly needs to choose anything to wear. She even compares other models. "Auntie, although these clothes are beautiful, they don''t fit me. Let''s go." Shen gently hugged a pile of skirts and shirts that he had just tried, and his face was puzzled. But Su Han took out the card directly from her bag and gave it to the salesman: "just be a gift from your aunt." "It''s too expensive!" Even if she is Youchen''s mother, Shen Qingnian still feels that she shouldn''t accept it. After all, she won''t get paid for nothing. Moreover, as an ordinary office worker, she casually puts on her five figure clothes. Mamma Mia! Isn''t this a rumor that she''s being wrapped up? Whimper, whimper It''s a pity that Su Han didn''t hear her refusal at all. After a while, she bought all the orders. She was afraid that she would not accept them and even cut off the brand. Shen gently see this, can only harden the scalp to accept. She accepted so many gifts for no reason. She didn''t want to owe too much, so she offered to treat tonight. Su Han agreed with a smile. They go to take the escalator with big and small bags, and the friendly picture just bumps into Gong Tianqi''s line of sight, who is shopping with Xinhuan. Third sister-in-law? Su Han? Gong Tianqi rubbed his eyes in shock, and his mouth instantly opened into an O-shape. God, when did the two go together? Third brother Third brother, wow Chapter 76 When Gong Tianqi called Gu Qisen, he was fencing with Cui Tuo, while Jiang Jingxiu sat by and watched. Seeing Gu Qisen''s mobile phone screen flashing, Jiang Jingxiu originally wanted to call him, but found that it was gong Tianqi, so he picked it up. "Third brother, no, third brother..." Gong Tianqi''s eager voice leaped into his ears, which made Jiang Jingxiu subconsciously twist his brows, "I''m your second brother." "Ah? second elder brother? How could you answer the phone? Where''s my third brother? " "He''s fencing with the boss. What''s the rush?" "That..." Gong Tianqi hesitated and said, "second brother, do you know who I just saw? I saw three sister-in-law and Su Han talking and laughing in Gu shopping "What?" ¡­¡­ After talking to Gong Tianqi on the phone, Jiang Jingxiu holds the rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his sharp eyes pass by a wisp of deep thinking. The third is obviously in a bad mood these days. I don''t know if it''s because of Shen Qingwen. If I tell him at this time, I''m afraid But the paper can''t hold fire. Maybe the third man already knew it. If he kept it secret, he would be wronged if he was angry. Jiang Jingxiu thought for a moment, and finally stood up and walked to the fencing platform. "Third, I have something to tell you..." Feeling restaurant, fifth floor, Gu. When Shen qingran and Su Han arrived there, Gu Haoyun was waiting for them. "Mom, gently -" the handsome men, with shining smile, waved to them. His move to Shen gently attracted countless envious eyes, but see she is also so beautiful, eat melon women can only continue to lament why God does not give them super high face value. After sitting down, Gu Haoyun said to Su Han thoughtfully, "Mom, I''ve ordered you vegetable salad, mushroom cream soup, and a medium rare steak and spaghetti. Do you want more?" "You just take care of me. Don''t worry about mom." Su Han said with a soft smile. Gu Haoyun sniffed at the speech and glanced at Shen lightly, deliberately joking: "gently, as long as she has meat to eat." "What? It seems that I don''t like to have meat. Do you like vegetables Shen can''t help protesting. "Ha ha..." Gu Haoyun chuckled, "you are a dog, and you love to eat bones." "Hum, you are a monkey. Turn over a somersault and come to my girl to have a look!" "It''s a masterpiece of the great sage. How can I show it to you easily?" "Cut..." In front of Su Han''s face, they quarrel unconsciously. Their feelings are so good that Su Han''s smile can''t stop. In the middle of the dinner, Shen felt a little uncomfortable and went to the bathroom with his bag. She is a road maniac. After she came out of the bathroom, she walked around and couldn''t find her way back to the restaurant. Walking while looking for mobile phone address book, ready to call Su Youchen, but accidentally hit a meat wall. Oh, my nose hurts! Shen gently frowned and subconsciously covered his nose. He was about to apologize. He raised his head and was stunned when he saw the person''s face. Gu Gu Qisen? Why is he here! And the face is so black, it looks terrible Who offended him? Shen gently blinked her watery eyes, swallowing and ready to say hello, but it''s too late to speak. The man has grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the next elevator. Chapter 77 "Ah, what are you doing? I''m going out. " The elevator door closed gradually, and Shen gently found his voice. While she said, she reached out to press the key to open the door, but the whole person was pulled by him and fell into his arms. "Gu Qisen -" "shut up Gu Qisen sternly shouts reprimand, then freeing up a hand to press the top button, the Mou Guang coldly stares at her who is trying to struggle. Shen lightly originally wanted to continue to resist, but as soon as she lifted her eyes, she touched the strong hatred in his pupils. She was slightly stunned and confused. Gu Qisen What''s the matter with him? I never feel sorry for him, but now, where does his resentment come from? It''s a little puzzling In a trance, the elevator door "Ding" has been opened on the top floor, and the man takes her out without saying a word. "Oh, put me down!" "Gu Qisen -" SHEN qingran was so anxious that she had to keep shaking her hands and feet, but her strength was not as strong as others. No matter how she jumped, she was still firmly held in his arms. Night has come, the whole city is neon and the rooftop is also shining. It is undoubtedly a great enjoyment of life to see the night scene here. However, Shen qingran is not interested in enjoying the night scene at all. At this moment, all her mind is on Gu Qisen. Although the angry man made her a little afraid, she was more worried about him than about fear Gu Qisen walked forward with her in his arms. About a minute later, he stopped at the railing of the roof. Shen quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he would put himself back on the ground, but he imprisoned her on the railing. "Ah -" behind the 35 story high-rise building, there was a lot of traffic. Shen gently screamed in fear. Subconsciously want to jump back to the rooftop, but Gu Qisen is cold face dead clamp her hands and feet, let her unable to move. "Let me down!" "Gu Qisen -" "Wuwu, Gu Qisen, let me down!" "Wuwu..." Shen was so scared that his little body kept shaking. He couldn''t hide his tears any more, and the big ones fell down. She cried and cried. The appearance of pear blossom with rain was more and more charming in the shining light, which easily aroused men''s desire for protection. Gu Qisen was staring at her for a moment, and the anger in his eyes had disappeared. Instead, he had a complex feeling that he didn''t even know. Of course, he couldn''t put her in danger. He just wanted to teach her a lesson because he saw that she had a good relationship with the mother and son. However, she was so afraid that she even cried hoarse Heart, inexplicable pan on a bit of pain, at this moment, the man faintly some regret, reason also began to return. It''s none of her business, is it? She doesn''t know anything. It''s too much for him to be angry with her Gu Qisen thought more and more and felt guilty. After cursing himself, he crossed her arms and held her down. When her feet fell to the ground, Shen gently felt that her whole body was soft, and she could not stand steadily. Fortunately, the man helped her in time to avoid falling. She stood with one hand on the railing, thinking of his bad behavior, a thick grievance could not help but arise. Seeing that her watery apricot eyes are full of complaints against herself, Gu Qisen''s thin lips are lifted. She is about to say something, but suddenly she slaps her face. Chapter 78 Gu Qisen was slightly stunned and did not hide. I thought her cheek would be firm and she would be slapped. But unexpectedly, her hand was stiff in the air. Then, before he made any action, she covered her face and sobbed, "I hate you!" Turn around and run away crying. He stood in place, watching her petite figure quickly disappear in the line of sight, suddenly confused. Shen ran with tears and ran into the elevator. Wuwuwu, she really can''t look up to herself It''s obvious that he has gone too far, but in the end, she can''t bear to slap him Wuwuwu, Shen Qingwen, can you stop liking him like this, wuwuwu Despite wiping her tears, she raised her hand and pressed the button on the 5th floor. Then she could not lean against the elevator wall, hung her head and continued to cry. In the elevator on the top floor, the girl''s grievance cry is so heartbreaking that she jumps into the man''s ears, inexplicably tearing his heart. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, he immediately pressed the open key outside, and the elevator door finally reopened at the last moment of closing. However, he was like a flash of lightning, quickly squeezed in and pulled her out. This series of actions is so fast that Shen qingran doesn''t even have time to think. His whole body has been pushed against the wall outside the elevator, and he kisses him fiercely. "Well..." Her lips were occupied by him, and she could only utter a monosyllabic word. Shen gently subconsciously struggled, reached out and tried to push him away. Unfortunately, as soon as she touched his shoulder, she was buckled by him, directly pulled up to the top of her head, and wanted to raise her feet to kick him. But she was wearing a tight dress today. Her two beautiful legs were tightly bound, and there was no way to kick him. After a long time, Gu Qisen let her go. The big hand pinches her delicate jaw and forces her to look up at herself. Under the incandescent light, the girl''s eyes swelled into walnuts, so he bumped into his eyes, arousing his boundless guilt. He wiped the tears from her cheek with his finger pulp, and his deep voice was full of apologies. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t scare you!" He didn''t expect that he would apologize to himself. Shen was stunned for a moment. It took a long time to react. He pushed him away while he didn''t pay attention, and involuntarily told him: "is it OK to say sorry? Do you know I''m scared to death... " Always afraid of heights, she still has a lingering fear when she thinks of that picture, and her tears, which are hard to stop, roll down uncontrollably. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just..." I just I''m mad! You are my wife in name. How can you love my enemy like that? Gu Qisen pursed his lips to explain. However, for some reason, those two words were stuck in his throat, and there was no way to say them. He half narrowed his deep long eyes to see her, with a touch of complex feelings that he could not even distinguish. "Don''t you treat me like this just because I''m a bully? This time, no matter whether you mean it or not, I won''t forgive you! " Shen gently cried and finished. At this moment, the elevator door just opened. Without any hesitation, she rushed inside. "Light..." Gu Qisen originally wanted to stop her, but in the end, he stifled it. As he watched the elevator door close, he could not help but curse and hit the hard marble wall with his fist. "Bang", the red blood instantly spread, frightening, but he did not feel the pain Chapter 79 After the lift reached the five floor, Shen did not immediately go to find Su Han''s mother and son, but hid in the restroom, covered a foundation in the eyelids, so that he did not look so bad, so that the bag went to the restaurant direction. During the time when Gu Qisen left, Youchen called several times, so on her way back to the restaurant, she simply picked up her mobile phone and called him back as she walked, looking for an excuse to explain why she had been out so long. I don''t know whether she disguised too well or she made up too many reasons. Anyway, they all believed it. When he got home, Shen took a bath and lay on the bed. With something in her heart, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She just got up and opened her notebook to surf the Internet. Gu Qisen''s situation is no better than her. He is not even in the mood to eat dinner. After smoking for a long time on the balcony, he has never been irritable. The next day was sunny. Shen gently took his own soup and took the bus to the nursing home to see grandma. As soon as she got to the door of grandma''s room, she heard a familiar conversation inside. She subconsciously hooked her lips. It turned out that grandfather Gu was also here! Knocking on the door, she said with a smile: "grandma, Grandpa Gu -" "Yo, come here gently!" When the two old people who talked happily saw her, their eyes were filled with love. Gu changqian, who was sitting, immediately stood up and said, "gently, what good soup will you cook for your grandmother this time? You are greedy for me, aren''t you Shen gently put the food box on the table and replied with a smile, "grandfather Gu, if I had known you were here, I would have cooked more." "Grandfather Gu again?" Gu changqian is not satisfied with what she calls herself. Shen gently slightly a Leng, half a second later embarrassed cough, this just hard scalp mouth: "I''m wrong, grandfather!" "Remember well in the future, don''t call me disorderly, or my grandfather will let you live directly in the old house with me." "Yes, I see, grandfather." Shen gently sweet smile, eyes quickly across a touch of sadness. How can she live in a place like Gu''s old house? Ah! Gu changqian didn''t notice her abnormality, because at this moment, his attention had been attracted by the food box on the table. He couldn''t help staring at he Siyue who was screwing the lid and said, "Siyue, give me some points!" I once tasted the soup made by a girl. It was even better than the one made by the cook of mingyuelou. If only I could drink it every day in the future Thinking of this, Gu changqian can''t help but start to envy Gu Qisen. Hum, if you don''t cherish the people in front of you, you will cry! Towards noon, Gu changqian proposed to take their mother-in-law and grandchildren out to dinner, and they agreed. The driver took them to a high-end porridge restaurant by the river. It''s about a minute''s walk to the lobby through the flowery courtyard. As soon as the restaurant manager saw them, he immediately welcomed them respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Gu! Gu Shao is already waiting for you in the box. I''ll take three of you with me Here Gu changqian frequented, so of course people in the restaurant knew him. Not only that, but also his special box. When he heard the word "Gu Shao", Shen was slightly stunned. Is it Gu Qisen? Boom - I didn''t expect to meet him so soon. In an instant, she only felt that her heart beat missed half a beat. ¡­¡­ Chapter 80 Shen lightly so with a complex mood, with Gu changqian they together on the second floor. Along a decorated antique corridor, we finally arrive at the entrance of VIP box. Push the door in, a touch of tall figure, impressively reflected in the eyes. As she expected, it was Gu Qisen. At this point, he was standing by the window, with his back to them. The bright sunlight refracts through the glass and falls on his hair. It seems to coat him with dazzling gold powder, just as noble and charming as the Greek God. Today''s clothes are also different from the previous suits and leather shoes, such as sapphire blue casual pants, white T-shirt and white sneakers. With such a simple collocation, there is no lack of fashion vitality, which makes him look several years younger than his actual age. He is a college student. Shen lightly''s eyes fell on him. He couldn''t help thinking that this guy was definitely at the grass root level when he went to college, right? However, it seems that the school grass she knows is not as handsome as him! What''s more, the clothes he''s wearing today look so familiar? Shen glanced at his clothes subconsciously. White shoes, blue pants, white T-shirt, how can you have such a coincidence that you ran into him Gu Qisen had turned around when his thoughts were drifting away. Deep Phoenix eyes in the box to see more unexpected mother and grandson, slightly stunned, but soon, he returned to normal, politely with Gu changqian and he Siyue say hello: "grandfather, grandmother he!" "Well, I''ve kept you waiting, haven''t I?" He Siyue asked him with a smile. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of him wearing a couple''s dress with him. He thought that the two young people had made progress in their relationship, and he was more happy. "No, I just arrived, too!" Gu Qisen explained it mildly. But at this time, Gu changqian hummed to express his dissatisfaction: "you are married to Qinghao. How can you still be called grandma Siyue he? You should call grandma with me Shen gently see this, for fear that Gu Qisen will be angry, rushed to grab in front of him and said, "grandfather, in fact, it''s just a name, don''t be so serious." Let him follow her and call her grandma, Emma. They are not so close, and she dare not dream Thinking about this, I feel a little lost. However, as soon as her voice fell, Gu Qisen said in a deep voice, "good grandfather. Grandma, please take a seat Boom - did the man take the wrong medicine today? How else can you be so obedient? It''s really mysterious Shen gently shocked to stare big eyes, just received the man cast over the wisp of indistinguishable light. Don''t want to look at him, she quickly don''t face. He Siyue? Gu Qisen called herself "grandma" politely. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and praised him sincerely. Then she took Shen and sat down quietly. During the dinner, I don''t want to be seen by my grandfather and grandmother. Shen qingran and Gu Qisen occasionally say a few words. The atmosphere seems to be more harmonious. After the meal, Gu changqian specially left time and space for the young couple and took the lead to take he Siyue away. Grandfather and grandmother just left, Shen gently don''t even want to talk with Gu Qisen, then pick up the bag. Before taking two steps, the wrist was held by the man: "I''ll give you a ride!" "No, the traffic here is very convenient. I can take the bus." As she spoke, she broke off his hand. But Gu Qisen held it more tightly, "or do you want me to hold you out?" "You..." Knowing that he wasn''t joking, Shen had no choice but to keep his mouth flat and nod his head. "Then let go, I''ll go by myself!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Gu Qisen gave her a deep glance and let go. The two went to the parking lot one by one. After getting on the bus, Shen gently turned to look at the scenery outside the car window. Suddenly, a man''s pleasant voice came to his ear: "move back for me today!" Chapter 81 "Move back to me today!" When Shen heard this, she was really confused. Turning his head, his eyes just fell on his resolute side face. The afternoon sunlight refracted in and gave him some holy halo, but it was even more incomprehensible. So she blinked her eyelashes in confusion, deliberately hiding the palpitation in her heart, and asked, "why?" Why give her a chance to get close to him when she is not allowed to like him? Does he really think that if he likes someone, he can give up so easily and forget so easily? "If you don''t live together, Grandpa will have an opinion!" He pondered for a moment and finally gave the answer. The answer seems to be persuading her and herself. Shen gently heard the words and was silent for a long time. When I just had dinner, my grandfather repeatedly asked him to take good care of her, and he was so filial that he didn''t want to disobey my grandfather, did he? But what about her? What should we do? Do you want to promise? There is a little tangle in Shen lightly''s heart. Jiao lips wriggled just to say something, the man suddenly said: "if you think it''s inconvenient for you to go to work in the villa around the mountain, I can buy you a car." What£¿ And buy her a car? It''s a big change from never giving her a ride to buying her a car Thinking of this, Shen shrugged and didn''t plan to buy it: "no, I can''t afford to drive millions of luxury cars for an office worker with a monthly salary of 6000 or 7000." She was so cute that Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing: "who said that I would buy you a luxury car?" "Oh, that''s what I''m wrong with." He responded in a muffled voice. Her pretty little face flushed with embarrassment. She simply turned her head and stopped looking at him. Gu Qisen reached over and rubbed her head. The action was so intimate that her heart beat faster. Shen qingran was a little stiff and didn''t dare to move. Fortunately, he quickly took back his hand and focused on driving. They didn''t speak any more, and the car was strangely quiet. It was during the sleepy period, coupled with the poor rest last night, Shen lightly unconsciously closed his eyes and fell asleep in the past. When she woke up, it was half an hour later. The silver Pagani stopped by the river, while the man sat in the driver''s seat and closed his eyes. Think he fell asleep, Shen gently don''t want to disturb him, deliberately put light release seat belt action, intend to take the opportunity to slip away, however, the man does not give her this opportunity. She hasn''t had time to push the door, he has opened his eyes, Phoenix eyes oblique shot over, "since wake up, then go to buy a car." "Ah, they say I don''t want it!" Shen gently shook his head in a hurry. Gu Qisen ignored her refusal, quickly got out of the car, went around the front of the car to the front passenger seat, opened the door and pulled her out. The protest was invalid, so Shen had no choice but to follow him to the famous car store 100 meters away. Hum, did you say you don''t want to buy a luxury car?! ¡­¡­ Welcome to Mr. Gu! What can I do for you When the manager of a famous car shop saw Gu Qisen come in, his eyes lit up and he ran forward. Gu Qisen coolly pointed to the side of Shen gently, Shen explained: "give her a car." With that, he found a window seat to see the scenery by the river. "Yes The manager hastened to reply and noticed the silence on one side. The shrewd eyes looked at them quickly, and he was shocked to see that they were wearing lovers'' clothes. Chapter 82 Oh, my God, the famous God Gu Nan has a master. How sensational the news will be But he can only think about it. After all, no one in S City dares to be bold enough to take care of Qi Sen''s material! But the girl is so beautiful. No wonder Gu Nan likes her Well, please her a lot! Thinking of this, the manager smiles more and more brightly: "beautiful lady, please follow me to see if you have a favorite style." Shen nodded gently, said "thank you", and walked around with him. This is a comprehensive store of famous cars. Of course, there are a large number of luxury cars in all kinds of styles. Finally, holding her forehead and taking a deep breath, she was embarrassed and said, "actually, I want a bicycle. Do you have one here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the store manager''s face was a little stiff, and he couldn''t help looking at her more: is there any mistake? Wow, don''t put millions of luxury cars, just a bicycle? Is this girl''s brain circuit really normal? He murmured and put on a polite smile at the corner of his mouth: "a bicycle just came to our shop today. I''ll take you to have a look." "Really? That''s great. Please, manager Shen lightly and then smile eyes curved. Gu Qisen turned his head when he heard the sound, and his eyes just fell on her small face with a smile like a flower. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, and quietly crossed a wisp of strange light. He didn''t stop Shen Qingqing from buying a bicycle. Instead, he still sat there gracefully, his slender fingers tapping on the armrest of the sofa, and his picturesque beauty was unpredictable. About five minutes later, they came back, Shen gently holding an orange bicycle in his hand. Looking at her happy appearance, Gu Qisen''s eyes softened unconsciously. He got up, walked over with a big stride and asked Shen gently, "are you sure you want this one?" "Well, if you have to buy it, I''ll take it. I''ll pay for it myself." To some extent, Shen Qingnian understands this man. He is arrogant and domineering. He can''t pull back a few cows when he makes a decision. Therefore, since he can''t get rid of his idea and doesn''t want to owe him any favor, it''s undoubtedly the best way to choose a bicycle with low price. What''s more, she likes riding very much. She planned to buy a new car when she got her first month''s salary, but it happened that she got her salary yesterday. Gu Qisen glanced at the logo of the bicycle and said, "OK! Then you can buy it. " "Good!" Shen gently took out the new credit card and handed it to the manager of the car shop. His tone was very light: "how much is it, please brush it for me, thank you!" The manager took the credit card in both hands and said with a smile: "this is a limited number of bicycles in the world. For the sake of your cheerfulness, I''ll give you a 20% discount and 200000 will do." "Ha? 200000? " Shen was in a mess in the wind. Yingying, 200000 yuan. She will earn three years if she doesn''t eat or drink. Wow, she won''t buy it. She won''t buy it! He quickly took back the credit card from the other party, and was about to lose his smile. The local tyrant around him had handed over a black card. Seeing that the male God finally made a move, the manager of the car shop gave a thump and took the black card. He slipped away without a trace. The speed was amazing. "Gu Qisen, what are you doing? I won''t buy it! " Shen gently see this, can''t help but anxious. Gu Qisen, however, stares at me with a cold light. "If you go to a famous car shop and don''t spend any money, you will pay for the damage to my reputation?" "You..." Unexpectedly, he found such a reason, Shen gently completely speechless. ¡­¡­ When he comes out of a famous car shop, Shen walks behind Gu Qisen with his dead expensive bicycle. He stares at the man''s straight back and looks at the bicycle in his hand. It hurts like hell. When they reached the river, Gu Qisen suddenly turned back and looked at her with deep eyes: "do you want to try it?" Chapter 83 "Do you want to try it on?" I didn''t expect that he would make such a suggestion. Shen Qingxiao''s heart thumped at this time, almost out of his throat. The riverside has been beautifully built in recent years. Many cyclists like to ride on their bicycles. Of course, she is no exception. I used to dream of cycling around here with my beloved. Now my dream is coming true. I can''t believe it. Will Is she wrong? In fact, he just let himself ride alone, right? Well, it should be! Thinking of this, she lowered her eyes to remove the little loss from her eyes and said with a smile, "well, good! You go first. I''ll ride back by myself later. " Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and was not happy. "So you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Shen rolled his eyes gently. Before he could retort, the man reached out and grabbed her bike. His two long legs easily straddled it. Then he patted the back seat and said, "sit!" "Ah?" Because she was too surprised, Shen lightly couldn''t turn her head around until he urged her again. Then she walked to the back seat and sat down on the side. Sorry to stretch out her hands to encircle his waist, she holds the bracket under the cushion very politely, her small face turns red quietly, and she looks like a girl in love for the first time, but it''s a pity that the man in front can''t see her. Seeing that Shen qingran didn''t hold himself, Gu Qisen was not used to it all of a sudden. After all, he occasionally passed by the river before, and all he saw was the scene of a girl holding a boy in the back seat. Of course, he thought it was necessary. However, since she doesn''t want to, then forget it! A man snorted in secret and walked away on his bicycle with no expression on his face. This is Shen''s first time to get on a bicycle of the opposite sex, and the other person is the one he likes. He feels romantic whatever he thinks. She carefully sat in the back, turned her head to see the blue river, happiness instant burst. It''s also the first time for Gu Qisen to ride with girls. Originally, he was a little unhappy because of Shen''s not embracing himself, but soon, with the breeze, he gradually had a smile on his face. Riding on the spacious and clean bicycle lane by the river, together with a face of super high value and lovers'' clothes, and riding on a cool bike, it is inevitable to attract the attention of people on the road, and even there are continuous screams. Looking at the adoring eyes glued on Gu Qisen''s body, she felt depressed. Almost unconsciously, she reached out to encircle his waist. Suddenly, there were two more slender arms on his waist. Gu Qisen was slightly stunned. It took him a long time to react. He pulled his lips and slowed down. The end of the ride coincides with dusk. They went back to the parking lot, but they had a dispute over the move. Shen lightly attitude is still firm, no matter what, refused to move to the villa around the mountain, in the face of such a bad she, Gu Qisen angry want to bite her directly. "OK, if you don''t want to move, I''ll have to move it!" As a last resort, he had to use his mace. Shen was startled by his words: "you What do you mean "Literally." The man coolly opens his mouth, and Shen lightly shakes his head in a hurry because of his indifferent attitude. His eyes are incredible and he stares at the boss, "are you crazy? I can''t hold you Buddha! " "Are you hating me?" The refusal on her face was obvious, and Gu Qisen''s delicate and handsome face sank down. Chapter 84 "Hey, hey..." Shen gently dry smile two, just want to explain, Gu Qisen did not give her the opportunity, directly said, "move back to the original apartment, just you can ride to work." This is his last concession. The reason why she moved to the villa so far away was that she had the idea of breaking up Gu Haoyun and her husband. Now I know that she actually likes herself, and he doesn''t have to worry about it. Shen lightly is not clear about Gu Qisen''s calculation, hear him put forward to live back to the apartment, originally determined heart at the moment quietly shaken. After all, it''s much closer to AK than her own home. It takes only 10 minutes to ride a bicycle, which can exercise without squeezing the subway. Would you like to agree? And in case of refusal, the man would come to live in her house, or cut off the water and electricity as before, she would not be able to bear it. Thinking of this, Shen lightly had to nod his head and answer reluctantly: "all right!" ¡­¡­ - Cambridge University, UK. The beautiful campus is bathed in the rosy clouds of dusk. An oriental girl is walking slowly on the avenue with her book in her arms. Her delicate face and graceful figure undoubtedly become a beautiful scenery in the eyes of people. As soon as she walked out of the school gate, a call came from the road across the street, "Ran Ran --" GU Ran Ran looked up and saw a beautiful looking woman waving her hand to her with a smile. She immediately returned with a bright smile, nodded her head and walked past with a light step. The two soon met face to face. Gu Ran Ran intimately took each other''s arm: "Yun Er Jie, how do you have time to see me?" Jiang yun''er, 24 years old, is Gu Ranran''s handkerchief, and also Jiang Jingxiu''s cousin. She is the first lady in s city. She is very popular among men in the upper class. "Well, I''m passing by on business. I''ll come and see you. How about a surprise? " Jiang yun''er gracefully raised her hand and swept her hair. Her eyes were full of charming customs. Gu ran answered with a smile: "of course! We can just have dinner together! " "Well, let''s go. I passed by and saw a western restaurant in front of me. " ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, they found a card seat in the elegant western restaurant. Jiang yun''er handed her a large box of tonic, "grandfather Gu asked me to bring it to you." "My grandfather is really I don''t need any supplements. " Gu ran tooted his lips, but his eyes and eyebrows were full of joy. Jiang yun''er said with a smile, "you''ve had a bad bone since you were a child. You need to mend it." "What about my elder brother? What did you bring for me? " After studying in England for four years, almost every time Jiang yun''er came over, his elder brother would ask her to bring him a gift. Should it be the same this time? However, Jiang yun''er shakes her head. "Brother Sen is probably busy. After all, he is newly married." Hearing the four words of newly married Yan''er, Gu Ran''s eyes darkened quietly, and soon returned to normal. He said softly, "in this case, I won''t care about him." Words fall, put on the mobile phone on the table suddenly shocked, there is mail in. She looked down and got up. "I''ll go to the bathroom first." "Well, go and get back." "Good!" Gu ran finished and left with his bag. Seeing her slender figure leave, Jiang yun''er''s deep Danfeng eyes quickly skim a ray of indistinguishable streamer. when he went to a place where there was no one, Gu Ran Ran opened his in box. It''s a group of pictures of men and women riding a bicycle together. It''s very beautiful. No matter from which angle, it''s full of a strong taste of happiness. It can be reflected in Gu Ranran''s eyes, but it''s particularly dazzling. She deleted all the e-mails with a overcast face. Beichi bit her lower lip hard, and her apricot eyes suddenly fainted and became a bit vicious - SHEN Qingwen, you want to take my big brother?! ¡­¡­ Chapter 85 On the day of moving house, Shen qingran is very determined and must choose a golden day. Gu Qisen is speechless about it, but she is still at her disposal in the end. It''s Wednesday. After work, Gu Qisen drove to the intersection near AK to meet Shen Qingqing. After waiting for about 10 minutes, Shen came running all the way out of breath. She opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. While wearing her seat belt, she apologized to Gu Qisen, "sorry, there''s something temporarily delayed." "Nothing!" Gu Qisen answered in a deep voice, waiting for her to fasten her seat belt before starting the engine, and the silver Pagani soon swarmed into the traffic. This time, Shen''s mood is much better than that of last time. At least his smile never breaks. Seeing that she was full of happy youth, Gu Qisen couldn''t help asking, "what''s so good about being so happy?" Shen turned his head slightly and looked surprised: "ah, you can see that?" Someone''s narcissistic, picking eyebrows, "well, who am I?" Shen gently "ha ha" laughed twice, and then told him, "I bought the welfare lottery yesterday, ha ha won 2000 yuan, and I couldn''t sleep last night." When she finished, the smile in the corner of her mouth unconsciously expanded. As if infected by her happiness, Gu Qisen also followed with a smile, "can''t you sleep for 2000 yuan? Why not "I didn''t pursue it!" Shen gently gouged out his eyes, his hands clasped and vowed, "winning the lottery is not about the amount of money, it''s about luck. Hee hee, I feel my luck is coming." Men smell speech, do not want to directly open: "your greatest luck is to meet me!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Shen Qingnian was very happy because she won the prize, so when she got home to pick up her luggage, she offered to invite Gu Qisen to dinner. Gu Qisen readily agreed, but when she heard that the place she wanted to go was KFC, a few black lines appeared on her forehead. Originally, he wanted to refuse. However, seeing that she was smiling so brightly, her big eyes were shining like the stars in the night sky, he nodded. Shen gently listened to his promise, immediately took out his mobile phone, excitedly said: "to save time, let''s order by mobile phone first, what would you like to eat?" "Whatever!" He has never eaten KFC and other foreign fast food since he was so old. He has no idea what products they have. "All right, I''ll order you!" Shen lightly also don''t tangle his answer, say one side with small claw happily on the screen point. Seeing this, Gu Qisen could not help smiling. Half an hour later, they drove to KFC, near the apartment. As soon as he entered, Shen ran straight to the dining table, while Gu Qisen found two places near the window. Just sat less than 20 seconds, she came with a plate. Putting the plate on the table, Shen introduced it to him with a smile: "the best food for Xiao Ken''s family is sucking the original chicken. This product is not available in other businesses. Come on, I''ll give you a try! " Gu Qisen said with a smile, "OK, thank you!" "And this Orleans grilled wing is also good." "Well!" Two people sit face to face, like a pair of very affectionate lovers, the atmosphere is very harmonious. However, in Gu Qisen''s cognition, foreign fast food belongs to junk food, even if it is delicious, he can''t feel good about it. For this reason, Shen Qingnian corrected his wrong cognition many times and actively popularized the health concept of "no junk food, only garbage collocation" to him. Looking at her efforts to rehabilitate foreign fast food, Gu Qisen couldn''t help teasing her: "did you charge KFC''s endorsement fee, eh?" "Cut, where is it?" Shen gently pouted back, and then continued to explain, "I worked part-time in KFC, so I trust their operation in food safety." "Oh, really?" "Of course!" That year, just after the college entrance examination, she had to support herself and pay college tuition. Besides, she had a sick grandmother to take care of. She had to take odd jobs a day and lived a poor life of starvation. One of the part-time jobs is in KFC. KFC is very strict with the operation of food, and has set the best taste period for each product. Once the best taste period has passed, they will be discarded immediately. At that time, she saw it in her eyes, but she thought it was particularly wasteful. After all, the food had not gone bad. If only I had given it to her, at least I didn''t have to work hungry This idea has been growing in her mind for countless times. One day, she finally couldn''t resist the temptation, and stole and ate the chicken wings she was responsible for throwing away. As a result, she was caught right on the spot and severely criticized by her supervisor. What is still fresh in my memory is that after scolding herself, the supervisor went to the front desk to pay for a set meal and handed it to her. After that, she really agreed with the management philosophy of the company and began to become a fan of itIt was the most difficult part of her life, and he was the light that supported her to go on Thinking of this, Shen qingran''s eyes were a little hot. She quickly lowered her head and blinked, forcing the dense tears back. Gu Qisen noticed her abnormality and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I just suddenly think of my friends who used to work together. I don''t know how they are now." Shen gently found an excuse and raised his head again. "No contact?" He asked, following her. Shen lightly shakes his head, "too busy." Busy with her studies and making money, she had no time to make friends at all. After 22 years of living, she was surrounded by two close people, Su Youchen and her cousin. "What about falling in love?" "Ah?" "You''re so beautiful, you didn''t have a boyfriend before?" Although the information shows that she has no love history, it does not mean that she is 100% accurate. I don''t know why, when I think of the picture of her being in love with other men, Gu Qisen''s heart is like a fire in a nest. How can I feel uncomfortable. ¡°¡­¡­ No! " Unexpectedly, he would ask this question. Shen lightly blushed and answered awkwardly. At this moment, she just focused on embarrassment, didn''t notice that after the man got the answer, the thick eyebrows that had been tangled up miraculously relaxed. Back to the apartment, the two said hello and then went back to each room. In the early morning of the next day, Shen qingran was lying on the soft kingsi, dreaming of Duke Zhou. Unexpectedly, he was awakened by an urgent knock on the door. Chapter 86 "Shen Qinghao, Qi fan!" "Ah, it''s coming, it''s coming!" Shen gently rubbed his sleepy eyes, put on his slippers and went to open the door vaguely. As soon as she grasped the door handle, she suddenly felt excited and remembered that she hadn''t brushed her teeth and washed her face. How can you go out and see people like that? So she yelled, "wait for me for two minutes." then she turned around and rushed into the bathroom. After washing and gargling as quickly as possible, she tied up her hair and opened the door. The man is still standing outside the door. I saw him wearing a set of beige home clothes, hands ring chest against the wall, leisurely look very elegant. "It''s only half past six. What can I do for you so early?" Restrain the heart that doesn''t fight for spirit to jump wildly unceasingly, Shen lightly pretends to be calm and asks. "Make breakfast!" Gu Qisen answered coolly. "Ha?" Shen was surprised and glared, "do you want me to cook breakfast?" Look at her that appearance obviously don''t want to, Gu Qi Sen Jun face slightly a Shen, "have an opinion?" "That''s not true. I just moved here yesterday. I don''t think I have any food at home?" Shen gently explained truthfully. Having lived here for a few days before, his refrigerator is almost the same as the new one. It can be seen that the kitchen is usually used for decoration. Although she''s good at cooking, it''s hard to cook without rice, isn''t it? Hearing her answer, Gu Qisen''s tense look finally eased slightly. He said in a cold voice, "yesterday I had the refrigerator filled up!" "Really?" Shen lightly smell speech, eyes instantaneous a bright, "that I go to aim!" Then she passed him and walked quickly to the kitchen. Seeing her happy little appearance as if she had found a treasure, Gu Qisen''s thin lips involuntarily curved. According to Gu Qisen, all kinds of food in the refrigerator can last them at least a month. Shen thought for a moment and decided to make a good breakfast with Chinese and Western food. By the way, he took the lunch to the company and saved some money. Ha ha, perfect! With this motivation, she can do her work very well, and even sing when baking toast. Gu Qisen is sitting on the sofa reading the morning paper. Her singing like a yellow warbler passes by her ear. Somehow, she feels very comfortable. He turned his head and subconsciously glanced at the busy little woman. The big apron tied on her body, which made her very delicate. With the iconic ball, she looked like a child who had not grown up. Thinking of this, his gaze couldn''t help falling on her heart. He couldn''t help recalling the beautiful scenery he had seen. His eyes were suddenly dark. ¡­¡­ After about half an hour, Shen lightly cooked the breakfast. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, she produced a large table of rich dishes, including preserved egg and lean meat porridge, milk, ham sandwich, potato cake, toast, vegetable salad, fried eggs, fried dough sticks At first glance, Gu Qisen thought he had come to the buffet of a five-star hotel. He never has a big appetite in the morning. Usually, he solves the problem with a cup of coffee and a piece of toast. The reason why he makes her cook breakfast today is that her grandfather praises her for her excellent cooking skills. He is just bored. He wants to verify it, but he never thinks that the food she makes just makes people move their fingers and can''t wait to taste it The result of tasting made Gu Qisen more satisfied, and even made him have the idea of letting her cook all the time. But when he put forward this request, Shen gently refused in a soft voice: "no, I have to prepare for the Keith cup recently. I''m very busy." Chapter 87 "Forget it!" Although Gu Qisen was a little disappointed, he didn''t insist on seeing that she had a good reason. After breakfast, he found a delicately packed lunch box on the kitchen table. Driven by curiosity, he opened it and found that it was a delicious dish. This wench is too unkind, also don''t prepare one for him? Hum! Gu Qisen thought, and decided to take it as his own mind. So he walked out with the lunch box, and without looking back, he said, "you can find a place for lunch. The lunch belongs to me!" "Ah?" Shen was stunned for a moment. When he responded, he had already opened the door. She could not help shouting, "give it back to me!" "No "Gu Qisen -" She stamped her feet and rushed to catch up. Unfortunately, her short legs didn''t walk as fast as others'' long legs. By the time she chased out, he had already entered the elevator. "Too much!" Looking at the closed elevator door, Shen gently had to blow his cheek, scold him in a delicate voice, and then turned to go home. After cleaning up the house, she went out with her bags. Riding that expensive bike, I came to the company with a smile. Unexpectedly, I just locked my bike, didn''t walk two steps, and met the person I didn''t want to see. Seeing Bai Tiantian, Shen''s smile on his lips froze. He simply didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t say hello and went straight past her. However, her indifference does not mean that the other party is the same. Bai Tiantian jumped in front of her on the spot and got in the way, with an aggressive tone: "Shen lightly, do you still have a sense of shame? Even if it''s wrapped up and raised, it''s fair to show off. Aren''t you afraid of being spurned by people in the company? " Shen gently smell speech, inexplicably feel funny. When was she taken care of? When did you show off? This man is sick! Holding a breath in her chest, she almost retorted, but then she thought, what do you care about with a madman? It''s still important to go to work! As a result, she just glanced at Bai Tiantian with an indifferent look, then straightened her back and left. Looking at her graceful figure, she had to clench her hands tightly during the day, and even her nails were deeply embedded in the flesh without pain. But she couldn''t help it. She just went to Shen''s bike, raised her foot and kicked the tire several times. She didn''t leave with a face until she felt that she was out of breath. Shen lightly didn''t know Bai Tiantian''s dark and childish behavior. When she got back to the office, she immediately devoted herself to her work. She didn''t take a breath until 6 p.m. Originally intended to go home from work on time, cook dinner to give Gu Qisen a small surprise, who knows, this idea just passed in my mind, his message sent over. "I have something to go abroad for now!" Looking at the simple six words on the screen, Shen could not help shaking his head, and felt a little lost in his heart. She pursed her lips, pointed her slender fingers on the keyboard and typed out a line: "where to? When will you be back? " After editing the text message, she didn''t press the send button. She struggled for a long time, and finally deleted all the messages with a single "OK!" Instead. After waiting for a minute, the man didn''t reply. Shen took a deep breath and immediately gave up the idea of going home. He turned on the computer again to work overtime. - time passes by inadvertently. In a twinkling of an eye, two weeks have passed. Gu Qisen hasn''t come back. He doesn''t even make a phone call. There''s no news. This makes Shen lightly worried. She wanted to send him a message, but because of the reserve of the woman, she still tried her best to bear it down and comfort herself silently. He was very good. After all, if anything really happened, grandfather would know. Besides, seeing the "Keith Cup" competition coming, she should be more focused! Think of the Qisi cup, Shen gently began to fight full, unconsciously busy in the company until late at night. When I left the office building by bike, there were few people on the road. It was a bit quiet. The first time he came home so late, Shen lightly and subconsciously quickened his pace. As she hummed, she cheered herself up: it''s almost there, just around the intersection in front of her, Shen gently come on! About two minutes later, a van suddenly came up behind and braked 50 meters in front of her. Then several black figures jumped out of the car and ran towards her. Oh, my God, she won''t be so unlucky. Did she meet a robber? What to do? What to do? Shen shivered in fear and turned the car around in a hurry to escape. However, the other side was faster. Before she screamed, a knife slashed her back neck. "Well..." The feeling of pain came instantly. Shen qingran only felt black in his eyes and soon fainted Chapter 88 "Gu Qisen, help me --" "Gu Qisen --" "ah --" on the flight from Switzerland to Japan, in the first class cabin, Gu Qisen was awakened by the nightmare and opened his eyes suddenly, only to find that his forehead was full of cold sweat. He subconsciously raised his hand to wipe sweat, frowned, and his deep eyes quickly crossed a wisp of seriousness. These days are so busy that I don''t have time to contact her. Shen Qingnian, the girl, shouldn''t be in trouble, right? But that dream Why is it so true? Gu Qisen felt a little uneasy. Just as he wanted to ask Qin Yu when his plane would land, he heard the sweet voice of the stewardess on the radio: "dear passengers, your SSS flight is about to arrive at Narita Airport..." Ten minutes later, the plane landed. After the security check, Gu Qisen can''t wait to pick up his mobile phone and dial Shen qingran''s number. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off!" Shut down? Oh, yes, it''s late at night. I''m sleeping This cognition made Gu Qisen feel a little relieved. In fact, what can happen to her? If something had happened, my grandfather''s phone would have been bombed "Big brother -" a sweet voice came from the front, interrupting Gu Qisen''s thoughts. He followed his reputation and saw Gu Ranran''s fresh and refined face. At this time, she was standing at the exit, waving her little hand and calling herself with a smile, "big brother, big brother --" Gu Qisen was slightly stunned, and then walked up to her. On the side of Qin Zhen see this, quickly pull the suitcase followed. "What are you doing here?" Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, Gu Qisen would come to the airport to meet him. Gu Qisen frowned and disagreed with her behavior. "I arrived three hours earlier than you. I didn''t bother to go to the hotel, so I just waited for you here." Gu Ranran opened his mouth with a smile and raised his hand to take Gu Qisen''s arm. His apricot eyes looked at him with concern and asked, "brother, how come you''ve lost so much weight since you haven''t seen him for more than a month?" Gu Qisen touched her head intimately and explained in a deep voice: "this time is too busy." "No matter how busy you are, you should pay attention to your health." Gu Ran''s lips were full of anger. "Well, I''ll make it up in a few days." Gu Qisen''s answer was very simple, and he couldn''t help thinking about Shen qingran''s excellent cooking skills. Hum, after the Keith cup competition, the girl has no reason to refuse to cook for herself. Think of the girl''s delicate face, the man''s deep eyes unconsciously a little soft. The subtle changes of his expression were keenly captured by Gu ran. Of course, she doesn''t naively think that her elder brother''s gentleness is for her, so Thinking that he might be attracted to Shen lightly, Gu Ran Ran went mad with jealousy, and his eyes flashed a dark light of killing quickly. After a short stay at the airport, they soon drove to the hotel. This time he came to Japan, mainly with Gu Ranran to attend his cousin Qiao ruoxian''s wedding. Qiao ruoxian is the eldest daughter of his uncle. After studying in Tokyo, he settled down and fell in love with a local. Referring to her cousin''s cross-border love, Gu Ran Ran couldn''t help saying to Gu Qisen, "brother, I heard that if my cousin''s husband gives her a century''s wedding this time, you can''t be worse than her if you marry Lin Xiya in the future, or I won''t forgive you!" Chapter 89 Listening to Gu Ranran''s coquetry, Gu Qisen can''t help but flash Shen qingran''s lively little face in his mind. Inexplicably, some of his younger sisters reject mentioning this topic. "Big brother? Are you listening to me? " Seeing that he was out of his wits, Gu ran could not help puckering in protest. Gu Qisen then returned to his senses, and faintly replied: -- Good "Ha ha, that''s about the same! To get the answer he wanted, Gu ran hooked his lips and seemed to laugh happily. The car galloped on the wide road for about an hour and finally arrived at the hotel. At this time, it was already midnight. Gu Qisen went back to his room to wash a little and then lay down on the bed to have a rest. However, I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I close my eyes, Shen''s flustered cry for help is clearly heard again, completely disturbing his heart. Pick up the mobile phone and look at the time. At four o''clock in the morning, he ponders for a moment, and then dials Qin Hao, another confidant. Qin Hao is Qin Yu''s younger brother. Qin Yu is mainly responsible for assisting in the management of Gu''s group, while Qin Hao carries out some things behind his back. The two brothers cooperate seamlessly and are Gu Qisen''s most trusted left and right arms. "Boss, what can I do for you?" In his sleep, Qin Hao saw the boss call, and the sleepiness disappeared without a trace. Gu Qisen pinched his sour brow and said, "check Shen Qingwen''s condition for nearly two weeks." "Yes ¡­¡­ - good shake Where is this? In his muddle, Shen opened his eyes slightly, but found that it was dark in front of him and he couldn''t see anything at all. The air is very humid and turbid, accompanied by a fishy smell of seafood, which makes people feel extremely disgusting. Shen gently subconsciously wanted to retch, and later found that his hands and feet were tied by thick ropes. Judging from the surrounding environment and the faint sound of the waves, she is most likely on board now. Who is the other party? What''s the point of catching her? Apart from Bai Tiantian and Reina, she didn''t have a grudge with anyone, and those two people should not find someone to bind themselves, right? But if it wasn''t for them, who would it be? Shen can''t figure it out and can''t think about it any more. Anyway, he''s already at this stage. He''d better find a chance to escape first. So she kept shaking her bound hands, intending to free the rope, but the rope was too tight to be untied by one person. What to do? Does she have to sit here waiting to die? No, that''s too sad! But apart from that, she seems to have no other way Yingying, Bodhisattva, the disciples are so devout. Should you bless me, Yingying, Bodhisattva Almost despairing, a timid female voice came from the side: "this is the sea, even if you break the rope, you can''t escape..." Ah, is there anyone else? Shen gently body suddenly a shock, apricot eyes across a ray of light, voice eager to ask each other: "you are also caught?"? Do you know who did it? Where are you going to get us? " "Well, I was arrested one day earlier than you..." In the dark, the girl nods and tells her what she knows. Shen Qingnian realizes that she has fallen into the hands of the human trafficking group, and if there is no accident, the ship should be going abroad Once sold abroad, I''m afraid my life will be ruined? "Ah Shen gently bit his lip and sighed. He continued to ask, "is there really no way to escape?" Chapter 90 "This..." The girl pondered for a moment, then lowered her voice, "if you can swim, you can break the window glass and jump into the sea, but I can''t escape, because I I''m afraid of water. " Speaking of this, her tone can not help but become lonely. Shen gently heard the speech, and his expression was dignified. According to the current situation, there is no choice but to jump into the sea. But although she can swim, but this is the vast sea after all, how much chance can she survive? And if she smashes the window, will that group of people be disturbed? If you completely annoy them, I''m afraid you will kill yourself So Should she have a fight? How about a blog? At least there''s a chance Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and asked the girl, "can you help me untie the rope?" The girl whispered, "I''ll try." "Well, thank you!" Seeing the other party''s promise, Shen gently moved his body to get close to her and said, "by the way, my name is Shen lightly. What''s your name?" "My name is fan yingxuan." Fan yingxuan answered truthfully, groping for the rope that tied Shen Qingqing. Because the rope was tightly tied and her hands were tied, it took her more than 20 minutes to untie the rope. With her hands free, Shen took a deep breath and moved her numb wrists. After that, she quickly bent over to release the rope on her feet in the dark. In less than two minutes, both feet were liberated. Of course, at this moment, she did not forget to help her fan yingxuan, "let me help you?" "No, I can''t escape anyway!" Fan yingxuan refused. Ah, if she had known that she could not swim, she would not have been saved in a desperate situation. No matter how hard she worked before, she would have gone to study. Unfortunately, the world didn''t know "Really can''t swim at all?" Shen qingran didn''t give up. Fan yingxuan nodded, "well, otherwise I would have escaped. The window is on your upper right. Touch it and you should find it. " Know that she can''t swim, diving only a dead end, Shen gently also no longer tangled. She said "yes" in silence, then stood up against the wall. Follow fan yingxuan''s direction, and find the window. Looking out through the glass, the sea level was dark and silent, frightening. In fact, she had experienced it as early as four years ago. I remember that she and Gu Qisen were chased and killed at that time. In order to save him from being seriously injured, after hiding him, she had to use herself to lead the killer away and jump into the lake to get out of danger So this time, it should be OK, right? Shen gently pinched his sweaty palm to comfort himself. Fortunately, the window wasn''t very firm. Just push it hard and it was pushed open. The sea breeze whistling, although mixed with a bit of salty, not very good smell, but still let Shen gently feel unprecedented inspiration. At least, the first step was successful, wasn''t it? Looking back, she said to fan yingxuan seriously, "take good care of yourself. If I am rescued, I will find someone to rescue you!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good bye! " "Then I''ll go. Goodbye..." After saying goodbye to fan yingxuan, who met by chance and couldn''t see her face clearly, Shen Qingqing leaped out quickly, and soon fell on the deck as light as a swallow. "Hoo -" she patted her chest and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She sneaked to the railing. Unexpectedly, before she reached her destination, she suddenly heard a shout: "who? Stop Oh, no, it''s found out! it''s not Chapter 91 Tokyo, Japan. Gu Ran Ran got up early in the morning and deliberately put on delicate light make-up. Then he went out with his bags and went to the presidential suite next door. Last night, I made an appointment with my elder brother to have breakfast together today, so she came specially to call him. Standing at the door, she picked up the mirror to check her make-up. Then she raised her hand and knocked on the door. Unfortunately, she knocked several times in a row, but no one answered. Isn''t big brother up yet? No, he always gets up early! Gu Ran Ran frowned and thought. "Kowtow kowtow -" "big brother -" she opened her voice and called out a few words. In response to her cold corridor, Gu Ran Ran simply opened her bag, took out her mobile phone and dialed Gu Qisen''s number. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off!" Mechanical female voice, Gu ran frowned more tightly, I do not know why, the bottom of my heart inexplicably across a few uneasy. Almost subconsciously, she dials Qin Yu''s number again. As a result, she turns off the phone. What''s going on? If there is no accident, the mobile phones of big brother and Qin Yu are on 24 hours. Unless they are on the plane, can they No, how can big brother leave without even calling? Gu ran stamped his feet, and his fresh and refined face became a little twisted because of anger. In order to verify her guess, she simply went back to her room and used the hotel''s landline to dial the inside line of the service desk. "Hello, madam! The residents of V022 checked out this morning. " "Yes, thank you." After hanging up the phone, Gu Ran Ran threw off his high heels and sat down on the sofa next to him. Shaking Bai Xi''s feet, her black pupil like ink narrowed slightly, passing a few ferocious cold light. A text message was sent to ask people to check Gu Qisen''s flight situation. She put her mobile phone back to the coffee table on her right. At this time, the screen flashed, prompting a call to come in. Seeing the other party''s number, Gu Ran Ran pursed his lips, pressed the connect button, said "hello" in a cold voice, and listened to the other party''s respectful report, "master, we have dealt with that girl!" ¡­¡­ - s city. After learning that Shen qingran was missing in the middle of the night, Gu Qisen rushed back from Tokyo with Qin Yu. When he got off the plane, he immediately turned on the phone and asked Qin Hao, "have you found anyone?" At this moment, always calm, his mood has been slightly out of control. God knows how anxious and uneasy he was during the three hours flight without contact with the outside world. This feeling only appeared four years ago Shen gently, you must not have anything! Shen lightly Gu Qisen thought silently in his heart, but Qin Hao said in a very heavy tone: "boss, I beg your pardon. Our people are a step late... " "What do you mean?" He wrung his eyebrows and flashed a bad premonition. If it is true, Qin Hao said quickly: "when we found out Miss Shen''s whereabouts, we ran after her, only to find that she was no longer on the boat. After being severely tortured, those people confessed that Miss Shen jumped into the sea and escaped at about 4 a.m., and there is no news at present! " Boom - Gu Qisen''s tall body was shocked, and his handsome face turned white. It took him a long time to find his voice: "have you searched the surrounding waters?" "It''s been searched. Now do a second search!" "Be sure to find her for me!" "Yes After he hung up the phone, the man pressed his temple, and his red eyes burst out a resolute light because he had not slept all night. "Qin Yu, transfer a special plane to sea." "Yes, boss!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 92 In the afternoon, it was sunny and cloudy, a private island. In the villa with lingering fragrance of flowers, the girl''s eyes are closed, and she lies quietly on a large screen with European style. Through the gaps between the branches and leaves, the sunlight penetrated into the transparent floor glass, and shone on her pale and delicate face hot and mischievous. She turned over her soft boneless body, then opened her misty eyes slightly. This Where is it? Looking at all the strange things in the room, Shen blinked his curly eyelashes gently, and his apricot eyes crossed a little dazed. After a few seconds, she finally regained her clear mind, and her mind could not help but go back to before her coma - "who? Stop With a scold, a strong light hit her, the girl''s thin figure fell into the eyes of several men on the night patrol. Her eyes widened in horror, and her palms were in a cold sweat. Oops, it''s found! What to do? What to do? No matter, run first! When her life is on the line, people''s survival ability is often very strong, so she burst out with unprecedented strength, rushed forward with the speed of a rocket, and then jumped down without hesitation. Plop, the sea splashed layers of spray, soon disappeared. But the group of people obviously did not expect that this seemingly weak little girl was so brave. She not only escaped from the room, but even jumped into the dark, surging sea regardless of her life. She was stunned for a moment. They stood on the deck until someone exclaimed, "I''m not going to go down to the sea to get people back." it''s a pity that the girl has not been seen on the sea level "Boss, it''s unrealistic to find someone in the sea in the middle of the night, and it''s said that there are sharks around here. We all have wounds on our brothers. It''s not worth the risk to catch a girl!" "Yes, boss, there are so many girls on the ship. We don''t have any loss if we lose one. Why gamble with our lives?" "Boss -" "come on, it''s important to protect your life!" "The boss is wise!" ¡­¡­ In the sea not far away, Shen lightly listened to all their conversations one by one. At this moment, she could not help but secretly congratulated herself, thanks to her superb diving skills, otherwise, how could that group of people let her go so easily? After holding her breath for several minutes, when the ship was far away, she came to the surface and struggled aimlessly in the vast sea At the beginning, she was full of confidence. After all, she was out of the greatest danger. As long as she insisted, she might meet a kind-hearted boat and save herself. But gradually, as her strength was drained, she could not swim any more. Her faith gradually collapsed. In the end, even when the dawn came, she could not light up her heart Gu Qisen Sobbing Help me! Gu Qisen Sobbing Grandma, I will never take care of you again Grandma Sobbing Goodbye in the next life, Gu Qisen! The girl closed her eyes in despair and let the rough sea submerge her. Then she slowly sank to the bottom of the sea The scene on the verge of death is like a movie. It keeps coming to mind over and over again. Shen lightly feels that his nose is sour. When he reacts, his tears are out of control. In fact, at that moment, she really felt that she was going to die, but why is she still living well? Who on earth saved her? She must thank each other for saving her life! Thinking of this, she crawled down. Stepping barefoot on the noble carpet, ready to go out, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a blonde woman in maid''s clothing came in with a pile of clothes. See her, the other side immediately released a wisp of goodwill, smile Mimi with not very standard Chinese Hello: "Miss, you wake up? How wonderful "Hello! Where is this, please? Why am I here? " Shen gently toward her smile, politely asked. "This is our little master''s private island in the South Pacific. You brought it back at noon yesterday!" The maid answered truthfully, looking at her curiously. Yesterday, the young master came with an oriental girl in his arms, which shocked the whole island and made people speculate about the relationship between them. However, this is only in private. After all, no one dares to gossip about the master''s private affairs in public The maid''s words, let Shen lightly clear apricot eyes subconsciously pan on a bit of deep thinking. From the name of Shaozhu to the name of private island, it''s not difficult to infer that the person who saved himself has a future. Who will it be? No matter who she is, as long as she is not a bad person, otherwise it will be difficult for her to get away Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and wanted to ask for more information about the young master, but suddenly she rememberedYesterday at noon? So she''s been in a coma all day and all night? Oh! Shen gently and chagrinously knocked on his temple, his small face turned into a ball. Seeing this, the maid couldn''t help looking at her more. The more she looked, the more she felt that the girl was too beautiful. No wonder she got into the eyes of the young master. Therefore, her attitude was even more enthusiastic: "Miss, this is a dress for you. Would you like to see if it fits? You can go downstairs to eat after cleaning. You should be hungry after you have been in a coma for so long? " Touching each other''s friendly eyes, Shen lightly felt less worried at the bottom of his heart. "Thank you!" she said "You''re welcome! My name is Kelly, miss. You can tell me at any time ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Shen nodded to her gently, then went into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms. Closing the door, she leaned against the door and took a deep breath. Ah, what''s the future? Wait, it''s time for her to go, too! Calculate the date, if you remember correctly, the Keith cup competition will be held tomorrow, she must go back, or miss this opportunity, she will regret all her life After ten minutes of washing and brushing, Shen gently puts on the clothes Kelly has prepared for herself. This is a set of leisure home clothes, white T-shirt, light blue Capris, coupled with a pair of gaobang cloth Sail Shoes, very suitable for her. Shen gently silently praised Kelly and stood in front of the mirror to describe herself. Looking at the little face, which was obviously thin and had no blood color, she puffed her cheeks and made a gesture of cheering. Then she pushed the door and went out. Kelly is still waiting for her in her room. "Miss, would you please follow me downstairs?" "Well, good!" Shen followed her with a smile and a nod. After a long corridor, we came to the stairway. Looking down from upstairs, you can see the living room. Of course, at this moment, Shen also saw the man sitting on the sofa tasting wine gracefully. Chapter 93 He was an oriental. He was 1.87 meters tall by sight. He was sitting with two long legs overlapping, and his posture was charming. He is very handsome. At least in Shen''s opinion, Gu Qisen is the only person he knows. However, although they are both handsome, their temperament is quite different. Gu Qisen is quiet and steady. He is a kind of safe and elegant young master. The one downstairs is full of evil spirits. It''s not easy to offend him! I hope it''s my own illusion, right? After all, no matter how to say, the other side has also saved themselves, hasn''t it? She shouldn''t judge people by their appearance Kelly saw that she had been standing still at the stairway for fear that she would step on the empty foot. She kindly reminded her, "Miss, be careful with the steps." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently slowly over the God, just want to say "thank you", the man just at this time looked up, two people''s eyes so in the air intersection. The other side of the mouth slightly hook, toward her toast nod, regarded as a greeting. Shen gently nodded politely in response, and then went downstairs. When she came to him, she sincerely said, "Hello, sir, thank you for saving me!" The man put the wine cup on the tea table beside him, raised his eyes and asked her with a smile: "how do you want to thank me?" "Er..." Shen was asked by his words, but he didn''t know how to respond. How can I thank him? She is so poor that she has nothing to give back to her partner! But let''s hear what he wants first? Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and said, "how do you want me to thank you?" "How about a personal commitment?" The man suddenly stood up and took a step closer with his long legs. Seeing this, Shen stepped back subconsciously and shook his head: "although I appreciate your help, I''m afraid I can''t agree if I agree with you as an example." Unexpectedly, she would refuse herself so simply. The man''s smiling eyes flashed a wisp of gloom: "no? Can''t Ben get in your eyes? " "Sorry, I didn''t mean that!" Shen lightly explains in a hurry, in the heart actually secretly cries bitterly. It seems that her sixth sense didn''t make a mistake. This person is not easy to be provoked. She won''t escape from the wolf''s nest and fall into the tiger''s den, will she? Well, although this tiger is very beautiful, but It''s not her dish! "What does that mean?" Men pick eyebrows, eyes bright staring at her. Forced people''s eyes let Shen gently Temple suddenly jump up. She pinched her sweaty palm and said, "I''m married. As the saying goes, it''s better to demolish a temple than destroy a family. My husband and I have a good relationship, so You''d better change the terms! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear her answer, the man is a little stunned, the next second, a delicate handsome face suddenly become particularly iron green. She''s married? How dare she get married? Damn it! Who''s the one who stole the girl he had been looking for for for so many years? In an instant, the man''s amber eyes are killing. Shen was startled by his terrible look, and was about to run away. His slender wrist was tightly held by him. "When did you get married?" "Yes It''s been a while! " She trembled carefully, trying to shake off his hand, but he held it more tightly and said aggressively, "leave me!" "What?" Thinking that he was listening, Shen suddenly opened his eyes and began to speak slowly, "you You say it again Chapter 94 "It''s the same if you say it a hundred times. Divorce now!" Men are almost gnashing their teeth to squeeze out this sentence, such as the mysterious eyes of the deep pool, burst out a strong sense of anger. But Shen Qingnian is not a bully. He stamped his feet and retorted angrily: "Hey, do you think you are a judge? If you want to get a divorce, do you want to get a divorce? I love my husband very much, I will not leave! " "Never leave?" "Yes "Well, I will not leave!" The man''s long eyes half squint at her one eye, the corners of his mouth hook out a wisp of light smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes. Shen gently muddled, subconsciously want to say something, he suddenly released her hand at this time. Recovering her freedom, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief and jumped a few meters away. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but then she thought that it was all his power inside and outside. Where could she escape? Ah, a wise man should judge the situation, he must be wise, not hard Thinking of this, Shen lightly clenched the palm of his hand. His eyes looked in his direction. His head turned quickly and tried to figure out how to get away. See the man turned to pick up the cell phone on the coffee table, she blinked the curly feather eyelashes, fundus can''t help but across a bit of doubt. What does he want to do? According to her intuition, the other party would never be so easy to talk, because she insisted on giving up without divorce If really, this idea just flashed, the man''s domineering and indifferent voice directly jumped into the ear: "check, who is the guy who married Shen qingran, there is no amnesty to kill!" Bang - he wants to kill Gu Qisen? How can I?! With a pale face, Shen threw an antique vase beside him without thinking. It happened to hit the man on the back. With a bang, the vase fell to the ground and broke! The man snorted, endured the sudden pain, cut off the phone, turned back, looked complex, staring at her, "is that how you treat your life-saving benefactor?" "I..." Shen Qingxiao''s body trembled. Her nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, but she didn''t feel any pain. After taking a deep breath and removing the fear from her heart, she soon raised her head again and said with a serious face: "I will remember your kindness in my heart and never forget it! But you go to kill my husband for no reason. If anything happens to him, I will not let you go! " "Oh..." The man sneered, "do you still want to kill me?" "I can''t kill you, but I can kill myself!" Shen gently glared at him, his tone was extremely firm. "You -" I didn''t expect her to be so resolute. The man''s deep eyes flashed a flash of light, like shock, like another unknown emotion They just stood face to face, big eyes staring small eyes, no one continued to speak. The air seemed to freeze in an instant and stopped flowing. The living room was very quiet now. Shen gently bit his lip, which reminds me of a neglected detail. His mouth opens into an O-shape unconsciously. She How could she forget something so important? "Who are you? Why do you know my name? " Unable to think of anything else, she asked straight in. He thought that the man would tell himself, but he put his hands in the bag and said coldly: "when you kill the man who married you, you will know! Come on, take Miss Shen to dinner! " When his voice dropped, Kelly came in, friendly and said to Shen gently, "Miss, you must be hungry. Come with me." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Knowing that it''s not suitable to work hard with him at this time, Shen lightly has to restrain his anger and leave with Kelly. As soon as she left, one of her subordinates reported in a hurry: "I''d like to inform you, Mr. Gu Qisen, to visit you on the island!" Chapter 95 Seagulls, swarming across the sea level, roll up the spray one after another. Waves, crazy beat the bottom of the reef, issued a clear sound. Not far away in the open space, a helicopter stopped there, on both sides, full of black clothes and trousers, solemn looking bodyguards. In the middle, the man stands with his hands down, his facial features are clear, his face is tight, and he is cold. Even if the sun is hot at this time, he still can''t dispel the cold. The sea breeze disturbed the broken hair in front of his forehead, but he didn''t care about it. Instead, he half narrowed his unfathomable Phoenix eyes and looked at the villa not far away, which was crowded with flowers and heavily guarded. After waiting for a minute, he saw the door of the villa open and a vigorous figure came out with only one guard in the uniform of a big family. Gu Qisen came up with a meteor. "Little master of the East!" "I don''t know if Mr. Gu is here. What can I do for you?" Two equally outstanding men stand face to face, and Dong Fang Jue''s amber eyes circle Gu qisenjun''s face without a sound. He asks with a smile. Although they knew each other, they seldom met each other. Therefore, this time, the other party came uninvited, which aroused his curiosity. At this moment, Dongfang Jue can''t help thinking, I hope it has nothing to do with Shen qingran, otherwise Unfortunately, God didn''t seem to hear his prayer, because soon, Gu Qisen''s magnetic voice rang out, "my wife was saved by the Oriental young Lord yesterday. Gu came here to take her home and thank the Oriental young Lord for saving her life! Qin Yu -- " " yes, boss! " Qin Yu nodded respectfully, then handed over a sealed A4 kraft paper bag and said to Dongfang Jue, "Dongfang Shaozhu, this is the permanent right to use deepwater island. Please accept it!" "Oh..." Dongfang Jue chuckled, but she didn''t reach for it. Instead, she denied, "the permanent right to use deepwater island? This gift is really exciting, but it''s a pity that your message is wrong, and your wife is not on my side. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± His answer, let Qin Wei slightly a Leng. It''s impossible to make a mistake, but why should the other party lie? Did you take a fancy to the young lady? But in legend, isn''t dongfangjue not close to women? What''s more, deep-water island has a wealth of incalculable value. In recent years, dongfangjue has been covetously trying to take it away from her family. Now the boss is giving up. Is it possible to give up such a large sum of wealth for a plain Shen lightly? His young wife is very beautiful and pure, but not even Dongfang Jue, who has always been cruel and cruel, has fallen in love with her? If so, boss will have a super strong rival Thinking of this, Qin Zhen subconsciously peeked at Gu Qisen next to him. I saw the boss standing upright, and his delicate and handsome face was calm. I couldn''t see any emotion at all. But with my understanding of him, I''m afraid he even had the heart to kill As Qin Yu had expected, Gu Qisen was very unhappy with Dongfang Jue''s blatant behavior. But he was not impulsive. After weighing the pros and cons, he simply made a retreat gesture to Qin Yu and said in a cold voice, "since my wife is not here, Gu will leave first!" "Take your time. I''m not far away!" Did not expect him to retreat so soon, Dongfang Jue eyes quietly across a wisp of doubt. Standing in the same place watching them leave on the plane, he turned and walked into the villa. Chapter 96 "What''s the name of your young master, Kelly? He looks so miserable. What''s the reason for that? " Before she got to the dining room, Dongfang Jue heard a sweet girl''s voice coming from inside. Although she was scolding him, for some reason, the radian of his mouth kept rising. "Sorry, Miss Qingnian, we dare not gossip about the little Lord. You''d better ask him yourself." Kelly was very embarrassed and refused. Shen lightly doesn''t give up, "Oh, you tell me secretly! Is it hard to say that his name is hard to hear, or that his identity is not known? " "How can it be? But the young master of our family is - " Carey, who is eager to protect the master, almost tells her identity. However, Yu Guang suddenly sees the young master standing at the door, and she is scared to silence. "Little How are you "Back off!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Kelly glided faster than the rabbit when she was promised. In the blink of an eye, the magnificent dining room is only left with Shen Qingqing, who is sitting at the dining table drinking porridge, and Dongfang Jue, who is leaning on the doorframe with her hands around her chest. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the other side to inquire about the enemy''s situation. Shen gently held the spoon, and then he bowed his head in embarrassment and vomited his tongue secretly. Of course, she couldn''t escape from Dongfang Jue''s sharp eyes. He hooked his lips and laughed unkindly: "if you want to know Ben Shao, are you in love with me?" "Cut -" SHEN gently raised her eyes and gave him a bad look. Subconsciously, she wanted to scold him for daydreaming. However, under the control of her reason, she stifled it. Take a deep breath, she tried to squeeze out a sweet smile, said the words against her heart, "you look so handsome, girls will like it when they see you!" "Is it?" Knowing that she was acting, Dongfang Jue simply accompanied her to play, "what about comparing with him?" "He? You mean my husband? " When it comes to Gu Qisen, Shen''s tone can''t help rising slightly. "Not soon!" Dongfang Jue responded coldly. At the thought that the man who married her was Gu Qisen, his heart was inexplicably depressed. After all, if it was someone else, it would be OK, but it was Gu Qisen "A day without a divorce, a day without a divorce!" Shen murmured a retort. Even if they are only husband and wife in name, Gu Qisen is also her husband and the man she loves most in her heart! And now, where is he? Do you know she''s missing? Do you know someone is going to kill him Fearing that Dongfang Jue would really kill Gu Qisen, she immediately went on without waiting for him to speak: "in fact, I have figured out that my husband is so poor and not as handsome as you. All fools know how to choose between you two, so I promised to divorce him. " "Oh? The truth? " Dongfang Jue half squints long Mou to stare at her, handsome facial expression is not clear. "When Of course Shen lightly hard scalp reply, then put forward the condition, "however, you must promise me, don''t hurt him, and let me go back to divorce first!" She said, holding her breath waiting for his answer, but listening to him laughing sarcastically, "Ben Shao is the first time to hear that Gu family, the richest man in s city and the top ten in the world, is very poor? Well "You Do you know all about it? " Shen lightly and suddenly stares big eyes, the eye son of bone Lu quickly delimits a touch of shock. Gee, what can I do now? Originally, she made a good calculation. First she pretended to agree to divorce, and then she convinced him to let him go back to s city. Unexpectedly, his news was so sensitive Who can save her? ¡­¡­ Chapter 97 Silver gray helicopter, flying in the boundless sea. The handsome man is sitting by the window, looking out at the villa from the glass. The deep Phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a wisp of strange light. Qin Xun came in with the juice and happened to see Gu Qisen staring at the glass. Since the young lady''s disappearance, the boss has lost his soul, and hardly closed his eyes. The situation is worse than that of four years ago. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid his iron body can''t hold Ah! He sighed silently, then handed the fresh juice, "boss, have a glass of juice!" "Keep it." Gu Qisen spoke quietly, but he didn''t look back. Qin Zhen put the cup down and couldn''t help persuading him, "there''s still a tough battle to fight next. Would you like to have a rest?" "No, I''m not sleepy." Gu Qisen finally turned his head to look at him. The bloody ink pupil was full of fatigue, which made Qin Yu insist, "I''ll get you an eye mask!" He said, without waiting for Gu Qisen''s consent, he left quickly. When he came back, he had an eye mask in his hand. "Boss, in order to have more energy to save the young lady, you''d better make up for it!" "All right, long winded!" However, Gu Qisen had no choice but to hold the blindfold in his hand. Before he put it on, he seriously told him, "as soon as the next landing, call Tianqi immediately." "Yes, sir ¡­¡­ After filling up, Shen gently proposes to go for a walk on the island. To her surprise, Dongfang Jue refuses to allow Kelly to take her to the garden. She glares at him and walks away with her. The garden is behind the villa. As soon as you go in, there is a breeze blowing on your face. The breeze is fragrant with flowers, refreshing. Shen qingran was not in a wonderful mood, but when his eyes touched the beautiful, lustful and confident rose, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s so beautiful, there are rainbow roses here." "Yes! Here is a collection of world-famous rose varieties. If you like, miss, you can pick some and put them back in the room. " "It''s better for them to grow well here and live longer." "How kind of you, miss!" Although she doesn''t get along with each other for a long time, Kelly really likes the fresh and refined girl in front of her and sincerely hopes that she can become their young master''s wife "Compared with Dongfang Jue, the young master of your family, I must be kind!" As soon as he mentions dongfangjue, Shen lightly hates his teeth. Although the other party is her own life-saving benefactor, she should not hate him, but who told him that he had to let her commit to each other? I don''t know what kind of evil she ran into. I don''t know why she got into such a dangerous man Seeing her evaluation of her master, Kelly couldn''t help chuckling, "you are the girl our young master brought back to the island for the first time, which is enough to show that he likes you very much." "Yes? I''m really honored! " Shen lightly has no good spirit to murmur a, then try out, "that how do you usually get out of the island?"? By boat? " "No, there are no boats here!" Kelly answered truthfully. "What? No boat Shen lightly hears the words and almost collapses. How can she escape without a boat? Is it difficult to jump into the sea and swim? Whimper, whimper "To tell you the truth, the people on the island have never left here since they came here, so they don''t need boats. Our young master came here by plane." "Well, I see." It seems that we have to find a way to let Dongfang Jue take her away, and then wait for an opportunity to escape Just, so smart man, will believe her? Ah, you always have to try. Come on, Shen gently! Chapter 98 Shen lightly thought of countless ways to persuade Dongfang Jue to take him away. Who knows, from afternoon to evening, the evil doer didn''t even show his face, and he didn''t know where to die? She was so depressed that she couldn''t go to sleep. She picked up a book from the bookshelf and sat down on the sofa, looking at it page by page. The night was deep, and the sky was dark, without any light. Villa hundreds of meters away from the sea, but there are three vigorous figures floating out of the sea, quietly ashore. "Third brother, are you sure third sister-in-law will follow you Gong Tianqi takes off his diving suit and teases Gu Qisen in a low voice. In fact, it''s not that he intentionally threw cold water on his third brother, but that his opponent is Dongfang Jue! The evil and mysterious bad man has always been the favorite of women. How can he guarantee that his third sister-in-law will not be attracted? Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar A certain four little boy was so excited that he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos that he was knocked heavily on his head. Then Gu Qisen''s unhappy voice rang out: "she''s not that kind of person who is always at sixes and sevens!" "You know her so well? Third brother, in fact, I tell you that only when a man sleeps a woman, can he make her really loyal to you, or it will change a lot. I don''t think it''s certain that the third sister-in-law has already... " Gong Tianqi is trying to make alarmist remarks, but Gu Qisen kicks him directly, which makes him cry, "Oh, third brother, you murder my brother!" "Qin Yu, throw him into the sea to feed the fish." Gu Qisen coldly finished this sentence and did not look back. "Yes, boss!" "Hello, third brother..." What else Gong Tianqi wanted to say, but Qin Yu interrupted him, "Sishao, do you jump down to feed the fish, or do I kick you?" "Qin Yu, do you listen to my third brother''s jokes? It''s really Come on, let''s keep up. " - a group of people quietly approached the villa haunted by flowers. Gu Qisen once again explained: "you two are watching here. If you have any news, Tianqi will let you know by secret signal." "Don''t worry, brother. We will." Gong Tianqi made a pledge. Although he seems to be a bit of a slob on weekdays, he is very clear about his business. Moreover, he is good at oral skills and can imitate the sounds of most animals. That''s why Gu Qisen asked him to help. "Boss, pay attention to safety!" Qin Zhen is not at ease to ask. Originally he wanted to go with him, but the boss didn''t agree, so he had to obey. Knowing that they were worried about themselves, Gu Qisen nodded solemnly, reached out and patted them on the shoulder, and seriously said, "you are the same, pay attention to safety!" "Successfully rescued the third sister-in-law!" "Good!" ¡­¡­ Farewell to them, Gu Qisen''s vigorous figure soon hid in the night. Avoiding the protective system outside the villa, he quickly climbed up the outer wall of the garden and jumped in. At one o''clock in the night, most of the rooms are out of light, only a room on the third floor, showing a trace of orange light. I don''t know why, intuition suddenly told him that Shen qingran was there Go downstairs quickly. Gu Qisen rubs his hands several times. Then, he climbs up step by step with the tiles on the outer wall. This is a very smooth marble, specially designed for anti-theft. It''s impossible for ordinary people to climb up, but it''s not difficult for them who have received professional training. Of course, it''s necessary to spend some time! About five minutes later, Gu Qisen arrived on the third floor. Just as the door of the balcony didn''t close, he held his breath and looked inside. Chapter 99 Inside the room, the orange light swayed, and the room was warm. On the oval off white sofa, the girl curled up like a cat. Her face was covered by thick books, so she couldn''t see her clearly. But at this moment, Gu Qisen knew that it was Shen Qingwen he was looking for. The heart hanging in the air, quietly put down, the man like pool fog charming long eyes slightly narrowed, a touch of their own are not aware of the soft. He walked to the sofa with long legs. His tall body tilted slightly and stretched out his hand to take away the book blocking her face. The girl said, "well," just when Gu Qisen thought she was woken up by herself, she fell asleep again. "This wench, is the pig reincarnated?" He shook his head, and his eyes fell on her delicate face. Seeing that even though she was sleeping so soundly, she still couldn''t wipe away the wisps of sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. Gu Qisen couldn''t help but put out his hand and gently helped her with his finger pulp. His eyes crossed her curly eyelashes like butterfly wings, her pretty nose, and finally her bright red mouth. Looking at her lips, like jelly, he subconsciously rolled the sexy Adam''s apple, and hurriedly said goodbye. No, you can''t kiss her at this point! Time is pressing. It''s important to go out first! So, he forbeared the impulse to grab her mouth and kiss her. Then he patted her on the shoulder and called in a low voice: "calm down, wake up!" "Shen Qingan -" "well Don''t... " The good dream is disturbed, Shen light slightly trembles his eyelashes, mumbles vaguely, and then there is no movement. Unexpectedly, it was so hard for her to wake up. Gu Qisen''s beautiful forehead couldn''t help but spread a few black lines. "Shen Qingwen --" "Qingwen --" after calling twice in a row, she was still like that, and he simply bent down. Originally, he wanted to take a bite on her tiny mouth, but when his lips were close to each other, he couldn''t resist her sweetness after all. He really kisses her, and it''s a deep kiss! After a long time, until she was out of breath, Gu Qisen reluctantly let her go. At this time, Shen gently finally opened his eyes. The girl''s half asleep and half awake eyes are very hazy, and with such a little cute, reflected in the man''s eyes, inexplicably add a little cute. Gu Qisen looked at her with deep eyes and a smile. Her delicate features, such as carvings, were more and more handsome under the warm yellow light. Shen looked at him and thought that he was dreaming. He rubbed his eyes suddenly - "Gu Gu Qisen? Ah, how do you know I''m here? " At last, she was completely awake. More beautiful than Black Pearl''s eyes, full of excitement, excitement, mixed with a little bit of disbelief, instantly so undisguised to show, let Gu Qisen''s heart instantaneous soft in a mess. He raised his hand to touch her face, did not answer her words, but directly grabbed her hand and walked out, "leave first!" I thought Shen qingran would go with him without saying a word. Unexpectedly, before she took a few steps, she heard her shout in a hurry: "no I can''t... " Hearing her refusal, Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows, and his mind unconsciously flashed what Gong Tianqi had said earlier, and his heart suddenly clattered. Is Does she really like dongfangjue? Thinking of this, the man''s handsome face is slightly heavy, and his voice suddenly cools down: "don''t you want to go?" Chapter 100 Shen lightly didn''t know Gu Qisen''s mind, but seeing his attitude suddenly changed, she couldn''t help but feel aggrieved and said, "I didn''t wear shoes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It has to be said that her answer makes someone''s face turn pale in an instant. Drooping eyes, the vision falls on her that pair of white Xi''s small jade feet, he slightly Leng for a few seconds, then, just clap her shoulder: "that goes to wear shoes first." "Well, wait a minute for me!" Shen ran back to the sofa in a hurry and put on his shoes quickly. After a while, he jumped back again and said with a smile: "OK Her bright smile let Gu Qisen flash God, heart faint across a wisp of strange feelings, but he soon returned to normal, look seriously said to her: "wait, remember to hold me tightly, rest assured, I won''t let you in danger." "Well, I believe you!" Shen nodded gently and cautiously. He couldn''t help remembering that he had said something similar to himself four years ago Gu Qisen, the memory of that night will always exist in my deep mind, but what about you? Remember? Want to ask, but now time does not allow, and she is also afraid to hear the answer that breaks her heart, because if he remembers, he should have recognized himself, right "When you jump down, you hold me and close your eyes, eh?" The man''s low voice pulled back Shen''s thoughts. She looked up and realized that they had already gone to the balcony. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Knowing that he wanted to escape, he had to jump down from here. Shen squeezed his sweaty palm lightly and nervously. The next second, he held the whole person in his arms. She subconsciously opened her arms around his neck, and he took out a rope with a hook to hook the balcony railing, and then picked up her, pulled the rope tightly and slowly went down. Gu Qisen is vigorous and vigorous. Normally, these dangerous actions are just children''s for him. But today, there is a beautiful girl in his arms. He dare not take it lightly, for fear that she will miss anything. After about five minutes, they finally landed. Shen lightly scared legs are soft, even standing on the ground are a little unsteady. Gu Qisen took her hand and comforted: "don''t be afraid, it''s safe to cross that wall." Shen lightly shakes his head and smiles: "well, I''m not afraid of it!" Yeah, with you around, how can I be afraid? Gu Qisen, in fact, what scares me most is not death, but that I will never see you again when I die Fortunately, I''m still alive! Fortunately, you''re here! ¡­¡­ However, before they had time to turn over, suddenly a strong light came straight over. Boom - the dazzling light made Shen qingran almost unable to open her eyes. Maybe she was too scared, or maybe the man around her was too safe. She didn''t even think about it, so she immediately went to Gu Qisen''s arms. At the same time, Gu Qi Sen took her shoulder and patted her back with his big hand to appease her. The picture of their deep love fell into Dongfang Jue''s eyes, which made his smile stiff. His amber eyes quickly crossed a complex light. At this time, more than a dozen strong bodyguards have rushed up and surrounded them directly. Shen lightly small body shivers a few times, for fear that those people will be adverse to Gu Qisen, she quickly preempted shouting: "dongfangjue, don''t you hurt my husband!" Chapter 101 "Don''t hurt my husband, dongfangjue! As soon as the girl''s voice was uttered, the audience was silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jue''s face didn''t reach out to her. With that strong light, she had a good view of her face. Her eyes are very bright, flickering, comparable to the brightest stars in the night sky. However, Dongfang Jue is very clear. Her vision is full of another person''s shadow instead of him. So, he squinted sharp eyes, subconsciously glanced at Gu Qisen, and suddenly found that he, like her, focused on each other. Oh, really so in love? The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, and there was a subtle radian. Gu Qisen has no time to pay attention to Dongfang Jue''s thoughts. At this time, he is still immersed in the shock of Shen Qingnian''s words. She is so scared and helpless, but why, when danger comes, she can stand up to protect him without hesitation Gu Qisen can''t help but recall that four years ago, a girl guarded him like this, but in the end, he accidentally lost her "Young Lord, will you take them down?" A respectful voice broke the silence of the land. Before Dongfang Jue could speak, Gu Qisen said coldly, "it depends on whether you have this ability!" Words fall, he will protect Shen lightly behind, Mou Guang sharp shot to East Jue, warning meaning is very thick. "Oh Dongfang Jue sneered, put her hands into her pants and said, "I heard that President Gu had destroyed the biggest drug den in s city by himself when he was an Interpol. If the rumor is true, I would like to see with my own eyes the skill of the God of war in the past!" "I''m afraid we''ll have to disappoint Dongfang Shaozhu tonight!" Gu Qisen''s face did not change, light response. "Oh? Are you afraid? " Dongfang Jue picked up her eyebrows, her tone mixed with sarcasm, and then said, "if you''re afraid, I''ll leave Shen lightly. I can''t think about letting you live." Gu Qisen pursed his lips and was about to speak. Shen qingran was so angry that he stamped his feet and said, "what kind of hero are you if you cheat more than you do? Don''t go too far, Dongfang Jue. If you dare to hurt him, I will hate you to death! " "Is it?" Dongfang Jue smile, deliberately tease her, "love is hate, you hate me, on behalf of you love me!" "Bullshit Seeing that he was so shameless, Shen lightly got a stomachache. She puffed her cheeks and glared at him, but Dongfang Jue''s smile was more and more brilliant, "bullshit? Don''t you say Ben Shao is so handsome that girls will like him when they see him? He also said that your husband is ugly and poor. All fools know how to choose. He vowed to divorce me. Forget? " "You I''m not! " Shen lightly retorted, but he was a bit weak. Although this is a lie, no one can guarantee that Gu Qisen will be happy to hear it Yingying, damned dongfangjue, I will draw a circle to curse you! "These words are few, but there is a recording as proof. I wonder if Mr. Gu is interested in listening to them, eh?" With that, Dongfang Jue takes out her mobile phone and looks at Gu Qisen provocatively. Unexpectedly, he even recorded it. Shen gently clenched his fist and bit his teeth, hoping to rush up and beat him. Gu Qisen raised his hand and touched her head like a dog. Chapter 102 She was a little stiff, a little uneasy. After biting his lips and trying to explain, he heard his cello like voice ring out slowly: "the little master of the East is very smart, but he can''t even tell a woman''s tricks clearly, and he''s not afraid of other people''s jokes when it comes out? No one knows what my wife is like better than I do. It''s useless for us to break the ice! " "That''s it Shen lightly smell speech, hastily dogleg ground heel at Gu Qisen behind add. Her lovely behavior makes Gu Qisen''s thin lips unconsciously slightly hook, rippling a shallow smile. Watching the couple sing a harmony and sing a contra tune with themselves, Dongfang Jue was not upset. He stretched out his hand to touch his sharp chin. In his amber eyes, he pondered: "in this case, surely Mr. Gu doesn''t mind if I help her change clothes?" Boom - I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen again. Shen Qingqing''s face turned white, and in an instant, a touch of cool came up from the bottom of his feet. God, did he really change the dry clothes she wore when she was asleep? No, it''s definitely not true! No, no Shen lightly is very flustered, but Gu Qisen is taut face, the whole body is sending out force person''s sharp. His deep Phoenix eyes half narrowed, gathered into a wisp of cold light, and directly glared at Dongfang Jue: "it seems that Dongfang Shaozhu''s ability is worthy of the reputation of Dongfang family." "Thank you, thank you Dongfang Jue was smiling, but he still didn''t change his words, "but what I said was the truth!" In fact, he didn''t cheat. He helped Shen change his clothes, but it was many years ago Thoughts can not help floating away, think of some of the past, the man was smiling eyes a little flash, faint dye a bit dark. He dropped his eyes, removed the strange dark awn from the bottom of his eyes, lifted his thin lips and wanted to continue to say something. Gu Qisen''s voice came quickly with a strong sense of anger, "what''s the meaning of truth or lie? If you are wise, let your people get out of the way. Otherwise, your uncle Dongfang Jin will have to dream about becoming president in the presidential election of M country next month "Are you threatening me?" When she heard anything about Dongfang Jin, Dongfang Jue did not dare to take it lightly. Dongfang Jin is not only his uncle, but also the benefactor who raised him up. Even if he is cold and thin, he can''t forget this feeling! In this world, his bottom line is only two people, one is Dongfang Jin, the other Yu Guang glanced at Gu Qisen, who seemed to regard him as an enemy. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. "I don''t want to talk about threats. I just want to talk about a deal with you!" Gu Qisen lowered his voice and went on, "Dongfang Jin''s opponent is Qiao Zhian, the vice president who is currently dominating the political arena. Unfortunately, he is my uncle, and most of his support comes from Gu''s group!" "So?" "Let us go, and promise not to pester my wife from now on. I can promise you that I will not provide any financial assistance to Qiao Zhian, and I will repay you for saving her life!" Gu Qisen vowed to speak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jue was silent for a long time, and did not answer. Seeing this, Shen can''t help but feel a little anxious and can''t help persuading him: "Dongfang Jue, if I were you, I would certainly agree. It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy. Besides, it''s not good for you to force me to stay. It''s better to let us go. " Chapter 103 Seeing that Shen qingran was more worried than Gu Qisen, Dongfang Jue''s serious handsome face was always smiling. At this moment, she suddenly figured out something. So he simply raised his hand and made a gesture. Seeing this, the bodyguards bowed to him, and then, as they had come, stepped down in a hurry. After a while, only Dongfang Jue and his bodyguard, Gu Qisen and Shen qingran were left in the huge garden. Shen quietly breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at Gu Qisen. Under the bright light, a man''s delicate facial features seem to be plated with a thin layer of silver, dazzling, sacred and inviolable. This is Gu Qisen. This is the man she has loved for four years. At first sight, he was like a noble God, who was almost bullied by her in the night casino. The scene at that time is still clearly in my mind. Shen Qingnian especially remembers that at that time, he was also wearing a suit of black strong clothes, with a fit design and mysterious colors, which set off his handsome appearance and made him more noble but domineering. Almost at the first glance, her heart fell. Just because she liked him, she ignored him and risked her life to enter "You go!" Dongfang Jue''s magnetic voice, with a trace of helplessness, interrupts Shen''s thoughts. She looks up and just sees his eyes staring at her. His eyes are so deep and charming that they are as complicated as the vast universe. For some reason, they make Shen shine. There is a strange feeling fermenting in her chest, but she doesn''t know it at this time. "Thank you very much!" Aware of Shen''s distraction, Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and felt a little unhappy. However, he did not show it. Instead, he nodded to dongfangjue and took Shen lightly to the gate. Dongfang Jue stood in the same place with her hands in her bags, and her eyes were deep and hard to understand. At this time, the side of the bodyguard left star can''t help but wonder asked a voice: "little Lord, you hard to find Miss, really don''t see her again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jue didn''t answer until he could no longer see their shadow. Then he asked in a quiet voice, "do I promise?" "This..." Zuo Xing choked and suddenly patted his forehead, "yes, the little master didn''t promise anything. But young Lord, why do you let them go? " Dongfang Jue didn''t hide anything. She said in a deep voice: "at present, the most important thing is that my uncle can be elected successfully. As for gently, let her stay at home for the time being!" Speaking of this, he gave a little meal, and his delicate handsome face suddenly became a little serious. "Send the dark guard to protect her. If she has another accident, you will come to see her!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes After walking out of the villa gate, Shen gently felt that the air was much fresher. When she was free, she broke Gu Qisen''s hand and jumped forward like a little butterfly for several steps. She said with a smile, "ha ha, I can finally go home!" "Ha ha..." Her happiness infected Gu Qisen and made him laugh. The big step meteor walks to her side, conveniently takes her to hit the horizontal to embrace, "here is not suitable to stay for a long time, walk quickly." Dongfang Jue was a man of uncertain weather. Before leaving the island, they were in danger every minute. "Well, good!" Being held in his arms, Shen Qingxiao''s face was close to the man''s broad chest. He was not proud and shy. Chapter 104 Shen lightly coy careful thinking, Gu Qisen did not notice, at this moment, his mind is still unconscious flash Dongfang Jue that help Shen lightly change clothes words. In fact, he shouldn''t mind. After all, he and Shen lightly are just nominal fake couples. One day, her body and her beauty will completely belong to other men, and he should accept it. But why, as long as you think of that picture, you feel depressed, especially uncomfortable? Along the way, Gu Qisen was immersed in his own thoughts and didn''t speak. Shen qingran originally wanted him to let go of himself, but he still couldn''t bear his warm embrace. They just walked, the atmosphere was quiet and beautiful. - on the other side, Gong Tianqi and Qin Yu, who are lurking in the dark, can''t wait for Gu Qisen, so they can''t help being anxious. "Four little, our boss should be ok?" Qin Yu, holding his night vision mirror, kept looking in the direction of the villa. His voice was extremely worried. Gong Tianqi has no bottom in his heart, but he still insists on comforting him, "my third brother is so powerful, I''m sure nothing will happen! "But why didn''t you come back after so long? It''s not scientific! " "It''s unscientific, unless..." "Except for what?" "Unless my third sister-in-law doesn''t want to go with my third brother!" "Si Shao, are you kidding? How could the young lady not leave? " Qin Zhen couldn''t help but look back and give him a big white eye. However, the more Gong Tianqi thinks about it, the more likely it is, and he secretly mourns for his third brother. Ouch, they all told him to cook the raw rice early, but he didn''t listen to any advice. This is good. The meat in the bowl was taken away by others, whining At the moment when he was hating that iron could not be made into steel, Qin Yu''s excited voice rang out, "ah, the boss is back, and there is still a young lady!" "Ah, is it?" Gong Tianqi also picked up his night vision mirror and saw Gu Qisen running towards him with Shen Qingqing in his arms. He couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that my third brother was so charming that he could steal people from Dongfang Jue? Tut tut Qin Yu, who was eager to protect the master, immediately retorted: "what''s worse than Dongfang Jue in my boss?" "Not bad, not bad, the opponent is too strong!" "Cut, why do you want to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? I see, you have to go back to the South Pole sooner or later! " "Well, I said, Qin Yu, can you not open any pot? I don''t usually offend you, do I? " "Anyway, you can''t speak ill of boss!" "You Brain powder "Brain powder, brain powder! Qin Hao and I are brain powder of boss! " "You It''s hopeless At the same time, Gu Qisen has come to them and put Shen down gently. Qin Zhen immediately put away his night vision mirror and said respectfully, "boss, young lady!" Words fall, he then asked Gu Qisen, "boss, did not encounter danger?" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded and explained in a deep voice, "let them drive the plane." "Yes Without saying a word, Qin Yu picked up his mobile phone and began to work. Gong Tianqi touched his delicate chin and said to Shen, "third sister-in-law, we meet again. Do you remember me?" Seeing him, Shen lightly naturally remembered that he had drugged himself and was caught by Youchen. His almond eyes turned around and said, "of course, I remember that Sishao secretly drugged me in the water. It''s really impressive." Chapter 105 On hearing Shen''s words, Gu Qisen''s soft eyes suddenly turned into a cold arrow and shot at Gong Tianqi, "do you give her medicine? What''s going on? " Gong Tianqi was so numb that he had to defend himself bitterly: "ah, I don''t know what the third sister-in-law is talking about! Third sister-in-law, unless my head is broken, how dare I have your idea, right? Third sister-in-law, my beautiful third sister-in-law is like a fairy. What do you mean, huh As he said this, he tried his best to wink at Shen, but in his heart he scolded Gu Haoyun. Hum, Gu Haoyun has a big mouth. Look, I won''t deal with you next time! Shen gently "ha ha" laughed twice, then said: "mental pressure, I just deliberately joked, four young don''t mind." "Don''t mind, I''m the biggest. How can I mind with a beautiful woman?" Gong Tianqi hurried down the steps. Of course, he didn''t forget to praise himself, which made Shen quietly speechless. Gu Qisen''s eyes were heavy on them. Although he thought they were strange, he didn''t have time to care so much at this moment, because the plane had already arrived. "Let''s go!" He patted Shen gently on the shoulder and then dragged her away. "Hey, wait for me!" Gong Tianqi didn''t dare to delay and quickly followed up. Get on the plane safely. After a while, the plane will take off and return to s city. Apart from being brought back to the island by Dongfang Jue when he was in a coma, strictly speaking, it was Shen Qingchang''s first time to fly, so he was both expecting and nervous. She nestled in the seat, quietly pinched some trembling fingers, secretly laughing at herself. Such a small action, Gu Qisen see in the eye. The man''s deep Phoenix eyes half narrowed, a few indistinguishable soft light, the voice is more gentle: "the first time, eh?" "Ah? What''s the first time? " Shen qingran was a little confused. Some indescribable pictures appeared in his mind, and his pretty face became red. Her coquettish little appearance easily stirred someone''s heart. Of course, it also aroused him to tease her carefully. So, Gu Qi Sen slightly hook lips, handsome face deliberately come over some, "the first time to take a plane, is it difficult for you to think crooked, eh?" "You I I don''t want to be crooked! " In the process of being told, Shen lightly blushed more thoroughly, hesitated for a long time, and finally said a word. She blinked her pretty eyelashes like butterfly wings, but later she realized that he was very close to her. Just a little closer, they could kiss. The heart is beating so fast that it looks like a person is about to jump out of his throat. In the engine room, there was a vague air gradually. In a moment, it was so quiet that only her heart beat seemed to be heard. "You Stay away from me She was a little flustered. She reached out to push his shoulder. Unfortunately, the man''s tall body was still as calm as a mountain. He didn''t mean to move away at all. She said with an air of complacency, "the seat is so narrow. Where do you want me to go, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­ Then you don''t have to stick it so close to me! " Shen lightly simply admired him. The seat was so wide, but he just pushed towards her. Fortunately, it was narrow, whining "Post you?" Men pick eyebrows, deep eyes quickly skim a wisp of streamer, language with charm mouth, "if you say stick, it should be like this..." "Ah?" Shen lightly a face be at a loss, see him suddenly raise a hand to pinch her chin, sexy thin lip along with the situation stick up her lip. Chapter 106 The moment he touched her lips, Shen gave a gentle "buzz" and completely lost his ability to think. She can only open crystal eyes, silly, passively bear his kiss, don''t know how to respond. Of course, Gu Qisen can''t let her. Men have always been experts in this field. Even if he has ever kissed such a woman in his life, he is much better than her in terms of kissing skills. Therefore, gradually, gradually, Shen gently naturally closes his eyes and opens his lips to cooperate with him. Two people kiss inseparable, the air is full of thick beautiful. Deep down, Gu Qisen''s hands began to be unruly. Unfortunately, before he had time to touch the place he wanted to touch most, there was a killing voice in the cabin - "three brothers and three sisters in law, come here, have a drink of juice, and then let''s fight the landlord. Wow, it''s boring for a long night." Boom - hearing Gong Tianqi''s voice, Shen gently wakes up, and his little face turns red like pig liver. She pushed Gu Qisen away in a hurry and arranged her messy clothes in a hurry. Sobbing, losing face to the Pacific Ocean Good things are disturbed. Gu Qisen''s handsome face is suddenly green and white. It''s very ugly. he straightened his back, and the tall body was covering for Shen. He was swept by the dark eyes of Yu, and he was passing through the cold, straight direction. He was carrying two cups of fruit juice from the door, and he was gnashing his teeth. Gong Tianqi didn''t know that he had ruined his third brother''s happiness. His beautiful face was still smiling brightly: "Hey, I know you can''t sleep, do you? So, come to fight the landlord, brother, I''m ready to play cards! " "Oh..." Gu Qisen sneered, patted his slender finger on his knee, and said, "I have time to fight the landlord, but I don''t have time to sort out the data of the second quarter of Gu''s Hospital, eh?" "Oh, didn''t I say I would give you the data next week?" Gong Tianqi shrugs, regardless of Gu Qisen''s threat, a pair of peach blossom eyes simply glances at Shen lightly by the window. From his point of view, he only saw the symbolic ball on Shen Qingping''s head, but he didn''t see his face. He was not used to it, but he still asked with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t you like fighting landlords very much? Anyway, I can''t sleep well at this time. How about playing a few? " "How do you know she likes to fight landlords?" Gu Qisen frowned. Even he doesn''t know what she likes to do. Gong Tianqi pays too much attention to Shen lightly! This cognition made him very unhappy. "Don''t girls like to fight landlords?" Gong Tian Qi said, and came to them, put juice on the side table, and then blinked at Shen gently. "Three sister-in-law, am I right?" Shen gently smiles and nods, "yes, but I prefer cycling." Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of the expensive bike she had lost a few days ago, and the pain was killing her. Just as he wanted to talk to Gu Qisen about it, he heard his deep and magnetic voice: "your bicycle is in the garage for maintenance. I''ll take you to get it after you get off the plane." Shen lightly smell speech, dim eyes son suddenly a light: "really? I didn''t lose my bike? " More than 200000 bicycles. It''s incredible that those people didn''t take them away! "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded and stared at her with deep eyes. "Thank you for looking after Qisen!" Shen''s smile is so sweet that he can''t help but cover her eyes in front of Gong Tianqi. Chapter 107 The man''s sudden action startled Shen lightly. At the thought of Gong Tianqi''s presence, Bai Xi''s little face turned red all the time to the back of her ears. Gong Tianqi also obviously didn''t expect that his third brother would make such intimate behavior to Shen lightly in front of him. After all, the third brother is not close to women, which is famous, so he should be moved? Roar, roar, Congratulations! We have to find a way to push them, or we will lose the bet with big brother and second brother Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi blinked his long curly eyelashes. Just as he wanted to say something, Gu Qisen said in a deep voice: "it''s bad for girls to stay up late. Go to bed quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good! " Shen gently and softly answered the voice, and the original sweet voice was even softer like a piece of cotton candy, which was sweet to people''s heart in an instant. "Blindfold." Gu Qisen said as he moved his hand away from her eyes and picked up the blindfold to put on her. Shen lightly didn''t refuse and didn''t open his eyes. He looked very clever. Gong Tianqi was so stunned that he forgot what he just wanted to say. The trough! I was accidentally fed a handful of dog food Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Can su can su, for shrimp, at this moment he suddenly felt deeply that he had not been in love? Ping Ping, self-esteem is hurt by ten thousand After helping Shen gently put on the blindfold, Gu Qisen finally remembered that there was a big light bulb beside him, so he slowly raised his head and his cold eyes burst out a touch of Indifference: "Why are you still here?" The trough! Is that too bullying? Gong Tianqi scolds someone who has forgotten his brother in his heart. On the surface, he is very aggrieved. He looks at him: "third brother, third sister-in-law is sleeping. Would you like to fight the landlord with Qin Yu?" I thought Gu Qisen would kill himself with cold eyes. Unexpectedly, he got up and walked out: "OK, go to your place!" Although the plane is small, it also has two or three compartments. The seats of Gong Tianqi and Qin Yu are not here. "All right, all right!" Gong Tianqi is in a hurry to follow up. As soon as they left, Shen Qingqian took off the blindfold secretly. Looking back on the heart shaking kiss earlier, and his tenderness to himself, she held her slightly hot face in her hands. She was very shy. ¡­¡­ Of course, Gu Qisen couldn''t really fight Gong Tianqi against the landlord. He gave full play to the spirit of exploitation of capitalists and forced Gong Tianqi to turn on the computer and start a business on the spot. Time to fight the landlord? No, he''s not that free! Gong Tianqi could not help shouting: "third brother, besides work is work, can''t you be more interesting?" "No!" "You Hum, forget it, I don''t care about you! " Knowing that the protest was invalid, the poor Gong Xiaoye had to accept his life, and his slender fingers crackled on the keyboard. Gu Qisen sat next to him and closed his eyes. However, when he closed his eyes, Shen Qingqing''s pretty face clearly appeared in his mind for a long time It was already 9:50 am when the plane arrived at the top floor of Gu group. Shen gently stretched his waist. Before he could sigh how beautiful and fresh the air in s city was, he thought of something important: "miserable, miserable, the Keith cup competition starts at ten o''clock, it''s dead." She was so anxious that she turned pale and ran away. Chapter 108 "What are you running for?" Gu Qisen walked over and grabbed her wrist. Shen gently drooped his head and was hit hard and said, "what can I do if I don''t run? Ah, it seems that I am doomed to miss the Keith cup! " "Ha ha -" suddenly Gong Tianqi''s exaggerated laughter came from his ear. Shen gently puffed his cheeks and glared at him angrily, "Gong Sishao, do you have any sympathy? I''m so sad. Are you still laughing "Third sister-in-law, my mouth is on me. Can''t you smile?" Gong Tianqi swings around with his hands in his bags and a dazzling smile on his lips. Shen Qingwen wants to kick the bad guy down from Gu''s attic. "Well, schadenfreude!" She didn''t want to talk to him. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi was afraid that she was really angry, so he kindly told her, "Oh, my third sister-in-law, don''t do this. The match of the Keith cup has been rescheduled, so you don''t have to be so depressed." "Ah? Has it been rescheduled? You lied to me, didn''t you Shen''s first instinct is that Gong Tianqi is making fun of himself. Her suspicious little eyes hurt Gong Tianqi a little, "do you think I''m a liar?" "Ha ha..." Shen gently hook lips to smile, very don''t give face to say, "like!" Listening to her crisp answer, Gu Qisen couldn''t help but smile. There was a wisp of warmth between his eyes and eyebrows that he didn''t even know. Gong Tianqi yelled: "it''s too much, third sister-in-law. I don''t believe you asked third brother. I didn''t cheat you!" Words fall, he stares at Gu Qisen directly, "three elder brothers, say a word!" Shen lightly smell speech, also a face doubts to see to Gu Qisen. Facing her trusting eyes, Gu Qisen nodded seriously, "Hmm!" A simple "eh" is better than Gong Tianqi''s thousands of sentences, which immediately makes Shen smile. One by one, the questions keep on asking, "when is it? What''s more, why did it suddenly change? How do you know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen didn''t want to answer her question. However, Shen assisted Qin Yu to go online. "Young lady, I know this game is very important to you, so boss put pressure on the organizer to postpone it!" "What?" Shen lightly can''t believe to stare big eyes, "Gu Qisen, you..." She wriggled her lips and wanted to say something, but somehow, at this moment, all the words were stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t send them out. She could only stare at the cold, handsome, God like man with her eyes full of apricot bones. Her heart, which was determined to keep, seemed to be stupid, stupid, lustful and moving again. Gu Qisen, since you don''t allow me to like you, why should you treat me so well Shen lightly thought carefully. Gu Qisen didn''t know, or that men''s feelings were not as delicate as women''s, so he directly stuck in the topic and told Qin Yu: "inform the organizer that the competition will be held at ten o''clock tomorrow morning, and I will attend on time." "Yes Qin Yu left quickly after he took the order. Of course, before he left, he still didn''t forget to drag away the shining super electric light bubble Gong Tianqi. In an instant, there were only two of them on the vast roof. Shen gently swallowed his saliva and finally recovered his ability to speak: "Gu Qisen, why do you want to do this? In case What if I don''t come back? " Chapter 109 What if I can''t come back The girl''s sweet voice with a little sad, silk fell into the man''s eardrum, Gu Qisen breath, the apex of the heart faintly over a few silk pain. Can''t you come back? In fact, two days and two nights after her disappearance, he did not consider the possibility at all. Maybe he did not dare and forced himself not to think At that time, he had only one idea, that is, to find her at all costs "Gu Qisen, answer me, Gu Qisen?" Seeing that he was silent all the time, Shen could not help reaching out and shaking his sleeve, and his tone was much softer. The man looked back at her deeply and saw her red face shining in the sun. He couldn''t help pinching her cheek heavily and deliberately said, "I''ll tell you when I promise to go to work with Gu." "I don''t want it." Shen gently pulled down his hand and glared at him. "Then there''s nothing to talk about." "Don''t talk, don''t talk, hum, I''m gone!" Shen lightly snorted, turned around and left. But before he opened his feet, his wrist was grabbed by him. Then, the man''s voice sounded like the sound of nature in his ears, "where are you going?" "Go home!" A female toot lips, a small temper. The appearance of fried hair reflected in Gu Qisen''s eyes was particularly lovely and vivid. So he couldn''t help holding her lips, then bent down his face, his forehead against her, and said in a deep voice, "I have something to tell you. Go to my office!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." One minute later, the president''s office of Gu group was opened. As soon as he entered the door, he followed Gu Qisen to the big desk. Shen Qingwen couldn''t wait to say, "what''s the matter, please tell me quickly. It''s not good for you to disturb your office because you are so busy." She was absolutely sincere. After all, he had been looking for himself these two days, and I''m afraid he had left behind a lot of work, which made her feel very sorry. So when she saw the mountain of papers piled up on his desk, even if she wanted to stay with him for a little longer, she knew it was wrong. However, Gu Qisen didn''t pay attention to her words at all. He just glanced at her and said, "go to the tea room and make me a cup of coffee. I''ll take a bath first. Do as you like." "Ah?" Shen was in a mess in the wind. Gu Qisen was directly pleased by her stupid and cute appearance. He bent his lips and gave a slight smile. As if she did not exist, he untied the button and walked gracefully to the next lounge. For a long time, Shen gently shook his head, dare to find her is false, let her to be a secretary is true? However, he is so good to himself, let alone a cup of coffee, even if a hundred cups, she is willing to brew for him. ¡­¡­ After taking a bath, Gu Qisen came out refreshed and saw Shen standing in the French window looking out. Her back was straight. The light of the sun came in and fell on her delicate body. It seemed to give her a golden halo. At this moment, he was reluctant to look away. Shen qingran didn''t know that while she was looking at the scenery, some people took her as the scenery. Until a pair of healthy arms encircled her slender waist behind her back, and the smell of a man came to her nose, she realized later that he He hugged himself?! But also in the way of love and people Boom - Chapter 110 Gu Qisen didn''t expect that he just looked at her delicate figure and the impulse to hold her in his arms was so overwhelming in an instant that he couldn''t suppress it. Therefore, he simply ignored it and let his heart run wild His big hand clasped her slender waist and took her to his arms. He obviously felt the girl in his arms slightly stiff, but he still bowed his head and put his chin on her shoulder. His voice was even more tender: "what are you thinking? Well Shen qingran was relieved. He forced himself away from his arms and replied with a red face: "no Nothing! I Go to the bathroom! " She ran away as if she were running for her life. Looking at her back, Gu Qisen''s long black eyes half narrowed, with a touch of complex feelings. At this time, there was a knock on the door. He gracefully tied up his cufflinks, and then said, "please come in!" With his voice falling, the door was pushed open, and Qin Yu stepped in with his long legs. Gu Qisen returned to his seat. He picked up Shen and sipped the coffee. The bitter taste was mellow and sweet. In a short time, it spread in his mouth. He unconsciously raised his lips. Qin Zhen quickly went to the big desk, put a box on his hands and said respectfully, "boss, this is what you want!" "Well, good." Gu Qisen put down his coffee cup, reached for the box and opened it by the way. What came into view was a rose gold Anklet. The color of the foot chain is bright, and the butterfly is connected with the chain as a decoration, which is very exquisite and fashionable. His slender fingers were playing with the excellent texture of the foot chain. In his mind, he could not help imagining the scene of Shen Qingbai walking with it on his ankle. It was so swaying, windy, smart and beautiful Seeing the boss staring at the chain in a daze, Qin Xun coughed and interrupted his thoughts: "boss, I have something to report." "Say it Gu Qisen recovered and put away his bracelet. "The Kish cup has already said hello, but..." "Well?" "Miss Ran Ran has just called me to say that you can''t get through. Let me tell you that her plane will arrive at s city at 10:30 tomorrow morning and ask you to pick her up in person!" Qin Zhen tries hard to tell Gu Ranran what he said, but he can''t help gossiping in his heart. This side is his wife, and the other side is his sister. I don''t know how the boss will choose? He said, waiting for his boss''s answer, but Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows, did not make any statement, just said "I know", and then waved to him to leave. As soon as Qin Yu left the house, Shen came out of the bathroom. See Gu Qisen sitting in front of the big class table, holding a pen, long feifeng to read the document. Behind him is the transparent French window. A few rays of sunlight come in and sprinkle on his delicate face, which makes his originally handsome facial features more perfect and moving. Coupled with the white shirt with fine workmanship, it is the visual feeling of the man in the romance novel. It''s true that men who work hard are the most attractive! For a short time, Shen lightly walked over and pretended to be relaxed and asked with a smile, "can I go now?" Gu Qisen''s signature stopped and looked up at her: "after lunch, I''ll take you to get your bike." "It''s more than an hour before lunch. Would you like to tell me the place and I''ll pick it up now?" Shen lightly doesn''t want to stay here, because The more I get along with him, the more mired I am, and she is afraid that she will be doomed Chapter 111 For her refusal, Gu Qi Sen Jun face slightly a Shen, "so anxious to go where?" "At work, I lost my cell phone and couldn''t ask for leave. My supervisor should be worried." Shen gently truthfully answer, he suddenly handed his mobile phone, "call!" "Ah?" She was startled and didn''t pick it up. "What? Don''t you want to ask for leave? " Gu Qisen frowned and looked very serious. Shen gently speechless: "are you sure you want me to use your mobile phone?" Please, in case Lin you knows that the number is his, she is very stressed, OK? As soon as she reminded him, Gu Qisen thought of her worries. He simply picked up the fixed line on the desk and dialed Qin Yu''s internal line, "help Shen gently apply for the phone card and mobile phone, and send them later." "Yes Qin Zhen received the order, did not dare to neglect, immediately went to do. Shen gently see, subconsciously swallow saliva. Originally wanted to sayNo, but the man''s domineering eyes so floating over, she carefully dirty tremble, or know the current affairs choose silence. Seeing that she finally walked to the opposite sofa and sat down, Gu Qisen''s thin lips were slightly crooked, and there was a shallow smile between her eyes and eyebrows. Men focus on their work, while girls hold their cheeks in a daze. The quiet picture looks very harmonious, even if there is a sweet smell in the air. Time in the fingers quietly slip away, unconsciously, half an hour has passed. Gu Qisen put down the pen in his hand and looked towards Shen qingran. At this time, the girl curled up like a cute kitten, and her head tilted to one side, it seemed that she was asleep. In my impression, she often seems to sleep in front of her own face. Is it too unconscious? Fortunately, he is an upright man, otherwise she will be in danger every minute! Gu Qisen shook his head helplessly, got up and walked to the sofa. Of course, he didn''t forget to take the jewelry box with Anklets. The sofa was wide and there were enough seats to sit on, so Gu Qisen raised his trouser legs and sat down next to Shen qingran. Looking at her sideways, the girl''s charming sleeping face can be seen. She breathed evenly, slept soundly, and knew nothing about the outside world. On Bessie''s face, the most eye-catching is his red mouth, which is like a candy to lure people. Every time, he can''t help but want to kiss. Gu Qisen took a deep breath and tried hard to restrain the impulse to kiss her. Eyes, gentle fall in her curly eyelashes cast shadow, see her with black eyes, he can''t prohibit the finger belly gently stroked, that action, affectionate as treat their beloved baby, and at this time he, did not notice. When he touched her lower eyelids, his finger pulp inadvertently touched her bushy and slender eyelashes like a doll. The crispy and itchy touch immediately penetrated through her fingertips, soaked into her blood, and slowly reached her heart That kind of feeling is too wonderful and funny. Gu Qisen can''t put it down, but he wakes Shen lightly. Apricot eyes open, the man''s handsome facial features suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes, her brain "buzz" a, quickly reached out and rubbed some confused eyes, a bone to get up. "What time is it? Did I sleep a long time again? " She has a red face and is embarrassed. Gu Qisen sat up straight to hide his embarrassment. "Don''t worry, it''s not lunch time. Qin Yu will send your mobile phone to me later. " "Oh Shen nodded gently, then asked tentatively, "that What did you wake me up for? " Chapter 112 "I have something for you!" Gu Qisen finally remembered that he had come to wake her up. He directly took out the jewelry box, opened it and handed it to her. "For me?" Seeing that it was a glittering anklet, Shen opened his eyes gently and suddenly, a little flattered. She thought, she should not have met a fake Gu Qisen, right? If not, how can you be so kind and gentle to her? Thinking of this, her eyes narrowed slightly, and a wisp of suspicions passed in her eyes. Unexpectedly, she had such an attitude. Gu Qi Sen had no choice but to say, "yes, it''s for you!" "Why did you send me this all of a sudden?" Shen is so curious. Gu Qisen also did not hide, explained in a deep voice: "there is the latest tracking technology on the foot chain. If you are in danger, I can find you at the first time." "So it is!" Shen answered softly and clearly, and then puffed up his cheeks, "that is to say, as long as you put on the anklet, no matter where I go, you know? It''s good to have no privacy. " Gu Qisen can''t help bending his fingers and knocking on her forehead, "is safety important or privacy important? Well "Both are important! But... " Speaking of this, Shen gently hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and sighed, "this time I was kidnapped because I came back late. Next time I should not be so unlucky, right? So - " she was just about to say" so I don''t wear it ". However, before this sentence could be uttered, the man interrupted her in a voice," this is not an ordinary kidnapping incident. It''s aimed at me. You''d better be obedient. " Words fall, he simply put the chain in the palm of his hand, the other hand holding her beautiful left foot, while saying, "come on, I''ll help you put it on." "Ah, wait a minute, wait a minute --" SHEN Qingwen quickly reached out to stop him, his tone was very urgent, "why do you say it''s for you? Make it clear "The man who kidnapped you was coming for Gu. He couldn''t move me, so he decided to attack you..." Unable to resist her insistence, Gu Qisen had to tell her some information. He asked Qin Hao to torture the traffickers on the ship. He learned from the other party that Shen was tied up and sent to him for free. They are still investigating who actually kidnapped her, but one thing is for sure that the other party is aiming at Gu, not her. After all, she has been following the rules since she was a child, and has not offended anyone Gu Qisen''s words made Shen quietly silent for a while. She licked her lips and asked, "is it possible that it''s Rana of AK or Bai Tiantian? They''re the only people I''ve ever had a grudge against, and there''s another Keith cup competition. I hate Bai Tiantian to death. " Mention this, Shen gently can not help but feel frustrated. She didn''t want to be an enemy. Unfortunately, how could she become a thorn in the eye of others? Ah! Gu Qisen patted her on the shoulder, "those two people Qin Hao checked, ruled out the suspicion." "Oh." Hearing that it had nothing to do with Reina and Bai Tiantian, Shen lightly felt relieved. Gu Qisen saw her expression in his eyes, and felt guilty: "I''m the one who''s dragging you down, so..." "Well, I''ll wear it." Don''t want to make him embarrassed, Shen lightly choose to accept. He reached over and tried to take the chain back and wear it himself, but he insisted on helping her. At this moment, Shen lightly thought of a sentence in his mind, so he tried: "Gu Qisen, it''s said that if a boy puts a Anklet on a girl, it means not only to tie her in this life, but also to tie her in the afterlife. Are you sure you want to wear it for me?" Chapter 113 Shen''s words make Gu Qisen''s action of holding the anklet freeze slightly. He frowned and looked serious, obviously frightened by her. Although he had known that he would react like this, Shen could not help feeling lost at this moment. It took a lot of effort to erase the feeling of depression from the bottom of her heart. While he wasn''t paying attention, she rushed to grab the anklet in her hand, and then tied it up quickly. After tying, in order to resolve the embarrassment between them, she tried to pull out a sweet smile and said with a smile: "it''s so beautiful. Thank you, Gu Qisen. It''s really beautiful..." ¡°¡­¡­ Just like it Gu Qisen was slow and deep. "Well, of course..." Shen qingran is still smiling, but the man doesn''t know that the brighter the smile on her face is, the more painful her heart is. She was wrong, really wrong She shouldn''t be hot headed to test, she shouldn''t have fantasies about him It''s humiliating, isn''t it? Ha ha Shen lightly hides his mind so deeply that even Gu Qisen can''t notice anything strange. He gazed at her white tender feet for a few eyes, and his thin lips moved to say something. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Knowing that it was Qin Yu, Gu Qisen cleared his throat and said, "come in!" The door is opened. It''s really Qin Yu. He walked up to them with a beautiful box in his hand. After a respectful greeting, he handed the box to Shen Qingnian: "young lady, this is the mobile phone prepared by the boss for you. The phone card has been reissued, and the number is the same as your original one." "Oh, thank you, Qin tezhu. That''s very kind of you Thank you from the bottom of my heart. Although she is not familiar with Qin Yu, she is also very fond of him. Especially this time, he appeared just right Therefore, Shen qingran''s attitude at this time is absolutely extremely warm and friendly! "Ha ha, young lady, this is what my subordinates should do!" Qin Yu also likes Shen qingran very much. Seeing that she is kind to him, he naturally smiles back. Looking at the harmonious interaction between the two, especially seeing that Shen qingran was smiling so sweetly at other men, Gu Qisen felt very uncomfortable. Even though I know that she can''t like Qin Yu, his exquisite and extraordinary face is still gloomy. Having been with Gu Qisen for many years, Qin Xun knew his boss well. He soon noticed his subtle emotional change and shivered in his heart. Dare not continue to stay here, so he quickly bowed to Gu Qisen, "boss, if there is nothing else, then the subordinate will leave first!" Then, for the first time, regardless of his boss''s reaction, he slipped faster than a rabbit. AI, Ma, you should be careful when approaching the young lady. Remember! ¡­¡­ After Qin Yu left, Shen lightly ignored Gu Qisen and immediately took the mobile phone out of the box. Originally thought that this is an ordinary mobile phone, but saw that logo, Shen gently was stunned. "Gu Qisen, as an ordinary office worker, I don''t need to use such a good brand? It''s worth tens of thousands of yuan. " Interstellar mobile phones have always been on the high-end route. The cheapest models cost more than 10000 yuan, while the most expensive ones are sky high prices. In fact, she had dreamed of owning such a mobile phone, but it was just thinking about it, but now Gu Qisen realized it, but she was a little afraid to accept it. Gu Qisen looked at her deeply: "200000 bicycles dare to ride, 10000 mobile phones dare not use, eh?" "That''s different!" Shen retorted gently with his lips. Gu Qisen smiles: "why not?" "This..." "Anyway, the things have been given to you. If you don''t want them, throw them away!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Forced to accept this expensive gift, Shen gently turned on his mobile phone, and the first call was grandma''s number. Although Gu Qisen mentioned that her grandmother didn''t know she was missing, she couldn''t help reporting her safety. "Good grandma, I''ll see you in two days!" "Well, I know. I''m fat now, not to mention how healthy I am." "OK, there''s something else in my company. Hang up first!" After chatting with grandma for a while, Shen lightly suddenly remembers to ask Lin you for leave, so he has to hang up the phone. When Lin you receives a call from Shen Qingqing, he happens to report to Gu Haoyun''s office. Gu Haoyun saw that Shen lightly called. He was so excited that he almost grabbed Lin You''s mobile phone to answer the call, but he finally stifled it.¡°¡­¡­ Well, if you don''t feel well, have a good rest It''s OK. Don''t worry about work I''ll see you in the auditorium of s city tomorrow. Come on Goodbye At the end of the call, Lin you looked up at the president who was eyeing him. He couldn''t help laughing and joking: "how? Jealous? " "Jealous? Are you kidding? " Gu Haoyun snorted, then asked with concern, "where has she been these days? Are you all right? " These days, he did not give Shen gently call, however, her mobile phone has been turned off, he is not at ease, a drive to her home after work, the result, also can not find people. He was so anxious that he sent people all over the world to look for her. Fortunately, there was news "Don''t worry, it''s all right. He said he was hospitalized with a fever two days ago, but he couldn''t get in touch until his mobile phone broke down. She will be at the Keith cup tomorrow ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good! " "Since you care so much about others, why don''t you just take the afternoon off to visit her?" "I''d like to, but at two o''clock, there''s a meeting to be connected at the headquarters of M country. As soon as the meeting starts, it''s expected to be in the evening." Gu Haoyun sighed helplessly. "So..." Lin excellent eyebrow twisted twist, then said understanding, "also right, the meeting of the headquarters can not be pushed off." "Well!" Gu Haoyun nodded, pondered for a moment, then suddenly made a decision, "I''ll go to the scene to see her tomorrow." Lin you smell speech, eyes suddenly a bright, can''t help gossip asked with a smile, "Oh, you are going to confess your true identity in front of gently tomorrow?" Chapter 114 Gu Haoyun thought it over carefully before he said, "maybe!" "Shit, what do you mean maybe?" Lin you rolled his eyes directly. Gu Haoyun pinched the center of his eyebrows, and then, with a smile, let it be I didn''t expect that he would answer like this. Lin you hated iron but didn''t make steel. "Gu Haoyun, you should go on like this again, and be careful not to lose such a good daughter-in-law!" "Ann, cousin Youyou, don''t worry about me. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to lunch. " Gu Haoyun took her shoulder and said with a smile. Lin you is 26 years old. He is not only a highly paid professional in AK, but also the daughter of his mother''s cousin. "Well, forget it. If it wasn''t for your mother''s worry, I wouldn''t care about you." "You remind me not to talk about me and me in front of my mother, understand?" "Well, I''m not that free." Lin You curls his lips, but he still can''t agree with Gu Haoyun''s indecisive attitude towards his feelings. In fact, how can she understand Gu Haoyun''s tangled careful thinking? It''s because he cares that he hesitates. It''s because he clearly knows that Shen qingran has no love for himself, so he doesn''t dare to express it easily. After all, if he pokes through that layer of paper, maybe he won''t even have the chance to protect her silently Because of the competition tomorrow, Shen Qingling lost sleep tonight. Tossing and turning, she couldn''t sleep. She wanted to go to the kitchen for water, but she found that the door of the study was hidden and the light was still on. Glancing at the European floor clock next to him, at two o''clock in the morning, why didn''t Gu Qisen sleep? Are you working overtime again? Thinking of how much work he had delayed in finding himself during this period, Shen gently softened his heart and made him a cup of tranquilizing tea. Carrying a teacup to the door of the study, she was about to raise her hand and knock on the door. Unexpectedly, at the tip of her ear, she heard the man talking on the phone. She subconsciously held her breath. "More than four hours late? Are you ready to get on the plane now? OK, be careful tomorrow afternoon? There should be time OK, I''ll pick you up... " His voice is low and magnetic, and in this silent night, it is more and more gentle. Shen gently pursed his lips, and his bright eyes were dimmed by the phone call. She stood in the same place for a long time, but instead of knocking on the door of the study, she turned around and left quietly. ¡­¡­ When Gu Qisen woke up the next day, Shen qingran was no longer at home. The table was full of delicious breakfasts, which she cooked carefully. Next to the food was a note with the words "thank you". "Little girl, you still have a little conscience." Gu Qisen put the note away, his sexy thin lips slightly hooked, and raised a pleasant radian. He was satisfied with the breakfast she had prepared for him, but he didn''t realize that this was the beginning of Shen Qingnian''s complete demarcation with him After taking two subway turns, Shen lightly arrived at the venue of the competition, the auditorium of s city. It''s still early. She strolls around the park nearby to relax. Unexpectedly, she meets Bai Tiantian. Originally, Bai Tiantian didn''t want to pay attention to each other. However, Bai Tiantian liked to find a sense of existence. He stepped forward on high heels and said to her, "Shen Qingwen, do you remember the gambling we played? If you can''t be a champion, get out of AK! " With a sneer, Shen Liangliang said, "you''d better figure out how to admit that you and director Lei embezzled my f & B plan in front of everyone." Stealing the plan has always been a disgrace to Bai Tiantian. Listening to Shen lightly''s sarcasm, she subconsciously clenched her hand, gritted her teeth and glared at her: "hum, it''s impossible! Do you really think you can win the championship "That may be true!" Shen lightly still smile to the eyebrow eyes curved, "this year, everything is possible!" "Ha ha..." Bai Tiantian also sneered, "are you confident? You''re not going to sleep in advance, are you? " She thought Shen Qingwen would be angry, but the other party''s reaction was unexpected - "chief judge? Well It''s said that the chief judge this time is Gu qisenye, President of Gu''s group. Which girl in s city doesn''t want to sleep with Gu? If he can give me a champion after sleeping, I''d love to, but I don''t have a way. Why don''t you give me a clue? " As soon as he heard Gu Qisen''s name, Bai Tiantian was not calm. He grabbed Shen Qingqing''s wrist and said eagerly: "you Do you mean the chief judge is Gu Nanshen "Hey, let go!" Shen gently frowned and shook her away. "Didn''t you see the text message sent by the organizer to the contestants yesterday afternoon?" In fact, when she saw the message, she was startled and went to Gu Qisen to confirm it. As a result, the man had the audacity to ask, saying that if she promised to cook lunch for him for a month, he would give her the championCut, disgusting man, she doesn''t want to hide the rules. Besides, when all her girlfriends are coming back, do you want her to cook lunch? no way! Think of that phone call, Shen gently, the tip of his heart has been vaguely pain. Bai Tiantian takes out her mobile phone to confirm that she has indeed missed such an important message. I didn''t expect that the male god association that I was thinking of would come to be the chief judge, and I would jump up in a hurry. She was so wonderful last time. Should the male god have an impression? If she can be in the top three today, she may still have a chance to join Gu''s group The unreachable Gu family, the unreachable male god, is much more powerful than AK and Gu Haoyun that she liked before Seeing Bai staring at her mobile phone every day in a daze, Shen sighed softly and went straight ahead. However, two meters away, the voice of the weather in the daytime came from behind: "Shen gently, you stop for me!" Ignore, she continues to walk forward, who knows, the other party actually directly open scold: "do you think Gu Nan God will look up to you?"? In a dream, even if you stand in front of him naked, he will not even see you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen was so angry that his lungs exploded. He clenched his fists tightly and let the long nails embedded in the flesh. For fear that she would turn back and slap Bai every day, she took a deep breath and stepped forward with her long legs. Although trying to comfort themselves, don''t care about the words Bai Tiantian said, but in the end, the pain in the heart was precisely stabbed by her. Pain, heart endless diffuse pain Yes, Gu Qisen doesn''t like her. No matter what she does, he won''t give her any chance, because he has a beloved woman, and that woman is coming back today Sobbing, sobbing, she is going to be totally lovelorn Shen bit his lip hard to make himself strong, but somehow, the more he wanted to make himself strong, the more vulnerable his heart was. Finally, when his nose was sour, tears fell out of control. One, two, three Her vision was already blurred. She reached out to wipe it, but she found that her tears could not be wiped out. Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing Not far away, crossroads. A red top limited edition Pagani stops behind the zebra crossing. Gu Qisen, sitting in the driver''s seat, glances out and happens to see Shen qingran crying as he walks Chapter 115 What''s the matter with this girl? Bullied again? Men wring eyebrows, handsome face suddenly across a trace of cold. Seeing her wiping her tears as she walked, his heart suddenly tightened. He hardly thought about it, so he opened the door, gave up the car and walked towards her. The traffic police on duty originally wanted to call someone to drag the car away, but their sight swept to the roaring license plate, and suddenly changed their mind. God, who dares to tow Gu''s car?! But at this juncture, she was so sad that she couldn''t stop. How could she care so much? Head down to the direction of the venue, walking, accidentally hit a meat wall. "Yes I''m sorry She stood up in a hurry, bowed her head and said sorry in a choking voice. Unexpectedly, a big hand came over to hold her jaw and forced her to raise her head. Sunshine, inexplicably dazzling, let her slightly painful eyes some can''t open, but, still see the beautiful face. Gu Gu Qisen? How could it be him I didn''t expect that his most embarrassed appearance would be seen by him. Shen Qingwei''s red eyes flashed across him in an instant. Then, she suddenly pushed him away and ran away. Gu Qisen stood in the same place, and was a little confused by her sudden action. Slow down, the girl has run a few meters away. He shook his head, stepped out with his long legs and raced to catch up. There happened to be a small alley nearby, and Gu Qisen simply grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her in. Shen wants to struggle, but his tall body blocks her between himself and the wall. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? Why do you run when you see me? " His low voice, with a little questioning, but more, or deep concern. Faced with a series of questions, Shen gently sniffed: "how can I cry? I got sand in my eyes by accident. " The man''s brow tightened more tightly. "Shen, gently, you''d better tell the truth!" His fierce attitude let Shen lightly also followed his temper, "Why are you so fierce? Do I have half a cent to do with you? Get out of the way, I''m going to the game Words fall, she pushes him hard, but unfortunately, Gu Qisen is still pressing her to death, Shen gently think can''t move. Seeing that the opening time of the competition was getting closer and closer, Shen could not help but feel anxious, "Gu Qisen -" "tell the reason and let you go!" Gu Qisen insisted. Shen gently helpless, had to perfunctory way: "is to see a novel ending, the hero died before I cry, OK? If you run into such a disgraceful thing, can I not run away? " "Really?" The man glanced at her suspiciously. He was as smart as him, and soon saw the clue from her plain face. However, since she refused to speak, at this juncture, the competition was important, and he really didn''t have much time to talk to her. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen slowly released her. To be free, Shen gently raised his feet to go, and heard his magnetic voice ringing in his ears, "have lunch together at noon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned. Subconsciously, she turned her head and said, "aren''t you going to meet someone at the airport at noon? Where''s the time? " With these words, she wanted to bite off her tongue, but it was too late "Did you hear me on the phone?" Gu Qisen did not answer the rhetorical question. "Well It''s... " Shen lightly felt his head awkwardly, and his heart was very sad. She didn''t have the courage to continue to talk about this topic with him. She swallowed and simply turned away. Seeing this, Gu Qisen stretched out his long arm and held her slender wrist. "Ran Ran arrived in the afternoon. It was just time to pick her up after dinner." Ran Ran? Listen to the name, people, should be more beautiful? The girl who can get into Gu Qisen''s eyes is really enviable Shen gently thought to himself that the heart, which was already in pain, seemed to have lost consciousness in this moment. Seeing that she didn''t speak all the time, Gu Qisen''s eyes sank, "it''s settled!" "Ah?" Shen gently stunned, but refused to respond, "you''re going to pick up your girlfriend and have dinner with my nominal wife. It''s not good for her to know, so forget it." Well, that''s right, Shen Qinghao! Determined not to be a third party, determined not to intervene in other people''s feelings, after that, she will automatically stay away from Gu Qisen, how far, how far away Although she knew it would be very difficult, she believed she could! The refusal of the girl''s righteous words made Gu Qisen unconsciously hook her lips, and her bewitching face suddenly approached her, "who told you that Ran Ran Ran is my girlfriend, eh?""Ah?" Maybe he was too shocked. Shen was so cute that Gu wanted to kiss him. But he just thought about it and didn''t put it into action. He raised his hand and pinched the girl''s face. He told her truthfully, "Ran Ran is my only sister. She is studying abroad. A few days later, it will be my grandfather''s 75th birthday. She specially comes back." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Shen lightly nods his head, and his dead heart beats again because of his words "Ran Ran is my only sister". Sweet bubble crazy occupied the whole chest, it turned out that his sister is not a girlfriend, wow, good Pressure in the heart of the big stone down, her pretty face also slowly have a smile. I want to ask Gu Qisen, "do you have a girlfriend?" However, she was still not brave enough, afraid that his answer would make her collapse, so she had to stick her words in her throat In five minutes. Panting, Shen ran to the auditorium and saw Lin you waiting for her at the entrance. "Sister you, I''m sorry I''m late." She gasped and apologized. Lin You patted her on the back to help her feel comfortable and said with a smile, "it''s OK. There are still 15 minutes left. Do you want to go to the bathroom?" "No, I''ve just been there." Shen lightly shakes his head, then pinches her hand, coquettishly way, "a little nervous, how to do?" Lin You winked at her, "how about finding someone to cheer you up?" "Ha? Who is it? " Shen was gently aroused curiosity. "Here, look --" Lin you pressed her shoulder with both hands and made her turn. Shen gently raised his eyes and saw Su Youchen come in a tailored suit. Chapter 116 "You Chen?" Unexpectedly, Su Youchen would come here. Shen was surprised for a long time before he said, "do you know you?" God, this is so surprising! "Well, youyou is my cousin." Gu Haoyun gently nodded and answered with a smile. Shen lightly hears speech, Mou Guang circles on their two faces, direct call is inconceivable. "Well, you talk. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Don''t want to be a light bulb, so Lin you find an excuse to slip away. "Gently, let''s sit over there for a while?" Seeing a bench beside him, Gu Haoyun couldn''t help proposing. "Well, that''s fine." Shen lightly nodded and agreed. They walked to the bench shoulder to shoulder, but never thought that the scene of their conversation and laughter just fell into the eyes of Reina and Bai Tiantian. "Hum, green tea bitch, you still say you don''t know the president? I almost believed it In the daytime, Tian pouted her little mouth, her eyes glowed with jealousy, and she stared at Shen Qingwen, as if she wanted to tear her to pieces. Lena also followed with a sneer: "yes, she''s the kind of person who makes a whore and sets up a memorial archway." "Director, do we have to find a way to frustrate Shen''s spirit? It''s uncomfortable to see her elated look." Bai biting his lips every day, hating his mouth. Seeing this, Rena could not help comforting her: "don''t be mad. Don''t we prepare a big gift for her? Ha ha, she won''t be able to laugh after a while. " ¡°¡­¡­ So it is Bai Tiantian suddenly realized this. "Time is up. Let''s go first." "Good!" The day should be a, not willing to look back from Shen lightly they. "don''t you have to work? How did you come here? " For Su Youchen''s sudden appearance, Shen lightly although happy, but also have a lot of doubts. Gu Haoyun''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and he was a little gentle. He said to her with a smile, "isn''t it good to cheer you up?" "Oh, of course!" Shen gently smile, and then truthfully said: "however, in fact, do not have to specifically to cheer me up." "Well, I''m here, and you won''t drive me away? Oh, that would hurt my heart Gu Haoyun pretends to be injured and covers his chest. Shen gently pouted his little mouth and glared at him, "Hey, come on!" Then, the mobile phone in the bag just rings. She lowers her head to open the zipper of the bag and takes out the mobile phone. See Shen gently focus on the screen, Gu Haoyun curiously took a look at the mobile phone, but the tip of the eye found that she changed a new mobile phone. The star logo suddenly came into his sight. Gu Haoyun breathed and raised his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. It''s a new camera phone developed by star group and designed for ladies. There are only 30 cameras in the world, each of which costs more than $30000 How can we afford such an expensive mobile phone with our economic strength? Unless Gu Haoyun''s face suddenly changed when he unconsciously recalled the scene when she ran out of the villa around the mountain crying. Is it true that No, it can''t be! Gently so clean, never for the sake of money "You Chen, it''s almost time. I have to get in." Sweet glutinous girl''s voice slowly into the ear, will Gu Haoyun''s thoughts back, he looked at her, this just nodded, difficult to spit out a sentence, "OK, come on!" "Well, don''t worry, I will do my best!" Shen lightly didn''t know what he was thinking, and he still laughed brightly. "I''ll see." Gu Haoyun raised his hand to touch her head, looked at the magnificent auditorium in front of him, and saw a stream of light at the bottom of his eyes. At 9:50, the auditorium was full of people, including the elites of the advertising industry and the executives of famous brands. Gu Qisen, as the chief judge, caused an unprecedented sensation on the spot, with countless magnesium lights competing to shine. At the same time, the major social forums on the Internet also exploded. Netizens have said that they can''t believe that their God Gu has become a judge for the first time. Of course, it''s more about strangling the wrist. Why don''t they have a live broadcast of the competition so that they can see the beauty of the God Gu Shen lightly stays backstage and knows nothing about the chaos caused by Gu Qisen. This time, a total of 18 contestants participated in the competition, she is the 9th, Bai Tiantian is the 10th, two people stand next to each other, but no one talks to each other. Time, slowly spent in fear. At ten o''clock, a strong dance music opened the prelude of the competition, followed by the host''s opening speech.Listening to his passionate introduction of the guests one by one, Shen gently squeezed the palm of his hand, and his slender fingers trembled nervously. Maybe he came prepared, but he was calm and unhurried during the day. "OK, let''s invite the contestants to the stage next..." As soon as the host''s voice fell, the players went to the stage in an orderly manner. First of all, it is self introduction and judges'' questions. Advertising people, thinking is more active, see the players in front of a more wonderful performance, at this moment, Shen gently feel pressure mountain. She is a little helpless, apricot eyes subconsciously look to the judges, as if the heart has a soul, Gu Qisen also just looked at her. Their eyes, through the vast sea of people, meet in mid air, who are reluctant to move. Shen''s heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat. She blinked her curly eyelashes, and saw that the man secretly gave her a thumbs up. Such a warm move made her lips rise unconsciously. In a moment, she seemed less nervous. Perhaps with the encouragement of Gu Qisen''s love, Shen qingran quickly adjusted his mind and played extremely well. Fresh and refined appearance, coupled with a series of witty speeches, has won the unanimous praise of the judges, with the highest score of 9.9. Gu Qisen looked at her deeply, his eyes following her like a shadow. Even if she walked back to the side of the stage after the introduction, his attention still fell on her. Looking at her standing upright, powder fist clenched, small face as serious as a soldier ready to go to the battlefield, men hook lips, eyes and eyebrows are full of soft. Gu Qisen is not the only one who pays close attention to Shen qingran. Since her appearance, Gu Haoyun''s eyes also revolve around her. This is just the first round. We have won an unprecedented victory. It''s not far from the championship The two men are proud of Shen qingran at the same time. However, no one expected Bai Tiantian to directly target Shen qingran after his self introduction Chapter 117 "Judges and teachers, please allow me to spend two minutes to elaborate my views on our sacred Keith cup competition. As we all know, over the years, the comprehensive quality of the contestants in the Qisi cup has been very high, and the screening procedure is also very strict. However, there are many rumors that No. 9 player Shen qingran won the qualification by using the beauty hook to attract AK president Gu Haoyun. On this point, I hope Shen qingran can give you a face-to-face explanation. " As soon as Bai Tiantian''s words came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Shen qingran, who was standing on the side of the stage, including exploration, surprise and schadenfreude Gu Qisen sat on the chair and roared - a bad premonition passed quickly from her heart. She bit her lip. Before she had time to figure out the countermeasures, Bai Tiantian laughed and said, "gently, the evidence is in front of us. Please explain to us why a college student with a monthly salary of 6000-7000 can have such a computer A bicycle with a market price of more than 250000, right? Don''t say a friend borrowed it from you. After all, which friend is so generous, right? " "I..." The worry in the heart comes true. Shen lightly''s head is in a mess, and suddenly he can''t answer. Chapter 118 To see her faltering and not explaining, her attitude is undoubtedly guilty. The host, who had a special favor for her, now looks at her with a scanning eye: "player No. 9, since player No. 10 has said that, you''d better explain it to everyone truthfully." Seeing this, Bai Tiantian couldn''t help adding: "Mr. host, I don''t think she can explain it. If you think about it, in addition to supporting herself, she also needs to support her grandmother. She only has a little money in a month. Given the current economic environment, it''s not necessarily 200000 yuan to save for ten years, is it? How can you afford to buy a bicycle with a sky high price? Besides, even if you have money, you are not willing to, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The host was silent, but he was convinced by Bai Tiantian. After all, normal people think with their knees that it''s impossible, and Shen is speechless, so "Cough -" he coughed gently to clear his throat, and decided to give Shen a last chance, "Player 9, do you think about how to tell us?" "I..." Shen lightly still can''t answer. The bicycle was given by Gu Qisen, but at this juncture, she couldn''t even say it. What should she do? It''s Gu Qisen''s fault. What can I do for her when I have nothing to do? No, she has to blame herself for not having such a big head, but wearing such a big hat. Now, is it a tumble? Ah, miserable, miserable, Bai Tiantian''s plot is about to succeed. What should we do? ¡­¡­ - off stage. Lin you gave Gu Haoyun a hard push, and his tone was very urgent: "Hey, did you send the bike? Why don''t you help me out quickly? " Gu Haoyun shook his head, "it''s not from me!" High priced bicycles, high priced mobile phones, mountain villa Gently, gently, what''s your secret? When Lin you heard Gu Haoyun''s answer, he was surprised to stare and swallow his saliva. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard Gu Haoyun continue to say, "moreover, Bai Tiantian accused me of having an improper relationship with you. If I admit that the bicycle belongs to me at this time, wouldn''t it be her conspiracy to succeed?" ¡°¡­¡­ So it is Lin you just thought of this level, can''t help but frown, "what should I do?" It''s a real dilemma But who on earth gave that bike? Why don''t you dare to say it? Is she really taken care of? God, what should Haoyun do Thinking about this, she couldn''t help looking up at Gu Haoyun, and found that his beautiful face should be listless at this time, as if he had lost his soul The falling flowers are merciless, is that so? No, no, now the most important thing is not to take into account the emotions of Haoyun, but gently WOW! In any case, even if she is really taken care of by someone, she is her own person, and she can be saved Lin you turned his brain desperately, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration. "Well, I said I lent the car to you to ride it lightly!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Gu Haoyun''s eyes flashed. After considering for a moment, he also felt that this method was feasible. However, before they had time to speak, they heard Shen''s sweet voice like a yellow warbler - "I would like to ask contestant No. 10, even if someone else gave me this bicycle, what does it have to do with me coming to the competition?" "If the person who gave you the bike is the president, it matters a lot." Bai Tiantian sneers, and Yifa thinks his guess is right. From Gu Haoyun''s overwhelming efforts to let Shen Qingnian enter AK, to desperate efforts to help her fight for the qualification of Qisi cup, to her coming out of Gu Haoyun''s community, and finally the scene near the venue a little earlier, so much evidence shows that the relationship between them is by no means unusual "Since you say so, I can tell you responsibly that I don''t know the president!" Shen gently clear apricot eyes in a calm. "Ha ha, I really don''t know you?" Bai Tiantian asked with a smile. Shen lightly nodded, "yes!" "Let me ask you again, do you really don''t know our president?" I didn''t expect that at this time, Shen lightly could still tell lies with his eyes open. Bai Tiantian was more happy. "I don''t know!" In the face of such a white day again and again and again entangled, Shen gently annoyed, cold voice should be way. Her denial, in addition to let Lin you wind chaos, Gu brothers also look different. Gu Qisen''s slender fingers gently tap the armrest of the seat, and his dark eyes are unfathomable. Gu Haoyun felt a pause in his heart. He suddenly regretted that he didn''t tell qingran his true identity earlier. What''s more, this quota is really for qingran. He can''t talk about it on the tableOnly white day is joyful, the smile on the face cannot stop. Well, since shen wants to die, she''s not welcome! As a result, she cheered up and simply led the photo she had taken secretly at the entrance of the venue to the big screen, saying: "well, let''s all witness how Shen qingran, No. 9, and Gu Haoyun, our president, didn''t recognize each other." She deliberately bit the word "don''t know" heavily. With her voice falling, the picture of handsome men and beautiful women leaning together and talking happily appears clearly in front of everyone When seeing Su Youchen''s pretty face, Shen lightly thinks it''s his illusion. He blinks. Then he rubs it in disbelief. Yes, you Chen So you Chen is Gu Haoyun? Boom - her petite body was shocked suddenly, and the pictures of her childhood together with Su Youchen flashed through her mind. It has been more than ten years, and they have been together for more than ten years, but she Hehe, she didn''t even know that he had another name Gu Haoyun? Bai Tiantian, who once wanted to make friends, regarded herself as an enemy, but Su Youchen, who she cared about, cheated herself for so many years, which made her miserable How sad, how sad! She stood in the same place, even what Bai Tiantian said next, she didn''t have the heart to listen to or explain. What''s the use of an excuse? Just because she insisted that she didn''t know Gu Haoyun, she had already lost her faith in the audience and the judges. Now it''s futile to explain, isn''t it? Unless she can move Gu Qisen out, I''m afraid it''s even worse "No.9 player, if you don''t have a reasonable explanation, you can deduct 20 points according to the regulations for deliberately covering up the fact." The host''s words pulled Shen''s thoughts back. She swallowed and squeezed out a sentence: "20 points deducted?" If the total score is 100 points and 20 points are deducted, how can we get a good place in the competition? What''s more, she was wronged for no reason. It''s a lot of bad luck. How can she get along in the advertising industry in the future The more she thought about it, the more depressed she was, the more confused she became. In a hurry, she almost subconsciously looked up at the most dazzling man in the audience Chapter 119 The girl''s eyes, with some grievances, are so dependent on Gu Qisen, however, he seems to have no feeling, has been looking at the mobile phone, for a long time did not look up. Gu Qisen, help me I really want to shout out this sentence, but in the end, reason conquered emotion. She stuck all the words in her throat and took a deep breath. At this time, the host spoke again, and he said in a magnetic voice: "Dear judges and teachers, although there is no direct evidence to prove that No. 9 contestant participated in the competition, there is an unfair transaction as No. 10 contestant said, but as you can see, No. 9 contestant has obvious integrity problems, and the purpose of the Qisi cup competition is not only to tap creative talents, but also to pay attention to the selection Therefore, for the sake of fairness, according to the relevant provisions of the competition, I propose to deduct 20 points from the total score of No. 9 contestant. If this is feasible, please give your opinions "I agree!" "Yes!" "I think that''s a better way to deal with it." ¡­¡­ As soon as the host''s words came out, several judges expressed their support one after another. Shen gently saw this, and his mood fell to the extreme. It seems that Bai Tiantian will succeed today She bit her lip, her fingertips trembled slightly, and her feet began to be a little unsteady. Just as she was preparing for the cruel punishment, she suddenly heard someone asking, "Mr. Gu, what do you think?" After everyone''s comments, the heavyweight is finally coming out. Shen qingran looked at the man who finally looked up. Maybe she was too nervous. At this moment, she held her breath. She didn''t dare to say anything, for fear of missing his answer. Gu Qisen put the mobile phone back in his pocket, his long black eyes half narrowed, and he didn''t answer directly, but said carelessly: "so, did you make a decision together?" "Well, yes, Mr. Gu." The person in charge of the organizer sitting next to him spoke respectfully. Gu Qisen glanced at him faintly, and then his eyes fell on the young men and women who were talking happily on the big screen. A cluster of dark light quickly crossed his eyes, and soon returned to normal. Jun''s face was cold, and his words were even more chilling: "because of the two normal photos, I think her moral quality is wrong?" "This..." For a moment, Gu Qisen couldn''t figure out what Gu Qisen was thinking. After thinking about it, he continued to explain, "if there is no shady relationship, why did she just lie? It''s really unreasonable, Mr. Gu. " "Is it?" Gu Qisen slightly raised his eyebrows. He patted his slender fingers on the armrest of the chair for a long time before he said: "in this case, it''s not necessary to hold the Qisi cup any more!" Bang - his sharp criticism made the whole audience burst into flames, and the audience talked again. On the stage, Bai Tiantian stares at his male god in disbelief. He can''t believe that he is so obviously partial to Shen Qingwen Hum, what''s so good about that cheap girl? Don''t you just look beautiful? Why are all the men so superficial? That''s too much! Shen qingran looks at Gu Qisen crazily. The man is as tall and beautiful as a God. He always appears when she needs help most. What can I do? She seems to love him more and more Chapter 120 For Gu Qisen''s merciless attack, the person in charge of the organizer was so scared that he immediately lost his smile and asked carefully, "Mr. Gu, why do you say that?" "Oh, no?" Gu Qisen chuckled, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. The other side secretly for their own sweat, summon up courage airway, "sorry, Mr. Gu, can you make it clear?" Ah, no one can offend this man. After all, in S City, even if he says the earth is square, no one dares to retort that the earth is round. So, today, anyway, we must find a way to ask him to take back that sentence. Otherwise, the strange cup, which has been worked hard for so many years, will be completely destroyed Gu Qisen didn''t have time to pay attention to the organizers'' thoughts. At this time, he didn''t intend to embarrass them. So, after taking a sip of the mineral water beside him, he directly pointed out the question: "the judges are too arbitrary. What''s fair? If it goes on like this, the Keith cup is still convincing, eh? " "But Mr. Gu, No. 9 player is indeed --" halfway through the other side''s words, Gu Qisen interrupted, "Duan Yanghui!" "Yes, boss!" Duan Yanghui just sat in the second row next door. As soon as he heard the boss call his name, he stood up. Originally noisy scene is also in this moment, miraculously quiet down. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Duan Yanghui, and they guess the purpose of Gu''s calling him. Duan Yanghui did not change his look. He bowed to Gu Qisen, and then walked calmly to the stage. Duan Yanghui is a famous master in the field of advertising and marketing. Almost everyone is aware of him. Of course, more importantly, he is Gu Qisen''s confidant. His speech and behavior in public basically represent Gu Qisen. And now he just stepped onto the stage, what did he want to do Finally, under the gaze of thousands of eyes, Duan Yanghui came to the host, gorgeous won the microphone in the hands of the host, "Hello everyone! I''m Duan Yanghui, general manager of F & B of Gu group. I''m here to restore the truth for you. " Restore the truth? What''s the truth? In an instant, both the judges and the audience were intrigued. Duan Yanghui smiles politely at the crowd. Suddenly she turns to see Shen''s eyes, just to see her confused eyes. He nodded slightly at her, and then continued to say to the audience, "you don''t know, Miss Shen and AK have already terminated their contract. From tomorrow on, she will be officially employed by Gu group as the creative director of F & B brand. As for the astonishing high price bicycles, they are also the means of transportation provided by our Gu group to Miss Shen. " Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, and then went on to say, "not only that, Miss Shen also has a limited number of interstellar mobile phones, which is also a communication tool for Gu''s senior executives. Our group has always cherished talents! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu''s words were so unexpected that the whole venue was silent. Off stage, Gu Haoyun and Lin you look at each other, shocked speechless. On the stage, I didn''t expect Shen qingran to get involved with Gu''s family one step earlier. She even wanted to be a director. Bai Tiantian gritted her teeth with hatred. The bottom of her eyes was full of fierce light. She secretly glared at Shen qingran. Seeing her straight back, noble and elegant standing there, her plain little face full of dazzling brilliance, she was even more jealous. Why? Why does Shen Qingqing get all the benefits? Ah, ah - the palm of her hand was pinched, and her long nails were deeply embedded in the meat, but she didn''t feel any pain at all, because Duan Yanghui''s next words made her more painful Chapter 121 "Miss Shen Qingnian, No.9, is not only an advertising talent with super talent, but also her professional attitude and manner are more admirable. I believe that with her joining, the development of our F & B brand in China will show a qualitative leap. Originally, our company wanted to keep a secret about her joining Gu''s family, but now some clowns are deliberately making trouble. It''s good to see nobody... " Boom - Bai Tiantian''s body was shocked suddenly, and his face was hard to see. Is she a clown? Although Duan Yanghui didn''t name her, who knows that she was talking about her? Who knows how influential he is in advertising? So Is this the rhythm of killing her? Bai bited his lips hard every day and suddenly felt the unprecedented panic. If it''s true, Duan Yanghui is aiming at her, and doesn''t give her any way back. "No. 10 player claims that Shen Qingnian intends to take her hard-working F & B plan for himself, which is even more ridiculous. In fact, Shen Qingnian is the creator of the scheme, and player 10 is the thief who steals the fruits of other people''s labor! " "You''re bullshit, I didn''t! How can I steal Shen Qingan''s plan? " In the face of Duan Yanghui''s aggressive accusations, the day is urgent. No matter what the occasion is, he immediately opens his voice to refute. She had an excited, hysterical look, which was quite different from the confident, smiling girl who had been there a little while ago, which surprised the people present. They thought, maybe, this is the real she "Did you do it or not, the evidence will tell!" Duan Yanghui''s eyes gave her a light look, and then connected a U disk to the big screen. After a while, a recording spread over the venue - "doctor, a while ago, I was possessed and embezzled a colleague''s advertising plan, but I didn''t mean it, I just couldn''t understand it. At the beginning, I felt very guilty and wanted to apologize to her, but I don''t know what happened. Every time I saw her, I remembered that I had done such a disgraceful thing, and then I hated her more and more. Doctor, have I got mental illness... " In the recording, the girl is telling the psychologist the secret hidden in her heart, and it is obvious that the girl is Bai Tiantian! I didn''t expect that things would turn around like this. The audience were so stupid that they cast their disdainful eyes on Bai Tiantian. At this time, sitting in the penultimate row of the audience, Rena shakes her head, simply gets up and leaves first. Lin you and Gu Haoyun are shocked again. After all, they have never heard of it Shen lightly is also incomparably surprised, the eye son of bone Lu Lu doesn''t instantly see to Duan Yanghui, in the heart think: Gu''s person want so cow force? Can you even get a recording of Bai going to see a psychologist every day? Oh, my God, Lulu, that''s terrible! However, like Bai Tiantian that kind of person, will really admit that he is sick to see a psychologist? Strange! Gu Qisen looked at the puzzled little expression on her face. Feng Mou couldn''t help but slightly squint, a little soft. The most frightening thing in the audience is Bai Tiantian. At this moment, she was just like a ghost. Her eyes were wide open, staring at Duan Yanghui. She didn''t see any psychiatrist at all, and it was impossible for her to say those words. However, the voice in the recording was really her What''s going on? Chapter 122 Bai Tiantian''s red lips trembled. She wanted to question and refute. But how could Duan Yanghui give her a chance? Before she could make a sound, he had already taken the lead: "have you heard me clearly? No. 10 admitted in front of the psychiatrist that he had stolen the advertisement scheme of his colleagues. Therefore, I don''t need to explain it any more. Do you understand? Even if she is a genius, we Gu''s group firmly refuses to be a person who confuses right and wrong and does anything to achieve the goal! Well, that''s the end of my speech. Next, the time will be given to the judges and the host, thank you However, Duan Yanghui didn''t listen to Bai Tiantian''s explanation at all. He handed the microphone back to the host and walked off the stage with elegant demeanor. Bai Tiantian didn''t give up and wanted to continue to defend herself, but before she had time to speak, the person in charge of the organizer solemnly announced that she would be disqualified and that she would always be blacklisted. As soon as he announced it, the two security guards rushed onto the stage and took Bai Tiantian away. The game soon returned to normal, although there was such an episode, delayed some time, but still did not affect the players play, one by one performed very well. Finally, with his outstanding talent, Shen lightly deserved to win the championship. In the audience''s warm applause, Gu Qisen personally presented the award for her. He handed the medal to her and looked at her with deep eyes: "Congratulations, you are the best!" "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Shen gently politely smiles at him. As soon as he conceals the palpitation in his heart, he reaches out his hand. She was stunned. Later, she realized that she wanted to shake hands with him, so she handed her right hand to him with a red face. Hand in hand, two hearts can not help but gradually close. Due to too many people waiting on the stage, Gu Qisen just politely shook her hand, and then released it. Maybe the pictures of beautiful men and women standing together are too eye-catching. Many people at the scene can''t help but pick up their mobile phones and secretly take their group photos, even Lin you is no exception. As she took photos with her mobile phone, she reminded Gu Haoyun: "Emma, I said, does your brother like you too? If you don''t take the initiative, don''t cry to death if you are robbed Gu Haoyun heard the speech, his face was very blue. His beautiful thin lips lifted, what he wanted to say, he finally swallowed it. Beautiful music, with the host''s passionate voice, the annual Keith cup competition came to an end. Gu Haoyun rushed to the backstage for the first time and wanted to find Shen qingran. Unfortunately, he was a step late and was taken away by Gu Qisen. Panic, he quickly picked up the phone to dial her number, the results meet him, is a burst of busy. Shen qingran is sitting in Gu Qisen''s car at this time. The car just drove out of the underground garage of the museum and headed for the main road. Seeing that the mobile phone in her bag kept ringing, Gu Qisen couldn''t help glancing at her: "why don''t you answer the phone?" "Nothing to answer!" She answered in a dull voice. She didn''t have the joy of winning the championship on her pretty face. Instead, she was very worried. As clever as Gu Qisen, he can guess who the caller is all at once. Unexpectedly, Gu Haoyun had such an influence on her emotion. He twisted his eyebrows, and a nameless fire ran through his chest. The phone rang all the time. Shen gently bit his lip and took the phone out of his bag and turned it off. After all, the car was quiet, but the atmosphere was strange. Chapter 123 See the man for a long time all don''t talk, Shen lightly this just realizes not right. What''s wrong with him? Wasn''t it all right just now? Why is a cold face all the time? She didn''t offend him either Maybe she''s too sensitive? I don''t know if there''s anything wrong Shen''s eyes turned gently, breaking the silence in the carriage. "Gu Qisen?" She gently called his name, unfortunately, the man should not even say, self driving. "Gu Qisen, what shall we have for lunch? It''s more than 12 o''clock. I''m so hungry! " Shen lightly can''t help but ask him again. After that, she thought to herself, this question should be answered, right? After all, no matter how to say, eating is also a big event in life! But Gu Qisen was calm and didn''t even glance at her. I wonder. It seems that she has offended this master. When did she offend him? Why didn''t she have any impression? She thought hard, but she couldn''t figure it out. She had to say, "Hey, are you angry with me?" Gu Qisen''s hand holding the steering wheel was slightly tight. Finally, he turned his head to look at her and said faintly, "no!" No? No, she''s still so cold. Do you really think she''s a three-year-old? Shen lightly doesn''t believe it, but by his inexplicable cold violence, even if she has a good temper, she is a little angry now. Why? Why give her face? She''s so innocent, isn''t she? Well, give him one last chance. If you still treat her like this, she''ll just get off the bus! Thinking of this, Shen gently and subconsciously clenched his fist, "not angry with me, then why don''t you ignore me?" The girl''s complaint, soft voice, but mixed with a few threads of resentment, a few threads of grievance, so very clear into Gu Qisen''s ears, he twisted his eyebrows, for a moment, his heart was in a state of confusion. Thin lips lifted, trying to explain to her that he was not angry with her, let alone ignore her. He just hated Gu Haoyun and didn''t want her to be involved with each other. But these words stuck in his throat and couldn''t come out Men tangled careful thinking, Shen gently which may know? Seeing that he didn''t want to say more to herself, she suddenly turned around with a sour nose and reached out to twist the door handle. Gu Qisen saw this, Jun face suddenly sank, hit the steering wheel, slammed on the brake. The luxurious sports car squeaked and stopped at the side of the road. Shen was startled by the sudden brake. She leaned forward because of inertia. She thought she would hit her head, but a big hand pulled her shoulder faster and pulled her back. "If you want to die, don''t be in my car!" Gu Qisen was so angry that he pinched her shoulder with both hands. His deep eyes were full of gloom. "Why do I want to die? Isn''t the door well locked? I can''t drive again! If you didn''t ignore me, would I be like this? Villain, let me go, I don''t want to ride in your car! " Shen gently puffed his cheeks and glared at him. He retorted with a strong sense of reason. Gu Qisen smell speech, face more black, "don''t take my car, that is want to take Gu Haoyun''s car?" Shen lightly is slightly stunned, slow over a mind, can''t help but some speechless: "concern him what matter?" "None of his business? Ah... " Gu Qisen cold hook lips, delicate handsome face like rolling thunder cloud, terrible. Shen blinked his eyes and swallowed. He took his hand away from her shoulder, opened the door and yelled, "get out of the car!" Chapter 124 What£¿ Get off? Did she hear me wrong? He''s driving her out of the car? Shen Qingxuan''s eyes were tongue tied in an instant. Shocked for a while, she was relieved. She picked up her bag and went out. When you get off the bus, isn''t miss Ben without feet? I''m going to have a big meal. I''m going to celebrate winning the championship for myself. I can go without you, Gu Qisen. Hum! As soon as his feet fell to the ground, Shen gently started to walk forward. At this time, just at noon, the sun was shining. I don''t know if the sun is too dazzling. Just two steps away, her eyes begin to ache. Blinking, it seems that there are dense tears, which are about to roll down from her eyes. Don''t cry, Shen gently! What''s there to cry about? It''s not the first time he''s driven away? It''s not like you haven''t been treated like this? Don''t forget how much this man hated you just because he has been a little better to you these days Wuwuwu, does Gu Qisen still hate her? Yeah, right? Otherwise, she would not be driven out of the car Thinking of this, Shen lightly felt a pang in her heart. She subconsciously covered her heart and quickened her pace. Man sitting in the car, eyes sink in her gradually away on the back, a look more gloomy. The girl really left, and she didn''t hesitate to go so far. She didn''t even look back Can''t wait to find Gu Haoyun? That useless guy doesn''t come out to protect her at the critical moment. What''s worth her thinking about? You''re out of your mind! Without him, could she have cured Baitian? Can you win the championship? Even if you don''t know how to be grateful, you can choose what he is not happy to do "Damn it Gu Qisen said a low curse. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and there was an irresistible anger at the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that she was about to go to the corner, he simply pushed the door open and got out of the car. Shen gently sniffed as she walked, trying to keep herself from crying, but she still couldn''t help it. As soon as she turned into the alley beside her, the crystal tears fell down like raindrops. Unable to walk, she simply did not go, leaning against the wall crying. When Gu Qisen arrived, he happened to witness all this. His anger, which was full of chest, miraculously disappeared at this moment. In one day, she cried twice, and each time she cried so wrongly, and even easily affected his mood Don''t want to see her cry, even if at this time he doesn''t think he did wrong, still patience coax her: "well, don''t cry, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t drive you off." Words fall, he raised his hand to help her wipe tears, who knows Shen gently but ungrateful, suddenly waved his hand, and then angrily don''t cross the face, "go away, don''t touch me!" "I''ll take you whatever you want for lunch, eh?" Ignoring her resistance, Gu Qisen continued to speak in a good voice. His deep voice contained a kind of pet drowning that could not be hidden, which made Shen''s heart beat lightly. It''s the first time he''s spoken to her in such a tone since I''ve known him for so long, and that feeling is clearly to make his girlfriend happy. Oh, Shen qingran, you must be sick and very sick. Otherwise, how could you have such unrealistic fantasy about him "No? Then I''ll decide! " The man''s magnetic voice pulls her back, and Shen gently licks his lips. Just as he wants to say something, his body has been lifted by him. Chapter 125 Forced by Gu Qisen to get into the car, Shen qingran is always holding a breath in her heart. Although she doesn''t fight, she doesn''t pay attention to him all the way and looks at the city scenery outside the car window. For fear of starving her, Gu Qisen chose a private restaurant with high-end decoration nearby. While driving, he called to order dishes, which were all her favorite dishes. Shen lightly a little surprised, can''t help looking back at him. The sunlight, reflected through the glass, fell on his nearly perfect side face, rippling with a few golden halos, and reflected in her eyes, which was very beautiful. Heart, bang bang began to jump, at this moment, the backlog of depression as if all disappeared. She is a girl whose emotions come quickly and disperse quickly. Especially when she saw that her beloved man was so considerate and considerate to herself, she was too embarrassed to show any affectation. So she immediately decided to forgive him. Gu Qisen didn''t know what she was thinking and was still focused on driving. It was so quiet in the car that only breathing sounds could be heard. Shen gently wants to break the silence, but he can''t think of a suitable topic. She turned her charming eyes like autumn water. Suddenly, her eyes lit up: "Gu Qisen, how can you have the recording of Bai going to see a psychologist every day?" "What do you say?" Gu Qisen turned his head and his eyes were not smiling. Shen lightly shakes his head, "if I know, can I ask you?" "Sometimes it''s better not to know than to know." Gu Qisen did not answer directly, but said with profound meaning. "Better not to know than to know?" Shen murmured to himself, and soon realized another meaning. He glared, "isn''t that recording fake?" Unexpectedly, she told the truth. Gu Qisen laughed and joked: "you''re a smart head sometimes!" "Cut, don''t look down on people, I''m Xueba, OK?" Shen gently puffed his cheek to retort. The next second, he began to worry, "I''m very happy to be able to get justice back, but I''m so happy to make up evidence like this. If I go to court every day, what will I do then?" "Salad!" "Gu Qisen -" "are you willing to be robbed of your plan? Or do you have a better way? " "I..." Shen whispered and choked. He had to admit that he didn''t. However, you can''t make up evidence casually. After all, it''s against the law Gu Qisen will see her tangled small expression in the fundus of the eye, eyes quietly across a dark awn. Knowing that her upright head could not be twisted, he reached over and pinched her round face, saying: "although the evidence is fabricated, she did steal your plan, so even if she was not convinced, she did not dare to sue. Besides, no one in s city could sue me!" "Ha, just blow it Shen is amused by him lightly, although the bottom of heart still does not agree with, however, also not so tangled just now. When law and morality can''t punish some villains, perhaps Gu Qisen''s practice is excusable After lunch, Gu Qisen offered to send Shen to her apartment, but she refused: "aren''t you going to pick up your sister at the airport? Hurry up. I''ll just take the bus myself. " Gu Qisen did not agree, but directly opened the door, "not long delay, get on the bus!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you It has to be said that his actions make Shen gently warm in the heart. At this time, he doesn''t insist any more and bends down to sit in. The red Pagani soon started and ran to their apartment. On the way to the car, Shen gently suddenly felt a little sour on his waist, which made him feel uncomfortable. I thought it was because of my poor rest recently. Unexpectedly, within two minutes, there was a familiar heat flow pouring out of my abdomen at a very fast speed Boom - it''s a dead end! Chapter 126 My aunt was more than a week ahead of schedule. Shen lightly didn''t prepare for anything and even put on a white dress today. It''s very sad. Whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper! For fear of soiling the seat cushion of Gu Qisen''s top sports car, which he just bought, he almost subconsciously pulled out a stack of tissue from the tissue box in front of him and quickly put it under his PP. On the first day, her quantity was too much. I hope the paper towel can hold it Gu Qisen was confused by her behavior. He could not help wringing his eyebrows and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "Er --" SHEN choked gently, and then had an idea, "the cushion is a little hard, so Ha ha... " She felt guilty and could not help laughing. Gu Qisen looked at her suspiciously and saw that her ruddy face was slightly pale at this time. He couldn''t help asking her: "is it uncomfortable?" "Well Oh, no! " It''s really uncomfortable. Shen lightly almost admits it, but he changes his words at the last moment. Her expression did not escape the sight of Gu Qisen, he blurted out directly, "go to the hospital to have a look." Shen gently smell speech, scared to quickly shake his head, "no, no! I''m fine, really! " Come to the big aunt to go to the hospital, isn''t that the rhythm of laughing to death? Wuwu, she doesn''t want it! "It''s all right?" "Mmm, it''s OK, it''s OK!" "Well If you don''t feel comfortable, make a sound at any time. " Although Gu Qisen was not at ease, she nodded her head like making trouble, so she did not continue to insist. Shen lightly answered the voice "good", stretched out his hand to cover the constant colic of the abdomen, and tried to bear it. The car galloped along the street at a very fast speed. About 20 minutes later, it finally arrived at the entrance of the apartment. "I''m in a hurry to get to the airport, so I won''t take you in." Turning off the car, Gu Qisen turned his head and looked at her gently. Shen gently "Er" a, lift Mou to look out of the car window. When she found that this was the gate, and it was five minutes'' walk from their apartment, she was suddenly in a dilemma. Before, even if Gu Qisen left her on the opposite road, she didn''t find it troublesome to walk home. But today, the situation is different. Wow, there is something on the back of her skirt. How can she walk back? Whimper, whimper "What''s the matter? Isn''t it comfortable? " Gu Qi Sen said while reaching over to her forehead, and touching his own, "fortunately, no fever!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Elder brother, I''m here to visit my aunt. Don''t you have a fever? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Swallowing saliva, she was going to ask him to help drive the car to the underground garage, but before he had time to speak, the man seemed to have a heart of his own and stepped on the accelerator again. As Shen lightly wishes, Gu Qisen really drives the car into the garage. Not only that, but also he goes around to the front passenger''s seat and bends down to take her out. A series of men''s actions make Shen gently completely disorganized in the wind. She can''t ignore the refusal for a moment, so she can only let him hold her until the white tissue falls from the PP onto the cushion and a large amount of dazzling blood comes into her eyes. Mamma Mia! It''s a shame! However, it''s not a shame. It''s even more humiliating later Gu Qisen picked up the tissue with one hand, squinted at it with his black eyes, and asked, "what is this?" "This This is... " Shen lightly blushed with embarrassment and could not speak. She clenched the lip and struggled to get out of his arms. But with her twist, another stream of heat came out, inevitably, on the man''s white sleeve. Chapter 127 Maybe he felt that sticky. Gu Qi Sen frowned and subconsciously looked at his sleeve. He saw a piece of bright red blood on it. His face changed slightly, and his deep voice was full of worry, "you bleeding? Where did you get hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital! " As he said it, he stuffed her into the co pilot''s seat with a dignified expression. Shen is so shy that he just wants to find a pit to bury himself. I''m afraid that if I don''t explain it clearly, this man will lose face and go to the hospital. At this time, she can''t care about her face. Seeing that he wants to close the car door, she grabs his arm in a hurry, closes her eyes and goes out: "I''m not hurt, my aunt is coming!" Oh, let her die, die, whimper Gu Qisen''s action of closing the car door was a little, and his delicate handsome face was a little unnatural. "Cough -" he seldom felt embarrassed. After a slight cough to cover up, he picked her up again. His voice changed a little, "I''ll hold you up." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen lightly nods. After all, there seems to be no better way. Nestled in a man''s arms, she did not dare to open her eyes to see him. Instead, she was like a turtle with a shrunken head, burying her face directly in front of his strong chest. Feeling his scorching body temperature, Shen gently couldn''t help thinking that it would be nice if he could go on like this all his life - when they return to the apartment, they go back to their rooms to change clothes. Every time she came to my aunt, Shen qingran would be in pain. This time, of course, was no exception. Even more, because she was in the sea a few days ago and was frozen, today''s pain was particularly severe. With bouts of nausea, she could not help squatting in front of the toilet and spitting out all the things she had eaten in the middle of the afternoon. After staying in the bathroom for a long time, she didn''t change her clothes until she felt less uncomfortable and came out with a tired body. Originally thought Gu Qisen had already left, but unexpectedly found that he was still in the living room. Shen was a little surprised, "you I''m going to pick up my sister? Why haven''t you left yet? " "Well, I took care of my business temporarily, and now I''m ready to go." Gu Qisen finished, eyes unconsciously fell on her face. See her face haggard, face a pale, even cherry red small mouth looks no blood color, the man''s good-looking sword eyebrow can''t help but frown, "every time to holiday, so uncomfortable?" "Ah?" Shen gently Leng Leng, for a long time to return to God, pretended to be relaxed: "nothing, you go quickly." "Well You have a good rest. " Gu Qisen is not at ease to tell her, this just hurried out. Seeing him off, Shen gently leaned against the door and sighed. In fact, her condition is much more serious than the general dysmenorrhea, and the popular brown sugar water has almost no effect on her, so she can only take painkillers. However, today''s luck is really bad, there is no painkiller at home, so I have to go to the drugstore at the gate of the community to buy it. Judging from her current physical condition, it''s uncertain whether she can get to the drugstore smoothly. However, she doesn''t plan to trouble Gu Qisen any more Knowing that the later she takes the medicine, the more uncomfortable she will be, Gu Qisen just leaves. Shen lightly dares not delay and goes out with her. Go to the elevator, did not wait for the elevator, a fierce pain came, accompanied by, and constantly out of cold sweat. The whole body is weak, she has to give up the idea of going downstairs, turn around and walk back, who knows, can''t support a few steps, the body suddenly a soft, fell on the corridor. Chapter 128 Gu Qisen just got on the bus and suddenly found that he had left his mobile phone on the sofa and forgot to take it with him. He had to lock the door again and go back. The elevator jingled and opened on the 33rd floor. He put his hands in the bag and walked gracefully out of it. At the corner, he found a familiar figure lying on the ground. "Shen Qingan -" the man''s handsome face suddenly changed, and he rushed over with his long legs. The girl was in a coma, her forehead was cold and sweaty, her whole body was curled up and looked very painful. Gu Qisen saw that his heart suddenly seemed to be pierced by something sharp, and it was full of pain. "Gently?" "Gently -" he called her several times in a low voice, but the girl still didn''t respond. In a hurry to take her back to her room, Gu Qisen immediately finds his mobile phone and dials his family doctor. Then, he remembers to go to the airport to meet Gu Ran Ran. Shen qingran is so ill that under such circumstances, he can''t leave her. So he thinks that Gu Qisen finally calls Gong Tianqi. Gong Tianqi said with a smile on the radio: "Hey, third brother, I heard that F & B poached third sister-in-law to be the creative director. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be selfish!" Gu Qisen hooked his lips and answered faintly: "you''re quite well-informed, eh?" "I must pay more attention to things related to my third brother and third sister-in-law." Gong Tianqi laughs, and then he is afraid that the world will not say, "however, you openly rob people with Gu Haoyun, and are not afraid that guy will try his best to find you?" "Oh -" Gu Qisen sneered, did not put Gu Haoyun in the eye, "just by him?" "Emma, it''s the childhood sweetheart of the third sister-in-law. If it''s not for Gu''s grandfather, Gong Tianqi wants to continue to gossip, but Gu Qisen interrupts him," OK, Ran Ran will get off the plane in 40 minutes, and you will go to the airport to meet her now! " "Ah? Third brother - " " be sure to send her back to the old house! " Then, without Gong Tianqi''s consent, Gu Qisen cuts off the phone directly. After arranging Gu Ranran''s pick-up, he went back to his room and changed into a home suit. Fifteen minutes later, a doctor in his fifties arrived in a dusty condition. He gave Shen a diagnosis and treatment, gave an injection, prescribed some medicine to relieve menstrual pain, and then left the guest room with a medicine box. Back in the living room, Gu Qisen asked with concern, "Dr. Liang, is she OK?" "This..." Dr. Liang helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and suddenly became serious. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and said, "you might as well say it directly." "Young lady is Gong Han, which not only causes dysmenorrhea, but also seriously affects pregnancy. If she doesn''t recuperate properly, she is likely to..." When Dr. Liang talked about his stay, he didn''t go on, but Gu Qisen understood, and his handsome face sank slightly. Seeing his dark face, Dr. Liang could not help patting him on the shoulder and comforted him in a good voice: "don''t worry too much. There is no way out. Now we should insist on recuperation. It should be effective." Gu Qisen subconsciously looked into Shen''s room, and then said, "I''ll trouble you later." "You''re welcome, Mr. Gu!" "Don''t tell anyone about it, including Shen Qingnian and my grandfather." "If you don''t let me talk, I will not. Don''t worry!" "Well!" Gu Qisen was absent-minded and answered. His brows tightened tightly. For a long time, he didn''t loosen them Chapter 129 S City, International Airport. At 3:30 p.m., the flight from London arrived at terminal 1. 20 minutes later, a slender young woman came out from the passenger exit, pulling the royal blue rimowa suitcase. She wore high heels and a long skirt fluttering and swaying. Waist length hair curled into big waves, coupled with the delicate facial features, skin white and red, how to see is a beautiful doll. "Ran Ran, here it is!" When Gu ran followed the reputation and saw Gong Tianqi in beige casual clothes, standing not far away laughing, Mimi waved to her, she was stunned. What about big brother? Gu Ran''s eyebrows frowned lightly, and she scanned around subconsciously, but she didn''t find the figure she most wanted to see. She dropped her eyes, and a ray of displeasure passed quickly at the bottom of her eyes. Then she came to Gong Tianqi with a sweet smile and said, "brother Tianqi, how can you pick me up? Where''s my big brother? " "There''s something wrong with third brother. I can''t come here." Gong Tianqi said with a smile and took over her trolley. "Isn''t it Saturday? What can I do for my elder brother? " Gu ran tooted his lips and said, "I''m very angry.". Gong Tianqi shrugged, "I don''t know. I can''t get involved in the third brother''s affairs! Well, Princess Ranran, I''ll take you home to see grandfather Gu first. " "That''s fine!" Seeing that there is no answer from Gong Tianqi, Gu Ranran no longer insists, pretending to follow him out of the airport hall. The car turned out of the airport and got on the highway. Gu Ranran couldn''t help but feel out: "by the way, brother Tianqi, have you ever seen my elder brother''s nominal wife?" At the mention of Shen lightly, Gong Tianqi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and immediately opened the conversation box, "you say third sister-in-law? Of course, several times. " Gu Ran Ran''s heart sank, but his smile did not decrease: "you call her third sister-in-law, not my elder brother K? Doesn''t my elder brother hate her very much? " "Hate her? How can I? I think the third brother likes it so much. " Gong Tianqi blurted out without hesitation. He didn''t notice that Gu Ranran''s expression on the co pilot''s seat suddenly froze. He continued to add, "I think Gu''s eyes are very good. He married such a good girl to his third brother." Gu Ran Ran heard the words, quietly clenched the palm of his hand, so angry that he almost bit his silver teeth. But smart as she would never expose her temper in front of Gong Tianqi, so she raised her hand to cover her mouth and chuckled, "are there any bad girls in your eyes?" "Well, I said Ran Ran, I''m also very selective, aren''t I?" "Well, I''m kidding. But you know my brother has a woman he loves. How disappointing it would be if he changed his mind easily Gu Ran''s mouth was flat and his face didn''t agree. In Gong Tianqi''s opinion, her reaction is totally a little girl''s mentality of pursuing pure love. He can''t help shaking his head: "where are so many people in the world who are consistent and don''t get any temptation? I advise you not to watch so many idol dramas and novels. " "Cut, you are a typical Playboy talk!" "Please, if there is such a person, we can only say that what he met later is not as good as what he met before. In my opinion, the third brother has been infatuated with Lin Xiya for four years. I can''t do it! " "Of course, can you compare with my elder brother?" "Hello, you --" "well, well, seeing is better than hearing. I''ll get in touch with her myself tomorrow." "That''s for sure. Don''t be so prejudiced. I''m sure you''ll like her! " "Oh, I hope so." Gu Ran Ran put his hands around his chest and gave a little smile. His curved eyebrows and eyes, however, were infected with a few threads of malice. Chapter 130 Gong Tianqi sends Gu Ranran back to Gu''s home and then calls Gu Qisen. "Third brother, the task has been completed!" Gu Qisen was sitting at the edge of Shen qingran''s seat, afraid to wake her up, so he deliberately lowered his voice, "thank you, please have dinner next time!" "No need to eat, but -" "eh?" "Third brother, when can you help me win my bet with my elder brother and second brother?" When it comes to this, Gong Tianqi is very depressed. Originally, he thought it was beautiful. Shen was so beautiful that his third brother could not carry it for more than a month. What happened? The third brother was so good that he just went on a business trip, which made him lose two super sports cars in vain It''s just, who is he? How can you make yourself suffer? So under his obsession, the elder brother and the second brother finally agreed to continue gambling for two months. So, in the next two months, he has to do everything he can to let his third brother and Shen qingran cook cooked rice I have a long way to go! Gu Qisen had long forgotten that they would bet on themselves. No, to be more precise, he never paid attention to it. He two thick eyebrows slightly frown, "what bet about?" "It''s about you. Wow, third brother, anyway, you like third sister-in-law so much that it''s nothing to put her to sleep --" before Gong Tianqi finished his words, Gu Qisen snapped to interrupt, "nonsense!" "I''m serious, third brother -" "..." Don''t want to listen to him talk, Gu Qisen cold face quickly hang up the phone. Throwing the mobile phone on the chest, his deep vision unconsciously stares at the girl''s sleeping face, and his eyes suddenly show a few soft feelings. I have the impression that she hasn''t had a smooth day since they met for more than a month The right hand can''t help stretching over, holding up her soft hand, holding it in the palm and gently pinching it: Shen lightly, how did you grow up safely? At seven o''clock in the evening, Shen Qingyou wakes up. Outside, the sky is getting dark and the lights are beginning to shine. The whole city is immersed in neon. It''s beautiful. The scene before fainting flashed through her mind. She blinked her beautiful eyelashes like butterfly wings, thinking, maybe Gu Qisen took her home? When did he come back? She must have lost face again? Ah! Think of what happened at noon, Shen gently a pretty face, can''t help but a few red clouds. The pain in the lower abdomen had been relieved a lot, and the whole person was not so tired, so she got up, went to the bathroom and went to the living room. After the study, found that the door is open, there is light inside out. Is Gu Qisen still at home? Shouldn''t he take care of his sister? Shen gently pursed his lips, apricot eyes swept a wisp of doubt. Standing in the same place is hesitant to knock on the door, the next second, the door was opened from inside, the man''s handsome figure suddenly appeared in front of her. The orange circle on the ceiling of the corridor is filled with a bit of gentle light, which falls on his delicate and clear handsome face. It is very beautiful. Shen gently swallow saliva, secretly scold oneself is a flower crazy, raise head to He sweet smile. Under the orange light, the girl''s charming smile is charming and moving. At this moment, Gu Qisen only feels like a feather floating into his heart and scratching him constantly, which makes his breathing disordered. Chapter 131 Shen gently don''t know, just a few seconds, the man in the mind has been her hard kiss several times. She still smiles sweetly: "Gu Qisen, how can you be at home? Don''t you have to help your sister The girl''s sweet voice pulls Gu Qisen''s beautiful thoughts back, and he realizes that he has a wrong idea about her again. He curses in his heart, but pretends to be calm and says, "there''s something official to deal with!" Then he gave her a deep look and asked with concern, "your Are you feeling better? " "Ah?" Shen was slightly stunned, which reflected that he was asking her great aunt. Her little face suddenly turned red, and she hesitated and replied, "OK Much better! " Gu Qisen looked at her shy expression in his eyes. His eyes flashed slightly. He kindly changed the topic: "are you hungry? I ordered takeout and ate it together. " She vomited all the food she ate at noon. Shen qingran had been hungry for a long time. As soon as he heard something to eat, he immediately bent his eyebrows and nodded: "yes, yes, thank you." "You''re welcome!" Gu Qisen Gougou lips, see her lively, the corner of the mouth smile unconsciously deepened. After dinner, Shen gently went to cut fruit, while Gu Qisen sat on the sofa watching TV. Just after watching the financial news of the international channel, he pressed the remote control, and the channels jumped one by one until s city TV station. Suddenly, an excited voice came from behind - "ah, don''t turn the turntable, don''t turn the turntable!" Gu Qisen pressed the remote control for a moment, turned his head, and saw Shen come quickly with a plate of fruit in his hand. He twisted his eyebrows, unconsciously cast his eyes on the screen, and found that it was a legal program, which happened to broadcast an interview with a female prosecutor. Shen lightly quickly came to sit down next to him, put the fruit on the coffee table in front of him, and then stared at the TV without thinking of saying anything. Seeing that her apricot eyes were slightly narrowed and her delicate little face was shining with the light of worship, Gu Qisen was a little unhappy: "are you still crazy about this prosecutor?" "Well, of course, that''s my idol!" Shen lightly happily replied, completely did not notice that someone''s handsome face instantly sank, still boasted of each other, "beautiful and capable, talented, women do not let men, if she is a man, I can guarantee that she absolutely fascinated a large number of little girls!" "Just an ordinary woman?" Gu Qisen coldly responded that she didn''t think that the female prosecutor on TV was any better than her idol? Hum, no vision! Seeing that his cousin was looked down upon by him, Shen lightly exploded, "where is she ordinary? I think it''s your vision, isn''t it? " Man smell speech, a pair of black phoenix Mou inconceivable to see to her, "my eye has a problem?" "Of course, is there something wrong with my vision?" Shen gently tooted his lips and blurted out without thinking much, "if I have eyes problems, you should go and cry." Of course, Gu Qisen could hear the meaning of her words. Because of her words, the faint unhappiness in her heart was miraculously faded, and replaced by another unspeakable joy He put his hands around his chest and asked, "how can I say that, eh?" Chapter 132 "Er..." Shen lightly realized what he had said and wanted to bite off his tongue. In order to resolve the embarrassment, she couldn''t help laughing and began to laugh. "Gu group has always been the most powerful company in my eyes. If I have a problem with my vision, will you cry to death, Mr. Gu?" After that, she secretly praised herself. Wow, cacha, Shen Qingwen, my brain is fast enough However, after a while, she couldn''t laugh -- "as your future boss, I''m glad you have such confidence in the company. Yes, director Shen What£¿ Her future boss? Director Shen? Shen gently blinked his confused eyes, and suddenly some of them couldn''t bend. When did she become Gu''s employee? Wait, wait Oh, she remembered that Duan Yanghui had said that he would hire her as the creative director of F & B at the Qisi cup competition in the morning, but that was to help her out? Why is Gu Qisen still talking about it now? Before, he always wanted to let himself into Gu''s family. Isn''t it true this time? No, no, she has to ask. As a result, Shen could not even take care of his cousin. He moved closer to him and asked nervously, "you''re joking, aren''t you?" "What do you say?" Gu Qisen glanced at her and did not answer the rhetorical question. Seeing this, Shen was in a hurry: "I''m dizzy. I''m not qualified to be a creative director? Mr. Gu, please don''t play with me, OK? " "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled and rubbed her head with his big hand. His voice was low and sweet. "I don''t have confidence in myself, eh?" "It''s not lack of confidence, it''s seeking truth from facts. I know how many kilos I have. You said that when I entered AK, I was almost killed by the spittle of my colleagues in the company. If I went to Gu''s to be the director, I would die every minute, would you Speaking of this, Shen can''t help but raise his hand to take his arm and exhort him in a good voice, "so, you''d better give up this idea and let me live, eh?" Gu Qisen frowned slightly. He didn''t agree with her very much? Do you think I''m Gu''s cave "Almost..." "Well?" "Er..." Seeing that his face was black and seemed to be a little unhappy, Shen gently swallowed his saliva and immediately released his arm. Then he picked up a small piece of apple with a toothpick and said with a flattering smile, "come on, eat the fruit first, eat the fruit first!" Unexpectedly, she suddenly became so dogleg. Gu Qisen was stunned and didn''t move for a long time. Shen gently did not give up, simply handed the apple to his mouth, "hmm? Eat one! " Her movements are very natural, but there are many ripples in Gu Qisen''s heart. Instead of opening his mouth to eat the apple, he stretched out his hand across her armpit and held her in his arms without any effort. Before Shen had time to speak, the man quickly ate the apple in her hand. Then he put his chin against her shoulder socket and said, "it''s OK not to come to Gu, but AK You can''t stay any longer. " "Good!" Shen gently nodded without hesitation. In fact, he didn''t need to mention it. Because of Youchen, AK didn''t want to stay. When I think of Youchen''s deception, my heart suddenly aches However, only a few seconds after she was depressed, she finally realized that she was in the arms of men, and their posture seemed a little too close Chapter 133 His strong arm tightly around her slender waist, her back and close to his strong chest, two people are close to each other just like a little couple. Well, although they are husband and wife, they should not get along in this way Shen gently sighed in his heart. Although he was reluctant to give up his warm arms, he still stretched out his hand and pulled his arms apart. His little body took off from his arms and moved to the other side of the sofa. The soft fragrance in his arms suddenly disappeared. Gu Qisen only felt his heart empty and lost. He dropped his eyes, quickly gathered away the feeling of loss from the bottom of his eyes, and soon returned to normal. He continued to ask Shen qingran, "what''s your plan after you leave your job?" "Well..." Shen pondered for a moment, then replied, "there are so many advertising companies in S City, aren''t you afraid of not finding a job? If not, it''s OK to go to Party A''s planning department. " "So, in any case, you won''t consider Gu, is that right?" Although there was some truth in her refusal, Gu Qisen couldn''t really accept her decision. He has always loved talents and recruited Shen Qingqing to go to work with Gu. It''s undeniable that there is a little selfishness, but most of it is out of the consideration of cherishing talents. However, since she doesn''t want to, he won''t force it, but She is the creative director appointed by Gu at the scene of the Keith cup competition. Do other enterprises have the courage to hire her? Oh, in the end, she had to go to Gu''s? Of course, he would never tell her that! Gu Qisen''s frowning brow loosened slightly, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised a shallow smile. Shen lightly originally also wanted to appease him about his refusal to go to Gu''s work. Unexpectedly, he was confused by his sudden smile. His delicate lips were wriggling. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw that the man had stood up, took out a black card from his pocket and handed it to her. "Take it!" "Ah? What''s this for? " Shen gently muddled, and did not reach to pick up. Gu Qisen simply put the card into her hand, "buy clothes." On hearing this, Shen shook his head and refused: "no No, I have enough clothes, and I can''t buy them with your money. " Emma, did he take the wrong medicine? Give her money for no reason, roar, a lot of pressure, OK? But why do you feel sweet at this time? It''s like drinking honey Unexpectedly, she refused again. Gu Qi Sen Jun''s face sank and his deep eyes crossed a trace of displeasure: "you don''t take it, do you? OK, if you don''t take it, I''ll buy it for you myself! " "What?" Shen lightly and suddenly stares big eyes, the eye son of drop Liu Liu is all can''t believe, "you buy for me? Ha, don''t be kidding "No kidding!" Gu Qisen''s eyes were half narrowed, and he was a little serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quietly, his big smart eyes blinked and blinked. He couldn''t help asking him, "then why do you suddenly want to buy clothes for my card?" "There''s too much money to spend." Men smile, give her a wayward answer. Shen rolled his eyes and choked speechless. And then he raised his hand and touched her head, "I''ll buy it tomorrow! I''ll come back to check in the evening. " Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." The next day, Gu Qisen went out early in the morning, and Shen Qingqing woke up at noon. After a simple lunch, she turns on her computer and is about to browse the recruitment website to submit her resume when Su Han calls. Chapter 134 Su Han asks Shen qingran to go shopping on Huanshi road. Shen qingran just wants to buy a professional suit, so she readily agrees. Although she is angry at Su Youchen''s cheating on her, she is always a person who distinguishes right from wrong. It has nothing to do with Su Han, so it''s impossible to get angry with Su Han. Moreover, the relationship with Su Youchen for so many years can''t be broken because of this Aunt the next day, look a little bit bad, Shen gently specially painted lipstick, this just go out. As usual, today she is a ball head, white T-shirt, blue jeans trousers, feet on a pair of white canvas shoes, the whole person looks young, very eye-catching. When Su Han saw her, she wanted to have such a beautiful daughter again! As they walk to the mall side by side, Su Han kindly asks her, "what are you busy with these days?" Shen lightly subconsciously doesn''t want to let her know too much about her work, but at this moment, she can''t guarantee that Youchen won''t talk to Su Han about the Qisi cup, so her brain quickly turns around, suddenly she takes Su Han''s arm affectionately, smiles and explores: "by the way, auntie, did you say anything to you when you came home yesterday?" "You Chen? I haven''t seen him for days. What''s the matter? " "No It''s nothing. " Shen lightly originally wanted to ask why Youchen was also called Gu Haoyun, but then he thought that it was related to other people''s privacy, so forget it. She waited, waiting for him to explain to herself in person - a cafe on Huanshi road. Two young women are sitting face to face in the card seat of the French window. "Sister yun''er, is that true?" The girl, who looks like a doll, pinches her coffee cup tightly. After hearing the news from the opposite woman, her dark apricot eyes squint and get angry. However, she hides well, and no one finds her real mood. Jiang yun''er took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "pearls are not so real. I said, Ran Ran Ran, your brother seems to be really interested in his new wife. Otherwise, it''s impossible to violate the principle and let her go to Gu''s as creative director. Moreover, I heard that he also put pressure on the organizers of the Keith cup to give the champion to the girl. " "Oh..." Gu Ran Ran put the coffee cup directly on the table and put a brilliant smile on his lips: "my brother is such an upright man. Maybe that Shen lightly really has something extraordinary." Words fall, she quietly clenched the palm of her hand, let the long nails deeply embedded in the meat. Jiang yun''er followed her words and said, "I''m very curious about the ability of a fresh student who graduated from a non famous university. Ran Ran, why don''t you mention it to your brother and let me join Gu? " "You?" Gu Ran Ran was startled by her words, "are you kidding? You own a PR advertising company. Isn''t it good to be the boss? Still in the Gu family? " "Recently, the company''s efficiency is not good. I wanted to shut down and look for a job. In fact, I really like the creative director of F & B, but since Shen has decided that position, I have to go back and find another position in Gu. How about that, or not? " "Help, sister yun''er, how dare I not?" "Ha ha, thank you first!" Jiang yun''er suddenly smiles and raises her hand to skim her hair. Yu Guang glances out of the window and is suddenly attracted by two women walking to the coffee shop talking and laughing with two hand-held shopping bags. It took her a long time to calm down and say to Gu Ran Ran: "ran Ran ran - " " Chapter 135 "Ran Ran Ran -- " Jiang yun''er''s slightly alarmed voice made Gu Ran Ran wring his eyebrows," what''s the matter, sister yun''er? " "Look out the window, Sue Su Han and your sister-in-law! " after she finished, the right hand with big red nail polish immediately pointed out of the window. "Well?" Gu Ran Ran hears the speech, and then he looks at it according to her guidance. What comes into his eyes is really the scene of Shen lightly talking with Su Han. Oh, when did they get together? Do you know? Gu Ran Ran''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly crossed a wisp of strange light. Not wanting to be seen by Jiang yun''er that she already knows what Shen qingran looks like, Gu Ranran picks up her mobile phone and takes a few pictures for the two people outside. She holds her cheek on the desk with one hand and pretends: "when did my second brother marry his wife? Why don''t I know? " Gu Ranran is an exquisite person. Although she doesn''t like Gu Haoyun, she doesn''t like Gu Qisen''s determination. In fact, in private, she still has contact with Gu Haoyun. Sometimes, she even helps to persuade her brother. Every time, Gu Qisen always scolds her for being too kind. Is she really kind? Gu Ranran can''t help sneering in her heart. No, the reason why she doesn''t want to tear her face with Gu Haoyun is that he is valuable Jiang yun''er doesn''t know Gu Ranran''s careful thinking. Seeing her confused face, she can''t help shaking her head and kindly tells her: "that woman is Shen qingran, your elder brother''s wife." "No way? Is my elder brother''s wife involved with Su Han? Oh, that''s so funny. " Gu Ran Ran leaned against the seat cushion of the card seat and put his hands around his chest with a smile. Jiang yun''er really thought she didn''t believe it, so she pulled out the news picture of the Qisi cup competition from her mobile phone, pointed to the most conspicuous one and said, "here, look, it''s her." This photo just captures the wonderful moment when Gu Qisen presented the award to Shen after she won the championship. Beautiful men and beautiful women looked at each other and their eyes were full of soft light. Others may only sigh about the beautiful couple, but Gu Ranran has a different feeling. In an instant, a sense of crisis comes up from his feet. Her elder brother Absolutely like Shen lightly! No, how can he like Shen Qingwen? She''s not allowed to die! Whether she was Shen qingran four years ago or Shen qingran now, she couldn''t let her stay with her elder brother Gu Ran Ran bit his lip, and his mind was in a mess. At this moment, Jiang yun''er put away her mobile phone and subconsciously looked out of the window again, "Gee, I''m missing. I thought they would come in. " "It''s none of our business for them to come in." Gu Ranran picked up the coffee cup again, stirred the spoon and said, "by the way, I heard that Duan Yanghui might be transferred abroad. I''ll find time to ask my elder brother if I can let you go to F & B as the general manager." Jiang yun''er''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, "right? That''s great. I''ve always liked the F & B brand. As the general manager, I''m fully responsible for it. " "Sister yun''er is waiting for my good news." "Ran Ran, you are my good sister. If you need my help in the future, just mention it." "Well, I remember." Gu ran smiles, but he has another plan. Since Shen Qingnian is shameless to enter F & B, how can she make her life comfortable? Now Jiang yun''er is undoubtedly the best help As for the relationship between Su Han and Shen Qingnian Gu Ran Ran casually glanced at his mobile phone screen, ah, the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually deepened. Chapter 136 After shopping, Shen Qingwan refuses Su Han''s invitation to dinner and takes the subway home with two shopping bags. When she got home to cook dinner, she found that there were no fresh ingredients in the refrigerator, only bacon and a few eggs left. If she''s the only one, Shen will cook some noodles for dinner. But Gu Qisen will come back for dinner tonight. Can''t he be wronged? So Shen lightly went out without thinking. Originally intended to go to the nearby food market, who knows, on the way suddenly received Gu Qisen''s text message, said it was an appointment tonight, do not go home for dinner. Shen qingran was a little disappointed. After typing "OK" on the screen, she pressed the send button. After the message was sent, she put her mobile phone back in her bag. Seeing that the surrounding environment was very good, she simply walked slowly and didn''t go shopping. About 20 minutes later, the phone rings again. Shen gently out of the mobile phone, see is Su Youchen call, clear apricot eyes suddenly across a complex feelings. Pick up or not? She stood in the shade of the roadside trees, staring at the flashing screen, her heart secretly tangled. Gu Haoyun was very patient. Seeing that she didn''t answer her phone all the time, she kept calling and calling again and again. Finally, Shen had no choice but to sigh heavily and connect the phone. After a while, Gu Haoyun''s eager voice came from the radio: "gently, you are finally willing to answer my phone!" "Well, why do you have the face to come to me?" Shen snorted coldly. No matter how good her temper is, she can''t talk with him calmly at this moment. They''ve known each other for 15 years, haven''t they? As his best friend, she didn''t even know that he had another identity. She was attacked and framed by so many people for no reason. Who did she provoke? The more he thought about it, the more angry Shen was, and he didn''t give Gu Haoyun a good look. Gu Haoyun knew he was wrong, so he could not help whispering: "I actually thought about telling you, but I can''t open my mouth "Well, if you can''t open your mouth, never. You are the chief executive, I am a small shrimps, we are different, do not conspire, later do not look for me Without waiting for Gu Haoyun to make a sound, she hung up the phone angrily, then gritted her teeth and said to herself, "on the count of three, if I don''t call again, I will do what I say! 1¡¢ Two, three... " No, the phone didn''t ring. Shen gently did not give up, and continued to shout a few times, one, two, three, the result, the phone is still the same, do not ring. Su Youchen, no, Gu Haoyun He really didn''t look for her any more She clung to her cell phone tightly, her eyes flushed with mist. Hum, if you don''t look for it, don''t look for it. Pull it down! But why, in the heart so uncomfortable? Wuwuwu, Su Youchen, you son of a bitch! ¡­¡­ Shen Qingqing''s good mood for a walk was disturbed by Gu Haoyun''s phone call. She wandered around aimlessly until it was dark. After getting something to eat at home, she turned on her computer and submitted her resume. After sending dozens of emails, she felt thirsty, so she stood up and went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water. Holding a glass and drinking water, he walked back to the living room. Before he could take a seat, the door suddenly opened from outside. Then, he saw Gu Qisen walking steadily in. Shen lightly immediately smiles and goes over to say hello: "Mr. Gu, you are back." "Well!" Gu Qisen raised his eyes to answer the voice, Huo Di thought of what, the eyes light fell on her smiling little face, "my old man?" Chapter 137 "My old man? The man''s deep and magnetic voice came into his ears. Shen licked his lips gently. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard him ask coolly, "how old am I?" "Hehe, hehe..." She laughed a few times, raised her hand to touch the small ball on her head, and said in a sweet voice, "you don''t know. Now the three words of old man are honorific. I don''t mean to dislike you." "Oh, you dare not!" Gu Qisen gave her a deep glance and took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet to change them. Shen ran into the kitchen and poured him a glass of water. Back in the living room, Gu Qisen was not there. She put the water on the bar and continued to submit her resume. It''s late August. It''s very difficult to find a job, especially for fresh graduates. Because most of the employers who need to recruit graduates are already full as early as may and June, and there are very few vacancies Shen qingran was still full of confidence, but when she sat in front of the computer all night and found that there were so few jobs suitable for her, her little face wrinkled into a ball unconsciously. Gu Qisen''s eyes were like a lovely little bitter gourd. Gu Qisen stood at the entrance of the living room and chuckled. He thought the girl was too cute, especially the small ball on the top of his head. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and playing. Of course, that''s what he thought, and that''s what he did. Shen gently sat on the high chair of the bar, holding his cheek in his left hand and mouse in his right hand, staring at the computer screen. All of a sudden, a big hand over his head, holding her firm small ball pulled, scared her. "Hello -" SHEN took a deep breath and was about to turn his head and stare at the frightening guy standing behind him His hands crossed her shoulders and directly supported on the bar. His tall body leaned over and surrounded her between him and the bar. Heart, instant thump thump thump straight jump, like to jump out of the throat. She was too nervous to move. She froze there, but the man''s good smell was close at hand. It seemed that there was a little bit of wine in it Is he drinking again? It seems that every time he drinks, he will make some intimate moves to himself, and every time, her mood will be particularly complex, both sweet, but more, or unspeakable sorrow Yes, it''s really sad. What is this? The girl''s eyes flashed like autumn water. At this moment, she finally thought of struggling. However, before taking action, the man first released her, then pulled aside the high chair and sat down. As Shen quietly breathed a sigh of relief, he felt a sense of loss at the bottom of his heart. Gu Qisen didn''t know what she was thinking. What he just did was pure emotion. When he realized that his behavior was wrong, he immediately corrected it. He knows very well that the girl in front of him has an extraordinary attraction, but he knows better that two people can only be predestined, and the only thing he can do is to take good care of her during the marriage When it comes to "care", Gu Qisen naturally remembers that he asked her to buy clothes. So he picked up a glass of water and took a drink to moisten his throat. After that, he asked, "did you buy clothes today?" "Yes Shen nodded gently and answered truthfully, "I bought two professional suits. Oh, by the way, I''d better give it back to you. I didn''t dare to use it! " Words fall, she hurriedly from the side of the purse, take out he gave his black card last night, put in front of him. Gu Qisen saw this, Jun face suddenly sank: "why don''t you dare to use it?" Chapter 138 Why dare not use Ah, Shen lightly wants to reply very much, because you are not my real husband, how dare I use your money casually? But after all, she didn''t have the courage to do it. She lowered her head, quietly gathered away the gloom from her eyes, and soon looked up again with a bright smile. She blacked up: "you are the top black card. Look at me, how can I deserve such a big thing, right?" "Where are you poor?" Gu Qisen frowned and didn''t like her belittling herself so much. Although she comes from a poor family, she has her own noble spirit. Her appearance and manner are not inferior to those of the ladies he knows. Even in his eyes, she is comparable to Lin Xiya of that year At this moment, Gu Qisen couldn''t help thinking that if he didn''t meet Lin Xiya first, maybe he would really want to spend his life with her? Unfortunately, in this world, there is no if Eyes, suddenly a dark, he secretly sighed. Shen lightly doesn''t know that in a short time, the man she deeply loves has made a conclusion for their future. Seeing that he asks where he is poor, she blinks her curly eyelashes subconsciously, and then says seriously: "even if she is not poor, it''s just a common girl. She shouldn''t dream about something that doesn''t belong to her!" Including him "Just one card?" Gu Qisen was a little unhappy. After all, she kindly asked Qin Xuan to apply for a supplementary card. As a result, the girl was not only ungrateful, but also tried her best to get rid of the relationship with him. "Mm-hmm, a card, a card that can be swiped at will without limit!" Shen lightly nodded, "unlimited arbitrary brush" these words specially accentuated the tone. Gu Qisen couldn''t help but be amused by her. His eyes slanted and slanted. "If it''s because of this problem, can I get you a low-key one?" "No!" Shen lightly didn''t want to refuse directly, "you don''t need to give me money to spend, I have hands and feet, I will make money!" "You still make a lot of money, don''t you?" "In your opinion, about one month''s salary is not equal to your meal, but our xiaolaobai family lives like this. It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it''s difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. Gu Qisen, sooner or later we will divorce, so you don''t have to change my life..." Speaking of this, she gave him a faint look, and the bottom of her eyes was full of complex feelings that he could not see clearly. In fact, she didn''t want to say these words in front of him, but because she knew more or less about this man, she knew that if she didn''t make it clear, he would insist on asking her to accept it, and this It''s not what she wants. If true, Gu Qisen after listening to her words, cold a handsome face, for a long time did not speak again. The atmosphere suddenly became dull, and they were silent. The living room was so quiet that they could even hear the needle drop on the floor. It was Shen''s mobile phone that broke the depression in this room. See Lin you call, she immediately pressed the connect button: "sister you, what can I do for you?" "Gently, can you come to the I & U bar on Binjiang Road now?" Lin You''s voice sounded particularly urgent. Shen''s delicate little face suddenly tensed, "what''s the matter?" "I I have something to do for you "Well, wait for me. I''ll be out in a minute." "Well, thank you. Be careful on the way "Yes, I''ll see you later." Shen lightly finished hanging up his mobile phone, got up, raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qisen, "I have to go out for something." Chapter 139 "Where are you going so late?" Gu Qisen stood up and asked. "There''s something my friend wants me to help with, at the I & U bar." Shen answered quietly and truthfully, but heard him say, "I''ll send you there." "No, no!" Shen gently and quickly waved his hand to show his refusal. Please, let him send himself at this time. If you see him, you will jump into the Yellow River. Although she wants to leave AK, Youjie is still willing to make friends with her. So, of course, she doesn''t want to have a bad view on herself. "Not really?" Gu Qisen''s long eyes slightly squinted at her and didn''t intend to give up. Shen lightly shakes his head, the tone is incomparably serious: "don''t bother you really." Originally thought he would force to send himself, but this time he was very good at communication, he nodded and agreed. Seeing that he no longer insisted, Shen qingran was relieved, but for some reason, he was not happy. Shen lightly, Shen lightly, you are so hypocritical! Secretly ridicule themselves again, she was carrying a bag to go out, the man suddenly said: "wait for me." Words fall, he does not wait for her to respond, stride to the study. Shen nibbled his lips gently. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to go or wait for him. Come on, wait a minute. Maybe he has something to buy on his way Thirty seconds later, Gu Qisen came out of his study with a bunch of car keys in his hand. "Ah? I said you didn''t have to give it to me. " Shen gently blinked his confused water eyes, and his mood became inexplicably complicated. Gu Qisen chuckled, took her left hand directly, put the car key into her hand, and said in a deep voice, "drive my car." Shen lightly a listen, frighten to stare big eyes, "need not, need not, I take a taxi good." Driving tens of millions of his luxury cars? Then she would rather he sent her I don''t know if he did it on purpose! Gu Qisen doesn''t know that Shen Qingnian is arranging herself, but she refuses her behavior again and again tonight, which has completely challenged his authority. Even after 28 years of life, he meets a girl who dares to do this to him for the first time! Headache He subconsciously stroked his forehead and wanted to get angry with her. However, as soon as his eyes touched her big eyes, his anger seemed to disappear more than half. It''s so gentle, it''s just Forget it, he gave up! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen simply turned around and left without looking back. Seeing this, Shen gently lifted his lips to stop him, but before he could speak, the man entered the study and slammed the door. She stood in the same place for a long time. She looked at the direction of the study and knew that he would not come out again. She shrugged and left with a heavy heart. Shen qingran walked out of the community in a hurry and happened to have an empty car passing by, so she arrived at Binjiang Road soon. The red taxi stops at the gate of I & U bar. Shen gently thanks the driver and pushes the door open to get off after paying. As soon as his feet fell to the ground and he stood firm, he saw Lin you come out of the door of the neon bar in a hurry. "Take it easy, Emma, you''re here at last!" "Sorry, sister you, it''s hard to take a taxi at this time." In fact, it was Gu Qisen''s conflict that delayed her trip. However, for this reason, she was inconvenient to tell Lin you that she could only blame a taxi. The taxi driver said that he was very hurt! "It''s OK. It''s just right to come now. Let''s go. Someone is waiting for you in there. " Lin you said with a smile, warmly took Shen lightly''s hand and quickly dragged her in. "Who is it?" Shen gently asked curiously as he walked. "I''ll see." Lin you is still smiling. Shen lightly the corners of the mouth sipped, probing: "this person should not be you Chen?" With you Chen so many years of feelings, of course, she does not think that after the phone call in the afternoon, he gave up his friend, and this evening, Lin Youte called himself, she had a bottom in her heart. "Emma, Miss Shen, are you so smart?" Lin you surprised to cover his mouth, big eyes blink, and then continued to say, "then you all come in, still go?" "I''ve bought all the tickets. It''s a waste to come in and leave. Wait a minute." Shen gently puffed his cheeks, pretending to be helpless. Lin you smell speech, smile to bump her shoulder, "small sample son, I know you won''t ignore you Chen that kid." "Well, who said that? I don''t want that money!" Shen gently pouted his little mouth and said yes and No."Oh, you wait for a moment. You''d better listen to his explanation patiently. Believe me, that boy has no malice to you." Although he doesn''t agree with Gu Haoyun''s earlier practice, Lin you still hopes Shen Qingnian can forgive him. After all, they are so right. If they break up, they can''t develop a special relationship. What a pity. "Well, good." Shen lightly nods and doesn''t doubt Lin You''s words. I & u is a famous music bar in s city. Most of the people who come here are young people who like music. Its gorgeous color, decoration lines are extremely simple, very eye-catching and impact appearance, naturally attracted many guests, plus this time point is the beginning of nightlife, so when Shen qingran and Lin you entered the infield, the whole room was full. On fangfangzheng''s big stage, rock singers are full of motivation, singing, cheering and waving. It looks like a party. It''s a good atmosphere. It''s noisy, but It''s not chaotic. Under the leadership of Lin you, Shen lightly comes to the card seat with excellent vision. From this point of view, the river view of the first line of the city is very beautiful. After sitting down, Shen gently propped his hands on the table and looked around. He couldn''t see Su Youchen''s figure. He couldn''t help asking, "sister you, where''s you Chen?" "I was just there. Maybe I went to the bathroom." Lin you also followed and looked, and then handed the menu to her, "what do you want to drink, have a look for yourself." Shen lightly shook his head, "no, just give me a glass of boiled water." "You''re kidding, pro. Are you sure you want to go to the bar and drink water?" "Don''t I have a holiday? It''s not a good drink. " It''s all women. There''s nothing to worry about when talking about these topics, so Shen gently tells the truth. ¡°¡­¡­ That''s fine. " Lin you just gave up thinking, a face of regret said to her, "do you know? The wine here is very expensive. I''m going to let you kill Youchen. " "Ha ha, there will be opportunities in the future." "Hey, hey, too!" They sat chatting, but they didn''t see Gu Haoyun''s shadow. About 10 minutes later, Shen can''t sit still. "You elder sister, you Chen should not have an accident?" "Don''t worry, a big man, what can happen?" Lin you is comforting her. "But..." Shen lightly wants to say something more, at this time, there is a burst of warm cheers on the other side of the stage. Chapter 140 "But..." Shen lightly wants to say something more, at this time, there is a burst of warm cheers on the other side of the stage. She followed her reputation and saw a super handsome man standing on the square stage with a strong sense of metal. She was very familiar with that man who had grown up with her since childhood. Doesn''t he hate singing very much? What are you doing up there? Shen gently blinked his smart eyes, suddenly turned his head and explored the light to Lin you. Lin you received her question, but didn''t help her. Instead, he shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Let''s go on, and the answer will be revealed ¡°¡­¡­ All right Shen can only bite his lips and look back at the stage. "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a special day for me, because today is the 15th anniversary of my meeting with the girls who care most except my mother." The man''s sincere voice spread all over the bar through the microphone, which immediately attracted everyone''s discussion. The 15th anniversary! What''s the concept of xiaoqingmei, who has known her for 15 years? Roar, no matter what concept, anyway, that kind of feelings are envious of others "When I was nine, I met her at seven, and we were each other''s best friends. However, because I did something sorry for her, she ignored me. I don''t know how to ask her for forgiveness, so I have to stand here and sing a song for her. I hope she can see that I''m not afraid of humiliation as a musical idiot with five tones. Forgive me! " Gu Haoyun''s voice has just come to an end, bringing a quiet room. Everyone seems to have made an appointment, keeping a tacit understanding with each other for three seconds. Then, there are deafening applause. Accompanied by the applause, there are also melodious piano music. Of course, the piano player is Gu Haoyun. He played the prelude attentively. Just when everyone expected the lethality of his so-called pentatonic imperfectness, his vast black eyes looked at a place with special attention, and then said to the microphone, "I expected this day, so I secretly practiced piano for a year without her Gently, sorry! I didn''t mean to cheat you, I just don''t know how to tell you No matter what kind of background I have, I will always be su Youchen who grew up with you... " Speaking of this, Gu Haoyun choked, suddenly some can not go on, so he simply turned his eyes back to the piano score, slender fingers, continue to tap the black and white keys. In a short time, the beautiful song starts out gracefully - "ocean art day after day, and I slowly go inside, I hear your voice on the line..." In standard English, he sang a popular classic love song "this love can wait". It was Shen qingran''s favorite English song. She would hum whenever she had anything to do. Therefore, at this time, she couldn''t help singing along. Just as she was singing, there were tears in her eyes and gradually came out. I remember that once, Youchen suddenly encouraged her to become a singer, saying that she was so beautiful and good at singing, and that she would definitely become a queen of fame in the whole country once she appeared on the stage, but she didn''t want to be here, so she didn''t care. Later, she told him that although she loved singing, she loved advertising more than singing Maybe from that time on, he had kept it in mind, and he would try his best to get her into AK You Chen is so kind-hearted, but she blames him indiscriminately Shen lightly more think more feel sorry for Su Youchen, tears at this moment also can''t help falling down. Lin you noticed the change of her mood and quickly handed her a paper towel? Actually, I envy you. These days, it''s not easy to have a confidant childhood friend. It''s so happy. " "Well, I understand." Shen gently nodded heavily, took the paper towel, wiped his tears, sobbed and said, "I will cherish it, you Jie." "Did you forgive him?" Although the explanation knows the answer, Lin you still asked. "Well, forgive me!" Shen gently continued to nod, wiped his weeping red nose, as if trying to figure it out, and continued to speak, "as he said, whether he is Gu Haoyun or Su Youchen, it''s all his own? I know him, not his name or identity. " "Oh -" Lin you gave a light smile, raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. Her eyes were full of deep praise, "gently, you are a very understanding girl. The man who married you must have been burning incense for several lives, but she didn''t know -- " just as she wanted to say," I don''t know if you Chen is lucky or not ", she was interrupted by Shen''s voice," you Chen, I forgive you, come down quickly! " "Yo, roar --" "wow --""I''m so moved --" originally, everyone was still immersed in the beautiful melody. Suddenly, the heroine of the story appeared with a sweet voice. She was just a perfect match with the handsome guy on the stage. How can we not be excited? Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Shen qingran realized what he had said. He was so embarrassed that he covered his face with his hand and hurried back to his seat. Seeing this, Lin you unconsciously smiles. What about Gu Haoyun? Listen to Shen gently say forgive yourself, he was a little stunned, for a long time to react. "Sorry to disturb you just now, thank you for your support!" Leaving this sentence behind, he stopped playing the piano and singing. He got up in a hurry and walked off the stage. After all, it''s a music bar, and there will be other performances soon, so Gu Haoyun''s hasty departure did not affect the audience. "You talk. I''ll go to the bathroom." Don''t want to be a light bulb, Lin you flash quickly. As soon as she left, Gu Haoyun came. Sitting opposite Shen qingran, he was still a little uneasy: "qingran, are you really not angry with me?" "For the sake of your good performance, forget it this time." Shen gently drinks boiled water and forgives him generously. Knowing that her words came from her heart, Gu Haoyun''s frowning brow finally stretched out, and he regained his bright appearance in front of her. The waiter brought Gu Haoyun a cocktail. After a sip, he called her, "gently -" "eh?" "What''s the matter with you and Gu group?" Chapter 141 "What''s the matter with you and Gu group?" Gu Haoyun put the wine cup back on the table and looked at her with deep eyes. His eyes were bright with a touch of exploration. That expensive bike, that expensive mobile phone, and the position of creative director These questions have been circling in his mind since yesterday. Intuition tells him, gently and Gu is not as simple as on the surface, no matter how talented she is, she can not have such top treatment, and how does Gu pay attention to her? The executive director of AK creative department, who was not born in a famous school, is really a mystery that such an unimportant identity can be reused by Gu, unless a big man takes a fancy to his beauty It''s not that he doesn''t trust Shen qingran, but that she cried at the gate of Huanshan villa, which he can''t forget. Is that Gu Qisen? He happened to have a villa in the mountain villa But is that possible? Gu Qisen has a beloved woman named Lin Xiya, which is an open secret. Based on his understanding of this brother, he has always been clean and self loving. He will never carry that girl named Lin Xiya behind his back, and she is not the kind of girl who will cling to the powerful Not willing to speculate about light, Gu Haoyun simply decided to throw the problem out. Everything to gently answer, no matter what she said, he chose to believe! Gu Haoyun''s mind, Shen gently don''t know, but, see he suddenly asked himself such a sharp question, she was guilty. Isn''t that what happened to her and Gu? Well, go through the back door, but she can''t tell you What to do? What to do? How on earth should she answer? Shen gently pursed his lips. His brain was in a state of confusion. He couldn''t find a word for a long time. Gu Haoyun will see her tangled expression in the fundus of his eyes, eyes light sink. At this time, without her telling, he knew that she really had a secret "Gently, can''t you tell me?" He glared at her with a concentrated and persistent look. Shen gently blinked his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said to him sincerely, "I''m sorry, you Chen. I''ll tell you one year later, OK?" "Why a year later?" Gu Haoyun does not intend to give up. "Sorry, I can''t say it!" Shen gently lowered his eyes and sighed in his heart: you Chen, you Chen, can I still tell you, because I am going through a one-year marriage? Ha ha, what a ridiculous thing ¡°¡­¡­ Well, let me know when you can Knowing that she had made up her mind, Gu Haoyun couldn''t continue to ask, so he had to give up. Shen quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he remembered that he didn''t explain his two identities to himself. "Cough..." After coughing twice, she asked curiously, "what about you? How come there are two names? " "My father''s surname is Gu, and my mother''s surname is Su, so I have two names. But Gu Haoyun''s name was only called after he officially accepted his ancestors when he was 18 years old. Sorry, I should have told you earlier." Speaking of this, Gu Haoyun looked at her with a guilty face. Shen gently crooked his lips and laughed: "well, let''s call it a day. No matter who you are, you are my good friend!" "Well!" Gu Haoyun nodded and looked at her with a smile. Two people are talking high, Lin you came back. Shen lightly finally thought of resigning and offered to them. In the face of Gu''s olive branch, although Lin you is reluctant to be calm, she knows that people should go up to the top, so she supports her decision without hesitation. Gu Haoyun, on the other hand, had to let go. After all, based on his understanding of light, even without Gu''s job, he will not choose to stay in AK after knowing that he is the president. This is also a big reason why he has not shown his identity With the approval of Lin you and Gu Haoyun, Shen gently raised his water glass to touch their wine glass and said "thank you" from the bottom of his heart. However, he couldn''t say that he would not go to Gu. After leaving the I & U bar, Gu Haoyun insists on seeing her home. Shen can''t refuse, so he has to take a taxi with him and go back to the place where she used to live. Bid farewell to Gu Haoyun, Shen entered the room gently and couldn''t help taking a deep breath by sticking to the door. I raised my wrist and looked at my watch. It''s more than 11 p.m. at this time. It''s not safe to review Qisen apartment so late. Why don''t you sleep here tonight? Thinking of this, she quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen was in a very upset mood tonight, so Shen lightly went out. Soon after, he drove to Z Club. It happens that Cui Tuo, Jiang Jingxiu and Gong Tianqi are all here.The four didn''t get together for a while, so Gong Tianqi proposed to play in the open-air Court on the top floor of the club, and everyone agreed. Playing, drinking, chatting and watching the stars by the way, several men are having a good time. Gu Qisen''s bad mood is gradually getting better. For the time being, he will forget Shen qingran who is only against him. Unfortunately, after a while, Gong Tianqi was afraid that the world would not shout: "Wow, third brother, third brother, do you know what Gu Haoyun has just done?" Gu Qisen opened the can and took a sip of beer without giving him a look in his eyes. "What does he do? What does it have to do with me?" "Never mind? Well, hum, he''s digging your corner. Is that ok? " Seeing that he is not interested at all, Gong Tianqi can''t help but get excited. He quickly handed his mobile phone to Gu Qisen, "here, you see, there are people taking photos in the circle of friends. At I & U bar tonight, Gu Haoyun sang love songs, played piano and confessed to his third sister-in-law!" Speaking of this, without waiting for Gu Qisen to make a sound, he gritted his teeth and continued to say, "this son of a bitch, other women don''t provoke me, they rob my third sister-in-law? Oh, my God, I''ll have him killed at once "Tianqi, the third is not excited. What are you worried about here?" Jiang Jingxiu helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and laughed. "Oh, yes!" Cui Tuo is also gougoukou lip, intends to see a good play. Only Gu Qisen has a pretty face. At this moment, almost without looking at the photos, he could already imagine how romantic and warm the scene would be Oh, I have to ask him to drive my car Shen Qinghao, you are good! The more Gu Qisen thought about it, the more anger he felt in his chest. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He simply drank the whole bottle of beer and stood up. "Third brother, go to clean up Gu Haoyun?" Gong Tianqi thinks that he wants to go to Gu Haoyun to settle accounts, and he also stands up. "Go home!" Gu Qisen coldly dropped this sentence, did not look at them, and walked away with long legs. Looking at his proud and upright figure, Gong Tianqi turns to Cui Tuo and Jiang Jingxiu and asks them, "do you think the third brother is going to have a showdown with his third sister-in-law?" "I don''t know!" "I don''t know!" Both of them answer by chance, and Gong Tianqi touches his nose for nothing. Gu Qisen just got on the bus, and his mobile phone rang at the right time. It was Shen who sent a text message. Seeing the content of the message, he squinted. Chapter 142 "Gu Qisen, wake up!" In the quiet living room, the girl''s voice is more and more charming. However, the man is still sleeping soundly, and there is no sign of waking up. "Gu Qisen?" Shen gently does not give up and continues to poke his shoulder, but Still no response. Isn''t this guy usually sharp? Why can''t you wake up now? The girl tooted her lips, and her little face unconsciously approached him. As she approached, his breath became more and more obvious. The smell of wine came to his nose, which made Shen frown subconsciously. I remember that the wine on him was not so strong before. This is Drinking again? Don''t you dare to drive here after drinking? "Ah She sighed heavily, and was wondering whether to wake him up again. Gu Qisen slowly opened his eyes at this time. At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Shen Qinggu''s eyes were stunned, forgetting to breathe for a moment. Gu Qisen was also confused. He stared at her for a long time. His narrow black eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes went down her pretty face and Bai Xi''s delicate jade neck, and finally fell on her heart. When he saw that she was only wrapped in a bath towel, his eyes suddenly deepened. Shen lightly finally calmed down. She suddenly stood up straight and tried to step back. But how can Gu Qisen make her wish come true? As soon as the big hand stretched out, she grabbed her slender wrist. With a little effort, the girl "ah" let out, and the whole person fell down and jumped directly into his arms. The nose just hit his strong chest, so painful that her tears almost fell down. Shen lightly small face wrinkled into a ball, hands holding sofa want to get up, but suddenly two more hands on the waist, will her dead. "Hey, let me go!" "Gu Qisen -" the girl Bai Xi''s face suddenly turned red, and her heart was beating wildly for a moment. In order to cover up the confusion and embarrassment in her heart, she kept struggling, but she didn''t realize that because of her actions, the bath towel on her body had already been scattered unconsciously. In an instant, her good figure was so clearly blooming in front of the man. Under the orange light, the girl''s face is like peach blossom, her skin is like coagulated fat, which makes her heart beat. Hiss - Gu Qisen took a breath and inhaled her fragrant maiden fragrance. Dead girl, is it on purpose? Otherwise, how can I not know how attractive she is at this moment Damn it! He''s breaking down Maybe the man''s sight is too bright, so that Shen gently finally realized what he had done. "Ah -" the scream suddenly resounded in the air, extremely harsh, but before she had time to say anything, Gu Qisen had pressed her on the sofa faster and grasped her lips accurately. As in previous times, she is still so sweet, so easy to let him indulge in it, like a poison. Every time he gets addicted, he becomes addicted. After that, he can never give up Shen Qinghao! Shen Qinghao! Gu Qisen kept calling her name from the bottom of his heart. His heart was completely in a mess He thought that he was not only drunk, but also very drunk. Not only was he so drunk that there was only Shen lightly in his eyes and heart, but he even forgot who he was and who Lin Xiya was "Wu Wu Wu..." The man was kissing her like crazy, and he didn''t even give her a chance to breathe. Shen gently refused and couldn''t bear it. Finally, he had to sob. Chapter 143 The girl''s hot tears gushed out of her eyes and slid down her cheek into the man''s mouth. It was salty and astringent that made Gu Qisen slowly find some sense. He reluctantly released her lips, and her dark eyes were tinged with scarlet at this time. But when his eyes touched her wronged eyes, a touch of guilt quickly grew in the bottom of his heart "Sorry, I I didn''t mean to Impulse, disperse a big half, he some chagrin ground holds forehead, rise from her body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen said nothing. In her panic, she couldn''t even wipe her tears. After pulling the spread towel tightly, she ran into her room. Bang, the door closed. Shut the door, cut them off. With her back against the door, she reached out to cover her heart, and her little face was burning. I''m so embarrassed. I''m so ashamed Although they''ve been kissing before, but It was only limited to kissing, but today, in addition to the place where she was wearing pants, she was basically seen by him - light - light, not only that, but also his hands Oh! Let her die! Dead! Dead! How could he be so bad In his mind, he kept recalling the intimate scenes between them earlier. Shen gently lowered his head and held his face in both hands. He was ashamed and embarrassed. His mood was as complicated as overturning a Chinese medicine bottle. In fact, she loves her so much, how can she exclude being close to him? Her first kiss was given to him as early as four years ago. Although it was just a kiss from a dragonfly at that time, and although she never expected to be together with him, he appeared in her dreams for so many days and nights. Could she not have imagined it? However, fantasy is fantasy, things really happened, or very shy, OK? Especially They are not even friends and girlfriends now. At best, they are just fake couples who have signed an agreement Yeah, how could she forget that? They are fake couples "Knock, knock --" the knock came, followed by a man''s deep and pleasant voice, "Shen, gently, let''s talk about it!" Shen qingran''s thoughts were interrupted. She calmed down, sniffed and said, "well Wait for me Words fall, she quickly walked to the front of the wardrobe, the bath towel off, looking for a conservative home clothes. After a long time, Shen returns to the living room and Gu Qisen is gone. She blinked curly eyelashes, clear apricot eyes quickly across a wisp of doubt. He''s not leaving, is he? In the middle of the night, I drank again. What should I do in case of an accident? Think of here, she immediately picked up the phone to dial his number, the next second, the sofa came a pleasant ring. You didn''t take your cell phone? This man is too Shen gently shrugs helplessly, and is hesitating to go out to find him. At this time, the door of the bathroom suddenly opens, and the man she yearns for comes out with a clear mind. He was wearing a white bathrobe with exquisite workmanship. The belt was tied around his waist at will, showing a bit of laziness and evil charm. The action of wiping his hair while walking was even more sexual. "You You You - " I didn''t expect that he would run to take a bath and bring his own bathrobe. Shen gently was in a mess in the wind and couldn''t squeeze out a word for a long time. She stared at the man step by step, until he stood in front of her and looked down at her. Then she raised her small face, swallowed hard and asked, "you What are you doing with your clothes? " Chapter 145 Gu Qisen did not answer her immediately, but half squinted and appreciated her silly little expression. Shaoqing, he just took down the towel from the top of his head, his eyes unconsciously gentle: "I plan to live here tonight, so I brought my clothes here!" "What? Where do you live? " Shen was completely shocked. Her mouth opens into an O-shape, and her eyes are full of disbelief. Gu Qi Sen hooked his lips and pretended to be unhappy and said, "don''t you mean you can''t drive when you drink? Do you want to drive me away now? " "Didn''t you just drive over?" Shen lightly has no good spirit to retort. "Just now, now I want to abide by the law!" When the man said this, his face was not red and he was out of breath. "Ha?" Shen lightly almost laughs to spray, suddenly discover, with this man reason, she can never say win. Jiao lips wriggled just to say something against, but Gu Qisen didn''t give her the chance to refuse, and said directly: "that''s settled!" "Ah?" Shen lightly stares big eyes again, "are you serious?" "I seem to be joking?" "But there''s no place for you in my house!" "Isn''t there two rooms?" Gu Qisen asked coldly. Shen gently scratched his head and said helplessly, "but that''s my grandmother''s house. You -" "don''t worry, I''ll be wronged. Just stay in your room." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." However, Shen can''t beat a man who is overbearing. He is unwilling to let his room out and runs to grandma''s room to sleep. Gu Qisen was sitting on Shen lightly, but he was sleepless at this time. He looked around curiously at the layout of her room. Here, he came in once before, but at that time he took her to the hospital. How could he care whether the painting in her room was black or white? But now, it''s different. He has plenty of time to get to know it Thinking of this, Gu Qisen suddenly froze, and was startled by his unreasonable idea. Understand it? He doesn''t know what Shen Qingwen''s room is doing? The man handsome face suddenly sinks, the heart also inexplicably flits over a few silk irritability. As if he was angry with himself, Gu Qisen simply lay on his back and closed his eyes. Shen qingran is very small. At first, he thought he would lose sleep. However, for some unknown reason, he fell asleep as soon as he lay down. Compared with him, Shen qingran is not so happy. She was lying on her back and forth, but she couldn''t sleep, because as soon as she closed her eyes, he would kiss her and touch her again and again in her mind God, she''s going crazy! Ah, count the sheep! "One, two, three Ninety eight... " After counting, the sleepers were driven away by her, and the brain cells became more and more active. Even more importantly, she thought of a particularly important problem. I''m going to die! Her diary is not locked. It''s in the most prominent position on the bookshelf. It''s full of Gu Qisen. If he sees it, Wu Wu Wu, does she want to be a human Chapter 146 Early the next morning, Shen gently came out of the room with two panda eyes on his head, startling Gu Qisen, who had just run back from outside. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t sleep well? " He asked with concern. Shen gently listless, shaking his head, dull voice answer: "nothing, read novels all night." Words fall, she can''t help but roar at the bottom of her heart, ah, you are the big villain, the culprit, causing me insomnia for no reason, still in this false kindness, hum hum! Fortunately, she is a vagrant now, and she can sleep back later Can I sleep? Did he read her diary or not Thinking of this, Shen quietly looks at Gu Qisen and finds that he looks like he''s watching her diary. However, this man has always been unfathomable. Even if he peeks, he can''t show it What to do? Would she like to ask him directly? I''m so depressed Shen qingran was extremely entangled in this problem. Last night, he almost rushed back to his room to steal the diary. But on the other hand, he was afraid that stealing chicken would not corrode the rice, so he had to bear it Gu Qisen, of course, didn''t know her depressed and careful thinking. After hearing her very reasonable explanation, he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he put his bag back on the table and said to her, "I bought breakfast. You eat it while it''s hot. I''ll take a bath first!" He said, without waiting for her to answer, he picked up the laundry and went to the bathroom. Looking at his straight back, Shen''s eyes turned. As soon as he closed the door, she immediately ran back to her room and rushed to the bookshelf. I picked up my diary and looked around. I didn''t find any trace of being moved inside or outside. I was relieved. After locking the Japanese Ben and making sure that he would not be seen by others, Shen took a deep breath and turned to look at his bed. The bed sheets are flat and tidy, and the quilt is like a piece of tofu. It''s very beautiful. I have to say that the more I get along with him, the more I feel about him, the more I can''t count his ten fingers. Let''s not talk about Gao Fu Shuai''s three obvious characteristics. He is intelligent, skillful and has a just heart. How can he make her not love him? Not to mention that he was his own savior At this moment, Shen qingran''s mind drifted to four years ago - because her grandmother suddenly had a serious illness and needed 300000 medical expenses urgently. She had no way to ask for help. She only wanted to listen to her classmates'' suggestions and work as a waiter in an underground casino in the suburb. In order not to be recognized and cause troubles in her life, she specially wore purple beautiful pupil and heavy makeup. She couldn''t see her true colors at all. The day I met Gu Qisen was her first night at work. Several lusters take a fancy to her beauty and block her way in the corridor. They want to take the opportunity to humiliate her, but Gu Qisen passes by and helps her out. "Girls who don''t love themselves, no one can save you!" This is the first sentence he said to himself. At that time, he left directly, leaving her a cool figure. Originally thought that this life and he will no longer have intersection, unexpectedly, the God of fate or they are involved in one. About half an hour later, she accidentally ran into the conspiracy of others to poison his wine and ventured into it. At the critical moment, she stopped him from drinking that cup of poisoned wine. However, because of her appearance, his identity as an international criminal police officer was completely exposed and a gun fight started on the spot "Knock, knock -" the knock on the door brings Shen gently back to reality from memory. She subconsciously turned her head and saw Gu Qisen leaning against the doorframe, putting his hands in the bag and staring at her gently. Chapter 147 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently Jiao lips wriggle, just want to say something, the man''s pleasant voice but first step into the ear, "what happened in the room? Why don''t you come out for breakfast? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good! " Her eyes blurred, staring at him, for a long time to nod should sound, slowly out. Seeing that he bought a lot of her favorite food, Shen qinger''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he was flattered. However, it may be just a coincidence, how can he know that she likes these? Shen lightly, you think too much She shook her head and picked up chopsticks to hold a piece of red rice sausage. At this time, Gu Qisen opened his mouth again, and the topic was directed at Gu Haoyun: "I heard that someone confessed to you last night?" "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. Seeing that she coughed all the time, the man twisted his eyebrows, which made her feel guilty. However, his big hand still reached out and patted her on the back, saying sarcastically, "it seems that the rumor is true!" "What, how could he tell me? Who is so boring, making such a joke? " Shen lightly finally calmed down and didn''t even think about refuting directly. "No?" Gu Qisen glanced at her with a deep glance. Shen lightly rightfully replied: "of course, we are iron brothers. Our feelings are too pure to be any more pure." "Oh? What if he does Gu Qisen couldn''t help trying. Shen lightly but completely does not put his question in the bottom of his heart, "did not say? We''re just buddies, so it''s impossible to have a confession. " "Are you so sure that he doesn''t think much of you?" "This..." Shen bit the chopsticks lightly, and his expression suddenly became serious. Gu Qisen looks at her, but he doesn''t know why. At this moment, he suddenly regrets that he reminds her to consider the possibility that Gu Haoyun likes her. If this girl is enlightened, she really likes Gu Haoyun No, uncle and sister-in-law love this kind of ugly smell that is not good for Gu. He will not allow it to exist anyway. Moreover, in his heart, no man is worthy of Shen Qingqing, even a man as powerful as Dongfang Jue who is hardly human "Anyway, you Chen and I will always be friends!" The voice of calm and quiet, let the man originally depressed mood instantaneous sunshine. He hooked his lips and put a piece of roast wheat into her bowl with chopsticks. He was enthusiastic: "what you like, eat quickly!" Shen gently smell speech, finally restrain the excitement in his heart asked, "how do you know I like to eat these?" "Listen to the aunt who sells breakfast in the alley." "Ah?" "Why, don''t you believe it?" Gu Qisen''s eyes narrowed slightly and continued, "she just saw me go out from your house, so she warmly welcomed me. You look very popular. " "That''s for sure! Who am I? I''m Shen lightly. " Shen gently pouted his little mouth, but his elated little appearance caused Gu Qisen a violent shudder, "make friends, long dim sum, don''t meet any day and night again." "Yes, I know." Shen lightly nods her head. Thinking of the things Bai Tiantian and Rena have done to her, her mood is more or less affected, but she soon erases her low mood and starts to become lively again. After breakfast, Shen lightly stayed at home, while Gu Qisen drove to work. Back to the office just approved a few documents, the secretary told, Gu Ran Ran came. Chapter 148 "Big brother -" GU Ranran appeared in Gu Qisen''s office with a smile like a flower, carrying Chanel''s bag. Gu Qisen put down his pen and stood up, pointing to the sofa not far away, "go and sit there!" "Well, good!" With a slight smile, she walked to the sofa in her high-heeled shoes. After they were seated, Gu Qisen ordered his secretary to bring two cups of coffee. Then he asked Gu Ranran, "what can I do for you so early "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Gu ran tooted his lips, pretending to be unhappy. Gu Qisen laughs: "that is not!" "Hee hee, that''s about the same." Gu Ranran chuckled and looked around his office. As he was about to talk to him about Jiang Yuner''s joining the Gu family, Gu Qisen said in a deep voice, "I have a meeting to open at 11 o''clock. If you don''t have anything special to do here, why don''t you go back first and have dinner together when you have time?" Unexpectedly, she seldom came to his office once, and the elder brother wanted to drive her away. Gu Ranran was a little displeased at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t show it. She still said with a smile: "anyway, I''m free, I''ll wait for you to have lunch here?" "The meeting will last until two o''clock in the afternoon. Forget it." Gu Qisen refused directly. "What about dinner?" Gu ran didn''t give up. Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed slightly, then looked at her, and suddenly laughed, "Ran Ran, is there something to ask your brother for help? Let''s be frank! " He has to go home for dinner tonight. After all, there is an unemployed vagrant at home. It''s a bit wasteful not to work for her. However, it is impossible for him to tell Gu ran Gu Ran Ran didn''t know what he was thinking. She couldn''t make an appointment with him tonight. She couldn''t help but feel out: "brother, are you busy recently?" "Well, a little." Gu Qisen gently nodded, did not deny. When Gu Ranran heard the speech, he simply indicated his intention: "well, in that case, we''ll have dinner next time, but I have something to do with coming to you today. " "Well?" "Isn''t Duan Yanghui, general manager of F & B, going abroad? I have a perfect candidate to recommend As soon as Gu ran finished, the Secretary knocked on the door and brought two cups of coffee to interrupt their conversation. When the secretary left, Gu Qisen took a sip of his coffee cup and asked in a quiet voice, "who?" "Sister yun''er, she was the champion of the Keith cup competition three years ago, and she also set up an advertising company independently. Her ability is absolutely no problem!" Gu Ranran patted his chest to make sure. "Yun''er?" Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows and asked with a smile: "how did she think of entering Gu''s family?" Gu Ran Ran stirred the coffee in the cup and naturally said, "who normal people don''t want to enter Gu''s family?" Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips and said nothing. He thought of Shen lightly again. Oh, only that stupid girl didn''t like Gu "How are you, brother? You said yes, right? Elder brother - " this time, Gu ran came here with the determination not to give up until she reached her goal. Therefore, seeing Gu Qisen''s delay in expressing her position, she certainly tried her best to act coquetry. Unfortunately, Gu Qisen told her: "the company originally planned to transfer Duan Yanghui to Europe, but he insisted on staying at F & B, so the news you received is out of date." "Really?" Gu Ran Ran pinched her hand and was disappointed. But soon, she regained her strength. "Brother, how about giving a deputy general manager to Yun er''s sister? I really can''t, creative director can, she is so good to me, I really want to help he Chapter 149 "Must F & B?" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. "Well, sister yun''er said that she is a loyal fan of F & B. if she can be responsible for the brand, she will try her best to do her best! " GU Ranran promised. Gu Qisen put his coffee cup back on the coaster, patted his big hand on his knee, pondered for a moment, and then said, "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." "Well, brother, I''ll go back and wait for your good news first." If he didn''t refuse immediately, it meant that there was room for things to turn around. Gu ran immediately took it back and stood up with his bag. "Well, don''t run around these days. Spend more time with your grandfather at home!" Gu Qisen couldn''t help asking. Gu Ranran said: "an LA, do you still need to say that? It''s you, big brother. Don''t forget your emotional home! " Gu Qisen''s face slightly changed, "I know, let''s go!" "Well, I know you''re busy. Brother, I''ll have dinner with you tomorrow evening." Before Gu ran left, he did not forget to set his time. Gu Qisen couldn''t bear to brush her, so he nodded: "Hmm!" After Gu Ran Ran left, Gu Qisen went back to the chair and sat down. Looking up at his watch, he saw that there were still five minutes to go before the meeting. He simply seriously considered the selection of F & B''s creative director. Originally this position, he was inclined to be gentle, but the girl was ungrateful, so Shen Qinghao! Shen Qinghao! Gu Qisen read her name. He couldn''t help but pick up his pen and write down the three simple words on the white paper. At the same time, lying in bed snoring sleep Shen gently, suddenly sneezed, woke up. She reached for her mobile phone in the bedside table, then looked at the time: Emma, why can''t she sleep after less than an hour? Whimper, whimper At two o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Qisen called Shen gently after the meeting. The sound from the other end of the radio wave was a little noisy. He could not help frowning, "where is it?" "On the subway!" Shen gently truthfully replied, "I''ll go to the nursing home to see my grandmother and come back in the evening." "Come back in the evening?" On hearing this answer, Gu Qisen was not happy. "What about my dinner?" "Ah? Your dinner? " Shen lightly surprised to stare big eyes, very want to ask directly, what does your dinner concern me? But she didn''t have the courage. She just "ha ha" laughed a few times and said, "there are so many five-star hotels out there. If you want, you can eat a lot of good things." "Well, I''ll pick you up at the nursing home after work and have dinner out tonight. I have something else to do. Hang up first Then he hung up quickly without waiting for Shen to make a sound. Shen listened to the busy sound of "dududu" quietly, but he couldn''t help saying nothing. This man, too overbearing! ¡­¡­ In the evening, Gu Qisen really drove to the nursing home. Did not expect that he would come to pick up gently, he Siyue smile not closed mouth, just almost did not pack his granddaughter to him. After getting on the bus, Shen gently fastened his seat belt, looked at him askew, and asked with a smile: "Mr. Gu, have you found your conscience recently, otherwise, how can you treat me so well?" Chapter 150 "Do you have one?" Gu Qisen''s deep and quiet eyes slanted, looking at her high spirited face, and her tone was inexplicably soft. "I think so." Shen thought carefully and answered truthfully. She is not a greedy girl, since she was kidnapped to now, what he did for himself, are enough to let her appreciate. But when she told Gu Qisen what she thought, he didn''t think so and said, "these are just a little work. Your requirements are too low." Shen gently followed his words and continued with a smile, "so, I can still make a request for you?" Gu Qisen crooked his lips with a smile, and his eyes were mixed with a touch of doting that he didn''t even notice: "what do you want to ask for, eh?" "Haha --" SHEN chuckled and shook his head, "wood has demands!" "Oh -" Gu Qisen also laughed. In the atmosphere of joy, the red Pagani quickly started to go to the destination. About half an hour later, they came to a new French restaurant by the river. When the waiter takes him to the secret card seat, Shen looks at the restaurant which is full of romantic French elegance. He can''t help asking Gu Qisen: "you seem to like French food very much?" In my impression, every time he takes her out for dinner, he always goes to eat French food, and French food is one of the three most famous cuisines recognized by the world. So tall things, Shen thought, he should like them very much, right? Gu Qisen took a drink from the glass and nodded carelessly. At this moment, he didn''t tell her that he didn''t really like French food. The reason why he came here was all for her, because no girl could refuse to get such beautiful French food as art After dinner, Gu Qisen said to Shen gently with a serious look: "stay at your house tonight." "Ha?" Shen qingran was drinking water. She was so surprised that she almost spurted the water out. After swallowing the water, she immediately shook her head, "no, I''m against it!" "No objection!" The man said as he stood up and walked out. Shen ran after him quickly, grabbed his arm and said, "my family is so small, you must not be used to living. Besides, how can you live in a small house instead of a mansion?" Gu Qisen stopped and gave her a deep glance. Then he pulled off her hand on his arm and squeezed it in the palm of his hand. He seemed to smile and asked, "do you have any secret that I''m afraid I''ll find out, eh?" "Well How can it be Shen lightly pretty face a little change, prevaricate deny. "Since I don''t have one, what am I afraid of living in your house for, eh?" Gu Qisen said in a low voice. Jun''s face suddenly came to him. The hot breath approached, which made Shen''s heart beat. He missed half a beat, "I I''m afraid you''re not going to sleep well "Well, it''s uncomfortable!" Gu Qisen does not deny this. Shen listened quietly, and his eyes lit up immediately: "so, let''s go back to your apartment, OK?" "No!" ¡°Why£¿¡± "Because I like it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Gu Qisen drove the car to the downstairs of Shen qingran''s house, and, of course, he occupied Shen qingran''s room. They watched TV in the living room for a while. Then Shen went to take a bath. Gu Qisen went back to the room, locked the door and walked to the bookshelf. He raised his hand and turned through the rows of books on the bookshelf, but he couldn''t find what he was looking for. He twisted his eyebrows and muttered to himself, "strange, where''s the diary?" Chapter 151 "Kowtow, kowtow -" just as Gu Qisen was looking for his diary everywhere, there was an urgent knock on the door. He had no choice but to pause and turn to the door. As soon as he opened the door, Shen gently touched his head, raised his small face, bent his eyebrows and said to himself, "well, I''m sorry to disturb you. I forgot to take something. Can I come in?" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded and made way for her. With permission, Shen lightly jumps in and rushes directly to the bookshelf. Gu Qisen followed her. Of course, she knew what she wanted. After all, the diary had disappeared. She must have hidden it during the day. Now, for fear of being seen by him, why don''t you take it away? Ha ha, what a lovely girl! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen put his hands around his chest and stared at her quietly. If so, soon, he saw her find out the diary from a dark box and hold it in his arms. The whole person was relieved. Gu Qi Sen slightly hook lips, suddenly appeared to tease her careful thinking. So, while she wasn''t paying attention, he quickly reached over and grabbed her diary. Shen lightly saw this, scared face all white, "Hey, give it back to me!" Words fall, she rushed to the man in front of her hand to rob. Gu Qisen, of course, would not let her do what she wanted. He suddenly raised his diary high and said, "no When he said this, the smile at the corner of his mouth was very bad. Shen stamped his feet lightly, so impatient that his temper came up: "do you know it''s immoral to rob other people''s things?" "So what?" He picked eyebrows and asked faintly. Shen was so angry that he just wanted to bite him, "what? That''s my diary. Give it back to me quickly As she said it, she stood on tiptoe and tried to grab it again. Unfortunately, she was too short to reach no matter how hard she tried. "Gu Qisen -" the little lion is red in the face and ears and is about to explode. "It''s just a diary. Why are you so nervous? Is it hard to see what''s inside? " Gu Qisen asked deliberately. "You..." Girl Huaichun, of course, I''m sorry to be known, especially about him. What should I do? Shen gently clenched the powder fist and glared at him angrily, "do you give it or not?" "Here, here!" "Ah?" He didn''t expect that he would agree so easily, but Shen couldn''t believe it. Her eyes were slightly stunned. The next second, she had a diary in her hand, "here, return it to you." "Thank you thank you! I''m going Shen gently took a long time to relax, held the diary tightly in his arms, and then quickly left this "dangerous" place with two long legs. Looking at her back, the man reached out to touch his sharp chin and looked thoughtful. Shen ran back to the room and closed the door, which was a complete relief. Hoo, it''s dangerous The next morning, Shen Qingwen received an interview call and went out happily. As soon as she left, Gu Qisen immediately went into he Siyue''s room and easily found her diary hidden under her pillow. Oh, if you don''t show it to him, he wants to see it. Who let him see his photo yesterday? If the diary is locked and pried open directly, it will arouse her suspicion, so Gu Qisen frowned and pondered for a while. Finally, he simply took his diary with him and drove back to the company. For fear that Shen lightly found that his diary had been lost, Gu Qisen immediately said, "change the lock of Shen lightly''s house!" Chapter 152 Twenty minutes later, Qin Zhen knocked on the door of the president''s office and came in. Seeing Gu Qisen sitting in the chair, his head lowered, his face serious, and he didn''t know what he was doing, he couldn''t help asking curiously: "boss, do you need help?" Gu Qisen raised his head and hid his diary secretly Words fall, he sits straight body, thick eyebrow tiny pick, "look for me to have something?" "Yes Qin Zhen then presented the two keys with both hands and reported respectfully, "the lock of my husband''s family has been changed. This is the key!" "OK, thank you." He took the key, put it into the drawer, and then looked at Qin Yu: "I have something to deal with temporarily. You can attend the meeting at 10:30 instead of me." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Although Qin Yu thought that the boss today was a little strange, he still accepted the order without any objection. As soon as Qin Yu left, Gu Qisen took out his diary again. The cover of the diary is light purple, on which is pasted three words of Shen Qingqing, as if afraid that no one knows that it is hers. The password is 8 digits. He has tried it since he came back to the office. He has tried it countless times. Even she and his birthday have tried it, but he has not been able to open the lock. Dead girl, what''s the code? I should have read my diary at that time. What''s the matter with running in the morning? Gu Qisen frowned, a little depressed, and his mind drifted back to yesterday morning - at that time, for some unknown reason, the diary suddenly fell off the shelf and attracted his attention. In fact, he didn''t plan to watch it at the beginning. After all, it involved other people''s privacy. Stealing and peeping was immoral, so he just bent down to pick it up. However, some things happened that when he was ready to put it back on the shelf, a picture of him fell out half of it. Based on curiosity, he opened the page with the photo and found that there was a sentence written on it, which was enough to make anyone excited: "meeting you, a million years; falling in love with you, it''s hard to forget!" At that moment, Gu Qisen admitted that he was excited, but at the same time, he realized that his love for her was far beyond his control. So he was afraid and tangled. He was in a state of confusion for a moment, so he could only hurry to put his diary back, put on his sportswear and run out I thought I had another chance to look down, but I underestimated her guard. The password setting is so complicated that it seems that he has to work harder to see the contents without damaging the password lock At noon, Shen lightly returns home, only to find that the lock has been changed. What the hell is Gu Qisen doing? Why change the lock for no reason? With her cheeks bulging, she immediately called Gu Qisen. On the other end of the radio wave came the man''s deep voice: "have you had lunch? Did you have a good interview this morning? " "Well, after eating well, the company I went to didn''t feel very suitable. I''ll continue to look for it." Shen gently answered truthfully. After a while, he remembered to ask him about changing the lock, and his tone suddenly became angry, "Hey, why did you change my lock?" What''s the matte Chapter 153 As soon as she reminded him, Gu Qisen suddenly remembered that there was such a thing. His eyes flashed slightly. After sinking, he explained, "your house is leaking electricity. I''m afraid you''ll be accidentally electrified when you go back, so I asked someone to change the lock." "Leakage?" Shen listened softly, and couldn''t help being impatient, "did you get hurt?" Her family is an old house for many years, and the circuit itself is seriously aging, so she believes Gu Qisen''s words. Seeing that she was so nervous about herself, Gu Qisen felt guilty, but his heart was warm and his voice was much softer. "Don''t worry, if I get hurt, can I answer your phone?" "Is it really OK?" Shen is still worried. Gu Qisen immediately replied, "it''s OK. I''ll have all the wires of your house changed these days. Please go back to your apartment "Well Well, I''ll come back when it''s fixed. " Shen lightly readily agreed to his proposal. After all, she didn''t agree with him to live in her own home. Now, she doesn''t have to worry about how to "drive" him away. At the end of the call, Gu Qisen immediately told people to replace Shen Qingnian''s home, including the aging pipelines nearby. This unintentional move was talked about by Shen''s neighbors for a long time, because everyone benefited. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu ran came to Gu Qisen''s office again. As soon as she came in, she asked excitedly, "elder brother, can you give me an answer about sister yun''er?" Gu Qisen lifted his eyes from the computer screen and was stunned. As for the position of creative director of F & B, he only wanted to give Shen qingran a job. Last night, he specially asked her to work in Gu''s office again. As a result, the girl Ah, forget it, forget it! So, he gently nodded to Gu Ran Ran: "you let her report the day after tomorrow." When Gu ran heard the speech, he immediately burst into a brilliant smile: "really? Great. I''ll call sister yun''er right now. " Then she quickly picked up her mobile phone and told Jiang yun''er the good news in front of Gu Qisen. Seeing that his younger sister was so happy, Gu Qisen involuntarily hooked up. Obviously, he was also infected with her happy mood. "Well, well, well, sister yun''er, remember to come to Gu''s on time the day after tomorrow. Hee hee, I don''t need to invite my elder brother to dinner. Let me invite him for you. Well, goodbye! " After the call, Gu Ran Ran put his mobile phone back in his bag, and his pretty face looked forward to Gu Qisen: "big brother, are you going to have dinner together tonight? You promised me that. " "Yes, I will do what I promise you." Gu Qisen, with a mild face and a smile, continued, "but I still have a meeting. It''s about six o''clock. Would you like to go shopping first? " As he spoke, he stood up with a posture of going out. Seeing this, Gu ran ran quickly waved his hand, "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll just wait for you in the office." "Yes, I''ll go." "Well, brother, take your time. Goodbye Seeing Gu Qisen walk out of the office, Gu Ranran strolls around leisurely. Finally, tired of shopping, she simply sat down in Gu Qisen''s chair, picked up the inside phone, called the Secretary''s office and asked someone to send a cup of coffee in. Hang up the phone, she stretched, is ready to go back to the sofa to rest, but found that the drawer is not closed, a light purple cover of the book suddenly appeared in her sight. How can big brother have such a feminine thing? Gu Ran''s eyebrows slightly frowned and drew out the book without thinking. Chapter 154 When the word "Shen gently" fell into the bottom of his eyes, Gu Ran''s dark pupil suddenly shrunk, and he felt that his chest was full of anger. Shen Qinghao! Shen Qinghao! It''s Shen lightly again! Big brother has Shen qingran''s diary? How far has their relationship progressed? With her understanding of her elder brother, he is cold and arrogant. He is by no means a gossip, but now Hate! Gu Ran Ran clung to his diary, and his delicate features were gradually distorted by resentment. Drooping her eyes, she fixed her eyes on the diary which seemed to be some years old. Suddenly, there was an impulse to destroy it. However, before we could take action, there was a rhythmic knock on the door. Gu Ran Ran''s reason was pulled back. She took a deep breath, put the diary back, then plucked the hair in her ear and said softly, "please come in!" With a squeak, the door opened and a middle-aged female secretary came in. Seeing Gu Ranran sitting in the chair, she was surprised, but soon disappeared, replaced by a professional smile: "Miss, your coffee." "Thank you, Secretary Liang." Gu Ranran nodded to her and took the coffee cup with both hands. In front of outsiders, she has always maintained a well-educated lady style, almost no one does not like her. As for Secretary Liang, she is not only an old employee of Gu''s family, but also a secretary of her grandfather. She has a certain influence in front of her grandfather and elder brother, so Gu Ranran is polite to her. "You''re welcome, miss." Secretary Liang bowed respectfully. Just as he wanted to step down, Gu Ranran said with a smile, "yes, Secretary Liang, I''m curious about something. I want to gossip with you." Secretary Liang gently nodded, tone is still respectful: "Miss, please say!" "That is Well, have any girls come to him recently? " "This -" "can''t you tell me?" "Oh, of course not!" Secretary Liang smile, calm answer, "I have not seen." Having been with Gu Qisen for many years, she knows that her boss is very taboo about his subordinates'' gossip. But Gu Ranran has a special identity and is not easy to offend, so she simply plays Tai Chi. Yes, she really hasn''t seen a girl come to the boss. As for the beautiful girl a few days ago, the boss brought her in personally "Well, I see. Thank you "You''re welcome. What else can I do for you, miss "No, go back." "Good!" After Secretary Liang left, the smile on Gu Ranran''s face disappeared instantly, which was as cold as ice. After such a short episode, she also gave up the idea of destroying the diary. After all, big brother is not a fool, and she will doubt himself Now, the most urgent thing she needs to do is to confirm the content of the diary! Thinking of this, Gu Ran Ran did not dare to delay for a moment and quickly unlocked the code lock. Tried a lot of numbers are wrong, she squinted, eyeground across a wisp of thinking. Girls set passwords, most of them like anniversary, boom, is it In my mind, one day four years ago, her fingertips suddenly trembled, holding her breath to input the eight numbers. Sure enough, the lock was easily opened. Turn over the whole book in the shortest time, and the smile of Gu Ranran''s mouth is more and more penetrating. It has to be said that Shen qingran is really a spoony, but she should never come to provoke Gu Qisen, because she will never allow anyone to rob him! Chapter 155 At about 4:50 p.m., Gu ran quietly left the Gu group with his diary. She drove into the underground parking lot of a nearby building. As soon as the fire stopped, a man in a cap came quickly and knocked on the window. Gu Ran Ran raised his head and saw someone coming. He looked serious and rolled down the window. The man immediately handed over a bottle of small things. Gu Ran Ran took it and nodded to him. The other side nodded and quickly disappeared. As the window rolled up again, Gu ran chuckled and opened the diary again. This diary is about 100 pages long. It''s basically full of Gu Qisen''s photos and newspaper clippings, with Shen qingjuan''s voice over. Even if Gu Ranran doesn''t want to, he has to admit that anyone who reads it will be moved by the deep feelings inside. Her eyes were cold, and she turned to a page in the middle. That was a report four years ago. At that time, the elder brother just returned to the group as the president and was specially interviewed by the media. I remember that year, because of the big brother, Gu''s stock price soared, and his market value successfully ranked among the top ten in the world, and has remained so far. At the same time, he was praised as the diamond God by the media. Shen lightly notes a few words in the lower right corner of the newspaper clippings: "it''s good to see you live safely!" Although it''s a simple line, it expresses the gratitude and joy of meeting again after the separation of life and death. With elder brother''s keen insight, it''s very likely that you will know all the truth, just in case No, no, no, she has to stop this! Thinking of this, Gu ran ran immediately picked up the bottle just sent by the man and unscrewed the cap. The bottle is filled with a special kind of white powder. As long as you sprinkle a little bit, you can obliterate some of the handwriting without any sense of violation. After hastily erasing a few pages of narration that might be bad, Gu Ranran took a deep breath and locked the diary again. Lifting his wrist and looking at his watch, it was almost half past five. He was afraid that the delay would cause trouble, so Gu ran ran quickly started the engine and drove to Gu''s group. Go back to the top office and put the diary back in the drawer. As soon as you sit down on the sofa, Gu Qisen comes in. Hu - she gasped for breath, but her smile didn''t diminish at all: "brother, how did you come back on time today?" "Isn''t it good to be on time?" Gu Qisen chuckled and said, "where do you want to eat tonight? Let''s go." "Where do you want to eat? It''s my treat "Your treat?" "Yes Gu Ran Ran stood up and walked up to him with a graceful posture. He put his arm around him with a smile and said, "thank you for letting Yun er''s sister enter Gu''s family." "Oh, if yun''er doesn''t have the ability, I won''t let her enter the company, so you don''t have to thank her." Gu Qisen has a business like tone. "I see. You mean your sister, I don''t have that much influence. Hum!" Gu ran pouted his little lips and acted like a coqueter. Gu Qisen touched her head and said, "who said that? You have the most influence, OK? " "Really?" Gu Ran Ran''s eyes suddenly brightened. He looked as pure and brilliant as a child who wanted to eat sugar. Gu Qisen nodded, and then heard her voice ask: "that What about your Lindsay? Am I important or is she? " Words fall, she slants a head, apricot Mou blinks Ba Ba to look at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, his sister would suddenly ask this question. Gu Qisen was a little stunned. Chapter 156 "Big brother -" seeing Gu Qisen''s delay in answering, Gu ran could not help but flatten his mouth and said, "I know. For big brother, it must be the girl he loves. Hum!" "Both are important, all right?" Gu Qisen shook his head with a smile and expressed helplessness to her childish behavior. "Oh, that''s about the same." Gu Ran Ran shook his head and turned his eyes. He mentioned Shen lightly intentionally or unintentionally. "But elder brother, I heard that Shen lightly is very beautiful. If you stay with her all day, you won''t like her, will you?" It had to be said that her words poked into Qi Sen''s heart and made him sink his face. In fact, in his eyes, Shen qingran is not only beautiful, but also beautiful, from the inside to the outside. He is not only fond of her, but also fond of her. He is suffering every minute of his heart. Sometimes he couldn''t help thinking that if he hadn''t met Lin Xiya earlier, he would have fallen in love with Shen qingran. It''s a pity that Thinking of this, Gu Qisen quietly clenched his hand in his pants pocket and sighed. He stared at Gu Ranran with deep eyes and asked, "is your elder brother the kind of person who is dazed when you see a beautiful woman?" Gu Ranran spits out his tongue mischievously, "hee hee, of course not. If you are such a person, you won''t fall in love once. " "It''s good to know. Don''t say that in the future!" "Well, sorry, I''m wrong. My elder brother is infatuated with linxiya and can''t profane it. How can Shen lightly compare with linxiya, can''t he? " "Come on, eat!" Don''t want to hear her continue to take linxiya and Shen lightly do comparison, Gu Qisen some impatient end this topic. "Well, let''s go, let''s go!" Gu ran took it when he saw it was good, picked up his bag and went out with him happily. Shen Qingnian''s diary is so attractive to Gu Qisen that after dinner, he can''t wait to return to his office. So big room at this time only open a lamp, the man sitting in front of the big desk, delicate facial features in the orange light, more beautiful and charming. He studied a small code lock, and looked as if he was serious about a great scientific invention. Finally, after the nth failure, he had a flash of inspiration and opened the network to look for strategies. I have to say that the netizens are so powerful that they will find the answer for him soon. He tried according to the guide of netizens and successfully opened his diary. What came into view were his photos, newspaper clippings, and short love words from the heart - "my love, like grass, is hidden in the mountains. It''s lush, but nobody knows. " "I like you. I just know." "If one day you can go to my heart, you will see that there is all your sorrow." "If there is only one wish in my life, then I hope to be by your side forever." ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen held his breath and turned the diary page by page slowly with trembling fingertips. When he read all the diaries, he was shocked beyond words. He blinked his eyes as bright as the vast starry sky and whispered her name. Shen lightly Gently How can I make you like me so much In the face of the girl''s deep love, I don''t know why. At this moment, Gu Qisen was so happy that he just wanted to leave everything behind and kiss her, kiss her, kiss he Chapter 157 Gu Qisen came home late at night. By this time, Shen qingran had already fallen asleep. Restrain the impulse to find her, he went back to his room, took a cold bath and lay back on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep for a long time. Upset, he simply put on slippers, walked to the balcony, leaning on the railing to light a cigarette. The moonlight, like water, spread on him, blooming like jade, while the spreading fire at the man''s fingertips set off his delicate and attractive face. There''s no wind tonight. It''s too hot to be cool. Gu Qisen breathed the white smoke gracefully. For a moment, he was in a state of confusion! Shen Qingnian, Lin Xiya Lin Xiya, Shen qingran The names of the two girls kept appearing alternately in his mind, repeatedly, for a long time. One of them is his wife in name. He appreciates and likes her more and more when he gets along with her day and night. The other, however, shares life and death with him. He thinks about the person he has studied for four years. She not only saves his life, but also promises to take good care of her all his life. Only after that time, he can''t find her any more ¡­ Shia, where the hell are you? - because of the habit of running in the morning, even if he lost sleep that night, the next day, Gu Qisen still got up early in the morning and went for a run in the nearby park. Halfway through the run, it suddenly began to rain. Seeing that the rain would not stop for a short time, he had to turn back in the rain. As soon as I got home and opened the door, I heard a song like a yellow warbler coming from the kitchen - "listen to the sound of the rain, every drop is clear, your breath seeps into my love like raindrops. I really hope the rain can keep falling, let the missing continue, let the love become transparent, I love rainie love which gives me courage..." Knowing that a little woman is cooking breakfast, Gu Qisen''s eyebrows and eyes are soft and warm. He put the running equipment down on the cabinet beside him. He changed his slippers, even his wet clothes, and went to the kitchen. "It''s time to cooperate with your performance. I try my best to perform, like the guests in the emotional program. If I can see that I love you..." Another song? This girl, what song can''t sing? What a talent! Gu Qi Sen slightly hook lips, subconsciously put light feet. Shen gently while humming songs while frying eggs, did not notice behind someone slowly close, until slender waist was a pair of big hands clasped, there is a cool attack on the back, she swayed. Drooping eyes, see his clothes constantly dripping, she was startled, apricot eyes are full of concern: "Wow, how do you get wet? Change your clothes quickly. Don''t catch a cold Originally Gu Qisen didn''t take it seriously, but after she said so, he realized that he would wet her clothes, so he quickly released her. "You change, too." He stared at her with deep eyes, and the soft feeling in his eyes was too thick to open. However, Shen lightly only cares about the fried eggs in her own pot, and doesn''t notice his tenderness to herself. She turns off the gas and says, "I''m not in the rain, so I don''t need to change it. You go quickly. " Words fall, she still does not forget to reach out to push him, plan to drive him out of the kitchen. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t want to cooperate. He stroked her back with his big hand. Today, she was wearing a thin T-shirt with special air permeability, which was very close to her body. Gu Qisen felt it, and suddenly she couldn''t put it down. Chapter 158 Shen qingran had always been a guard. Now when she was touched by him, even though she was separated by a layer of clothes, she was already blushing with shame. "You Let go She moved a little uneasily, and the charming amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes instantly confused Gu Qisen''s heart. She reached out to wave his big hand, but at this time Gu Qisen suddenly held her in his arms again, one hand on her waist, the other hand on the back of her head, and the hot kiss fell down without warning "Well..." Shen lightly first reaction is to want to refuse, however, this idea just a little out of the head was covered by another kind of emotion. Refuse? Why refuse? Since she loves him and she likes him to kiss her, why should she refuse? Although not with him forever, but life is so short, why care so much? Cherish the present, cherish the process, cherish every day, every minute and every second with him, so that we won''t regret it later, right? She knew that she was very stupid. Four years ago, a check of 300000 had cut off their love for life and death, but she still couldn''t put him down completely. Even now he had forgotten her. Even if he told himself clearly that their engagement was only one year, she was just like a moth fighting fire, rushing into the fire pit regardless of everything Gu Qisen, I don''t ask much. If you can love me as much as I love you, how good would it be? Gu Qisen The girl read his name in her heart, mildly and long. Gu Qisen couldn''t hear her voice, but he obviously felt her obedience. Her enthusiasm was so soft that he couldn''t help kissing more madly For a long time, until Shen gently panting, unable to bear, he reluctantly let her go. Because he was wearing wet clothes, her clothes were already wet, white T-shirt, light color bra was so conspicuous. Realizing that the man''s burning eyes are not in his heart, Shen Qingbai''s face turns red. She pushed him into anger and hit him with a pink fist, but Gu Qisen didn''t speak with a smile, and his eyes and eyebrows were filled with thick doting. In the rainy morning, the romance between them lasted for a long time. After breakfast, the rain just stopped, and the sunlight came in through the glass window, which made the whole room spacious and bright, and made Shen qingran''s mood fly up unconsciously. After Gu Qisen left, she packed herself up and went out for an interview. Today, Shen lightly applied for the position of planning specialist in a daily chemical company. She thought she was safe and sound, but she was politely told, "I''m sorry, Miss Shen. Our company appreciates your talent very much, but you are the person that Gu''s group likes. Even if we have ten guts, we dare not take them... " After hearing this, Shen qingran was speechless and explained it to the other party on the spot. Unfortunately, no matter what she said, the other party didn''t believe it. As you can imagine, it''s over Ah! Out of the door of the daily chemical company, Shen sighed and looked at the blue sky. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Take out your cell phone and take a look. It''s exactly 12 o''clock. The city procuratorate where my cousin works is just near here. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Why don''t I ask her to have lunch! Thinking of this, Shen gently scratched the mobile phone screen immediately, found Shen Fuxiao''s number in the address book, and quickly dialed it. Chapter 159 Shen lightly asks Shen to have lunch. Shen readily agrees. They meet in a Chinese restaurant across the street from the procuratorate ten minutes later. At 12:10, Shen qingran arrived there on time. Shen Fuxiao had not come yet, so she found a seat to sit down. After ordering a good meal for himself and Shen, Shen finally arrived. Xu is because of his professional nature. Compared with Shen Qingqing''s fresh and refined leading girl''s smart beauty, Shen Fuxiao looks much colder and more beautiful. She is wearing a high horsetail, showing a delicate face, two black and white eyes, the whole person looks very energetic and capable, walking with a glittering star atmosphere, a door attracted many people''s eyes, including the worship of her Shen gently. "Sister, this, this!" As soon as he saw Shen Fuxiao, Shen immediately began to smile and quickly got up and waved to her. She looked like a little fan of star chasing. Shen saw her at first sight, nodded to her and walked gracefully. After sitting down opposite Shen lightly, she apologized and said, "excuse me, have you been waiting for a long time?" "Well, not long. By the way, I''ve just finished ordering. Do you have anything else to add Shen said softly and handed her the menu. But Shen did not look at it. He pushed the menu aside. "No, I can trust you." "Hey, hey, let''s have tea." Shen gently and thoughtfully picked up the kettle to pour her a cup of tea, and then excitedly said, "sister, I saw you on TV a few days ago. You''re so awesome. You''ve solved a big case!" "Oh, what''s the point? Isn''t that work? You, don''t always give your sister a high hat, or I''ll be proud. " Shen Fuxiao smiles, then glances at Shen lightly, and then picks his eyebrows in surprise as if he had found a new world. In his bright apricot eyes, there is a little gossip, "are you in love?" "Ah, how do you know?" Shen was startled by her and blurted out without thinking. I didn''t expect that my cousin would be such an answer. Shen''s cold face suddenly burst into a bright smile: "are you really in love? Is it su Youchen "Ah, no, no, no, no!" Shen lightly denies in a hurry, annoyed wants to bite off own tongue. What kind of love is she? Cry, how did she just admit it? Ying Ying, if Gu Qisen knew it, he would laugh to death "No?" Shen Fuxiao obviously didn''t believe it, and his eyes were full of exploration. Shen nodded gently as if pounding garlic: "mm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm "Oh, I''m so happy!" With that, Shen took a sip of the cup. Shen lightly also picked up the tea cup, in the heart can''t help hesitating, whether or not to tell her recent situation truthfully. Before making a decision, Shen Fuxiao first asked, "is your work in AK going well?" "Ah? This... " Shen gently said something. Shen Fuxiao is such a keen person that he guessed something in her heart and couldn''t help sighing: "gently, what can''t be said between us, eh?" "Sister, it''s a long story." Shen thought for a while, and finally chose to tell her the truth. Of course, except for the past four years ago, she didn''t want to let her cousin know that she had fallen, and she was afraid that it would spread to her grandmother. How sad it would be if she knew that she had gone to work in those places to collect medical expenses After listening to what Shen lightly said, Shen Fuxiao was shocked for a long time and didn''t speak for a long time. "Sister?" Shen lightly can''t help but feel out to call her a, she this just slow over a God, wring to wring eyebrow, the facial expression looks to her earnestly, "go to Gu Shi to work!" "Ah?" Chapter 160 "Ah?" Unexpectedly, her cousin encouraged her to go to Gu''s work. Shen was so surprised that she almost sprayed out the tea in her mouth. Seeing this, Shen Fuxiao could not help shaking his head. He reached over and knocked her on the forehead, then said, "ah, what? Listen to my sister, you must be right! " "Elder sister, we will get divorced sooner or later. If I go to work for Gu''s family, my marriage and career will be gone in the end. Isn''t it a failure?" Shen gently puffed his cheeks and said what he had in mind. Originally, she was in a good mood, but once she touched the topic of divorce, even if she had been preparing, her heart was still covered with a touch of hurt. "Why do you think your career is gone? How can you think that? " "This..." "Oh, I''ve convinced you!" Shen Fuxiao simply can''t even afford to eat. She starts to analyze the advantages and disadvantages for her from the standpoint of an outsider. So she first asks, "is the best company in S City Gu''s?" "Mm-hmm!" Shen lightly does not think much and nods. "Can I learn a lot from Gu?" "Sure, the company is so big and there are so many elites!" "Well, if you leave Gu''s company a year later, is that a gold plating on yourself? In this way, if you go outside to look for a job, it''s not a small Commissioner position that can match you. And gently, for you and your grandmother''s future life, you have to be more realistic. " "Sister, I..." It has to be said that Shen Fuxiao is more comprehensive than her. At least she never thought of what she mentioned People are more angry than others! Seeing that Shen qingran seemed to be moved by himself, Shen Fuxiao decided to push her: "since Gu Qisen provides you with such a good platform, why don''t you go? It''s not stupid. What is it? " "Well, I see." Shen lightly nods her head. She agrees with her, but on second thought, she has already rejected Gu Qisen for countless times. How can she turn back and ask for his truth? Now it''s too late to regret. So, she''d better look for it again, and wait until she can''t find a job - in the suburb, a villa with elegant environment. In the garden, Su Han was carefully pruning the branches and leaves with scissors when the housekeeper came in a hurry and said, "madam, gu Oh, here comes Miss Ran Ran "Ran Ran?" Hearing Gu Ranran''s name, Su Han was stunned. She immediately responded and said to the housekeeper with a smile, "Sister Zhang, make the best tea. I''ll come right away." "Yes, ma''am." Sister Zhang stepped down respectfully. Su Han put down the scissors and took off her gloves. Different from Gu Qisen''s hatred for her, Gu Ranran doesn''t hate her. On weekdays, she occasionally comes to visit her, so Su Han''s attitude towards her is naturally very friendly. Thinking of this, Su Han can''t help thinking that if Gu Qisen could come to visit here, she would swear to treat him well The living room. Gu Ran Ran sat on the sofa, drinking the tea from sister-in-law Zhang, with a smile between his eyes and eyebrows: "sister-in-law Zhang, your tea is still so good." When she was praised, sister-in-law Zhang immediately laughed very brightly, "Miss Ran Ran, you flatter me!" "I''ll tell you the truth. By the way, has my brother Haoyun come back recently? " "The young master is very busy and seldom comes back." "Oh, oh!" When Su Han returned to the living room, she happened to see Gu Ranran chatting with her sister-in-law Zhang. Her red lips suddenly rose and a loving smile appeared: "Ranran, here you are!" "Well, aunt Su, I''ve come to invite you to my grandfather''s birthday party." Chapter 161 "Aunt Su, I''ve come to invite you to my grandfather''s birthday party." When Gu Ranran said this to Su Han, Su Han''s smile froze slightly. It took a long time for her to return to normal. She tried to squeeze out a smile at her and said, "Ranran, are you kidding?" Although she and Gu Zhenghong are registered couples, they have not been recognized by the Gu family for so many years, and even the door of Gu''s mansion is not allowed to step further. Gu''s birthday party must be held in the mansion. How can she be qualified to attend? Thinking of this, Su Han sighs in her heart, but still keeps a decent smile on her face. Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Gu Ranran stood up and took her hand affectionately. She looked like a lovely little daughter. "Auntie, I knew you would say that, but this time it was my grandfather''s promise, really! Do you think I dare to make this rumor? If you make a rumor, you can''t beat me to death? " "You Didn''t you lie to me? " Su Han still can''t believe it. After all, it''s good that the old man can let you Chen go to the house. How can he invite her? What should Gu Qisen do if he sees her lose her temper? For a moment, Su Han was entangled. Seeing through her concerns, Gu Ran Ran patted her chest and assured her, "if you are afraid of my elder brother''s displeasure, please don''t worry. If he listens to me like that, I''ll take care of him. " "Really?" "Well, auntie, I don''t dare to blow the bull." Then Gu Ran Ran took out a beautiful envelope from his bag and handed it to her. "This is an invitation from my grandfather. I''ll see you at noon on Sunday." "Thank you, Ran Ran!" Seeing the invitation letter, Su Han believed that it was true. Looking after Ran Ran''s eyes, she felt a little more grateful. She held the bronzing invitation tightly for a long time. As soon as Gu Ranran leaves, Su Han immediately calls Gu Zhenghong. Her voice can hardly hide her joy: "Zhenghong, that The old man asked ran ran to send an invitation to the birthday party. What do you think we should give him? " ¡­¡­ - Mr. Gu''s birthday party is just around the corner, and Shen does not dare to ignore it. Grandfather is so kind to her, gifts must be given, but what is suitable for it? I have to say, this is a special headache. So, after struggling for a long time, Shen can''t help asking Gu Qisen for advice. After dinner that day, Gu Qisen sat on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, and Shen gently came over with a plate of cut fruits. She put the plate on the coffee table in front of him, blinked her beautiful big eyes, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Gu, what do you usually give me for my grandfather''s birthday?" "Well..." Gu Qisen looked up at her and said, "Gu''s profit increases by 30% every year." Shen gently can''t help but speechless: "well, there''s no need to talk about it!" "Oh -" seeing that she rolled her eyes towards her, Gu Qisen chuckled and simply put the mobile phone aside, his eyes slanting, "what? I don''t know what to give my grandfather? " "Mm-hmm!" Shen lightly immediately nodded, silly Meng appearance provoked the man can''t help but want to tease her, "I told you, what''s my advantage?" "Ha? What else do you want? " Shen gently tooted his mouth and deliberately lengthened the ending, dissatisfied. "Aren''t businessmen all interested in profit? I''m not going to do anything profitless! " Gu Qisen touched the delicate chin, and his eyes crossed a little. Chapter 162 "What do you want in return?" Shen gently opened his smart eyes and asked him sincerely. Looking at her lovely face, Gu Qisen suddenly wanted to take a bite, but he still held back. Tall body slightly lean over, he pointed to the front of the tea table, said, "Hami melon!" "Oh, it''s easy!" Shen gently immediately took a toothpick and handed the most beautiful one to him. Unfortunately, the man is not satisfied, "feed me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently some speechless, the heart is not willing to Hami melon to his mouth, "here!" Gu Qisen opened his mouth leisurely and ate the Hami melon. Well, it''s so sweet. I''ve never tried it that sweet "Come again!" "I see!" Shen gently gave him one more piece, and Gu Qisen ate it very impolitely. After eating several pieces of Hami melon in succession, she thought that now he could finally tell her grandfather''s preference, and the result was - "I''m a little hungry, you can cook red bean sugar water." "Brother, you''ve just had enough, OK?" Shen lightly wants to give him a clean eye very much. He deeply suspects that he is deliberately fixing himself. Gu Qisen finally said, "can''t you make a joke? You see, my little mouth pouts like a teapot. " Speaking of this, he suddenly had a big heart and reached out to pinch her lips. Shen patted off his hand gently and said, "don''t make trouble! Come on, I''ll go to Baidu myself. " "Baidu can know what my grandfather likes?" "Well, the old people don''t like all the same things. Can I buy more?" "OK, you can check it." The man coolly opened his mouth and blew Shen''s hair. "You --" she stood up immediately, picked up the pillow next to him and smashed it on him, "check it, it''s not that you can''t do it without you, hum!" Words fall, the little girl is angry to want to go to the house. However, before she had time to take a step, she was hugged by a man from behind. Then, with a "ah", she sat on his lap. Familiar with the male breath, let her have a moment of trance. When she reacted, Gu Qisen''s face was close at hand. Heart, and irregular began to jump up, Shen gently subconsciously swallowed saliva, had no time to speak, the man suddenly bent over her forehead. "You What are you doing? " The girl''s eyes flashed a little flustered. Damn it. Why is she so nervous every time he comes near that she doesn''t even have to breathe, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper The little hand stretched out, subconsciously want to push his shoulder, listen to his low voice like cello elegant sounded: "no, just want to see you!" Boom - is she hallucinating? How could he say something so provocative? Shen was slightly confused, and his apricot eyes were staring at him, but they inadvertently ran into his bottomless eyes and couldn''t get out any more It was Gu Qisen''s mobile phone that broke the wonderful warmth of this room. "Ah, answer the phone Shen gently and suddenly slowed down and immediately jumped down from his leg. The mobile phone was on the front coffee table. Gu Qisen leaned slightly and took it into his hand. Seeing the caller ID, he frowned slightly and said to Shen, "I''ll take a call!" Then he got up and went to the study. Knowing that he should be busy with important things, Shen lightly decided to support himself and pick up his mobile phone to surf the Internet. Only just opened the web page, saw the man from the study in a hurry out, a pair of posture to go out. Chapter 163 I didn''t expect that he would go out so late. Shen ran up to him immediately. His voice asked him eagerly, "where are you going so late?" However, when she finished, she immediately regretted. After all, with their current relationship, she seemed not qualified to inquire about his whereabouts, so Ah! Shen sighed softly, and her lips were wriggling to say something. At this moment, he heard the man say, "go to Z Club, my friend has something to do with me!" It has to be said that his reply made Shen qingran feel a little depressed, so she immediately burst into a sweet smile: "then you drive carefully." "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded at her, and his eyes were deep. Under the incandescent light, the girl''s eyebrows are bent, her curly eyelashes are twinkling, just like the dancing butterfly. Heart, move, he almost without thinking to step forward, big hand directly clasp her slender waist, will her in his arms. "You What are you doing? " Shen lightly was startled by his sudden action, and his pretty face suddenly fainted and dyed a few red clouds. Her voice has always been sweet, at this time because of shyness, tension and with a tremor, reflected in the man''s ears, he could not help but think of Su - Mei - bone four words. The Adam''s apple slipped up and down unconsciously. Suddenly, he wanted to bow his head and kiss her hard, but he was afraid that once he touched her lips, he would be out of control. Now time does not allow, so he had to bear it. Big hand up, gently touched her pink tender face, looking at her pair of clear apricot eyes comparable to glass, Gu Qisen finally couldn''t restrain his impulse to kiss her, bent his lips to print a shallow kiss on her forehead, then quickly released, said in a deep voice, "I''ll come back very late, you go to bed early!" "Well, good!" Shen answered quietly and sweetly. Her heart was as sweet as honey. Even after Gu Qisen left, she covered the place on her forehead where he had been kissing her. Her lips were slightly raised and she stood in the same place for a long time. The night is quiet. On the broad road, the red Pagani ran to the seaside. An hour later, the car stopped near the dock. Gu Qisen untied his seat belt, pushed the door open, and his long straight legs fell to the ground. Then he saw two men in black appear in front of him. "Gu Shao!" They saluted Gu Qisen respectfully. "Well!" Gu Qi Sen gently nodded, Li Mou subconsciously looked around, cold voice asked, "where''s your vice president?" One of the men in black replied, "little review. Our vice president is waiting for you in front of us. Please come with us." "Good!" Gu Qisen locked the car and followed them with vigorous steps. After about two minutes, he finally met the current Vice President of M country, his uncle Qiao Zhian, in the parking place of a helicopter. "Uncle -" Gu Qisen politely said hello to Qiao Zhian. However, Qiao Zhian gave him a hard look with a "hum", and then waved his hand to the escort to withdraw. Soon, within a hundred meters, there were only two of them. For Qiao Zhian''s purpose of suddenly appearing in S City in the middle of the night and calling him here, Gu Qisen actually guessed something in his heart. However, he pretended to be indifferent and asked, "uncle, you are in such a hurry to find me. What''s the matter?" If so, when his voice dropped, Qiao Zhian''s face overcast and asked in a fierce voice, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know best, my great president Gu? " Chapter 164 In the face of Qiao Zhian''s direct questioning, Gu Qisen did not intend to escape. After all, when he made the decision of withdrawing capital from m country and not supporting Qiao Zhian to run for the presidency, he had already expected such a day. then he twisted his eyebrow and looked calm. "If your uncle is concerned about the withdrawal of his funds, I am sorry, this is the decision made by the board of directors based on the group development, and I am not the one to has the final say." "Excuse! You''re a complete excuse "Uncle -" "you are a group president, can''t you be the master?" Originally, Qiao Zhian was very angry about this, but on the other hand, he still didn''t want to believe that his nephew, who had grown up since he was a child, would be so ruthless. So he went all the way from m country to s city to find out for him. But unexpectedly, he admitted it directly. Moreover, he brought out the board of directors to block his way. How could he not be shocked Angry? The more he thought about it, the more angry Qiao Zhian was. Night, very dark, the sky did not see the shadow of the moon and stars, around them is only a faint yellow street lamp in the blink, emitting weak light. How gloomy Qiao Zhian''s face was. Gu Qisen couldn''t really see it at this time, but he could imagine how much his powerful uncle Tang hated him. However, he did not regret it. His back was still straight. He said, "four years ago, in order to help you run for vice president, I made a promise at the board of directors that Gu would not interfere in the presidential election of M country four years later. They agreed to invest in M country. Do you remember?" "This..." Qiao Zhian''s face was as black as the night sky. He is not reconciled, just want to continue to say something, Gu Qisen''s voice sounded again, "as a group leader, if I turn back, what prestige?" "That said, you don''t have to cut off the ties with m country. You will ruin my political career completely!" Who knows Gu''s contribution to the economy of M country? Who doesn''t know the relationship between Gu and himself? If Gu''s complete withdrawal from m country this time, it will be a fatal blow to him. How can he allow such a result to happen? No, he won''t allow it! Today, he must make Gu Qisen change his mind Thinking of this, Qiao Zhian clenched his fist, and his sharp eyes flashed across the fierce light. His words made Gu Qisen a little silent. Soon, he shook his head with some helplessness: "in the past four years, Gu has lost tens of billions in M country. Do you think the board of directors is a decoration and will agree to continue to lose money?" "That can be postponed to the end of the election!" Qiao still doesn''t want to give up. In the face of his aggressiveness, Gu Qisen didn''t want to tear his face, so he had to patiently explain: "the contract just expired these days. Besides, apart from these, the funds you have received from Gu over the past few years are enough to support this election campaign. At present, the only thing left is to win people''s support. It is understood that your opponent, Dongfang Jin, is making a public speech across the country in full swing. Why don''t you try to increase the support rate from these aspects? " He was kind-hearted to make suggestions, but Qiao Zhian scoffed at this, "speech show is the strength of Dongfang Jin''s smiling tiger, who is better than him?" "If you really think for the people, it''s no show. Why do you label yourself first?" "You -" Qiao Zhian was so angry that his forehead was blue and he said, "OK, since you insist on this, we''ll see! Leave for home! " He didn''t look back. Gu Qisen stood at the same place with his hands in his bags, watching them quickly get on the helicopter, and could not help sighing. It seems that he has completely offended this uncle It''s two o''clock in the morning when I drive back to my apartment in the city. Gu Qisen did not immediately go upstairs, but sat in the car, irritably took out a cigarette to light. Looking at the fire between the two fingers, his long and narrow eyes narrowed and passed a dark awn. Although he is not used to Qiao Zhian''s behavior, he is the only family member in his mother''s family. Therefore, he has tried his best to meet all his requirements over the years. Unexpectedly, people have turned away so easily Oh! Gu Qisen sneered and suddenly remembered that his grandfather had said to him that "politicians are more ruthless than actors". At that time, he didn''t think so. He was still determined to help Qiao Zhian become vice president. Now Ah, maybe he''ll be OK when he''s angry? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen swallowed the cigarette ring lightly, and finally relieved. Get off to go home, open the door of the apartment, see a bright orange wall lamp at the entrance, know that a little woman specially left for him, the man''s beautiful thin lips unconsciously slightly hook up, heart warm in a mess. I thought that at this time, she had already gone into the room to sleep. But when he changed his shoes and stepped into the living room, he saw her sitting on the sofa with her head leaning against the armrest and her eyes closed. She was very uncomfortable sleeping. It seemed that she was waiting for herself, and then she fell asleepThis silly girl! Gu Qisen''s deep and secluded eyes are gradually suffused with a few soft feelings. For fear of waking her up, he subconsciously lightens his steps. Walking to the sofa, he saw that the girl was sleeping soundly. He stared at her beautiful face for two minutes, then picked her up, but accidentally woke Shen gently. She slowly opened her eyes and vaguely saw a handsome face that was so handsome that everyone was angry with her. She thought that she was dreaming. Foolishly, she gave him a sweet smile. Then, she turned her head and rubbed her face against his chest. She murmured "really comfortable" and continued to sleep. The girl''s casual series of actions, charming and confusing, almost didn''t set Gu Qisen on fire. "Hiss -" he took a breath and almost had a great effort to suppress the fire. Worried that he could not control her, he immediately put her back on the sofa, pulled the thin blanket next to her and helped her cover it. Then, he ran away. The next day, it''s Saturday. Since grandfather''s birthday is tomorrow, Shen Qingqing goes shopping after lunch to buy a gift for his old man. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen wants to accompany her for the first time. Gorgeous gives her a big favor. I wanted to refuse, but the man didn''t let her have any chance to speak at all, so he stuffed her into the co driver''s seat. Chapter 165 Half an hour later, red Pagani waited in front of an antique shop. Unexpectedly, he would bring himself to such a place. Shen gently flattened his mouth and truthfully said, "Gu Qisen, I have no money. I can''t afford to send antiques to my grandfather!" After working for such a long time, her savings are just enough for five figures. Not to mention buying antiques, she can''t get a fraction of anything Gu Qisen narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes, his eyes slanted and slanted, and said with a smile: "no money? I can borrow you! " Shen gently shook his head in a hurry: "no, I can''t pay it back even if I borrow it!" "You don''t have to pay it back!" Gu Qisen said as he opened the door and went out. "How can we do that?" Shen lightly refused without thinking. And at this time, the man has bypassed the front of the car to the co pilot, outside opened the door, "get off!" "If you don''t buy antiques, you can buy others, Mr. Gu!" Shen gently puffed his cheeks and pulled his seat belt around, but he refused to get off. Seeing this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help chuckling. He reached for her head and said in a gentle voice, "I haven''t bought a gift yet. Why? I won''t go to see it with me, will you "Well All right Shen lightly this just promised him, untied the safety belt and got out of the car. After giving the key to the parking boy, they went in with each other. The decoration of this antique shop is very simple, and the storefront is not big. It looks very low-key, but the more you go in, the more you feel unique. At the first glance, Shen was attracted by a two meter high wooden screen with a pair of lifelike mandarin ducks carved on it, which is very valuable. She stared at the couple for a long time, even though Gu Qisen was holding her slender waist. Seeing this girl looking at things, Gu Qisen couldn''t help raising her hand to block her sight. Shen lightly finally recovered his mind and glared at him: "what''s the matter? Don''t you have to pick your antiques?" "Waiting for you!" The man opened his mouth deeply, but his eyes could not help following her. Seeing that the mandarin ducks were really well portrayed, he immediately wanted to buy them. So he raised his right hand and gave a ring of fingers gracefully. The owner of the antique shop knew Gu Qisen. As soon as he called, he immediately met him. "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" "I''ll take this!" "Yes, I''ll send it to your house in a moment, will you?" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ After hearing him say a few words and even buy the antique without asking about the price, Shen can''t help but feel confused in the wind. He just wants to persuade him to think twice, but then he thinks that the boss has a lot of money, so she''d better save it so as not to disturb his elegance. In this way, Shen lightly held back. After an afternoon in the antique shop, Gu Qisen finally picked out a set of tea sets with unique modeling techniques as a gift for his grandfather. But Shen lightly, then nothing. She was a little worried, so as soon as she got on the bus, she asked Gu Qisen, "what should I do? Can I come to your house empty handed tomorrow? " "Grandfather won''t care about you!" Gu Qisen comforted her with a smile, and then said, "besides, isn''t there me?" Shen lightly thought, didn''t want to retort immediately: "you are you, I am me, which can be the same?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen frowned. Because of her words, a touch of unhappiness passed through his heart. However, as for why he was unhappy, at this moment, he did not go deep into it. Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Shen gently had to lean on the car mat and murmur to himself: "what does grandfather like? What does grandfather like? Oh, yes Think of a way to save money and filial piety, the girl''s eyes suddenly lit up. Gu Qisen was intrigued by her and couldn''t help asking, "what do you think of?" "Well, I won''t tell you!" She pouted, a little elated. Gu Qisen''s long eyes narrowed slightly, with a few threads of dangerous light, "don''t you tell me? Are you sure? " "Yes! Who told you not to give me advice! " Shen lightly still smiles brilliantly, but he never thinks that he suddenly stops and stops the car by the side of the road. Chapter 166 "You What are you doing? " Seeing that he leaned over, almost reflexively, Shen gently put his hand over his mouth and shrunk toward the window. Gu Qisen turned a blind eye to her actions. He stretched out his left hand to hook the safety belt on her side and pulled it into the buckle. Dizzy, she forgot to buckle her seat belt Shen lightly realized that he had made an oolong and blushed with shame. Wuwuwu, she thought he was going to kiss her, but now she lost face to the Pacific Ocean! Before he had time to spit on himself, he heard the man smile and ask: "I thought I was going to kiss you, eh?" "Cut, where is it?" Shen gently released his hand and turned to anger. As a result, as soon as the hand was released, the man''s lips came up and gently sucked at her little mouth. Shen lightly a Leng, reaction come over, swung a powder fist to hit his shoulder, mouth scold "hate", but the face is more thoroughly red. Gu Qisen smiles and doesn''t speak. For a moment, his pupils stare at her, and his eyes are full of light. The sunlight refracts through the window and falls on them, spreading golden brilliance, just like a beautiful oil painting, which is very eye-catching. I don''t know how long it took Gu Qisen to take his eyes back. He touched her delicate face with his big hand and called her slowly: "Shen Qingan -" "eh?" Xu is a man''s voice too gentle, Shen gently heart tip a tremor, Shen thought unexpectedly some ripple up. She thought that she was not only a appearance controller, but also a voice controller, and he was far beyond her aesthetic standards. When I was in a trance, I heard the man say: "although our marriage is only one year, I will try my best to take good care of you in these few days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, he would suddenly say these words to himself. Shen was slightly surprised, and could not say a word for a long time. Seeing that she was silent, Gu Qisen''s eyes sank and quickly said, "so you can tell me anything you want. You don''t need to tell me!" Can I mention anything? Oh Shen can''t help laughing bitterly in her heart. What if she says she wants him? Also OK? I really want to ask this, but in the end, she still stifled, because she didn''t dare! Yes, I dare not! If her heart had not been hurt by him four years ago, maybe at this moment, she would have the courage to ask. However, there is no if in this world Hand, unconsciously clenched, Shen gently bit slightly trembling lip, pretended to be calm, said: "I have nothing to want!" Except for you, except for you "In that case, let me know when you want something." Hearing her answer, Gu Qisen felt a little lost and lost interest in continuing this topic. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Shen Gently Astringent should a, see he has sat up straight body, restart the car. Along the way, they didn''t speak any more. The atmosphere was extremely strange. When I got home, someone from the antique shop just sent me some antiques. Gu Qisen directly asked people to put the screen in Shen qingran''s room, but she was strongly opposed: "no, I can''t put it! What if I break something so expensive? " When she paid for it, she saw ten million yuan. Did she put it in her room to keep her from sleeping? Cry! "This is my home. I can put it wherever I like!" "But this is my room!" A woman can''t help but emphasize. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen put his hands around his chest and hooked his lips: "it won''t be in a few days!" Chapter 167 "Ah? Why? " Shen was confused by his words, his eyes suddenly widened, staring at him. Gu Qisen saw that she was so cute that he couldn''t help liking her more. However, he did not answer her immediately. Instead, he asked the people in the antique shop to leave before telling her, "someone will come here in a few days. Your room must be let out." "Let Let me out? " Unexpectedly, Shen was even more shocked and asked him, "what about me? Where do you live? " He won''t drive himself away, will he? Who will be the person who comes to live? Is it an ex girlfriend? When I think of this possibility, my chest is suddenly stuffy, and a feeling called discomfort comes up. Subconsciously, she clenched her lips and prepared herself for the blow from the man. However, she heard him say to herself in a serious tone, "you live with me!" Bang - SHEN Qingqing was petrified on the spot. It took her a long time to recover her voice Are you kidding? " Mamma Mia! Is he so scary? She doesn''t have a strong heart. She can''t stand such a fright! But that said, Shen gently had to admit that at this moment, the depression in her heart had already disappeared, because if her ex girlfriend came, how could he let himself live with him? Hey, hey "I''m not kidding! There are only two rooms in the apartment. If you don''t live with me, do you have to live with aunt LAN, huh Gu Qisen glanced at her and opened his mouth coolly. On hearing the word "aunt Lan", Shen could not help but wonder, "who is aunt LAN?" "An elder who has taken good care of me for more than 20 years!" "Oh, I see." Shen lightly nodded and listened to him continue to tell himself, "although aunt LAN is a servant in the family, she is an important relative to me. So, I hope you can get along with her in the future. " "Of course that''s OK." Shen lightly didn''t even think about it and agreed directly. He patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, I''ll be good to her." "Well, I believe you, good girl!" Gu Qisen raised his hand to touch her face. His eyes were deep and gentle. Shen lightly was embarrassed by his "good girl". His little face was quickly flushed, which reflected in the man''s eyes, just like the most beautiful scenery. He gently rubbed her white and red skin with his slightly thick cocooned finger pulp. After a long time, he continued: "that''s settled!" "Ha? No, I haven''t agreed yet? " Shen gently shakes his head in a hurry, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are full of irrecoverable repulsion. Gu Qisen''s eyes sank and his heart faintly flashed a trace of displeasure, "no? I''m sorry to have a room with you? " "It''s not injustice, it''s the difference between men and women!" For fear that he would be angry, Shen lightly had to explain. "You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa!" He rarely made concessions, but a woman still refused, and even excitedly proposed, "why don''t we move? The old people are not used to living in high-rise buildings. Let''s move to the villa around the mountain, shall we? " Gu Qisen smelled the words, long eyes slightly narrowed, a bit dangerous, "move? Are you sure? " Shen lightly didn''t notice his abnormality. He said with a smile: "yes, although it''s a little far away to live there and work, it''s better than the air! Ha ha, Gu Qisen, do you think my idea is great? " "Well, it''s great!" Gu Qisen did not respond with a smile, but the smile from the corner of his mouth became more and more evil. "However, even if you go to Huanshan villa, you still have to live with me!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Chapter 168 In the early morning, the light of the sun through the clouds, from the window spilled in, reflecting the glittering soft light. The spacious and bright living room is full of warm feeling everywhere. The kitchen, however, is a different scene - "Gu Qisen, you son of a bitch!" "Gu Qisen, the devil!" "Gu Qisen, a capitalist who exploits the working people!" "Gu Qisen..." "Ah, disgusting Gu Qisen, disgusting!" ¡­¡­ Shen gently stood in front of the Liuli stage, while preparing the intimate health soup for Mr. Gu, gnashing his teeth, and scolding a hateful man from head to foot hundreds of times in a small voice! What do you mean? It''s not that she has no place to live. She is willing to give in and move to the villa around the mountain. Does he have to force her to live with her? No matter how much she objected, his attitude was still so resolute. In the end, he even threatened her, saying that if she objected again, he would go back to his old house Ah, what medicine does this man sell in gourd? I don''t understand! He shakes his head and sighs in dismay. He suddenly finds that the more he gets along with him, the less he understands him Yes, he is so unfathomable. How can a simple yellow haired girl like her see through? If she could see through it, she would not have believed his promise at the beginning, and would not have delayed the college entrance examination because she could not bear a serious illness after receiving the check sent by him to draw a line with her The past can''t be recalled, full of injuries. Her eyes flashed, and a ray of gloom passed quietly. Gu Qisen, you said clearly to me, don''t like you, but why let me feel hope again and again? You told me that it was just an agreement marriage, but why do you want to hold me, kiss me and even let me live with you? Gu Qisen, don''t you know that by doing so, you will only make me more and more unable to let go, and will only make me fall from heaven to hell on the day when my engagement ends? I really want to question him face to face, but she also understands that the result of questioning is nothing more than the cold war. One year is so short. How can she waste her time? So finally, Shen gently counseled, had to quietly hide this tangle in the bottom of my heart. At about ten o''clock, they went to Gu''s house to attend a birthday party with a birthday present for their grandfather. As soon as he got on the bus, Gu Qisen couldn''t help saying to Shen Qingwen, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat and hugging the thermos bucket tightly in his arms, "after a period of time, you have to cook health preserving Soup for me, too. You can''t favor one over the other." "Yes, no problem." Shen lightly agreed very simply, but he had no choice but to think, if there is no accident, this should be the only birthday she can spend with him, ah "Thank you first!" Gu Qisen didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing her nodding, his delicate and handsome face was smiling. Car, start, such as the rapid leopard to the direction of the house. On the other hand, Gu Zhenghong, Su Han and Gu Haoyun, a family of three, set out from home at the same time. The place where they are is closer to Gu''s house. Therefore, when the three arrived, Gu Qisen and Shen qingran had not arrived. Gu changqian and Gu Ranran were the only two people in the huge banquet hall. Chapter 169 Gu Ranran is chatting with her grandfather. Seeing Gu Zhenghong coming in with Su Han and Gu Haoyun, her eyes flicker quietly. She suddenly gets up and greets him with a smile. "Dad, aunt Su, brother Haoyun, you''re here!" She said hello to the three of them sweetly, then looked at Gu Haoyun and said, "I thought brother Haoyun would bring his girlfriend here today." "Ha ha, I also want him to have a girlfriend to take with him!" Before Gu Haoyun spoke, Su Han said with a smile. As she looked around, she found that only the old man was sitting on the throne. She couldn''t help asking, "Ran Ran, your elder brother hasn''t come yet?" "Big brother --" mentioning Gu Qisen, Gu Ran Ran drew a long ending, suddenly seemed to think of something, and immediately laughed again, "big brother used to be very punctual, today it''s probably a traffic jam, I''ll go out to have a look." Then she called to Gu changqian, "grandfather, I''ll see if my elder brother and sister-in-law are here." A sister-in-law, very clear fall in Gu Hao cloud ear, may be too surprised, he can''t help but hold to want to go out of Gu Ranran, voice eager to ask: "he is married? When did it happen? Is the bride Lin Xiya "Ah, brother Haoyun, why are you so excited to get married?" Gu Ran Ran pulled off his hand on his shoulder and winked at him mischievously, "my sister-in-law is not Lin Xiya, but she is also a beautiful woman. You will know later. Well, I''ll go first. " This time, she didn''t stop and walked out of the hall. Gu Zhenghong was not happy to hear that Gu Qisen was married. His handsome face sank and looked like a piece of black charcoal. After all, even if the son didn''t marry him again, it was too unfilial not to tell him about such a big marriage! Su Han''s reaction was different from him. He immediately laughed and exclaimed, "it''s so good. I don''t know which girl can get Qi Sen''s heart." Speaking of this, she slowly looked at Gu Haoyun, who didn''t speak. She looked forward and said, "you Chen, you have to work harder to get the girl back home as soon as possible. Light - " can''t help but want to call out Shen light''s name, who knows, but Gu Haoyun interrupted," Mom, today is grandfather''s birthday, let''s give him a birthday as soon as possible! " ¡­¡­ When Gu Ran Ran walked out of the Ruyi courtyard where the banquet hall was located, he saw Gu Qisen and Shen lightly walking side by side from a distance. Handsome men, beautiful women, two people walking together, beautiful as a mobile poster. Although she had already made preparations for Shen''s coming to take care of her family, when she saw such a harmonious match with her elder brother, Gu Ranran still held her hand uneasily. Apricot''s eyes narrowed and quickly passed a cold light. Seeing that they were approaching, she immediately raised a bright smile and waved to Gu Qisen: "brother -" well, she automatically ignored Shen Qingwen! Gu Qisen had been talking and laughing with Shen gently. Suddenly, a sweet "brother" made him raise his eyes subconsciously, "Ran Ran? How did you get out? " "I''ve come to pick you up on purpose!" At this time, Gu Ran Ran came to them, but without looking at Shen, he took Gu Qi Sen''s arm and said with a smile, "why is it so late? Grandpa can''t wait. Let''s get in, get in With that, she tugged Gu Qisen to Ruyi hospital, and did not give him the chance to refuse. Seeing this, Shen lowered his eyes subconsciously, then followed them in silence. Chapter 170 This is Shen''s first visit to Gu''s old house. I thought it was a little bigger than ordinary Villas at most. However, it was more than just a little bigger. It was just like a grand palace. In particular, the Ruyi courtyard, where Gu lived, is a bit of awe inspiring respect. She followed her brother and sister and finally entered the room. Before I stepped into the hall, I heard the voice of "I''m doing well in AK, you don''t have to worry." AK? why does it sound so familiar? You Chen? By the way, you Chen''s surname is Gu What does he have to do with Gu Qisen? Is it a brother? God, how could it be? But it seems that it''s not impossible, because before she came here, Gu Qisen told her that grandfather''s birthday party actually started in the evening, and only close relatives came before noon. That is to say, even if you Chen is not Gu Qisen''s brother, at least he is his cousin Oh, she is miserable! Originally, he didn''t want you Chen to worry about his marriage. Now, he''s not only his sister-in-law, but also he doesn''t take the initiative to admit it. Instead, he''s caught in such a situation Wuwu, can she go back? Shen gently stood in the same place, all tangled in his heart. Shoulder suddenly more than a hand, she subconsciously lift eyes, just ran into Gu Qisen deep eyes, "what''s the matter?" His voice with a wisp of doubt, and mixed with a little concern. Shen gently thought about it, or decided to ask him first: "I hear you Chen''s voice, what''s his relationship with you?" "Oh Gu Qisen suddenly remembered this and simply told her, "he is my half brother." Because he firmly believes in Shen qingran''s feelings for himself, during this period of time, he has completely forgotten Shen qingran''s deep feelings with Gu Haoyun. Listening to Gu Qisen''s explanation, Shen qingran''s mind became more confused. Half parents? Although she knows that Gu Qisen''s mother died early, you Chen is two years older than Gu Ranran, so Smart as she was, she soon wanted to understand the relationship between them and sighed in her heart. It seems that the love between the rich and powerful families is really a complex thing that you can''t touch. However, aunt Su doesn''t look like the kind of junior who will get involved in other people''s marriage Seeing that Shen''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, Gu Qisen couldn''t help raising his hand to touch her head. His thin lips were just about to say something, so he heard Gu Ranran''s sweet voice, "brother, don''t you go in soon?" "Here it is He turned his head to answer, then took Shen''s hand and said in a deep voice, "let''s go first. I''ll tell you later when I have time." "Well, good!" Shen gave him a slight smile and nodded. Hand, he was holding, as if led to happiness, at this moment, she thought, even if happiness is only fleeting, she is still willing! Gu Ranran stands at the entrance and looks at his elder brother holding Shen Qingqing''s hand. A sneer is aroused at the corner of his lips. It seems that he can''t help his elder brother find Lin Xiya In the past, Gu Zhenghong and Gu Haoyun would come to attend Gu''s birthday party. Therefore, Gu Qisen didn''t feel anything wrong when he heard Gu Haoyun''s voice outside the hall. However, when he led Shen gently into the room and saw Su Han sitting beside Gu Zhenghong talking and laughing with him in a low voice, his anger rubbed against his chest and was picked up. So, he threw away Shen Qingqing''s hand and walked to Gu changqian with a big stride. He looked at him with a sharp eye and burst out a cold light that made people tremble: "she, how can she be here?" Chapter 171 "Why is she here?" Gu Qisen''s aggressive words changed the face of those present except Gu changqian. Gu changqian glanced at him deeply. Before he could speak, Gu Zhenghong clapped the table and stood up, "son of a bitch, today is your grandfather''s birthday. Do you talk to your grandfather like this? Where is your upbringing? " "Education?" Gu Qisen crooked his lips and gave a cold smile. His deep eyes were full of undisguised hatred. "Then I''ll ask you!" "You -" GU Zhenghong choked on him, his whole face turned pigliver, and he didn''t know whether he was guilty or angry. Seeing this, Su Han immediately got up to laugh and said, "thank you very much, sir, for letting me come here to celebrate your birthday. Once again, Su Han wishes you happiness and longevity. It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else at home. Let''s go first! " Without waiting for the old man to make a sound, she turned and looked at Gu Qisen, with a sincere tone. "I''m wrong about this. I can''t help coming. I hope you don''t blame your grandfather. Old man, he... " Speaking of this, Su Han pauses slightly, then tears out a shallow radian on her lips, "he loves you very much!" Su Han is the kind of girl with soft appearance and strong scholarly atmosphere. Her parents are both university professors, and she is also engaged in education work, so it''s easy for people to have a good impression on her and begin to like her. If she wasn''t Xiao San who destroyed her family, or if she didn''t kill her mother because of her existence, Gu Qisen thought that he would have some respect for such a knowledgeable and good-natured woman. However, the reality is that they can only become enemies, and he only hates her! So, in the face of Su Han''s considerate understanding, Gu Qisen, instead of being ungrateful, sneered and sarcastically said, "does my grandfather hurt me? When is it your turn to show your hypocrisy and tell me what to do?" "I''m telling the truth!" Su Han can''t help but emphasize. Although she knows that he hates her to the bone, and that no matter what she does, she can''t get rid of his hatred, Su Han is still unwilling to be hated by him "The truth? Ha ha - " Gu Qisen put his hands in the bag, and the cold between his eyebrows and eyes became colder and colder. He shot at Gu changqian, who had been silent all the time," grandfather, don''t you give me an account of this? " "Gu Qisen -" GU Zhenghong couldn''t help yelling at him again, "don''t go too far!" Gu Qisen doesn''t care at all, and his eyes are fixed on Gu changqian. Gu changqian sighed and asked him, "today is my grandfather''s birthday. Can''t you have a good meal with my family in his face?" He is old, and his favorite is his children and grandchildren. Qi Sen and Hao Yun are all family members? Even Su Han In fact, over the years, he also owed her a lot, so when Ran Ran coquettishly asked them to attend the birthday party together, he was so excited that he agreed. At that moment, he even took a chance and thought that maybe Qi Sen would bear it for the sake of his old birthday star. Unexpectedly, he underestimated his hatred for Su Han I didn''t expect that my grandfather would say such words as "family". Gu Qisen clenched his fist, and his handsome face was as gloomy as rolling thunder cloud: "since you are a family with her, I''ll leave first! Finally, I wish you a happy birthday and good health Putting down this sentence, he rushed out like a gust of wind without looking back. However, he was so angry that he forgot to take Shen qingran with him. Chapter 172 Shen lightly was completely confused by all this, especially Gu Qisen left angrily and left her here alone. She was stunned in the same place and was at a loss. Although all the people here are familiar with her except Gu Zhenghong and Gu Ranran, she is with Gu Qisen, and strictly speaking, she is also an outsider Thinking of this, Shen gently pursed his lips and subconsciously grasped the handle of the heat preservation bucket. Is hesitating whether to go forward to say hello, and then to chase after Qisen, suddenly in front of a shadow. She subconsciously raised her eyes, just to Gu Haoyun''s unbelievable eyes. "Gently, you Why are you here? " It took Gu Haoyun almost all his strength to squeeze out such a sentence. He didn''t want to believe it, and he couldn''t believe it. He was Gu Ranran''s sister-in-law, but isn''t she? If not, how could she be here? If not, how could Gu Qisen come in holding her hand? God knows how painful he felt when he saw them hand in hand? The pain is so numb that even Gu Qisen embarrasses his mother in front of him. He seems to turn a blind eye to it. In his eyes and heart, there is only Shen qingran who is likely to become his sister-in-law That''s the girl he has been guarding for 15 years. That''s the girl he wants to be the best man and then tell her to be the happiest bride in the world. That''s his light. How can he become his sister-in-law? No, it''s not true, absolutely not! Shen qingran didn''t know Gu Haoyun''s deep affection for herself. She touched his dark and sad eyes. She was slightly stunned and wanted to explain. But for a moment, she didn''t know how to say it. However, she didn''t know what to say, which didn''t mean that other people would not help her answer. So, soon, Shen qingran heard Gu Ranran say to Gu Haoyun in an extremely innocent voice: "brother Haoyun, do you know qingran? I just said that she is my elder brother''s wedding partner Boom - Gu Haoyun''s tall body was shocked and stepped back. He shook his head, as if he had been deeply hit, and suddenly laughed, with a sad and desperate smile, "gently, how can you marry him?" How can you marry him? How can you marry someone else "I''m sorry, you Chen. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just -" seeing that he was very angry, Shen lightly panicked. In a hurry, she grabbed his arm and tried to explain, but the words she wanted to say stuck in her throat. And Gu Haoyun waved her hand at this time, deep eyes become red because of anger, "what are you? Say, say, why is it him? " Why is it Gu Qisen who has a beloved woman? Why is it his brother? Does she want to beat the rhythm of his life? Gu Haoyun more want to more angry, simply regardless of pulling up her slender wrist, will not react to her to drag out. "You Chen --" Su Han should understand her son''s mind. She is relieved from the shock, and is about to chase her, but Gu changqian stops her. He touched his gray beard and said in a deep voice, "let the young people solve the problem by themselves." "But..." Su Han is not at ease and wants to continue to say something. Gu Zhenghong clenches her hand and signals her not to annoy the old man. Seeing this, she has no choice but to keep silent. Chapter 173 Gu Ran Ran looked at all these things, moved his lips without any trace, and sneered. Su Han was invited by herself. Now she''s angry with her elder brother. She''s afraid that her grandfather will blame her. So she quickly drops her eyes and takes away the color of her eyes. Then she pretends to be annoyed and comes to Gu changqian. She raised her hand, swung her fist, and gently thumped her grandfather''s back. She apologized and said, "sorry, grandfather, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been too stubborn, my elder brother would not have been so angry. I I''m sorry for you "Silly girl, what''s your business? Don''t blame yourself. No one will blame you for this. " Gu changqian''s mood was originally very bad, but seeing his granddaughter so sweet and clever, how could he really blame her? Thinking of this, he soon burst into a loving smile, touched Gu Ran Ran Ran''s head, and then said, "well, let''s not care about those young people first, let''s all join us! Lao Yang, prepare the food "Yes, sir!" Housekeeper Yang Bo comes in from the door, answers respectfully, and exits again. Gu Zhenghong and Su Han look at each other and exchange their eyes before nodding. What about Gu ran? Seeing that she has not only successfully avoided the blame of her grandfather, stimulated the contradiction between her elder brother and her father, but also made Gu Haoyun''s emotion explode. She can''t help feeling very good and is more active and courteous to Gu changqian. "you Chen, let me go!" "You Chen, can you stop?" "Su Youchen -" SHEN was dragged all the way by Gu Haoyun. He squeezed her wrist tightly. Because he was too angry, he didn''t control her strength well, and she frowned because of the pain. Yelled n times, let her go, stop, but Gu Haoyun just like deaf, completely ignore her. Shen gently thought about it, but he couldn''t understand why he was so angry. Just as he wanted to ask him, a voice suddenly came from behind: "let her go!" Ah, it''s Gu Qisen! She immediately turned her head and saw that the man had a pretty face and was furious. "Gu --" she was just about to call his name, but Gu Qisen had already made a quick, accurate, and ruthless blow to Gu Haoyun''s face. Gu Haoyun was unprepared for a moment. He got a punch on the bridge of Junting''s nose. In a moment, two smears of bright red blood spilled out quickly, and his hand unconsciously released Shen Qingwen. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen hit people as soon as he came up. Shen was stunned and stood in the same place, watching them scuffle. Although the two brothers have received special training, Gu Qisen, who has been an international criminal police officer, is obviously superior to Gu Haoyun in skill. I don''t know how many grades. Therefore, in a few rounds, Gu Haoyun obviously fell behind. He got several punches in a row, but he didn''t admit defeat. He bit his teeth and continued to fight with Gu Qisen. It seems that only in this way can he have less pain in his heart "Stop it! Gu Qisen -- " " stop Shen lightly finally calmed down. Seeing that Gu Haoyun was seriously injured by Gu Qisen, she almost ran past without thinking, and her small body directly blocked in front of Gu Haoyun. Gu Qisen was startled by her sudden action, so he had to quickly take back the fist he had just waved out. However, his fist was too fast and too fierce, so he took it back abruptly, which almost made him suffer from internal injury, but he didn''t care. Anyway, Shen Qingqing didn''t get hurt. Reach out to want to pull her back to the bosom, however, Shen lightly is to raise beautiful small face, the Mou is bright to see toward him, the tone is matchless earnest: "with you Chen apology!" Chapter 174 "What did you say? "Sorry?" Gu Qisen half narrowed his eyes, which were red with anger. As if he heard Tianda''s joke, he suddenly chuckled. He had a cold smile, which didn''t reach his eyes at all. Facing his cold eyes, Shen gently clenched the palm of his hand. Her heart was inexplicably full of pain, but she didn''t flinch. Her back was still straight: "yes, I apologize!" However, as soon as her voice fell, the man snapped back, "dream!" "You -" I didn''t expect that he would hurt people with such an attitude of no guilt. Shen gently could not help but get angry and bit his lip to stare at him. Swallow saliva just want to say something, Gu Haoyun but at this time pulled her sleeve, "gently, I''m ok!" Shen lightly turns his head immediately, nervously grabs him and looks around. He''s black and blue. Where does he look handsome in the past? So, she shook her head, and said, "I''ve been hurt so badly, but I''m ok?" This Gu Qisen is a little too hard! That''s his younger brother. He''s not an enemy. Ah, what evil did he do "It''s really nothing --" her undisguised concern instantly smoothed Gu Haoyun''s heart. He could not help grinning. Unexpectedly, the wound accidentally pulled to the corner of his mouth made him groan and frown. Seeing this, Shen lightly held his arm in a hurry and said seriously, "let''s go to the hospital." "Well, good!" Gu Haoyun nodded gently and let her help him go out. Gu Qisen was infuriated by the scene of childhood love. He stood in the same place, staring at the two figures gradually away, and clenched his fist, "Shen gently -" "..." Shen light slightly stunned, but soon, she continued to support Gu Haoyun with a small face. Gu Qisen''s delicate and handsome face is completely black. He rushes up with an arrow step, stretches his big hand, and directly tears Shen away from Gu Haoyun. Shen lightly did not guard against, "ah" a reaction come over, has been tightly clasped in the arms of men. Before she had time to struggle, Gu Haoyun rushed forward, intending to snatch people from Gu Qisen, but how could Gu Qisen let him do it? He took Shen in his arms and turned around, easily avoiding Gu Haoyun''s attack. "Let her go!" Seeing his beloved girl being held by him, Gu Haoyun refused to retreat at this moment, even though he knew he couldn''t beat him. "Oh Gu Qisen gave a cold smile, subconsciously hugged Shen gently more tightly, and there was a terrible chill between his eyes and eyebrows. "My own wife, if I want to, do you have any opinions?" "You -" when you were stabbed in the pain, Gu Haoyun immediately became red eyed, and his hatred for Gu Qisen also came at this instant. Originally, he didn''t want to hate him. Even when he was young and grew up suppressing their mother and son, he recognized and tolerated them, because he knew that he and his mother had destroyed his family and his childhood, so even if he was excluded and ordered not to go to work, he still listened to his mother''s words and regarded him as the eldest brother. Why? Why did he take away his precious girl for 15 years without doing anything? The person he loves is Lin Xiya all the time. How can he treat her sincerely? The more he thought about it, the more sad Gu Haoyun was. After taking a deep breath, he threw Gu Qisen a look of questioning: "you don''t like to be gentle. Why do you marry her?" I thought Gu Qisen would be baffled by his own problems, but unexpectedly, he was - Chapter 175 "Who said I didn''t love her? I love to show you Gu Qisen didn''t know why he said such childish and angry words. When he reacted, he had already pinched Shen''s jaw, bowed his head to her lips and gave her a kiss. Golden sunlight through the gap between the leaves, one after another down, paved the vibrant Boulevard. Under the scorching sun, the pictures of hot kisses of handsome men and beautiful women are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes, let alone their feet. Su Han, Gu Zhenghong, and Gu Ranran, who are not at ease running out of the room, are completely stunned when they witness this scene. Gu Haoyun, however, feels that his soul is suddenly pulled away from his body, forgetting his breath. There are also many servants in the mansion watching. They stood in the same place, watching their children and their parents perform intimate drama, one by one stunned, shocked speechless. However, there are also several young maids covering their mouths shyly, and their hearts are already bursting with pink bubbles. Wow, that''s more wonderful than the 8 o''clock love drama. What''s the point? I''ve heard all the time that my parents are cold-blooded and not close to women. Hum hum, the rumor is really untrustworthy! For a long time, Gu Qisen was reluctant to let go of her lips until Shen was panting and weak. Big hand, put on her waist, once again put her in his arms, the man''s good-looking chin raised, eyes provocative look to one side, deeply hit has not been slow God Gu Haoyun, the tone is very firm: "she, is my!" Words fall, he simply will Shen gently hold up, turn around, head also don''t return, walk away. The maids could not help but shout: Wow, it''s so handsome! When they walked out of a distance, Gu Haoyun recovered. He didn''t give up, but he just took two steps. Behind him came a helpless voice: "you Chen!" It''s mom Gu Haoyun pause, suddenly feel a burst of sadness. Subconsciously, he clenched the palm of his hand and slowly turned back. Then he saw Su Han walking towards him, and Gu Zhenghong was behind her. His parents, is to persuade themselves to give up, right? Whenever he had a conflict with Gu Qisen, his mother would never stand on his side, and would only say to him: you Chen, listen to your mother, don''t blame your big brother, that child is not easy Ha ha, Gu Qisen''s life is not easy, but is it easy for him? Is it because he robbed his father that he deserves to tolerate everything "You Chen -" in a trance, Su Han finally comes to him. Looking at her son who was almost disfigured, her nose was sour and her eyes were red. Reach out to touch the corner of his mouth stained with blood, she said in a choked voice, "go, mom, take you to see a doctor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Haoyun stood still and did not give her any response. "You Chen?" Su Han couldn''t help calling him again. But at this time, he slowly raised his hand, gently waved her hand away, thin lips bitter spit out a few words: "no, mom, I want to chase gently!" If I don''t catch up, maybe I won''t have another chance But, do you have a chance to catch up? He is not blind. How can he not see the deep affection for Gu Qisen? Gu Qisen is the man who makes her cry and laugh and lead her by dreams, right? Why did he Thinking of this, Gu Haoyun''s heart was hurt again. He covered his heart with his right hand and walked away from Su Han. His lonely back fell into Su Han''s sight. It hurt her eyes and tears fell down. Chapter 176 Gu Qisen was forced to pick up the car, Shen gently this just slow mind. Don''t worry about Gu Haoyun, so, while Gu Qisen let go, around the front of the car to open the door of the driver''s seat, she immediately pushed the door of the co driver''s seat to slip out. Gu Qisen was so angry that he started to run back quickly. The man stretched a handsome face, deep dark eyes slightly narrowed, burst out burning anger. "Damn it With a low curse, he slammed the door and ran after him with his long legs. Although Shen qingran fast, no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t match other people''s natural long legs. Therefore, in just a few seconds, she was caught by a man. "Will you let me go? I want to make sure you Chen is OK! " "Gu Qisen -" while struggling, she tried to persuade Gu Qisen, but he just pulled her to the direction of the car. Seeing that he was about to walk to the door of the car, there came another male voice behind him. "Gently -" "gently, don''t go -" "gently -" Gu Haoyun almost tried his best to catch up with her and cried for her. "You Chen -" I didn''t expect that he was so badly injured that he even ran to the parking lot. Shen qingran''s eyes were hot. At this time, he didn''t know where the strength came from, so he was able to tear Gu Qisen''s hand away and run towards Gu Haoyun. She knew that Gu Qisen would be very angry if she did this, but she couldn''t help it, because it was Youchen. It was not only Gu Qisen''s brother, but also a good friend who had been with her for 15 years. In particular, Gu Qisen beat him Beating people is ultimately responsible. Since Gu Qisen refuses to apologize, let her do it What can she do for you Chen? Shen lightly thought, and unconsciously quickened his pace. However, Gu Qisen, who is angry, can''t watch her throw herself into Gu Haoyun''s arms. At this moment, he only has a crazy and selfish idea. He wants to take her far away to a place where she can only see herself. From then on, he is the only one in her heart Shen ran and ran, ran and ran. He was less than ten meters away from Gu Haoyun, but Gu Qisen suddenly caught up with him. In a rage, he crazily carried her on his shoulder, without looking at Gu Haoyun, and went away. "Ah, Gu Qisen, let me go!" "Gu Qisen -" "you Chen -" "you Chen -" "gently -" seeing his beloved girl being carried farther and farther by Gu Qisen, Gu Haoyun wanted to catch up with her again. Unfortunately, at this time, his injured body could not support any more, and a sudden dizziness hit him. He suddenly felt a dark moment and fell down in the hot sun. "You Chen -" before fainting, he vaguely heard his mother''s shrill cry Shen Qingnian didn''t know anything about Gu Haoyun''s fainting, because Gu Qisen pushed her into the co driver''s seat and then locked the door. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t escape. The man quickly got on the car, red limited edition Pagani quickly started, like an angry leopard, galloping on the broad Boulevard. Chapter 177 The car drove out of Shuangyue lake and headed for the highway around the mountain. Along the way, no matter how Shen lightly protested, Gu Qisen ignored her. A handsome face was tight, and his whole body was full of dreadful chill. Even when the sun was shining high and the poisonous sun was coming directly into the window, he still could not drive away his cold. Shen was slightly hurt by the sun. She subconsciously put her hand over her forehead to block the sun. This subtle action was found by the man, his look unchanged, but quietly took out a cap from the drawer, domineering cover on her head. Shen was startled by his sudden concern, but his heart was inexplicably soft. After finishing some messy hair, she looked up at him, only to see that he had put on sunglasses and could not see any expression at all. Although you Chen things and he was not happy, but who let him be his beloved man? Think of this, Shen gently finally can''t help but continue to peek at him, the more he peeks, the more he finds that this man wears sunglasses, so cool that he has no friends! Huachi, Huachi! gently make complaints about himself in the heart. The man was still silent. She didn''t want to ask for nothing, so she had to turn her head and look at the scenery outside the car window. There was no more communication between them, and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive. The world''s top cars are moving fast, and the trees on the roadside are retreating rapidly, getting farther and farther away As she was about to turn the corner, Shen qingran suddenly noticed something moving in the grass nearby. If she was right, it should be a pregnant woman -- "stop the car, stop it for me! There is a pregnant woman on the side of the road. It seems that she is about to give birth. Come on I thought Gu Qisen would treat himself as the air as he did earlier. But this time, he listened to her and stepped on the brake. The car stopped at the side of the road. Shen can''t even care to speak, so he opens the door and runs out in a hurry. Gu Qisen stares at her flustered figure and knows that she is in a hurry to save people. His thin lips slightly move. His originally terrible mood seems not so bad at this moment. For fear that she might not be able to make it, so after locking the car, he quickly followed her and caught up with her in a few seconds. At the same time, they rushed to the grass and found that there was a dying pregnant woman. She should have broken her amniotic fluid. Now she is in a critical condition. Oh, no, I have to take her to the hospital right now! Shen''s beautiful face turned white with a brush. When he reacted, his smart little body had already run to her and squatted down. "Save Save my child... " In the muddle headed, aware of someone approaching, pregnant women forced to bear the pain, open their eyes, looking at people. She has a small face with a beautiful outline. At this time, she can''t see her original face because she is stained by the mud. But her eyes, which are as bright as stars, are unforgettable. "Don''t worry. My name is Shen Qingnian. I''m a good man. I''ll save you!" Shen said softly, trying his best to help her up. "Thank you Thank you Knowing that he met a kind-hearted person, the other party tried to squeeze out a weak smile and said to them. Gu Qisen stood aside and heard that the silly girl introduced herself to strangers with such enthusiasm and without any vigilance. Her beautiful eyes under the sunglasses could not help but squint slightly, and her love was even more unconscious. Shen gently supported each other for several steps, and found that with his own strength, there was no way to move the mother to be, who was at least 110 kilograms at this time. Just as he was about to ask Gu Qisen for help, he picked him up with a cold face and strode toward the red sports car. 20 minutes later, they finally made concerted efforts to send the pregnant woman to Gu''s hospital. Unfortunately, this pregnant woman is song Qianying, the wife of Huo Junyao, Gu''s cousin, who has been missing for half a year. Huo Junyao was killed in the explosion half a year ago, and his wife''s whereabouts are unknown at the same time. Now, he and Shen lightly accidentally saved song Qianying, which is a happy event. Using the fastest speed to arrange song Qianying into the delivery room, Gu Qisen immediately called his aunt in H City, that is, Mrs. Huo, who is now in charge of the Huo family. When Mrs. Huo learned the whereabouts of her granddaughter-in-law, she couldn''t help crying. After telling Gu Qisen to take good care of song Qianying, she immediately transferred a special plane to s city. After more than two hours of waiting for the news of song Qianying''s safe production, Gu Qisen just walked to the window at the end of the corridor and lit a cigarette. There are so many things happened today that he can only rely on nicotine to relieve the swelling of his head at this time. The long and thin cigarette is burning slowly. The man takes a light puff and emits the smoke ring gracefully. Under the smoke, his deep and charming Phoenix eyes are more and more mysterious. Shen gently stood not far away and watched him silently. Looking at him smoking one cigarette after another, the tall figure was inexplicably lonely and decadent in the sunlight. His throat seemed to be suddenly strangled by a pair of invisible hands, and he was so miserable that he couldn''t breathe.Do not want to see him unhappy, do not want to see him depressed, she quietly clenched the palm of her hand, determined to move forward toward him. After walking behind him, Shen gently looked up at the back of the man''s head. She did not know where the courage came from. She opened her hands around his strong waist, and her small face was intimately attached to his back. The warmth and softness from his back made Gu Qisen a little surprised. In fact, with his keen insight, how could he not know that she was standing behind him, but he never thought that the girl who had always been reserved would reach out to him so actively this time Heart slightly lost rate, just because of her a small hug! At this moment, all the haze at the bottom of my heart seemed to be gone. The only thing left was the deep feeling and tenderness, which was given to me by this beautiful and kind silly girl The Adam''s apple rolled a few times. He snuffed out the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can next to him. Then he turned around, put his hands on Shen Qingqing''s shoulders and pushed her to the window. They changed their positions. The windows in the corridor of Gu''s hospital are reinforced with a strong protective cover to prevent people from falling. For the convenience of looking at her, Gu Qisen simply picked her up and sat on the windowsill, while he tightly clasped her waist with his left hand, and his right hand could not help touching her face. Chapter 178 Suddenly Gu Qisen holds him to the windowsill. Shen lightly feels a little nervous and his heart beats fast. But the man didn''t give her a moment to think, a little rough hand touched her face. At this time, she was wearing a cap with a wide brim. Because of the brim, she could not see the expression on Qi Sen''s face. Of course, she also hid her blush. However, soon, the hat was taken off by him, and her big shy eyes ran into his burning eyes. He did not speak, but quietly looked at her, as if to see her heart, such as the ink pupil is as mysterious as the night, the sun shining on his handsome and extraordinary face, inexplicably, let Shen gently understand the soft light in his eyes, thin, broken, directly into her four limbs Xu was too nervous. Shen swallowed his saliva subconsciously and licked his lips unconsciously. Then, the corner of his small mouth tilted slightly and gave him a sweet smile. This kind of common action falls in the man''s eyes, but it is very like a hint. No, even though she doesn''t mean that at all, Gu Qisen admits that he is still seduced. He gently stroked her delicate skin with his thumb, lowered his head, and his handsome face gradually approached her. Finally, in her surprised eyes, he kissed her lips. Shen gently blinked her beautiful butterfly wings and didn''t push him away. Even though he had a strong smell of tobacco, she still liked him very much. She closed her eyes and raised her face with his kiss. Aware of the girl''s initiative, Gu Qisen''s heart is so soft that he kisses her more and more gently, more and more lingering The beautiful air flows slowly over the corridor. They kiss intently, as if they are in their own world. Even when others pass by and stop to watch, they can''t stop their enthusiasm. However, this is also based on the fact that Shen does not know that someone is appreciating their kissing. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed to go straight into Gu Qisen''s arms. After a long time, Gu Qisen reluctantly released her. Hands holding her already red face, his narrow Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, with a touch of doting that he didn''t even notice. Shen lightly said goodbye shyly. At this time, a deep and charming voice came from his ear: "lightly --" since I have known her for a long time, he has called her name so few times that she can hardly remember it clearly. It turns out that he can call her so affectionately Right? Does Gu Qisen like himself? This cognition made her heart tremble and began to accelerate. She hung eyes, dare not let him see her fundus joy, but the rising corners of the mouth, in the end or betrayed her. Gu Qisen suddenly reached for her jaw, put his forehead against her, and called out "gently". "Why, always calling my name?" Shen pouted her little mouth and couldn''t help responding, Gu Qisen laughed, took her little hand in his big hand and pinched it. The next second, the smile at the corner of his mouth folded, and his tone suddenly became very serious: "promise me that you won''t contact with Gu Haoyun and Su Han in the future!" Chapter 179 "Promise me not to associate with Gu Haoyun and Su Han in the future!" When the man said this sentence in a low voice as elegant as cello, Shen was stunned and some of them couldn''t react. Seeing that her eyes were full of confusion, Gu Qisen couldn''t help raising his right hand, stroking her unconscious frown, and asked in a deep voice, "it''s very difficult, eh?" "Well..." Shen lightly this just returned to mind, nodded. Seeing his handsome face slightly heavy, it seemed that she was not happy with her answer. She could not help but explain, "you Chen is my good friend for 15 years, and aunt Su loves me so much. They give me so much warmth. How can I be an ungrateful villain, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was silent and did not respond. Seeing this, Shen sighed at the bottom of his heart. Finally, he asked carefully, "that Why do you hate aunt Su so much? " "What do you say?" Gu Qisen asked coldly. "I..." Shen lightly originally wanted to say "I don''t know", but on second thought, in fact, the situation is so obvious, how can she really not know? However, she did not want to believe that a noble and elegant lady like aunt Su, who was full of strong scholarly temperament, would be a junior who would destroy other people''s families. So, is there any misunderstanding? Think of this, Shen gently clear apricot eyes suddenly across a wisp of streamer. She pursed her lips and was about to say it, but when she touched Gu Qisen''s cold eyes, she suddenly changed her mind. This man''s hatred for Aunt Su has accumulated for many years and is deeply rooted. It''s impossible for him to resolve it in a few words. She really doesn''t need to make him angry at this moment. It''s better to ask Youchen later. After making up his mind, Shen gently reached out and took the initiative to grasp his big hand and shook it. His tone was soft: "Gu Qisen, I''m really sorry, I can''t agree to your request. Can you think about it from another perspective? If I ask you not to associate with Gong Sishao, you can''t do it, right? So - " before she finished speaking, Gu Qisen interrupted," how can it be the same? Gu Haoyun is a man! " Shen lightly smell speech, some can''t help laughing: "palace four little isn''t a man?" Seeing that she deliberately misinterpreted his meaning, Gu Qisen almost choked: "you know what I want to express." "Haha, the same meaning." Shen gently mischievous blink, said, "I and you Chen are brothers, I never regard him as the opposite sex, you can rest assured, uncle and sister-in-law love will never exist." In fact, she is not a fool, how can not see what he cares about. No matter whether he likes himself or not, since they are married, she really shouldn''t get too close to any man during the duration of the marriage, even though the relationship between her and Youchen is as pure as a piece of white paper, but after all, men and women are different Can''t men and women have real friendship? For this point, Shen lightly is really really very helpless! It has to be said that after Gu Qisen heard her answer, the gloom between her eyebrows gradually dissipated. His eyes sank, and then said: "OK, I don''t object to your contact with them, but you can''t get too close, understand?" "Yes, sir!" Seeing that he agreed, Shen qingran immediately bent her eyebrows and laughed. Soon, she remembered something again, and her smile froze, "that Are we really not going to grandfather''s birthday party? " Chapter 180 "No!" Gu Qisen pondered for a moment and answered in a quiet voice. His answer was in Shen''s expectation. However, she didn''t give up and couldn''t help persuading him, "grandfather, he will be sad!" "He?" Mentioning what his grandfather had done, Gu Qisen was still annoyed. "He has a heart of stone. No one can hurt him!" "But -" "nothing but!" "Well, it''s your grandfather anyway, whatever you want!" Seeing that he couldn''t make sense of it all the time, Shen could not help feeling angry and said, "he''s so old. Don''t regret it then!" But Gu Qisen didn''t take her words seriously. Liang Liang responded: "you can rest assured that the old man will live 20 years more." "Grandfather really loves you, Gu Qisen." Shen lightly feels that she is really enough. Even at this moment, she still can''t give up and still wants to persuade him. Perhaps seeing the stubborn character of the little girl, Gu Qisen shook his head, then raised his hand to touch her small face. Then he told her: "there are many people coming to celebrate his birthday tonight. The old man has no time to talk to us. Therefore, it doesn''t make much difference whether he goes or not. The lunch is the most important thing for him." "Ah?" Unexpectedly, it was like this. Shen was depressed for a moment. "Ah, we are so guilty!" Gu Qisen smell speech, the good-looking corners of the mouth gently evoke a touch of shallow smile, "how can be guilty? You didn''t save people, did you? " "Yes The dark eyes suddenly brightened. Because of his words, the depression at the bottom of my heart dissipated in an instant. If they hadn''t left Gu''s mansion ahead of time, song Qianying might not have met a kind-hearted person. In this case, it''s very likely that there will be two lives in one corpse. Therefore, it''s the destiny of heaven. Grandfather would be very happy to know that they saved two lives on his birthday Gu Qisen will see her expression in the fundus of her eyes, eyes unconsciously become gentle: "do you want to go to the cinema tonight, eh?" "Ah?" Shen lightly thought that he was listening, surprised and wide eyed, "do you want to accompany me to the cinema?" Maybe she was so excited that her voice trembled. Gu Qisen pursed his lips and said with a smile, "when song Qianying gives birth to a baby safely, we''ll go to play!" "Really?" Shen gently still can''t believe it. Her curly eyelashes blinked several times continuously. The cute little appearance made the man move slightly. He couldn''t help rubbing her small face with both hands. His smile rippled between his eyes and eyebrows: "when did I cheat you?" ¡­¡­ In the anxious waiting, song Qianying finally gave birth to a very beautiful boy named Xiao Huo. Towards dusk, the Huo family also came from H city. Seeing the scene of their family''s reunion and tears of joy, Shen qingran was so red that she was still immersed in it on her way out of the hospital with Gu Qisen. Red Pagani walking in the long traffic, the afterglow of the sunset scattered on the road, inexplicably give Shen gently a lonely feeling. She holds her cheek in her right hand to see the scenery outside the window. Her quiet face is as beautiful as a valuable painting. When waiting for the traffic light, Gu Qisen''s eyes just glanced over. He saw that she didn''t say a word, as if he had something on his mind. His eyes flashed and he simply asked, "what are you thinking?" "Ah?" When his thoughts were interrupted, Shen turned his head and asked him, "what did you just say?" "What do you think so intensely?" Gu Qisen asked curiously again. He is not a gossip, but somehow, he can''t help but want to know more about her, such as the diary In my mind, I quickly came up with the deep and meaningful confession in my diary. At this moment, Gu Qisen suddenly found that he remembered every word she wrote clearly. More than 100 pages of newspaper clippings and photos all tell her feelings. Except for a few blank pages, I don''t know if I forgot to write them or if I have nothing to say to him "In fact, I didn''t think about anything. I was just lamenting the impermanence of life!" Shen bit his lip and sighed softly. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and said, "hmm? How old are you to have such a profound experience? " "Young doesn''t mean less experience!" Shen lightly answered with solemnity. Looking back on her 22 years of life, oh, it can be described in three words, that is - No, Tai, Ping! Yes, she hasn''t had a smooth day since she was born, but she can''t talk about these things in front of Gu Qisen. After that, even if Gu Qisen followed her words, she was perfunctory and turned away from the topic.Half an hour later, Gu Qisen drove back to his apartment. As soon as he got into the elevator, Shen asked him gently, with a lost tone: "why did you come back? Aren''t you going to the cinema? " "Take a bath before you go!" Gu Qisen spoke faintly. He is a cleanliness addict. At noon, he fights with Gu Haoyun and gets dirty. How can he date Shen lightly without taking a bath? This is definitely not his style! After listening to his explanation, Shen chuckled: "there''s nothing I can do about you. If you are such a cleanliness addict, what can you do if you live in the war era?" Gu Qisen gave her a sidelong glance, "this time and that time, when I was an Interpol, I also tried not to take a bath for two days." "Then you must be very upset?" Shen asked softly. Gu Qisen''s eyes were dim: "fortunately, the task is more important!" Speaking of this, he inadvertently thought of some of the past, handsome face suddenly cold a bit. Shen gently sensitive to capture the change of his look, the apex of his heart a little tremor, simply silence, no longer speak. After getting out of the elevator and entering the room, Gu Qisen goes back to his room to take a bath. Shen lightly suddenly remembers Gu Haoyun''s injury, so he picks up his mobile phone and dials it to him. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Just when she wanted to give up, she got through. "Hello, gently?" "Ah Aunt - " it''s su Han, not Gu Haoyun, who answers the phone. I don''t know why, Shen lightly Temple suddenly jumped, vaguely swept a bad premonition. Shaking hands, she grasped the phone, swallowed saliva, difficult to ask a voice: "aunt, you Chen? How''s it going? " Chapter 181 "He -" Su Han pauses slightly, subconsciously looks at Gu Haoyun, who is sleeping on the hospital bed, then covers the microphone and says in a small voice, "he is sleeping." "Auntie, is he seriously hurt?" Seeing that Su Han didn''t answer this question directly, Shen lightly worried and asked again. "Fortunately, it''s all skin injuries. It''s OK to rest for a few days." In fact, although Gu Haoyun doesn''t want to break his hand or foot, he''s also hurt a lot. But Su Han is afraid of Shen Qingqing, so she has to say it to her in a gentle tone. At the same time, she looked at Gu Haoyun''s eyes, but also unconsciously a little more cherish, as well as a strong sense of guilt. Well, it''s guilt. After all, on the surface, it seems that the two brothers are jealous for a woman. After all, if it wasn''t for Gu Qisen''s hatred for their mother and son, how could they beat someone as soon as they came up Shen lightly doesn''t know Su Han''s mind. She thinks Gu Haoyun really doesn''t matter. She breathes a sigh of relief quietly. But this matter is caused by her eventually, even if you Chen is all right, she is also responsible. So she pursed her lips and apologized sincerely: "Auntie, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault! If it wasn''t for me, Gu Qisen would not conflict with you Chen. " "Gently -" Su Han was a little stunned, and soon responded, comforting her in a soft voice: "how can I blame you? The two brothers are always at odds. Even without you, they will fight sooner or later. Don''t blame yourself. Don''t take it to heart. You Chen doesn''t want to see you unhappy. " "Auntie, you --" I didn''t expect that Su Han didn''t mean to blame her at all, and even relieved herself in turn. Shen qingran''s heart was warm and she was more convinced that she was not the kind of junior who would destroy other people''s families. She bit the lip, just want to say something more, Su Han on the other end of the radio suddenly interrupted her, "OK, gently, there''s something else on aunt''s side, hang up first. Let''s make an appointment for tea when we have time ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes, auntie Shen lightly nods his head. He can''t even say "goodbye" before he hears the busy sound of "dududu" and the phone is cut off. "Ma Who are you talking to? " As soon as Su Han hung up the phone, Gu Haoyun''s weak and urgent voice rang out in the room. Her eyes flashed, and then she pretended to cheat him, "Mom''s mobile phone is dead, your father called your mobile phone and talked with him for a while. How''s it going? Do you feel better? " After that, she went to the side and deleted the call record. Gu Haoyun did not doubt that it was there. After he responded with a "um", he tried to make a gesture. Seeing this, Su Han quickly stops him, "what do you want to do? The doctor told you to stay in bed and don''t move "I want to get my cell phone and give it a light call." He answered truthfully, and the corner of his eyes and brows were full of loneliness. Su Han saw his appearance, and her heart was aching, but she still put her cell phone directly back in the drawer, and her expression suddenly became serious: "no, you can''t find her when you get well hurt!" "Ma -" Gu Haoyun couldn''t help but feel anxious and immediately raised his tone. Su Han had no choice but to persuade her: "you Chen, don''t make your elder brother angry. Listen to your mother, let''s heal first, ok..." Speaking of this, she suddenly choked, some can not go on. What should we say? How to persuade him and appease him? She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand, but she clearly understands that the fact that a girl who likes to be in her bones turns into her own sister-in-law overnight can''t be accepted by anyone. Not to mention, Youchen has given up her mind since childhood and completely inherited her special love with Gu Zhenghong Oh, sin! In this life, no matter how Shen qingran and Gu Qisen end up, you Chen and she are destined to have no fate. Since ancient times, which uncle and sister-in-law love has a good ending? No, really not What can su Han think of, can Gu Haoyun not think of? It is precisely because of this, he will know to marry Gu Qisen gently that moment, the reaction is so intense, so desperate. No matter what the purpose of her marriage is, she is his sister-in-law. There is very little chance for her to be fair and aboveboard. Their road is more difficult than cutting through thorns and thorns The more he thinks about it, the more unwilling Gu Haoyun is to accept this cruel fact. He shook his head and yelled, "no, I don''t want it!" Put your hand in the drawer. Su Han sighed heavily, got the mobile phone faster than he did, and then said, "you Chen, mom knows that it''s hard for you to accept this fact for a while, but what can you solve if you call me now? Tell her, or let her worry about you? In fact, my mother just called her. She cares about you very much, but you Chen, if you really have feelings for men and women, how can a girl with her own ideas marry your elder brother? ""I..." Gu Haoyun''s face changed and he choked. Su Han knew that he had heard what he said, so she could not help but continue to say, "a man should have the courage to take on and put down. Loving someone is perfection, not selfishness. Do you understand?" "What is perfection? Mom, don''t you know that Gu Qisen has someone he likes? Can you be happy with him gently? " "Fortunately, only those who are not happy can understand it. Listen to my mother''s words, let''s take care of the injury first. When the injury is better, let''s make an appointment gently, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You Chen?" "I see!" Gu Haoyun heart unwilling to answer, heart, at this moment, pain can not breathe. on the other side, Shen lightly hangs up the phone and sees that Gu Qisen is still in the room. She puffs up her cheeks and goes to the balcony, holds the railing in her hands, looks up at the sky dyed red by the sunset, and starts a daze. Gu Qisen went back to the living room after taking a bath. He couldn''t find Shen qingran everywhere. He subconsciously went to the balcony. If you really find her standing there, her hands holding gills, looking up at the sky, dumbly dumbly, I don''t know what she is thinking. The man''s deep Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his tenderness was infinite. For his arrival, Shen gently unaware, until a pair of big hands gently cover her eyes, she just "ah" a slow God. Chapter 182 "What are you thinking?" The man''s deep and magnetic voice came from his ear. Shen gently felt a sharp tremor in his heart. He quickly raised his hand and pulled off his big hand covering his eyes, saying, "no It''s nothing. " "Nothing would be so absorbed that I didn''t even know I was coming, eh?" Gu Qisen put his chin on her shoulder and put his hands around her waist from behind. His tall body completely enveloped her between him and the railing. She was small and slender, and fit perfectly in his arms, as if she had been specially made for him. If he could, he would like to hold her like this forever This idea just flashed in my mind, but Gu Qisen was scared by his crazy idea. Shen qingran didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he kept asking, she seemed to want to break the casserole and ask to the end. She pondered for a moment and simply said, "I''m actually thinking, Su Han What kind of person is aunt Su? " On hearing Su Han''s name, Gu Qisen''s tenderness quickly fades away and is replaced by a strong resentment, "what do you want to do about her? Don''t mention it in the future "Gu Qisen, aunt Su doesn''t look like a bad person. Is there any misunderstanding between you?" Shen lightly can''t help but speak out the question from the bottom of his heart. I can''t help it. She really likes Su Han so much that she doesn''t want to believe that she is a Junior "Bad guys will write the four words" I am a bad guy "on their faces, eh?" Gu Qisen glared at her and retorted. "But my gut tells me she''s a good person!" Shen gently still insisted, and as soon as he finished, he tapped his forehead, "intuition? Did your intuition tell you that the white man is a villain? Will you steal your plan? " "I..." Shen lightly is asked to live, at present shriveled. Anyway, Bai Tiantian really made a strong mark in her history of making friends. She once really wanted to get along with her and be her best friend Seeing this, Gu Qisen suddenly reached out and rubbed her head and said in the tone of an elder treating her younger generation: "little girl is just a little bit of a stranger. Learn to be a little bit later. Don''t be sold and count money for others." "Uncle, you are so wordy!" Shen gently tooted his lips, but he could not help but smile at the corners of his eyes and brows. Although his tone is not good, but she knows that he is concerned about himself, warm heart, a little happy. But Gu Qisen was very dissatisfied with her "Uncle". So, he simply pulled her body over, raised his hand and clasped her jaw. Jun''s face quickly came up to her, and his lips flew up to the dangerous arc, "uncle? I have such a young uncle, eh? " Shen lightly was startled by his sudden action. When he slowed down, his hot masculine breath was close at hand. Their faces were very close to each other, and the tips of their noses almost touched each other. They breathed and gradually merged. Heart, in this moment Dong Dong jump fast, it seems that the next second will jump out of the throat. Foolishly, she stretched out her hand to cover her heart, but later found that the whole person was close to his chest, and there was no space to put her hand in. When she realized that her softness was being pressed by him, especially when he was only wearing a loose bathrobe, and the belt around his waist seemed not to be fastened properly, she might fall down at any time. Her pretty face immediately turned red, "you Don''t come so close to me. I''m panting I''m out of breath! Uncle Uncle is a commendatory word, OK "Commendatory words? But I don''t like it. Why don''t you call it brother Qisen instead? " "Oh, no -" "no, no!" The man teases her while appreciating her beautiful face, throat rolling a few times, inexplicably, there is an impulse to kiss her. So, of course, he did. The thin lips of sex and feeling went down and pecked at her moist and bright cherry lips. It was like teasing a child, which made Shen chuckle. She smiles and he smiles from the bottom of his heart. And he, like playing addiction, hands again holding her face, in her lips kiss, suck, bite, two people so sweet that the sun was ashamed to hide in the clouds, no longer dare to come out. The couple played on the balcony for more than half an hour. It was not until night that they reluctantly ended the game and entered the room. Before going out, Shen can''t help but ask him curiously, "Gu Qisen, where are we going to eat and watch movies?" "Where do you want to go?" Gu Qisen asked with a smile. "Can you go anywhere you want?" Suddenly think of a place, Shen gently a little excited, immediately smile curved eyebrows. "Well!" Gu Qisen stared at her for a few seconds, nodded gently, and soon added, "as long as it''s not going to Mars!""Well, I want to go to the moon." Shen gently tooted his lips and gouged out his eyes. "Oh..." Gu Qisen smiles and says nothing. He opens the door to let her go first, and then locks the door. Go to the elevator, just to see the elevator stopped on their floor. Press down the arrow, the elevator door "Ding" opened, he took her hand into. The elevator goes down all the way and arrives at the first floor in less than a minute. In the process, Shen lightly suggests to go to her alma mater. Gu Qisen readily agrees. Shen Qingnian''s University is s city business school. It''s just in the center of the city. Starting from this side, they can go around the river by bike. Anyway, it''s still early, so they both choose to ride. Of course, it''s the expensive bike. "I''ll ride, and you''ll sit in the back." This time, Shen gently volunteered. I thought the man would disagree, but he just sat in the back seat without saying a word. "Then sit down!" For the first time, Shen was so happy that he immediately stepped into the driver''s seat on his long legs, and then walked away on his bicycle. Gu Qisen clasped her waist with both hands and was in a very good mood. About half an hour later, they finally arrived at business school. Put the bicycle in the school''s exclusive parking lot. Shen qingran is going to take Gu Qisen to the nearby snack street. Unexpectedly, when he comes to the back door, a young boy comes running in front of him. Taking advantage of Gu Qisen''s inattention, he hugs Shen qingran with a bear: "it''s so nice to see you at last!" Chapter 183 Shen lightly was startled by the boy''s sudden embrace of the bear. Before he knew who it was, he let go of her and stepped back several steps because of his inertia. Shen gently slow God, just found is Gu Qisen shot. At this time, she finally recognized that Duan Yangze, the youngest son of her mentor Professor Yuan Lin, was 16 years old. "Hello, who are you?" Without any reason, Duan Yangze was torn apart as garbage. How can he bear this tone? He immediately rolled up his sleeves, ready to fight with Gu Qisen. But Gu Qisen didn''t pay attention to him at all. He didn''t even answer. He went directly to Shen lightly. "Are you scared?" He put his arm around her shoulder and asked with concern. "No..." Shen lightly shakes his head, then looks at Duan Yangze and says with a smile, "long time no see, Yangze. It''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it!" "I don''t feel at ease, but gently, who is that? It''s too impolite!" Duan Yangze said while staring at Gu Qisen. Although it was night and the street lamp was dim, he couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, but inexplicably, he just didn''t like the man holding him gently. Hum, what''s the big deal! Knowing that Gu Qisen can''t be blamed for this, Shen lightly immediately said something nice for him, "who let you run up and hug me rashly? My friend doesn''t know you, so it''s human nature to do it. If it were you, you would do the same, right?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, gently, I said, "I won''t win you." Duan Yangze knew that he was wrong, so he simply turned away from the topic and began to talk with Shen, "right, how can you come back to school? Did my mother call you? " "Ah, Mr. Yuan didn''t look for me. I''m bringing my friends here to have a look. " Shen gently explained truthfully, and then asked him, "is Mr. Yuan OK?" "Well, my mother is very good. She often talks about you." Duan Yangze''s temper comes and goes quickly. No, just now he looks angry. In a twinkling of an eye, he just smiles and answers the questions raised by Shen Qingqing. Then he goes on, "by the way, she said there''s something important to find you this afternoon, so I thought you came to my house specially." "Do you know what it is?" Shen lightly can''t help but ask curiously. "I didn''t ask in detail when I went out in a hurry." Duan Yangze said, he began to invite warmly, "gently, since you have come to school, or you can go home with me to have dinner now, how?" Shen lightly refused without thinking about it. "It''s not good to go to your house for dinner without telling Mr. Yuan in advance." "Haven''t you tried before? My mother cooked dinner for my father and my brother tonight, but they don''t come back to eat temporarily. If she sees you, she will be very happy. " "Oh, yes?" "Of course!" The two of them talked very hard. Looking at their familiar appearance, Gu Qisen twisted his brow. Just as he wanted to interrupt their conversation, Shen qingran suddenly turned his head and grinned at him. "Shall we go to eat tonight?" "Are you sure?" Unexpectedly, she really wanted to agree to the boy''s invitation. Gu Qisen''s eyes sank and quickly passed a strange color. "Well!" Shen lightly nodded and said to him in a soft voice, "Yumin is the son of my teacher, Professor Yuan, and a student of my tutor in college. His family is at school. I used to go to eat. Professor Duan and Professor Yuan are very kind to me." Gu Qisen gougougou lips, "you said that Professor Duan Wenshan should not be Professor Duan?" Shen lightly smell speech, apricot Mou quickly dye a few silk surprised, "right ah, how do you know?" "Because That''s Duan Yanghui''s father! " "Ha?" ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen finally agreed to go to Duan Yangze''s house with Shen Qingnian. Out of courtesy, they went to the supermarket to buy a few bags of gifts. Then they went to the teachers'' dormitory building with big bags and small bags. Yuan Lin received Duan Yangze''s call in advance. Knowing that Shen Qingnian would come, she had been waiting at the door for a long time. Originally thought only Shen lightly a person, unexpectedly, she unexpectedly took a very tall handsome young man, instant time, the heart of gossip gorgeous was provoked. He stepped forward and enthusiastically took Shen Qingwen''s arm, but his eyes turned around Gu Qisen. He asked with profound meaning, "Qingwen, is this bringing my boyfriend to see Mr. Yuan?" "Ah Of course not We''re just friends. " Shen lightly is embarrassed to death, some can''t resist her so direct question, quickly wave a hand to deny. Gu Qisen Jun''s face sank, not very satisfied with her answer. But instead of refuting her, he nodded politely to Yuan Lin and said, "Hello, Mr. Yuan!"He has been friends with Duan Yanghui for many years, but he doesn''t know other members of the Duan family. "Hello! What do you call it This young man has extraordinary bearing. Yuan Lin''s first impression of him is very good. She can''t help thinking that she originally planned to introduce Shen Qingwen to her eldest son who has just returned home. Who knows that this famous flower has a master, and the master doesn''t look worse than her son at all. Oh, forget it! Of course, Gu Qisen didn''t know what Yuan Lin was thinking. Seeing her asking her name, he subconsciously didn''t want to expose his identity and make them embarrassed, so he said casually, "just call me Xiao Gu." "All right, goo." Yuan Lin kind smile, while greeting them, "come into the room, the food is ready, wash your hands to eat." "Well, thank you, Mr. Yuan." Shen gently nodded, left Gu Qisen and Yuan Lin talking and laughing and went in. Outside, only Duan Yangze and Gu Qisen were left. Duan Yangze was not pleased with Gu Qisen. He heard Shen lightly deny his boyfriend''s identity. At this moment, he began to gloat: "Oh, after a long time, it turned out that he was just an ordinary friend. That''s great!" He thought Gu Qisen would be irritated by himself, but his estimation was wrong. He ignored himself and entered the room without expression. Duan Yangze had no choice but to feel his nose and follow him. After dinner happily, four people drink tea in the living room. Shen lightly suddenly remembered that Yuan Lin had something to do with her, so he couldn''t wait to ask, "by the way, Mr. Yuan, what can I do for you?" Yuan Lin put her tea cup on the coffee table, and her tone became serious: "I remember you mentioned to the teacher before that if you have the chance in the future, you would like to study abroad. Now there is a free place to go to Italy for further study, and the school will provide you with a full scholarship. Professor Duan and I have recommended you to the school. Would you like to go? If you like, you can start early next month. " "Ah?" Unexpectedly, there would be such a good thing. Shen was stunned for a long time, and then he found his voice. He was excited and asked, "Mr. Yuan, what you said is true?" Chapter 184 "Of course, it''s true. Mr. Yuan won''t cheat you!" Shen lightly reacted to Yuan Lin''s expectation. Seeing that she was excited like a child who scored 100, she narrowed her slender eyes with a loving smile between her eyes and eyebrows. In fact, the fate between people is such a wonderful thing. Ever since she saw Shen Qingnian, she was very fond of her. Even when she was late for her professional class, Yuan Lin felt that she could not hate her when she looked at her familiar face! After hearing Yuan Lin''s affirmative answer, Shen qingran finally believed the exciting news. However, less than a few seconds later, she suddenly remembered that she was a man with an engagement, and could not help struggling. "Mr. Yuan, can you let me think about it?" Her clear eyes flashed, some embarrassed to Yuan Lin said. Yuan Lin nodded and said with a smile, "of course. After all, studying abroad for three years is also a major event. We should consider it carefully." "Well, thank you!" Shen gently gave her a grateful smile, and then Yuan Lin asked, "can you reply to me in three days? Although it''s only next month, there are a lot of formalities to go through in the early stage. If you don''t go, the school will have to give others a little more time. " "Well, I''ll get back to you as soon as possible. Thank you, Mr. Yuan. Also, thank Professor Duan for me Shen Qingwen sincerely expressed her gratitude. During her four years in University, her husband and wife gave so much help that she could not express her sincere thanks in words. "Silly girl, we all treat you as our daughter. What are you polite about?" Yuan Lin patted her arm intimately. Then she stood up and looked at Gu Qisen, who was sitting next to her in silence. With a warm face, she asked, "Xiao Gu, what fruit do you want to eat? Mr. Yuan will cut it for you?" How can Gu Qisen enjoy eating fruit at this time? However, in order to cover up his complicated mood, he politely replied: "all right, thank you, Mr. Yuan!" "Well, you''re welcome! Then sit down and I''ll come. " Yuan Lin said as she walked to the kitchen. In such a big living room, only Shen qingran and Gu Qisen were left with their own worries. Duan Yangze, however, went back to his study to do his homework while they were chatting. Shen gently holds the teacup in both hands, looks calm and stares at the slightly yellow green tea in the cup, but his heart cannot be calm for a long time. If she had such a rare opportunity to study abroad before, she would not hesitate to agree. But now, she dare not, because going abroad means the end of her relationship with Gu Qisen. She will lose him completely She is very contradictory and struggling. On the one hand, she has a bright future, and on the other hand, she is a man she has loved for many years. Although her marriage to him is only a short year, it is precious for her. She really can''t bear to leave him ahead of time What to do? What to do? How should she choose Seeing Gu Qisen playing with her mobile phone, she didn''t pay much attention to herself. After thinking about it, she finally couldn''t help calling him out: "Gu Qisen --" "eh?" Men lift eyes, dark pupil, deep as pool fog. Shen gently bit his lip and summoned up courage to ask, "do you think I want to study abroad?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen was stunned, and a wisp of streamer passed quietly at the bottom of his eyes. There is a voice in the bottom of my heart desperately shouting "don''t", but he pretended not to hear, light mouth said, "it''s up to you, you want to go, don''t want to go!" "I I don''t know, so I want to hear your opinion! " Shen said softly and looked at him with bright eyes. At this moment, she could not help but have a vague idea in her mind, if If Gu Qisen doesn''t allow herself to study abroad, she She won''t go! After making this decision, in an instant, Shen Qingwen seems to be a lot more relaxed. Gu Qisen glanced at her, lifted his thin lip and wanted to say "don''t go". At last, he swallowed it down and said another sentence: "first, look at the reputation and strength of that university. If it''s good, go." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good! " Shen nodded gently and answered in a low voice. I have to say that his answer made her a little disappointed. After all, she thought She really thought that he would bind himself with the engagement. Oh, maybe that''s what she really wanted in her subconscious? Unfortunately, the man didn''t care about her as much as he thought Gu Qisen didn''t know that Shen lightly misunderstood him. Seeing her drooping her head and quietly drinking the tea in the cup, his eyes sank and his mood began to be heavy and chaotic. From Duan Yangze''s home, it was more than ten o''clock. The campus is quiet, with a gentle breeze, which brings us some coolness. The bright moon is hanging in the night sky, and the soft moonlight is spreading on the ground. They go to the parking lot side by side, and their reflection is close to each other, which looks very harmonious.Along the way, like waiting for each other to speak first, no one spoke, the atmosphere became strange. When he got to the parking lot, Shen lightly took the lead in riding on the bus, turned his head and took the initiative to break the silence: "you have to go to work tomorrow, or let''s go back and stop watching movies?" After watching a movie, you can go home as soon as one o''clock in the morning. It doesn''t matter if she is an unemployed vagrant and doesn''t sleep enough, but he is the president of the company. He absolutely needs to work hard. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows, but insisted: "it doesn''t matter. I always go to bed late." "Well All right Shen lightly originally looked forward to going to the cinema with him, but now he refused to change his mind. Of course, he didn''t object any more. They rode to the most luxurious cinema in the city, just in time for the midnight of a classic love movie, so they bought tickets in a hurry. This movie tells the story of secret love. When I first met a senior in a white shirt, he was very handsome in basketball. He sang and played guitar very well. When he laughed, even the sun was disgraced Beautiful scenes float by in front of us, but Shen''s thoughts are flying unconsciously. In this world, most people have experienced secret love and pure sultry. Maybe everyone''s story is expressed by lens, which is also a moving story, including her four-year unrequited love for Gu Qisen. However, she has neither the talent of director nor the skill of photographer, so she can only engrave all this in her diary In With the sad ending, the film finally came to an end in an hour and a half. Influenced by the sad ending of the hero and heroine''s life and death, Shen lightly returns home, grabs Gu Qisen''s arm and blurts out: "Gu Qisen, have you ever liked anyone?" Chapter 185 When the girl stares at him with her eyes full of water, and asks if this is something she has courage to say, Gu Qisen is stunned for a few seconds. Have you ever liked anyone? How could it not? Even more, I still like But at this moment, when he touched her eyes, Gu Qisen couldn''t nod and couldn''t bear to hurt her heart Finally, out of some psychological reasons, he said "no" and denied his feelings. "Really not?" Shen gently does not give up and asks again. Gu Qisen replied: "Well!" He said, subconsciously want to escape, so, raised his hand to touch her head, directly cut off the topic, "well, it''s late, early rest." Words fall, turn around, hands leisurely inserted in trouser pocket, stride meteor to his room. Shen gently stood in the same place, staring at his straight back, clear apricot eyes, quietly covered with a few threads of gloom. He said no, he didn''t like anyone. Does it mean that he was just a passer-by in his life four years ago? In fact, the answer had already been announced at the beginning, but she was too naive to be immersed in the love she had woven for herself and refused to come out Shen Qingnian, don''t be silly. In addition to Gu Qisen, there are many important people in your life. Grandma, cousin and Mr. Yuan''s family all have high hopes for you. You should cheer up and work hard for those who care about you Eyes wet gradually dense, see is about to turn into tears fall down, she forced to blink some sore eyes, take a deep breath, study abroad, it''s settled! That night, Shen qinghuali lost sleep, and the next day she woke up after three hours of sleep. Gu Qisen was no longer at home, but he kindly ordered her take out and left a note telling her to have a good meal. Looking at his flying pen words on the note paper, Shen gently pursed his lips, and his thoughts drifted back to four years ago - at that time, they escaped from death. In order to save him who was seriously injured and dying, she took the initiative to distract those killers. Of course, Gu Qisen said nothing but couldn''t stop her. Finally, she had to make an agreement with her that if she could pick them up successfully this time One life. I''ll see you at the gate of the playground on children''s day on June 1. Fortunately, she and he escaped the disaster, but on that day, she looked forward to it in the playground, waiting for his men to send her a check and a letter from him. She remembers very clearly that the man said to himself, "Miss Shen, we Gu Shao are the best. How can we be worthy of him in your status? You''d better accept this check and pay for your grandmother''s operation. Don''t pester my master. Besides, this is a letter he wrote to you. You can do it yourself The man did not turn back to leave, leaving her stunned and deeply shocked. I can''t believe it''s true, and I can''t believe that the man who fought his life to protect himself would be so faithless. So Shen Qingwen immediately opened the sealed letter with trembling hands. It was simple and only wrote one line: "from then on, the end of the world is a passer-by!" Signature, Gu Qisen! Only at that moment did she know that this beautiful man, Gu Qisen, was the new president of Gu''s group, who had been widely hyped by the media in recent days! She is far away from him Small hand, tightly holding the heavy check, Shen gently almost, almost want to tear it, but in the end, succumbed to grandma''s life, she had to gamble on self-esteem, accepted it The letter had already been destroyed by her, but the powerful handwriting was deeply engraved in her mind. If Shen qingran had doubts about the authenticity of the letter, at this moment, she completely chose to believe it! Absent mindedly filling his stomach and cleaning up his home, Shen gently picked up his mobile phone and called his grandmother. She told grandma to go to the nursing home. She carried her bag and went out soon. When he arrived at the nursing home, Gu changqian happened to be there. See him with grandma sitting in the garden chatting, two people talking and laughing, looks very harmonious. Shen quietly stood not far away, suddenly didn''t want to disturb them, but she still couldn''t help taking a picture. About ten minutes later, when she heard grandma chanting her name, Shen gently pulled out a sweet smile and stepped forward with long legs. "Grandma, grandfather --" after politely saying hello to them, Shen gently and cleverly held his grandmother, then apologized and said to Gu changqian, "I''m sorry, grandfather. I''m really sorry about yesterday." "It''s all over. What are you doing here?" Gu changqian waved his hand, then touched his gray beard and said sincerely, "however, the health preserving soup you made for your grandfather is full of heart. Your grandfather received it. Thank you, girl."With his status, even the most valuable gift is just the same thing. He never thought that this girl would make soup for him. It''s absolutely the best gift he received this year. Thinking of this, Gu changqian''s deep love for Shen qingran goes to a higher level. When he was praised by his grandfather, Shen touched his head gently and laughed modestly: "I cook it casually. I don''t know if it suits your taste." "Ha ha, of course it suits the taste. As long as it''s made by you, my old man likes it!" "Grandfather -" "well, dear girl, you are not allowed to be absent every year, otherwise, grandfather will be angry." "Well, good grandfather!" Knowing that her grandfather was tactfully supporting her marriage with Gu Qisen for a long time, Shen qingran was so excited that she didn''t want to brush his kindness, so she could only nod her head. Compared with Qi Shen''s light and heavy heart, Gu Qisen''s situation is not much better. After staying in the company for a whole day, he was almost always troubled by Shen''s going to study abroad. In his heart, ten million people didn''t want her to go. However, he also understood that he couldn''t be too selfish. She had her ideals and pursuits. How could he stop her? The man stood in front of the French window, irritable smoking, deep apricot eyes slightly squint, melancholy boundless. I don''t know how long it took until Qin Zhen pushed the door and hurried in. Then he put out the cigarette, threw it into the ashtray and sat back in the chair. "Boss, I found the information of the university where the young lady is going to study. It''s one of the most famous universities in Italy. It''s very hard to enter, but..." When Qin Yu talked about this, he stopped for a moment and then continued, "Dongfang Jue is the largest shareholder." ¡­¡­ Chapter 186 Gu Qisen left the company very late. Instead of going home, he drove to Z Club. Whenever he was upset, he used to go there to find his brothers to drink and practice boxing. But this time, in addition to Cui Tuo, Jiang Jingxiu and Gong Tianqi, there was an elegant and noble woman, Jiang Yuner. Jiang yun''er was originally talking and laughing with Cui Tuo. Yu Guang glanced at Gu Qisen pushing the door in. The bright star eyes quickly narrowed and passed a wisp of smile. She immediately got up, graceful and graceful to meet up, the voice exudes a little woman''s unique gentle and charming: "brother Sen, you are coming." "Well, long time no see!" Gu Qisen nodded to her. His handsome face was light, and he could not see any emotion. His attitude towards Jiang yun''er was as if he was just a nodding friend. Jiang yun''er doesn''t seem to mind his indifference. After all, people who know Gu Qisen well know that his gentleness has only been given to Gu Ranran for so many years. As for Lin Xiya in the rumor, anyway, everyone is just hearsay. No one has really seen him, so it can be ignored Thinking of this, her face was still smiling, and her tone was suddenly a little more coquettish: "yes, you are so busy every day, even I have come to Gu''s office, and I can''t see you." "Are you used to work?" Gu Qisen diverged from her topic and asked casually. Although he had little communication with Jiang yun''er in private, he was also Jiang Jingxiu''s cousin and Ran Ran Ran''s best friend. He could never ignore her. Seeing Gu Qisen ask about his work, Jiang yun''er smiles brightly: "it''s very good. Gu is worthy of being the best enterprise. Brother Sen can rest assured that I will do well." "Well, come on!" Gu Qisen smiles, then goes to the sofa and sits down. Jiang yun''er saw that there was an empty place next to him, so he followed him. She didn''t want people to think that she was deliberately close to Gu Qisen. She had long found a good excuse. Therefore, as soon as she sat down, she took out her own tablet computer from her bag and humbly asked him about the next landing activities of F & B brand in Greater China. Gu Qisen was originally a workaholic, but also a pitiful boss. They soon talked about business affairs as if there were no one else. "Big brother and second brother, they are so boring. Let''s go to the bar and have a drink." Gong Tianqi can''t stand talking about work in his leisure time, so he drags Cui Tuo and Jiang Jingxiu away on the spot. After a while, Gu Qisen and Jiang Yuner are the only two people left in the sofa area. Gu Qisen looks attentive and helps her circle on the tablet, while Jiang yun''er nods from time to time, but secretly glances at his beautiful face. His eyes are full of undisguised obsession. Unfortunately, Gu Qisen doesn''t find it at all. "Generally speaking, it''s good. It seems that you, as a creative director, are quick to start." Gu Qisen returned the tablet to her and nodded approvingly. At this moment, in his view, Jiang yun''er is an outstanding employee, and even his gender is ignored. "Ha ha, thank you for your praise!" It''s a rare chance to be so close to him and brush a good sense of existence. Jiang yun''er''s heart is so happy that she smiles. Gu Qisen said "you''re welcome" lightly. Seeing that all the brothers had been drinking at the front bar, he twisted his eyebrows and was about to get up to look for them. At this time, there was a beautiful hand in front of him, holding a cup of bright red wine. Gu Qisen was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he heard Jiang yun''er smile and say: "brother Sen, can I offer you a toast? Thank you for your advice tonight "You''re welcome!" Gu Qisen said while taking the wine glass she handed her, touched it gracefully with her and drank it down. In fact, their behavior is not intimate, but in Gong Tianqi''s eyes, it''s not the same thing. He put down the cup in his hand, black eyes suddenly a MI, across a touch of surprise. When did yun''er fall in love with his third brother? Why didn''t he find a trace before? No, no, the two people seldom touch each other, and it''s normal that he didn''t find out. Can three elder brothers already married, the rhyme son still likes him unexpectedly, seem to have a little not suitable? Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi frowned. Maybe he is so fond of Shen qingran that he becomes Sen qingran''s CP fan for no reason. Even though Jiang yun''er grew up with him, he always thinks that Shen qingran is the best match for his third brother in the world He felt his delicate chin and couldn''t help gossiping in his heart: Oh, I''ve been married for such a long time. In the face of Shen qingran''s charming beauty, is the third brother broken? No, he can''t wait to find a way to enhance their feelings. Only when their feelings are heated up, will they come one after another. if they don''t go on like this, he will lose all his wealthGong Tianqi''s flexible head turns around, and he has a flash of inspiration! He snapped his fingers and laughed. Mimi took up his mobile phone and left the bar. He found the most ambiguous angle and photographed Gu Qisen and Jiang yun''er''s "intimate" appearance one by one. Then he sat back in his position. Looking at the imaginative picture on the screen, Gong Tianqi smiles a few times. Then he turns on the Meitu software in his mobile phone, edits and dims it, and is satisfied with the special effects. Then he finds Shen Qingnian''s mobile phone number in his address book and sends a multimedia message. By the way, he adds: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, come to Z Club and take my third brother home to kneel on durian!" As soon as the message was successfully sent, Gu Qisen was walking towards him. Gong Tianqi felt guilty and quickly put his mobile phone back in his pocket. He pretended to be indifferent and called him, "third brother, come here, I''ll wait for you!" "Well, here it is!" Gu Qisen replied in a deep voice. From beginning to end, he didn''t know that he had been sold by his unreliable brother, and that he had been sold so wrongly When Gong Tianqi sends a text message to Shen qingran, Shen qingran happens to take a bath in the bathroom. About half an hour later, wrapped in a bath towel, she came out of the bathroom while wiping her hair. When she walks to the edge of the wall and sits down, she habitually takes a look at the charging mobile phone in the wall cabinet. "Third sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, come to Z Club and take my third brother home to kneel on durian!" Seeing Gong Tianqi''s message, Shen blinks his confused eyes. When he responds, he can''t help laughing. Ha, what bad thing has Gu Qisen done to get down on his knees? How funny! I thought it was gong Tianqi who was joking with herself. However, when she opened the picture and saw the couple smiling at each other in the dim light, the smile at the corner of her mouth froze for a long time. Chapter 187 Gu Qisen just opened the door of his apartment, but what he saw was the bright light in the room. He is slightly stunned, so late, Shen lightly unexpectedly still don''t sleep? Are you waiting for him? Aware of this possibility, the apex of the heart suddenly becomes soft. When I changed my slippers and walked into the living room, I thought that a little woman would be in the sofa. However, when I looked around, I couldn''t find her charming figure everywhere. Maybe I went to sleep? Although he thought so, Gu Qisen still went to her room unconsciously. Seeing that the door of the room wasn''t closed, he stood at the door and knocked on it a few times. He couldn''t wait for a response, so he just walked in. "Shen qingran -" "Shen qingran -" called her several times. Unfortunately, the room was quiet and there was no shadow of Shen qingran. In the middle of the night, where is this girl? Gu Qisen pressed some painful temples, and his heart suddenly became flustered. He immediately took out his mobile phone, found her number from the address book and dialed it. However, there was a "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. "Shen gently, answer the phone quickly!" "Shen qingran -" Gu Qisen continued to call several times, but the result was the same. Shen qingran didn''t answer her phone, or she couldn''t answer it at all! Based on her previous experience of being tied up, no matter how calm Gu Qisen was, at this moment, he could not help flustered and confused. He raised his hand and scratched his hair in chagrin, and his deep eyes were full of deep worry. By the way, ANKLET! Fortunately, she was wearing her own foot chain Thinking of this, Gu Qisen immediately started the positioning mode of her mobile phone and began to track her location. In less than 20 minutes, the program finally got a response. But when Gu Qisen saw the red dot on the screen, just at his home, his heart sank to the bottom. Following the guidance of the red dot, he really saw a shining chain on the neatly placed dressing table. Under the chain, there was a note, which simply wrote three words: "I''m going!" Not expecting that she would run away from home without warning, Gu Qisen''s face changed. He quickly crumpled the note into a ball and held it tightly in his hand. He pursed his lips, deep eyes narrowed, simply picked up the phone to dial Qin Hao''s number. In general, during the day he let Qin Yu work, and at night it was Qin Hao''s turn. Qin haogang, a good man in S City, saw the big boss calling. He quickly put down his game console and pressed the answer button respectfully: "boss, what can I do for you when you call so late?" "In 10 minutes, find out Shen Qingwen''s whereabouts for me!" Gu Qisen was obviously not in a good mood, so his tone was cold and even a little fierce. Qin Hao has been with him for many years, and he suddenly guesses that the boss must have quarreled with the young lady. Ah, when the couple quarrel, they run away from home. It''s hard for them! It''s hard to find someone in these 10 minutes He couldn''t help sighing, but on the surface he took orders quietly: "yes!" "Hard work!" Gu Qisen didn''t forget to add this sentence before he hung up. "It''s our duty, boss!" Qin Hao was moved. After the phone call, Gu Qisen strides back to his room. He went into the bathroom and washed his face to make himself sober. Qin Hao''s phone just called. "Boss, the young lady is now in the dormitory of the municipal procuratorate on Shuangyue Road, with her cousin Shen Fuxiao." "Understand, you rest!" Knowing Shen qingran''s whereabouts, Gu Qisen''s big stone finally came down quietly. Just about to hang up, Qin Hao asked, "do you want me to pick up the young lady?" Gu Qisen paused, and then said, "no, thank you." "Well, I''ll tell you what you want." "Well!" He nodded and pressed the hang up button. There is an impulse to bring Shen back gently. You can lift your wrist and look at the watch. Seeing that the time is over 12 o''clock, Gu Qisen''s eyes flickered. After all, he didn''t do it. On the other side, the dormitory of the municipal procuratorate. Although Shen Fuxiao is young, he has made a lot of contributions to her. Not long ago, the unit specially provided her with a dormitory with one room and one living room, which is located on the second floor. Shen lightly came to her home for the first time. As soon as he entered the house, he walked around and found that the living environment was good and the house was very ventilated. He couldn''t help but tut tut praise: "cousin, I said you are very good. Your unit is really eye-catching, ha ha." "Don''t talk to me. You suddenly came to me at night. To tell you the truth, did you quarrel with Gu Qisen?" Shen Fuxiao poured a glass of water for her thoughtfully, but her apricot eyes plucked her impolitely.Shen gently touched his nose, a little frustrated: "do you see that?" Shen Fuxiao sat back on the sofa and put his hands around his chest: "hum, who am I?" "Ah Shen sighed softly, then sat down and took a drink with his glass. His eyes became dim gradually. "What''s the matter? See if I can do something for you? " Seeing his dear cousin is really unhappy, Shen Fuxiao also began to be nervous. "I..." Shen gently raised her eyes and looked at her, cherry lips slightly open, want to say something, but the words are inexplicably stuck in the throat, Leng is unable to send out. "Well?" Looking at her in a dilemma, Shen Fuxiao''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she could not help guessing, "has he had an affair?" "Wai Yu?" Shen murmured these two words, then shook his head, "no!" Although the photo looks intimate, if Gu Qisen has an affair, she still doesn''t believe it. After all, Gong Tianqi is his good brother. How can he do that kind of thing? Unless, he wants her to divorce, so he wants her to make trouble! But is that possible? In my impression, although Gong Xiaoye is a little confused, he is still good to himself, so he should not want to separate her from Gu Qisen "What are you worrying about?" Shen Fuxiao asked curiously. Shen gently bit the pink lip, and after a long time, he whispered and told her, "cousin, I have decided to divorce Gu Qisen and go to study abroad." "Ha?" ¡­¡­ The next day. It''s sunny in the morning. Shen lightly wakes up naturally after sleeping. When he gets up, he finds that it''s ten o''clock in the morning and Shen Fuxiao is no longer at home. After washing and changing clothes, she had a simple breakfast and left with her bag. Now that she has decided to study abroad, she plans to go back to business school and tell Mr. Yuan face to face. Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped out of the gate of the municipal procuratorate and walked to a crossroads, a limited edition Rolls Royce stopped beside her. Shen quietly subconsciously stops. At this moment, the door of the driver''s seat opens and a man in a suit walks straight towards her. "Miss Shen, please get on the bus with me. Our young master wants to see you!" "Young master?" As soon as he heard the word "little Lord", Shen lightly flashed across Dongfang Jue''s pretty face and stepped back subconsciously. Chapter 188 "Sorry, I don''t know any young master. You''ve got the wrong person!" Although Dongfang Jue had saved her life, Shen qingran didn''t dare to forget that he was not a person to be provoked. So she pulled out her legs and ran away before the man spoke again. "Miss Shen -" unexpectedly, she would run away. The other party was stunned, and then reacted to catch up. Every one of Dongfang Jue''s men has received professional training. Can Shen Qingnian, an ordinary girl, match her skill? So within seconds, the man caught her. "Let me go, let me go --" SHEN gently struggled and yelled, but finally he forced him to the back seat. She wanted to escape, but found that the door was tightly locked, no matter how hard she tried, she could not open it. The man returned to the driver''s seat, turned his head and looked at her, with a mild but warning tone: "Miss Shen, there is no one we want to see. You''d better cooperate. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome in the future." "You -" knowing that what he said was true, Shen gently had no choice but to clench his fist, so he had to give up temporarily. The car started quickly, ran to the destination, about 20 minutes'' drive, and stopped in front of a cafe on the street. Seeing the familiar landmarks around, Shen lightly discovers that they are actually near Gu''s group. What the hell is Dong Fang Jue doing? Is it fair and aboveboard to look for trouble under Gu Qisen''s eyes? But no matter what, he doesn''t dare to mess around! Shen lightly secretly abdominal Fei, unwilling to be brought in. Besides a manager who is responsible for greeting guests, Dongfang Jue is the only one in the cafe. It seems that the goods are definitely reserved. He was dressed in black clothes and trousers, sitting upright on the card seat by the window, staring down at his mobile phone, engrossed, and didn''t know what he was looking at. From the perspective of Shen lightly, what is striking is his perfect profile. The golden sunlight refracts through the glass and falls on him. This scene is so beautiful. If you don''t know him, maybe Shen qingran will make a fool of himself. Praise this man for being so handsome. However, at this moment, she doesn''t have any mood to appreciate the beautiful man. She just puffs up her cheeks and goes to settle the accounts. "I don''t know if the young master of the East has brought me here specially. What can I do for you?" The clear and loud female voice mixed with a trace of questioning ran into her ears. Dongfang Jue pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, and then slowly raised her head to look at her. Seeing her standing at least two meters away, he squinted and pointed to the position opposite him, "sit down and talk!" "I''ll just stand! What do you have to say? I have something else to do Shen gently not moved, still standing, feet do not move. Dongfang Jue put her mobile phone back on the desk, and her eyes fell on her delicate face. Her tone suddenly became dangerous: "it seems that you want me to hold you down." He made an effort to stand up. "Don''t --" seeing this, Shen gently turned pale. Fearing that he would come and hold her, she quickly waved her hand and said, "I''ll sit by myself." she took three or two steps to sit opposite him. "I''m quite aware of current affairs!" A man sips a cup of coffee in a flat tone. He can''t tell whether he is exaggerating or belittling, whether he is happy or angry. "Hum!" Shen gently hands ring chest hum a, see the East Jue has put down the coffee cup in the hand, Mou Guang Ding looking at oneself: "thin?" In his cold words, there was a concern that could not be concealed. Shen was flattered and stunned. After a long time, he didn''t reply, "I''m fat and thin. It seems that it has nothing to do with you?" "Gu Qisen bullied you?" He ignored her and asked himself. "It''s none of your business!" Shen gently don''t cross the face, in the heart suddenly some small depression. Does she really look that bad? Like a lovelorn woman or a divorced young woman? Ah! At this time, the manager of the coffee shop brought a mocha and some small cakes. "Miss, this is our signature dessert. There are thousand layer crisp, blueberry cheese cake and mango summer green. They are all very good. You can try them." She said gently to Shen in a friendly and friendly way. Then she leaned over and left with the tray. Of course, before he left, he still secretly glanced at Dongfang Jue. He could not help but secretly envied Shen qingran. After all, he had such a handsome and rich boyfriend that he saved the galaxy in his last life? Dongfang Jue and Shen lightly ignore other people''s thoughts. They sit face to face with each other in silence. Maybe he knew that if he didn''t take the initiative to speak, dongfangjue would definitely spend a whole day here. Shen qingran finally said to him, "what do you want me to do? I warn you, I''m married. It''s not suitable for me to have coffee with such a handsome guy as you, so If it''s all right, I''ll go first. "Originally thought that she said so, Dongfang Jue would at least say the purpose. Unexpectedly, he just raised his eyes and gave her a light glance, then said in a deep voice: "OK! Then you go. " "Ha?" Shen gently can''t help but stare big eyes, clear apricot eyes are full of surprise. Let people bring her, the result is so easy to let yourself go? It''s not the style of dongfangjue! I don''t know! Dongfang Jue looked at the expression on her face and chuckled: "what? Are you willing to go? Why don''t you cut lunch with Ben? " "Cut! I won''t give up. Bye Shen said softly, and hurriedly stood up, hugged his bag and rushed to the door. Although I can''t figure out what medicine dongfangjue sells in the gourd, he''s not her anyway. Who cares! Freedom first, she didn''t want to be taken to that island by him again. In this way, Shen ran faster. Seeing her walk away like a little rabbit, Dongfang Jue''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and quickly burst into a complex dark awn. Shen gently walked out of the coffee shop, and his uneasy heart finally calmed down. There''s a subway station 500 meters away, which just leads to the business school. She just goes to the direction of the subway. Unfortunately, before she goes out a few meters, Dongfang Jue''s voice is low and magnetic: "wait a minute!" Oh, No. did he change his mind? Shen lightly in the heart clap Deng for a while, want to cry to have no tears to turn round: "still have a matter?" "Well!" Dongfang Jue gently nodded, while Shen gently did not pay attention, suddenly reached out to her arms. Shen lightly is startled by his sudden action, just want to struggle, listen to his words with a serious way: "if Gu Qisen dares to bully you, I help you kill him!" As he said it, he patted her on the back with his big hand. The words were cold, but the handsome face was too gentle. Shen didn''t see it. However, someone who came in a hurry after receiving the wire saw it. Chapter 189 Gu Qisen was standing ten meters away, watching their beautiful men and women embracing each other. The pictures were so beautiful and dazzling that he could not think about anything, so he rushed forward to Dongfang Jue and waved his fist. But how could Dongfang Jue be hit so easily by him? He dodged Gu Qisen''s attack. Seeing this, Gu Qisen was about to wave his fist again, but a small figure quickly ran to Dongfang Jue and stopped him. "Get out of the way!" I didn''t expect that Shen lightly would protect Dongfang Jue. Gu Qisen''s already gloomy face became more and more livid, just like a rolling thunder cloud. It was terrible. "No!" SHEN gently raised his chin, and his delicate little face was full of disapproval. "Can you stop being so savage?" "I''m savage?" Gu Qisen was almost laughed at by her. Shen gently straightened his back and raised his voice unconsciously: "beating people indiscriminately, what is barbarism?" "You -" Gu Qisen choked and unconsciously clenched his iron fist. Ask which man witnessed his wife cuddle with others, but also indifferent? This dead girl, he has not found her to calculate the account of running away from home, she is good, rightfully questioned himself? Do you really think he''s transparent? Can''t see the intimate contact between them? It''s OK to be a childhood sweetheart with Gu Haoyun. Dongfang Jue, who was killed in the middle of the road, could let him hold her Gu Qisen was more and more angry, so he reached out and grabbed her arm and pulled her to his arms. Shen gently "ah" a, reaction come over, the shoulder has been tightly clasped by him. "Let me go -" "shut up "I..." Knowing that if she struggled at this time, she would certainly annoy the man who was obviously very unhappy, so she had to keep quiet and let him lock herself in her arms. Because of Youchen''s warning, she was afraid that they would fight. She swallowed her saliva and was about to say to Gu Qisen, "let''s go. Don''t pay attention to him." however, before saying anything, she heard him sternly warn Dongfang Jue, "I don''t care how powerful your Dongfang family is. Don''t blame me if you dare to appear in front of my wife next time." Without looking at Dongfang Jue, he picked Shen up and left without looking back. Dongfang Jue didn''t catch up with Shen. Instead, she stood in the same place with her hands, fearing that the world would not be in chaos. She gently yelled at Shen: "gently baby, that''s settled. See you next month in Italy!" With that, he noticed that Gu Qisen''s tall figure was slightly stiff, and he couldn''t help squinting his deep eyes. The words "see you in Italy" by Dongfang Jue made Shen feel confused in the wind. She was stunned for a long time. Before she could figure out how he knew he was going to study in Italy, the man who had held her suddenly put her on the ground. With his feet on the ground, Shen gently calmed down, and later found that they came to his red Pagani. Her delicate lips were wriggling, trying to say something to him, but his little body was pressed against the car door. Without waiting for her to make a sound, the man had held her head in his hands, and his sexy thin lips were pressed down, kissing her deeply. His kiss was fierce and not gentle at all. It seemed that with punishment, he gnawed and bit hard, causing Shen to wave his two slender hands. Want to push him, can''t push, want to kick him, but others are too tough, she is not the opponent at all, finally can only sob, still let him vent all his anger on her. Two lines of clear tears flow down wrongly. Maybe the salty taste in his mouth gradually extinguishes Gu Qisen''s anger in his heart. Finally, he is kind enough to let her go. "Pa" rang out, the man''s handsome cheek, solid solid got a slap. "I..." Shen gently stares at her hand which is still in the air. She can''t believe that she just hit him. Heart, suddenly good pain good pain Gu Qisen was obviously confused. It is clear that she is wrong. She runs away from home for no reason and makes love with other men. He just takes her away, but kisses her in anger. As for beating him? has this woman changed her mind? Thinking of her appointment with Dongfang Jue in Italy, an idea sprang up naturally. Her reason was destroyed in an instant, and the only thing left was jealousy Therefore, he began to say: "it''s false to study abroad. I''m afraid it''s true to live with Dongfang Jue, isn''t it? And he said, "is this something that you have discussed for a long time?" "You What are you talking about? " Shen''s eyes widened slightly, confused about his accusations. Gu Qisen sneered, holding her delicate jaw in his big hand, gritting his teeth and saying, "originally I supported you to study abroad, but now I have changed my mind. If you want to go with Dongfang Jue, it''s impossible in this life, next life and next life! "Then he didn''t listen to her explanation. He suddenly opened the front passenger''s door and pushed her in with rude action. Shen lightly certainly can''t obediently submit, at the moment take the opportunity to slip out. How could Gu Qisen make her wish come true? As soon as her head came out of the door, his big hand pressed her head and continued to push her into the car. "Gu Qisen, you are not qualified to trap me!" If he didn''t allow her to study abroad before yesterday, she thought, she would be absolutely ecstatic. However, after a day and a night of serious thinking, she has changed her mind Women, must be self-reliance, only strong, will be self-confidence, only self-confidence, will live a true me, live a happy life! She doesn''t want to be as humble and ordinary as before. She can only live by looking up to him. She is also a human being, and she has the right to pursue ideals and happiness, isn''t she? "I''m not qualified. Who else is qualified?" Gu Qisen hooked his lips and showed a demon like smile. The smile was piercing and cold, which made Shen shiver subconsciously. At this time, she did not know where to fight the courage, simply a horizontal heart, language with ridicule, said to him: "not a contractual marriage? Let''s get divorced! " "You What are you talking about? " Gu Qisen Jun''s face turned white, green and white. In an instant, it became extremely ugly. "I said, me, my family, divorce, marriage!" Shen gently hard scalp repeat, but dare not lift eyes to see his face. Divorce, divorce, as long as he nods, they have nothing to do with each other He, should promise? Anyway, they just got married on the pretext that he didn''t love her But why, at the thought that they are passers-by from the end of the world, the heart is so painful, so painful that it can''t breathe? Gu Qisen didn''t know Shen qingran''s mind. Listening to her words, he seemed to have been taken out of his soul. He was standing by the door of the car and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Chapter 190 She''s divorcing him? For such a Dongfang Jue, she did so much He knew that Dongfang Jue was no less excellent than herself, but she once loved him so deeply. How could she change her heart so easily? No, he won''t allow her to fall in love with others! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen slammed the door, then returned to the driver''s seat as fast as he could, and then drove the car back to Huanshan villa madly in Shen''s fierce protest. As soon as the car stopped, he put Shen lightly on his shoulder and hurried to the house with a cold and handsome face. "Gu Qisen, you bastard, what do you want to do?" "Put me down, Gu Qisen --" "I warn you, if you don''t put me down again, I''ll bite you!" "Gu Qisen -" holding her all the way up the stairs, no matter how she made trouble or beat him, Gu Qisen was not moved until he opened the door of a room, and then he left her on the soft kingsize. Shen was hit so lightly that he almost had stars in his eyes. It took a lot of effort to get up. Looking up at the man who was pulling his tie and walking towards him with a fierce face, her small body trembled and swallowed hard, saying: "you Don''t come here! We have something to say! " She said, very useless to the other side of the shrink, afraid that he would be angry to beat himself. At this moment, if Gu Qisen knew Shen qingran was looking at him like this, he would jump from the third floor. Her eyes touched her panicked face, and Gu Qisen''s fierce color at the bottom of his eyes faded away. However, when he thought of her divorce, his eyes suddenly returned to cold. He bullied her, and the corners of his lips were flying, which aroused a dangerous radian: "do you have something to say? Do you deserve it? What qualifications do you have to divorce me? " "You..." Shen gently whitewashed his small face, opened his eyes wide, pretended to be calm and retorted, "now is the freedom of marriage, of course I have the right to divorce!" "Freedom? Ha ha - " Gu Qisen couldn''t help sneering. Freedom of marriage? Yes, in contemporary society, men and women are equal and marriage is free. What about him? A big man in s city can''t even have this little freedom Hate! Hate, hate! I hate my grandfather''s decision of his marriage. I hate the girl in front of me. After disturbing his peaceful life, she slapped her ass irresponsibly and wanted to leave? Is he so easy to get rid of? No! since the marriage is not at its starting, then has the final say. Think of here, Gu Qisen mouth smile more and more cold, looking at Shen gently eyes, also completely did not have the temperature of the past. He leaned slightly, reached out and grabbed her shoulder. Jun''s face came over and his thin lips moved. His words were as clear as if they were directly printed on Shen Qingxin''s heart: "remember, I don''t care for Qisen. You can throw it if you want. Divorce? You can''t think about it! " Words fall, he suddenly let go of her, don''t wait for Shen lightly reaction come over, tall body has turned to leave, the door of the room, then close. About a minute later, the sound of the engine of the sports car rang out and finally made Shen gently wake up completely. God, he''s gone? He left himself here? No - SHEN qingran got up and ran to open the door, but unexpectedly, the door couldn''t be opened. God, is there a mistake? Shen qingran was so angry that he just wanted to kick the door. Of course, in the end, he tried patiently for several times, but the result was still the same Damn Gu Qisen, do you want to be such a jerk? Ah, ah - she was frantically wandering around the room. She scratched her head and wanted to call for help. However, the next second, she sadly found that her bag was in Gu Qisen''s car Wuwuwu, what should she do? jump off a building? This is the third floor! "Gu Qisen comes back -" "Gu Qisen -" opens his voice and shouts out a few times. Gu Qisen, who has left, certainly won''t answer. However, to Shen Qingwen''s surprise, someone else has answered. "Young lady, the boss is not here. If you have any orders, please tell me!" It was a young man with a low voice and a touch of respect. Shen gently felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it, so he couldn''t help asking, "who are you?" "Sorry, young lady, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Gu Lei. Er It was last time in One of the bodyguards guarding your house. " It''s a bad memory to think of being sent by the boss to guard the door of the young man''s family some time ago, and finally made the young lady have a high fever and cough. So in the end, Gu Lei has no confidence."Oh It''s you, brother bodyguard Shen nodded gently and clearly. It''s OK not to mention that. As soon as she mentioned it, she hated Gu Qisen even more. Villain, what''s the use of being so handsome? She bullies her all day, but she doesn''t owe him in her last life? No, she owes him in her last life, so she will be abused so miserably in this life "Yes, young lady! This time it''s also up to us to guard you. The boss orders that you must stay in the room, and you are not allowed to go anywhere! " Gu Lei''s voice brings back Shen''s thoughts. She blinked her smart eyes. About two seconds later, she digested the meaning expressed in his words and said, "what? How could he? It is against the law to imprison others without permission! " "Sorry, young lady, boss''s order is law!" Shen lightly remembers that he said that last time. Knowing that they were only obedient to Gu Qisen and that reasoning would not have any effect at all, she sighed helplessly and had to give up for the time being. But what about the hard ones and the soft ones? It''s time for people to relax their vigilance, isn''t it? Shen bit his lip gently, and his brain kept running, trying to figure out how to get away. How about making up first? "Cough..." She coughed twice and suddenly laughed. Her sweet voice was half teasing: "brother bodyguard, your name is Gu Lei, and the other one is not Gu Dian, right?" "Madam Hui Shao, my subordinate is indeed called Gu Dian!" Another male voice rings out, which makes Shen lightly almost messy in the wind. Gu Feng, Gu Yu, Gu Lei, Gu Dian, wind and rain, thunder and lightning Ha ha ha, the people who help them name are so talented! Shen gently made fun of the pain, laughing so much that his tears burst out. "Are you all right, ma''am?" Do or think the same without prior consulation2, outside the door. Shen gently stopped laughing, "I''m ok! I''m hungry. Who can give me lunch? " ¡­¡­ SHEN qingran stayed in her room anxiously until the next afternoon. She didn''t see Gu Qisen coming back. She couldn''t help feeling like an ant on a hot pot, because today is the deadline agreed with Mr. Yuan, but she can''t get in touch with her at all. What should she do Chapter 191 It''s not that they didn''t ask Gu Lei and Gu Dian, but the two men were so desperate that they didn''t give Gu Qisen''s orders. No matter what she said, they all guarded the door so tightly that they didn''t give her a chance to go out Ah! Shen sighed softly in the sofa. It seems that the opportunity to study abroad is in vain! Wuwuwu, if she is free tomorrow, she must go to the temple to calculate whether she and Gu Qisen are born to fight each other. If not, how can so many bad things happen when she meets him? Wuwuwu, but even so, she still likes him humbly After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t think of the way to leave. Seeing the time go quickly, Shen qingran couldn''t sit still any more. So she got up, pushed the door open and walked out of the balcony. In fact, she didn''t want to take the step of "jumping off a building" until she had to, but now it seems that she can''t help it, can''t she? A deep breath emboldened her, and she returned to the room. Quickly pull down the curtains, cut them one by one with scissors, then tighten them like twist twist twist, and tie them to the balustrade of the balcony. After all the preparations, she wrapped the cloth around her waist, then turned around, climbed over the railing and slowly moved down the marble wall. As she got closer to the ground, she became more and more excited. She thought it was safe. But when she got to the second floor, she heard the sound of the cloth breaking. "Ah -" - GU group, executive meeting room. Gu Qisen was sitting on the chair, playing with his pen in his hand, and absentmindedly listening to the monthly reports of the heads of various departments. His mind was full of Shen Qingwen. Shen lightly, Shen lightly, annoying Shen lightly Dead girl also don''t know how? Have you figured it out yet? For more than two months since his marriage, he has been used to her and doted on her, but he has almost given her his heart. Is he not satisfied with this and wants to run away with Dongfang Jue? Divorce? Hum, who can bear it or not! The more he thought about it, the more angry Gu Qisen felt. Unexpectedly, he threw his pen at the oval table, and "bang" interrupted the agenda of the meeting. Of course, it also made a senior executive who was making a report turn white. "Always President, is there something wrong with my speech? " The other side asked, trembling, with a fear that could not be disguised. Gu Qisen calmed down and realized that he was distracted in the meeting for the sake of Shen qingran. He could not help cursing quietly. On the surface, he nodded quietly to the frightened supervisor, "it''s OK, you go on!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes When the other party heard the words, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he worked harder. The meeting continued. About ten minutes later, Gu Qisen''s mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated, prompting a call to come in. As soon as he saw that it was Gu Lei''s number, he made a gesture of suspending the meeting and pressed the answer button. Seeing this, the supervisors held their breath one by one for fear of disturbing him. They have a very tacit understanding to raise their ears, gossip to want to know which party is calling, unexpectedly let their boss answer in the meeting for the first time? Of course, this is not enough to break their glasses. What''s more unexpected is that after listening to the phone call, he suddenly stood up and went out in a hurry without even thinking about talking. People can''t help looking at each other. This will Is it open or not? - Gu''s hospital. "Oh, doctor, easy, easy!" Gu Qisen rushed to Gu''s Hospital in a hurry. Before he entered the ward, he heard the girl''s bitter scream. Subconsciously, he twisted his eyebrows and pushed the door open. It was a woman doctor in her forties who was putting a plaster on Shen. "Since you know the pain, why don''t you care about it when you jump off a building?" "Oh, I didn''t expect that." Shen gently flat mouth, some small grievances. If the world had known, there would not have been so many disappointments Sobbing, baby''s heart is bitter, baby doesn''t say! "You''re lucky this time. There''s grass below. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as spraining your feet." The doctor looked at her and shook his head. Shen gently touched his head and continued to ask, "but doctor, I sprained my foot seriously. Look, I have to be cast. When can I get back to normal?" "For two weeks, remember not to touch the water with your left foot." "Ah? How long will it take? " He was so depressed when he heard the words. "Well!" The doctor said while patting her feet, "well, you pay attention to rest, what''s the matter to ring the bell.""Thank you, doctor." Shen gently toward her smile, Yu Guang glanced at the door of the man, mouth edge rippling smile suddenly froze. The doctor noticed the change of her expression, and then he looked back and saw Gu Qisen striding with his hands in his bag. She is a little stupefied for a moment, then just respectfully say hello: "Gu Zong!" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded gently, but his eyes fell on Shen''s left foot, which was plastered lightly. His brows wrinkled unconsciously. "How is she?" The doctor quickly reported: "in retrospect, although Miss Shen didn''t have a fracture, her ligaments and tendons were injured, so she was cast, and she will be fine in about two weeks." "Yes, thank you." Gu Qisen smiles slightly. Before the doctor wants to say "you''re welcome", he continues to add, "by the way, please take more care of her during this period. She''s my wife "Ah?" The doctor was very surprised that this lovely looking girl was their general manager Gu''s wife. But soon, she accepted the fact and her face was full of smiles. "Don''t worry, we will take good care of the young lady! Mr. Gu, if I don''t have any other orders, I''ll step down first? " "OK, slow down." Gu Qisen nodded and motioned her to leave. After a while, there were only two of them left in the huge ward. "Well, what are you doing here?" As soon as he saw him, Shen lightly got angry and simply puffed up his cheeks and turned his head to ignore him. Gu Qisen''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and crossed a complex feeling. He didn''t make a sound, but went to the head and sat down on the edge. Because of his approach, Shen gently bit her lip, suddenly, a big hand clasped her jaw. "You -" just wanted to scold him, his little face was pulled over by him, facing his eyes. Touching the man''s eyes as deep and mysterious as the night sky, Shen''s heart beats lightly, and half a beat is missing. She stares at him with her bulging apricot eyes, as if to see his heart. Two people like this, you see me, I see you, silent transmission of each other''s feelings, like who are reluctant to open their mouth to break this rare harmony. I don''t know how long it took Gu Qisen to touch her face and scold her in a deep voice: "have you grown wings? Jumping off a building, huh Chapter 192 In the face of Gu Qisen''s question, Shen lightly did not answer, but pulled off his hand, and then did not face, ignore him. Gu Qisen was angry, and he stretched out his hand again to pull her face back. His tone suddenly became cold: "speak!" "You You bastard Shen lightly originally felt aggrieved, but now when he roared, tears could not help falling down. Don''t want to be teased by him, don''t want to let him see his cowardly appearance, she tried her best to wave his hand, and then quickly pull up the quilt, cover his head. "Wu Wu Wu..." Perhaps too sad, at this moment, even if she tried not to cry, but finally lost to the fragile himself, hiding in the quilt sobbing. Listening to the girl''s sobbing voice, Gu Qisen was in a hurry. He knew that he was hopeless! Every time, it seems that as long as she cries, all his anger will disappear for no reason. Instead, there is only deep heartache This is not a good phenomenon! Shen Qingnian, what should I do with you? The man shook his head and sighed. Afraid that she would be damaged, he had to gently pull her quilt. His deep voice became soft unconsciously: "crying can''t solve any problem. What can we say, eh?" With the fall of his voice, Shen qingran''s tearful face also appeared in his sight. Because of crying, the girl''s clear apricot eyes are now covered with fog, like the dim stars in the night sky, beautiful, but full of sadness. Gu Qisen''s heart moved slightly, and he suddenly thought of a few words in his mind: I love your eyes when you cry, gently reveal the secret in your heart, and I can''t bear to let you break your heart, let me kiss the tears on my lips So, of course, he couldn''t help doing it. Did not expect that this man a word does not agree to kiss her, Shen lightly at the moment muddled. She blinked, dazed, and watched him kiss her eyebrows, her eyes, her face, and finally fall on her lips. Her heart beats fast when her four lips are close to each other. She doesn''t want to hide or run away, but his lips follow her like a shadow. No matter where she hides, he can grasp her accurately, and then continue to kiss deeply. After all, it''s the person I love deeply. He is like a ecstasy to her. Every time I get infected, how can I be rational? Gradually, gradually, Shen gave up his resistance, and even responded to him The deep-rooted two people kiss inseparably, the temperature in the ward rises sharply, and there is a strong smell of love flowing everywhere. I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing her. Until Gu Qisen''s mobile phone in his trouser pocket rings and interrupts the beautiful room, the man reluctantly releases her. Li Mou is tiny MI, stare at her that by oneself kiss - swollen small mouth, the man''s Adam''s apple rolled roll, can''t help but bow head to kiss again, this just dumb voice says: "wait for me Answer the phone Then he got up and went to the balcony. As soon as the man left, Shen lightly finally recovered completely. Thinking of her own initiative, she swung her fist with a small hand and smashed the soft mat in chagrin. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground. Gu Qisen called for a long time. When he came back, Shen qingran was no longer on the phone. Where have you been? He twisted his eyebrows, subconsciously went to the direction of the bathroom, if really, went to the door to see her just push the door out. "How dare you walk around when your feet are hurt like this?" As he said, he grabbed the crutch in her hand and easily picked her up and sent her back. "Then I have to go to the bathroom?" Shen lightly has no good spirit to retort. The man''s eyes sank and then said seriously, "I''ll hold you later." Shen said softly, "cut, you can''t be here all the time." "From now on, I''ll be here to take care of you until I leave the hospital!" "What?" ¡­¡­ Shen Qingnian thought Gu Qisen was just joking. However, the next second Qin Zhen appeared, specially brought him a change of clothes and left in a hurry. Looking at the man slowly hanging his clothes one by one in the wardrobe, Shen gently asked him again: "are you sure you want to live here?" God, it''s hard for her to imagine that he is a group president, OK? But why do you feel sweet in your heart, as if surrounded by happiness? Shen lightly, Shen lightly, you are easy to satisfy! She secretly spurned herself. Gu Qisen arranged his clothes and came slowly. He took a seat along the edge of the road and said, "it''s my foot that I hurt. How can I not use my brain? Isn''t that obvious? " "Well, your brain doesn''t work well."Shen lightly is not willing to show weakness in response. Gu Qisen was amused by her lively appearance. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. The softness between his eyes and eyebrows remained unchanged: "what would you like for dinner? I''ll have it delivered? " "Whatever." She replied wantonly, but she had no appetite. "Good!" Gu Qisen didn''t ask her any more. He picked up his mobile phone and called Gu''s restaurant to ask them to prepare some light meals. See the man hang up the phone, Shen gently this just know later, think of going abroad, the whole person instantaneous bad. Without her mobile phone and remembering Mr. Yuan''s phone number, she scratched her head and said to Gu Qisen, "that Can you call Duan Yanghui, general manager Duan? " "Ask him for Mr. Yuan''s mobile phone number?" Gu Qisen saw through her intention at a glance, and her deep eyes narrowed up, with a few complex threads. "Well Shen lightly nodded, and did not intend to conceal him, "I''m going to give Mr. Yuan an answer today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gu Qisen?" "Do you really want to divorce me and go abroad?" When he said this, the lines on his face suddenly tightened and he looked very unhappy. Shen gently carefully trembled, but she did not flinch: "yes, anyway, a year later to divorce, and now from there is no big difference. So Gu Qisen, let''s get together and get together... " "That''s from your heart?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "I won''t promise!" Shen lightly smell speech, intonation can''t help but heighten: "you have what reason not to agree? If it''s because of my grandfather, I will take the initiative to explain to him that I don''t want this marriage for my future. It''s not your responsibility. It''s no loss to you! " "No loss? Ah - " Gu Qisen coldly scratched his lips and quickly found an excuse," my wife left me and flew to Italy to study with Dongfang Jue. What kind of involvement would Gu get if the media knew about this, eh? " "What''s the matter with dongfangjue? Don''t listen to him. I have nothing to do with him, really Although he wants to divorce, Shen Qingnian doesn''t want to carry the black pot of "red apricot out of the wall" and immediately explains to him. Chapter 193 It has to be said that Gu Qisen''s gloomy mood was suddenly brightened by her vows. But on second thought, even if it wasn''t for Dongfang Jue, she wanted to divorce herself for studying abroad. It''s hard to be happy. Then, he a handsome face sink sink sink, cold voice ask: "why want to divorce?" "I..." Shen gently for a moment. Why divorce? Because you don''t love me! Can she tell the real reason? The answer is obviously not Shen licked his lips and soon recovered his calm. He pretended to be calm and said, "I''ve been abroad for three years. I''ll stay in Italy and never come back. So in order to avoid a series of troubles in the future, I''m a light divorcee." Gu Qisen glanced at her and didn''t believe it: "what''s the truth?" "When Sure! I heard that there are so many handsome guys in Italy. Maybe I''ll really like one then. " Shen finished quietly, pretending to yearn. Gu Qisen is such a shrewd person, how can not see her insincere? In fact, no matter what the reason for her divorce is, he has made up his mind not to let her go abroad, so - "no matter how handsome Italian guys are, they are not as good as local ones. Stay. If you want to further your studies, I can help you get into s University. It''s one of the top ten universities in the world, and it won''t be worse than other countries. " When he said this, he looked very serious, but he startled Shen lightly. She swallowed her saliva and finally found her voice: "you You don''t need to do that, because I want to study abroad by my own ability, not by men! " "I understand! But the Italian university is invested by Dongfang Jue. He is very kind to you! " Gu Qisen thought about it and decided to tell her the truth. As soon as his voice fell, Shen''s face suddenly changed. "You didn''t cheat me?" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded gently, then gritted his teeth and asked, "or even if you know that it has something to do with Dongfang Jue, do you still decide to study abroad?" "Of course not!" Shen didn''t even think about it and immediately shook his head. Her reaction succeeded in pleasing a man who didn''t know he was jealous. With a smile, he raised his right hand and patted her head like a pet. Her tone was very pleasant: "that''s settled. You don''t have to divorce or go abroad. You can continue to study!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." As far as negotiation ability is concerned, Shen Qingnian is by no means an opponent of Gu Qisen. Therefore, the study abroad issue was completely defeated by his strong opposition. When Shen gently called and declined Yuan Lin''s kindness, Yuan Lin still couldn''t help saying a lot of pitiful words. "Mr. Yuan, anyway, I still want to thank you and Professor Duan!" "Don''t mention it to us!" Seeing that she had made up her mind, Yuan Lin stopped saying anything and asked her to go to her home for dinner when she was free, then hung up. Staring at the broken call record on the screen, Shen gently tooted his lips, but sighed. Her dream of going abroad just woke up. It was false to say that she was not lost. However, after verification, it was really the pit dug by Dongfang Jue for her. Can''t she jump inside foolishly? So comfort oneself, Shen lightly also finally relieved, however, she soon worried about another thing. Looking at someone who completely ignores her feelings and performs a strip and dress show in front of her, Shen lightly covers his eyes and screams, "ah, you''re so violent - dew - crazy!" Chapter 194 Gu Qisen''s shirt buttons had just been released three times when the girl''s sharp voice came from his ear. He Leng for a while, stop the action in the hand, lift Mou, see her to block eyes with both hands, that appearance son Sha is lovely. "If you don''t just take off your shirt, how can it be exposed?" Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing. He simply didn''t understand the button and walked towards her. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Shen gently covered his eyes more tightly and said in a hurry, "you Put your clothes on "I didn''t take it off. I don''t believe it. Look!" He had no choice but to smile, then reached out and pulled her hand away. Shen qingran is forced to open his eyes. He really sees his white shirt on him. However, at this moment, where she can see is his open neckline. From her point of view, the bronze chest muscles of the man are looming, which exudes fatal attraction every minute. Hoo - is this demon so seduced? Shen gently took a breath, but almost did not spit out the nosebleed. "Is it good? Do you want to touch it? " The man''s deep and magnetic voice rings out, interrupting Shen Qingnian''s love for flowers. Realizing that she was staring at his chest muscles and drooling, her little face turned red, and she could hardly wait to find a hole to jump down. She hesitated and retorted, "what What looks good or not? I don''t want to touch you! Emma, how could he expose her like that? Wuwu, what a shame! "I''m asking you if this necklace looks good. Do you want to touch it? Where do you want to go?" The man laughed and mocked. Shen turned his head at the sound of the sound, just to his deep and burning eyes, and his heart failed to beat for half a beat. Not wanting to be seen embarrassed by him, she quickly held her breath, glanced at the silver chain in his hand, pretended to be calm and changed the topic: "ah, how beautiful! Isn''t it for me? " "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded faintly and then explained, "this is from Grandma. She said that she is grateful for saving song Qianying and Xiao Huo. I put it in my trouser pocket. I just remembered. " "Ah? Then I can''t take this! " Shen gently waved his hand and didn''t want to accept it. "It''s just a little gift. You don''t need to think so much." "But I didn''t go to save people just for repayment!" "I''ve already collected the gift for you. If you don''t want it, go to see song Qianying next time and return it yourself." Gu Qisen said, directly open her hair on the shoulder, tone unconsciously gentle a few minutes, "come on, I help you put on." Because of his approach, Shen gently blinked nervously. At this time, he didn''t dare to breathe too hard. But the man''s movement is not adept, made for a long time to finally put on the necklace. The jewel Blue Diamond Pendant, close to Beth''s neck, is dazzling in the light. Gu Qisen gazed at her beautiful curved neck with satisfaction. His eyes could not help but gradually moved down. Finally, he settled in her heart. However, his eyes did not stay too long and then moved away. His attention fell on her face again. With a deep voice, he said, "it''s late. Take a bath and go to bed." When he heard the word "bath", Shen suddenly and gently glared. God, her left foot was cast, how to wash white? She has always been a cleanliness addict. If she doesn''t take a bath, she won''t be able to sleep tonight. What''s more, she still falls on the grass today, not to mention how dirty it is Is it swollen or broken? Maybe it''s seeing through Shen''s tangled thoughts. Gu Qisen''s pretty eyes narrowed. The next second, he suddenly picked her up. Chapter 195 Gu Qisen had a lot of worries, and his action of washing Shen''s hair was also slowed down unconsciously. Slender fingers interpenetrated between her silky smooth hair, the man''s eyes are heavy, looking at the girl who is closing her eyes at this time, quietly a few silk gentle. She is so good, so good, like a delicate porcelain doll, very beautiful, people can''t help but want to hold and kiss. At this time, Gu Qisen couldn''t help thinking that if they had a daughter, they would be as good-looking as her, right? Bang - the thought flashed through his mind, which scared him completely. How could he have such a terrible idea? He wants to have a baby with her My God! He''s definitely sick, and he''s very sick! Gu Qisen shook his head and quickly wiped the thought away. Then he took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He helped her rinse her hair carefully and wiped it with a towel. It''s the first time he''s washed someone''s hair. Although he lacks experience, the result is satisfactory. At least, Shen is very satisfied. After washing her hair, Shen gently sat up, for fear that he would really take off his clothes, she quickly said: "well, you go out, don''t bother you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen did not answer, but looked at her with a deep look. Shen lightly was staring at some scalp numbness, had to swallow hard saliva, continued: "men and women are always different, we are not real husband and wife, this is not good!" In fact, Gu Qisen had already given up the idea of helping her take a bath. After all, he knew that he was proud of his self-control, and there was little left in front of her. In addition, he had just fantasized about the appearance of their child. Therefore, how dare he get angry at this time? But Shen''s refusal made him feel unhappy again, so he changed his mind Why don''t you just take a bath for her? What''s the big deal? It''s not like I haven''t seen Thinking of this, the man can''t help but think back to that night in the bathroom of his room, a trace of her - no - Hang scene, his mind can''t help rippling up. So he hooked his lips, reached over and pinched her face. Then he fell down on her shoulder and patted her gently: "it''s not like I haven''t seen her before. What''s the shame on you?" "Che, have you ever seen it? No, no! " Shen blinked his curly eyelashes and said a few words. His face turned red. Of course, she knew when he said that he was drunk and asleep, and she foolishly put on a bath towel to wake him up that night? But she should not be seen all that day Well, no! She was relieved to think so. Gu Qisen did not continue to grasp this matter, because in the final analysis, what she did at that time could not be seen, she did not know that it was the best! However, this time, he is not going to let her go. She is so beautiful that he can''t wait to have a good look at her Shen qingran doesn''t know his beautiful mind. She tears off his big hand on her shoulder with both hands. She turns her head like a little ostrich, and her voice is rapid: "that I''m not going to take a bath. I''m going to blow my hair! " Then, she quickly moved the little PP, is planning to leave from this long shampoo chair, however, Gu Qisen how can let her wish? Almost the next second, she listened to his sweet smile, low voice came, "are wet, how can not wash?" Ah? Wet? Shen gently stunned, did not respond, the man has just picked up a step to wash the shower, directly pouring warm water on her body. Chapter 197 The clothes suddenly wet off more than half, Shen gently can''t help shouting: "ah, you bastard, stop it, stop it As she said it, she reached out to grab the shower in his hand. Gu Qisen, of course, is hiding, this grab a hide, water also followed the splash, and finally even her shorts were not spared. "Ah, you are too much. How can you bully people like this?" Seeing that he was all wet and deep, not to mention how depressed he was, he swung his fist to hit him, but the man grabbed her little hand first. "Let go!" Shen gently wants to pull out his hand. However, the more tightly he holds it, no matter how hard she uses it, there is no way to break free. "Gu Qisen -" a woman can''t help but get angry. Seeing that the man is still smiling, she is even more angry. She simply takes off the towel on her head with her left hand and smashes it at him. Gu Qisen obviously did not expect that she would come to this move, and her sight was immediately covered. Shen Qingze takes the opportunity to break away from his grip, picks up the big bath towel stacked next to him and puts it on his body in a hurry. Hum, if you want to help her take a bath, you just want to see her. She doesn''t want it! Although she likes him very much, they have principles, OK? How can we just show it? Just don''t show, don''t give, don''t give! Gu Qisen slowly took the towel off her face, and saw that she had wrapped herself tightly with a bath towel. Her deep eyes narrowed, which was a bit complicated. Knowing that she didn''t want to, he didn''t want to force her. Instead, he raised his hand to touch her wet hair and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go out first. Take off your wet clothes quickly. Call me whenever you need anything." After that, he gave her a deep glance, then went to the clothes rack, took her bag of laundry and put it beside the chair, and then turned away. The door of the bathroom opened and closed, so big space at this time only Shen lightly a person, she subconsciously bit the lip, heart inexplicably heavy, some unspeakable suffering, as for why this, she also can''t say clearly. Her left foot is in plaster cast, so she can''t stand for a shower. Fortunately, the shampoo chair she is sitting in now is quite suitable for sitting and bathing. So she quickly took off the bath towel, carefully took off the T-shirt and trousers that were enough to wring out water, and then re opened the shower to wash her tired. Outside the bathroom, Gu Qisen leaned his back against the wall and listened to the murmuring water inside. He hooked his lips and laughed bitterly. In fact, it''s good for her to refuse. If not, he really can''t guarantee that he will do anything under impulse Shen Qingwen had a good bath for half an hour. After putting on her clothes difficultly, she couldn''t go out, so she had to cry out: "Gu Qisen -" the room was quiet, and no man answered. "Gu Qisen --" SHEN gently opened his voice again, and the result was the same. Strange. Where is it? I''m not angry with her. I''m gone, right? This cognition made Shen Qingxin feel a pain suddenly, and he grasped the palm of his hand unconsciously. Wait a little longer. If he doesn''t show up again, she will have to rely on herself Of course, Gu Qisen didn''t leave. He just went to the balcony to answer the phone. It was Gu Ranran. This time, Gu Ranran called to tell him something, but after listening, he didn''t answer for a long time. Unable to wait for him to declare his position, Gu Ran Ran was a little worried and couldn''t help but continue to work harder: "brother, I don''t want to speak for my grandfather this time. He really went too far and forced you to get married. How can he cheat you that Lin Xiya is in his hands? I can''t make fun of your happiness even if I prefer Shen lightly! " Chapter 198 "Well, I know about it. I''ll take care of it. You don''t need to worry about it." Perhaps subconsciously, he didn''t want to hear any more bad remarks about Shen lightly from Gu Ranran. Gu Qisen was a little impatient and ended the topic directly. Having been his sister for more than 20 years, Gu Ranran knows his elder brother quite well. Listening to his tone, she knows that he is not happy. She even knows that Shen Qingnian''s position in his mind has become higher and higher. In the long run, I''m afraid she will surpass Lin Xiya sooner or later No, how can she let him fall in love with Shen qingran like this? How can he fall in love with any woman? No, absolutely not! Thinking of this, Gu Ran Ran dropped his eyes and collected the strange light from the fundus of his eyes. She soon returned to normal, flat mouth, soft voice full of grievances: "brother, how can I really let go of your business? I I''m your sister! Linxiya saved you. To me, she is the same as the Savior. Now that she is missing, how can I not be nervous? " Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, and her thoughts seemed to go back to the past. She said in a sad voice, "I will never forget the day four years ago when I found you with brother Qin Hao in the grass. You were dying of blood and almost died. Wuwuwu, if it wasn''t for that girl to distract the killer, I would have lost you At that time, I swore that if I found her, I would be more good to her, but I couldn''t find her after four years... " Listen to Gu Ranran speak more and more excited, the voice is trembling, Gu Qisen twisted eyebrows, thin lips slightly lifted, want to say what, but finally choose silence. At this time, Gu Ran Ran continued: "brother, are you listening? What on earth do you think? Since my grandfather doesn''t know where Lin Xiya is, should we spend more time looking for him? " Looking for? How to find it? He has been looking for her for four years, but she just disappeared out of thin air. There is no trace Sometimes, Gu Qisen can''t help but wonder whether the meeting with her is just a dream, and whether such a beautiful girl is his own imagination "Brother?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good! " Gu Ranran''s voice pulls Gu Qisen''s thoughts back. He nods and answers. Then he says, "it''s late. You have a rest early." and he hangs up. He put his cell phone on the balcony. Instead of going back to his room immediately, Gu Qisen leaned against the railing and looked up at the distant night sky. His deep eyes narrowed slightly and he felt endless sadness. The moon is very round tonight. There is not a star in the sky. The hospital is quiet. It seems that I can only hear the sound of the wind, and His restless heartbeat. - time went by minute by second, and more than half an hour passed unconsciously. In the process, Shen gently dried his hair and continued to shout Gu Qisen''s name several times. Unfortunately, no man appeared. Bastard Gu Qisen, I will never talk to you again! Hum! She clenched her lips, puffed up her cheeks and made up her mind. Knowing that she couldn''t wait any longer, she stood up and prepared to jump out with one foot. At this time, there was a knock on the door and a man''s low voice - "Shen Qinghao, are you ready to wash?" Hum, ignore! "Kowtow, kowtow -" "Shen Qingqing?" Gu Qisen knocked on the door twice, but the girl didn''t respond. For fear that something might happen to her, his handsome face changed slightly, and he opened the door and rushed in. "Shen Qing -" seeing her holding the wall, jumping and struggling to move to the door, Gu Qisen''s plain face was very serious, which made Gu Qisen blink and swallow half of her name back to his throat. Worried that she would fall down, he was just stunned for a while, then quickly walked over and ran over her waist. "Go away, I don''t need you!" Shen pushed him gently, but he didn''t like it. I can see that she is angry with herself. For some reason, Gu Qisen''s low mood is miraculously better, and she has a smile on her face: "without me, how long will you wait? I can''t wait to take a bath. " "What does it matter to me that you take a bath?" Shen gently pouted his little mouth and retorted, but without thinking about it, he said, "you occupy the space. How can I wash it, eh? Do you really want to see it? " "Cut, how can I have you so shameless?" Shen lightly turns his head to gouge out his one eye, the appearance of gas Du Du lets a person can''t help but want to embrace to kiss. Gu Qisen was agitated by her, but he restrained himself. He couldn''t help but pick her up and explained: "I just went to make a phone call. Have you washed it for so long "I won''t tell you!" Talking about these topics with him, Shen lightly is not proud and shy. He drops his eyes in a hurry and doesn''t dare to look at him.Gu Qisen didn''t tease her any more. He stared at her black head and gave a deep glance. In her shining eyes like a star diamond, there was a ray of gloom. Baoshen went back to bed gently. He helped her cover the quilt considerately. He leaned down to kiss her on the forehead and said in a low voice, "I''ll take a bath. You go to sleep first. Good night "Mm-hmm, good night!" Being treated so tenderly by the man he loves, Shen qingran, even at the beginning, had already forgotten all about her complaints because she had been waiting in the bathroom for a long time. What he was filled with was his gentle kiss on the forehead and the charming "good night"! Gu Qisen didn''t understand the girl''s mind. Seeing her sleeping with her eyes closed, he reached out and turned off the light in the room Light, only an orange bedside lamp is on. He took his laundry and went to the bathroom. As soon as the door closed, Shen opened his eyes gently. There is only one bed in the room. Where does he sleep? Would you come and sleep with her? Thinking of this, she subconsciously clenched the palm of her hand. Oh, my God, I can''t sleep. Is it swollen or broken? Shen light bone Lu Lu of Mou son turn ah turn, in the brain disorderly thought a lot of, both nervous and excited, among them also mixed with a trace of small expectations. About 20 minutes later, Gu Qisen came out after taking a bath. Shen lightly closes his eyes in a hurry, holds his breath and waits for his next move. But the man doesn''t approach her, but directly sleeps on the sofa. Although this result let her breathe a sigh of relief, but it is undeniable that there is always a little disappointment in her heart. Each of the two people with the heart so peaceful had a night. The next day, Gu Qisen went to the company. Shen qingran was bored playing with her mobile phone on the phone. Near noon, Shen Fuxiao suddenly came to the hospital to see her. "Sister, how do you know I''m hurt?" Shen was very surprised. Shen Fuxiao went to her side and found a chair to sit down. Then he said with a smile, "it''s your president Gu who asked someone to call me. He said that he was afraid of your boredom and asked me to accompany you." Chapter 199 "Ah? You are so busy, hurry to work. I can pass the time playing with my mobile phone. " Knowing how busy her cousin is, Shen gently doesn''t dare to delay her. After all, she knows better than anyone how difficult her life is. Shen Fuxiao raised her hand to touch her head. Her black eyes narrowed slightly, full of deep concern: "don''t worry, you can''t delay my work, but it''s you. How can you hurt yourself? I got that call from Qin Yu, and I was almost scared to death. " At that time, she had just finished the trial of a suspect and was planning to report to her superiors. As a result, she received a phone call from Qin Zhen and came here without saying a word. Work is important to her, but Shen Qingnian, her cousin, also occupies an important position in her heart. It''s not too much for them to say that they are dependent on each other "Well, it''s a long story." Shen blinked her eyes and thought for a while. Finally, she decided to tell her that Gu Qisen had let her go to s University. After listening, Shen Fu Xiao was silent for a minute. "Sister?" "Well?" "Do you have any suggestions for me?" In addition to her grandmother, Shen Qingwen listens to Shen Fuxiao most, because in her mind, Shen Fuxiao represents the existence of omnipotence "What do you think? I want to hear what you think first. " Shen did not answer the rhetorical question. "Well..." Shen gently lowered his eyes and bit his lip. After pondering for a moment, he said, "going to s University for further study is not worse than going to Italy, but I don''t want to owe Gu Qisen too much, so I plan to work first this year, save some money, etc After we get divorced, we''ll think about the postgraduate entrance examination. " In fact, even if we have known the final outcome of the two people for a long time, whenever we mention the word "divorce", our heart will still ache. Sometimes, she wanted to ask Gu Qisen if she really didn''t like her so much, or why she had to divorce? But on second thought, there was such a big difference between them. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s coercion, how could he marry himself? Is it not self humiliating to ask him such a question? So, after all, she retreated Shen Fuxiao didn''t know that in the blink of an eye, Shen qingran''s mind had changed a thousand times. Seeing that she seemed to have an idea, she nodded approvingly, "I also support you to do so! Girls should be self-reliance, so that they can really raise their heads in front of the man you love. Come on, my light, you are the best Words fall, she stretched out her hand to clap hard on her shoulder, the corner of the mouth is smiling, the eyebrow eyes bend. Shen lightly also followed to smile. However, she was too dissatisfied with the title of "a light", and could not help retorting, "don''t call me a light, it''s so ugly." "Ha ha, ah Qing is very nice, ah Qing, ah Qing --" the more Shen Fuxiao felt that he had a good name in his mind, the more he laughed. Shen gently reached out and pushed her, laughing: "cousin, what about Gao Leng? In front of the public, the noble and cool goddess prosecutor is a female nerve in private. You said that the men who chased you knew that they would not begin to doubt life? " "Well, if they know that Ms. Ben is still a third rate novelist in front of her eyes, she may be even more broken." Shen dawn didn''t care at all. He followed Shen''s gentle words and began to go black. In addition to being a prosecutor, she does have another career, which is writing novels on the Internet, which is why she is so busy every day. She started writing novels just because she was interested in them. Later, she became popular by accident, so she went into that pit and never came out again "Hee hee --" listening to my cousin''s words, Shen Qingwen suddenly got excited and quickly squeezed his eyes at Shen Fuxiao, "have you thought about your new pit? I''ll wait and see. " "I''ve worked out the outline of the story and the design of the characters. At present, I only need the name of the hero." Shen said truthfully. "Well? hero? What personality comes from? I can help you think about it. " As for being able to participate in the creation of a novel by a writer he likes, Shen is not so active. Shen Fuxiao was amused by her, and soon told her, "the man is a tyrannical, black bellied, tyrannical and ruthless leader of the underworld society. The woman is a policeman. She goes to his place to be an undercover. They fall in love and kill each other. The end The man died under the gun of his beloved woman. " "Well, this one can be used." "I also think it can be breathtaking, that is, the name of the hero is not satisfactory." Mention this, Shen Fuxiao can not help but very depressed. Shen lightly brain turned to turn, suddenly flashed a touch of tall figure, apricot eye suddenly bright. Oh, my God, isn''t that person super suitable? The characters in his cousin''s novels are tailor-made for him, and he is a foreigner. He will never find his name written in the novels Yeah, that''s wonderful!Thinking of this, Shen chuckled and said to Shen Fuxiao, "sister, how about the name dongfangjue?" "Dongfangjue?" Shen Fuxiao seriously repeated these three words, and thought it was very good. So he habitually picked up his mobile phone and checked it on the Internet. He saw that few people used it, and even decided that he would be the man in his pen. At this time, Dongfang Jue, who had just finished the transnational video conference in the presidential suite of a seven star hotel in S City, sneezed without warning. "Young master, do you have a cold?" In the side of the bodyguard left star care asked. "Nothing!" Dongfang Jue shook his head and then asked, "what time is the flight back in the afternoon?" "Three. It''s just time to start after lunch. " Zuo Xing responded respectfully. But Dongfang Jue said, "prepare the car. I''ll go to the hospital first." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Knowing that Shen lightly has a heavy weight in the little master''s heart, Zuo Xing doesn''t dare to neglect, so he goes to arrange it in a hurry. Dongfangjue stood in front of the French window and lit a slender Mint cigarette. He sandwiched the cigarette between his fingers and watched it burn slowly until it was half burnt before he put it into his mouth and took a sip. Gu Qisen destroyed her carefully prepared study abroad. Now it seems that it''s not so easy to let that girl go with her willingly. However, he won''t give up! - SHEN Fuxiao had a light lunch with Shen in the hospital before returning to the unit. Shortly after she left, the door of the room was pushed open and Dongfang Jue came in with a swagger. "Ah, how do you know I''m here?" Seeing him, Shen Qingli was startled. Remembering that she sold his name, she subconsciously covered her heart. Inexplicably, she felt guilty. "It''s not easy to know?" Dongfang Jue put her bags in her hands, walked to the edge of the wall, pulled a chair and sat down. "Come to me for what?" Knowing that he didn''t mean any harm to himself, Shen was not afraid, but men and women were different. After thinking about it, she held a pillow in her arms just in case. Chapter 200 Dongfang Jue looked at her little movements. She simply put her hands around her chest and leaned gracefully against the back of the chair. Her thin lips were slightly hooked and she gave a cold smile: "do you think it''s useful to hold a pillow if I want to do something to you?" What a silly girl! I don''t know how she lived these years? Will you suffer a lot? Do you often get hurt? At the thought that she might suffer a lot, Dong Fang Jue''s dark pupils quietly shrank and quickly passed a complex look. Later Never again. With him, he would never allow her to suffer any more "It''s no use holding a pillow, but at least it''s a little safe!" Shen gently held the pillow tightly, and didn''t feel that he was doing it wrong. Her words interrupted Dongfang Jue''s thoughts. He shook his head and his eyes fell on her left foot in plaster cast. His eyes sank slightly: "how did you get hurt?" Maybe it was because he was too distressed. At this time, his tone was not good. In addition, he was a man with a very dangerous atmosphere. So he asked like this, which was a bit like asking a teacher for a crime. Shen was startled. "Why How did you get hurt? What''s your business? " She managed to squeeze out a word, and then, seeing that Dongfang Jue''s face became gloomy, she had no backbone to add, "it''s just that she accidentally sprained it. It''s no big deal." With that, she even spit on herself. Why are you so afraid of him But seriously, there are few men like Dongfang Jue who are not afraid of it, OK? The so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. She dare not offend him at this juncture, lest she can''t run away. Shen''s reply finally satisfied Dongfang Jue. Of course, he didn''t doubt it. After all, who can imagine that this girl would dare to jump off the building? After looking at her feet for a circle, his eyes returned to her delicate little face again. The soft light was a lot more gentle: "does it hurt?" Shen was stunned by his sudden concern. It took her a long time to respond: "no No more pain! " She said while secretly abdominal Fei, even if the pain I can not shout in front of you, wow, you are not my who! "My afternoon flight back to country m!" "Ah?" I didn''t expect that his mind would jump like this. Shen lightly almost couldn''t resist. But after digesting the news, she immediately laughed, "it''s almost time. Dongfang young master, you''d better hurry to the airport. If you can''t catch the plane, you''ll be in trouble." "You don''t have to worry about that. There''s still time to talk with you." Dongfang Jue pretended that she couldn''t hear her order and said with a smile. Shen sniffed the words lightly, his smile froze instantly, so he had to harden his head and say, "but I have nothing in common with you. Besides, it''s not convenient for us to be alone in the same room. If my husband sees us and fights with you again, what can we do? As for me, thank you very much for your concern for me, but in the future - " before she could say the five words" don''t meet again ", Dongfang Jue interrupted her words with arrogance," I will come to see you in the future! " As his voice dropped, he rose abruptly. Thinking that he was going to leave, Shen gently breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, he suddenly came to the head and grasped her right hand. "Well, what are you doing?" Shen gently urgent, voice involuntarily raised a few degrees. Dongfang Jue didn''t answer her, but with two pretty eyebrows, she took out a beautiful watch from her pocket and put it on her. "I can''t take this!" Shen said softly while he was in a hurry to take off his watch. At this time, he heard his voice as elegant as a cello: "don''t pick it, or I won''t go!" Sweat - How can there be such a threat? Do you play the role of a bully President? But can she not be the heroine? make complaints about Tucao. Although she is not familiar with Dongfang Jue, she knows that he and Gu Qisen are the kind of men who are extremely powerful. Gu Qisen is better than him. At least Gu Qisen''s heart is not so cold. Besides, he has been a policeman, and his style of conduct is relatively upright. But Dongfang Jue is different. This man has grown up in a dark world since he was a child. He is moody and moody. It seems that a little unhappiness will kill others. Therefore, in the situation of great disparity of power between the two sides, she dare not meet him Hard. Anyway, just take a watch! In this way, Shen Qingqian retracts his left hand. When Dongfang Jue saw that she took the watch, her mouth was scratched, and her voice was cold: "this is not an ordinary watch, you''d better wear it every day." "Ha? Not ordinary? Can you still be a compass? " Shen qingran is not in a good mood to lift the pole with him. Dongfang Jue glanced at her, took the watch out of her hand and showed it to her directly. "The strap is made of special materials. When it is opened like this, it can become a sharp knife. You can protect yourself when you wear it on your body."He finished, and without waiting for Shen to answer, he helped her to put it on again. "Thank you, then." It has to be said that Shen lightly likes this gift very much, so he no longer pretends to be affectionate and accepts it generously. And Dongfang Jue did what he said. After giving out his watch, he left soon. Such a large ward, and soon returned to the original silence. Shen is bored sitting on the screen, so he just picks up his mobile phone and brushes his micro blog. The headline of microblog is either the star making an affair or the star divorcing. The more you look at it, the more boring it is. Eyelids have been fighting, Shen gently can not hold a yawn, think about it, or decided to lie back in bed to sleep. This sleep, sleep until the evening. When I woke up, someone came to see her again. "Are your legs better, sister-in-law?" It''s Gong Tianqi. "Well, it''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Shen replied with a slight smile, only to find that he was wearing a white coat, and could not help but be confused, "Si Shao, are you a doctor?" Gong Tianqi narrowed his two pretty peach blossom eyes and laughed brightly. By the way, he compared a handsome posture and said triumphantly, "of course, I''m the most handsome and golden doctor in our hospital!" "True or false?" Shen lightly a face is suspicious, apricot Mou tiny Mi swept him a few eyes, how to see all can''t see he has the temperament of the doctor, however, very handsome, this is true! "What are you doing? Here, look, pediatrician Gong Tianqi As he spoke, he put his work card in front of her. Shen can''t help laughing, "well, I believe you, OK? But I remember Pediatrics wasn''t in this building. " "Pediatrics is in the building ahead. I''ve come to see you in my spare time. So, sister-in-law, did you jump off the building because of my short message? " Speaking of this, Gong Tianqi felt guilty. In fact, he was originally out of good intentions, but if he did something wrong with his good intentions, it would be a crime for his third sister-in-law. Therefore, after careful consideration, he decided to clear the suspicion for his third brother. Chapter 201 Gong Tianqi''s words stunned Shen. It took several seconds for him to respond. Oh, my God, because of studying abroad these two days, she forgot that Gu Qisen was having an affair with a woman in a bar. She Well, she really admired herself! Thinking of this, she frowned her pretty eyebrows, subconsciously reached out to pick up the water cup and poured a few mouthfuls. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi thought that she was still angry, and immediately added: "that photo was processed by me through special technology. I can assure you with my reputation that my third brother has never been cheating on you. If you don''t have a relationship with my third brother, my third brother is still here!" "Poof -" SHEN listened quietly, but he couldn''t help it, so he spurted all the water out of his mouth. Fortunately, Gong Tianqi is far away, otherwise he will be affected. "Wow, sister-in-law, are you so excited? He blushed, ha ha -- " " cough -- " SHEN gently coughed and denied," what''s there? Why do I blush when I''m free? " When she finished, for fear of being teased by Gong Tianqi, she immediately asked with a small face, "so, are you deliberately provoking our feelings?" "Absolutely not! I wish you had a good relationship Gong Tianqi waved his hand in a hurry. Shen lightly but suddenly smile, smile is particularly bright, "don''t know Gu Qisen know your brother so pit elder brother, can think four little should go to the South Pole again?" "Third sister-in-law, do you want to be so cruel?" I didn''t expect that his third sister-in-law looked soft and weak, but she was not soft at all. Gong Tianqi yelled at the bottom of her heart that she had been cheated by her appearance, wuwuwu "Promise me not to make such a joke in the future." At this moment, Shen gently can''t help but put away his smile, and his little face becomes serious. Although she knows that Gong Tianqi has no malice, her heart is fragile, and her feelings are also fragile. She can''t stand such fright and temptation again and again "Ann, not in the future." Gong Tianqi patted his chest to guarantee. "Well, that''s over." Shen is not stingy, so he turns the page on the spot. But after all, she was still curious about her potential rival, so she couldn''t help asking: "who is that girl?" "Which girl?" Gong Tianqi didn''t turn around for a moment. "Photos!" Shen gently kindly prompts. Gong Tianqi suddenly realized, "Oh, Jiang yun''er, the first lady in S City, have you heard of it?" "No!" Shen lightly shakes his head, thinking that she, the working people at the bottom of the upper class, has no time to gossip so much. However, the first male god in s city is surrounded by the first lady, a man of talent and a woman of beauty. I feel sad when I think about it. She lowered her eyes and clenched her lips subconsciously. Gong Tianqi saw her expression in her eyes, and knew that she must mind the existence of Jiang Yuner. She couldn''t help but smile and comfort her: "Jiang Yuner is my second brother''s cousin, who has been with us since childhood. In the eyes of the third brother, she is just like her sister. The third sister-in-law should not have any misunderstanding." "No!" Shen gently raised his eyes and pretended to be calm. How could she have the right to misunderstand? They had nothing to do with her, had they not? Anyway, they will divorce in ten months Gong Tianqi is still a little uneasy. "My third brother likes you very much. I''ve never seen him care about girls other than Ran Ran. Come on, I''ll take care of you!" When he finished, he habitually stretched out his hand to pat Shen lightly on the shoulder. However, before his hand touched her, he was grabbed from behind. "What are you doing here?" The gloomy voice leaped into his ears. Gong Tianqi''s heart thumped and screamed, but the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more beautiful. "Oh, ha ha, third brother, you''re so punctual after work!" "How can I see you slacking off when you''re late?" Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows. After releasing him, PI xiaorou continued, "if I remember correctly, it''s your duty time now!" "Ah, yes, yes, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do and I had to go first. Third sister-in-law, take good care of yourself. I''m gone. " Words fall, he suddenly turned around, like being chased by a few hungry wolves, ran away. "Oh -" SHEN qingran was amused by the loving interaction between the two brothers, and unconsciously chuckled. Gu Qisen was also infected by her smile. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and a shallow smile was aroused. He squinted at her. At this time, Shen also raised his head. Their eyes just happened to collide in the air, and then they bent at the same time. Remembering that Gong Tianqi told himself that Gu Qisen was still in this situation, Shen qingran still feels incredible. Therefore, he can''t help looking at him more.He, I don''t think so The man obviously didn''t know what her little head was thinking for a moment. Seeing that she was staring at him, he simply walked to the edge and sat down, laughing and teasing her, "enough of it?" "Look That''s enough! " Shen lightly hasn''t had time to think, the words have already blurted out. When she realized what she had said, she wanted to bite off her tongue. "If you can''t see enough, then --" Gu Qisen was about to say something when Shen Qingwen''s mobile phone suddenly rang out. She was so excited that when he finished speaking, she immediately pressed the answer button. It''s Gu changqian. "Grandfather -" SHEN gently and sweetly called him, but before he could say anything, Gu changqian''s anxious voice had already come through the radio, "gently, are you seriously injured? Is that Gu Qisen? Don''t be afraid. Tell your grandfather. He will teach him a lesson for you. " "No, Grandpa. I''m wearing high-heeled shoes and accidentally sprained my feet. It''s no big problem. You don''t need to worry about me when you travel abroad." Afraid that he will really go to Gu Qisen to settle accounts, Shen lightly hastens to explain. "Is it really OK?" "Of course, how can I talk to you so lively? Right, hee hee. " "Oh, you girl --" Gu changqian smiles, and his words are full of deep love. Shen lightly always treats him as his own grandfather. At this moment, he also tells him: "grandfather, you should take good care of yourself." "Well, yes. Or do you have grandfather''s heart "There''s Gu Qisen, too!" "He?" Mentioning AI sun, Gu changqian snorted, "I''ll be fine if I''m not angry." "He -" "give it to me!" Shen lightly just spit out a word, the mobile phone was robbed by Gu Qisen. "Grandfather, you''ve been on the phone all day. You''re so busy!" When Gu Qisen said this, he almost gritted his teeth. Since he knew that Lin Xiya was not in his grandfather''s hands, he called him countless times. Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t answer all the time, but he didn''t get angry. I was worried about how to find him. Oh, I sent him to my door. Chapter 202 Hearing Gu Qisen''s sarcastic voice, Gu changqian was slightly stunned, and then immediately said, "do you miss me that much? Gently hurt, take good care of her, just like this, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do! " Then, without waiting for Gu Qisen to respond, he hung up the phone. "Hello, grandfather --" listening to the busy sound of "dududu", Gu Qisen couldn''t help being confused in the wind. He twisted his eyebrows and simply called back. I thought my grandfather would not answer, but after a few rings, I got through - "Hello!" Listen, grandfather''s tone is thousands of miles away from what he said before. Gu Qisen can''t help but complain. Outsiders don''t know that he thought Shen was his granddaughter. "Grandfather, when will you return home?" In front of Shen Qingwen''s face, Gu Qisen can''t question the whereabouts of her grandfather, Lin Xiya. In addition, it''s the best way to communicate with her face to face. Therefore, after thinking about it, he is still patient and plans to wait until he returns home. "Well..." Gu changqian pondered for a moment and then said, "it should be a while. What''s up?" "No, just ask. Take care of yourself abroad. Hang up Gu Qisen said softly, then cut off the phone. Return the mobile phone to Shen lightly, see she is open the eye son of bone Lu Lu to stare at oneself to see, he slightly hooks lip a smile: "how?" "Nothing, just feel like you have a lot on your mind. Do you encounter something unhappy?" Shen gently asked with concern. Unexpectedly, her insight was so sharp that Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed and his heart was filled with strange emotions. At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking that it would be very sad for her to know that she was upset because of another woman? He doesn''t want to see her sad, so she won''t know anything about Lin Xiya So, he quickly picked up his mood, gracefully raised his trouser legs and sat on the edge. The big hand touched Shen''s face and said in a low voice, "I haven''t met any unhappy things. If I have, it''s also because of you!" "Me? Why? " Shen was confused. "Because I like to see you look alive, so you have to get better quickly." When she said this, Gu Qisen''s voice was like an elegant cello, but also a bit of charm, which easily made Shen blush, especially the word "like", which made her heart miss half a beat. I like it Did he finally say that he liked her? Er, although he didn''t make it clear directly, could she think so? As she was thinking wildly, she was forced to pinch her cheek by a man. She was trying to reach out and hit him, but she heard his praise and said, "such a good skin is very suitable to be the spokesperson of F & B. do you want to think about it?" "Ah? What? " Shen was startled by his words and was stunned on the spot. Gu Qisen is still in the mood. He pokes her face full of collagen, and his eyes are full of seriousness: "F & amp; B is selecting advertising spokesmen in China. All beautiful girls aged 18-25 have the chance to be selected, but I think your image is very consistent with the brand, and you are familiar with it, and the interpretation will be more in place." "But I''m not interested in entertainment, so forget it." Shen didn''t even think about it and refused. In fact, with her appearance, as early as in junior high school, there were star scouts, but she was born not to like the camera, every time she took a picture, she would laugh very unnaturally, so even if the future of being a star is very good, she is still not moved. This time, too. "No one says that advertising is necessary to enter the entertainment industry. You can play with it and pay for it." Gu Qisen tried to persuade her. It''s not that the spokesperson of F & B has to be gentle, but that he has his own reasons for doing so. First, she is the most beautiful and smart girl he has ever seen, which is in special agreement with F & amp; B. Second, and most importantly, with her temperament, even if they divorce, she can''t ask for her own money, so he just wants to help her indirectly. He hoped that she would live a good life, even if she left herself, she would live a carefree life! Shen lightly didn''t know that the man was secretly paving the way for her future, but when she heard that he said, "you''re free to pay", she still snorted and laughed: "I''m free to pay? What if I ask a lion to raise 100 million yuan? " "Why not?" "Ha? You are crazy Shen lightly shook his head, and then quickly changed the topic, "well, I can''t make any more money. What''s for dinner tonight? I''m so hungry Seeing that she had no intention of advertising, Gu Qisen couldn''t mention it any more. He raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said, "I ordered the takeout, and it came soon.""Oh Shen gently answered, picked up the mobile phone he had just put in the cabinet and began to browse the web. Seeing this, Gu Qisen put his head together and said, "what are you looking at?" "Looking for a job." Shen answered gently while opening the recruitment website. Gu Qisen squinted at the mobile phone screen and saw that the posts she delivered were all the most basic level planning specialists and executive specialists. He could not help frowning and totally disagreed: "this kind of post is not allowed!" "With my qualifications, I can only find these jobs." Shen lightly didn''t feel anything wrong. Although she thinks that she really has talent in advertising, she has too little experience in this field. She always has to sit up from the bottom, so that her basic skills will be more solid. Moreover, she is only 22 years old, so young. What are you afraid of? Gu Qisen doesn''t think so. In his opinion, a person''s ability doesn''t have much to do with her qualifications. Some people have deep qualifications but mediocre abilities, so they can only stay in one post all their life and do nothing. But some people are different. They have extraordinary abilities. Even if they don''t have qualifications, they will shine brilliantly as long as they have the opportunity. Shen qingran is obviously the latter. How can he allow her to spend time in the so-called grass-roots units? with Gu Qisen, why does Shen qingran have to take so many detours? Thinking of this, he snatched her cell phone and said, "come to Gu''s to work." Chapter 203 "Creative director of F & B?" Shen lightly didn''t refuse immediately, but curved eyebrows and asked with a smile. In fact, after talking with her cousin some time ago, she seriously considered the possibility of Gu''s going to work in the past, but because she couldn''t save face to talk to Gu Qisen, she kept dragging on. Now that the man has offered to invite her again, if she doesn''t agree, her skull is broken. Is secretly looking forward to his nodding, and the next second - "no, that position has already attracted people." The man looked at her, deep as ink in the eyes, a few silk helpless. Shen lightly didn''t expect that someone would replace him so soon. Somehow, he felt a faint sense of loss in his heart, as if something that originally belonged to him had been robbed. He was inexplicably uncomfortable. Ah, Shen gently, Shen gently, who stipulates that the position is yours, don''t do that, OK? secretly secretly Tucao himself, Shen smile gently make complaints about the corners of the mouth, then said: "that''s good, anyway, I''m not suitable." Yes, you can''t be ambitious. She should learn to be relieved. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, then continued, "F & amp; B''s creative team is full, but there is another brand that you may be more interested in." "Ah? What brand Shen gently heard the words, and suddenly came to power. Gu Qisen looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "Yan Yan, a Chinese herbal cosmetics brand owned by Gu, have you ever heard of it?" "Yes, of course!" Shen lightly busily nods. Yan Yan is an old brand with a long history. I have the impression that Gu''s first position in the cosmetics market was based on it. However, with more and more imported products and the Chinese people''s psychology of worshiping foreign countries, this once popular national brand gradually faded the sight of outstanding people and was rarely seen. The reason why she pays attention to it is that she is very interested in the field of Han skin care, and the price of Yan Yan Yan is close to the people, so she often uses it herself. But what does Gu qisenti do? Do you want to work? I have to say, if so, she would be very happy. Shen thought to himself, biting his lip, and just wanted to ask a question. At this time, Gu Qisen said, "you will be the brand director of Yan Yan, responsible for all channels and promotion." "What? How can I do it? " Unexpectedly, what he lost to himself was the position of brand director, which was more powerful than creative director. Shen qingran was completely dizzy. At this moment, she was almost defeated by him, "big brother, big brother, I''m a little graduate. Wow, I''m not that strong!" "Isn''t there me? I''ll help you! " Gu Qisen patted her on the shoulder in a very serious tone. Shen lightly sees this, can''t help but flat mouth, "you are so busy, how dare I disturb you?"? No, no, you''d better find me a more reliable seat? " "I think this is very good. Do you still believe my eyes? " Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and asked. Shen gently wry smile: "I don''t believe you, I don''t believe myself!" She is not the kind of person who can''t carry it clearly. She can''t be more clear about her ability. Gu Qisen saw her worry in her eyes and couldn''t help smiling: "don''t worry, that brand originally intended to end this year, so even if you accidentally die in your hands, it doesn''t matter, you don''t need to have any burden!" Shen lightly a listen, immediately don''t approve: "although it didn''t have the scenery before, but so close down, too bad?"? Anyway, Gu''s leading position in the cosmetics market today is due to Yan Yan''s contribution! " "Yes, it''s up to you whether it''s dead or alive!" Gu Qisen answered with a smile. Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." - under Gu Qisen''s repeated persuasion, Shen Qingnian finally agreed to go to work after he was discharged from hospital. Time is slipping away in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, a week has passed. Although she has been living in the hospital, Shen Qingnian''s life is not boring. Instead, she is very busy. After all, she is going to take up such a high-level position in Gu''s group soon. The pressure is so great that she has to use her spare time to sort out the information about Yan Yan brand, so that she can better carry out her work. Shen runs here as soon as she has time. Although she doesn''t stay long every time, Shen is still very happy. Gong Tianqi also came frequently. Unfortunately, he never met Shen Fuxiao. As for Gu Qisen, he went to the company during the day and went back to the hospital at night to accompany her. In daily life, their relationship became better and better. Maybe they didn''t realize it, but at least in the eyes of outsiders, it was obviously a symptom of falling in love.Some people are secretly happy for them, such as Qin Yu, and Gong Tianqi. He never gives up the idea of trying to help his third brother. Of course, some people have broken a silver tooth for this, and Gu Ranran is like this! Before Shen was hurt, she secretly gloated. But when she knew that her eldest brother was going to the hospital, she was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. She just wanted to get rid of Shen. If If four years ago she could be more ruthless to find someone to do her, today there would be no so many things, regret, incomparably regret! At this moment, Gu Ranran is standing outside the VVIP ward where Shen qingran lives, quietly clenching his powder fist. She narrowed her dark eyes, and her eyes quietly swept by a sense of obliteration. She soon returned to normal, raised her hand and knocked on the door. "Come in, please A sweet voice came from inside. Gu ran gave a cold smile. Then he pushed the door open and walked in. "Sister in law, I''ve come to see you. Are your legs better?" Gu Ranran gave Shen gently a gentle smile, maybe she disguised too well, at this time, Shen did not see it. However, for Gu Ranran''s arrival, she was still surprised: "you Why are you here? " If she remembers correctly, the so-called sister-in-law doesn''t seem to treat her very well. Is it hard for her to change her degree when she is injured? Can''t you? Chapter 204 As if seeing Shen''s suspicions, Gu ran smiles sincerely and goes to her side to sit down. He says intimately, "you are my sister-in-law. You are all injured and hospitalized. If I don''t come to see you, how would you like to go? Besides, before going abroad, my grandfather told me to contact you more if I had nothing to do. How dare I not be obedient, right? " If you use other excuses to approach Shen qingran, it may make people feel more abrupt, but Gu Ranran moves out of Gu qingran, but the effect is completely different. After all, Shen qingran''s love for him is obvious to all, so she easily dispels Shen qingran''s doubts. Shen gently also pulled out a smile at her, very friendly, said to her: "sit down, don''t stand, wearing high heels standing uncomfortable." Seeing that Gu Ran Ran was wearing at least a pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes with thin heels, Shen gently felt hard for her. "Well, well, my sister-in-law is really considerate. No wonder my grandfather likes you so much." Gu ran chuckled, then went to her side and sat down on the chair. She raised her legs gracefully, her green fingers clasped in front of her chest, her chin raised like a proud queen. This kind of sitting posture seems to be domineering when it falls into Shen qingran''s eyes, but a gentle smile is released from the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. The contradiction between the two makes Shen qingran flash slightly. She can''t see through who she is. But maybe she was too sensitive? Gu Ranran was born with a golden spoon. She was arrogant and arrogant. This sense of superiority is understandable. It should have nothing to do with her character, because Gu Qisen and Gong Tianqi have mentioned to her that this daughter of Gu family, who is the same age as her, is a kind-hearted, gentle and considerate girl, but occasionally has a little bit of a lady''s temper . Unwilling to think about the bad side of people, Shen lightly quickly wiped off his guard against Gu Ranran and responded modestly, "maybe I just fell in love with my grandfather. In fact, I''m not considerate, ha ha." "That doesn''t count? Much better than me Gu Ran Ran''s face was still smiling. As he said this, he suddenly mentioned Gu Qisen, "my elder brother often says that I''m not considerate enough and always asks him to help me. Ah, after being his sister for more than 20 years, I also feel that my brother has paid too much for me, so, sister-in-law, I will ask you to take good care of my brother in the future. " "This..." I didn''t expect that she would say these words to herself. Shen was embarrassed. Of course, she wanted to take care of Gu Qisen, but she Not qualified! Just as he was hesitating about how to answer her, Gu ran stood up at this moment, stretched his waist, and looked out of the window, "it''s sunny today, it''s a beautiful day!" "Yes Shen nodded gently. "Then, sister-in-law, do you want to go outside for some air? The hospital has dug a new artificial lake this year. It''s said that it''s very beautiful. I haven''t been there yet. Shall we go and have a look? " Gu Ran Ran said as he turned his head and looked forward to it. Shen lightly in the room to stay is also very boring, she said so, it is moved. However, at the thought of her inconvenient legs, she shook her head again, "forget it. It''s not too late to see it when my feet are ready." "When are you going to leave the hospital?" Gu ran asked again. Shen gently counted the days and said, "it''s going to be another week." "So long? I''ll be back in England in a few days. It seems that I have no chance to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the lake with you. " Speaking of this, Gu Ranran pursed his mouth deliberately, looking lonely. Shen gently see, swallow saliva is about to say something, see Gu Ran Ran Ran raised eyes, eyes extremely bright, said to himself: "isn''t there a wheelchair? I can push you along "Ah?" Shen gently scratched his head and looked at her with admiration, "this What a shame. " "No, I study abroad, and I often go to the hospital to do volunteer work. I have experience in pushing wheelchairs." Knowing that she had been talked about by herself, Gu ran ran immediately pushed the wheelchair to one side and said, "sister-in-law, sit down." "Well Please The other party is already enthusiastic about this. Shen qingran is afraid that she can''t say anything if she refuses again, so she finally nods and leaves the ward with Gu Ranran in a wheelchair. The elevator reached the first floor. Guided by the hospital staff, Gu Ran Ran pushed her all the way. After 10 minutes, she finally arrived at the artificial lake. The scenery here is super beautiful. Looking around, it''s all green grass. The artificial lake is built in the middle of the grassland. The water is as clear and transparent as a big mirror. When the wind blows gently, it will ripple layer upon layer, shining in the sunshine. "Well, there is a pavilion in the middle of the lake. There happens to be no one there. Shall we go and sit down? " Gu Ran Ran suddenly cried out as excited as he found the new world.Along the direction she pointed out, Shen qingran really saw a pavilion in the center of the lake, which was very poetic and picturesque. At this moment, she couldn''t help thinking that such a beautiful view in the corner of the hospital is indeed a blessing for hospitalized patients. No wonder everyone outside said that this is the best hospital in the country. "How''s it going? Sister in law Gu Ran Ran''s inquiry brings Shen lightly''s thoughts back. She calmed down and said with a smile, "yes, let''s go to the pavilion." "Well, let''s go." Gu Ran Ran pushed her wheelchair to the stone bridge leading to the center of the lake, and reminded her, "you sit down." "Well, yes, thank you." Shen lightly smell speech, subconsciously clenched the handle of wheelchair. After about ten seconds, she heard Gu Ranran say with a smile: "yes, I found that you are a few months younger than me. Can I tell you to be gentle in private? My sister-in-law always feels that you are my elder. It''s strange. " "All right, no problem at all." Shen is not used to calling her sister-in-law, so she agrees. "Gently, I actually Ah - " in the middle of what Gu Ranran said, she suddenly sprained her foot and fell forward. Maybe the inertia was too strong when she fell down, so she accidentally pushed the wheelchair out. "Ah -" the girl''s screams followed. "Gently -" " Chapter 205 Gu Ranran got up from the ground in shock, and then realized that he had pushed Shen gently into the lake, and his face turned white. "Light Light - " " light - " she was so scared that she couldn''t even put on her high-heeled shoes. She rushed to Shen, who was struggling in the water and was gradually sinking, and called out," I I can''t swim. Gently, you You wait, I''ll call someone right now Then she put on her high heels again and ran to the opposite direction of the pavilion. "Help, help --" "help --" GU Ran Ran Ran Ran and cried, but no one was seen on the way. She pretended to run a short way, see in front of a rockery, her eyes flash, directly stopped. Oh, for Shen to help? How is that possible? Gu Ranran slightly hooked his lips and subconsciously looked around to make sure that no one was nearby. Then he carefully went around to the back of the rockery and coldly looked at the oval artificial lake not far away. Because of Shen qingran''s constant struggle, the originally peaceful surface of the lake now waves circle after circle, shining in the sunshine. Beautiful, beautiful! Gu Ranran narrowed his eyes and laughed in his heart: Shen Qingnan, Shen Qingnan, I think I can look up to you for being buried in the man-made lake that my elder brother dug and built. Ha ha - SHEN qingran never thought that he would fall into the water and even bring a wheelchair. It''s a pity that now she is a wounded person with a thick plaster cast on her left foot, and even a wheelchair seat belt is tied on her waist. Gu Ranran suggested that she should be tied on because she was worried about her falling earlier. So, almost at the moment she fell into the water, Shen gently completely confused. The whole body was pulled down by wheelchair and plaster at the same time. No matter how she could swim, she could not escape the bad reality. "Save Help... " Shen gently hands kept fluttering in the water, but the lake was quiet, let alone people, not even a bird. What to do? is she really going to die here? Four years ago, he jumped into the lake to escape the killer. Some time ago, he jumped into the sea to escape his life. Today If she remembers correctly, this is the third time that she has fought against the God of death in the water. In the first two times, she has almost won the battle. In the present situation, can''t it be that nothing happens? No, she can''t give up People don''t help me, I help myself! Now the first thing to do is to get rid of the wheelchair and plaster. As a result, she quickly reached out to take off her seat belt. However, she failed to take it off after a long time in the water. Shen Qingguang suddenly remembered the watch Dongfang Jue had given her. She immediately took it off and turned it into a sharp knife to cut off the belt. Hu - the heavy wheelchair was finally thrown away, and Shen gently breathed a sigh of relief. But she didn''t dare to be happy too early, because at this moment, she was already exhausted, and her left foot in plaster couldn''t move, so she wanted to swim ashore, I''m afraid it wasn''t so smooth After waiting for at least 20 minutes, Gu ran didn''t find anyone to help him. "Help --" "help Help -- " SHEN qingran''s hope gradually disappeared, and even the cry for help became weaker and weaker. Just when she thought that she was going to see God, a vigorous figure jumped down with a "plop" in the water. The other side quickly swam to her side, almost exhausted the strength to save her dying. Gu Ran Ran looked at this scene in the fundus of his eyes, his dark eyes suddenly narrowed, and a wisp of resentment passed by. Damn it, where did a meddlesome girl come out, dare to spoil her good deeds? She clenched the palm of her hand and allowed her long nails to be deeply embedded in the flesh. At that moment, the tip of her heart seemed to be contaminated with the upper layer of venom and spread all over her body at the fastest speed At the right time, Gu Ran Ran ran out from behind the rockery. She messed up her hair on purpose. As she ran, she put her hands on her mouth to make a trumpet and yelled out - "help "Someone fell into the water!" "Help No one will doubt her sincerity to save people when she looks so anxious. At least, she thinks so when she meets Su Han on the road. "Ran Ran, what''s the matter?" Seeing Gu Ranran''s panic, Su Han can''t help grabbing her arm and asking. "Sue Auntie Su, come on Go and save my sister-in-law. She fell into the water by accident Gu Ran Ran gasped for breath, and it took a long time to squeeze out this sentence. "What?"After hearing this, Su Han''s face changed dramatically. She let go of her and ran to the artificial lake without looking back. Seeing this, Gu Ranran quietly stirred up a sneer on the corner of his lips: it seems that even God is on her side this time. Who is not good to meet, but Su Han?! The better Shen Qingwen''s relationship with Su Han is, the more angry elder brother will be. Ha! When Su Han arrived at the scene, she happened to see Shen gently lying on the stone bridge while a young girl with a horsetail was pressing her abdomen. "Gently -" "gently -" "Er -" SHEN gently finally spat and slowly opened his eyes. Seeing two familiar faces, she was stunned, then pulled out a weak smile: "aunt Su, Yuanyuan..." In the middle of the story, she suddenly fell into darkness and fainted. Su Han was frightened and quickly reached out and pinched her arm, "gently, don''t scare auntie, gently -" "Auntie, gently, it''s OK, just have a rest, don''t worry about it." A touch of sweet voice came from the side. Su Han subconsciously turned her head, and what came into her eyes was a smiling face as bright as the sun. The girl is not particularly beautiful, but her features are delicate, full of lively youth atmosphere, which makes her easy to be liked. Almost at the first sight, Su Han fell in love with her. "Thank you for saving my family. What do you call it?" "You''re welcome, auntie. My name is yuan Feiyu. I''m a primary school classmate in Qingwen." Yuan Feiyu smiles at Su Han, and then says, "let''s find a way to send her back to the ward?" "Well, good!" Su Han nods, and they work together to lift Shen up. At this time, Gu ran ran hastily arrived. Under her leadership, they finally sent back the unconscious Shen lightly. Chapter 206 When he received the call from the hospital, Gu Qisen was in the conference room for a meeting. When he heard the news of drowning, he immediately stood up and couldn''t even attend the meeting. He just told Qin Yu to be the host and left in a hurry. Arriving at the hospital as soon as possible, unexpectedly, the elevator on the floor where the ward just left was stopped by Gu Ranran at the corner. "Brother -" GU Ran Ran, with tears in his red eyes, called out pitifully to him. The pear flower with tears seemed to have been wronged. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you here? " Seeing her, Gu Qisen was surprised. Because he was worried about Shen qingran, he was in a very urgent mood at this time, hoping to confirm that she was ok with his own eyes earlier. But his sister cried so miserably that he had to stop and care about her. "I Sobbing, sobbing I''m sorry, Shen Qingqing... " Gu Ran Ran finished sobbing and sobbing, then began to cry again, and described the story to him intermittently. Gu Qisen didn''t know that it had something to do with his sister, because the hospital nurse told him that after he was rescued from drowning, he didn''t have the patience to continue asking, so he came immediately. "Fortunately, it''s OK, or I''ll feel guilty all my life. It''s all my fault... " Gu Ran Ran wiped his tears and blamed himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to her, Gu Qisen couldn''t help wringing his brows and suddenly became serious. "Brother..." Seeing that he didn''t utter a word, Gu ran felt a thump in his heart and couldn''t help calling him. "Who let you approach her?" Gu Qisen finally made a sound and scolded her coldly, "the lake is so dangerous. You still push her. When did you become so mindless? Well "I..." Gu Ranran choked on his words, but for a moment he didn''t know how to respond. I didn''t expect her to admit that she was wrong. My elder brother even showed her a black face, and even attacked her for the sake of Shen gently. At this moment, she secretly bit her silver teeth, and hated Shen gently. However, she has always been good at camouflage. Even if she was so angry that she wanted to kill people, she became more and more weak on the surface and shed more tears Sobbing I really didn''t mean it "Don''t be so indifferent in the future, you know?" After all, he is his favorite sister. No matter how unhappy Gu Qisen is at this time, he can''t really punish her. After all, he will never associate his gentle and kind sister with such a kind heart When this happened today, he just thought that it was just a little girl who loved to play and didn''t know how important it was. However, despite this, he still can not have a good face to Gu ran. "Well, I see." Gu Ran Ran lowered his head and hooked his mouth without any trace. Oh, she guessed that big brother can''t really do anything to her. It can be seen that he is so nervous and calm. He is really upset "Well, go home!" Gu Qisen didn''t glare at her, then he didn''t turn back and walked quickly to Shen lightly''s ward. Gu Ranran stood in the same place, watching his tall and straight back gradually move away, his black eyes narrowed, and a ray of fierce light passed quietly. - when he came to the door of Shen Qingnian''s ward, Gu Qisen was about to push the door, when he heard a voice coming from inside - "aunt, you are Youchen''s mother. No wonder Youchen is so handsome. It''s inherited from you." "Hehe, Xiaoyu, you are so good at talking. Auntie is old. How can you have a good look at your little girl? " "Where is Auntie getting old? It looks like she''s only 30 years old. We all believe that she''s Youchen''s sister. " "You are so cute, just like us, who will marry you are all blessed." "Auntie, you are so gentle and considerate that you Chen''s father is blessed!" "Yes? You Chen''s father often says so... " The more they talked, the more congenial they were, but Gu Qisen''s face became worse. Lucky? Oh, what makes a marriage based on other people''s pain happy? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen narrowed his long eyes, passed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, and then pushed the door open. Su Han and Yuan Feiyu are chatting. Suddenly she hears the sound of footsteps. She subconsciously turns her head and sees Gu Qisen coming with a handsome face. Su Han''s face changed a little, Huo Di stood up, and Yuan Feiyu saw this, also followed. Although she has never met Gu Qisen herself, as a policeman, she has keen insight. She can not only see the tension between him and Su Han, but also guess his identity. If so - "Qisen, why are you here?" Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen appears at work. Su Han smiles awkwardly and says hello to him.Gu Qisen doesn''t give her a look in his eyes. He goes to Qin Feiyu and his attitude is much better than that of Su Han. "Did you save her?" "Yes Qin Feiyu is neither humble nor arrogant. "Thank you Gu Qisen nodded to her, "if you need help in the future, you can make this call." As he spoke, he took out a gilded business card and handed it to her. Yuan Feiyu took the business card with both hands and glanced at it. There were three words written on it, Gu Qisen and a fixed telephone number, which belonged to the office. That''s right. How can the president of Tang Tang Gu group give his mobile phone number to others? However, gently this husband, should love gently very much? Because from the moment he came in to now, his eyes almost never left the soft body lying on the sick and sleeping. Don''t want to be a light bulb, so yuan Feiyu put away his business card and said to Su Han who was stunned: "Auntie, why don''t we go first and come back tomorrow?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s fine! " Su Han looks at Gu Qisen and sees that he has already gone to the edge of Yao and sits down. She regards herself as a transparent person. She sighs in her heart. Then she nods her head to Yuan Feiyu and they leave each other. In such a large ward, there are only Gu Qisen and Shen lightly left. The girl is still closed eyes, quiet space, only her even breathing sound. "Gently -" Gu Qisen looked at her with soft eyes and called her name in a low voice. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he couldn''t help holding her slender hand and kissing her on his mouth. Chapter 207 "Gently -" "gently -" SHEN gently sleeps in a daze. From time to time, a man calls out his name with his magnetic voice. She wanted to give him a response, but her eyelids suddenly became very heavy. She tried several times and couldn''t open them. Gu Qisen sat beside him for about 20 minutes. When someone called, he put down her hand, picked up her cell phone and pressed the answer button. Gu changqian called, and I don''t know who passed the news of drowning to him. The old man scolded Gu Qisen. Although Gu Qisen didn''t directly cause this, he thought he was responsible for it. Therefore, no matter how his grandfather scolded him, he tolerated it and sincerely admitted his mistake. After hanging up the phone, he sighed helplessly. At this time, he found that the girl was staring at him with a pair of confused big eyes. Seeing that she woke up, Gu Qisen was slightly stunned, and then pulled out a smile. His voice was never so gentle: "when did you wake up? Is there anything wrong? " "Thirsty I''m thirsty. " He answered in a soft, dumb voice, trying to sit up with the mat on his side. Seeing this, Gu Qisen quickly reached over to help her. With a pillow behind her back, he touched her head intimately and said in a deep voice, "I''ll help you pour water!" Words fall, he moves extremely fast, go to the water fountain. Shen gently silently watched his every move. In his clear eyes, a touch of emotion called moving flashed quietly. It''s very happy to be taken care of by him when you are sick, isn''t it? Gu Qisen filled the glass and took a drink. Seeing that the water temperature was just right, he turned and walked back to the bed and handed her the cup. Shen looked at all this lightly and felt a little shy. There is no such thing. I only give it to her after drinking. Isn''t it indirect kissing? No, no, he can''t take advantage of this! So, she deliberately did not answer, shaking her head in protest: "you have drunk, I do not want." Gu Qisen could not help but smile when he heard the speech: "you''ve eaten my saliva so many times, but you''ve been worrying about it, eh?" "Hello, I How can I eat your saliva? No nonsense Shen lightly immediately blushed and became angry. He could only stare at him with his cheeks bulging. "It seems that I haven''t kissed you for so long that you forget about it." Gu Qisen said, Jun face has come up to her, "do you want to review, eh?" Shen blinked her curly eyelashes gently, for fear that he would kiss herself. She quickly shrank back, put her hand over her lips, and said in a dull voice, "no!" Seeing her weak appearance, Gu Qisen couldn''t bear to "bully" her. He immediately pulled off her hand, stuck the cup to her lips, and coaxed her in a soft voice, "good, aren''t you thirsty? The water temperature just won''t be hot. Drink slowly. " "You Another drink Shen said goodbye. In fact, she didn''t mind drinking the cup, but at this moment, I don''t know what kind of psychology, just don''t want to listen to him, just want to be willful. Maybe she''s too much of a hypocrite, isn''t she? "Yes, another one. But I''ve drunk every cup of water you''ve drunk these days. It''s a bit late for you to avoid suspicion now. " Gu Qisen kindly told her the truth. He was so angry that he turned his head gently. "You villain, bully me. Do you mean it?" "Good idea!" "Gu Qisen -" "I only bully you and don''t like it. Forget it!" Gu Qisen said, simply changed another cup, filled her with half a glass of water, and took it back, "here, drink it!" "Thank you Shen gently held the cup in both hands and drank the water slowly, but his words "I only bully you" made waves in his heart. All women want to be the only one for men, and she is no exception. Absent mindedly, after drinking the water in the glass, she listened to Gu Qisen''s apology and said to herself, "sorry, I''ll say sorry for you on behalf of Ran Ran Ran. You can forgive her. It''s OK!" Shen gently raised his eyes to look at him, the corners of his lips were crooked, and his eyes were bent with a smile: "she didn''t mean it. I don''t blame her. After all, who could have expected such a thing to happen?" "What a fool she is Gu Qisen still couldn''t recognize Gu Ranran''s behavior, but for Shen Qingnian, the victim, he also felt it necessary to educate him, "and you, don''t you know you are a wounded man? I dare to go to the lake even if I can''t walk. What''s the matter with me? " "I -" SHEN gently touched his nose and was trying to explain. However, Gu Qisen didn''t give her an opportunity to explain and continued to scold, "she''s a little girl. How can you be the same?" "I --" SHEN gently flattened his mouth and murmured, "I''m a little girl, too. I''m a few months younger than her!"Gu Qisen Leng for several seconds, see her drooping a small head, Gu Qisen self-knowledge, can''t help but reach over to her arms. Big hand rubbed her hair, and then kiss her face, he said in a low voice: "well, my little girl, it''s not my brother, where you want to go in the future, my brother will accompany you, eh?" Shen was amused by his words and pushed him. He said, "you are not my brother. You are Gu Ranran''s brother. Go with your sister." "She doesn''t need my company!" "Well I don''t need it, either! " "No, you need it very much!" Gu Qisen subconsciously hugged her, but his heart sank: in fact, he needed her to accompany A few minutes later, Shen qingran finally remembered the two people he saw before he was in a coma. He quickly asked Gu Qisen, "yes, did aunt Su and Yuan Feiyu save me?" Gu Qisen pondered for a moment and replied, "it''s the girl who saved you. I''ve already thank her for you." "Oh, she''s my classmate in primary school. She''s been out of touch for many years. I hope to see her again." Shen bit his lips gently and looked lonely. Gu Qisen couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder, "if she has you in her heart, she should come to see you." "Is it?" "Well!" "That''s great!" Shen Qingqing''s sorrow comes and goes quickly. After listening to Gu Qisen''s words, she regains her former vitality. But before she could be happy for a long time, she found that her hands were empty, and the watch dongfangjue gave her was missing. Bad! It''s not going to fall into the lake, is it? ¡­¡­ Chapter 208 In the following time, Shen Qingqing was always depressed because his watch was missing. It''s not that she cares a lot about what Dongfang Jue gave her, but that this watch saved her life at a critical moment. She has feelings for it and is reluctant to lose it. Maybe she was too worried to attract Gu Qisen''s attention, but she was too embarrassed to tell him that she had lost the watch sent by Dongfang Jue, so she had to say "nothing". Gu Qisen, of course, did not believe it. After several times of continuous questioning, Shen gently struggled in his heart, and finally said to him, "my watch fell into the lake." At this moment, she would never be so stupid, told him that it was from Dongfang Jue. "It''s just a watch. As for being so nervous?" Gu Qisen didn''t think so. Shen lightly shook his head and said truthfully, "if it didn''t work at the critical moment, I''m afraid I would not have been able to wait for Yuanyuan to save me." "Well? Can a watch save you? " Gu Qisen asked in surprise. "Well!" Shen lightly nodded, "it''s a special watch. The watch chain can be turned into a knife. I use it to cut the safety belt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, there was such an episode. Gu Qisen said, "OK, I''ll help you find it." "Really?" Shen qingran''s face brightened with joy, but then, as if she had realized something, the smile on her face came back, "how can I find the lake so big?" "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll have the watch back for you by day tomorrow." Gu Qisen vowed. Shen gently saw that he was in a position to win. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. With a "um" sound, he focused his head. "Are you happy?" Looking at her pretty face, she finally had a bright smile. Gu Qisen''s mood was also affected and became very good. He finds that he is more and more influenced by her. She likes it, he likes it, and she worries about it. No matter how happy he is This is really not a good phenomenon. If the contract expires and they are separated, can he adapt to the days without her? Gu Qisen can''t help but ask himself, but I don''t know why, in this instant, the original answer suddenly becomes erratic, he seems to have no original free and easy The next morning, Yuan Feiyu came to see Shen Qingqing with a bag of fruit. They were classmates from primary school and junior high school, and had been table mates for three years. Naturally, their relationship was very good. But in the second year of junior high school, Yuan Feiyu moved to other places with her parents, while Shen Qingqing was busy working to earn money in his spare time, so he gradually lost contact. Time flies, so many years later, I didn''t expect that they would meet again in such a situation, and even Yuanyuan saved her own life. How can Shen Qingnian not be excited? "Yuanyuan, come on, sit here!" Inconvenient to get out of bed, Shen gently had to wave to her, smiling to show her to sit beside him. "Gently, are you better?" After Yuan Feiyu sat down, she asked about her. "Well, much better. I didn''t expect you to come to see me. I''m really happy. Yuanyuan, thank you for saving me. If you need any help, please don''t be polite to me. " Shen gently took her hand and said sincerely. Yuan Feiyu chuckled: "I''m a policeman. It''s my duty to save people. Besides, you''re not others. You''re my good friend." Some people are like this. Even if they lose contact for many years and meet again, their feelings are still as good as before. In Yuan Feiyu''s mind, Shen Qinghuo is such a special existence, and Shen Qinghuo also has the same feeling. Two girls you a word I a word, chatting about a good childhood, chatting, back to now. "By the way, I didn''t expect that you would get married as soon as you graduated from University, and the man you married was the God of s city. That''s great!" Yuan Feiyu had a good impression on Gu Qisen. He was born in a noble family, but he didn''t have the bad habits of ordinary rich children. He looked very cultured. He was a man with great taste and connotation. Even without the aura of president of Gu group, he could also bear the title of "male god". "Oh, I''m not a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse? There''s nothing to say! " As for the true situation of her marriage with Gu Qisen, Shen lightly subconsciously doesn''t want too many people to know, so she has to laugh. Yuan Feiyu is a gossip girl, but she is not a girl without sense of propriety. Her eyes flashed when she saw that she didn''t want to talk about it. She quickly changed the topic: "by the way, I didn''t expect that Su Youchen''s surname was Gu. I left with aunt Su yesterday. Only then did I know that Gu Qisen was a child born to her husband and his wife." "Well, I''ve only recently found out." Shen lightly inevitably remembers the scene of the brothers fighting on grandfather''s birthday, but sighs.There''s no news of Youchen these days, and I don''t know how he''s doing In a trance, she heard yuan Feiyu exclaim: "when you were studying, you often stayed with Su Youchen. I thought you would eventually get together. I didn''t expect that you would become his sister-in-law. It''s fate to make people happy!" "Oh -" SHEN chuckled: "I''m iron friends with him. How can we be together? You think too much. " "Is it?" Yuan Feiyu glanced at her and saw her face calm. He couldn''t help but feel sorry for Su Youchen. She has been in love with Su Youchen for a few years, but after knowing that he likes to be gentle, she gives up. She thought they would be successful. Who knows Ah! However, it''s also good to take care of men and women''s beauty! In the afternoon, Shen Fuxiao appeared in Shen Qingqing''s ward. As soon as she saw her cousin, she was very rude and gave her a shudder. "Wow, sister, why did you hit me?" Shen gently covered his forehead and his lips protested. Shen Fuxiao was not angry and glared at her: "why did you say that? Why do you say you are so stupid and have no sense of prevention? If you go out later, don''t say you are my sister Shen lightly this just slowly lead a God, know the cousin is for own good, she smile Xi Xi to shake her arm, coquetry way: "elder sister, you this words too serious! Who knew this would happen? Well, I won''t go to the lake next time, OK? " "According to me, that Gu Ran Ran is not a good man, and you will have less contact with him in the future!" After all, Shen Fuxiao is an excellent prosecutor, and her insight is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Judging from the process described by Shen lightly, she really can''t get any good impression on Gu Ranran. Thinking of this, she narrowed her big black and white eyes, looked at Shen Qingan''s face, and suddenly became serious: "by the way, what does Gu Qisen say? Her sister must give you an account of what she has done Chapter 209 "Ah? What''s the explanation? " Shen gently Leng Leng, and quickly responded, "Oh sister, in fact, you can''t blame Gu Ranran. When my classmates came to see me in the morning, they also said that Gu Ranran sprained his foot yesterday, and was skinned by a wheelchair, so forget it, eh?" "You are just too kind." Shen Fuxiao poked her forehead, and then said, "as the saying goes, you can''t be harmful, you can''t be defensive. In a word, you should be careful in the future." "Yes, I see!" Shen nodded gently, like a pound of garlic. However, because of her love for her husband, she didn''t think that Gu Ranran intended to hurt herself. After all, all the family members were so good, how could Gu Ranran be bad? What''s more, I don''t know her. I have no grudge, do I? Can she hurt herself? In this way, she was relieved. When Gu Qisen came in, he saw that the two sisters were sitting by the side of the wall, whispering, and he didn''t know what they were talking about. During this time, he met Shen Fuxiao occasionally, and they knew each other. After greeting Shen dawn, he turned his eyes to Shen and asked with a smile, "what are you so happy about, eh?" "It''s nothing to talk about." Shen lightly casually should be a, who knows, the next second, listen to Shen Fuxiao said: "we are talking about gently falling into the water!" "Well?" "Elder sister -" worried that Shen Fuxiao would annoy Gu Qisen, Shen quietly made a voice to stop him, but it was a pity that she was a little late. Because she had no time to speak, Shen Fuxiao stood up, walked up to Gu Qisen, raised his chin to look at him, and said very seriously: "Mr. Gu, I think that your younger sister nearly died. It shouldn''t be like this." "What do you want? Let Ranran apologize? " Gu Qisen squinted at her and asked in a deep voice. Shen Fuxiao shook his head. "No, let''s put aside the apology. In order to find out the process of falling into the water, I hope Mr. Gu can agree to call out the monitoring at that time. If your sister is really innocent, we don''t want to wrongly her. You see, is that ok? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Shen Fuxiao suspected that Ran Ran had done something. Gu Qisen was slightly stunned and forgot to answer the question. Don''t want to make Gu Qisen embarrassed, so, Shen lightly quickly advised Shen Fuxiao: "elder sister, don''t you say it has nothing to do with Ran Ran? You''re going to get surveillance, don''t you? " As soon as her voice fell, a cold light came from Shen Fuxiao, "I only believe in evidence!" "Sister -" "don''t talk!" Shen broke in a cold voice, then looked at Gu Qisen with a smile, "how can I, Mr. Gu? I can''t ask too much, can I?" "OK, you wait!" Gu Qisen said as he picked up his mobile phone and dialed out. Shen gently bit his lip and listened to his command to send the video to his subordinates. His heart was heavy and inexplicably complicated. About 20 minutes later, the person in charge of the security room of the hospital sent a USB flash disk. Gu Qisen inserted it into his laptop, and soon a clear picture of the lake jumped into their eyes. I don''t know whether Gu Ranran''s acting is too natural or she didn''t mean it. In a word, even Shen Fuxiao, who is very confident in her insight, has watched the video twice in a row, but she doesn''t see anything wrong. Maybe she''s too sensitive? Shen Fuxiao thought. She pursed her lips and put away her doubts. She said to Gu Qisen sincerely, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. It seems that I''m worried too much." "Nothing! It''s a blessing to have a cousin like you Gu Qisen didn''t mind. On the contrary, he was glad to see that Shen Fuxiao was really thinking about it. "Oh -" SHEN Fuxiao chuckled, "it''s my blessing to have such a cousin. She is a very good girl. I really hope Gu can cherish her. Well, I''ll leave you two alone. Goodbye ¡­¡­ Seeing Shen off, Shen gently holds a pillow in both hands, chin on the pillow, and sighs: "my cousin is very serious and responsible. She doesn''t mean to target your sister. Please don''t take it seriously." "I''m such a mean person?" Gu Qisen sat next to her and rubbed her head with a warm smile between his eyes and eyebrows. "It''s not that you''re mean, it''s that no one likes to be doubted. Gu Qisen, can you promise me not to tell your sister about this? " Shen gently threw the pillow aside, then grabbed his arm and shook it gently. Looking at her unconsciously acting like a spoiler towards herself, someone was very helpful and couldn''t help glancing at her: "hum, are you begging me?" "If you ask for it, you can ask for it. You won''t lose a piece of meat." Shen lightly answered with a strong sense.When Gu Qisen heard the speech, he could not help but glance down and finally fell on her heart. It has to be said that although the little girl is thin, her figure is excellent. Even if she wears a loose T-shirt at this time, she still can''t stop the perfect radian. Suddenly he felt hot and wanted to extend his hand and rub it hard. But at this time, reason still got the upper hand, and he stifled it. With a slight cough to hide his embarrassment, Gu Qisen stood up and forced himself to calm down. Then he took out a watch from his pocket and handed it to Shen Qingwen, "here you are!" "Wow, watch! God, you actually found it. That''s great At the sight of that lost and recovered watch, Shen Qingwen was suddenly happy. Just want to take it back, unexpectedly, Gu Qisen raised his hand to prevent her from touching, "when will dongfangjue''s things become your treasure?" "Ah? How do you know it''s his? " Shen blinked, a little surprised. "You answer first!" "I stole it from his island at that time." Don''t want to let him know that Dongfang Jue has come to the hospital to see himself, so at this moment, Shen lightly chose to hide. "Really?" "Well! I thought it was very strange at that time, so I took it away. Fortunately, at the critical moment, it saved my life. " Think about it. Thanks to Dongfang Jue, I seem to owe him more and more Shen gently immersed in his thoughts, did not find that Gu Qisen heard her answer, deep eyes quietly swept a cold light. She lied! For dongfangjue Chapter 210 Country M. The news of drowning soon spread to Dongfang Jue. He was furious on the spot and severely punished the dark Wei who was sent to protect Shen Qingnian, even the left star in his heart. Hum, who let him be the head of the dark Wei. Left star also feel very aggrieved, after all, who can think, in Gu Qisen''s Hospital, his own wife actually will have an accident, this is too incredible. "Young master, are you going to s city?" Knowing that his young master must be worried about Shen qingran, Zuo Xing can''t help asking. Dongfang Jue''s slender fingers knocked on the red sandalwood desk, then glanced at him coldly: "I''ll talk about it later!" Now the most important thing is uncle Dongfang Jin''s presidential election, as for gently Let''s put it aside. It''s not bad these days anyway! So the assistant knocked on the door and came in. I saw him holding a small box in his hand, respectfully reported: "little Lord, there is your express!" "Tear it down!" "Yes The assistant nodded politely and opened the box in front of him. There was a beautiful watch inside. Almost at the first glance, Dongfang Jue recognized that it was given to Shen qingran by him. How could this girl return her watch in such a way? How clever! But It''s not cute! He''s not happy at all! Dongfang Jue narrowed her long and narrow eyes, and a ray of streamer flashed through her eyes. In the box, there is also a card. Dongfang Jue held out two fingers and picked up the card gracefully. Her eyes fell on it. On the gray blue paper, someone wrote in a strong black pen: "I will give my wife''s gift myself! He tore the card off and chuckled, "will you send it? Can you give it away for a lifetime? Hum ¡­¡­ In recent days, Shen Qingwen is very depressed. As a result, Gu Qisen was reprimanded as a thief. He even robbed the watch by force. I remember at that time, a certain overbearing man said: "if you do something wrong, you should have the courage to admit it. I am your husband, so I will bear it for you." After that, he asked people to send things directly back to m country and return them to dongfangjue. Ah, even if things come to an end, Dongfang Jue is the main trouble, so at this moment, she received a text message from him: "since you don''t like watches, it doesn''t matter. I send diamonds and necklaces, there is always one you like! Wait for me Boom - waiting for you! Shen lightly quickly deleted the message, left the phone aside and covered his face with a pillow. - Z Club. Gu Qisen''s mood is not much better. Looking at the unusual interaction between Shen qingran and Dongfang Jue, it''s just as if his beloved toy has been peeped at. Dongfang Jue''s condition is so good, and there are so many beauties around her. Why do you want to provoke Shen qingran? And Shen qingran, before he was so fond of himself, could his feelings be so cheap that he would change so quickly? No, it shouldn''t be But in fact, what about changes? Reason tells itself that he has no right to restrict her love life, but I don''t know why, when I think that she may be coquettish with Dongfang Jue or even other men, my chest is like a fire, and I want to tear that man to pieces. Gong Tianqi obviously feels that his third brother is in a bad mood recently, because he hasn''t made a sound since he entered the box. When he sits alone at the bar drinking, he feels lovelorn. As a result, he could not help but turn Jiang Jingxiu''s arm and whispered, "second brother, third brother usually talks with you the most. Do you want to gossip about it? Did he quarrel with third sister-in-law? Why is it like someone owes him millions these days? " "Why don''t you go?" Jiang Jingxiu played with his mobile phone without raising his eyelids. Gong Tianqi turned his lips and said, "I have asked you two days ago whether you should be blinded or not. But you are different. You are a famous psychologist. You will not be shut up." "Well, that''s true!" Jiang Jingxiu heard the speech and nodded. However, just when Gong Tianqi thought that he would agree and almost laughed, he poured another basin of cold water on him: "however, I''m not interested in the development of him and Shen Qingnian, but you..." Speaking of this, Jiang Jingxiu suddenly stopped, raised his hand to hold the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and gave him a deep glance. His strange eyes make Gong Tianqi''s heart thump, and a bad premonition flashed in a moment. "Second brother, what''s wrong with me? " he can''t wait to ask. Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile: "it is said that your family has already negotiated a marriage for you. Congratulations, congratulations on becoming the second lucky one among us to enter the marriage grave.""What What? " After being injured by Gu Qisen, Gu Haoyun has been recuperating in the hospital for two weeks. During this period, he did not contact Shen lightly. On the one hand, I don''t want her to know her injury and worry about herself. On the other hand, I''m waiting for her to call and explain. It''s a pity that she waited day after day until he was about to leave the hospital. Let alone a phone call, she didn''t even have a text message Gently, what are you doing? If you have Gu Qisen, you will ignore me Gu Haoyun sat in front of the windowsill, staring at his mobile phone. Su Han pushed the door in from the outside and saw such a picture. The handsome young man was wearing loose hospital clothes, with his head down and staring at his mobile phone. He looked lonely and didn''t know what he was thinking. She stood in the same place, eyes complex, looked at him a few eyes, in the heart secretly sighed. Her son was born by herself. How could she not understand the pain in his heart? She thought time could dilute everything, but after half a month, his situation seems to be getting worse and worse, and more and more decadent What should she do to make him happy? "Auntie, why don''t you go in at the door?" A sweet voice rings in her ear, interrupting Su Han''s thoughts. She turns her head and sees Gu Ranran standing behind with a basket of fruit, smiling at her very brightly. Su Han is slightly stunned. She quickly asks her to come into the room and says: "Ran Ran, your injured foot is not completely well. You don''t need to rush to see you Chen like this!" Chapter 211 "Oh, auntie, what''s my little injury? It''s just a sprain and a little skin abrasion. It''s already good." Gu Ran Ran took her arm affectionately and said with a smile. "Girls are more delicate and their meat is more expensive. Especially for a weak girl like you, you should pay more attention to your body." Su Han looks at her with concern in her eyes. "Mm-hmm, thank you for your concern!" Gu ran said in a soft voice, but Yu Guang glanced at Gu Haoyun in front of the window sill. The smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly folded, and his tone became very helpless, "but I feel very sorry at the thought of being almost killed by me. Auntie, my elder brother scolds me for this, even forbids me to visit her in V9 building. Do you think he will be angry with me? " "You are his favorite sister, how could he --" before Su Han had time to finish his words, Gu Haoyun, who was sitting in a daze, rushed over. He grabbed Gu Ran Ran''s arm and his face was full of panic. "Ran Ran, what did you just say? You almost died? What happened to her? " "Ah, brother Haoyun, you hurt me." Unexpectedly, Gu Haoyun suddenly pounced on him like a mad dog. Gu ran ran almost burst into tears. Damn, if she had known that she would suffer from this kind of skin and flesh, she should have found another way to tell him about Shen''s injury. However, Su Han is really hiding things from Gu Haoyun. It seems that this woman is determined not to let her son get involved in the marriage between elder brother and Shen lightly. What can we do? With her Gu Ranran in, Shen Qingwen can''t expect to be able to sit on the throne of Gu family''s young grandmother. As for elder brother, don''t want to get the so-called love. Love is the thing that kills people. Don''t worry about it! "What''s the matter with you Seeing that Gu Ran Ran didn''t answer his words, Gu Haoyun couldn''t help but increase his strength. No wonder he didn''t contact him. He almost died Gently, his gently, how can something happen? No, absolutely not! "Ah, brother Haoyun --" "well, you Chen, Ran Ran Ran didn''t mean to push her into the water. She''s ok now, you You let her go first. " For fear that her son might hurt Gu Ranran, Su Han is scared to pull him away. Damn it, who doesn''t know that Gu Ranran is Gu Qisen''s treasure. If you find something wrong with him, Gu Qisen will have to fight for him And they are brothers, why fraternity? Ah, it''s all her fault Remembering some of the past, Su Han felt a little pain in her heart. She took a deep breath. As she was about to continue to say something, her hand was thrown away by Gu Haoyun. The man''s warm and handsome face turned red with anger. His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that he was staring at Su Han. He almost gritted his teeth and asked, "Mom, do you know what happened to her? Why didn''t you tell me? " This is the first time he has ever asked Su Han so rudely. Su Han was a little confused. Under his forceful eyes, she replied, "I I''m not afraid of affecting your recovery? " "But you can''t keep such an important thing from me!" "You Chen --" "well, don''t say it. I''m going to see it now. " Gu Haoyun said, directly around them, anxious to go out. "You Chen, wait for me!" For fear that he will do something stupid under impulse, Su Han has to follow him. Mother and son left one after another, leaving Gu ran alone in the huge ward. She took a leisurely walk inside, then picked up her cell phone and called Gu Qisen. After a while, Gu Qisen''s deep and magnetic voice rang out at the other end of the radio wave: "Ran Ran!" "Brother, are you busy?" Gu Ran Ran, holding his mobile phone in his left hand and playing with the blooming white roses in the vase in his right hand, asked softly. "Not bad. What can I do for you? " Gu Qisen asked as he reviewed the documents. Gu ran tooted his lips and pretended to be embarrassed. "Well, there''s something I don''t know if I should tell you. I don''t think it''s good, but I''m afraid of being scolded by you." "Oh, what else do you dare not tell me?" "Hey, hey --" GU Ranran said with a dry smile, "then you promise not to scold me Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and stopped reading the documents. Seeing his silence, Gu Ran Ran could not help stamping his feet, "big brother -" "OK, you say it!" Expect that she can''t do anything, Gu Qisen simply agreed."Well, I''ll say that. I just came to see brother Haoyun, and then accidentally let slip, revealing the injury of my sister-in-law. Yingying, brother, I didn''t mean to. Brother Haoyun is running to find his sister-in-law now! That''s it. That''s the end of the report. " Words fall, in order to show that she knows what is wrong, so, without waiting for Gu Qisen answer, Gu Ranran quickly hung up the phone. She hummed a song and pulled up a blooming white rose with a smile. Her slender jade finger took off the petals, and her beautiful big eyes were filled with the joy of success. The elder brother has Shen lightly in his heart. It''s impossible for him to break them up in a short time. But if she can make su Han''s mother and son suffer through Shen lightly, why doesn''t she? Gu Zhenghong and Su Han, the two dog men and women, killed her mother for the so-called love at the beginning. Do they really think that she just let it go? Hum, silly people talk about dreams! As long as there is a day for her to be with her, anyone who has something to do with her mother''s death will have to pay a heavy price She won''t let one go! - Gu''s Hospital covers a vast area. Even though Shen Qingnian and Gu Haoyu are in the inpatient department, they live in two buildings, one east and one west, and the fastest walking time is 20 minutes. "You Chen, wait for me!" "Youchen -" along the way, Su Han kept running behind Gu Haoyun, but it''s a pity that no matter how fast she ran, she couldn''t run better than Gu Haoyun, who has a pair of long legs. Until the elevator room of V9 building, she finally caught up with him, but it was also because Gu Haoyun didn''t know which floor Shen qingran lived on and had to wait for her here. Chapter 212 Building V9 is a women''s exclusive inpatient building. Suddenly, a handsome man like Gu Haoyun, who is also wearing sick clothes, appears. Out of curiosity, other people waiting for the elevator cast their eyes on him. However, Gu Haoyun turned a blind eye and asked Su Han directly, "which room does she live in?" "Well, wait for me." Su Han knows how stubborn the son is. Since he has decided to go to Shen qingran, no matter what she does, he can''t turn back. So she has to push him into the elevator and press the button on the floor where Shen qingran lives. After a while, the elevator reaches the target floor. After a long corridor, they finally came to Shen''s ward. Gu Haoyun raises his hand to knock on the door. At this moment, Su Han drags his sleeve and pleads with him: "you Chen, please, mom. When you see her, don''t be excited. If you have something to say to her, can you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Haoyun looked at her and didn''t answer. "You Chen --" Su Han has no bottom in her heart and can''t help calling his name again. Gu Haoyun nodded and said in a deep voice, "I will." After these days of precipitation, he has slowly learned to digest this fact, it is impossible to do some radical behavior in spite of her wishes as he did at the beginning. Mom is right. He has to communicate with her and ask her why, why he didn''t choose himself Thinking of this, Gu Haoyun''s heart suddenly hurt, thought it was not so painful, but who knows, at this moment, the pain is more and more clear. Hu - after taking a deep breath, he knocked on the door. "Please come in -" the girl''s sweet voice came through the door. So energetic, it seems that she should be in good condition. Gu Haoyun''s radian of the corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising, and he pushed the door to go in. Su Han followed. Shen gently sits on the wall reading a book. Seeing Su Han and Gu Haoyun come in one after another, she can''t help but be slightly stunned. Soon she bursts into a bright smile: "aunt Su, you Chen, how are you here?" After she finished saying this, she noticed that Gu Haoyun was wearing a sick suit, and her eyes suddenly showed a touch of concern, "you Chen, you --" "I''m ok, gently!" For fear of her worry, Gu Haoyun quickly interrupted her and said, "I will be discharged tomorrow. It''s you. How can you be like this? " "Well, I accidentally sprained my high-heeled shoes and fell a few steps down the stairs. That''s why I hurt myself." Shen gently hardened his head and lied. Ah, it''s a shame to talk about "jumping off a building". "How do you feel now? Does it still hurt? " Gu Haoyun asked in a hurry. Shen lightly shook his head, smile on his face still: "the day after tomorrow, you can remove the plaster, don''t worry about me." "Well, it''s OK!" Hearing her confirmation, Gu Haoyun''s heart was finally quietly put down. Su Han stands by and silently looks at the interaction between them. Seeing that Gu Haoyun''s state of mind seems to be much better than before, she can''t help but relax. She has always been a person who knows current affairs. She doesn''t want to stay here as a "light bulb". She glances at a basket of fruits on the cupboard. She goes to put some apples and grapes on the plate and says to Shen gently, "gently, auntie, go wash the fruits for you. You and Youchen chat slowly. If you have any misunderstanding, you should be honest and clear. We are all good friends." "Well, yes, auntie. Please Shen sniffed the words and looked up at her with a smile. "Then I''ll go." Su Han immediately turns around and walks into the kitchenette in the suite. Gu Haoyun and Shen qingran were left in such a big room. "You Chen, sit down." Seeing Gu Haoyun standing all the time, his eyes did not fall on him for a moment. It seemed that he had a lot to say to her. Shen sighed quietly, pointed to the chair beside him and asked him to sit down. Gu Haoyun nodded slightly and went to take a seat. "Gently -" his thin lips were about to say something, so he listened to Shen''s sincere voice, "I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong to marry without telling you, but I have my own reasons, and I didn''t expect that you and Gu Qisen were brothers. Please forgive me this time, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Haoyun didn''t answer immediately, but squinted at her with black eyes. After a long time, he asked her, "why did you marry him? How do you know each other? Why don''t I know at all? " "I..." Shen gently choked. Feelings have always been complicated. It''s not clear in a few words. What''s more, the meeting with Gu Qisen four years ago is the deepest secret hidden in her heart. Even if she doesn''t speak to her cousin, she can''t speak to you Chen any more. Therefore, at this moment, her most direct reaction is to choose to hide."Do you like him?" Seeing her delay in answering, Gu added. "I..." "You don''t have to say, I know!" As a matter of fact, he did not need to ask about that sentence. However, with Gu Qisen''s charm, which girl would like it or not? Not to mention, the four words "I like him" are clearly written on her face Oh! Gu Haoyun couldn''t help laughing at himself. After all, he couldn''t keep the girl after so many years Not reconciled, really not reconciled! If Gu Qisen really loves gently, but he loves others. In that case, what qualification does he have to hold on to gently? Yes, not qualified! Gu Qisen is more unqualified than anyone else! In any case, he can''t watch him fall into the abyss. He must see clearly that the man doesn''t love her He can accept that she doesn''t love himself, but he can''t accept that she marries a man who doesn''t love her and cherish her. That''s his gentleness. She definitely deserves the most pure love in the world, and Gu Qisen can''t give all this Think of this, Gu Haoyun subconsciously clenched his fist. After calming down his breath, he looked at her and suddenly became very serious: "gently, listen to me, will you divorce him?" He didn''t expect that he would say such words to himself. Shen lightly was confused for a moment. It took a long time to react. He had no choice but to retort: "you Chen, what are you talking about? How is it possible to divorce him? " "Gently, I know I''m asking too much, but you know, Gu Qisen doesn''t love you, he -" " Chapter 213 Gu Haoyun is trying to tell the truth that "there is a girl he likes in his heart, whose name is Lin Xiya". Unexpectedly, the door is suddenly pushed open from the outside, and then a tall figure rushes in like the wind. "Gu Gu Qisen Shen lightly is facing the door, since see him for the first time. And Gu Haoyun is in the heart clap Deng for a while. He turned his head. Before he could see Gu Qisen''s face clearly, the other party had come to him quickly, reached out and grabbed his collar directly, and pulled him up from the chair. "Gu Qisen, no! Gu Qisen -- " for fear that he would hurt Gu Haoyun as he did last time, Shen Qingqing''s face turned white, and immediately pulled out the high voice to stop it. Because of her words, Gu Qisen was slightly stunned and subconsciously released his hand. Gu Haoyun saw this and took the opportunity to break away from his grip. See his Mou light gentleness to see to Shen lightly, pacify a way: "lightly, I will be OK, rest assured." "You''d better go, you Chen!" Fearing that they would fight, Shen lightly hastened to order them to leave. Who knows, Gu Haoyun shakes his head and smiles: "I won''t go!" Not going? Hum! Gu Qisen didn''t want to beat Gu Haoyun at first. After all, he didn''t want to beat a weak looking man. But at this moment, seeing him "hook lead" Shen gently in front of his own face, rubbing the ground, his chest couldn''t contain, and his anger was burning. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s so calm and self-supporting. But when he faces Gu Haoyun and Su Han, he can''t control his emotions very well, because he hates them. He hates them very much So Gu Qisen, with a pretty face, walked to Gu Haoyun with long legs. Shen lightly can''t help but anxious, "Gu Qisen, forbid you to hurt you Chen! Gu Qisen, ah - " maybe she was too nervous. She accidentally fell off her shoulder. Two men saw this and ran to it by chance. However, Gu Haoyun was still a little late. He watched Gu Qisen hold her in his arms, feeling her East and looking west, and kept asking about her injury - "how is it? Is it hurt? " "Does it hurt? Let me see! " Every word of a man shows his attention and concern for her. Shen lightly listens to it, but Gu Haoyun Ah! It''s fitting to describe him with a knife like heart He stood in the same place until Shen was gently held back to bed by Gu Qisen. Fist clenched, want to tell Shen gently those words, at this moment, also don''t know why unexpectedly dead card in throat mouth, Leng is to send out. He knew that he hesitated! In fact, it''s not because he is afraid of Gu Qisen that he doesn''t dare to say, but after knowing that Gu Qisen doesn''t care as much as he imagined, does he really need to be so cruel to break her love dream? What if Gu Qisen really fell in love with you? In case, gently really find happiness? Love a person, should not be perfect, is to hope that she gets happiness? Why don''t you wait? Give Gu Qisen another chance Make this decision, Gu Haoyun heart pain, but also suddenly enlightened. He pursed his lips, and the light of his eyes fell on Shen lightly again. At this time, Shen lightly also raised his eyes to see him. His eyes were very sincere: "you Chen, you can go back and have a rest. We''ll make an appointment next time, OK?" Words fall, Shen light light light feels that there is a discontented cold light on the top of the head staring at him, but there is no way, she must say so, or you Chen must feel uncomfortable, so, how can she take into account someone''s high unhappy? However, in order to avoid Gu Qisen really rushed to hit people, she quickly put two small hands on his arms, but I don''t know that this behavior is in the man''s heart, even more, he also reached out and rubbed her head, eyes unconsciously a little gentle. Gu Haoyun shows his love unconsciously and has no intention to stay. He simply turns around and strides to the door, completely forgetting Su Han who is washing fruit in the small kitchen. Su Han washed the fruit early, and the two brothers almost got into a fight. At that time, her front foot had already stepped out of the kitchen to stop it. Unexpectedly, this time, the smoke of gunpowder was so easily dissolved by Shen lightly. If she really saw the right person, she was really a good girl. I hope you Chen can let go as soon as possible, and Qi Sen can get real happiness, She was relieved! Seeing them whispering, Su Han''s eyes flickered, deliberately lightened her steps, and then left quietly, but she didn''t know that Gu Qisen''s eyebrows frowned as soon as the door closed. About a few minutes later, Shen Qingwen realized that there was a su Han in the room"She''s gone!" Gu Qisen interrupted her in a deep voice. "Ah, when did you leave? Why don''t I know? " "You''re so stupid, of course you don''t know." Gu Qisen hooked his lips and gave her a shudder. "Oh, it hurts!" Shen gently rubbed his forehead and glared at him. Gu Qisen is smiling, smile with a little danger, "you still want to meet Gu Haoyun about time, eh?" "Yes Shen lightly nodded his head very simply, feeling that she needed to emphasize with him, so she cleared her throat and continued, "didn''t you agree at the beginning? I''ve known him for so many years, you can''t let me really lose a good friend "If you are careful, I will not hinder you." "Of course I will be careful. Do you think I am you?" Gu Qisen heard the speech, speechless: "what am I? When did I lose my sense of propriety? Which girl did you see me playing with? Your Gu Haoyun and dongfangjue are all living beings! " "What about your Jiang yun''er? Hum, don''t think I don''t know, you''ve got people in the company, or you''re the creative director of F & amp; b! " Shen gently retorts sour. Knowing that there is nothing between him and that Jiang yun''er, she still can''t help but mind, because Youchen''s "Gu Qisen doesn''t love you" has taken root in her heart, and she begins to doubt whether there is someone in his heart Chapter 214 Gu Qisen didn''t know Shen qingran''s mind. Seeing that she was pouting her little pink mouth and her pretty face looked very cute, he couldn''t help reaching over and pinching her lips. He half narrowed his deep eyes and said with a smile, "deliberately picking fault, didn''t he?" Shen gently shook his hand off his lips, "yes! I''ll find fault, I''ll find fault, hum Words fall, she quickly side body, back to him. The mood suddenly became very uncomfortable, and she didn''t want him to see Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine!" "I''m tired, I want to sleep," he said in a muffled voice Gu Qisen stared at the back of her head for several seconds, and saw that she had not moved. He thought, maybe the girl is really tired. So he raised his wrist to look at his watch, and then he got up and touched her head. He said in a deep voice, "then you can sleep well. The company has a meeting to open. I''ll leave first and come back to have dinner with you in the evening! " He had a schedule originally, but he was disturbed by Gu Ranran''s phone call. It seems that every time he talks about the girl in front of him, he can hardly calm down Trouble maker! Gu Qisen slightly hook lips, deep eyes, unconsciously across a touch of doting. After he left, Shen turned around again after a long time. Don''t want to sit, she simply lying flat looking at the ceiling. The room was very quiet, but her heart was beating up and down, unable to calm down for a long time On a sunny Saturday, Shen Qingwen finally removed the plaster and discharged from the hospital. Leaving the hospital building, she leaped like a bird who had just recovered her freedom. As she walked to the parking lot, she said to Gu Qisen, "ah, I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for more than two weeks. I feel that the whole person is rusty." Gu Qisen looked at her and said with a smile, "is that right? Why don''t you walk home? " "Cut, my foot is just right, do you have the heart to abuse me?" Shen lightly has no good spirit to gouge out his one eye. Gu Qisen teased her deliberately: "well, have the heart!" "Hum, I don''t care about you." When she finished, her eyes found his Pagani stopped in front of her, and she quickly hopped over. He raised his hand and patted the car door. He turned back and urged him: "Gu Qisen, hurry up "Here it is Gu Qisen responded with a smile, took out the key, pressed the unlock key, and then opened the front passenger''s door. Fearing that she would hit her head, he put his hand on the top of the door and said, "get in the car!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you Because of his casual small action, Shen gently heart suddenly become warm. About half an hour later, they returned to their long lost apartment. Shen lightly habitually walks towards his room, but is stopped by Gu Qisen: "from today on, you will live in my room." "Ah? Why? Isn''t that your aunt LAN won''t come here for the time being? " Shen gently surprised way. Thanks to her, aunt LAN has to take care of Gu Ranran. At least she doesn''t have to live in the same room with him so soon. Although he has been sleeping in her ward during the period of hospitalization, she was a patient at that time, and now "She won''t come for the time being, but the room will be kept for her so that she won''t come all of a sudden." Gu Qisen answered earnestly. Shen bit his lip gently and didn''t want to agree to him. At this time, she suddenly thought of Gu Ranran, "by the way, when will your sister go back to England?" I don''t know why, even if Gu Ranran goes to the hospital these two days to show her kindness, she can''t see that the other party is malicious to her. But somehow, she still can''t get close to her nominal sister-in-law. She always feels that there seems to be a long distance between them "I was going to leave last week, but I sprained my foot? In addition, there will be a centennial celebration of Gu in a few days. She should stay until after the celebration. " "Oh, I see!" Shen lightly nodded, delicate lips wriggling to say something, the man''s magnetic voice sounded again, "I''ve already had your things packed up and moved to my room, so many luggage, it''s troublesome to move around, you''d better get used to it in advance." Shen gently smell speech, almost rolled his eyes: "I just order luggage..." "It''s a waste of energy to work repeatedly, no matter how much." "You Forget it, just move it! " Knowing that it''s hard for him to get the benefit, Shen lightly has to agree. Gu Qisen''s bedroom is several times larger than hers, especially the 270 degree transparent glass wall, which makes the whole view more open. Looking down, you can see the traffic of the whole city. Shen gently looked around and thought that he would live here with him in the future. In his heart, he could not help but hope that he would live forever "After you sleep, I sleep on the sofa!"The man''s sweet voice pulls her thoughts back, and Shen gently subconsciously looks up at him, just colliding with his burning eyes in the air. Xu is too nervous, she hastened not to open the line of sight, take a deep breath, then pretended to be calm and said: "you have been sleeping on the sofa for half a month, you''d better sleep in the future. Anyway, the sofa is so wide, I can sleep enough." "No way!" Gu Qisen didn''t even think about it and refused. Although he doesn''t feel pity for the girl, he decides to take good care of her. How can he make her uncomfortable even when she sleeps? I didn''t expect that he would be so determined to give up his son to himself. Shen could not help shaking his head and laughing and teasing: "Oh, I didn''t expect that President Gu was such a gentleman. I didn''t find that before." "You are blind!" Gu Qisen coolly retorts. Shen gently "cut", listen to him continue: "however, since you do not want me to sleep on the sofa, there is a way to have the best of both worlds." He finished, staring at her with a smile. Shen lightly some muddle, silly ask: "what method?" Gu Qisen looked at her cute appearance, and the smile at the corner of her mouth deepened unconsciously. "I don''t mind sleeping with you." "Ha? Good idea ¡­¡­ The next day, Shen took time to go home. Since Gu Qisen sent someone to help her repair the aging circuit, she never went back. I don''t know what''s going on at home. Will those flowers wither because of her neglect? Ah! I hope not! After getting out of the subway, Shen ran away from home. However, while waiting for the traffic light, I met an unexpected person. Chapter 215 "Gently -" the crisp voice came. Shen was slightly stunned. Turning his head, he saw Bai stepping on high-heeled shoes and walking towards himself. Maybe she''s worried that she can''t catch up. Her pace is a bit messy. Shen lightly originally did not want to pay attention to her, but it would take more than 20 seconds to cross the road, so she had to silently watch the weather during the day and pant to come to her face. Since the Keith cup competition, she has never seen Bai Tiantian again. She doesn''t want to inquire about everything about her, but she didn''t expect to meet Bai Tiantian here. "What''s the matter?" Shen gently frowned. In the clear light of his eyes, he was suddenly on guard. I thought Bai Tiantian would sneer at her as before, but she didn''t see her arrogance: "gently, long time no see. I I have something to say to you. Can we find a coffee shop? " "I''m busy!" Although her attitude seems very friendly, Shen Qingwen is still ruthless and coldly refuses. Don''t blame her for her ruthlessness. She really can''t get any good impression on a person who has been scheming against herself over and over again. She is kind enough not to retaliate. "Gently, no matter how we say it, we once worked together. There''s no need to turn against each other?" See her don''t buy, white every day don''t give up, continue to entangle. "Oh -" SHEN could not help laughing, "colleagues? Did you do that to your colleagues? " "I..." Bai Tiantian''s face slightly changed, subconsciously clenched the lip. At this time, the green light is on. Shen ignored her and walked across the road. White every day to see, bite to keep up. "Gently, I I know I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to you, and you''ll forgive me for being confused. Don''t give me the same opinion, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gently, I''m sorry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sorry, gently, please forgive me!" Bai Tiantian apologizes to Shen gently as he crosses the road. Her voice was not small, and soon attracted passers-by. "Oh, that beautiful girl is so cruel. Look at her friends, they are so wronged that they are about to cry." "Yes, what''s the use of being beautiful? There''s no tolerance at all!" "If I''m that girl, I don''t have to be hot faced to post other people''s cold farts." "Tut Tut, it''s hard to be friends with beautiful women." ¡­¡­ Because Bai makes such a scene every day, along the way, there are many people who don''t know where they are. They directly point their finger at Shen lightly, and they seem to have a deep hatred for her. Shen lightly turns a deaf ear to all this, but he is more tired of Bai Tiantian''s behavior. It''s really bad luck for her to make such a so-called friend for eight generations. Ha! After walking for about 10 minutes, at a secluded corner, Shen Qingwen finally stopped. Her eyes shot coldly at Bai Tiantian, with a touch of impatience in her tone: "what do you want to do? Are you not afraid of shame when you make jokes on the road? " "As long as you can forgive me, I I''m not afraid of shame Bai Tiantian looks down at his feet and admits his mistake. Shen lightly shook his head and said sarcastically, "yes, it''s not your person who lost it." In this short 10 minute journey, this man spared no effort to discredit himself. I really think she is a fool, can''t you see that? Life can be bad to such a degree, but also no one! I didn''t expect that Shen qingran would become so shrewd, so she broke down her acting skills on the spot. Although Bai Tiantian was shocked, she was not a fuel-efficient lamp. So she swallowed and looked at her pitifully: "gently, you really misunderstood me. I really want to apologize to you, or I won''t be around your house every day, just waiting for you to show up. " "Well, I won''t mention it. You and I have not been friends for a long time. What do you want me to do? " Shen gently hands ring chest, patience asked her. "I..." Bai Tiantian looks at her, "I was fired by AK." "So?" Shen is not surprised by this result. After all, Bai Tiantian slanders Gu Haoyun in public and steals her colleagues'' works. It''s good that AK doesn''t pursue her legal responsibility. How can she stay? However, what does it have to do with her going and staying? "I can''t find a job. It''s all because of you." Talking about this matter, Bai Tiantian could not help but hold her hand tightly, her eyes gradually became fierce, but only for a second, she returned to her original wronged appearance. "Me? Ha haShen lightly seems to hear a big joke like that, the moment speechless. "I know it has nothing to do with you, but isn''t it because of you that Gu Nan God blocked me? Gently, I beg you, can you please help me, please take care of the male god, don''t block me, OK? Not only did he make me unable to stay in the advertising industry, I Wuwuwu, I can''t even find a decent job now Gently, please, gently... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Wen Yan, surprised frown. Gu Qisen avenged herself and blocked Bai Tiantian, which really surprised her. However, it is undeniable that at this moment, she is as sweet as honey. In the daytime, she was in a trance, her eyes flickered quietly, and she knelt down in front of her face: "gently, please, I Can''t be without work, gently - " " Hey, what do you do? Get up Shen was startled by her sudden action and couldn''t help helping her forehead. "No, I can''t afford it if you don''t promise me!" "OK, then you can kneel down!" For fear that he would be soft hearted for a moment and bewitched by her, Shen lightly threw down this sentence and simply did not turn back to leave. "Gently, don''t help me, you will regret it!" Knowing that she is determined not to help herself, Tian Xuan stands up in the daytime, gnashing her teeth and threatening her. Unfortunately, Shen lightly ignores her, and Ping Ting''s figure soon disappears. Shen Qingwen, you will regret it. You must "I''ll help you, shall I?" Just as she hated Shen lightly to the bone, a voice like the sound of nature suddenly sounded behind her. Bai Tiantian suddenly turned back and saw a very beautiful girl. She is smiling sweetly at herself Chapter 216 Shen lightly back to his home, suddenly was the house a new look of decoration startled, at first glance, thought he entered the wrong room. The old walls were all painted in sea blue, which was particularly fresh and elegant. The furniture was also replaced with new ones, and the style was her favorite idyllic style. It can be seen that Gu Qisen had a heart for her. If not, he would not have been silent. He would have decorated the house for her according to her preference, and also let people clean it completely Mm-hmm, like it! Think of this, Shen gently lips can not help but rise, showing a knowing smile. The potted plants on the balcony are also very beautiful. Looking at the sunshine, my heart is also warm. This time back, Shen lightly in addition to worry about those flowers, there is an important thing to do, that is to find information for cousin. She has a habit of reading romance novels, that is, after reading a novel, she will write down the names of the protagonists and heroines, the outline of the story, and the comments and feelings on the characters after reading it. Over the years, she has already written down a thick one, which is very precious. In fact, she had already copied these materials to Shen Fuxiao, but she was accidentally lost by her cousin. She had no choice but to prepare them again. Shen gently pulls out the information book from the bookshelf, and is about to leave. Inadvertently, his eyes fall on his diary. His eyes are a little dazed. Counting up, she hasn''t written a diary for a long time, but somehow, at this moment, she suddenly moved her mind to write a diary. She pursed her lips. After a moment''s hesitation, she simply picked up the diary and turned to the desk next to her. After sitting down, Shen gently opened his diary. Instead of looking at the contents in front of him, he turned to the blank page and began to record every bit of his married life with a pen. From the time she was inexplicably married to now, she has described every interaction with the male God and every psychological process in great detail. It took her two hours to finish. Lock the diary, Shen gently sat for a long time in a daze, until Gu changqian''s phone call, she was relieved, quickly pressed the answer button. "Hello, grandfather! Have you returned to China? " To Gu changqian''s grandfather, Shen qingran respects him from the bottom of her heart. Regardless of his high status, in her heart, he is just like her own grandfather, which makes her feel warm. When he heard Shen''s sweet voice, Gu changqian was very happy, and his smile was very kind: "well, I came back this morning. Are you better? " "All right, thank you for your concern." "Oh, why are you so polite?" Gu chuckled and then said, "grandfather has brought you and a Sen gifts abroad. When you have time, you can go back to your home." "All right, Grandpa. I''ll tell Gu Qisen about it. " Shen responded with a smile, but sighed at the bottom of his heart. She didn''t want to take care of the house, because that would only make her sink deeper and deeper. In case she couldn''t let go of the marriage at that time, and in case she finally couldn''t think of it, what should she do? Oh, forget it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. She''d better go one step at a time After finishing the call with Gu changqian, Shen qingran saw that it was more than 4 p.m. and it was time to go back to prepare dinner, so she immediately put the diary back on the shelf and left with her bag. On the other side, the family house. In the study, Gu changqian put his mobile phone back on the big class table, raised his hand and pinched some sour eyebrows. At this time, there was a knock on the door. "Come in!" He stopped and sat up straight. After a while, the housekeeper Yang Bo came in and bowed respectfully to him: "master, Gong Si Shao is here to see you. Now he is waiting in the reception hall downstairs." Gu changqian smell speech, twisted twist two gray eyebrows, lift Mou to see him, "Palace House that small devil king?" "Yes! He didn''t look very happy. He said he came to ask you for justice. Master, he should know about your matchmaking. " Yang Bo reported truthfully. "Oh, what should come will always come." Gu changqian shook his head and chuckled. Then he got up and went out. "In this case, let''s go and have a look." - in the antique, luxurious and low-key reception hall, Gong Tianqi keeps pacing back and forth, scratching his head with his hand from time to time. It can be seen that he is very upset. Hearing the footsteps, he suddenly turned his head. If it was true, Gu changqian appeared in front of him in a straight suit. "Xiaoqi, what''s the matter with your grandfather Gu Before Gong Tianqi makes a sound, Gu changqian takes the lead to say hello to him. "Grandfather Gu, what can I do for you? Don''t you know?" Gong Tianqi didn''t respond well. In the past, every time he saw Gu changqian, he would always come over to play coquetry and call him "grandfather Gu", and then make Gu changqian laugh, which is a great joy.Now, how can he laugh at him when he learns that he is involved in his own marriage? If it wasn''t for his elder''s sake, maybe he would have thrown the table and smashed the house. How could he be polite? In the face of Gong Tianqi''s question, Gu changqian gives him a deep glance, and his face remains unchanged: "you are 24 years old, and you are not young." "Grandfather Gu, you will also say that I am 24 years old! Oh, I''m only 24. Temo is not 34. Do you want to force me to death? " Gong Tianqi clenched his fist subconsciously. Ah, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. Why does the old man like to meddle so much in his own business? After designing the third brother, is it his turn now? Wuwuwu, his life is so miserable. Why is it not the elder brother or the second brother, but he "To death? Is it that serious? " Gu changqian shook his head, then patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "it''s not for you to get married immediately, it''s just for you to get engaged. If you don''t get along well, why don''t you separate? And look at the daughter-in-law chosen by your grandfather for your third brother. He has a good eye. " Mention Shen lightly, Gu changqian canthus eyebrows unconsciously overflowed with a smile. However, Gong Tianqi didn''t buy it at all. He said angrily, "do you think I''m a three-year-old and believe everything?" "Grandpa, there''s no need to cheat you!" Gu changqian can''t help but emphasize. Gong Tianqi is a younger generation he likes very much. His patience with this boy sometimes surpasses Gu Qisen. The reason why he takes the initiative in matchmaking is also for his good "No matter what, this marriage is proposed by you, you must find a way to solve it, otherwise I will destroy the relationship between the third brother and the third sister-in-law! You should know that I''ve been used to being a jerk since I was a child. I dare not do anything. Besides, my third brother hasn''t slept with Shen lightly up to now. My feelings are very fragile! " "What What? " Gu changqian was shocked by his words. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence: "do you mean they haven''t become a real couple yet?" Chapter 217 Seeing that Gu''s reaction is so fierce, Gong Tianqi realizes that he accidentally sold Gu Qisen. However, he doesn''t regret it, because in his opinion, his third brother and Shen qingran are such a perfect match. It''s a pity to be a fake husband and wife. Therefore, he is willing to do a God''s assistant to make them a couple. I don''t know why the third elder brother is so stubborn. He has to bear it if he likes others. If it were him, he would have knocked them down for himself. How could he wait for others to think about it? "Speak The majestic voice interrupts Gong Tianqi''s thoughts. He calms down and sees grandfather Gu staring at him. Gong Tianqi had no choice but to explain: "with your understanding of the third brother, will he touch a girl he didn''t recognize? Grandfather Gu, you should know that the third brother has a sweetheart. " "You mean the one named linxiya?" Mentioning Lin Xiya, Gu changqian said with disgust, "no man with vision can give up such a good girl and like a woman with no three or four." "Grandfather Gu, isn''t Lin Xiya as unbearable as you said? He is a good girl Gong Tianqi can''t help talking for Lin Xiya. Although he has never met Lin Xiya himself, he believes that the third brother''s vision is not so bad. What''s more, a girl who is willing to die for the third brother can have a bad nature? In view of this, he still has great admiration for Lin Xiya. Admiration comes from admiration. In his heart, he always prefers Shen Qingwen. There''s no way. Who can let Shen Qingwen just get his eye? "Good girl? Hum Gu changqian hummed coldly and retorted, "will a good girl go to work in a place where she is so drunk in the middle of the night? If she doesn''t like your third brother''s money, I don''t believe it. " "If she is really interested in the third brother''s money, why don''t she come to him? Third brother has a head and a face in s city. It''s too easy to find him. " Gong Tianqi does not give up and continues to defend Lin Xiya. Gu changqian glanced at him and then said, "the girl with deep intention likes to play the game of desire, capture, reason and control. You wait and see. Maybe one day the girl will appear." Gong Tianqi''s eyes sank when he heard the words. I remember the other day when the third brother was drinking in Z Club, he said that grandfather Gu didn''t know about Lin Xiya''s whereabouts, so Thinking of this, he couldn''t help testing: "grandfather, do you know where Lin Xiya is?" Can Gu changqian not see his idea? Don''t want to spend time on Lin Xiya, he simply changed the topic, "Lin Xiya''s business, you don''t need to care! Now there''s something for you to do. If you succeed, I can promise to help you persuade your parents to cancel their engagement, OK? " Gong Tianqi''s eyes lit up: "what''s the matter? Please say According to his understanding of the old man, his style of action is more stubborn and strong than that of the third brother. As long as he makes a decision, he will carry it out to the end. So before he came here, he was not sure how much he could make him promise to cancel his engagement. However, he never thought that things would turn for the better. It seems that I have come to the right place this time! His heart is secretly happy, at this time, listen to Gu changqian sonorous voice sounded, "let''s gently pregnant with a son''s child!" "Ha?" Gong Tianqi was surprised that Gu''s grandfather should ask him to do so. He pursed his thin lips and thought out a voice. He looked coldly at himself and said, "what? You can''t do this little thing? " "Grandfather Gu, you are playing with me, aren''t you? If you let me design them to sleep together, I can do something to make the third sister-in-law pregnant with the third brother''s child. Unless I''m very lucky, I can hit the target at once! " Speaking of this, Gong Tianqi only felt a group of crows flying by in front of him. The so-called ginger is still spicy. It''s too hard for grandfather gu! Sobbing Gu changqian pondered for a moment, finally agreed with Gong Tianqi''s words, so he nodded, "let''s take the first step first." "Grandfather Gu, actually, I have implemented the first step, and then failed. So, my third brother is now defending me like a thief. You see, if not, I''ll get some medicine for you, and you can do it yourself? Anyway, you''re his grandfather, and you''re used to being a bad guy. You don''t mind being a bad guy again, do you? " "You son of a bitch, you are good at abacus!" "Hee hee, at most, I''ll spend some more time to inquire about the danger period of third sister-in-law. We can choose a good day to start, OK?" "That''s settled!" "Grandfather Gu, please remember to help me cancel my engagement when it''s done." "OK, OK, are you afraid that my old man will break his promise?" ¡­¡­ - on one side, Gu changqian and Gong Tianqi are busy calculating senqing, while on the other side, Shen Qingqing is not free. In order to thank Gu Qisen for doing so many things behind her back, Shen lightly went to the market to buy several bags of fresh ingredients and planned to cook for him.Although it''s Sunday today, Gu Qisen has something to do in the morning. Shen lightly returns home, but he hasn''t come back yet. He sent a text message to invite him to come back for dinner tonight. Shen Qingqian carried the bag to the kitchen, orderly put the meat, vegetables, fruits and vegetables into the refrigerator, and then began to wash and cut. Busy for more than an hour, until seven o''clock in the evening, she finally made a big table. Looking at the delicious food with all kinds of color and fragrance, Shen gently hummed a song in a happy mood. Taking off her apron, she was about to call Gu Qisen when the door lock suddenly made a sound. Knowing that it was someone who came back, Shen lightly quickly put out his hand to straighten his hair, and then hurried to the door. Gu Qisen pushes the door into the room. As soon as he raises her eyes, she sees the girl''s posture coming towards her. Under the orange corridor wall lamp, her smile is so sweet that she can''t move her eyes away. Before he could say hello to her, she stood in front of her, raised her face, and said in a voice like a yellow warbler, "you''re back. Are you hungry? I''ve finished the meal. Go wash your hands and we''ll have dinner. " "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded slightly, and her eyes fell on her face with no intention of moving away. Shen lightly was a little embarrassed by his stare, and quickly found an excuse to run away: "that I''ll go scoop the soup Words fall, she turns to want to go, but he suddenly hugs her waist from behind, will her embrace. Chapter 218 I didn''t expect that he would suddenly embrace himself. Shen Qingling was stunned. Before he had time to make a sound, the man''s angular chin was already on her shoulder. His voice was low, as sweet as a cello: "gently, thank you!" "Thank me?" Shen lightly some surprised, "why want to thank me?" "Didn''t you cook dinner for me?" Gu Qisen said with a smile, and then picked her up. As she walked towards the dining room, she said sincerely, "there are few girls who can cook these days, and even fewer are good cooks. I''m very lucky to have such a you at home." Listen to his words, Shen gently heart head is full of honey, instant sweet, "is it? Don''t you bother me? " Gu Qisen stared at her with curved eyebrows and eyes. He could not help but hook his lips and said in a deep voice: "of course..." He originally wanted to say "of course not", but at the end of his eyes, he found that there was a smile at the bottom of Shen qingmo, so he just teased her deliberately, "of course it''s very annoying." Shen lightly hears the words, and is suddenly confused. She blinked her confused big eyes. Before she could speak, he quickly lowered his head and stole a fragrance from her lips. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were filled with feelings that he could not even detect. "You are such a beautiful girl, who would feel annoyed, eh?" Boom - being praised by him for being so domineering and powerful, Shen Qingqing flushed like a lovely red apple. "I hate it In embarrassment, she swung her pink fist on his chest, which was so small that Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing. Holding her into the dining room, Gu Qisen put her on the chair and touched her small head: "I''ll just change my clothes, you eat first." Shen lightly shakes his head, "it''s OK, I''ll wait for you!" "It''s up to you, but if you''re hungry, drink soup first." Gu Qisen said, patted her on the shoulder, waiting for her to say "yes", he left. Looking at the tall and straight figure of the man, Shen gently unconsciously narrowed his apricot eyes. In the bright and dark pupil, it was like the stars full of the whole sky. It was very beautiful. - Gu Qisen goes back to his room to change his clothes. At this time, his mobile phone rings. Seeing that it was Gu Ranran, he pressed the answer button without thinking. "Brother, have you eaten yet?" Gu Ranran''s voice came from the radio waves. It was as sweet as ever. No one would have thought that such a beautiful girl with a sweet voice and a strict education since she was a child would have such a heart. "Ready to eat." Gu Qisen responded gently and then asked, "what about you?" "I''m full. Oh, I''m calling you. I want to discuss something with you. " Gu Ranran was still smiling. Gu Qisen was in a good mood originally. At the moment, listening to his sister''s tone, he seemed to be very happy. Therefore, his lips were slightly raised, and a good-looking radian bloomed. "Come on, do you think of another way to pit your brother?" "Oh, where is it?" Gu Ranran''s voice became more excited. "Professor Pitt sent me an email today, saying that the school had something to do and asked me to go back, so I have already made a reservation for the flight to Feijian bridge the day after tomorrow afternoon. Before I leave, I''d like to invite you and me to have a meal. I wonder if she''ll give me a treat? " "When?" "How about tomorrow night?" "OK, send me the location. We''ll come to you after work." "No problem. I''ll tell you when I''m sure." "Well!" "Brother, you should go to eat quickly. Don''t be hungry." "Good!" Gu Qisen finished, then hung up. Listening to the busy sound of "dudududu" in the radio wave, Gu Ranran''s smiling mouth suddenly froze, and his eyes quickly passed by a touch of gloom. In the past, unless there was something urgent, elder brother would wait for her to hang up. Now Hehe, if he and Shen continue to develop in this way, Lin Xiya''s status will not be guaranteed. I''m afraid that even she will be removed from her heart When Gu Qisen stepped into the dining room, he saw Shen gently propping his elbows on the dining table, holding a beautiful face in his hands in a daze. He went to her and sat down. Picked up chopsticks and put a piece of braised ribs into her bowl. The man''s voice was tender and tender: "sorry, ran ran just called and kept you waiting. Come on, eat more. " While he said, he brought her vegetables. After a while, Shen''s small bowl piled up into a hill. Shen gently see this, quickly stop him: "well, well, enough, enough waste, ah, this chicken leg back to you, well, this fish also back to you." "What do you eat?" Looking at her returning all her meat, Gu Qisen''s head became big.Shen gently but very proud smile: "I recently lose weight, eat vegetables tofu is good." As soon as her voice fell, Gu Qisen knocked on her and filled her with meat. He was angry and scolded her: "what''s the fat loss? If you can''t finish eating, you''re not allowed to go to work tomorrow. " "Ah? How can you bully people like that? " "I''m thinking about the company''s reputation." "Strange, what does my weight loss have to do with the company''s reputation?" Shen lightly refused to accept such a reason. However, he said, "if you faint on your first day of work due to weight loss, and then the news of Gu''s abusing employees comes out, it will have an impact on the company, do you understand?" "Ha, how can it be so exaggerated?" Shen gently speechless, but still obediently eat his food. In the middle of the meal, Shen lightly suddenly thought of Bai Tiantian. After a while, she finally called him, "Gu Qisen -" "eh?" "How long are you going to suppress Bai Tiantian?" Gu Qisen put down his chopsticks, raised his eyebrows and asked, "how do you know I beat her?" "Well I met her today. " Shen lightly answers truthfully. Gu Qisen''s eyebrows twisted. Just as he wanted to say something, he listened to her continue, "she has been apologizing to me and asking me to forgive her. Gu Qisen, I - " " do you want me to let her go? " He seems to see through her mind, simply directly Pierce, but look a little cold. Shen bit his lip gently, and his eyes looked at him straightforwardly. He did not speak, nodded or shook his head. Chapter 219 In fact, Shen does not know what he wants? She''s not a virgin, and she doesn''t want to forgive Bai Tiantian. But since she was young, she didn''t even speak ill of others behind her back. Now, it''s more or less uncomfortable for her to see the end of the day because of her own relationship. Moreover, Bai Tiantian''s family is in a bad situation. Since childhood, most of Bai Tiantian studied by working and scholarship. Now, not only does she have a long sick mother to take care of, but also her younger brother, who is four years younger than her, goes to university and asks her to help pay her tuition, so If you don''t stop Gu Qisen, if you destroy Bai Tiantian''s life, it seems a little too cruel, right? Ah, for those who have hurt her, she is not cruel enough after all Thinking of this, Shen gently clenched her fist, swallowed her saliva, and said, "all the senior executives present at that time knew what she did. In fact, if you don''t do something, it should be very difficult for her to gain a foothold in the advertising industry in the future, so I thought about it, or you can stop, eh?" Shen said softly and glanced at him carefully, only to find that the man''s handsome face suddenly became colder. Before she could speak, Gu Qisen directly asked, "so you mean, I''m doing useless work?" "Of course I''m not..." Before Shen finished, he stood up and said, "I''m full!" Then he didn''t even look at her and didn''t look back. "Gu Qisen -" SHEN Qingwen quickly put down his chopsticks and ran after him. Gu Qisen ignored her and walked faster, even slamming the bedroom door in her face. "Gu -" raised her hand to knock on the door, but her action was stiff in mid air. Finally, she had to withdraw her hand. Well, he''s angry now. Let''s wait until his anger is over! Shen gently touched his nose and walked back to the dining room. That night, they had no more communication, and the time soon came to the next day. After eating breakfast, Shen lightly went back to the room and put on a delicate light makeup. Today is the first day for her to report to Gu, and she is still in such a high-level position. Of course, she is not allowed to make any mistakes. Her appearance is related to the first impression of her colleagues, so she should be more generous and decent. Thinking of this, Shen took a deep breath. Standing in front of the mirror, looking at herself from front to back, she felt satisfied and then walked out of the bedroom. Just as he was about to leave for the subway, Gu Qisen just ran back from outside in the morning. "Good morning Seeing him, Shen gently took the initiative to say hello. Gu Qisen should go, fall into the eye, is her one hand holding a small bag, curved eyebrows. She was dressed in a simple one-piece trousers, and her black hair was rolled into a bun, revealing her nearly perfect facial features. Due to light makeup, today''s she looks more mature than before. She is confident, capable and valiant. She interprets the fashion style of workplace beauty to a very high level. The man''s deep eyes were staring at her, as if he was fascinated by her, and he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Shen gently see this, think he last night''s gas up to now, the corner of the mouth rippling smile can''t help but stiff, suddenly some embarrassment. At this time, Gu Qisen finally relaxed and nodded to her: "good morning!" The man said while lifting his wrist to look at the watch, the screen showed 7:30, he twisted his eyebrows, and asked: "go out so early?" "Well, there''s plenty of time to start early." Seeing that he finally took care of himself, Shen quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "I can send you!" Gu Qisen seriously proposed, but she shook her head and refused, "no, thank you. If someone finds out, it''s not very good." Working in Gu''s office, Shen does not want to let her colleagues know about her relationship with Gu Qisen. After all, it will bring her a lot of troubles, especially after experiencing the bad memories of AK, her career is even more difficult for her. She just wants to do a good job. Other rumors have nothing to do with her "Get off at the intersection nearby?" Gu Qisen didn''t give up. Shen gently still insisted: "no, thank you!" "All right. Be careful on your way Knowing that she had made up her mind, Gu Qisen didn''t insist any more. "Well, I will. Goodbye!" Shen lightly nodded, suddenly remembered something, and continued to tell him, "yes, I''ll get breakfast ready for you, put it on the table, you remember to eat it." "Good!" Gu Qisen felt warm in his heart. So, he couldn''t help but go over to hold her, and quickly gave her a big kiss on her red cherry lips, with a bad smile: "come on, director Shen." "Ah, bad man! My lipstick... "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At 8:40, Shen lightly arrived at Gu''s group. She stood at the door of the building, looking at the landmark building, which rises into the cloud, and pausing slightly. As work time approaches, there are already many elites of the group flocking in one after another. Maybe her appearance is too good, standing there has become a beautiful scenery, even in such a hurry, there are still many eyes on her, including admiration, exploration, and curiosity. In the face of everyone''s gaze, Shen qingran, though very nervous, tried to keep calm and calmly smile. She went to the front desk to explain her intention. Under the guidance of the receptionist, she came to the 18th floor where Yan Yan Yan brand is located. Gu is a huge group with more than 30 subsidiaries, of which the name of the Daily Chemical subsidiary is y.z. it not only has several world-famous skin care and cosmetics brands, but also has a new generation of main force like F & amp; B, which is ready to vigorously promote. Yan Yan Yan is the one who is about to be eliminated These days, Shen qingran has a basic understanding of Yan Yan''s situation, and is also prepared for the difficulty of being a brand director. However, when she is taken to the general manager''s office of y.z daily chemical company by the director of human resources, the other party gives her a note of Ma Wei on the spot, and unexpectedly disappears behind closed doors. On the first day of work, the immediate supervisor would not be seen behind closed doors, which is not a good thing for anyone. Therefore, Shen qingran was directly confused. She stood outside the office, subconsciously clenching her lips, feeling a sense of humiliation. Chapter 220 Nancy, the director of human resources, sees all this in her eyes. She is a person of all kinds. She knows that Shen qingran is not a small man, and the general manager inside can''t offend him. So her eyes twinkle. After thinking for a moment, she reaches out and pats Shen qingran on the shoulder. Shen qingran was in a daze when he was startled. When he looked back, he saw the other party smiling and said, "our general manager should be busy, or you should go back to work on the 18th floor first, and report back when she has time. What do you think?" "Well, all right!" But under, Shen lightly has to nod to agree. Back to her own office on the 18th floor, she took a deep breath. Then she went to the big class table and sat down. By the way, she pressed the Secretary''s inside line. Tell the Secretary something and hang up the phone. Five minutes later, Secretary Xu Siyun knocked on the door and came in. She is about six or seven years old, wearing a professional suit, glasses, and a smart look. Shen qingran met her an hour ago and had a good impression on her. She put a pile of A4 files on the big class table and said respectfully: "director, this is the annual brand promotion plan you want, as well as the relevant brief introduction of each department. Please have a look." "Thank you, Secretary Xu." Unexpectedly, her efficiency is so high. Shen gently smiles and nods to her with satisfaction. Xu is her smile too dazzling, let Xu Siyun a little flash God, she helped the glasses, "no You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. Director, if it''s OK, I''ll go out first. " "Well, good!" ¡­¡­ As soon as Secretary Xu left, Shen''s smiling face collapsed. Emma, it''s really hard to be a leader. Everyone older than her is very respectful to her. I feel that I''m not used to it. Shen gently held his cheek and sighed with depression. At this time, she remembered that she had to shut the door again, and her brows couldn''t help straightening up. Y. Z is a very important subsidiary of Gu''s company. Gu Yishan, the general manager, has to be called aunt if she is in terms of seniority, because she is the daughter of Gu''s brother, Gu Qisen''s aunt. It is said that Aunt Tang is a very strong woman. She can sit in the position of general manager of y.z. it all depends on her strength. Moreover, she especially hates other people''s going through the back door. This time, she gives herself the upper hand. Maybe she also knows that she comes in by Gu Qisen''s nepotism, right? Ah! If she can''t make some achievements and can''t stay in Gu''s family, I''m afraid even Gu Qisen will be implicated and held accountable by her? Or, if she wants to communicate with Gu Qisen well, why don''t she just quit? No, I can''t. If I do this, I''m not hitting Gu Qisen in the face? Ah, what should she do? ¡­¡­ Near noon, the inside line on Shen Qingnian''s desk rings. He thought it was Secretary Xu, but it was Gu Qisen. Shen was startled. For fear of being known, he deliberately lowered his voice: "you Why are you calling? " Listening to the sound smaller than mosquitoes in the radio wave, Gu Qisen couldn''t help teasing her: "the sound insulation of the office is very good, you don''t need to worry about other people''s hearing." "Ah, I used to." Shen gently spits out his tongue and says truthfully, "I can''t adapt to my own office now, hee hee." "Just take your time." Gu Qisen said with a smile, and then asked, "is it going well? Y. Did the general manager of Z embarrass you? " "No!" Shen thought softly that he couldn''t even see his face. Shouldn''t it be difficult? Well, I can''t tell Gu Qisen anyway, so that he won''t be hard to do. After all, it''s her aunt. "No? I don''t believe it Gu Qisen was obviously suspicious. Shen lightly at the moment stares big eyes, Du Du lip retorts, "ah, what do you mean, so despise me?" "Oh..." Gu Qisen laughs, his voice is low and gentle. "I don''t look down on you. I know that Aunt too well. You didn''t even see anyone this morning, did you?" "Ah, how do you know?" Shen was very surprised. Then, an idea suddenly came into her mind. She couldn''t help but be worried, "is she going to settle with you?" Gu Qisen did not answer, but comforted her: "my aunt has a clear personality of love and hate. As long as you work hard, she will see your strength. Come on, don''t be discouraged! You can do the job! " "Really? You''re not lying to me? " In fact, it was not the first time for her to listen to him, but somehow, at this moment, she felt an impulse to cry. How can he be so confident in himself "Of course! Don''t think too much, eh? ""Well, well, thank you for calling to encourage me." The depressed mood of the whole morning has been cleared up in this instant. The smile on the corner of my mouth is also brilliant from my heart. As if infected with her happiness, Gu Qisen''s mood also soared. Lift wrist to see a watch, see almost to lunch break, he immediately said to her: "wait for the top floor to eat." "No, let''s go our separate ways in the company. I''ll just eat outside." Although very want to see him, but Shen gently or ruthlessly refused. She just came to the company. If she had an affair with the president, the consequences would be unimaginable Gu Qisen was a little unhappy, but he understood her insistence and finally had to give up. But before he hung up, he suddenly remembered what Gu Ranran had mentioned to him last night, so he said in a deep voice, "by the way, Ran Ran will go to England tomorrow and invite us to dinner tonight." "Isn''t it going to be some time before she leaves?" "Provisional. Wait for me after work. " "Well, all right." Shen gently held the microphone, just as he wanted to say something, the mobile phone next to him began to sing. She glanced at the screen and saw that Shen Fuxiao was calling. She said to Gu Qisen in a hurry, "well, my cousin called me on my mobile phone. First of all, goodbye!" Without waiting for Gu Qisen to answer, she hung up directly. Gu Qisen was speechless about her behavior of forgetting her husband. - Municipal People''s Procuratorate. Knowing that Shen qingran is going to work for Gu today, out of concern, Shen calls her as soon as he gets to lunch break. After a brief chat with Shen, the security office called inside as soon as Shen finished the call: "prosecutor Shen, there is a handsome man looking for you!" Chapter 221 Shen knew many handsome men, but after hearing what the security guard said, she didn''t guess who it was for a while, so she had to ask, "did the other party say what he called him?" "Oh, he said you were his cousin." "What?" Xu was so surprised that Shen could not help pulling out the high tone. "Prosecutor Shen, are you ok?" "No I see. I''m coming down now. Thank you Shen said politely and then hung up. Put the microphone back on the landline, she twisted her eyebrows and her eyes became dark. In this world, only Shen Qingnian calls her cousin. In other words, who is the man who comes here to find her? Is it Gu Qisen? No, how could it be? Shen can''t help feeling speechless about his imagination. Pick up the mobile phone quickly downstairs, walk out of the procuratorate door, see not far away a red Ferrari Sao Bao. The handsome man leans gracefully in front of the car. He is tall and tall. His face is half covered by oversized sunglasses, but he is dignified and charming. Who is this? She was sure she didn''t know him! Just at dawn, when he was puzzled, the man had taken off his sunglasses and walked to her with a smile. As he walked, he said hello to her, "cousin -" cousin? Do you really call him cousin? Shen can''t help being in a mess in the wind. At this moment, she even doubted whether this person was the son born to his uncle, that is, his father, after remarriage. However, the other person seemed to be older than his father, so the possibility was zero. Thinking of this, she looked at him coldly with a beautiful little face. She said with righteous words: "this gentleman, I don''t know you. Please don''t shout. What''s more, you are not necessarily younger than me. I don''t dare to call you sister! " "That''s Mei?" Gong Tianqi puts his sunglasses on his head, squints his peach blossom eyes, and smiles brightly. He used to be a very handsome man. Now when he smiles like this, his bright smile falls straight into Shen Fuxiao''s eyes, so dazzling that even the sun above his head is somewhat eclipsed. She thought to herself that this man did have a good face, but his playful behavior was too flattering. Then, Shen Fu Xiao''s expression between eyebrows and eyes was cold again: "who are you?" Gong Tianqi doesn''t pay attention to her indifference at all. He looks around her delicate facial features. After confirming that she is a top beauty, he takes a more positive attitude: "it''s said that prosecutor Shen is the flower of the judicial circle. I see that today, it''s true! Beauty, my name is Gong Tianqi, and Shen Qingnian is my third sister-in-law, so I''ll call you cousin for face, but it''s not too much. " After listening to his self introduction, Shen Fuxiao''s big eyes turned around, and it took a long time to say, "so you are gong Sishao!" "Prosecutor Shen has heard of me, too?" Gong Tianqi''s eyes twinkled like stars and came closer to her. she did not wear perfume, but there was another faint fragrance on her body. It was fresh and natural, and it made him feel relaxed and happy. Of course, Shen Fuxiao found his attempt and retreated without any trace. His voice was still cold: "what can I do for you?" "Lunch together?" Gong Tianqi made an invitation enthusiastically. "No! Let me know if you have anything What Shen Fuxiao hates most in her life is the kind of playboy who just wants to be a girl. Unfortunately, Gong Tianqi just exists like this in her eyes. If it wasn''t for the light face, she would never stand here and talk nonsense with him. "Well, in that case, I''ll be frank." Gong Tianqi simply put away his smile, and suddenly he became serious. His sudden change made Shen Fuxiao a little stunned. After a while, he heard his sweet voice ring out, "what do you think of my third brother?" "What do you mean?" Shen Fuxiao''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and her eyes pass by. "I believe you also know that my third brother is the most valuable man in s city. He is one in a million. If Shen Qingnian can be a real husband and wife with him, he will definitely save the galaxy in his last life." Gong Tianqi always adores his third brother, so he never conceals the fact that he is a Mori fan. "So, what do you want to express?" "It''s very simple. I hope they can live forever. I''m going to give them a boost and let them be husband and wife. It''s better for Shen to get pregnant once. But you need to cooperate with me in this matter." Gong Tianqi said the purpose. She thought Shen would agree, but she refused even though she didn''t want to: "I''m not involved in this. Two people''s feelings, outsiders intervene so much, what to do? Are you not afraid of making things worse? ""How can it be self defeating? My third brother is so responsible. If a man sleeps Shen lightly, he must be responsible. Won''t everyone be happy? " Gong Tianqi vowed. Shen Fuxiao pursed her lips and said in a positive tone: "I understand that what she wants is Gu Qisen''s love, not his responsibility." "With responsibility, it''s much easier to love again." "That''s not pure! I advise you not to make small moves behind your back so as not to hurt my sister when you get it. " Words fall, Shen Fuxiao raises Mou to stare him one eye, Mou Guang medium warning meaning is very thick. "Prosecutor Shen -" "Gong Sishao, please go back!" Shen said, and turned to leave. I didn''t expect that this woman was so difficult. Gong Tianqi was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Seeing that her graceful figure was about to disappear in the sight, he had to use his trump card in a hurry. With a smile on his face, he called out to her: "touch my heart, author dada, when are you going to update today?" Boom - How could this guy know her pseudonym? ¡­¡­ - after work, Shen Qingnian shows up at an appointed intersection with Gu Qisen on time and gets on his car. About half an hour''s journey, they arrived at a French restaurant on the riverside, where Gu Ranran had been waiting. After taking a seat, Gu Ranran handed the menu to Gu Qisen and said with a smile, "brother, when I''m waiting for you, I''ll order all the dishes by myself. Do you want anything more? Just order it. Don''t be polite to me." "Good!" Gu Qisen took the menu, in front of her face, very naturally whispered with Shen and continued to order. The intimate tacit understanding between them suddenly let Gu Ran''s dark eyes pass by. She lowered her eyes to remove the abnormality of the fundus of her eyes. Her hands were tightly clenched, and her slender nails were deeply embedded in her palms. Seeing that the two people sitting opposite regarded themselves as the air, Gu ran stood up and left his seat on the pretext of going to the bathroom. Not long after she left, Bai Tiantian appeared and even stormed to their table. Chapter 222 After a short walk, Bai Tiantian suddenly slows down and clenches his hands tightly into a fist. His eyes are cold on a man and a woman who are talking happily not far away. His mouth is slightly crooked, showing a touch of ironic smile. Gu is as clever as she is. It''s not hard to guess that Gu Qisen''s advice is to kill her. He thought he was just playing with Shen Qingwen. Unexpectedly, they can see their families. Shen Qingnian is such a cheap girl. Whether it''s Gu Haoyun or Gu Qisen, they are all men of God level. But why do these two brothers take a fancy to her? Hate! What on earth is she better than herself? Bai Tiantian thinks more and more, and her heart is more and more unbalanced. Her jealousy towards Shen qingran has quickly occupied her whole chest. If there is not a trace of reason at this time, she will have to jump forward and tear her hair and slap her Forget it, she can''t bear it! Miss Gu warned herself that if she couldn''t bear it, she would make big plans. As long as she finished her task well tonight, she would not have a good life in the future? So, let''s listen to Miss Gu. In fact, up to now, she can only do so, because there is no one to rely on except Gu Ranran Thinking of this, Bai took a deep breath every day. His gloomy expression suddenly changed and became extremely pitiful. Shen qingran is chatting with Gu Qisen about her first day at work. Suddenly, a dark shadow comes up to her and frightens her. She turns out that it''s white every day. What does this woman want? At the end of her eyes, she suddenly crossed a wisp of guard. She was trying to make a sound, but she saw that Bai Tiantian didn''t pay any attention to herself. Instead, she looked very sad. She looked at Gu Qisen and cried out: "please, general manager, let me live, general manager!" Gu Qisen obviously didn''t expect that Bai would appear here every day to disturb their meals. He even dared to ask himself to let her go. His handsome face suddenly cooled down a little, "somebody, drive her away!" Seeing this every day, Bai couldn''t help but feel anxious: "Mr. Gu, do you really believe that Shen qingran is innocent? That''s all she pretends. She''s a green tea whore who only depends on beauty. She had an improper relationship with Gu Haoyun before. I saw her spend the night in his house with my own eyes. You can check it if you don''t believe it Ah, don''t catch me... " Before she finished, her left and right arms were grabbed by two tall men and quickly dragged out. However, how can we give up in the daytime. All this was calculated by her, and she knew that struggle was useless, so she gave full play to her talent of acting. While she was dragged away, she burst into tears: "Wuwuwuwu, Mr. Gu, you are a big entrepreneur. If you use improper means to embarrass a girl from a poor family, are you not afraid that your conscience will be condemned?" "Wuwu, I just kindly remind you not to be fooled by Shen Qingan''s fox spirit. Why don''t you listen to me to finish what I have to say?" "Mr. Gu -- Wu Wu Wu, Gu Qisen, sleeping with your brother is the same woman. Don''t you feel sick? Or do you all have this hobby in the upper class "Wu Wu Wu, spare my life, Mr. Gu, I''m wrong..." ¡­¡­ The two men who dragged her away were employees of the restaurant. After all, they were not too rude to cover Bai Tiantian''s mouth when they opened the door to do business. Therefore, with her sharp cry, the elegant and quiet restaurant quickly set off a wave of gossip. The customers on the scene were not interested in eating and whispered one after another. I didn''t expect that Gu family, the first family in S City, had such a secret. It''s really incredible. However, even if they were curious, due to Gu Qisen''s great power, they didn''t dare to look in his direction. However, the girl is also very powerful. If this kind of words will destroy her family every minute, how dare she say it in front of boss Gu? Are you not afraid of Gu Qisen''s retaliation? ¡­¡­ After Bai Tiantian was taken away from the scene, Gu Qisen''s cold face finally eased a little. Seeing Shen''s head drooping gently, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He twisted his eyebrows, reached out and touched her head: "don''t worry, I believe you are not the kind of person she said." Shen lightly raised his head. "I''m not worried about your misunderstanding. I''m Would it hurt you if she made such a fuss? " "No, don''t worry!" Gu Qisen answered firmly. "That''s good!" Shen lightly relaxed, looking at his eyes mixed with a thick helpless, "she How can we confuse right and wrong like this? " Since she was a child, she never wanted to set up others, and she would not smear each other like Bai Tiantian. Bai Tiantian refreshes her understanding of human nature and makes her understand that in this world, besides those people who seem to annihilate evil, there are many despicable people who will harm you at any time Heart, suddenly tired, thanks to her last night was so silly to want to forget the past, ask Gu Qisen to open up, but the facts prove that some people, is not worth the heart! The lip petal bit to bite, dull and slightly stuffy mouth: "I feel oneself good stupid, the eye that sees a person is too bad.""You are not stupid, you are simple!" Gu Qisen said as he moved his hand away from her head, put it on her shoulder and patted her gently. Shen lightly shakes his head and laughs at himself: "is it single stupid?" Don''t want to see her continue to look sad, Gu Qisen can''t help comforting: "pure or single stupid, adhere to self, is the most important. You have many valuable qualities. Don''t start to deny yourself just because you are a clown, eh "Really?" I have to admit that his words are like a shot in the arm, which makes her decadent heart suddenly cheer up. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, her eyes shining on her pretty face. Maybe at this time she is too fragile, aroused the man''s desire to protect, almost can''t help it, he leaned over, holding her face in her forehead kiss, magnetic voice low, extremely gentle: "in my heart, you are perfect enough!" ¡­¡­ Instead of going to the bathroom, Gu ran hid in the corner and quietly enjoyed a good play directed by himself. The play is wonderful, but the result is not what she wanted. Seeing with her own eyes the pictures of the two people, she clenched her hands, and the corners of her eyes and brows were filled with fierce and fierce feelings. At this time, the mobile phone shock, see is white every day call, her eyes a flash, simply quietly out of the restaurant. Chapter 223 Gu ran ran quickly walked to the back garden of the restaurant and made sure no one was passing by. Then he picked up the phone. "Hello -" her voice is as soft and sweet as ever. Bai Tiantian at the other end of the radio wave has to admit that this miss is born with the ability to charm others. Even after she let herself discredit Shen lightly, she still can''t believe it. Her beautiful voice is as sweet as her. She will be such a person who will do anything to achieve her goal. However, she doesn''t care what kind of person Gu Ranran is, and she has no right to care, because now, she can only live a good life by obeying each other''s orders Thinking of this, Bai Tiantian said respectfully: "Hello, Miss Gu. I''ve done as you told me. What should I do next? " "Go abroad." Gu ran said quietly. Bai Tiantian was startled by her words: "going abroad? For Why? " "Offend my elder brother, do you think you can still survive in s city?" Gu ran asked in a sharp way. Bai Tiantian heard the speech and shook his hand with his mobile phone. He still hesitated, "but I..." Hearing her tangle, Gu ranpi said with a smile: "if you are worried about your family, don''t worry, I will take care of you properly. Next, just follow the route I''ve arranged for you, and you''ll surely defeat Shen Qingnian! " "Really Really? What route? " "Of course it''s true. As for how to do it, I''ll tell you later." "Well All right "My people are already on their way to meet you. It''s not too late. Go abroad at once." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, Miss Gu After dinner with Gu Ranran, Gu Qisen and Shen Qingwen return home, nearly ten o''clock. Gu Qisen happens to have a business to deal with in his study, while Shen lightly enters the room and takes a bath with his clothes. At about 11:30, Gu Qisen went back to his room after he was busy. By this time, Shen qingran was safely asleep. See her lying on the big piece of kingsize sleep especially sweet, the man''s deep eyes narrowed, unconsciously a little soft. Originally, he couldn''t figure out why he insisted on letting her sleep in his own room, but now, looking at her quiet and beautiful sleeping face, he understood. He likes her very much. He likes her so much that when he just looks at her, the corner of his mouth will smile. Even more, he can''t sleep at night for countless times. His mind is full of her smile It shouldn''t be like this. He shouldn''t fall in love with another girl when he has a girl hidden in his heart. However, reason says that he can''t and shouldn''t, but his emotion can''t be controlled by himself. After all, he still gets close to her again and again at will "Well..." Gu Qisen''s thoughts are interrupted by a cry from the beauty in her sleep. When he calms down, Shen turns over and the thin air conditioner slides down. Her pajamas are very conservative. She covers her whole body tightly. Even if she doesn''t cover the quilt, she doesn''t look good. However, Gu Qisen still thinks that she is the most sexual girl he has ever seen Help her to cover the quilt again, Gu Qisen went to the bathroom to take a bath. Xu is hiding something in his heart. Even if it is past zero, he is still sleepless. Pick up the phone is ready to call Qin Hao, who knows just so coincidentally, the last number did not dial out, Qin Hao''s phone call. For fear of disturbing Shen lightly, Gu Qisen simply pressed the hang up button and went to the balcony before dialing back. The phone was picked up in less than a second, and Qin Hao''s respectful voice came from the radio: "boss, the little lady was kidnapped. I have something to look forward to." "Say it Gu Qisen heard the speech, and his eyebrows and eyes were cold. "Organization f did it." Qin Hao made a real report. "F organization?" Gu Qisen frowned, and his delicate handsome face suddenly crossed with a touch of doubt. The f organization is a huge international underground underworld organization, and the leaders behind the scenes are haunted. Few people have seen its true face. For so many years, they have been fighting against Gu''s well. Now, what''s the purpose of kidnapping Shen Qingwen? Is it difficult to An idea took shape in his mind. Gu Qisen heard Qin Hao say, "my subordinates have analyzed it. According to their past behavior style, they should disdain to use women as chips. What''s more, we have no injustice or hatred with each other. Therefore, this matter is probably for the young lady, not you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Qin Hao''s conjecture coincided with his own. Gu Qisen half narrowed his narrow eyes and looked more dignified. I thought I was slightly kidnapped because I was dragged down by him. Now, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. it''s just, how can a girl as simple as her get into trouble with that frightening terrorist organization?In any case, I need to thoroughly investigate The next day, Shen Qingqing returned to work as usual. Just after dealing with some urgent e-mails, Gu Yishan''s secretary, the general manager, suddenly hit the inside line of the landline on her desk and said to her, "director Shen, the general manager is looking for you!" "Yes, thank you. I''ll be right here Her boss finally agreed to see her. Shen lightly hung up the phone in a hurry, quickly arranged her appearance, picked up her pen and small notebook, and left the office in a hurry. Because he was so flustered, Shen couldn''t even take the elevator, so he climbed four stairs and finally arrived at the 22nd floor where Gu Yishan was. All the way to the general manager''s office, the Secretary saw her panting, slightly surprised, but only a second, she returned to normal, smiling and said: "Mr. Shen, please come inside." "Thank you Thank you Shen gently covered his heart and gasped, smiling at her sincerely. "You''re welcome!" The Secretary nodded gently, and seemed to like this young and energetic beauty director a little more. Under the leadership of the Secretary, Shen Qingwen finally meets Gu Yishan. She is about 40 years old and has short hair. She looks very aggressive. No wonder she is called "Iron Lady". While Shen looked at her gently, Gu Yishan''s eyes fell on her for a moment. Her eyes touched the girl''s delicate and refined face. Inexplicably, it made her feel like a familiar person. Chapter 224 She looks a little like the person she knows, but she is gentle and gentle, but she has more aura. Originally, she thought she could parachute into the position of brand director with Gu Qisen''s support. At least she had to have Jiang yun''er''s all-round skills. But obviously, she didn''t, especially from her countless reading experience, the girl''s eyes were clear and clear, and she was a man with no city in her heart Facing such a pretty face, Gu Yishan finds that she can''t hate her, but even so, she still doesn''t give her a good look. Serious in speech and manner, sat on the big chair. She raised the right hand painted with bright red nail polish, pointing to the swivel chair opposite the big table, pointing to the smile and saying, "sit down!" Shen qingran was worried that she would be nervous when she met Gu Yishan. But at this time, she didn''t feel scared when she met her sharp eyes. Instead, she naturally gave her a smile, said "thank you" and took a seat. Then, she politely introduced herself: "Hello, general manager, my name is Shen qingran, new ya Director of Nyan brand. I know that I am young and inexperienced. You are worried that I am not qualified for this position. But please give me some time. I promise to do a good job in this brand! " "A little time, how long?" Gu Yishan was intrigued by her pledge and couldn''t help looking at her more. Shen gave a direct answer: "within six months, let the sales increase by 20% year on year." "Three months!" "Ah?" "Within three months, let Yan Yan''s sales and profits increase by 30% year on year, otherwise you have to resign." "This..." Shen gently and subconsciously bit his lip and hesitated. She has seen the financial statements. Yan Yan''s current situation is getting worse day by day. It''s not easy for her to propose a 20% increase, and the general manager "What? No confidence? " Her reaction was expected by Gu Yishan. Gu Yishan could not help but put her hands around her chest and scolded Shen gently, "this little thing can''t be done. What qualifications are you qualified for the position of brand director?" Shen hung his head gently and took a deep breath. After pondering for a moment, he asked: "if this is a small matter, why has the sales of Yan Yan brand gone from bad to worse over the years?" "You..." Unexpectedly, the little girl suddenly became so eloquent. Gu Yishan''s red lips trembled and could not speak for a long time. Knowing that it was unwise to confront her boss, Shen thought it over, and finally chose to apologize: "I''m sorry, I just feel --" before she finished her words, Gu Yishan interrupted, "don''t explain, just do as I said! Go and get busy ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, general manager Knowing that the other party has made up his mind, Shen lightly nods and is forced to accept this seemingly impossible "military order". When he returned to the office with a dignified look, Shen sent a wechat: "be careful, Gong Tianqi!" The short five words made her blink in surprise. When did my cousin get involved with Gong Tianqi? And tell her to be careful? Strange, I have the impression that Mr. Gong is good to himself. How can he hurt himself? Shen''s eyes turned and then replied to her, "why should you be careful with him?" "You are a beauty, he is a playboy, encounter detour." "Poof -" looking at the divine reason of the cousin, Shen lightly almost laughed. She has her own principles of making friends and her own judgment. Therefore, Shen laughs at Shen Fuxiao''s kind reminder, but in order to avoid her worry, she skillfully typed a line: "well, I know, I can see how far he will hide. Don''t worry. But cousin, why did you mention that all of a sudden? " This time, Shen did not reply. Shen gently waited for a short time, but seeing that she didn''t move, she simply put aside her mobile phone and continued to work seriously. At the other end of wechat, Shen Fuxiao sat at his desk and patted his face with both hands. Although Gong Tianqi has something to do with her, fortunately she signed a contract with the website with her ID card, so she can not admit that she is the author of "Qingfu my heart". However, since Gong Tianqi can find out this matter, she may know that she has another unknown secret one day. If that secret is exposed, the consequences will be Ah, I don''t want to. Anyway, she won''t interfere in her relationship with Gu Qisen regardless of her will, unless she is bullied! - in the following days, Shen qingran is busy becoming a dog. On the other hand, Gu changqian and Gong Tianqi, who are preparing to make plans for her and Gu Qisen''s husband and wife, are also busy. Gong Tianqi, in particular, sees that the bets he''s got from his eldest brother and second brother are about to expire, but he can''t find out Shen Qingqing''s physiological period. Emma, how sad is it?In fact, with the help of grandfather Gu, they will get twice the result with half the effort. They are afraid that in case Shen Qingwen happens to report to his aunt, oh no, it will be nothing? No, no, No. make sure it''s safe. Maybe god pitied him with "painstaking care". One afternoon, he finally figured out the approximate time of her holiday from the shopping list he had painstakingly collected. Well, just a few days ago. In other words, this period of time is her dangerous period. Ha ha, God helps me, Mr. Gong! - Saturday. After working overtime for a whole week, Shen gently fell asleep until he woke up naturally. Then he ate his lunch like a little pig, and then he lay down on the bed and had a good sleep. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu changqian''s phone call woke her up from her sleep. When he opened his eyes in a daze, he saw the words "grandfather Gu" on the screen of his mobile phone. Shen gently dozed off and quickly got up from the bed and sat down. He cleared his throat and said, "good afternoon, grandfather!" "Good afternoon, gently." Gu changqian''s voice sounds super amiable. Shen thought to himself, does grandfather have any good news to tell him? In my heart, he said with a smile, "gently, didn''t grandfather mention that he brought a gift to you and Arsene from abroad? Do you have time to go back to the old house "But Grandpa, Gu Qisen is in a meeting. I don''t know what time it will end." Shen lightly answers truthfully. I remember when I had lunch, I heard that he would hold a whole afternoon meeting today. "So..." Unexpectedly, that son of a bitch was still working at the weekend. Gu changqian frowned, "is he eating at home at night?" Chapter 225 "Well, he''s here, grandfather." Shen nodded with a slight smile, then added, "he didn''t go to the company, he just had a video conference in his study." Her words made Gu changqian''s eyes twinkle instantly. Then he had an idea and found an excuse: "I said gently, it''s really hard for grandfather to see you two. If you don''t think so, I''ll go to the nursing home to meet your grandmother first, and then go to your place to have a look. By the way, I''ll have dinner with you. How about that?" "This..." Shen qingran is in a bit of a dilemma. She is worried that Gu Qisen is not happy. After all, this is his private field. He usually doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. But at this moment, she is embarrassed to refuse Gu''s grandfather, so for a moment, she is dumb. Gu changqian pretended that he didn''t know her tangle, and immediately said, "that''s settled. We''ll call you when we arrive. Remember to cook some delicious food for your grandfather and grandmother. " Words fall, as if afraid of Shen gently regret, he immediately hang up the phone. "Grandfather -" SHEN gently responded and met her with a busy sound of "dududu". Ah, ah - grandfather and grandmother are coming - immediately get up and rush into the bathroom as fast as possible. After washing and brushing, Shen lightly hurried to the door of the study. Hand is ready to knock, at this time, the door of the study just opened, the tall figure of the man suddenly appeared in front of me. "To me?" Gu Qisen had just finished the meeting and planned to pour a glass of water into the kitchen, but he didn''t expect to see her as soon as the door opened. "Mm-hmm!" Shen nodded softly, then said in a low voice, "that My grandfather just called and said that he would come with my grandmother to see us. Sorry, I I''m sorry to say no She carefully finished, too guilty to look at him, had to turn his eyes elsewhere. I thought Gu Qisen would be unhappy, but he put his hand over her head and rubbed it. He said with a smile: "I guess it''s fake that the old man came to see us. Do you want to eat the food you made Seeing that he didn''t seem to mind, Shen gently put down the big stone in his heart. He couldn''t help but smile, pretending to worship and look at him: "Gee, God, how do you know?" Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing. He bent up his right hand and knocked a shudder on her forehead with the back of his hand: "come on, come on, don''t do this. Since they want to come, we will always welcome them." "Yes, yes, yes." Shen lightly agreed. Maybe it was the first time that her grandfather and grandmother came to the place where she lived. At this moment, she felt more nervous than ever. She could not help pinching her palm, pacing back and forth twice, and finally patting her head, "ah, it''s terrible. There seems to be no food in the refrigerator. Ah, I''ll go out and buy it on my horse." Gu Qisen In the end, Gu Qisen gave up his life to accompany the beauty and went to the supermarket with her. In about half an hour after they came back from the supermarket, Gu changqian and he Siyue knocked on the door. In addition to them, Gong Tianqi also came with them. Seeing him, Gu Qi Sen frowned and said, "what are you doing here?" Gong Tianqi hurt his chest and thumped his feet. "Wow, third brother, are you so mean? It''s said that the third sister-in-law''s cooking is very good. Can''t I come here to eat? Third sister-in-law, look at my third brother. Hum, bully me "Ha ha -" SHEN lightly was amused by his appearance of playing tricks. Before he could speak, he heard Gu changqian scold Gu Qisen, "OK, everyone is coming. Who do you want to show me?" "Yes, yes, or Grandpa Gu is nice to me!" Gong Tianqi immediately flatters and smiles at Gu changqian. Gu Qisen shook his head, simply put his hands in the bag and turned to walk in. "Grandma, let''s go in." Shen gently and affectionately took grandma''s arm and said thoughtfully. "Well, let Grandma see where you live." "Well, yes, yes. Please come in, grandfather "My granddaughter-in-law is still sensible!" "Third sister-in-law, and me." ¡­¡­ Four people talk and laugh, following Gu Qisen. This time, Gu changqian brought a lot of gifts to the couple, most of which were girls'' favorite snacks. Shen was very happy and said thank you. As for Gu Qisen''s gift, Gu changqian didn''t give it to him on the spot. Instead, he called him to his study. Close the door, the quiet space is only for ye and sun. Gu changqian went to the sofa and sat down. He asked straightforwardly, "I think you get along well with qingran. Have you changed your mind?" Originally, he was still worried about the consequences of today''s design of a relationship between the two people, but he saw that his grandson obviously liked light. In an instant, all his worries disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qisenmo doesn''t want to answer this question at all.He sat down on the single sofa next to him. His slender fingers tapped on the armrest of the sofa. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his look was complex and difficult to distinguish. Gu changqian''s sharp eyes circled his delicate and handsome face, but his tone suddenly became extremely firm. "I said, gently is the most suitable girl for you. If you stay with her for a long time, you will find her good. Now you should have found it?" Gu Qisen didn''t deny this point, but when he thought of an important fact, he still couldn''t restrain his anger and asked him, "Grandpa, you don''t have Lin Xiya, do you?" Gu changqian''s face changed a little, and soon returned to normal. He directly admitted: "yes!" "And where is she?" "Hum, don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t tell you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen was choked and speechless. But if it wasn''t for grandpa to hide people, where on earth was she? Is she really Gu Qisen subconsciously clenched his fist, and his eyes and eyebrows were filled with pain. Gu changqian looked at his expression in his eyes, a dignified old face sank, full of disapproval. Although he has no family opinion, he also attaches great importance to people''s character. The reason why he likes Shen qingran so much is that girls have bad habits. She doesn''t have all the good qualities that girls should have. Moreover, he firmly believes that Shen qingran, no matter how poor she is, can''t make use of beauty like the girl named Lin Xiya When I went to the casino to be a waiter, I saw that Arsene''s talent was back up again As a matter of fact, how did she save Arsene? With Arsene''s skill, it was not a problem to get away at that time. On the contrary, because she was dragged down, she was seriously injured and almost died. How can a girl like this, who is a grandfather of others, like her? So, no matter what, he Gu''s whole life is just a eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law. Do other women want to enter the door of Gu''s family? you must be dreaming! ¡­¡­ Chapter 226 Every time because of Lin Xiya, Gu Qisen and his grandfather end up having a bad time, and today is the same. Grandparents and grandchildren look different, one after another from the study, just listen to Shen gently shouting: "grandfather, Gu Qisen, wash your hands and eat." Gu Qisen raised her eyes, just to see her standing at the corner of the corridor. The wall lamp above her head exudes warm yellow light, which sprinkles on her beautiful face, making her more and more sweet and moving. If in the past, he would raise the corner of his mouth, and he could not help but go over and hug her. However, now, he is not in the mood at all. It was Gu changqian, who looked like the spokesman of Shen Qingqing''s grandfather. He was kind and praised: "it''s hard work, little girl. You''re too capable to have food so soon." "Hee hee, I''m flattered. I''ll do whatever I want. Just don''t give up." Shen lightly was flattered embarrassed, subconsciously stretched out his hand and scratched his head. "How can you be disgusted? I wish I could eat your cooking every day. Come on, girl, take grandpa to the dining room "Yes, yes, grandfather." An old man and a young man laughed as they talked. They left Gu Qisen and went to the dining room. Seeing that they were so familiar, Gu Qisen sighed, and his mood suddenly became extremely complicated. When they arrive at the dining room, Gu changqian gives Gong Tianqi a wink. Gong Tianqi immediately patted his forehead and yelled: "Grandpa Gu, didn''t Aunt LAN make soup for the third brother? Where did you put it? " "Oh, yes! Look at my memory. I forgot all about it. " At this time, Gu changqian''s acting skills also began to go online. He turned his head and looked at Shen qingran, who was sitting beside Gu Qisen. Between his eyes and eyebrows, he was full of a loving smile: "qingran, there is a thermos in the bag of snacks that grandfather just gave you. You can find it." "All right, Grandpa." Shen gently doubted it, quickly got up and went out. After a while, she came back with a thermos in her hand, "grandfather -" "give it to Arsene." "Yes Shen gently obediently handed the thermos to Gu Qisen and said with a smile: "aunt Lan''s heart, you should drink it all." Gu Qisen was also influenced by Lin Xiya at this time, and his mood was not very good, so he didn''t even look at the thermos pot. He was lack of interest and said, "put it on." "Oh." Shen gently flattens his mouth and sets the thermos aside. Sensitive as she, or aware that he came out of the study, the whole person became strange, is it, quarrel with grandfather? It seems that every time he makes trouble with his grandfather, he has something to do with her. So this time, is it the same? This idea flashed in my mind, Shen gently pursed his lips, the original good mood, suddenly disappeared without a trace. Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Gong Tianqi could not help but turn his charming peach blossom eyes and said to Gu Qisen, "third brother, I''ve been greedy for what''s in your thermos for a long time. I''ll drink it while it''s hot." "Since you are greedy, here you are!" Gu Qisen simply picked up the thermos and put it in front of him. Gong Tianqi was startled and returned immediately. "I think so. Aunt Kelan told me that she cooked it for you. How dare I drink it? You''d better drink it quickly. Don''t let aunt LAN down. " Knowing that the third elder brother was brought up by Aunt LAN, moving out of aunt Lan was the most effective. Sure enough, Gu Qisen didn''t give up. He opened the lid of the thermos, poured the soup into the bowl and drank it all at once. Gu changqian and Gong Tianqi understand each other. When Gong Tianqi mentions aunt LAN, Shen gently remembers that Aunt LAN is going to move here to live with them. He can''t help but ask Gu Qisen, "right, didn''t you say aunt LAN is going to move here? When is she going to move here?" She thought to herself that if aunt LAN didn''t move in so soon, she''d better stick to her original room. After all, she''s been dominating Gu Qisen''s house. Sometimes it''s inconvenient to think about it. I didn''t expect that she would ask such a question in front of so many people. Gu Qisen''s deep eyes were filled with awkwardness. I don''t know that Aunt Lan''s coming to live in a small house was completely made up by himself, in order to cheat Shen to live in the same house with him. Now that my grandfather is here, I''m afraid the lie will have to be exposed? But even so, he still looked at Gu changqian: "grandfather, let aunt LAN move in these two days, no problem?" I thought my grandfather would not agree with me, but his reaction was unexpected: "of course, Alan is good at medicated food, so let her come and gently mend her body." It''s better to give them a fat great grandson as soon as possible. Ha ha The more I think about it, the happier I am. "Good!" Although I don''t understand why my grandfather agreed so readily, it''s a good thing that the lie hasn''t been exposed.Shen gently smell speech, know oneself "move" hopeless, can''t help a little depressed. But her depression was very short, because soon, Gong Tianqi played the role of Huobao and made everyone laugh. Happy time is always passing in the blink of an eye. Before you know it, dinner is over. At nine o''clock, Gu changqian took the lead to leave. Reluctant to send them downstairs, back to the house again, I do not know why, Shen gently inexplicably become sad. Seeing her sitting on the bar in a daze, Gu Qisen seemed to have something to worry about. He simply walked over and sat down in the high chair opposite her. "What''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired." Shen gently raised her eyes and gave him a smile. She didn''t dare to tell him that she was depressed because she remembered that the time she could stay with him was less and less, and her happiness would be shorter and shorter, and she was already reluctant to "Then take a bath and rest early." Gu Qisen didn''t know what she was thinking, and asked with concern. "Not bad." Shen''s eyes twinkled, then he got off the high chair and walked to the room with his long legs. Seeing her graceful figure leave, Gu Qisen took a long time to look back. Suddenly thirsty and hot, he reached for his collar, then went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of mineral water. Drink most of the bottle of ice water in one breath, but the feeling of dryness does not fade. On the contrary, the body is like a fire, and the pain is unbearable. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows, and immediately understood that he had been calculated. Damn it! How can grandfather give him medicine? He clenched his fist angrily and smashed it on the refrigerator door. Knowing that he shouldn''t delay here, he had to go to the hospital immediately. Therefore, Gu Qisen tried to resist his discomfort, picked up the car key and rushed to the door. Enter the password to unlock. Unexpectedly, the door of his house has been locked by someone outside Chapter 227 The door lock adopts the most advanced technology. Gu Qisen has been struggling for a long time, but he can''t open the door. Knowing that everything was his grandfather''s masterpiece, he was angry and angry, so he took out his cell phone and called Gu changqian. Gu changqian just returned to Gu''s old house and was about to go upstairs to have a rest when his mobile phone rang. See caller ID is Gu Qisen, his sharp eyes a little flash, hesitated for a moment, then slowly pressed the answer button. In the airwaves, Gu Qisen asked angrily, "grandfather, what do you mean? Why do you want to do this when you know I can''t touch Shen lightly? " His reaction was expected by Gu changqian, so he did not change his look and said faintly: "you still have the strength to roar at me, which means that your medicine does not really attack!" "You -" I didn''t expect that my grandfather was so mean and calculating, and he could be so calm. Gu Qisen''s forehead was so angry that he was on the verge of losing control of his emotions at any time. He clenched his iron fist tightly and breathed a deep breath. Then he tried to resist the impulse to kill. He gritted his teeth and said, "let''s remove the lock!" In the face of his anger, Gu changqian showed an old fox like smile, and then "kindly" told him: "it''s a time lock, which will be automatically released in eight hours. In addition, no one can solve it! Well, it''s getting late. You can live a good life with her. She''s not as good as you. Maybe it''s time for the medicine to break out! " "What?" Unexpectedly, Shen qingran was also drugged by them. Gu Qisen was so angry that his lungs exploded. However, before he had time to get angry, he heard a "bang" sound in the room, like a heavy object falling to the ground. Then, the girl''s painful low chanting sound faintly jumped into his ears. Boom - she''s really hit! Gu Qisen''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t find his grandfather at all. He pressed the phone down in a hurry. As soon as he threw his mobile phone, he walked to the bedroom. In fact, he is a man with strong willpower. Even though the surging and rolling heat in his body is more and more uncomfortable, which makes him more and more unable to resist, he still supports himself with the last trace of faith. However, he never thought that his grandfather would do anything to achieve his goal, even if he did not let go of it She, such a delicate and weak woman, how can she bear the pain of this powerful medicine? It hurts. It hurts At this moment, Gu Qisen''s eyes were red with pain. He can''t tell whether it''s the pain in his body or the pain in his heart. All he knows is that he doesn''t want Shen to suffer like this. He wants to help her, but he can''t help her in the most direct way "Wuwu Gu Qisen... " "Gu Qisen I feel so bad... " "Wu Wu Wu..." Rushing into the house in a hurry, you can see the scene of the girl lying on the ground in her pajamas rolling. She blushed, her eyes blurred, and her voice murmured his name. Maybe it''s too much suffering. She cried and cried. She looked confused and didn''t know what she was doing. "Wuwu, Gu Qisen, I feel so bad..." "Gu Qisen..." Listening to her unconscious murmur, Gu Qisen only felt that there was a fierce beast in his heart. It kept clamoring and urging him to move forward quickly. Yes, as long as he took another small step, he could take good care of her, and she would not cry so bitterly It''s a pity that the remnant of reason finally got the upper hand when he came to her and was about to take action. He didn''t let the desire read get dizzy after all. Bending over, reaching out to touch her soft hair, the man coaxed her in a deep voice: "darling, don''t cry, it''s comfortable to take a cold bath!" Although he can''t guarantee that a cold bath will be useful, only in this way can she temporarily relieve her pain. As long as he can endure for eight hours, well, after eight hours, they can go out Let''s make a decision. It''s good for her and him! Deliberately ignoring the roar of the beast in his heart, Gu Qisen clenched her teeth and picked her up from the carpet. Turning around to go to the bathroom, unexpectedly, Shen qingran suddenly hugs his neck and giggles at him. Under the orange light, the girl''s originally clear and translucent eyes become particularly enchanting because of the drug effect. It''s like a rose in full bloom at midnight. All of them exude enchanting magic. Meanwhile, there are two lines of crystal tears hanging around her eyes. Her pathetic appearance is like a porcelain doll. It''s easy to arouse the bad factors of men''s subconsciousness, which makes him want to fight hard To crush her to the bone For a moment, Gu Qisen really wanted to do whatever he wanted. After all, this girl looks so pure and beautiful. Why can''t she belong to him? He was almost sure that no man could resist her crying, laughing and flattering. But this thought only existed for a second, and soon three words of Lin Xiya appeared in his mind. The girl''s beautiful face had become more and more blurred, but her purple eyes were like the most precious gem in the world, leaving indelible traces in his heartno way! He can''t be sorry for Xiya! Gu Qisen held his breath and quickened his pace. "It''s hard..." Being held by Gu Qisen, Shen qingruo''s boneless little body unconsciously rubs back and forth in his arms, and keeps touching East and West. Soft hands touched his hot body temperature, she suddenly felt that it was not enough, she didn''t want to, as long as so, she wanted to further with him, ah, wuwuwu, how could she not be so reserved? Shen gently, wake up! Shen Qingan - another voice came out of his body and tried to wake him up. But he didn''t know what was going on, but it became weaker and smaller. When he took her into the bathroom and put her in the bathtub, the voice had completely disappeared As the medicine became stronger and stronger, Gu Qisen became more and more unconscious. In addition, he was provoked by her. If it wasn''t for the terrible willpower, he would have given up his arms and surrendered by now. After putting her in the bathtub like throwing away the hot potato, Gu Qisen immediately turned on the tap and let the cold water splash on her body and wet her white pajamas. The pajamas are very thin, and Shen qingran forgot to bring bra when he took a bath. He wanted to put them on when he came out. Unfortunately, he didn''t wear them when he had a drug attack. So, the bright light came, and the perfect radian of the girl''s heart was clear. It''s not that I haven''t seen her like a piece, but at this moment, she has more fatal attraction to him than before. Gu Qisen''s Adam''s apple rolled and his breathing was disordered Chapter 228 The string of man''s reason finally broke at this moment, and the beast in his heart burst out of the cage. He could no longer control his evil idea of taking her as his own. He directly picked up the girl in the water. "Well..." Shen murmured softly and unconsciously. His soft little body leaned against his chest, but he pressed her on the wall next to him faster, bent his lips and grabbed her delicate, gorgeous, lustful and dripping mouth. So sweet, so sweet How could she be so sweet, so fragrant, so soft Gu Qisen kisses her lips crazily. She doesn''t resist. She puts her hand around his neck and kisses him back. Her kiss was unskillful and astringent, but due to the effect of the medicine, she was eager to take his warm lips as candy and chew them hard. They are inseparable from each other and depend on each other again and again. However, how can the kiss satisfy his endless thoughts about her? So, gradually, the desire to have a further relationship with her became more and more intense. The generous hand of the man caressed her delicate skin wantonly. Every inch, even the most shameful place, never let go Shen qingran''s head was dizzy, and her whole body was as hot as fire. But when he touched her, she found that she was more and more comfortable with such a kiss and touch from him, and even another kind of beautiful feeling that she had never experienced spread quickly. She couldn''t help but gasp, and the broken sound accidentally spilled out. In this not too small bathroom, it was more and more enchanting Everything happens naturally. I don''t know who started it first, or who led it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter, because in this love affair, they love each other deeply. In the end, they reach the acme together. I asked her twice in the bathroom, but the effect of Shen''s medicine had almost disappeared, but she still couldn''t support it and fainted. At this time, Gu Qisen''s mind gradually became clear because of the fading of the medicine. His eyes are complex, staring at the closed eyes, sleepy girl in his arms, with a stabbing pain in his heart. How can things be like this? He has always been a man with terrible self-control. Although he had been intrigued by others, and even the medicine was several times stronger than tonight''s, he passed it safely. He thought that today he would retreat as well. Unexpectedly, he underestimated her attraction to himself Shen lightly, Shen lightly, now, what should I do with you? Why should I be such a jerk to hurt you Gu Qisen closed his eyes painfully. For a moment, he had a splitting headache. Worried that she would be cold and ill, Gu Qisen tried to put aside his inner confusion and took up a towel to gently help her scrub. Looking at her white skin, a large piece of blue and purple, full of traces left by themselves, man''s eyes and eyebrows, full of regret and guilt. With the fastest speed to clean up, Gu Qisen took her back to bed. Grandfather gave him too much medicine, so even if he had done it with her, there was still a lot of medicine left in his body. So after helping her tuck in the quilt, he had to go back to the bathroom, open the hood, turn the water to the maximum level, and let the cold water pour down from his head like a waterfall It began to rain cats and dogs the next morning. The roar of thunder wakes Shen gently from his sleep. She opened her eyes in a daze, only to find that she was dizzy and uncomfortable. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and stroked her head. Then she leaned over and wanted to get up. But with such a simple action, she felt that her skull was torn down and rebuilt, almost without pain. What''s going on? What''s wrong with her? Shen qingran is not in his state at the moment. After a long time, some shameful fragments vaguely pass through his mind, and his white face suddenly turns red. God, how could She did it with him? No, it must not be true. It''s definitely a dream. If not, how could she meet him so, so actively Wuwuwu, it''s over. How can she behave in the future? Does he think he''s a frivolous girl, or he doesn''t have a purpose? But she really couldn''t figure out why it was like that? Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing Shen lightly is ashamed and embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to face him next. She simply covers her head with a quilt and beats her chest with her feet in the quilt. When Gu Qisen pushed the door in, he saw the scene of the petite girl wrapping herself up in a big bed. He stopped for a moment, and his eyes, as dark as ink, passed a faint light. After hesitating for a moment, he pursed his lips, opened his two long legs and walked slowly to the edge of the road.In the quiet space, the steady footstep of a man is very clear. With him approaching, Shen''s heart is beating faster and faster. Xu was so nervous that she bit her lips tightly. She didn''t dare to breathe too hard. She was afraid that he might see through her mind if she was not careful. "Gently -" Gu Qisen finally came to the bedside and called her name in a low voice. His voice is extremely perfect. Every time he speaks, it is as deep and pleasant as a cello. When the word "gently" comes out of his mouth, it is more like gravity attraction, which makes Shen lightly forget all his reserve and unconsciously want to approach him. Almost unconsciously, she pulled down the quilt and showed a small head. The moment I lifted my eyes, it happened to meet his heavy eyes in midair. Shen lightly some flustered, hastily don''t cross a face. It''s embarrassing. What should she say? Ah, crazy At the time of heart collapse, the man spoke in a deep voice. His tone was especially sincere and helpless: "I''m sorry!" Boom - sorry? Is he A touch of bad premonition from the sole of the foot to the chest, Shen gently stare big eyes, small face instantly become white. Her lips trembled. She wanted to say something, but her words stuck in her throat. She was speechless. Hidden in the quilt of the small hand can not help but grip, let the slender nails straight into the meat, but at this moment, she does not feel pain. Gu Qisen saw her expression in the bottom of his eyes. His heart was too painful to breathe. For a second, he even wanted to change his mind, but after all, he could not resist his own demons and could only choose to hurt her selfishly - "I have transferred the ownership of this apartment to you, this is the real estate certificate, and This bank card, you Take it first. " Speaking of this, he suddenly did not dare to look at her eyes, directly put the house property certificate and bank card on the chest, and then turned away. Chapter 229 Before one meter away, the girl''s voice came from behind: "you What do you mean? You really think I''m... " Shen gently two lips trembled, but always can''t say Ji, female two words. Heart, good pain, good pain, how can he do this to her, how can he use money to hurt himself again and again? It was like this four years ago, and now it is like this again, wuwuwu Girl nose suddenly a sour, almost uncontrollable, grievance tears so patter patter down. Gu Qisen slowly turned his head, inadvertently, but ran into her eyes full of sad tears. He clenched his hand and deliberately ignored the pain in his heart. He forced himself to be cruel and said to her, "you are a beautiful girl, but Everything last night was a mistake. Just think I''m sorry for you, you Don''t forgive me Words fall, he flurried to turn around, closed eyes to do a deep breath, this just walked to the door with heavy steps. One step, two steps, three steps Looking at his back, Shen gently swallowed his saliva and wanted to call him, but somehow, the word "Gu Qisen" became her unspeakable injury at this moment. Seeing that he was about to walk out of the bedroom door, the pain in her heart became more and more intense. She subconsciously covered her heart with colic and burst the dike with tears. Gu Qisen, don''t go, Gu Qisen Sobbing Quietly crying, but he still did not look back, tall figure finally disappeared in her already blurred vision. Out of the bedroom door, Gu Qisen did not go far, but leaned against the wall beside the door and clenched his fist in pain. It''s not his intention to hurt her, but he selfishly chooses to defend his heart in this way. He''s a jerk, his sins are unforgivable, how can he be willing to treat her like this "Gently, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Gu Qisen silently said countless times I''m sorry, however, every time I say it, my heart is just like a knife cut, bloody and full of pain. - in the house. After a long time, Shen gently from the sadness to ease God. Drag tired body out of bed, she casually put on a pajama, slowly into the bathroom. Here, carrying her and his first memories, here, witnessed her transformation from a pure girl into a real woman In fact, whether Gu Qisen loves her or not, it seems that she is not at a loss to spend a good night with the most perfect male god in the eyes of women in s city. What''s more, she still loves him so much that she never even thought about the possibility of having an intimate relationship with any man except him She achieved her wish and gave it to the man she loved most for the first time. But her heart became more and more painful. It was so painful that there was no remedy for it. It was so painful that even breathing was so hard Standing in front of the mirror, looking at the transparent glass clearly reflecting his decadent appearance, Shen gently blinked unconsciously. Suddenly, his tears, which were hard to stop, fell down again. Don''t want to cry, also don''t want to let oneself become the appearance that oneself dislike again, so, she raises hand to cover sour nose, try to control the mood that is about to collapse. Perhaps, this is not the first time that she has been hit. Perhaps, compared with her 18-year-old self at that time, her endurance has increased more than 100 times. Therefore, she is not as fragile as before. Therefore, she just continued to cry in the bathroom for a few minutes, and then the whole person calmed down. Gu Qisen, if you want to draw a clear line with me, then I will help you Brush your teeth, wash your face, put on a delicate light makeup, comb your balls, put on a high collar dress to cover the kiss marks, and walk out of the bedroom with a light look. At this time, Gu Qisen was no longer at home. She''s the only one in the empty room. It''s good to save the embarrassment of meeting each other. Ha Shen chuckled and went back to the room. The curtain opened and the rain stopped. A few rays of sunlight from the floor glass came in, because of the rain all morning, the sky was clean, blue, especially beautiful. Standing in front of the window and looking at the blue sky like this, Shen lightly''s original low mood suddenly improved a lot. In fact, it''s no big deal to be lovelorn, her life should not only be men, she has a lot of things to do, come on, Shen gently, I believe you can do it! ¡­¡­ Since he has decided to be himself, the first step for Shen is to move. Yes, even if he changed the name of the owner of the apartment to his own, she still didn''t want to live here. As for the house property certificate and bank card Shen gently pursed his lips, hesitating. She is not a greedy girl. Property or money should not be hers. She doesn''t want to take it at all. But if she refuses his "compensation", her stubborn personality will definitely force her to accept it. She is tired and tired, so she doesn''t want to be involved with him any more, soAh! Why don''t you donate? Anyway, the money is just a drop in the bucket for him, but if he donates it to those children in need in the mountain area, it will definitely benefit many people. Well, that''s the decision! After careful consideration, Shen lightly finally put the house property certificate and bank card into his bag. She didn''t have many personal belongings, so she packed them all at once. She called a taxi with her mobile phone. When she dragged her suitcase out of the gate of the community, the car was waiting for her in front of her. Put the luggage in the trunk of the car. Shen gently opens the door of the back seat and sits in. After a while, the car starts and takes her away from this super high-end community that she may never set foot in again in her life. Looking at the rapidly retrogressive street scene outside the window, she reluctantly turned her head, with mixed feelings in her heart. Goodbye, Gu Qisen, goodbye, my love - Gu Qisen drove to the palace. The Gong family and Gu family are family friends. Gong Tianqi''s parents are all at home at this time. They both like Gu Qisen very much. Therefore, when they see him looking for his "useless" little son, they don''t care whether he is cold and handsome or not. They are so excited that they ask the housekeeper to take him to Gong Tianqi''s room. Gu Qisen politely thanks and follows the housekeeper upstairs. Tianqi, the night owl''s womb, is sleeping in her room this Sunday. At the moment when the dream reached its highest, the quilt was suddenly lifted. Then, like a sandbag, Gu Qisen pulled him out of bed and threw him to the ground with a perfect over shoulder fall. "Ouch -" the sudden pain finally woke him up. Gong Tianqi stands up with his waist. He is just about to scold someone who doesn''t have eyes. He dares to treat him like this. When he looks at Gu Qisen, he is stunned. See three elder brothers this black face evil spirit appearance, should not be oneself and Gu grandfather succeed? Ha ha - Chapter 230 Gong Tianqi is very happy to think that he can not only win the bet between the eldest brother and the second brother, but also cancel the marriage he doesn''t like and continue to be a free bachelor. When he was happy, he became humble. At this moment, he even ridiculed Gu Qisen heartlessly: "good morning, third brother. You look so blue. Isn''t your third sister-in-law too weak to satisfy you last night? Ha ha, it''s OK. I didn''t enjoy the first time. Just do it a few more times. " Unexpectedly, he had the face to mention it. Gu Qisen''s already gloomy face was even colder. He simply rolled up his sleeves, looking for a fight. Gong Tianqi''s eyes suddenly widened. He quickly stepped back two steps and said with a smile: "no, third brother, I was injured by you just now. If you want to beat me up again, my mother will have to cry and sue you in front of Gu grandfather! So we have something to say, ha ha, ha ha... " The so-called hand does not smile, Gong Tianqi thought, his third brother is not really on his own, right? Besides, if he hadn''t worked so hard, could he have eaten meat? However, he underestimated Gu Qisen''s anger in his heart. Only when he finished speaking, Gu Qisen quickly ran in front of him, grabbed his collar with one hand and gave him a punch. Impartial, the iron fist fell on Gong Tianqi Junting''s nose, which made him snort. Gong Tianqi subconsciously raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth. It''s wet. God, it''s bleeding. It''s cruel! So he could not help shouting: "Wow, third brother, are you serious?" "Is there a fake here?" Gu Qisen stares at him coldly and moves on. Gong Tianqi is so scared that he hides directly in the next bathroom, slams the door and talks with him. At this time, he has no longer just began to ramble, but said: "third brother, I do it for you. Shen lightly is absolutely the most suitable girl for you, miss her, you will regret it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen heard the speech and was silent. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a bitter smile. He didn''t know whether she was the most suitable for him. He only knew that when he made that decision, he had no right to regret Not hearing Gu Qisen''s voice for a long time, Gong Tianqi thought that he had left, and couldn''t help trying to shout: "third brother?" Eh, have you really left? But no footsteps? Gong Tianqi''s eyes turned around and said: "third brother, ah, forget it. If you don''t want to admit it after eating, and you don''t want to be unfair to third sister-in-law, you can give it to me. I promise I can do it for you properly." "No!" Gu Qisen finally opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and he could see that he was worried. Originally, Gong Tianqi believed that he had done nothing wrong, but at this moment, for the first time, he doubted whether he had gone too far? Although he is the loyal fan of Sen qingcp, if the third brother really loves Lin Xiya to the core, doesn''t he hurt three people at the same time? Sunshine''s handsome face suddenly becomes heavy. Gong Tianqi lifts his lips. Finally, he drops his head and apologizes sincerely: "sorry, third brother! I won''t make my own decisions any more "I hope you do what you say!" After all, Gu Qisen''s feelings for Gong Tianqi are different from those of others. Therefore, he doesn''t continue to say anything. After putting down this sentence, he turns and leaves. Listening to the footsteps, Gong Tianqi slowly raised his head. Opposite is a mirror, he just saw his mouth with blood, can''t help shaking his head, a smile. Good intentions and bad deeds have brought him down this time! However, the third elder brother clearly does not want to be responsible. What should the third sister-in-law do? At this moment, he suddenly felt extremely distressed, Shen gently When she''s in a bad mood, Shen Qingnian likes to divert her attention. Therefore, even if she is tired, she won''t let herself be idle as soon as she gets home. To the balcony watering flowers, brushing the floor to do health, this busy to the afternoon. She didn''t drink water all day and didn''t dare to make herself tired. She had to rest and pour herself a glass of water. After drinking water, just lying on the sofa, the mobile phone in the bag rings. Originally did not want to pick up, but the other party with her on the strength, has been dialing non-stop, have to, Shen gently can only get up, open the zipper of the bag. Pick up the phone, see the screen display "Gu grandfather" three words, Shen gently Zheng Zheng Zheng, for a moment, did not know the answer or not. She is not a fool. She has lived with Gu Qisen for a long time, and they have a relationship as soon as he comes. If it is not for him, she doesn''t believe it. However, on second thought, the old man is also for his own good. She really shouldn''t blame himThinking of this, Shen bit his lip and pressed the answer button. Gu changqian''s voice was soon heard in the radio, "girl, are you ok? How could you be so stupid and move away? " His tone was not as exuberant as before, but filled with concern. Shen gently heart a sour, inexplicably, and the impulse to tears, but this time, she stifled: "grandfather, you know?" "It''s hard for my grandfather to know about such a big accident." Gu changqian sighed helplessly, then sincerely said, "this is my grandfather. I''m sorry for you, girl. Don''t worry, my grandfather will give you justice." Fearing that he would embarrass Qi Sen, Shen lightly stopped him in a hurry: "no, Grandpa, please don''t worry about us. We can handle it ourselves." "How to deal with it? The result is to move out of the house? " Gu changqian twisted his eyebrows and didn''t agree with her very much. Shen gently farfetched smile, pretending calm mouth: "this is very good, grandfather." At least, you don''t need to face him. At least, it''s clean and suitable for healing Knowing that she was dead, Gu changqian could not help feeling disappointed in his tone. "Gently, ah Sen likes you. He just --" he just couldn''t see his heart clearly and was blinded by the fox spirit for the time being Lin Xiya''s existence is not a good thing, so of course he didn''t say the last sentence. "Grandfather, I understand." Shen lightly nodded, and then pleaded, "but no one can interfere in emotional matters, so can I ask you not to affect the feelings of your grandparents and grandchildren because of me, OK?" "Gently -" "grandfather -" "well, grandfather will listen to you this time!" "Thank you, grandpa!" ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Shen gently threw the mobile phone aside, but he didn''t even have the mood to lie down and rest. He spent a dark Sunday in a muddle. On Monday morning, Shen qingran overslept and forgot to go to work. He was woken up by Gu Yishan, her boss. Chapter 231 Seeing the three words "Gu Yishan" flashing on the screen of the mobile phone, Shen was stunned. It took a long time to react. God, I''m going to work today It''s dead! It''s dead! She scratched her head in a hurry to press the answer button. As a result, her cell phone was disconnected one second before her. However, Shen had no choice but to call back. The phone was picked up immediately. Before she could speak, Gu Yishan''s cold voice came from the other end of the radio: "what''s the matter with you? It''s ten o''clock and I haven''t come to work yet? " "Sorry, general manager, I I''m not feeling well. I''ll be here soon. " Shen lightly knew that he was wrong, so he had to apologize. Gu Yishan actually belongs to the kind of person with knife mouth and bean curd heart. After observing Shen Qingwen last week, she found that she could not hate her more and more. Therefore, at this moment, listening to her hoarse voice and sincere tone, she did not pursue further. Instead, she told her faintly: "there is a meeting of creative directors of the whole brand at 11 o''clock, you must attend on time." "Ah? Yes, general manager. " Shen lightly this just suddenly remembers to have this matter, busy not to die to guarantee, "I certainly will arrive on time." "Well!" Gu Yishan answered and hung up immediately. It''s already 10:05, less than an hour away from the departure meeting. Shen gently dares not delay and gets up to wash and brush as soon as possible. She went out in a hurry and stopped a taxi. Fortunately, it was not rush hour. 20 minutes later, she arrived at Gu group. She went back to the office and got some materials for the meeting. Ten minutes before the meeting, she finally arrived at the scene. By this time, the conference room was full of people, except general manager Gu Yishan. The meeting was attended by all creative directors of y.z''s brands, including Jiang yun''er, the creative director of F & amp; amp; amp; amp; B. Shen Qingnian and Jiang Yuner are both directors, but in terms of rank, she is higher than the other party, because she is the brand director and is fully responsible for all matters of Yan Yan, which is equivalent to the position of general manager of the brand. However, due to her shallow qualifications, the human resources department only gives her the title of director. Yan Yan has been losing money before. In order to save manpower costs, Gu''s In other words, she has two important positions. She is really busy! Back to business, this is the first time that Shen Qingwen has attended a meeting above the level of director since he took up the post. When he stepped into the meeting room, he felt nervous. Quietly clenched the palm of her hand, she tried to keep a decent smile, nodded politely to the crowd, and went to the seat marked "Yan Yan". After all, people are gossipy. Even if all the people present are strong people, they still have heard of the origin of the youngest director in Gu''s history. It is said that the president of the company personally recruited her from AK advertising company. She is the winner of this year''s Keith cup award. Although she graduated from ordinary colleges and universities, she has great talent and brand marketing ability. Therefore, she was accepted by the president. Everyone thinks that what they will see today is a smart and capable woman. Unexpectedly, Shen qingran''s appearance is too surprising. If she is an advertising star, I believe you will not doubt it. Beautiful, too beautiful, so beautiful that most men can''t move their eyes, so many women are jealous, and Jiang yun''er is one of those who are jealous of her. However, being as clever as Jiang yun''er, she certainly can''t show her rejection of Shen qingran so obviously as other women. She just glanced at Shen qingran with Yu Guang. Then she picked up the pen in her hand and turned it around gracefully. There was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, which was full of hidden malice. At eleven o''clock, Gu Yishan, the general manager, pushed the door in on time. Originally, the directors who were whispering sat up straight and asked her respectfully hello. The meeting officially began under the chairmanship of Gu Yishan. Now it''s mid September, and soon it will be the National Day holiday, followed by festivals such as Halloween, Christmas, new year and so on. These are all the most important promotion periods for businesses. Therefore, the theme of their meeting is to report the brand marketing plan to the general manager and preliminarily set the work goal for next year. Shen qingran was the last one to give a report. Seeing that her predecessors'' explanations were more wonderful than each other, especially Jiang yun''er, who was in front of her, had a lot of ideas that made her feel pressure. Jiang yun''er ended his speech with a lot of applause and Gu Yishan''s approval. Finally, it was Shen lightly''s turn. She encouraged herself in her heart, and then she stood up in full view of the public. When she was a host in University, her eloquence and expression ability have always been recognized. In addition, she has experienced the game of the Keith cup. Shen Qingwen has grown up a lot during this period of time. Therefore, she is only a little nervous for a second, then she lets herself go and plays extremely well.When explaining her point of view, she habitually looks at Gu Yishan, who is sitting in the chair, and finds that she nods from time to time. She seems to agree with her very much. Shen Qingwen is more confident. After reporting on the marketing strategy of important festivals, Shen Qingdian proposed that Yan Yan''s new products invite big stars to speak for them. As we all know, the choice of an influential spokesperson has an indelible role in promoting the development of the brand. Although it requires a certain amount of advertising costs, if you choose the right person, the benefits to the enterprise are immeasurable. Gu didn''t pay attention to Yan Yan before. As a result, it didn''t invite a popular star to speak for it at all. It only relied on expanding channels to increase its performance. Although Yan Yan is an old brand, it failed to keep up with the trend in the era of new brands. It is inevitable that the sales will decline. Shen lightly believes that this should be changed, but when she takes this as an important factor When the request was put forward at the meeting, Gu Yishan immediately opposed it. "Director Shen, everyone here knows what you say, but with Yan Yan''s current performance, half a year''s sales may not be enough for a first-line star''s endorsement fee for a year. You should be able to understand this account without counting it." "Yes, general manager, I have also analyzed this problem." Shen gently did not respond, and continued, "but early investment is essential. As for the spokesperson, I happen to have a suitable candidate. She not only perfectly matches Yan Yan''s brand, but also has super high appeal in the consumer group. It is said that her endorsement is purely eye-catching and does not care about the remuneration. Therefore, if Yan Yan can get her endorsement, the sales of Xiangxin advertising will double in one month. " "Oh? You don''t mean fan yingxuan, the little girl who has made great achievements in the singing world after Lu Tangsu and Su Yunxi Chapter 232 As Shen''s voice dropped, someone asked with a smile. This is Jiang yun''er. "Yes, I''m talking about fan yingxuan." In the face of Jiang yun''er''s well intentioned but actually ironic inquiry, Shen responds politely. She is not stupid. Since entering the conference room, she has obviously felt that this woman has no intention of targeting herself. Maybe it''s because of Gu Qisen? Since Jiang yun''er often stays with Gong Tianqi, she must know her relationship with Gu Qisen. It''s a pity that she is not qualified to be her rival Think of Gu Qisen, Shen gently heart suddenly a pain. No, don''t be so quiet. What do you think of him at this time? Concentrate on the meeting! Shen gently bit the lower lip, trying to concentrate himself, and continued to look at Jiang yun''er. I thought she would question her choice of spokesperson on the spot, but the other party even nodded and even helped Gu Yishan to say in front of her: "general manager, director Shen''s proposal is very good, or let her have a try. I don''t know if Yan Yan can really sign fan yingxuan with a good price." "Yes, I think I might as well try it." "Yes, if you can succeed, it will be a good thing." "Well, I think so too!" "Support!" ¡­¡­ As soon as Jiang yun''er''s words came out, many people at the scene echoed them. In fact, most of these people were in the mood of watching the excitement. Gu Yishan nodded her head and agreed after a moment''s meditation, but she, who has always been famous for her cold-blooded and iron hand, still put forward an additional request: "if the contract with fan yingxuan is not finalized by the end of October, the company will not approve any Yan Yan Yan''s expenses for a spokesperson, and you must make the sales meet the standard as scheduled. Can you do this? " "I..." Shen lightly subconsciously clenched the palm of his hand, and could not help but hesitated. The reason why she asked fan yingxuan for a job was that she thought she was very suitable for Yan Yan. In fact, another important point was that she met fan yingxuan when she was kidnapped on the ship. She had a very good impression of the girl, which gave her confidence that she should be able to persuade her to act as a spokesperson. But it''s one thing to have confidence and another to bet. If you lose, isn''t it But if you don''t agree, from Gu Yishan''s tough attitude, you will definitely lose her plan. Yan Yan won''t even have a chance of success. So, why don''t you put it together? Thinking of this, Shen gently pursed his lips, then straightened his back, and Da Fangfang took the challenge: "OK, I promise you!" "Good! Then I wish you a smooth completion of the task, come on Gu Yishan held out her hand for the first time. After all, who doesn''t know how inhumane Gu Yishan is. She doesn''t even have a pleasant face to her subordinates, let alone shake hands? God, it seems that Shen lightly made a mistake and entered the boss''s eyes directly. For a moment, people''s heart around countless bends, and looking at Shen gently put his hand to hand with Gu Yishan, Jiang yun''er was jealous, almost biting his tongue. Although Gu Yishan is a female, she has a very high voice in the whole family with her outstanding ability. If Shen Qingnian can win her favor now, she will be unstoppable in the future. This is the last thing she wants to see. However, fortunately, God did not favor Shen lightly. Who asked her to find fan yingxuan instead? Hum, it doesn''t matter if fan yingxuan really agrees to be the spokesperson. Anyway, she has a hundred ways to make her refuse Shen Qingwen, we''ll see! - the highly tense meeting finally ended, and Shen gently dragged his tired body back to his office. Sitting in the chair, the nervous tension finally relaxed at this moment. She was so tired that she didn''t even have an appetite for lunch. She was lying on the table and didn''t want to move. She closed her eyes unconsciously. After about half an hour''s sleep, Shen qingran felt more comfortable, so he got up to make a bowl of instant noodles for himself, ready to finish eating and continue to work. Before it was too late to eat, Secretary Xu Siyun knocked on the door and came in. Seeing that her lunch was the most nutritious instant noodles, Xu Siyun was a little surprised, and soon returned to normal. He said respectfully, "chief inspector, this is the itinerary of this month and next month of fan yingxuan. Please have a look." "Yes, thank you." Shen gently put down her fork and reached for the information she had handed over. At this time, Xu Siyun suggested: "director, according to my understanding of fan yingxuan''s agent, our brand is estimated that she will push it off without looking at it. So if you want to win this case, you''d better find fan yingxuan herself directly. But I''m afraid it will take some time to get her personal contact information. ""Well." Shen gently nodded and approved Xu Siyun''s words. Take a look at the crowded itinerary on A4 paper, the United States, Canada, Paris, Hong Kong, the United States, s city Dizzy, she has been abroad all the time. She will only stay in Hong Kong for two days during the national day, then go abroad, and return to s city at the end of the month. If she comes back at the end of the month, it will be too late to talk about cooperation. Even if she can get fan yingxuan''s contact information now, signing a contract can''t be solved by phone alone. It''s better to talk face to face. So Shen thought carefully for a while, and then he looked up to Xu Siyun and said, "Secretary Xu, please help me to book the ticket and hotel to Hong Kong on October 3. It''s better to book the same hotel as fan yingxuan. Thank you." "All right!" Xu Siyun took up the paper and pen to record, "what time will you return?" Shen gently blinked his curly eyelashes and gave her a smile: "let''s go to Hong Kong on the 7th. I''m going to play by the way." People say that if you are lovelorn, you should go out for a walk and relax. She also wants to try to see if it really works. Hong Kong has always been a place she yearns for. Let''s take this opportunity to have a good time and forget about it Xu Siyun doesn''t know Shen lightly''s mind. After she takes notes conscientiously, she turns around and leaves without disturbing her any more. Shen qingran put away only one third of his noodles, and his face became complicated. Love is gone, work has to continue, although there is a flash of the idea of leaving, but in the end was stifled by her in the bud, because to be responsible, since had taken over Yan Yan Yan this brand, it must try to do it well, do not feel guilty! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Shen qingran was very busy, but in the dead of night, she was still frustrated, still missing Gu Qisen crazily, and in the end, she was wet with tears. Every minute flies away and it''s Saturday. This afternoon, Shen qingran finally made time to go to the bank to transfer the money to charity. However, when the staff saw the balance on the card, they couldn''t believe it and asked her, "Miss Shen, there are two hundred million here. Are you sure you want to donate them all?" Chapter 233 "What? You say 200 million? " Shen lightly surprised to stare big eyes, can''t help but raise the tone. The other party took a look at her, then bowed his head again to confirm on the computer, and then nodded: "yes, correctly speaking, it''s 200 million, 100000 is the interest deposited last week until now." Boom - SHEN was stunned. Thinking that she was dreaming, she suddenly pinched her wrist and felt the pain clearly before believing that it was true. Gu Qisen Really give her 200 million? Is there any mistake? Money is not so wayward, is it? Although she wanted to donate his money, it was also based on her belief that he would give her at most one or two million yuan. Ah, 200 million, so much money. If she donates it, what can he do if he repents one day? No, no, she''s going to give it back to him! Thinking of this, Shen lightly stood up immediately with an apologetic face and said to the staff member, "I''m sorry, I should have got the wrong bank card. I''m sorry. I''ll come back next time. " "Well, yes! I''ll give it back to you. " The other side smiles at her and returns the card to her. "Thank you Shen gently quickly put the card into the bag, then subconsciously hugged the bag and left quickly. Emma, she has two hundred million on her back. She can''t even sleep this night! ¡­¡­ When he came out of the bank, Shen took a deep breath and suddenly felt heavy. Usually working in Gu''s company, he is the president of the company. If he didn''t specially summon her, she would not have the chance to meet him. Therefore, she can continue to stay as if nothing had happened. But this time if the card back to him, must meet with him, and she is not ready to calmly face him, what should be done? Do you want to call Qin Yu and ask him to deliver it on his behalf? Well, that''s a good idea. Thinking of this, Shen gently found a quiet place and took out his mobile phone to call Qin Yu. The phone rang twice and was picked up. Qin Yu''s respectful voice came from the radio: "little lady, what can I do for you?" Anyone who has something to do with Gu Qisen has a certain influence on Shen qingran. Therefore, when he hears Qin Xuan''s voice, Shen qingran also has a moment of trance. She couldn''t help deserting, thinking about what Gu Qisen would be doing at this time? Is he right next to Qin Yu? Will he know that Qin Yu is talking to himself on the phone "Young lady?" Seeing that Shen lightly didn''t reply, Qin Zhen couldn''t help but call again, and his words were full of concern. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on between his boss and Shen Qingnian, it''s obvious that the boss is in a bad mood recently. He seems to be avoiding something. He works overtime until midnight every day, and then he doesn''t come back home, and he doesn''t eat much. He just lives in the office so decadent, even today and Saturday. However, the boss is a humane boss, and he will not ask his subordinates to work overtime together. So at this moment, Qin Zhen is spending the weekend at home, but he is not at ease. In fact, originally he was going to call Shen lightly to let her care about the boss. Unexpectedly, she called first. Shen qingran then calmed down and said to Qin Yu, "Oh, Hello, Qin tezhu! You don''t have to call me young lady. Just tell me to be gentle. " "No, young lady. The boss will not be happy when he knows. " Qin Zhen answered seriously. Shen gently smell speech, silent smile. Would he be unhappy? How could he be unhappy? She''s not really a young lady. She''s just a fake wife. Even if she sleeps, he still doesn''t want her. After one year''s contract expires, she will get divorced after all Heart, hard pan pain. Don''t want to tangle with Qin Yu, she simply changed the topic: "by the way, Qin tezhu, I have something to give Gu Qisen, can you help me transfer it to him?" Qin Yu''s heart thumped: it seems that the boss is really in conflict with Shen lightly, so people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. Ah, it''s terrible to fall in love! "Qin tezhu?" "Yes, young lady!" Qin Zhen immediately answered, but was very embarrassed to refuse her, "I''m sorry, young lady. I''m taking annual leave recently. Boss is working overtime in the company now. You can go to him directly. " He said, can''t help but secretly pray, no matter what conflicts you make, God bless, make up today! Shen Qingqing didn''t know what Qin Yu was thinking. Seeing that he didn''t mean to help her, she was disappointed, but she also understood: "well, thank you, Qin tezhu. Then have a good holiday. Goodbye "Goodbye, young lady!" ¡­¡­ After finishing the call with Qin Yu, Shen lightly feels more confused.She walked aimlessly in the street, struggling to find Gu Qisen. She didn''t know how long she had been walking. When she stopped, she found herself walking to the gate of the city procuratorate. Remembering that he hadn''t seen his cousin for a long time, Shen bit his lip gently. After hesitating for a moment, he simply picked up his mobile phone to call Shen Fuxiao. The phone rings all the time, but no one answers. Maybe my cousin is closing the door again? Her life is not easy, so I''d better not bother her. In this way, she gave up the idea of looking for Shen Fuxiao. Ready to put the mobile phone back into the bag, at this time, a strange call came in. Shen gently pressed the answer button and heard a young male voice on the radio: "Hello, Miss Shen, I''m a courier of XX express company. I have a copy of your international express that I need to sign for. I''m at the gate of Huanjiang apartment management office now. Please come out and take it." "International express? Are you sure it''s mine? " Shen lightly confused on the spot, she has no friends abroad, how can there be international express? "Yes, it''s from country m. It''s from Shen Qingqing. Are you Miss Shen Qingqing?" Country m? Shen gently twisted his eyebrows and guessed dongfangjue. What does this guy want to do? Her first reaction was to refuse, but she soon calmed down and changed her mind. After all, with her understanding of Dongfang Jue, if she didn''t accept his express, he would appear in front of her tomorrow. Well, forget it, she''d better take it. So, Shen lightly and the courier agreed to see you in half an hour, then did not dare to delay for a moment, rushed to Huanjiang apartment. That''s Gu Qisen''s home! ¡­¡­ Huanjiang apartment. I thought that I would never step here again in my life. However, it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. After a short week, she came again. I don''t know if he continues to live here, whether the flowers on the balcony are taken care of, and whether the fish in the aquarium are fed Flowers and fish were raised after she came in. He was so busy that he would not take care of them, would he? Why don''t you go up and have a look? Chapter 234 Shen gently thought, anyway, Gu Qisen is working overtime in the company now, should not come back so soon, even if she runs up secretly, he will not know, and can also put the bank card back to his study and return it to him, isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? Well, yes, let''s do it! Holding the express from Dongfang Jue in her hand, finally, she couldn''t resist the temptation of going back to have a look and stepped into the front door of the apartment. Familiar elevator, familiar corridor, familiar password lock Looking at all the familiar things around him, it seems that there are traces of him everywhere. Shen qingran''s eyes are hot. Inexplicably, he has an impulse to cry. It is said that Pisces girl is in fact the most worried about sentimental, how her cancer, also the same? Ah, constellation is nothing more than a matter of probability. You can''t believe it! After entering the room, her heart beat faster. Even though she knew he was not at home, she was still very nervous. Putting the express box on the cupboard beside the door, Shen gently subconsciously wanted to change her slippers. The next second he realized that she had nothing at home, and he laughed bitterly. Well, if you step on his floor, you can step on it. If you don''t, just mop it up! After readjusting her mood, she walked in slowly. - GU group. In the CEO''s office on the top floor, a man sits on the top desk, chin in his left hand and mouse button in his right hand, browsing the company''s internal website. This is a management system of the group, in addition to most of the business secrets, there are personal information of the director level administrator. The eyes are fixed on a white background certificate. The girl''s smiling face suddenly makes the corner of his mouth slightly up, but his eyes can''t be moved any more. These days, from time to time, he would open the web page, find out her picture, and take a look. It took him half an hour. Gu Qisen didn''t know what was going on. His reason told him not to pay attention to her or think about her any more. However, he couldn''t control his heart. Every time he closed his eyes, her tearful face filled his mind, whimpering and complaining about his heartlessness Yes, even he hated his own unfeeling, even he wanted to shoot himself directly, let alone her? Slender fingers raised, extended to the screen, across the LCD screen, the man slowly touched her delicate outline, deep and charming eyes, swept over the thick sadness and guilt. Gently, sorry! In this life, you must be good A pleasant bell rings, interrupting Gu Qisen''s thoughts. He glances at the mobile phone next to him and sees that the caller ID is grandfather. His deep eyes are filled with boredom. After that, he didn''t pay any attention to his grandfather. For the first time, he didn''t find himself. What did he want to do when he called him today? He twisted his eyebrows, and after a few seconds, he pressed the answer button: "please say something!" There was resentment in his heart, so at this moment, Gu Qisen didn''t even want to shout "grandfather". Gu changqian didn''t mind. He asked himself, "can I go home this weekend and have dinner with my grandfather?" "Oh -" Gu Qisen sneered and said, "if you have dinner with Grandpa, something will happen. I dare not!" "You -" Rao Shi knew that he had not forgiven himself up to now, but Gu changqian was still angry at his words, and his face turned red. After taking a deep breath, he finally relaxed a little. "You have to remember that no matter what grandfather does, it''s for you!" He spoke with great care, but Gu Qisen only felt ironic when he listened, "please don''t cover up your desire to control under the banner of being good for me. Grandfather, I am a living person, not an object "Do you really think so of Grandpa?" Gu changqian couldn''t help but feel helpless. His voice seemed to grow old in an instant. Gu Qisen lifted his thin lips and wanted to say something. At last, he swallowed down and kept silent. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu changqian continued: "if you don''t like such a good girl, then your grandfather has nothing to say! Now, if your grandfather doesn''t force you to divorce, I''ll never care about you any more. " "Grandfather, are you serious?" Gu Qisen expressed serious doubts. The old man likes Shen qingran so much that he even uses the dirty means to make them up. Now he says he won''t care about him any more. Who believes that? Gu Qisen''s reaction was expected by Gu changqian, so he touched his gray beard and sighed: "Haoyun came to me in order to find me gently. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. You are all grandsons of my grandfather. For you, I owe him too much, so - " " so now you want to divorce me for Gu Haoyun? Let me give Shen gently to him? " Gu Qisen pinches his mobile phone tightly, and his whole face is covered with dark clouds.damn! Gu Haoyun with what hit Shen gently idea? Don''t even think about it! "Divorce her, not what you always wanted?" "I..." "Since you don''t like gentle, some men like her!" Gu changqian said that, he deliberately stopped and moistened his throat, and then said, "Haoyun is a pure and virtuous child, and he was a childhood sweetheart with gentle. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s own opinion, he would not have broken up a couple of mandarin ducks. I hope it''s still time to make up." "Grandfather, are you kidding?" Gu Qisen''s half narrowed eyes almost burst out of fire because of anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s his sister-in-law gently!" "So what? Few people know she''s your wife anyway. Come on, let the lawyer come to our house some other day to divorce us. Grandfather has something else to do. Hang up first. " Words fall, he does not wait to attend to Qi Sen reaction, cut off the telephone directly. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" on the radio, Gu Qisen clenched his fist, and it took him a long time to calm down. Don''t want to stay in the office, he simply got up, picked up the car key, walked away. Driving a sports car aimlessly on the road, unknowingly, he drove back to Huanjiang apartment. After that day, he didn''t come back, but he knew that Shen moved away that day. After so many days away, I don''t know if her fish has starved to death. I''d better go up and have a look. To find a reason to go home, Gu Qisen will turn the steering wheel, the car slowly into the underground garage. ¡­¡­ After watering the flowers and feeding the fish, seeing that the house hasn''t been cleaned for a week, the industrious Shen lightly can''t help but start cleaning. After painstakingly cleaning the floor, she twisted her shoulder, picked up her bag and planned to leave. Before she reached the entrance, she heard the sound of the door lock turning at the tip of her ear. Oh, no, he''s back, isn''t he? How did he come back at this time? What to do? What to do? Chapter 235 In a hurry, Shen''s first reaction was to hide. In a hurry, she started to run inside. However, she only took two steps. Suddenly, she was stunned. How long can you hide? What if he stays? Besides, why did she hide? Her name is written on the house property certificate. In other words, the house is already hers. Shouldn''t it be taken for granted that she is here? Thinking of this, Shen gently and subconsciously clenched the palm of his hand. After taking a deep breath, she simply picked up the express box just put on the cabinet and trotted back to the living room. As soon as I sat down on the sofa, the door was opened. Shen gently bit his lip and began to open the express box, but his attention was entirely on him. With the steady footstep of the man approaching, her heart beat faster. Gu Qisen walked into the living room and saw the girl sitting on the sofa, hanging her head, playing with the express box with a small knife. She was wearing jeans, white T-shirt, simple collocation, plus the iconic ball head, a few strands of broken hair hanging on the forehead, very fresh and refined. The afterglow of the setting sun comes in through the French window, and it is reflected on her and under the man''s eyes. It looks like a beautiful oil painting. His eyes could not be moved, and his steps could not be moved. Gu Qisen stood so quietly not far away, his eyes fixed on her for a moment, and he felt a little gentle between the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow. Thin lips lifted, want to call her, suddenly some reluctant to break such a beautiful quiet, he had to her name stuck in the throat. Rao is Shen gently how to do psychological construction, in the man''s eyes of 100000 volts, she is inevitably nervous. Hand a shake, hand of medium knife suddenly a crooked, unexpectedly accidentally scratch fingers. "Ah -" SHEN gently screamed with conditioned reflex, and the next second, the bright red blood beads gurgled out from his finger abdomen, accompanied by the feeling of pain. Gu Qisen saw this, Jun face suddenly changed, immediately went to the locker, took out a medicine box, frantically searched inside for hemostatic paste and disinfectant wipes. The fingers are linked to the heart, Shen gently pain straight frown, too late to think about how to stop bleeding, a touch of tall figure suddenly ran to the front. In an instant, the injured hand had been held by him, just like a handsome man like a God. At this time, he was like a close knight, squatting in front of the princess, carefully looking at her wound. She was a little stunned. She tried to pull her hand back, but he held it more tightly. Her voice was low, with a gentle warning: "don''t move, be careful, there will be more blood flow." He said while ignoring her resistance, quickly picked up the disinfectant wipes to wipe her. Shen gently forgot the pain, and his eyes stared at him, and his mood became extremely complicated. From her point of view, we can clearly see his nearly perfect facial features, especially the obvious dark circles under his lower eyelids. Why does he look so decadent? Just like her, can''t you eat well and sleep well? But why? it''s you who are lovelorn, isn''t it? Ah, Shen Qingnan, Shen Qingnan, don''t put gold on your face. I don''t know if he''s bothering the company. How can it be because you have trouble sleeping and eating? If he has you in his heart, how can he be willing to hurt you so much? After all, a man with such a sense of responsibility as him, how could he have the heart to make such a heartless move after taking away your first time? In the final analysis, he did so only for one reason, that is, he didn''t love you! Yeah, how could he love you? This cognition made Shen qingran''s heart ache suddenly. She thought that after these days of hypnosis, she had been numb to this matter. But at this moment, she knew that some of the pain had already gone deep into the bone marrow and could not forget it. Maybe Gu Qisen is a stubborn old disease to her. It recurres every once in a while, hurts once, and can''t be cured Facing such a man who has hurt her again and again and loved him deeply, Shen qingran has resentment and hatred at the bottom of his heart. Therefore, even if he bandaged his wound, she still can''t be kind to him. Almost all the time, she has a cold face. However, she was originally a sunny girl, even if the cold expression fell on her face, there was no way to show her indifference. On the contrary, it added a touch of coldness to her delicate face, which made her want to get close to her and understand her. Gu Qisen is just like that. Stick hemostatic paste, he tried to bear the impulse to take her into his arms, Huodi stood up: "there should be no big problem, remember these two days don''t touch the water." "Thank you Although she is not very willing to speak, she still chooses to be polite at this time."You''re welcome!" Gu Qisen nodded and couldn''t help looking at her more. Maybe she is used to her innocent and romantic appearance in front of her, or to the way she looks with tears. Now she is so quiet and alienated, which makes it difficult for him to adapt to. Both of them stopped making a sound. The living room was so quiet that they could hear the needle fall to the ground. The atmosphere became awkward for a moment. Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed. He didn''t have a word to say: "Why are you here?" Shen gently retorted, "can''t I come?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, she would choke herself so much that Gu Qisen was slightly stunned. swallowed her throat and slobber, and she saw that she had picked up the last froth of the express box, and then pulled out a unique music box. little and dainty, as like as two peas in a light purple purple skirt, she is graceful and as if she is ready to dance. How interesting! Gu Qisen thought. He doesn''t know if every girl will like this kind of gadget, but seeing that Shen qingran finally has a smile on his face, he can''t help but lift his lips. The man''s mind, Shen lightly has no time to care, because she is really attracted by this small gift full of heart. Originally, she didn''t expect the express delivery from Dongfang Jue. After all, it was a money master who was used to spending money lavishly. Sending her gifts was nothing more than gold, silver and jewelry. She didn''t want them at all. Unexpectedly, he gave himself such a surprise Ah, how could she be worthy of him treating herself so well? Shen gently puffed up his cheeks and absently played with the music box in his hand. Listening to the graceful melody and looking at the graceful "self", she felt warm. So at this moment, she seems to forget the existence of a man, and directly takes out her mobile phone from her bag and calls Dongfang Jue. Chapter 236 Gu Qisen thought Shen qingran had bought the funny little thing himself, but when he saw that she called Dongfang Jue in front of her, his delicate face was like a rolling thunder cloud. Almost without thinking, he snatched her cell phone before the phone was connected and quickly pressed the end button. "Well, how can you do that?" Shen lightly was startled by his sudden action. As he was trying to get his mobile phone back, he heard the man say coldly: "Gu''s reimbursement for your phone call is not to let you make an unimportant international call." "Then I won''t report my phone bill this month, OK?" Shen gently clenched his teeth to retort, and then stretched out his hand toward him. He was not angry and said, "give me back my cell phone!" Gu Qisen turned off his cell phone and then threw it to her. He gave her a sidelong glance and sternly warned: "Dongfang Jue is not a good man. Don''t get too close to him in the future!" On hearing this, Shen stood up immediately and protested: "I don''t know if he is a good man. I only know that he is my life-saving benefactor. Without him, maybe I would have been buried in the sea. Without his watch, the last time I fell into the water in the hospital, I would have been drowned. For a man who has saved me twice in a row, you have no reason to stop me from associating with him. " In fact, what she said was not angry. She didn''t hate dongfangjue, and she never felt any evil in him. Moreover, her grandmother instilled in her the idea that she should be rewarded by the spring from childhood, so she couldn''t be an ungrateful person and draw a clear line with dongfangjue. Of course, it''s one thing to be grateful. It''s another thing to make a promise. She won''t be so stupid. If Dongfang Jue really means that to her, she I guess I''ll keep a distance from him. But fortunately, so far, she has not realized that he has feelings for himself. "You -" Gu Qisen was so angry at her words that he almost tried to crush her to death, but in the end, he stifled it. She is right. Without Dongfang Jue, she might have died in the sea. Based on this, he has no right to stop her, but Why did his heart feel the sting he had never felt before when he saw her defending Dongfang Jue everywhere? Uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, as if something is about to disappear, but how can not grasp the kind of powerlessness. Gu Qisen stepped back subconsciously, "yes, you''re right! Call him, or fly to m country to find him. Anyway, I can''t care about you. " Yeah, how can he manage it? What''s the point? As early as the moment when he decided to exclude her from his life, he had lost the right to interfere in her behavior, even now, they are still legally husband and wife. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently yelled at him. He was in a very bad mood. Unexpectedly, he would say these words to himself. Suddenly, he had an impulse to cry. She admitted that she had fantasies about him. The reason why she just called Dongfang Jue in front of him was that there was a deliberate temptation, but it turned out that Oh, he let himself go to m country to find dongfangjue? It seems that he really doesn''t care about himself She held the palm of her hand tightly and looked down. She didn''t want him to see the sadness under her eyes. At this moment, Gu Qisen turned his back to her and said slowly, "I came back to get some clothes. I won''t live here any more. If you want to, you can settle down." Then he went to the bedroom without looking back. Looking at his tall and straight back, Shen gently body suddenly trembled, a sour nose, tears can''t help falling down. She quickly covered her mouth and did not dare to let herself make a sound so as not to be known by him. Fortunately, the man never looked back, so that she would not be so shameful. Seeing that he finally disappeared in the corner, she could not help sitting on the sofa, buried her head in her knees and cried silently for a while. He tried his best to stabilize his mood. Shen clenched his lips, then slowly raised his head and stood up. After going to the bathroom to wash her face, she went back to the living room, but still didn''t see Gu Qisen come out of the bedroom. Although he won''t come back to live here, it''s full of his life, and there are memories of her and him everywhere. Shen gently thinks that she is not a masochist, how can she live in peace? Leave, this is the inevitable choice! But before leaving, she had to take advantage of the opportunity to return the card to him. Thinking of this, Shen gently put the music box back into the bag, and then took the card out of the bag. After sitting on the sofa for about five minutes, Gu Qisen came to her with a luggage bag. "I''m going!" He stared at her, deep and mysterious as the night, with complex feelings. Shen nodded softly and handed him a bank card.Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows: "what do you mean?" Shen gently pursed his lips, raised a plain little face and looked at him with a very serious look: "there are 200 million in it. I can''t take it back!" "No, throw it away." Gu Qisen said coldly. "What?" Shen gently slightly a Leng, clear eyes bottom is incredible: "this is 200 million, not 20 million, 2 million!" "So what? It''s a card registered in your name, and the money is yours, at your disposal. " "I don''t accept it!" Shen lightly shook his head and said firmly, "if you don''t take it back, I''ll go to the bank to transfer it to you tomorrow." Gu Qisen is also resolute: "if you do this, I will continue to let people back to your card." "You..." Shen was choked by his words. He didn''t know how to deal with him, but his magnetic voice rang out: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. You Take care He said that, without waiting for her to react, he had stepped out of his long legs and walked to the door like a meteor. Go to the door, close the door from the outside, Gu Qisen did not go far, but leaning against the wall, took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket. Draw out a light, he took his mouth and took a sip. After a while, the curl of white smoke rose, the smoke shrouded, the man''s carved perfect facial features became more and more gloomy. Outside the house, the man is irritable and smoking. Inside, the girl is playing with a music box. Although they are doing different actions, they begin to miss each other When Shen gently went out, Gu Qisen had just left. There was a faint smell of smoke in the corridor. After locking the door, she stopped for a long time at the place where he had stood before, and then went downstairs in a listless way. When we arrived at the first floor, the mobile phone that had been turned on again suddenly shook and began to sing sweet music. Chapter 237 Shen gently takes out her cell phone and looks down at the caller ID. when she sees that it''s Dongfang Jue, she purses her lips and presses the answer button. Before he could make a sound, Dongfang Jue''s cello like voice on the other end of the radio: "you just came to me?" His tone slightly up, with a few wisps of smile, jumped into Shen gently ears, like with a little happy. In fact, Dongfang Jue is really happy, because it''s the first time that Shen lightly calls him. "Well!" Shen lightly nods and says sincerely, "I received the express delivery. Thank you for the music box." "Oh, do you like it?" He asked in a deep voice. If you listen carefully, you will find that his sweet voice is mixed with a little uneasiness. Can Shen gently at this time which have the mind to pay attention to so much, she just "um" a, softly said a sentence "very like." "Just like it!" Hearing the answer she expected, Dongfang Jue hooked her lips and released a gentle smile between her eyes and eyebrows. The smile was so warm that Zuo Xing, who was just entering the door and was about to report to him, almost broke his glasses. Zuo Xingchao made an urgent and important report. Dongfang Jue twisted her eyebrows and had to say to Shen gently, "I still have something to do. I''ll talk about it next time." "Well, get busy." Shen lightly doesn''t know what to say to him. Seeing that he wants to hang up, she feels relieved. Dongfang Jue seems to see through her mind, and her lips can''t help thinking, "it''s a little far to talk with you on the phone. When I''m finished, I''ll go to s city to find you." "Ha?" Shen lightly is startled by him, swallowing saliva just want to say something, he has hung up the phone first. After reluctantly ending the call with Shen qingran, Dongfang Jue glanced at the left star, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes quickly dispersed. Instead, she was as cold as ever: "what''s the matter?" Knowing that he had disturbed his interest, Zuo Xing trembled, so he had to harden his head and open his mouth: "I have something to ask you, Mr. President!" "Good!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, Shen lightly just put the mobile phone into the bag, and another call came in. She took out her cell phone again, saw the word "cousin" on the screen, and immediately picked it up - "sister!" "I''m sorry. I''m very quiet. I just came back from outside. I left my cell phone at home, so I didn''t get your call. Can I help you? " Shen Fuxiao sat at her desk, turning on her laptop and talking to her on the phone. "It''s nothing important. I just passed by the procuratorate and wanted to see you." Shen gently answered truthfully, but his mood was inexplicably low. Shen Fuxiao was so sensitive that he asked her, "what''s the matter with you?" "I..." Shen stopped quietly, but for a moment he didn''t know how to speak. Shen Fuxiao asked again, "have you quarreled with Gu Qisen?" "Ah?" I didn''t expect my cousin to guess so accurately. Shen''s eyes flickered, but he told her, "ah, yes, it''s not!" "Well? What do you mean Shen Fuxiao frowned and was confused by her. Shen lightly didn''t answer, but clenched his lips and asked: "elder sister, are you at home? May I come to you now? " "Well, come here, I''ll wait for you!" "OK, I''ll see you later!" ¡°OK£¡¡± ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Shen lightly arrived at Shen Fuxiao''s home. Shen Fuxiao opens the door for her. as soon as she sees her cousin, Shen qingran suddenly finds a way to rely on her, sobbing and calling her: "elder sister --" as soon as her voice falls, her nose suddenly turns sour, and her tears are uncontrollable. She just falls down in front of Shen Fuxiao. "What''s the matter with you? Come on in, come on in. " Shen Fuxiao was frightened and asked her to come into the room in a hurry. After holding her to the sofa and sitting down, she quickly took out a few paper towels and handed them to her, carefully asked, "bullied by Gu Qisen?" Shen gently sucked his nose to wipe his tears, and denied: "no, he didn''t bully me." He just doesn''t want me, Wuwu Heart, once again a dull pain. Shen does not believe her words, apricot eyes staring at her red eyes for a long time, but sighed: "you silly girl, is too kind, was bullied also wholeheartedly toward him." "I Where is it? " Shen lightly retorts weakly. "No?" Shen Fuxiao shook his head and poked his hand in her face, teasing her. "Look, your little face clearly says that Gu Qisen bullied me, and you dare to lie in front of my eyes, eh?" "Chi, do you think you are sun Dasheng?"Shen was amused by her, and in an instant, the atmosphere was relaxed. Seeing that her mood gradually improved, Shen Fuxiao was a little relieved and went to the kitchen to pour her a glass of water. "Come on, have a glass of water to moisten your throat." "Thank you, sister." Shen gently took the cup and took a sip of warm water. Shen Fuxiao then sat down opposite her with a serious look: "what''s the matter with you? I''m not sure if you don''t tell me. " "I..." Shen hesitated for a moment, and finally he had a relationship with Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen didn''t want to be responsible and gave her a house and 200 million yuan in cash. Shen Fuxiao is so angry that she scolds Gu Qisen. If Shen doesn''t stop her, she has to kill Gu Qisen to find him. Because of this, the two sisters sat on the sofa, and no one spoke again. The huge living room was so quiet that they could only hear their breathing. After a long time, Shen Fuxiao calmed down and told her: "I tell you, since he has set a clear line with you, you also have the backbone to stop thinking about him." "Well, I understand." Shen hung his head gently, put his hands on his knees and held them tightly. Shen Fuxiao looked at her actions, suddenly reached over and touched her head, and comforted her in a soft voice: "he is not only a handsome guy in the world. To be honest, there are many young talents in our procuratorate who like you. Gu Qisen is blind, so he can''t see you." Speaking of this, Shen Fuxiao''s temper came out again. Shen gently smell speech, bitter smile: "love this thing, not you good enough, good enough, the other party will love you.". We are all adult men and women. When that happens, I He''s not to blame "You Why are you so stupid? " For her words, Shen found that she could not refute them, but she could not help scolding her again. "What if you''re not stupid? Is it hard to pester him? I can''t do it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fuxiao was silent for a few seconds, and then asked, "what''s your next plan?" "I..." Shen gently pinched the palm of his hand and slowly raised his head, "let''s build up the brand of Yan Yan first, and then I will leave after accumulating enough experience. Anyway, he is the top president. Even if I stay in Gu''s, it''s hard to get in touch with him. I''m not afraid of embarrassment when I meet him. But cousin, do you want me to return the 200 million yuan to grandfather Gu? " Chapter 238 "So much money, are you sure? Do you want to think about it again? " Although we know that Qingnian is not a greedy girl, how many people can really avoid temptation and confusion in the face of huge property? So Shen could not help persuading her to think twice. "No Shen lightly shook his head and said, "I can''t take this money. If it''s one or two million yuan, I will donate it without hesitation. After all, it''s a drop in the bucket for Gu Qisen, but now with so much money, I Anyway, it''s always family money. Even if Gu Qisen doesn''t want it, I still think it''s better to hand it over to my grandfather. In this way, I feel at ease. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to her, Shen Fuxiao pursed her lips and thought for several seconds before saying, "since you have decided, I will support you, but I''m sure I don''t regret it?" "Well, no regrets." With the approval of her cousin, Shen qingran finally burst out with a smile. This is the first time that she really smiles in such a long time. After talking about Gu Qisen''s 200 million yuan, the two sisters naturally talked about the upcoming seven day National Day holiday. Knowing that Shen lightly wants to go to Hong Kong on business alone, Shen Fuxiao, who loves her sister very much, can''t help worrying: "most of you haven''t been out of s city. Don''t you really need a secretary to accompany you?" "No, I''m not as weak as you think. Don''t worry." "That''s good!" Seeing that his sister has a plan, Shen Fuxiao slightly hooks his lips, then takes out his mobile phone and starts to look up the address book. While looking for it, he says to her, "I''ll give you the phone number of a friend in Hong Kong. He''s an inspector. You can call him if you have something to do." "Really?" Unexpectedly, Shen was overjoyed. Anyway, it''s best to have acquaintances in other places. Shen Fuxiao nodded with a smile: "of course it''s true. My friend is very handsome, I can''t point to you -- " " Hey, stop, stop! " Shen lightly interrupts her in a hurry, does not have the good spirit to stare at her one eye, "I am going to work, do not order the mandarin duck spectrum disorderly." "I see, my Lord." Shen Fuxiao choked his smile and put down his mobile phone. His tone suddenly became serious. "Anyway, my sister hopes you can take this opportunity to go out for a walk and let go of your heart. The world is so big, there is more than one Gu Qisen! " "Yes, I understand. Thank you, sister." Shen lightly nodded, suddenly seemed to think of something, can''t help but say: "you too, to consider for their own future Oh, shining and bright, I certainly hope you can find a good father for them." Shanshan and Liangliang are twin boys. They were born secretly by their cousins four years ago. As for their father Ah! Shen sighed quietly. Remembering the dark years she had gone through with her cousin, she thought to herself, if it''s hard, what''s more, what''s she experienced than her cousin? At least, my first time is to the most beloved man, but my cousin I don''t know why the fate of the two sisters is so bumpy? Because of Shen''s words, Shen Fuxiao unconsciously fell into the memory. After a long time of misty thinking, she calmed down and said faintly: "at present, I have no plans to fall in love and get married, and few men are willing to raise children for others. Shining and bright, I''m enough, although I''m also an unqualified mother, and I can''t accompany them all the time. " Speaking of this, her eyes suddenly dim a lot, between the corner of the eye brow is full of thick self blame. Shen gently looked at the heartache and quickly grasped her hand. Just as he wanted to say something to comfort her, he listened to Shen Fuxiao continue, "don''t worry, I''ve already survived, but it''s you. You must cheer up as soon as possible. Look at this black eye, you can be a national treasure." "Hee hee, national treasure, rare animal." Shen lightly and mischievously made a face to amuse her. Shen Fuxiao puffed a smile: "then call you Shen panda?" "No!" "Gentle panda?" "Ah, just call me Kung Fu Panda." "Ha ha -" ... " After staying at Shen Fuxiao''s house for one night, Shen Qingqian called Gu changqian the next morning, saying that he was going to visit him at Gu''s house. Gu changqian originally planned to go out, but for the sake of Shen lightly, he did not hesitate to push off the appointment and wait for her at home. At about half past ten, Shen came. Two people say hello to each other. After a short time of greeting, she makes clear her intention and gives Gu changqian her bank card. Gu changqian didn''t expect his grandson to do so much. He gave Shen qingran 200 million yuan without blinking. Two hundred million. What''s that concept? You don''t like it? Hum, if you don''t like it, you can spend one or two million to get rid of it. How can you spend so much money?The more he thought about it, the more Gu changqian felt that Gu Qisen was not good enough. He half narrowed his sharp eyes, and a ray of strange color passed by his eyes. Shen lightly didn''t know Gu changqian''s mind. Seeing that he was holding the bank card and didn''t speak, she subconsciously clenched the palm of her hand and said, "grandfather, please dispose of this card. Thank you." "All right, let your girl take such a large amount of money, you can''t sleep and eat well, grandfather is not affectable, take the money back." Gu changqian said in a slow voice and directly received the card into his pocket. Seeing this, Shen was relieved. Unable to refuse Gu changqian''s gracious invitation, Shen lightly left Gu''s house after lunch. As soon as she left, Gu immediately dialed Gu Haoyun''s number. Gu Haoyun is having dinner with Gu Zhenghong and Su Han in the teahouse outside. When he sees the word "grandfather" on the screen of his mobile phone, he is slightly stunned and surprised. "Mom and Dad, Grandpa called." He politely informed his parents that he would pick up the phone in front of them. "Hello, grandfather!" From childhood to adulthood, his grandfather took the initiative to call him a few times, so at this moment, Gu Haoyun was not only worried, but also had some small expectations. I remember when he was young, because of his grandfather''s unfairness, he ran to Gu''s house and asked him: "grandfather, you are all your grandchildren. Why are you so eccentric? Why do you give all your love to my brother, and don''t give me any? " At that time, my grandfather replied, "you have parents, and your brother has only me!" In a word, he succeeded in getting rid of all the resentment in his heart. Even since then, he never mentioned any grievances, because, as his third son, he is not qualified to "Haoyun, my grandfather knows that you are purchasing AK recently. I will send 200 million yuan to your account later. This fund is supposed to be sponsored by my grandfather." Gu changqian''s old voice pulled Gu Haoyun back from his memory, and his words made him extremely flattered. Chapter 239 "Grandfather? What did you say? " Thinking that he was listening, Gu Haoyun subconsciously clenched his mobile phone and carefully confirmed it again. "Grandfather said to give you two hundred million!" Gu changqian repeated what he had just said. Gu Haoyun finally calmed down. However, he still felt that it was inconceivable. He could only ask him, "why Why? Why do you want to give me money? " Instead of answering him, Gu took a sip of tea, moistened his throat and asked, "aren''t you short of money? I''m your grandfather. It''s strange to help you? " "Well Thank you, Grandpa Knowing his grandfather''s unyielding character, Gu Haoyun no longer tangled and took the money with ease. After all, as my grandfather said, he''s his own grandfather. It''s reasonable to give him 2 billion yuan. Moreover, compared with those he got from his brother, it''s just a scratch, because his grandfather planned for Gu Qisen, but his favorite is gentle Thinking about this, Gu Haoyun''s heart suddenly aches. Although he already knows that Gu Qisen is the one he loves, his love for the past 15 years is not something that he can let go of In a trance, he heard Gu changqian speak in a deep voice: "our grandson and grandson, thank you very much. However, after you have successfully acquired AK, my grandfather hopes that you can give 20% of the shares to Qingfeng. Is that ok? " "No problem, of course." Gu Haoyun didn''t want to agree directly. After they reached an agreement, they talked a few more words about home affairs, and then ended the call. Gu Haoyun puts his mobile phone back on the table and raises his eyes, which are the prying eyes of Gu Zhenghong and Su Han. He smiles and looks excited: "Dad, mom, grandpa is going to inject capital into AK for me." "Well, mom heard that. Congratulations on Youchen!" Su Han took the lead in responding, immediately holding a piece of braised pork with chopsticks to him, smiling very brightly, "mom has always told you that your grandfather can''t care about you, look, he has offered to inject capital for you, which also shows that he still has you in his heart, so you must refuel, you know?" "I see. Thank you, mom." Gu Haoyun nodded to her, and then put a spare ribs into Su Han''s bowl, "Mom, you should eat more." "Ah Su Han should be a, head down to eat his son over the ribs, but there are all kinds of taste in the heart. Gu Zhenghong sees the interaction between their mother and son in his eyes, and his deep eyes pass a touch of complex feelings. After leaving Gu''s house, Shen lightly went back to his home and couldn''t wait to turn on his computer to search for strategies for Hong Kong. When she went out for the first time, she felt uneasy. But on second thought, there will always be many unknown opportunities in her life. How can she see the beautiful scenery without going out and trying? She has been a fan of TVB since childhood. How can she miss the classic TVB route when she goes to Hong Kong? As a result, she searched TVB strategy on some tourism websites, and after introducing several famous scenic spots, she soon did a good job of free travel strategy. Because she didn''t sleep well last night, Shen Qingwen yawns all the time. It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon when she goes back to her room to catch up. The mobile phone in her bag just rings. Looking at the caller ID, it turned out to be su Youchen. Shen lightly picked it up immediately: "Youchen, long time no see! How are you doing recently? " Counting up, they haven''t met for some time. At this moment, she can''t help thinking about him and aunt su. "Very good. And you? " Gu Haoyun''s voice is as gentle as ever. His personality is so good that people feel as comfortable as Mu Chunfeng. Even Shen Qingwen, who loves Gu Qisen deeply, still has to admit that he is much more lovable than his brother. Ah, Shen lightly, Shen lightly, why do you think of Gu Qisen again? Don''t think, don''t think! Bad comments! After secretly scolding himself in his heart, Shen gently just laughed and said perfunctorily: "mm-hmm, it''s very good. It''s also very smooth to work in Gu''s family." "That''s good!" Gu Haoyun didn''t notice her forced smile, and quickly said the purpose of her call, "by the way, do you have time in the evening? Let''s have dinner together. I have something to tell you. " "Yes, no problem!" Shen gently nodded without hesitation. Before, maybe she would take care of Gu Qisen''s feelings more or less, and dare not get too close to you Chen. But now, the man has thrown himself away as garbage, why should she be a virgin? Anyway, you can make friends with anyone you want, and you can get close to anyone you want. Well, as long as you have a clear conscience, Bodhisattvas dare not do anything to her After making an appointment with Gu Haoyun about the time and place of the meeting, Shen ran back to the room to make up for sleep. - compared with Shen lightly''s lovelorn, Shen Fuxiao, who has a little more rotten peach blossoms recently, is also depressed and wants to be crazy.The day before yesterday, she told Shen that she didn''t plan to get married and fall in love. The next day, she just went to take care of the house. Suddenly, her mother called and forced her to go on a blind date. Shen''s first reaction, of course, was to refuse, but in the end, he couldn''t resist his mother''s trick of crying, making trouble and hanging himself. He had to go perfunctorily. I thought it was bad enough to be forced to go on a blind date. Unfortunately, I met someone I particularly hate at the entrance of the coffee shop these days. "Oh, isn''t that prosecutor Shen? Why don''t you come here for coffee instead of hiding at home and coding Gong Tianqi didn''t expect that, in order to refresh himself, he ran out of the hospital to buy a cup of coffee nearby. He ran into Shen Da Meiren and immediately went up to say hello happily. However, Shen didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He didn''t even look at him, so he went around his tall body and went through the door. Gong Tianqi asked himself to be bored. He touched his nose and murmured, "will you die if you talk to me? There are many girls in the world who are willing to talk to me! Hum, I''m so angry! " After entering the coffee shop, Shen Fuxiao looks around, then straightens his back and walks to the card seat by the window. It''s obvious that he''s coming to meet someone specially, which arouses Gong Tianqi''s curiosity. Sure enough, after a while, Gong Tianqi saw her sitting down in front of a young man in a suit and glasses. Oh, is this a legendary blind date? Wow, headlines! Gong Tianqi''s charming peach blossom eyes suddenly narrowed, and his mouth involuntarily stirred up a bad smile. Originally, he bought a cup of coffee and left, but at this moment, he simply changed his mind. Hum, dare you ignore him? See how he messed up her blind date! Shen Fuxiao, Shen Fuxiao, I want to see how you can get married. Ha ha The more Gong Tianqi thinks about it, the better he feels. He quickly finds an excellent place to eavesdrop. Chapter 240 Shen Fuxiao is absent-minded, stirring his coffee cup, patiently listening to the conversation of a man with turtle glasses, who is known as one in a hundred, sitting opposite her, occasionally politely agrees. She turned her head and thought about how to end the boring conversation. Suddenly, she heard the other party''s speech full of superiority: "prosecutor Shen, although I came back from studying abroad, I''m still more traditional. I hope my future wife can teach my husband and children at home. I don''t ask her to be obedient, but at least she must be pure. I think you are so beautiful and elegant. In addition, you are engaged in procuratorial work, and I heard that you have never had a boyfriend, so you''d better deal with it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fuxiao''s fingers holding the spoon trembled slightly. Dai Mei frowned slightly and did not answer. Seeing that she was silent, the man with glasses thought that she didn''t hear clearly and didn''t give up to ask again. Shen Fuxiao raised his eyes and asked him, "so what? What if not? " "If not, then You don''t love yourself As if she did not expect to ask, the eye man looked a little excited. He said, a pair of small eyes straight at her that elegant dust out of the small face, always think that she is really beautiful, like a fairy, so in fact she is not, it seems to matter. Glasses man to do their own psychological construction, and quickly added, "however, look at you so beautiful, as long as you get married after husband for the day, I can also not mind if you are married with someone else in bed, anyway, not just a layer of film, there is the best, no, if it is you, I also recognized." "Then I really want to thank you!" Shen''s words are full of satire. Can glasses man Leng is didn''t hear out, and began to show his straight male cancer, sand pig doctrine. Shen Fuxiao thought that if she hadn''t considered that he was a relative of the leader of his mother''s unit, she would have left long ago. How could she have sat here and watched him perform a one-man show? No, no, she can''t stand it! After counting one, two, three silently, I planned to count to ten and then find an excuse to get up and leave. However, before I started to take action, a smile came from behind -- "Xiaofu, have you made it clear to him?" Bang - Gong Tianqi! There must be no good for this man to show up! And call her Xiaofu? What the hell? What does he want? Shen Fuxiao secretly grits her teeth and thinks about how to deal with the man who appears in front of her. Gong Tianqi has rushed to them. He even sits down in the empty seat beside her very familiar. He smiles and asks the glasses man: "who are you? Who came back from studying abroad? " "You Who are you Looking at Cheng Yaojin, who killed half the way and has a good face, the man with glasses has a pretty face, and suddenly he is on guard. Gong Tianqi didn''t answer him, but he was still full of smile. His handsome face looked very innocent, but his tone was full of banter: "tut Tut, your condition is very good. Unfortunately, Xiaofu doesn''t like a successful man in our family. She only likes Xiaobai, like me." Words fall, he intentionally touched his delicate chin, two charming peach blossom eyes flicker, appear particularly lovely. At this moment, no one can imagine that the handsome and unmarried boy in his early 20s will be one of the four little boys in s city. In fact, it is not too much to say that he is a fresh graduate. Listening to Gong Tianqi''s claim that he is a little white faced, Shen Fuxiao turns his mouth. This person is also too happy, how can anyone rush to say that he is a little white faced? Ha ha, how funny! For a moment, she didn''t feel so depressed. However, for fear that Gong Tianqi might not be serious enough to tarnish his reputation, Shen Fuxiao pursed his lips just to explain. Unexpectedly, the man with glasses asked Gong Tianqi faster than her. His voice trembled with shock: "you You mean she''s keeping a little white face? " "Yes Gong Tianqi nodded like a pound of garlic, so he simply leaned his head on Shen Fuxiao''s shoulder, and the corner of his eyes and eyebrows were filled with provocation: "look, are we good match? Well Not used to being too close to others, Shen Fuxiao twisted his eyebrows and quickly pushed his head away. As for the man with glasses, he has been very angry for a long time, especially when he saw that Shen Fuxiao was silent. If he didn''t make it clear, he just admitted that what the little white face said was the truth. It''s too deceiving! Then, he stood up and glared at Shen Fuxiao with grief. "Prosecutor Shen, I didn''t expect you to be such an unruly woman. You conduct oneself well! bye! No, never again He didn''t look back after such a sentence. Shen Fuxiao is as indifferent as ever, but her persistent coffee cup hand trembles slightly, which reveals her irritability.After disturbing Shen''s blind date, Gong Tianqi is in a good mood and raises a brighter smile at the corner of his mouth. "Prosecutor Shen, I helped you drive away a sand pig. Should you treat me to a cup of coffee?" Shen Fuxiao took a sip of coffee and took a silent look at him. "Can''t Gong Si afford a cup of coffee?" "Yes, my Lord is a little white face. Where did you get the money?" He replied, with his face unchanged. Shen Fuxiao choked on his words and almost spewed out his coffee. She stood up with her bag, took out a hundred yuan bill from her purse, and said with a smile: "here, this is for you! I''m going Seeing her long legs ready to leave, Gong Tianqi quickly grabbed her, "don''t, prosecutor Shen, it''s rare to have time. We can also have a chat." "Sorry, I''m busy!" Shen Fuxiao shakes off his hand, straightens his back and goes out. "Hello -" seeing this, Gong Tianqi had to follow her step by step, looking for a topic, "prosecutor Shen, do you just watch your cousin being bullied by my third brother? I tell you that he will attend the charity dinner tonight. Would you like to join me and scold Shen gently? You know, it''s not so easy for you to see him on weekdays. " Originally did not want to take care of him, but once it comes to Shen lightly, Shen Fuxiao still can''t help but stop, Xiu Mei micro Cu, deep in thought. After a few seconds or so, she nodded and agreed, "OK!" ¡­¡­ After sleeping for a long time, Shen qingran woke up in the morning. She didn''t want Gu Haoyun to wait for a long time, so she packed up and went out in a hurry. However, as soon as she walked out of the alley, she saw a lengthened Lincoln car in front of her. Shen lightly in the heart clap Deng for a while, don''t know why, suddenly pass a silk not good premonition. Chapter 241 Shen gently and subconsciously pulled the bag tightly, ready to go around the intersection ahead of the Lincoln car. Just then the door opened, and a tall man got out of the car and came to her. Without waiting for Shen to open his mouth, he nodded to her and said, "Miss Shen, please welcome our master." "Your master?" Shen lightly''s first reaction was Dongfang Jue, but when he thought about it, he thought it was impossible, because Dongfang Jue said yesterday that he would be very busy during this period of time, and it would take him a while to come to s city. So, who would it be? Just when he was slightly puzzled, the other side generously gave the answer: "our master is vice president Qiao of M country, and he is Gu Shao''s uncle." "Oh, I see!" Shen lightly nodded, and then held the bag in his arms. His apricot eyes narrowed slightly, and he continued to ask him, "but what can vice president Qiao do for me?" "When you see the master, you will know." "That''s fine." Since the other party won''t tell her the answer, Shen lightly won''t ask. In fact, she''s not stupid. She''s just a little shrimp. It''s certainly not good for the vice president of a country to come to her. Ah! In front of this posture, she could not avoid it. It seemed that she had to see the move. When the man saw her promise, he quickly helped her open the back seat door. Seeing this, Shen had to sit in. After getting on the bus, she immediately picked up her mobile phone, opened the wechat app, found Gu Haoyun''s Avatar, and edited a message: "sorry, you Chen. There''s something urgent. I can''t keep my appointment tonight. If you''re not in a hurry, shall we make another appointment? " Press the send button, she anxiously waiting for Gu Haoyun to reply, almost two seconds later, a message pops up: "what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? " "It''s just a small thing, you don''t have to worry about it!" Shen lightly sent a message in the past, and quickly added, "what are you looking for me for? How about wechat? " "Don''t worry. We''d better meet sometime and talk." "Good!" ¡­¡­ After sending wechat with Gu Haoyun, the car just stopped at the gate of a senior club. Push the door to get out of the car and look at this very elegant building in front of you. Although Shen Qingnian has never been here, he knows that it is the most famous Z Club in s city and the most common place for Gu Qisen and other brothers. At first, she was a little worried, but seeing that this was Gu Qisen''s territory, she could not help but quietly breathe a sigh of relief. "Miss Shen, please come inside." The man stood beside her and gave her a please sign. "Well, please lead the way, thank you!" "All right, follow me." The other side said, take the lead in front of her. Shen gently emboldened himself and followed carefully. ¡­¡­ At the same time, a lively dinner is in full swing in a seven star hotel. The sponsor is Cui''s group, one of the four major families in s city. Those who come here are rich or expensive. Even Gu Qisen and some of them have given full face to attend. Cui Tuo is busy greeting the guests, but Gong Tianqi is not bubbling. Gu Qisen and Jiang Jingxiu simply hide in the sofa in the corner, drinking and chatting. "So, are you determined to keep a distance from Shen lightly?" Jiang Jingxiu is only one month older than Gu Qisen. Of the four brothers, they are the most talkative. Therefore, he knows more or less about what happened recently. "What else? What can we do? " Gu Qisen poured a mouthful of red wine and laughed at himself. Jiang Jingxiu held the glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked him seriously, "do you like her?" "Yes!" Gu Qisen blurted out without hesitation. If he doesn''t like it, he won''t be so miserable In his heart, he filled himself with a glass of wine and drank it all. Jiang Jingxiu''s deep eyes stared at him for a long time, and he just hit the nail on the head and said, "have you ever thought that if you can''t find Lin Xiya all the time, are you going to live alone? You are the successor of Gu''s family. Can Gu''s grandfather allow you to stand alone for a woman all your life instead of inheriting the family Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and cut the railway: "it''s impossible not to find her! My gut tells me she''s still alive! " "Well, since you insist, as a brother, I have to support you." Knowing that he is a person who is difficult to change once he is identified, Jiang Jingxiu has to stop this topic for a while. Ah, grandfather Gu also asked him to act as an emotional lobbyist from time to time, asking him to change his mind and accept Shen qingran. But in this situation, he can''t help I really hope that Lin Xiya can show up early, and let them have a look at what kind of national beauty is, so that Gu Qisen can be fascinated like this!"Oh, second brother, third brother, I finally found you." Gong Tianqi''s energetic voice is like a breeze, blowing away their depression. Gu Qisen raised his eyes, just to see him go this way with a tall woman. Shen Fuxiao? Why is she here? In the man''s eyes, a wisp of surprise passed quietly. When the thoughts were flying, the man and the woman had already come to them. "Second brother, I''d like to introduce you. This is my female companion tonight, prosecutor Shen. How is she, isn''t she beautiful? Don''t envy me too much, you bachelor Gong Tianqi is elated and goes to Jiang Jing to shave his face. After all, he can make Shen Fuxiao his girlfriend, but he doesn''t make him beautiful. Although he has used all kinds of tricks in this process, no matter how the process is, the result is important. Originally, he intended to show off in front of his second brother, but he didn''t expect that when Shen saw Jiang Jingxiu, he took the initiative to say hello to him, "senior, long time no see." Senior? Shit, they''re old friends? Second brother, why didn''t you say it earlier? Whimper, whimper Jiang Jingxiu gave Shen Fuxiao a slight smile, and his attitude was very gentle: "yes, long time no see. I heard that you have made great contributions a while ago. Congratulations." "Thank you. I''m just doing my duty. You win every lawsuit. That''s great." "If I can be praised by you, I may be too happy to sleep tonight." ¡­¡­ See them you a language I a, familiar ground chatted a day, be treated as air to hang one side of Gong Tianqi can''t help but depressed. He blinked his long eyelashes, quickly reached for Shen Fuxiao''s arm and whispered to her: "here, my third brother is there, don''t you want to find him? Go When he finished, he yelled at Gu Qisen, "third brother, my prosecutor Shen is looking for you!" Prosecutor Shen? Shen can''t help but roll his eyes and say nothing to this young master. Chapter 242 "What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen put down his glass and asked absently. In fact, since Shen Fuxiao will be here with Gong Tianqi, he has a premonition that she is coming for herself, which is true. Shen Fuxiao didn''t want to talk about it here. He simply said, "can you talk in another place?" Before Gu Qisen could make a statement, Gong Tianqi said with a smile, "Oh, for what? It''s the quietest place here." Then he sat next to Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen suddenly stood up at this time, put his hands in the bag and said faintly: "let''s go to the garden." He said that the tall figure had already walked out quickly. Shen Fuxiao went out immediately. Gong Tianqi wants to follow the crowd, but his shoulder is held down by Jiang Jingxiu, "come on, drink with my second brother! You are a man. It''s not good to gossip too much. " "Second brother, don''t I care about third brother?" Gong Tianqi is unwilling to refute. "Care is chaos! You don''t know about Arsene''s temper. Now he still tolerates you. When he gets angry, you''ll wait to go to the South Pole. " Jiang Jingxiu finished and handed him a glass of wine. Gong Tianqi said "hum" and had to sit down. ¡­¡­ Z Club. Shen Qingnian was taken all the way to a luxury apartment on the third floor, where Qiao Zhian had been waiting for her. He seems to be about 50 years old. Maybe he has been active in politics all the year round. It gives people a feeling of being very smart and deep. At least at first glance, Shen Qingwen is afraid of this man and thinks he is not easy to get along with. But even so, out of politeness, she took the initiative to say hello and said, "Hello, Vice President Joe! This is Shen Qingnian. What can I do for you? " Qiao Zhian did not answer her words, but looked at her with gloomy eyes, and a touch of contempt came up from the corner of his lips: "I thought it was a woman who charmed Qi Sen, but I never thought it would be such a little girl as you." Recently, Qiao Zhian''s mood is extremely manic because he lost to Dongfang Jin in the presidential election, so he naturally put most of the responsibility on Gu Qisen. After all, if Gu Qisen hadn''t withdrawn his investment from m country, he would never have lost so miserably and lost the presidency. He was filled with anger and hated Gu Qisen''s selflessness. However, anyway, this son of a bitch was always his cousin''s blood. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t really do anything to Gu Qisen, but If it wasn''t for Ranran''s slip of tongue, he really didn''t know that Gu Qisen was not so selfless and devoted to Gu''s interests. It was for a woman that he made a deal with Dongfang Jue Think of this, Qiao Zhian more gloomy, looking at Shen gently eyes also let her unconsciously hit a shiver. Shen lightly subconsciously clenched the palm of his hand, but he was puzzled by his words. What does it mean to bewitch Gu Qisen? How could she have that ability? Laughing at herself, she raised her beautiful chin and retorted clearly: "I think you should be mistaken. I have nothing to do with Gu Qisen. Let alone bewitch him, he and I are not even friends." Yeah, how could a friend go to bed? How can a friend get paid after going to bed? In Gu Qisen''s eyes, she is nothing more than a girl who can solve with money This cognition made Shen qingran''s heart ache suddenly. Her long nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, which made her palm ache again and again. Qiao Zhian didn''t believe her at all, and directly exposed her: "you are legally registered husband and wife, it doesn''t matter? What''s more, if he doesn''t care about you, he will sacrifice my uncle in order to save you and make a deal with Dongfang Jue? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qingqiao''s face turned white. In my impression, Gu Qisen seemed to have said this to Dongfang Jue, but at that time, she was immersed in the joy of regaining her freedom. How could she pay so much attention to it? And then, naturally, I forgot The more he thought about it, the more upset Shen qingran felt. He could not help regretting that he had just been too thoughtless to come to the appointment so boldly. What if he was really bad for himself? No, no, no, this is Gu Qisen''s territory. Qiao Zhian should not do that Shen gently comforted himself secretly. After taking a deep breath, he plucked up his courage and continued: "I don''t know what you are talking about. Gu Qisen and I have separated and are going to divorce. I''m not so important to him. If you want to use me to deal with him, I suggest you save it." Although she can''t figure out Qiao Zhian''s idea, Shen Qingnian thinks that in any case, she can''t put herself in a passive position, let alone drag Gu Qisen down, because she knows very well that although Gu Qisen doesn''t love herself, he will try his best to protect her in case of danger Maybe that''s why she can''t let go?"It''s no use arguing any more. I''ll ask him to come and confront me on the spot. Is it because of you that he withdrew his capital from country m?" Qiao Zhian said, in front of her face, picked up the phone to call Gu Qisen. The phone rang several times before it was picked up, and a man''s low voice came from the radio: "uncle." Qiao Zhian glanced at Shen lightly with a nervous look and said with no expression: "I''m in Z Club. I''m looking for you for something urgent. Come here." ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll be right there Gu Qisen thought for a moment and finally agreed. Hang up the phone, he raised his eyes and looked at Shen Fuxiao, who was standing opposite him and staring at him, then he said in a deep voice: "I have something to go first. I''m sorry about you, but I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I hope you can accompany her more during this time. " He said, nodded to her, and then turned away. Just walked out two steps, behind him came Shen Fuxiao''s helpless voice: "Mr. Gu, we gently love you deeply, I can see that you clearly like her, why, why can''t you be together?" Why Gu Qisen stopped for a moment and closed his eyes painfully because of Shen''s words. The surrounding air suddenly became dull, as if even the wind did not flow, and the whole garden was filled with an indescribable sadness. Shen Fuxiao seemed to understand his silence and couldn''t help trying to ask, "do you have someone else in your heart?" Apart from this reason, she couldn''t figure out why he was willing to push them away. They loved each other so much Not expecting that Shen Fuxiao would guess so accurately, Gu Qisen hesitated for a few seconds and finally admitted: "yes, I have a beloved woman long ago. I hope you can keep this secret, thank you Shen Fuxiao Chapter 243 From the moment he learned that Gu Qisen was coming to Z Club, Shen''s nerves were not relaxed. Time flies by, but in the process of waiting for him, Shen gently feels all kinds of uneasiness and suffering. "You go to the room inside." Just when she felt her heart was about to jump out, Qiao Zhian suddenly opened her mouth. Then someone came up to her and made a gesture of please. Shen lightly has no choice but to leave. As soon as the door was closed, I heard a report from someone across the door: "master, Gu Shao is here." "Ask him in!" "Yes The other side withdrew again. At the thought that Gu Qisen was about to come in, Shen lightly''s heart suddenly raised his throat. She leaned back against the door and held her breath subconsciously. After a while, his magnetic voice leaped into her ears like that: "uncle, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to come to me?" "Well! What do you say? " Qiao Zhian snorted coldly, and his attitude was as bad as before. Gu has the final say, but reverent and respectful, but he said with a great reverence, "if it''s about the presidential election of M, I have explained this question before. Gu is not the one I have to say, so -" "all this time, do you still want to cheat me?" Qiaozhian language with impatience to interrupt him, "there is a girl named Shen gently, right? It''s for her that you make a deal with Dongfang Jue and withdraw capital from m country so that Dongfang Jin can take the upper position. Qisen, Qisen, uncle is very nice to you, isn''t he? Since childhood, I treat you as my own son. How do you repay me? Stand in line with the enemy at the most critical moment to pull my hind legs? You say, how can I forgive you for this? " Xu is too angry, Qiao Zhian a face Huo ground rose to pig liver color, always maintain proper he, also began recently a bit more decadent. Unexpectedly, he would know such an episode. Gu Qisen half narrowed his long and narrow eyes and quietly flashed a strange light. "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing his silence, Qiao Zhian asked again aggressively. Gu Qisen said slowly: "the withdrawal of capital from m country is a decision made by the board of directors of the group in May. It has nothing to do with Shen Qingwen. If you don''t believe me, I can have someone call up the video of the meeting to show you. In business, I''m not going to joke about the whole group and your future for the sake of a woman. " "But this woman is your wife!" Qiao Zhian said that, intentionally or unintentionally, he glanced at Shen qingran''s room. Gu Qisen didn''t know that Shen Qingnian was at the scene. At this moment, he was afraid that Qiao Zhian would attack her. He could only try his best to get rid of the relationship with her and said against his heart: "you misunderstood that she is my wife, but she was married by my grandfather, and we will divorce soon. Please don''t listen to the rumors outside, and think how important she is to me. In particular, the withdrawal of capital from m country is unlikely to affect any decision I make! " "Is it?" Qiao Zhian smiles slightly, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "It seems that Shen lightly didn''t cheat me." On hearing Shen''s name, Gu Qisen suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. If the next second, he would listen to a "creak" sound, the door of a room was opened, turned his head, and unexpectedly saw Shen gently come out from the inside. Four eyes are opposite, but their eyes are not glued together as before. Instead, they avoid each other. So, without even a second to look at each other, Gu Qisen turned his head to look at Qiao Zhian again and asked coldly, "what do you mean?" "Make things clear!" Qiao Zhian snorted coldly and continued, "since you''re all going to divorce, I don''t need to investigate again. However -- " speaking of this, he pauses, his eyes are deep, he glances at Shen gently, and his tone is full of threats," if I find you are cheating me, I will bear the consequences! Come and see off "Yes As soon as his voice fell, someone came forward and invited Shen qingran and Gu Qisen out. Leaving Qiao Zhian''s suite, Shen qingran didn''t even look at Gu Qisen. Without looking back, he walked quickly to the elevator. "Light -" Gu Qisen originally wanted to stop her, but in the end, the words were stuck in her throat and didn''t come out. He could only stand in the same place and watch her petite figure disappear at the end of the corridor. Shen lightly walks out of the gate of Z Club. Instead of calling a taxi or taking the subway or bus, she walked aimlessly in the street. "You have misunderstood that she is my grandfather''s wife, and we are going to divorce soon. Please don''t listen to the rumors and think how important she is to me. In particular, the withdrawal of capital from m country is unlikely to affect any decision I make! "In my mind, like playing music, I repeated the man''s vows to Qiao Zhian again and again. It was such a long period, but she could remember every word clearly. Every word he said was turned into a sharp knife, mercilessly beating her heart. She doesn''t matter to him. In fact, she has known this for a long time. However, it''s one thing for her to realize it. It''s another thing for her to hear it from him Oh, I can finally say goodbye to four years of unrequited love. If not, with her persistent character, I really don''t know when she will come out of the lovelorn. Therefore, based on this point, maybe I should thank Qiao Zhian, even if he doesn''t mean well In the night of the city, neon is shining. Almost all the people who come and go on the road are couples, holding hands, shoulder to shoulder, or cuddling together No matter what kind of way to get along with, it''s all so abusive and enviable. She crooked her lips and laughed, but her eyes were inexplicably sour, like tears coming out. Fortunately, the light was dim at this time. Even if she cried, she was not afraid of being laughed at. After coming out of Z Club, Gu Qisen followed her all the way, watching her trot for a while, then stop and stand still. His thin back exuded a strong sadness, which made his heart ache involuntarily. Looking at her squatting in front of him, he wanted to go over and hold her hand. He wanted to hold her in his arms, but he took a step forward and pulled him back. No, he can no longer indulge himself or give her hope. Since there is no way to promise her a bright future, he should not provoke her again Shen Qingwen, I''m sorry! short pain is better than long pain. I believe optimistic and cheerful, like you, will be able to cheer up and wipe me from the bottom of my heart This night, Gu Qisen has been quietly with her, I do not know how long, until she returned home, closed the door and turned on the light, he left with a heavy step. Chapter 244 When he got home, he was so hungry that Shen felt that he didn''t even eat dinner. She had no appetite. She had planned to be hungry until tomorrow, but then she thought that she would have to go to work tomorrow. In case of hunger and illness, it would be too irresponsible, so she finally dragged her tired body to the kitchen. Ready to boil water to cook noodles, but suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Who is it?" Shen gently put out the gas and asked as he went out. "XX take out!" "Ah? I didn''t order takeout? " "It was ordered by a young lady named Shen Fuxiao!" "Oh, please wait!" After asking the other party to wait for a moment, Shen Qingqian immediately picks up her mobile phone and calls Shen Fuxiao. After being confirmed by her cousin, she quickly opens the door. After signing in, she took the delicious takeout and went into the house. She couldn''t help sending a wechat to her cousin, asking why she chose to order her takeout at this time. Shen Fuxiao replied: "I had a snack outside. I thought it was delicious, so I ordered one for you by the way." "Oh yeah, that''s my good cousin!" Shen lightly believed it, and unconsciously burst into a smile. After a while, Shen sent a "bared teeth" expression, let her eat quickly. "OK, OK, I''m not welcome." After sending this wechat, Shen qingran finally couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food. He sat on the sofa with a bento box and began to eat small mouthfuls. Meanwhile, sitting in the car, Gu Qisen received a text message from Shen Fuxiao: "the takeout has arrived. Thank you for caring about her. But in the future, please do what you say and don''t interfere in her life any more! " Staring at the dense lines of words on the mobile phone screen, Gu Qisen blinked some sore eyes. After pondering for a long time, he gave her a "OK". ¡°OK£¿¡± With a sneer, Shen put his cell phone back into his bag. Looking up, I was startled by a brain melon coming over. It was gong Tianqi''s dazzling face. "Prosecutor Shen, who are you texting so mysteriously?" He supported his chin with one hand, put his elbow on the steering wheel, and looked at her with two eyes flickering. How did he look? How did he gossip. Shen Fuxiao shook his head and glared at him: "the green light is going to be on soon. Drive quickly. If you don''t drive, I''ll take a taxi myself." If she had not just been busy ordering takeout and had no time to care too much, how could she have accidentally got into his thief''s car? "How fierce!" Gong Tianqi feels his nose and looks out of the window. He sees that the green light is just on. He has to start the engine and drive in the direction of the procuratorate. After driving for a short time, Gong Xiaoye, unwilling to be lonely, began to have nothing to say. "Prosecutor Shen, there are still 15 minutes left from the destination. Why don''t we have a chat, or how boring it is?" Shen Fuxiao raised his eyelids for a moment, gave him a light glance, and said, "I have nothing to talk about with you." "Oh, isn''t that the conversation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve never seen such a shameless man. Shen Fuxiao feels speechless. But to be honest, she didn''t hate him as much as before. After all, he was like a living treasure. As long as there was him, the atmosphere would become happy unconsciously. Shen Fuxiao thought that he must have grown up in a place full of love. Otherwise, he could not have such a sunny and carefree personality, unlike himself As a child, she lost her father. Her mother dragged her hard to grow up and pinned all her hopes on her. She was looking forward to her success, her marriage and birth, and her happy life However, she is beautiful and has excellent achievements. If she develops normally, she will not let her mother down. Unexpectedly, five years ago, she was robbed of her innocence and destroyed all her dreams Up to now, she doesn''t know who is the bad guy who destroyed her, but she still won''t give up any chance to find him out. If she breaks the law, she must be punished by the law, and she will send that person to prison herself! Thinking of this, Shen can''t help holding the palm of his hand tightly, with a strong hatred between his eyes and eyebrows. Maybe she hates that person too much, or maybe Gong Tianqi himself has super high insight, so although he didn''t drive to see her face, he still found something wrong with her. The peach blossom eyes turned, so he pursed his lips and didn''t disturb her any more. The sharp eye finds the signboard of the ice cream shop in front of him. Gong Tianqi simply drives the car to the door of the shop and stops. "What for?" Shen Fuxiao was a little confused. Gong Tianqi gave her a brilliant smile: "just wait for me for a while." Then, without waiting for her response, he immediately pushed the door open and went out.Shen was about to get off the bus when he realized that he had locked the door. Schemer! Are you afraid she''ll run away? Turning to the outside of the car, you can see the romantic advertisement above the door of the ice cream shop: "happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are all in the bucket". The picture shows a girl holding a large bucket of ice cream, with a satisfied smile between her eyebrows and eyes. Shen Fuxiao stared at the advertisement picture. After a few minutes, someone appeared with a big bucket of ice cream. "Here you are!" He directly from the window, the ice cream into, "it is said that the mood of ice cream, eat will become happy." "Do you believe what the merchants say?" Shen Fuxiao reached out to catch it with a smile. Gong Tianqi shrugged, "there are many things in this world. If you believe in them, there will be none." "Maybe." Shen Fuxiao murmured, subconsciously glanced at the ice cream bucket in his arms, the cold light at the bottom of his eyes, inexplicably warm. At this time, Gong Tianqi has returned to the car. The car starts again soon and disappears in the bleak autumn night. Shen Qingnian devotes all her energy to her work and performs very well. The employees of Yan Yan brand like her more and more, and Gu Yishan, the general manager, treats her differently. Frustrated in love and proud in career, is God pitying her and taking special care of her? At noon on Tuesday, she went to the factory to see the samples. On her way back, she unexpectedly received a call from Gu Haoyun - "gently, when are you free? Can you come to AK? " "Well, is it all right now? I happened to be outside? " "Of course. Come over and come straight to my office." "Good!" After Shen lightly hung up the phone, he said with a smile to the driver in charge of picking her up in the company, "brother Chen, we won''t go back to the company first. Let''s go to AK. Thank you." "Yes, Mr. Shen. You don''t have to be so polite. " The driver nodded politely at her, then turned the car around and drove to the sky twin towers where AK was. Chapter 245 After 20 minutes, the car arrives at the sky twin towers. I don''t know how long I''ll stay here, so Shen didn''t ask the driver to wait for her. He kindly let him leave work early. "Thank you, Mr. Shen." I didn''t expect such a good thing. The driver was more grateful to Shen Qingwen. After all, in this world, there are few young, beautiful and understanding female bosses that men don''t like. "You''re welcome!" After waving goodbye to the driver, Shen gently swept some messy long hair, and then walked into the landmark building with a briefcase. When she stepped here again, she couldn''t help recalling the day when she first arrived. At that time, she was a little girl who had just entered the society. She was so naive. Now, she has changed into Gu''s brand director At this moment, Shen lightly suddenly found that in just a few months, her mind had changed dramatically, and her life was even more so. With a complicated mood, Shen gently went to the elevator and pressed the up button. After a while, the elevator door "Ding" opened. The mobile phone in the bag vibrated at this time, indicating that there was a message. Shen gently stepped back to the corner and lowered his head to take out the mobile phone. See is Xu Siyun sent, she quickly reply. The editor''s message was edited very carefully, so she didn''t know that Lena came out of the elevator. Rana, who has just been fired by the company, is full of resentment against Gu Haoyun, but she doesn''t dare to lose her temper in front of him. So when she meets Shen Qingwen, her anger suddenly rushes up. Seeing that Shen is lowering her head and fiddling with her mobile phone, she can''t help but sneer at the corner of her mouth. Then she steps on her high-heeled shoes and rushes to her. Shen quietly looked back at the text message, but didn''t notice the situation around her. Until the "kowtow" of high heels on the floor was getting closer, she subconsciously raised her head. However, before I could see the person clearly, the other party slapped and called -- "Shen Qingwen, you little bitch, I won''t kill you!" "Ah -" SHEN let out a cry and dodged immediately. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough to avoid it in time, which made her escape from Rena''s attack. , but Lei Na was not so lucky. Because of her excessive exertion, and the place where Shen Shen stood, she was also the corner of the wall. Her thin jade finger coated with scarlet nail polish hit the wall so hard that she cried out in pain. Shen gently watched her death and could not help shaking his head. His eyes were slightly cold and said sarcastically, "director Lei, why do you give me such a big gift? Look at these beautiful nails. They have to be cut off. " "Hum, don''t be complacent, Shen lightly! Don''t think Gu Haoyun fired me, you can come back to AK to work? I tell you, a woman like you who depends on her beauty will never come to a good end! Gu Haoyun will get tired of you sooner or later! " Rena covered her injured finger, gritted her teeth and scolded angrily. Shen''s eyes flickered, and then he suddenly realized. It turns out that she lost her job. No wonder she didn''t want to look good. But what''s it to do with her being fired? Is it because she is delicate and easy to bully? In the past, maybe she would endure for a while because she was her boss, but now, she doesn''t want to be a soft persimmon and let them bully her. Thinking of this, Shen gently grabbed the bag, enunciated very clearly, and said to her, "apologize to me!" ¡°What£¿¡± Lena''s eyes glared, and then she sneered, "do you want me to apologize? Dream of you! Even if I die, I will never apologize to you! " "You -" SHEN qingran was infuriated by her and turned red. If she didn''t take into account the lady''s demeanor, she would jump on her and beat her teeth. She clenched her fist, took a deep breath, and was about to choke her again when a familiar male voice came from behind, "right? Then you''re going to die! " Boom - the magnetic voice sounded, but the tone was chilling and dangerous. Lena was stunned on the spot, and slowly looked up in the direction of people. No, it''s OK. She almost knelt down. "Gu Mr. Gu Seeing Gu Qisen''s beautiful face as perfect as sculpture, leina trembles and opens her mouth. Shen Qingwen, however, had been numb when he heard his voice. I didn''t expect that she couldn''t meet him at the same company. Instead, she met him here. Isn''t this the so-called narrow road? No, she just wants to be a stranger to him, so she doesn''t want to be an enemy! Seeing that the two elevators were still on the top floor, she didn''t know when she would arrive at the first floor. She bit her lip and planned to go to another elevator room of the building. But she didn''t know why. Her legs were like lead, and she couldn''t move. Gu Qisen took a quiet look at Shen, then turned to warn Rena: "apologize to her, or I will make you unable to get along in the advertising industry.""Gu Mr. Gu, I... " Rena is unwilling to explain, but Gu Qisen doesn''t leave any room at all: "apologize!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes... " Knowing that the Buddha in front of her was the last person in s city to offend, Rena did not dare to make a mistake at this time even though she had all kinds of hatred, so she had to say to Shen in a low voice: "I''m sorry!" "Oh..." Shen gently sneered, and did not want to accept her apology, "director Lei''s apology, I don''t deserve it, lest I have nightmares at night!" Reina was so stimulated by her, and she was ferocious again: "Shen Qingwen, don''t go too far! Don''t think that if President Gu supports you, you will succeed. I warn you -- " before she finished her words, Gu Qisen snapped," come on, take this woman to the police station and accuse her of making trouble. " "Yes, boss!". They carry Rena left and right, regardless of her scream, resistance, straight out. The huge elevator hall gradually regained its tranquility, and finally only Shen qingran and Gu Qisen were left. Although he helped her, at this moment, Shen qingran didn''t even want to talk to him. He regarded him as the air. Looking up at the monitor, he found that the two elevators were still parked above the 20th floor, and it would take about one more minute to reach the first floor. Shen quietly squeezed his palm and prayed that the time would pass quickly. Gu Qisen looked at her indifference and estrangement. He was so depressed that he was almost uncontrollable that he took the initiative to ask her, "what are you doing here during working hours? Looking for Gu Haoyun? " This cognition made his deep eyes darken. "Yes, I have a personal matter to ask him! If you want to remember my absenteeism and deduct my salary, please do as you like! " Don''t want to answer, but in the end, Shen gently or can''t help answering, of course, her tone, is how to rush how to come. Chapter 246 Although Shen Qingwen has a glib side on weekdays, it''s the first time Gu Qisen has met him with such a bad attitude as today. Therefore, for a moment, he can''t react. He stared at her delicate little face, trying to see her hidden feelings from her beautiful eyebrows. But at this moment, he suddenly found that he could not understand her. In my mind, I can''t help but remember what my grandfather said. They were childhood sweethearts. A couple of Yuanyang were torn apart. Now it''s still time to make up Dammit, she and Gu Haoyun are uncle and sister-in-law. When they are together, they will be accused by thousands of people. In case this happens, the stock price of Gu''s group will have to fall sharply! Grandfather is old muddle headed just can agree, but oneself is sober, how can allow them to mischief? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he should stop the scandal and kill it in the bud. So, he simply took Shen lightly''s hand and blocked her on the wall. Her eyes suddenly became cold: "I''ve told you many times that you''re not allowed to get close to Gu Haoyun. You have the right to listen, don''t you?" Shen gently pushed him away and retorted: "if I remember correctly, we have separated and are about to divorce, so who do I want to get close to and what do I have to do with you?" "Shen Qingan -" Gu Qisen choked on her words and brushed his face with cold. Shen gently see this, heart slightly hurt, but for her little self-esteem, she had to pretend to hold up a small face, forced calm way: "Gu Qisen, from the moment I left your home, I made up my mind not to pester you, also please have some demeanor, don''t interfere in my life." Gu Qisen subconsciously clenched his fist, and his words were full of Affirmation: "you and Gu Haoyun can''t have a good result!" He thought that he was good for Shen Qinghao, but unfortunately, people didn''t appreciate him at all. He said lightly, "it''s nothing to do with you!" "Gently -" "besides, you''re here for no reason. Are you following me?" Although know this possibility is not big, but Shen lightly still asked exit. If true, after hearing her question, the man said nothing: "I''m here to talk about the acquisition of the twin towers!" Gu had long taken a fancy to this landmark building and was ready to reorganize it in his pocket. Today, he came to investigate it on the spot. It was a coincidence that he ran into her. "That''s good!" Shen gently finish, the elevator just arrived on the first floor, she took the opportunity to trot in, immediately press the door button. Gu Qisen was trying to catch up with her, but she stopped her: "I don''t want to share a space with you, I want to go upstairs, please take the next elevator, thank you!" Then the elevator door closed gradually. Gu Qisen stood in the same place, looking at the arrow on the monitor, and couldn''t help squinting his long eyes. His heart suddenly became numb. ¡­¡­ In the closed space, Shen''s nervous tension is finally relaxed, but his mood seems to be getting worse and worse. The elevator soon came to Gu Haoyun''s floor. After getting out of the elevator, for fear of being seen dead by Gu Haoyun, she turned a corner and went into the bathroom. With a handful of water on his face, the whole person suddenly felt refreshed. He practiced smiling in front of the mirror several times, and Shen gently turned away. Following the instructions, about half a minute later, she stood at the door of the president''s office. There was no one in the position of secretary, so she had to knock on the door by herself. "Kowtow" sounded twice, inside came Gu Haoyun''s clear and sweet voice: "please come in!" Shen gently heard the sound and pushed the door in. Although she has worked in AK for several months, today is her first time to enter the president''s office. I thought Youchen''s office would be about the same size as Gu Qisen''s, but actually it''s a world of difference. It''s even less than one tenth of each other''s area Sweat! But she''s the only one stupid enough to compare AK with Gu? quietly make complaints about himself, and then walk long legs to the man who is reading the papers at the big table. Gu Haoyun works so hard that she doesn''t even know when she comes near. Shen gently pursed his lips and said with a smile, "you Chen?" The man startled, suddenly raised his head, saw her smile like flowers standing in front of him, asked him: "you come to me, what''s the matter?" Gu Haoyun immediately got up, with curved eyebrows and bright smile: "gently, you''re coming. Please sit down. Please sit down on the sofa "Well, I''m a little flustered by your enthusiasm." Shen gently followed him to the sofa, laughing and joking. Gu Haoyun took out a bottle of fruit juice from the refrigerator, unscrewed the cap and handed it to her, then deliberately picked her eyebrows and snorted: "what are you panicking about? When did I lose my passion for you? " Shen gently took a sip of the juice and thought about it seriously. At last, he could only frown: "it seems that I can''t remember.""That''s it! You sit and drink the juice first, and I''ll get something. " Gu Haoyun said as he walked towards the big class table. Shen gently "um", quietly sat on the sofa and drank the juice. About a minute later, Gu Haoyun came back with a kraft paper bag in his hand and sat on the single sofa beside her. "Gently -" "eh?" "Look at this document." He opened the bag, took out several A4 papers and handed them to her. "What is it?" Shen blinked gently and curiously. Gu Haoyun said with a smile: "just look at it." "Hee hee, it''s mysterious. It''s definitely not a good thing." Shen chuckled, put down the juice and picked up the A4 paper. At the first glance, she was attracted by the big black words "equity transfer agreement". She was a little confused. She looked up at Gu Haoyun and asked him, "this What can you do for me? " Gu Haoyun saw her muddle headed appearance, can''t help but smile, simply kindly explained to her: "I have completed all the acquisition of AK, in this matter, my grandfather helped me a lot, so I promised him to transfer part of the equity to you, this is a 30% transfer agreement, you sign it." His words were so informative that Shen qingran took a long time to digest them, but she still couldn''t believe it. In the blink of an eye, Youchen became the real boss of AK, and she was a shareholder Oh, my God, that''s incredible! Gu Haoyun saw her shocked expression in his eyes. He couldn''t help bending his fingers and tapping her forehead. His tone was full of doting: "well, my grandfather and I can''t hurt you. Sign now." "No, no, I can''t take it!" Shen lightly hastened to return the agreement to him. He shook his head firmly and refused, "I am not qualified to accept this great gift because I have no merit but no salary." Chapter 247 Gu Haoyun had long expected that Shen qingran would refuse, so he had already thought out the countermeasures. As soon as he heard her words, his eyes flickered quietly, and he soon pretended to be embarrassed and said, "in fact, I know you have your own persistence. You can''t accept this gift for no reason. But gently, my grandfather said that if you don''t accept it, he will take back all the funds he gave me. In other words, AK will become a subsidiary of Gu''s company and become Gu Qisen''s company completely. It has nothing to do with me any more. Even if I want to continue to be the president, it''s impossible. " Originally just acting, but speaking, Gu Haoyun is really sad. It''s not so much that he is greedy for his family''s property that he cares more about his grandfather When on earth will grandfather value him as much as his brother? Shen lightly did not expect that there would be such an episode, for a time entangled. She doesn''t want to accept these things. If you Chen loses AK because of her own harm, isn''t she a sinner? Ah, grandfather Gu is also a grandson. Why is there such a big difference in treatment? Can''t you be a little better to you Chen? At this moment, she couldn''t help feeling unworthy for Youchen. Gu Haoyun saw that she had slowly begun to shake, and could not help but continue to work harder: "gently, do you really have the heart to see that I have nothing?" "I..." Shen gently squeezed the palm of his hand, but sighed, "I Why don''t I go to my grandfather? " When she finished, she suddenly felt that this method was feasible, so she stood up immediately. Gu Haoyun saw this, quickly pressed her shoulder, to stop her: "no, you go to find grandfather will only annoy him! Although grandfather loves you, what he hates most is being questioned. You can see Gu Qisen. Even if grandfather loves him so much, he may not listen to what he says. " "So it is Shen lightly this just obediently sits back on the position. You Chen is right, if grandfather is so easy to change his decision, Gu Qisen will not be forced to marry himself, ah! All of a sudden, she also raised her hand and had no choice but to cast her eyes on Gu Haoyun and seriously asked him, "what should we do?" "Why don''t you just sign it for me, eh?" Gu Haoyun''s black eyes are full of supplication. "But I..." "Gently, if you really don''t want to accept these shares, I will keep the agreement for you after signing the tower. When I have enough funds, I will return the money to my grandfather, and then you can transfer it back to me, OK?" "All right then!" At present, it seems that there is no better way, Shen lightly can only harden his head and agree. Gu Haoyun was relieved to see that she was finally willing to accept. Grandfather gave her 20% of the shares, and he gave her 10% more. He thought that he could do something for her. His heart was sweeter than honey. Gently, gently, even if she became his sister-in-law, but in his heart, she is still the most important woman besides her mother! In an instant, Shen lightly signed and stamped his hand. "Emma, have I changed into a shareholder of a big company?" She said half jokingly. Gu Haoyun nodded and answered with a smile: "yes, little rich woman." "Hey, hey, well, put away the agreement quickly. If it''s all right, I''ll go first. " As she spoke, she stood up with her bag. Gu Haoyun didn''t want her to leave so soon. He said reluctantly, "it''s almost time to get off work. Can''t we have dinner together in the evening?" Shen gently raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s only four o''clock now. It''s still early from work. I''ll go back to work for a while." Gu Haoyun knew that he couldn''t persuade her, so he simply changed the topic: "it''s really happy to be your boss, or you can resign and go back to AK, and you can choose all the positions in the company." "Is it? Then I want to be president! " "Here you are!" "Ha, really or not?" "Of course..." Before Gu Haoyun finished speaking, the mobile phone on the desk rings, which is the ring he specially set for Su Han. Generally speaking, mothers don''t call themselves at work, so Don''t know why, Gu Haoyun heart suddenly click, inexplicably swept a wisp of bad premonition. "Gently, you wait for me to answer the phone." He said and walked. Xu is aware that he is not right, Shen gently twist eyebrows, clear water eyes, thick concern. "Hello, ma Oh, aunt yuan, what? All right, I''ll be right here! " Gu Haoyun hung up his mobile phone, grabbed the car key, and hurried to the door. As he walked, he said gently to Shen, "gently, my mother My mother had an accident. I''m going to the hospital now. " "What?" Unexpectedly, it was such a serious matter. Shen was so scared that his face turned white, and he said, "I''ll be with you.""Well, good!" Gu Haoyun did not refuse. They left the office shoulder to shoulder. Out of the sky twin towers, Gu Haoyun goes to the parking lot to pick up his car. Shen qingran stands anxiously at the door waiting for him. Unexpectedly, instead of waiting for Gu Haoyun, he is waiting for Gu Qisen''s silver gray Pagani. He rolled down the window to show his delicate and attractive face. His long eyes narrowed slightly and he ordered in a deep voice: "get in the car! I''ll see you back to the company by the way! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen ignored him and looked away deliberately. Gu Qisen honked his horn and saw her staring back at him. He gave a cold face warning: "don''t try to challenge my patience. You should know that I can''t allow you to contact Gu Haoyun!" He didn''t stop her from associating with anyone, except Gu Haoyun After all, no matter how open he is, Rao can''t accept the woman he once was and become the woman of his brother This kind of thing, just want to feel chilly, let alone come true? "You --" SHEN was swallowing his saliva. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard Gu Haoyun calling himself not far away, "gently --" "coming!" Time was pressing, and she didn''t have time to talk to Gu Qisen. She didn''t even give him a note, so she trotted all the way to Gu Haoyun''s white sports car. Gu Qisen was so angry by her action that she clenched her fist and beat her hard on the steering wheel. At this time, Shen Qingwen opened the door of Gu Haoyun''s co driver''s seat and sat in. Watching them drive away in front of their own eyes, Gu Qisen said a low curse and simply followed them. About half an hour later, the car arrived at Gu''s hospital. See them look dignified, get off the car, don''t check, he about also guessed what happened. After calling Qin Hao to send someone to monitor Shen qingran, Gu Qisen didn''t follow him. Instead, he turned the car around and drove to the company. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Gu Haoyun and Shen lightly hurried out of the elevator. From a distance, they saw that the light in the emergency room was still on, indicating that the operation was in progress. Chapter 248 Lying in the emergency room is his favorite mother. Gu Haoyun is so anxious that he stumbles forward on his two legs. If Shen Qingqing didn''t help him with his eyes and hands, he would not be sure whether he could hold on. His mother, before going out in the morning, is still laughing and calling herself to go home early for dinner. How come all of a sudden No, mom will be fine! Thinking of this, Gu Haoyun took a deep breath, then pulled Shen Qingqing''s hand and trotted all the way. In the emergency room door restless pace Yuan Lin saw Gu Haoyun, hurriedly meet up, "you Chen, you finally come." Gu Haoyun immediately grabbed her hand, and her voice was full of uneasiness and anxiety: "aunt yuan, what''s the matter? My mother is very good. How could she have an accident? " "Mr. Yuan!" Shen gently this just found that the original teacher yuan and aunt Su are friends, can not help but startled, but at this moment, she has no time to think too much, just politely say hello. "Gently -" Yuan Lin was a little stunned when she saw Shen lightly. After about a second, she reacted. Her worried eyes poked toward Gu Haoyun and told him the story: "it''s rare that your mother and I don''t have any classes this afternoon, so we made an appointment to have afternoon tea. But when we cross the road, your mother wants to save a child I''m sorry, you Chen. I didn''t take care of your mother. She was hit on the head with blood all over her face. Wu Wu, you Chen, your mother... " Maybe the process was too dangerous and terrible, but Yuan Lin, who was used to seeing the world, couldn''t help crying. Her words mixed with a strong sense of remorse, full of sadness, instantly in the hospital corridor over dense, straight into everyone''s heart. Listening to her sobbing, Gu Haoyun''s handsome face turned white, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Shen gently see, the bottom of the eyes swept a few silk distressed. She can''t help but go forward, pat his shoulder, soft voice comfort him: "you Chen, aunt looks like a very lucky person, will be lucky, OK?" "Really?" Gu Haoyun raised his eyes, and a wisp of blankness appeared between the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow. There was also vulnerability that could not be concealed. Shen qingran fully understands his feelings. When grandma was seriously ill and admitted to hospital four years ago, she was just as helpless as him As a person, no matter how fierce and strong he is, it''s impossible for him to be completely unaffected and indifferent when he meets his close relatives fighting with death on the line of life and death? Aunt Su is such a good person. The Bodhisattva will surely bless her. She will be OK. She will be OK! Shen gently prayed silently in his heart, his eyes turned red, and nodded to Gu Haoyun: "well, it must be true! Auntie will definitely survive! " "Thank you, gently..." By her such a appeasement, Gu Haoyun finally found a glimmer of hope. He swallowed hard and was about to say something more when the lights in the operating room went out. The door was opened and the doctor came out. Seeing this, Gu Haoyun rushed up, grabbed the doctor''s arm and asked in a trembling voice, "doctor, how''s my mother? Doctor - " although it''s a home care hospital, most people don''t know Gu Haoyun and Su Han. Therefore, the doctor doesn''t know that the patient he just rescued is Gu''s daughter-in-law, and this anxious young man is Gu''s second young master. So, while taking off the mask, he said in a very professional tone: "the patient''s life is no longer in danger, but because of the serious brain injury, it depends on her fortune." "What What do you mean Gu Haoyun''s head suddenly crashed, and he couldn''t react. The doctor gave him a blank look. "That is to say, she may wake up in a day or two, or sleep forever. In other words, she may become a vegetable." Bang - - Gu Qisen drove back to the company absent-minded. As soon as he entered the office and sat down, Qin Zhen knocked on the door and came in. With a dignified look, he went to the big desk and bowed respectfully to Gu Qisen: "boss -" "what''s the matter?" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and had a bad feeling in his heart. "The news from the hospital said that Er Shao''s mother had a car accident and was likely to become a vegetable." Qin Zhen said this and took a careful look at him. He found that his deep eyes were slightly narrowed and his look was complicated. He thought about it and continued to add, "I heard that the reason why she was injured was that she saved a five or six-year-old child when crossing the road. The child is OK, but she... " "All right, I see!" Gu Qisen interrupts Qin Yu''s words, reaches out his hand and pinches some sore eyebrows, "you step back first." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Seeing that the boss is not very willing to listen to Su Han, Qin Zhen knows the current affairs very well. She shuts up, bows to him again, and bows down respectfully. As soon as Qin Yu left, Gu Qisen stood up and went to the French window to light a cigarette.Su Han is the person he hates the most. Now that she has an accident, he should be very happy. But at this moment, he is not happy at all. Instead, he feels very upset. Maybe it''s because of hearing her sacrifice herself to save others? How is it possible that a third grader who neglects morality and struggles for her best friend''s husband will sacrifice his life to save others? However, the fact is there Gu Qisen narrowed his long and narrow eyes and took a hard puff of cigarette, but the stimulation of nicotine still couldn''t disperse the gloom of his eyes, and his mood seemed to be worse! - because of his mother''s accident, Gu Haoyun''s sense of achievement in acquiring AK disappeared in an instant. He even refused to go to class, and together with Gu Zhenghong, he stood by Su Han in the ward. Shen Qingnian also runs to Gu''s Hospital as soon as he gets off work. In addition to visiting Su Han, he tries to comfort Gu Haoyun and encourage him to cheer up. After a few days of depression, Gu Haoyun finally got up to 120000 spirit and put himself back into his busy work. Shen qingran, as usual, went to see Su Han in his spare time. Originally, she was not familiar with Gu Zhenghong, but after this incident, they became more and more familiar. Gu Zhenghong, like Su Han, likes this lovely and kind girl from the bottom of her heart. Shen qingran gradually changes her view of Gu Zhenghong, and is unable to put the title of "slag man" who abandoned his wife and son on such a cool and proud physics professor. Maybe Gu Qisen misunderstood them Emma, Shen Qingnan, Shen Qingnan, why do you care so much about other people''s housework? ¡­¡­ Shen qingran and Gu Haoyun often go out in the hospital. People who don''t know their true identity see that their men are handsome and their women are beautiful. They are both made for each other. They are all in a heated discussion in private. This kind of gossip spread quickly to Gu Qisen. Chapter 249 No matter what the purpose is, Gu Qisen doesn''t want to see Shen qingran get close to Gu Haoyun, and doesn''t want to see her live in harmony with the three members of the family. It is undoubtedly a stab in his heart, which makes him bloody and full of pain. But Shen gently screwed up the girl. He had no choice but to take her. He was not willing to beat her, not willing to scold her, and could not lock her up. Therefore, Gu Qisen felt more depressed than ever. In response to this problem, he seriously thought for a long time, and finally decided to go to Gu Zhenghong in person. Hum, he doesn''t believe it. He''s sorry for his mother. He''s sorry for him and Ran Ran Ran''s heartless man. He can still ignore his family''s reputation and support Shen Qingnian''s company with Gu Haoyun Learning that Gu Zhenghong had been living in Su Han''s ward, Gu Qisen drove to the hospital by himself while everyone was at work. When he arrived at the door of Su Han''s ward, he was about to knock on the door, but at the tip of his ear he heard a conversation between a man and a woman - "gently, this child is my favorite student. He is not only beautiful, but also considerate and sensible, which makes people like him all the time." "Yes! The old man of our family has a good eye for people. He has decided to give it to Arsene very early! " A woman''s voice sounds familiar. Gu Qisen squints his long eyes and soon remembers that she is Yuan Lin, Shen Qingnian''s mentor. Of course, a man is no stranger to him. Gu Qisen pursed his lips and simply leaned against the wall by the door to listen to them talking about Shen qingran and his gossip. "I met your eldest son once. At that time, he called him Xiao Gu, so I didn''t recognize him as Gu Qisen. But the couple''s relationship is really good. It''s just like you and Su Han before. " "I hope they are happier than us, not like us. After so many frustrations, Su Han is still lying in bed in a coma..." Speaking of this, Gu Zhenghong was silent. Yuan Lin did not speak. There was a silence in the air, inexplicably rendering a sense of sadness. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows, his eyes suddenly became complicated. Originally, he planned to go in to find Gu Zhenghong, but now, he changed his mind. Maybe they are worried too much. Shen qingran and Gu Haoyun will not be together at all, because if they could make a spark, they would have been friends and girlfriends 800 years ago. What''s the matter with them? This cognition made Gu Qisen''s depressed mood disappear in the blink of an eye. He slightly hook sexy thin lips, hands pocket money to leave. Xu is in a good mood. As soon as Gu Qisen gets on the bus, he calls Dr. Roy, the world''s top brain expert, for the first time, and asks him to fly to s city to help Su Han. Dr. Roy has always been extremely difficult to make an appointment, but due to Gu Qisen''s affection, he finally decided to come to s city for treatment on national day. As time goes by, unconsciously, it comes to the eve of national day. Due to problems in the Singapore Branch, Gu Qisen left s city on September 30. Before leaving, he ordered Gong Tianqi to arrange Su Han''s operation. Gong Tianqi, who received the task, was surprised and widened his eyes: "third brother, are you kidding? How can you ask Dr. Roy to treat Su Han, who is the most annoying from childhood? Do you want me to serve you? " "Is there a problem?" Gu Qisen sat in the VIP waiting room and asked coolly. "It''s a big problem." Gong Tianqi said hastily, "I tell you that your grandfather''s family hated Su Han so much. If they didn''t fear the influence of your father, they would have sent someone to kill Su Han. Now they want to know what you''re doing and what to do with you? Besides, you have already offended your uncle because of your third sister-in-law. Aren''t you afraid that your hatred with them will grow deeper and deeper? " "So, as a doctor, are you going to let me die?" Gu Qisen blinked his long and narrow eyes, and his handsome face was suddenly covered with a cold color. Of course, Gong Tianqi has analyzed all the interests he said, but even so, he still chose to save Su Han. After all, it was a human life, and she came to such a situation because of her bravery "Third brother, you have a good heart!" Gong Tianqi can''t help feeling it. "Come on, go to work!" See almost boarding time, Gu Qisen simply hang up the phone. Gong Tianqi holds his cheek in one hand. He can''t help shaking his head and sighs: Well, sometimes it''s good to be kind-hearted, but sometimes it''s good to be absent Su Han''s illness has not improved for so many days. Gu Zhenghong and Gu Haoyun''s father and son have been living in a state of depression. In particular, Gu Zhenghong, who loves his wife very much, seems to be ten years old and has dozens of white hair in just one week. In the afternoon, father and son are sitting in front of the hospital bed chatting. Gong Tianqi is wearing a white coat, and his demeanor appears. Gong Tianqi and Gu Haoyun are always on the wrong side. In addition, because of Gu Qisen''s relationship, he doesn''t like Gu Zhenghong, so he doesn''t greet them politely. Instead, he puts his hands in the pocket of his coat and tugs out: "Oh, it''s possible to be a plant man. As for being so sad? In my opinion... "Before his words were finished, Gu Haoyun got up with a "ah" sound, rubbed it and waved a punch to his delicate handsome face. Gong Tianqi had been on guard for a long time, and immediately avoided his attack. Seeing his fist come to nothing, Gu Haoyun clenched his teeth and wanted to make up another fist, but Gu Zhenghong opened it. "Stop it "Dad, look at him -" "I know!" Gu Zhenghong appeases his angry son, and then stares at Gong Tianqi coldly. His words are full of strong reproach: "there must be a degree of mischief. Do you want me to tell your parents?" "Just tell me. Who''s afraid of who?" Gong Tianqi shrugged his shoulders in an indifferent manner. "You -" unexpectedly, he was even more naughty than he was when he was a child. Gu Zhenghong''s face turned pig liver color in an instant. "Gong Tianqi, don''t deceive people too much!" Gu Haoyun really couldn''t see it. He rolled up his sleeve and was ready to fight with him again. Gong Tianqi stepped back and touched his beautiful chin to show his intention: "I''m here to tell you that Dr. Roy will go to the hospital in person tomorrow morning, so Ms. Su will wake up soon. You don''t want anyone to finish talking and start fighting. Tut tut Tut, this tutor doesn''t know I''m sorry. " Gu Haoyun was convinced by his ability of reversing black and white, while Gu Zhenghong was attracted by the four words "Dr. Roy" and asked in disbelief: "are you talking about Dr. Roy, the top brain authority? I contacted him before and he was rejected. How could he still be willing to operate on Su Han? " Chapter 250 What Gong Tianqi is most happy to see is their incredible appearance. For example, Gu Zhenghong, who is a Lao Tzu, has no ability to make things happen, but Gu Qisen can. This sense of superiority makes people feel sour. Ha ha - he was very pleased with his smile, so he moved Gu Qisen out without hesitation: "my third brother, what else can I do? Don''t say Dr. Roy, even the aliens, as long as my third brother is willing, can also catch a few back Well, it''s a bit big! Gu Zhenghong choked on him and shook his head. Gu Haoyun seems to be used to Gong Tianqi''s incongruity, but he doesn''t care if he is bragging. However, Gu Qisen''s help shocked him: "you mean Gu Qisen How could he... " "Why not? My third brother''s mind can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. Hum Gong Tianqi can''t help but feel aggrieved for Gu Qisen. "If he saves your mother, he will certainly offend his grandfather. So, you should know how to repay your kindness. Shen Qingnian is your sister-in-law, so don''t think about it." "What are you talking about? I don''t want to be gentle! " Gu Haoyun doesn''t know that Shen qingran has fallen out with Gu Qisen. In order to protect her reputation, even if he really has an unusual mind for her, he can''t show it. Moreover, as early as the moment he knew that Gu Qisen was deeply in love with Shen qingran, he had decided to bury his feelings in his heart, and he would not admit it at this juncture. "No, that''s the best!" In addition, Gong Tianqi helps the third brother fight back his rival. Suddenly, he puts his hand on Gu Haoyun''s shoulder and says with a smile, "brother, I think the little policeman who often comes to see your mother these days is good. Do you want to think about it?" Gu Haoyun waved his hand away and didn''t give him any face: "my business won''t bother you!" Gong Tianqi said, "good intentions are not rewarded! Forget it, I''ve already brought it. Let''s go After Gong Tianqi left, Gu Haoyun asked Gu Zhenghong, "Dad, did you say that kid lied to us?" Gu Zhenghong pursed her lips and said seriously, "this child is not so ungrateful." "So maybe my mother will wake up tomorrow?" Aware of this possibility, Gu Haoyun finally burst into a smile. Gu Zhenghong gently nodded, but unconsciously thought of Gu Qisen. After all, it''s his son. After all, his blood is connected with his heart The next morning, Dr. Roy arrived at Gu''s Hospital on time. Under the coordination of Gong Tianqi, Su Han successfully completed the operation. During this period, Gu also came. After su Han is sent back to the ward, Gu changqian and Gu Zhenghong find a coffee shop near the hospital to make a contract. "Dad, thank you for coming here today." Gu Zhenghong poured a cup of boiled water for Gu, and said with sincerity. Gu changqian touched his gray beard. "They are all from his own family. Why are they so polite? It''s only natural for my father-in-law to be present when my daughter-in-law has an operation. " "You are right." Gu Zhenghong laughs and listens to the old man continue to say, "however, Arsene will help contact Dr. Roy this time, which is quite unexpected." "Well!" Gu Zhenghong nodded, his voice suddenly lowered a bit, "Su Han and I owe him too much. Fortunately, with you, he can grow so well!" "Well, that''s true!" Gu changqian also has a feeling, "however, Hun boy anything is good, is the marriage event does not let a person worry." "Isn''t he good with you?" Gu Zhenghong was surprised. I remember the day of the old man''s birthday, the two brothers fought for Shen lightly. People with a clear eye know that the boy likes Shen lightly and likes to go to the bone, and the girl is simple and kind, and easy to get along with. So, what''s the problem? "What a ghost When he mentioned this, Gu changqian was angry. He deeply felt that Gu Qisen was just a wooden head. He couldn''t understand how to knock. What''s more, his wife didn''t chase him, and he went abroad? As far as he knows, there is also a super excellent Dongfang Jue in M country who is eyeing me No, if it goes on like this, he must be chased away by others! Thinking about this, he immediately picked up his mobile phone and called Gu Qisen in front of Gu Zhenghong. In a short time, Gu Qisen''s deep and magnetic voice was heard on the other end of the radio wave: "grandfather -" Gu changqian asked directly, "have you dealt with the affairs of the Singapore branch?" "Almost!" Gu Qisen said faintly, "what can I do for you?" "I''m fine. Your wife is fine!" "Gently? What happened to her? " At the mention of Shen Qingwen, Gu Qisen''s tone changed obviously.Gu changqian sneered: "two hundred million ah, her eyes do not blink, all to Haoyun, or, anyway, you have more money!" "Grandfather..." Gu Qisen wanted to say something else. There was a busy sound of "dudududu" on the radio. Grandfather hung up the phone! Damn it - he frowned, pondering what he said, and his eyes and brows quickly became a little cold. "Qin Yu -" "yes, boss!" As soon as Qin Zhen was finished, he was working on the document beside him. When he heard the boss call his name, he stood up. "Check Shen''s account for me." "Yes ¡­¡­ Gu changqian put down the phone and found Gu Zhenghong staring at himself like a monster. He couldn''t help humming, "what''s the matter? I have something on my face? " "No!" Gu Zhenghong quickly denied, then asked, "Haoyun''s 200 million is clearly given by you, why do you want to pull on it?"? Isn''t that provocation? " Gu took a sip of warm water and said, "the money was originally given by Arsene. And if I don''t tell him that, I can guarantee that he will spend the 7-day National Day holiday in Singapore." Gu Zhenghong - after the conversation with Gu changqian, Gu Zhenghong goes back to Su Han''s ward alone, pushes the door in, and sees Gu Haoyun sitting on the chair beside the bed, gently calling Shen. See Gu Zhenghong come in, he just said to Shen gently "then you come slowly, don''t worry" and then pressed the call key. "Come gently?" Gu Zhenghong went to him and asked with a smile. "Well, on the way." Gu Haoyun nodded, his eyes and eyebrows were full of smile. Gu Zhenghong patted him on the shoulder and said, "she''s a good girl, very suitable for your brother." "I know!" When he said this, Gu Haoyun''s look was obviously dim. Gu Zhenghong lifted his lips to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He sat quietly beside the bed with him. After a long silence, Gu Haoyun finally asked, "Dad, do you think Gu Qisen will really fall in love with you?" At the same time, Shen lightly just went to the door and listened to Gu Haoyun''s words. Chapter 251 "Whether he likes to be gentle or not is a matter between them. As an outsider, we can''t intervene, so you don''t need to do anything, understand?" Gu Zhenghong is sincere and sincere. He was also a young man who came over to deal with his feelings. Only he knew the bitterness. People say that the onlooker sees clearly. In fact, he doesn''t agree with this saying. Love and marriage are just like wearing shoes. How can others understand if they know whether they are comfortable or not? Gu Zhenghong knows this, but he finds that Gu doesn''t understand it all the time. He still interferes with Gu Qisen as he interferes in his love with Su Han. If you have to say that the old man is different from what he used to be, you can only say that he didn''t love Qiao ruomin more than 20 years ago, but Gu Qisen, who is more than 20 years later, doesn''t know himself Seeing that his father seems to be very optimistic about Gu Qisen and qingran, Gu Haoyun can''t help expressing his thoughts: "I know I shouldn''t interfere with them, but Gu Qisen clearly has a woman he loves, and I''m worried about qingran''s loss..." "You should have confidence in her. She is such a good girl. If your brother is not blind, he will like her. But you are not young. It''s time to plan for yourself. " ¡­¡­ The father and son talked about something, but Shen didn''t continue to listen. At this moment, her brain is blank. The only thing she can remember is "Gu Qisen, he clearly has a beloved woman.". If it''s true, her sixth sense doesn''t go wrong. Gu Qisen really has a woman he loves No wonder she tried so hard to get close to him, but he pushed himself away again and again, and even hurt her with money. So it is! I didn''t know how I got out of the hospital gate, and I didn''t know how I was walking, so I went to Huanjiang apartment. She stood by the road and looked up at the luxury apartments, one of which was their former home. But I can''t go back. I can''t go back to those sweet and harmonious days. I can''t go back to her purest single love time, because Gu Qisen, who has a sweetheart, can''t afford to love any more In a trance, the mobile phone in the bag was shocked. Shen was stunned for a while. Then he slowly opened the zipper of the bag and took out the mobile phone. Gu Haoyun is on the phone. He anxiously asks her why she hasn''t been to the hospital for so long. Shen lightly tries to resist the urge to cry and finds a lame excuse. Fortunately, he has something to do and doesn''t find something wrong with her Hang up the phone, Shen gently like a walking corpse, muddled back. Night is coming, the whole city lights, showing a different kind of hazy beauty. After passing a record store on the commercial street, a song just came out of it - "the loneliness of the night filled the street makes people want to cry quietly. Holding your picture, I replay my happiness and those who once had you..." Xu Shi''s performance is so moving that she pokes deeply into Shen lightly''s heart, which makes her stop. "I used to be so close to happiness, so close to the temperature of love, is it a doomsday hit, or doomed to end, you are the poison I can never solve..." At the end of the song, she stood at the door of the record store, her face was full of tears. Yes, is Gu Qisen the poison she can''t solve? If she had known that one day she would be poisoned so deeply by him, she would not have rushed into that door regardless of everything. Anyway, he had the ability to get out of danger, didn''t she? Don''t be silly! He raised his hand to wipe the tears that blurred his vision, and his stomach was already hungry. Shen took a deep breath and decided to turn grief into food and give himself a good consolation. There happens to be a famous buffet restaurant nearby. The average consumption is more than 500 yuan. On weekdays, she will not be willing to spend money. But today, she is completely lovelorn. The biggest one is lovelorn. Is it too much for her to spend 500 yuan for a meal? Not too much! Can''t a cute girl like her be lovelorn and just have a buffet instead of going to a bar to get drunk? OK! So Shen lightly, go in, wuwuwu, go in, Shen lightly - when a person has enough to eat and drink, when Shen walks out of the buffet restaurant, his depressed mood is finally relieved. Today is the national day. The road is decorated with lights everywhere. The whole city seems to be filled with the joy of celebrating the mother''s birthday. Even over her alley, there are beautiful fireworks blooming. Shen gently stood on the steps in front of his house, looking at the bright night sky, all of them could not help surging with passion. What is love? What is Gu Qisen compared with the great motherland? "Ah - China, I love you!" "I love you, mother motherland!"She opened her voice and yelled at the sky. The girl''s clear voice was insignificant in the sound of fireworks, but it made the beautiful man hide in the dark unconsciously raise his lips. Seeing that she had roared and turned to open the door, he immediately stepped forward with his long legs. Shen gently opens the door and enters the room. She is about to close the door. Suddenly, a dark figure rushes in quickly, which makes her scream. "Ah, catch the thief Well - " he was covered with his hand before he finished shouting. The next second, a familiar male voice came from his ear," it''s me, dongfangjue! " Hu - SHEN Qingwen was relieved. Seeing that she was quiet, Dongfang Jue let her go. To be free, Shen lightly touches the light switch on the wall for the first time, lighting up the darkness in the room. Sure enough, as soon as I looked up, I saw Dongfang Jue''s handsome and extraordinary face. "What are you doing here?" It''s undeniable that at the moment of meeting dongfangjue, Shen qingran''s heart was filled with joy, just like the reunion of an old friend. Dongfang Jue put her hands in her bag and stared at her with deep eyes. She said in a deep voice, "I said I would come to see you, but..." "But what?" Shen gently followed his words. "You don''t look good. You''ve lost a lot of weight." Although his tone was cold, he could not hide his concern. Shen''s heart trembled, and he felt warm. Unwilling to show her vulnerability in front of him, she quietly clenched her hand and forced herself to pull out a brilliant smile: "recently, I''m very busy at work. I often work overtime. If I lose weight, I''ll lose weight." Then, without waiting for his voice, she asked, "when did you come to s city?" "Just arrived!" Dong Fang Jue said as she walked towards the living room. Shen glanced at the wall clock. It was ten twelve. It''s so late. It''s not good to have a single man and a few girls in the same room, is it? Her eyes turned and she began to think about how to ask him to leave. At this time, she heard his sweet voice saying, "is there anything to eat? I haven''t eaten in a day "Ha?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 252 Finally, Shen was forced to cook a bowl of egg noodles for Dongfang Jue. Sitting in front of the table with one hand holding her cheek, she could not help shaking her head as she watched the man eating his noodles gracefully. Dongfang Jue''s action of holding chopsticks stopped, and some doubted to pick eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Have you poisoned your noodles? " "Poof -" she choked on this and almost vomited blood. She turned her eyes to him and said, "yes, yes, I put arsenic in it. You''d better not eat it!" "Don''t worry, arsenic won''t kill me!" Dongfang Jue glanced at her and continued to eat noodles. Shen chuckled and asked, "what can poison you to death?" "For now, no!" "Well, I don''t believe it. You''re not an alien. How can you have a gene mutation that won''t kill you? It''s not fun to joke too much. " Shen Qingquan didn''t believe it when he was bragging. Dongfang Jue chuckled and said nothing more. I don''t know whether Shen qingran''s cooking skill is too good, or whether Dongfang Jue himself is starving. In a word, a bowl full of noodles is eaten up by Shen qingran in two or three times. What''s more, he even asks Shen qingran to cook more. Shen lightly just ignore him, take away the bowl and chopsticks directly. After cleaning up the kitchen, she saw dongfangjue sitting on the sofa watching the evening news. Her eyes turned and she went to catch up. "Well, I''ll have supper. You can go back to the hotel." Shen said softly, turning off the TV. Who knows, Dongfang Jue doesn''t cooperate at all: "I didn''t book a hotel." "What?" Did not expect to hear such an answer, Shen gently can not help but raise the tone, "then where do you live?" "Live in your house." When he said this, Dongfang Jue took the opportunity to pick up the remote control and turn on the TV again. The news continued, but Shen qingran had no time to watch. He just wanted to ask him to go: "no way! It''s inconvenient to be alone. You''ll do great damage to my reputation! So please, just go, huh? " Shen said quietly, fearing that he would not agree with him, he quickly put his hands together and worshipped dongfangjue several times. Dongfang Jue thought her action was very cute, but she was still unmoved. He calmly pressed the remote control in his hand and said carelessly, "as you say, reputation is very important." "Of course, you don''t care, I do!" "Yes? Do you care more about your reputation or your cousin''s, eh? " He looked up at her with a smile. Shen blinked his curly eyelashes gently. It took him a long time to respond, "what do you mean?" "Literally! I''m afraid few people except you know about Shen Fuxiao''s unmarried birth. You say, in case the news goes out... " "Stop!" Shen lightly''s facial expression suddenly a change, abruptly interrupt him, "how do you know?" "This is hard?" Dongfang Jue asked. Shen slightly Leng for a while, dull voice response, "not difficult." If you want to find out, you can find out. Ah, in fact, my cousin secretly gave birth to and raised a child for so many years, and she has not been found out. It''s very powerful Think of the experience of Shen dawn, Shen gently heart suddenly heavy up. Dongfang Jue looked at her little tangle at the bottom of her eyes. Her deep eyes flashed, and she asked unkindly, "what''s the matter? Have you made a good choice? " "I..." "Let me sleep on the sofa. I''ll cover up for your cousin." "You mean you will keep the secret for her so that no one else can find it?" Originally, she was worried that her cousin''s ability would expose the secret sooner or later. If Dongfang Jue was willing to help, would she be relieved? Let him live here "You can understand that." Dongfang Jue''s cello like voice interrupts her thoughts. Shen gently clenches her hands. Her heart is constantly struggling. It''s hard to make a decision for a moment. Seeing this, Dongfang Jue''s deep eyes passed a dark light quietly, and she just got up and walked out: "it seems that Shen Fuxiao is not important to you at all. OK, I''m going!" "Ah, don''t --" afraid that he would really leave, Shen lightly had to stop him, and then, pointing to the sofa in his living room, reluctantly said: "then you can sleep on the sofa!" "Sure?" "Well!" "Deal!" As the voice dropped, dongfangjue came back quickly. Shen lightly can only drum a cheek to help son, recognize to plant! However, she is not a fool. Since her cousin has something to do with him, in order to avoid being threatened by him in the future, she quickly took the pen and paper, wrote a large paragraph of text with a blank A4 paper, and then handed it to him.Dongfang Jue took a look at the note and saw that the verbal agreement of this evening was closely recorded on it. Her pretty mouth could not help smoking: "OK, I''ll sign it!" With that, he picked up his pen and wrote down his name. "Well, that''s about the same." Shen gently put away the voucher and finally mumbled with satisfaction. It''s late at night. Because he hasn''t had a good rest recently, Shen lightly sat on the sofa for a while, and then he was so sleepy that his eyelids were fighting. Dongfang Jue couldn''t bear to look at her and urged her in a deep voice: "go to sleep!" "No, I can''t sleep tonight!" "Why?" "No why!" Shen gently glared at him, thinking, you are a big man who lives in my house at night. If I can sleep, how much do I know? Ah, ah, I''m so tired Dongfang Jue saw through her mind, thin lips slightly hook: "are you afraid of my misbehavior?" "Er..." When his mind is exposed, Shen lightly suddenly feels embarrassed. She lowered her head and listened to the man''s sweet voice, "what do I really want to do to you? What''s the difference between waking and sleeping, huh? " Boom - do you have to be so straightforward? Shen gently felt that the sleepers were scared away by him at this moment. But on second thought, there is some truth in what he said. With his temperament, if you want to force her, why do you have to wait until now? And the sixth sense, which is always accurate, tells her that Dongfang Jue has no malice towards her, so Should it be credible? After some hard thinking, in the end, Shen lightly went back to his room. Locking the door, she walked slowly to the wardrobe and took a set of pajamas into the bathroom to take a bath. Fortunately, when Gu Qisen helped her redecorate her house, he planned an extra bathroom in her room. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to take a bath tonight Ah, Shen lightly, can we not miss him? ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, Shen gently and comfortably took a hot bath, turned off his mobile phone, climbed into bed and got into bed. I thought I couldn''t sleep. However, I don''t know if I was too tired. After lying down for a few seconds, she fell asleep. Inside, Shen gently snores. Outside, Dongfang Jue is not as lucky as she is. He was tall and big. He was nestled in a small sofa. He couldn''t sleep well. So he simply took out his mobile phone and began to deal with business. Two hours later, feeling a little tired on her shoulders, Dongfang Jue stretched out. Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, she stood up and deliberately walked to Shen qingran''s door. Without any effort, she pried her door lock. Chapter 253 The room was dark for fear of waking the girl in her sleep. Instead of turning on the light, Dongfang Jue turned on her mobile phone and crept to the bookshelf. After a while, he came to the bookshelf. Following the dim light, the man kept rummaging through the rows of books, and finally fixed his eyes on a light blue photo album. Taking out the photo album, Dongfang Jue subconsciously looks at the bedside and sees her in the quilt, wrapping herself tightly. His deep eyes are slightly narrowed, with a touch of softness. He didn''t want to disturb her, so he stopped and quickly turned to leave the room. Back in the living room, Dongfang Jue sat on the sofa again and couldn''t wait to open the album. As he expected, this album records Shen qingran''s life from childhood to adulthood. However, after graduation, she almost never took photos again. I have to say, it''s a pity. There are not many photos, but every time she looks at one, she can''t help imagining what she looked like at that time, smart, naughty, lovely However, no matter which side, to him, is so precious, because he has never participated in Throughout the night, Dong Fang Jue repeatedly flipped through the album, carefully looking at it page by page, and finally took photos one by one with her mobile phone. On the next day, Shen gently fell asleep and woke up naturally. Press the power on button of the mobile phone, the screen lights up, and a short message is sent by you Chen, telling her that Su Han is awake. splendid! Shen gently Gougou lips, heartfelt smile. Give you Chen to return to finish text message, she by the way takes a look at time, boom, 12 o''clock?! Dizzy, how can she sleep so dead Not daring to drag, she immediately got up, rolled up her hair and went to the bathroom. At this time, she later remembered that there was a dongfangjue at home. I wonder if he slept well last night? It''s so tall that it''s uncomfortable to nest in a small sofa, isn''t it? And it''s 12 o''clock. Is he gone? I don''t think so? If he left, he would wake himself up Shen gently bit his lip and sighed. Out of politeness, she couldn''t go out to find Dongfang Jue so sleepy, so she walked into the bathroom quickly. After brushing his teeth and washing his face as quickly as possible, Shen gently stood in front of the mirror and confirmed that his appearance was OK before opening the door. Her home was small. As soon as she opened the door, the living room was clear. Therefore, she saw dongfangjue at first sight. I saw him sitting gracefully on the sofa with a laptop on his knee, staring at the computer screen, and I didn''t know what he was doing. Shen lightly originally wanted to say hello to him, but seeing that he was so busy that he didn''t even raise his eyelids, he thought that he must have something important, so he touched his nose. He didn''t bother him and walked to the kitchen without saying a word. Originally intended to make lunch, however, when she passed the dining room, she was surprised to find two beautifully packaged lunch boxes on the table. Why? Didn''t expect dongfangjue to order takeout? It''s amazing! Shen gently secretly opens the lid and finds that it''s full of her favorite dishes. Her heart suddenly becomes warm. Subconsciously, she glanced into the living room and saw Dongfang Jue standing up and coming. "Thank you for the takeout. It should look delicious." Shen said with a smile. Dongfang Jue said, "well," and then sat down opposite her, opened the Bento and asked, "how do you plan to spend the holidays these days?" "Go to Hong Kong on business tomorrow morning." Shen answered truthfully and politely, then asked, "what about you?" Unexpectedly, she would take the initiative to care about herself. Dongfang Jue was a little surprised. After staring at her for several seconds, she replied, "back to m country." "Oh." Shen answered softly, but all of a sudden, he asked, "you''re not coming to see me so soon, are you?" "What do you say?" "Er..." Shen lightly clenched the palm of his hand, choked by his words. After agonizing for a while, she finally said: "that Well, you''re a good man, but I I''m married. If you mean that to me, I''m sorry. I only treat you as a friend! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jue thin lip hook hook, want to say what, but finally forcefully swallow words, voice sink sink sink: "OK, I know." His expression is enigmatic, Shen gently afraid he was angry, had to carefully ask: "you won''t be angry with me because of this?" "No!" Dongfang Jue shook his head and ate quietly. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be affected by himself, the big stone that Shen gently pressed on his heart was finally quietly released. ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªS City, International Airport. At 8 p.m., the flight from Singapore arrived on time. The tall and handsome man, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, walked out of the airport hall without expression. There was a black Rolls Royce waiting in front of him. As soon as Qin Hao saw him, he immediately bowed respectfully and opened the door of the back seat. "Boss, hard work all the way!" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded to him and got into the car. Qin Hao also sat in. The car starts slowly, leaves the airport and goes to the expressway. Seeing Gu Qisen''s face taut and his whole body exuding the indifference of resisting others, Qin Hao began to worry. These days, he carries out the boss''s previous instructions to monitor the young lady. He thought there would be no big problem. As a result, something unexpected happened How dare he tell the news that the young lady and Dongfang Jue spent a day and a night together at home? Report, there is a dead end, do not report, if one day the boss knows, there is a dead end Oh, forget it. Since they are all dead, then It''s better to choose early death and early rebirth! Thinking of this, Qin Hao simply heart a horizontal: "boss, something to report with you!" "Say it! Gu Qisen was absent-minded and raised his eyebrows. "Dongfang Jue lived in his husband''s house last night. They didn''t go out for a day and a night! ¡° ¡­¡­ After lunch, Dongfang Jue leaves for home, and Shen lightly goes out to the hospital. Su Han turns danger into barbarian, and everyone is very happy. The atmosphere in the ward is extremely jubilant, which makes Shen qingran unconsciously infected. The pain of lovelorn seems to be less painful. Back home from the outside, it''s nearly 9 p.m. because he has to go on a business trip early tomorrow morning, Shen lightly packed up and took his clothes into the bathroom. After a comfortable hot bath, she came out in her nightgown, only to find that there was a man sitting on her bed, a man with a black face at this time. Gu Qisen? Why is he here? Moreover, she was still smoking in her room, which made the room full of choking smoke. Shen was choked and coughed twice, and almost burst into tears. Remembering that she didn''t wear underwear, she quickly put her hands in front of her chest and asked: "what are you doing here? No, how did you get in? " She remembered very well that she had locked the door! Gu Qisen didn''t answer her, but took two mouthfuls of smoke, deep long eyes slightly narrowed, in the smoke, more gloomy. Seeing that he had been smoking and ignored himself, Shen blinked his curly eyelashes and couldn''t help saying again: "Hello, I''m asking you something!" Gu Qisen raised his eyes to look at her and finally stopped smoking. He put out the cigarette end and threw it into the dustbin. Then he got up and came to her. Shen gently subconsciously stepped back, but in the blink of an eye, he was still blocked in the corner by his tall body. She reached out to push him away. Unfortunately, as soon as her hand touched his shoulder, she was caught by him and pulled up to the top of her head. Chapter 254 Looking up, the eyes full of protest staring at him, cherry lips light open just want to scold, the man''s sexy thin lips will aggressively press down on her lips. "Well..." Unexpectedly, he didn''t agree with each other and kisses himself again. Shen lightly felt a trace of anger in his heart. Do not want to cooperate, she tried to dodge, however, the man simply reached out to clasp her jaw, let her have nowhere to hide, nowhere to escape. His kiss, with heavy punishment, is so cruel, so rough, gnawing and biting at her, as if to destroy her, wantonly tormenting all her senses, so the next second, the girl''s crystal tears fell down. I don''t want to cry, and I don''t want to be so weak in front of him. But I don''t know if it''s the pungent smell of smoke on him, or if she is too wronged in her heart. She really, really can''t make it Sobbing Her mouth was full of her sweet and salty tears. Gu Qisen was more and more agitated and simply let go of her lips. The big hand raised her chin and forced her to face her eyes. The girl''s tearful eyes ran directly into his eyes and hurt his heart. But the man who had been dazed by jealousy at this moment had zero EQ and began to hurt her: "don''t you like me? What, a kiss and a cry? It seems that you like it as much as you like it! 200 million, give it to Gu Haoyun without blinking an eye? Gu Haoyun is your true love, isn''t he? Shen Qingnian, do you really think I''m a fool or a wrongdoer? "I..." Shen was confused by his words, and his eyelashes, which were soaked in tears, quivered slightly. When did she give you 200 million yuan? Why didn''t she know Before he understood, he continued to be aggressive and talked more and more excessively, "and Dongfang Jue! Oh, stay indoors all day and all night? Did he sleep once and give you 200 million yuan? Say it! You tell me Gu Qisen questions and shakes her shoulders. The unfeeling feeling between her eyes and eyebrows is like a sharp blade, which plunges into Shen lightly''s heart. Labial flap trembled, want to say something, but words to the mouth Leng is not out, can only stem in the throat, stuffy she can''t breathe. Seeing that she didn''t refute and explain, the man became more and more firm in his guess. In his rage, he clenched his iron fist and smashed it against the wall. In a flash, blood flowed out and a charming red flower bloomed on the light colored wall. "You disappoint me so much!" Hand injury is full of blood, there are a few drops is dripping on the ground, but he is ignored, sad to squeeze out this sentence, tall figure like a hurricane, quickly disappeared in her sight. Looking at the empty room, Shen lightly feels that his whole strength is drained in an instant. His petite body slides slowly against the wall. Finally, he sits on the ground in a mess. Wuwuwu, heart, so painful, so painful that she almost wanted to die like this, so painful that she regretted meeting Gu Qisen for the first time in her life After leaving Shen Qingnian''s home, Gu Qisen drove all the way to Z Club in his silver Pagani. All night long, he shut himself in the box and kept smoking and drinking. It seems that only in this way can he paralyze his nerves and make himself not think and feel less pain But he was wrong, how could he not think about it, and how could it not hurt? I told myself to let go, but since she faded out of his life, her shadow is always entangled in my heart. As soon as I close my eyes, it''s all her beautiful face Shen lightly, Shen lightly On the spacious sofa, the man sleeps in a drunken sleep, and his mouth is constantly uttering gibberish. When he listens carefully, it''s all "Shen lightly" The door of the box was opened from the outside, and Gong Tianqi walked in with his long legs, just listening to the three words "Shen lightly". Seeing all kinds of wine bottles and cigarette butts in the house, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing heavily, "ah, third brother, I didn''t expect you to get drunk one day!" In my impression, the third brother of his family has always been fearfully rational and grew up so big. Apart from seeing him a little bit out of control because of Su Han occasionally, the third brother is calm and unfathomable at other times. How ever has he been like this Go to the sofa next to Gu Qisen with both hands and sit down. Gong Tianqi raises his foot and kicks him, shouting: "third brother, third brother, the sun is shining on your ass, get up quickly!" Xu is his voice too penetrating, Gu Qisen finally lift heavy eyelids, however, he did not open his eyes, but powerless to respond. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi immediately had a plan: "third brother, it''s not good. Shen has a car accident!" Bang - the man who had closed his eyes suddenly sat up, his eyes full of red blood were full of panic, "gently -" because of staying up late drinking and smoking, his voice was hoarse at this time. Seeing that he finally woke up, Gong Tianqi immediately waved his hand: "it''s OK. I lied to you!"As soon as his voice fell, an empty wine bottle was thrown over, which made him jump from the sofa to the ground like a reflex. "Wow, third brother, you murdered my brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qisenmo, ignore him, continue to hang his head. But Gong Tianqi leaned over with a smile, holding his delicate chin in one hand and blinking. Bagua asked, "is it because of love? Is it because of the third sister-in-law? " Gu Qisen pinched his sore brow and angrily denounced:" nonsense Gong Tianqi, however, is in high spirits and suddenly decides to show mercy and act as his love mentor. Therefore, he deliberately ignored Gu Qisen''s indifference and asked, "third brother, is it so difficult to admit falling in love with Shen qingran?" "In love with her? How is that possible? " "Why not? " Gong Tianqi didn''t believe it at all, and simply said," since you don''t admit it, well, I ask you, if one day you find Lin Xiya, but there are other men around her by that time, what would you do? Will you be sad? Will you be so sad that you get drunk all night? " "No!" Gu Qisen resolutely replied, "as long as I confirm that she is still alive, I can''t be happy. How can I be sad?" "So that''s what you think of as love?" "I..." "The most direct way to love someone is to just want her to be your own. How can you allow others to have a look? So if you think about it, are you like this to Shen Qingbo? If she was with someone else, would you watch her being robbed? I guess you won''t, because people with clear eyes can see that you love her to the core. You are the only authority fan, my third brother Gong Tianqi has always been a ruffian. It''s hard for him to speak such a lot of serious words. However, Gu Qisen was stunned, but he couldn''t refute his words. Yes, he really can''t accept that Shen qingran is with other men. Just imagining that she will kiss and hug with other men or even go further, the anger in her chest will come out. He just wants to think about her to death, and then he will stop What kind of feeling is this? As Tianqi said, is this the most direct manifestation of loving someone? Boom - at this moment, a certain emotion that my heart has been desperately suppressing erupts like a volcano. Gu Qisen stares wildly. Suddenly, he feels like a magic barrier. He stands up and walks out with great strides. Gong Tianqi, who didn''t know why, ran away when he didn''t answer the question. He hurriedly yelled, "ah, third brother, where are you going?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 255 Driving away from Z Club, on the way to Shen qingran''s home, Gu Qisen carefully sorted out his feelings for Lin Xiya and Shen qingran. It was in the casino that he met linxiya. It''s the base of a terrorist organization, full of unpredictable dangers, and she''s the waiter of the casino. At that time, I was on the last mission. I couldn''t bear to see her being bullied, so I helped her out. In fact, he is not a nosy person, especially in such an important moment, a careless person may expose his life every minute, but somehow, he did so. For a girl who is willing to fall, he almost disrupted his plan She was very grateful to him, but he only coldly left a "girl who doesn''t love herself, no one can save you!" She thought that this girl was just a passer-by in her life. However, she suddenly came out at a critical moment to stop him from drinking poisonous wine. Even when he was seriously injured, she risked her life to save him and distract the killer Since then, he has firmly remembered her. Even at that time, she couldn''t see her real face clearly with her heavy makeup, and even in a critical situation, they couldn''t say a word at all, but her bravery and her agility left indelible traces in his heart, so he vowed that he would find her, and if she wanted to, he would take good care of her for a lifetime. His feelings for Lin Xiya are not so much love as appreciation, gratitude and responsibility. Of course, there are concerns about her life and death. As for Shen Qingwen If you don''t love her, how can you feel like hugging and kissing her every time you see her? If you don''t love her, know that you can''t get close to her, know that you want to marry Lin Xiya, why can''t you control your heart and pester her again and again? If you don''t love her, how can he be so angry when he learns that she has transferred all 200 million to Gu Haoyun, only to feel that he has been mercilessly betrayed? If he didn''t love her, why did he rush to her home from the airport after hearing the news that she spent a day and a night with Dongfang Jue? That''s because he was afraid that she would be robbed by Dongfang Jue Shen lightly, Shen lightly The man was driving and thinking about her crazily. When I think of what I''ve done to her and what I''ve said to her, I feel so painful that I can''t breathe He raced through seven traffic lights and finally came to Shen Qingnian''s downstairs. When Gu Qisen turned off the car, he suddenly opened the door and got off. But when he came to her house, he wanted to knock on the door, but he couldn''t lift his hand. What should he say to see her later? Just say, "Shen, I''m sorry?" Or, "Shen lightly, I love you?" No matter which sentence is from his heart, and no matter which sentence, at this moment, he finds that he has no way to say After standing at the door for a long time, Gu Qisen finally made up his mind until the noon sun was shining on his head. "Knock knock knock -" "knock knock knock -" knock on the door several times in a row, but no one answered. Isn''t she at home? No way! This girl usually gets up very early, but once it''s a holiday like today, she will definitely sleep in. Generally, she can''t get up until eleven o''clock, and he has been waiting here since ten o''clock, so he''s sure she hasn''t gone out "Shen qingran -" "kowtow -" Gu Qisen couldn''t help patting the door again, but the result was still the same. There was silence to greet him. It''s not going to happen, is it? Remembering the scene when she left last night, Gu Qisen''s face turned white. At this moment, he ignored it and went over the wall as he did last night. Break into the house, the whole room empty, everywhere can''t find her shadow. Where the hell did she go? Gu Qisen smashed his head in chagrin, and then picked up his mobile phone to dial Qin Yu. When Qin Zhen received Gu Qisen''s phone call, he felt a thump in his heart. After a secret cry, he respectfully answered the phone: "boss, what can I do for you?" Emma, it''s really hard to get a salary of ten million yuan a year. She was looking forward to a long National Day holiday. She thought she could go to Maldives and have a good time Wuwuwuwu, depressed! Since the boss has been in conflict with the young lady, he finds that his life is more and more difficult. Can you accept the boss, young lady? Gu Qi son did not know that in a few seconds, his confidant had already make complaints about the big circle in his back. He pinched some sad eyebrows, and ordered directly: "in half an hour, find out the whereabouts of the Shen Shen." "Yes, boss!"If it''s a business affair, maybe Qin Zhen still has a little complaint. But once it comes to Shen Qingqing, he''ll be excited immediately! Oh, my God, boss, are you going to find someone else to make up the rhythm? Congratulations! After putting down the phone, Qin Zhen immediately sent someone to find Shen qingran. His work efficiency is extremely fast. After 15 minutes, Gu Qisen will wait for his call. "How?" The man sat on the sofa of Shen qingran''s house, his voice was restless. Qin Yu''s heart trembled, and he said, "boss, the young lady''s flight in the morning went to Hong Kong, and now she is in the hotel." "To Hong Kong? What are you going to do? " Unexpectedly, she went to Hong Kong. Gu Qisen''s eyebrows were all tangled up, but he managed to master her whereabouts and put down her heart. Qin Xuan simply told Shen Qingqing the purpose of going to Hong Kong and the room number of the hotel he stayed in. Gu Qisen heard the words and said, "help me book the fastest flight and the same hotel." "Yes Seeing that the boss really wanted to go to Hong Kong to pursue his wife, Qin Xun went to work happily. Gu Qisen, on the other hand, immediately left Shen Qingnian''s home, packed his bags as quickly as possible and set out for the airport. - Hong Kong. After getting off the plane, Shen gently dragged his suitcase out of the international airport hall. When she came to this highly prosperous international metropolis for the first time, her mood was quite complicated and excited, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly unconsciously. Sitting in a taxi, looking at the scenery along the road, all the way to the hotel, she is in a state of excitement. After all, strictly speaking, this is her first trip. No wonder so many people like to travel, because during the journey, when you see the world so big, you don''t have the extra mind to be sentimental. After arriving at the hotel to check in, Shen can''t wait to contact fan yingxuan''s agent. Chapter 256 Fan yingxuan''s agent is Yu Jie. She is a famous gold medal agent in the circle. She has brought many famous stars, so her airs are not so big. Although Yan Yan is backed by Gu''s group, it belongs to the end brand. As Secretary Xu said, in the eyes of agents, the third tier stars do not necessarily speak for this brand, let alone the little girl who belongs to the first tier. Therefore, when Shen Qingqing called her, she of course was smiling and declined on the ground that fan yingxuan''s schedule was full. Shen lightly expected that she would refuse, so she quickly adjusted her mood and continued to speak politely: "in fact, Miss Fan and I have met before. I wonder if sister Yu can accommodate us and let us meet? I''m at the lashel hotel. " It''s a pity that the hotel management is so good at keeping secrets that she can''t find out the other party''s room number. Otherwise, she would have knocked on the door. Obviously, sister Yu did not expect Shen qingran to come to Hong Kong. She was a little stunned, but she finally refused: "sorry, yingxuan has a concert tonight. Now she is in rehearsal. Her schedule is very full these two days. I''m afraid she has no time to see you." "Well Can I have her cell phone number? " "Sorry, it''s not allowed! If there''s something wrong with Mr. Shen, just contact me! " "Sister Yu, would you like to call her and let me have a word with her?" Shen lightly still does not give up. However, sister Yu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She has a bad temper. She can listen to so many words from Shen Qingwen patiently. Maybe she thinks her voice is good, so she talks with her Hala for a while. Now she comes back to herself, says "no" and hangs up immediately. Listening to the busy sound of "dudududu" in the radio wave, he gently and depressingly puffed his cheeks and sighed heavily. Hungry, see time is almost 12 o''clock, Shen lightly simply left the room with a bag, to the hotel nearby for food. Hong Kong is a shopping paradise and a city of delicious food. Among them, tea restaurants also represent a kind of food culture. Shen Qingnian has seen reports and commented that the highlight of Hong Kong Tea Restaurant is that no matter what environment the restaurant is in, it can attract customers with the authenticity of food, and after years of precipitation, these old restaurants become more and more delicious. So, when you come to Hong Kong, how can you not eat in a tea restaurant? After ordering the silk stockings, milk tea and dished rice to satisfy his stomach and relieve his nervousness, Shen qingran was not in the mood to go shopping because he was thinking about the advertising endorsement. Soon he went back to the hotel. Just after changing the slippers, Shen Fuxiao called. Shen lightly remembers that he forgot to report safety to his cousin and apologizes to Shen Fuxiao. "Well, I forgive you!" Shen Fuxiao chuckled and then asked, "when are you going to meet fan yingxuan?" "Ah Mention this, Shen gently depressed, and then will be a little earlier before her dialogue with the agent to listen to Shen Fuxiao. Shen Fuxiao frowned: "it seems that this agent is really difficult to communicate." "Yes, I don''t know what to do if I can''t see fan yingxuan all the time." Shen gently doodle lips, straight worry. Shen Fuxiao pondered for a moment, then suddenly got a flash of inspiration and said to her, "Oh, yes, isn''t she going to have a concert tonight? You can go and see it! " "Ah? Is that ok? " Shen gently expressed doubt. Shen Fuxiao carefully helped her to analyze: "of course! In general, there will be fans interaction in star concerts, and the front row VIP tickets will have the opportunity to come on stage to have close contact with her. In my opinion, you have a lot of bleeding. You have a lot of chances to buy the most expensive ticket. " "But the most expensive ticket costs a lot of money." Although she likes to listen to music, but let her spend thousands of dollars to buy a ticket for the concert, whimper, the meat is killing. "You can''t bear to have a child with a wolf. Do you understand that? If you stay in such an expensive hotel, a ticket for a concert will be enough to cover your accommodation expenses for one night, and Gu''s reimbursement will be given to you. What else do you have to worry about? " "I can''t say that. The company''s money is also money..." "Well, it''s Gu Qisen''s money! Why is my sister so -- " " OK, OK, can''t I go to see it? " Subconsciously refuse to hear Gu Qisen three words, Shen lightly immediately compromise. After hanging up the phone, Shen gently fell on the bed and pondered for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more reliable his cousin''s proposal was. After a short rest, he set out to buy tickets for the performance. However, to her dismay, fan yingxuan''s popularity is far beyond her expectation. No, the tickets have been sold out for a long time. In the end, Shen had to bear the pain to get a VIP ticket from others at twice the price. Whimper, whimper! The concert didn''t officially start until seven o''clock. Before six o''clock, there were many people sitting on the floor.This is an open-air venue. At dusk, the gentle glow spreads down. The whole venue is bathed in the beautiful sunset. Inexplicably, it makes Shen feel a little disappointed. It is true that dusk is the most sentimental time Fan yingxuan''s famous song was broadcast in the stadium, and the fans sang together. Shen qingran is not familiar with her songs, so she can only sit in her seat and listen quietly. In fact, before she picked up Yan Yan, she didn''t even know that there was a little girl named fan yingxuan. But even so, she has to admit that fan yingxuan''s beautiful voice is sweet, and her sad love songs are moving and incisive. No wonder she is so popular. The whole audience sang in a wonderful atmosphere. Even Shen qingran was unconsciously infected. He bowed his head and hummed a few words. At the end of the song, the big screen suddenly changed and cut the camera to the audience. Then, bursts of cheers rang out. Shen raised his head and followed the sound to the big screen. One pink love bubble after another appeared on the screen. Two big English words "kiss time!" were written in the middle of the screen Kiss Time£¿ Kissing time? Shen blinked a little. Before he knew what was going on, the camera shot around the scene. At first, the people who were swept by the camera were stunned. Then, some people were very cooperative, and some people were too shy to kiss. But if they didn''t kiss, the camera would be there all the time. As a last resort, they had to stick to their noses and kiss their neighbors in the same frame Sweat! Good open link Shen qingran is so excited by thunder that she can''t accept kissing strangers. She quickly gets up and wants to escape to the bathroom. At this time, the camera seems to have the ability of sensing and actually sweeps on her. Boom - her brain hummed, completely confused. "Ah, ah --" "how handsome!" Chapter 257 In the distance, the deafening screams of the fans beat each other. In the near, the fans excitedly shout words like "so handsome, so handsome". However, Shen has no time to take care of all this, because at this moment, her eyes are all occupied by the man who is in the same frame with herself in the big screen Why is he here? and why is he here? Are you looking for yourself? No, no, no, Shen Qingwen, you are too sentimental Shen gently sat in his seat, his brain in a mess. "Ah, kiss, kiss..." Beautiful men and beautiful women in the same frame, the picture is as eye-catching as the romantic idol drama, of course, it also makes the enthusiasm of the fans more and more high. ¡°Kiss¡¢Kiss¡­¡­¡± The whole audience yelled in unison, excitedly urging them to kiss. Even more, many people have picked up their mobile phones and are ready to take this scene. Shen gently calmed down, got up and wanted to escape, but the man''s speed was faster than her. After a while, under the witness of thousands of people, he affectionately kisses her lips. "Well..." She tried her best to struggle, but the man''s strength is so big, is she his opponent? Her hands were imprisoned by him, and her lips were occupied by him. She had no choice but to leave her face alone. However, no matter how she hid, the man''s lips were always with her, kissing deeper. "Ah, how happy!" "What a perfect match!" "If only I had such a handsome boyfriend!" Fans one by one happily discussed, the camera was also attracted by them, and they were reluctant to turn away. Gu Qisen originally just wanted to kiss her, but he underestimated her attraction to himself. Her two moist lips are sweet and soft. It''s like she''s poisoned him. Once she''s infected, she''s addicted. How can it be so easy to let go? Cheers came and went, stirring people''s hearts, and gradually pulling back Qisen''s mind. Don''t want the intimacy between them to be seen by others, he can only force himself, reluctant to end the kiss. Release her lips, he raised his hand to touch her face, who knows the next second, Shen gently slapped hard toward him. Gu Qisen didn''t hide, but his delicate handsome face "snapped" and was beaten heavily. Because of this sudden slap, the whole audience suddenly quieted down. Shen lightly glared at him with red eyes. After biting his teeth and scolding "asshole", he turned his head and ran away. Unfortunately, before he took a few steps, the man caught up with him and carried her on his shoulder. Regardless of her resistance, he took her away from the scene. After the good play, the camera finally moved away and settled in another corner. Although the big screen switch, but the vast majority of fans, still think of their deep kissing scene, really beautiful! ¡­¡­ "Put me down!" "Help, help --" "robbery --" "help --" ... " Being carried away from the stadium by him, Shen gently yelled and yelled at him, beating and beating him regardless of his image. Gu Qisen''s remorse grew deeper and deeper because of his obvious resistance She is a lady who pays great attention to the image. Even if she is angry, she can''t be as hysterical as today? It''s how disappointed she is with him and how much she hates him that makes her like this Sorry, gently, sorry It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. You can beat me or scold me. I won''t fight back. I just hope you can give me another chance to love you The lashel hotel where they live is just near the venue. It''s only a few minutes'' walk away. But Gu Qisen still had a lot of effort to finally arrive at the hotel. Of course, there are many passers-by to point out, but he doesn''t care. What he cares about is how to make her happy and forgive himself Open the room and close the door, the man strides to the inner room, until he reaches the big bed, he puts her on the bed. As soon as he was free, Shen lightly jumped out of bed and rushed out without looking at him. Seeing this, Gu Qisen strode over. Big hand directly grabbed her, the man''s low voice, abnormal tenderness: "let''s chat!" "Nothing to talk about with you!" Shen gently shook his hand away, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were alienated. After being stabbed by his words last night, she has decided to let him go completely. Although facing him now, her heart still hurts, but she is not cheap. Why lose her self-esteem? After all, there is no kind of love that requires you to give up your dignity, practice yourself, and suffer. Shen gently, you must hold on, you must not give him any chance to hurt youThinking of this, she tightly grasped the palm of her hand and forced herself to be more indifferent and more indifferent. However, no matter how much she did for her psychological construction, Rao managed to build the defense line, or because of his next sentence, it almost collapsed - "gently, I''m sorry! I I''m here to apologize. " Gu Qisen did not stare at her for a moment, and his tone was very sincere. Shen gently, her heart trembled, and the feeling of pain came up from her chest. She subconsciously reached out to cover her painful heart. Excuse me? Oh - why should he say sorry to himself? Some things can not be forced, such as love, such as trust. In the world of love, no one stipulates that giving must be rewarded, and no one stipulates that if you love him, he must also love you All the time, it''s my wishful thinking that I like him. He didn''t do anything wrong. If I had to say wrong, I should have wronged her last night, right? But she didn''t blame him, really, no! He and she always have a marriage letter. It is also true that Dongfang Jue spent the night at her home. So, strictly speaking, she is also wrong After thinking about it, Shen qingran was relieved, so he took a deep breath and said seriously, "I have nothing to do with Dongfang Jue, so I accept your apology. And the man I left behind stayed at home for the night, which is really thoughtless. Here I also apologize to you. I don''t want to ask you to forgive me, but this unworthy marriage makes me very tired, so when I get back to s City, I hope you can promise me a divorce. We have nothing to do with each other Gu Qisen listened to her words for a long time. On the plane to Hong Kong, he imagined that he would apologize to her many times. He thought that she would cry, make trouble and scold him. But he never expected that she would be so calm that he was afraid Did she decide not to love him? When he finally recognized his feelings, didn''t she want to love him? No, how can that be?! Chapter 258 In the room, suddenly quiet down, vaguely only hear each other''s heartbeat. The air, at this moment, seems to stop, even breathing, seems to have some effort. Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Shen gently and subconsciously bit his lip, then straightened his back and said, "I wish you happiness, goodbye!" Words fall, she resolutely turned around, take long legs, step by step, difficult to go out. Looking at her thin back, Gu Qisen''s thin lips moved, trying to call her and say to her, "Shen gently, let''s start all over again". However, I don''t know why, this sentence just stuck in my throat. Seeing that she went to the door, put her hand on the doorknob and was about to leave, Gu Qisen couldn''t help saying, "I''ll stay in Hong Kong with you these days!" It''s a pity that when the two words "accompany you" came out, Shen qingran closed the door outside with a bang. Of course, he couldn''t hear it. When she got out of the room, she burst into tears again. She quickly wiped her eyes with her hands and ran all the way to the elevator. When arriving at the magnificent elevator hall, Shen qingran realized that this is the 39th floor, and her place is on the 10th floor. It''s good to be in the same hotel with him, but it''s so far away that the chance of meeting him should be much smaller. But she thought that she was strong enough. What happened? He can still beat himself easily Muddled back to the room, Shen gently shoes are lazy to take off, the whole person directly fell on the soft mattress, closed his eyes in pain. On the other hand, Gu Qisen''s situation is no better than her. Grow so big, his love experience is zero, where know to coax a girl? Especially a girl who has been hurt by herself and has decided not to love her Extortion? That would only disgust her! Go straight to the confession? I''m afraid she won''t believe it! So, what should he do? The man sat on the sofa and thought hard, but he couldn''t think of any good way. Lift your wrist and look at your watch. It''s already 7:30 p.m. I don''t know if she has eaten yet? Are you hungry? Why don''t he order her a meal? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen immediately picked up the hotel''s landline and dialed to the service desk After ordering the hotel to deliver the meal to Shen lightly, the man''s mood finally improved. At this time, the next cell phone vibrated, and then the sweet music sounded. Gu Qisen glanced at it and found that it was gong Tianqi. Without thinking much, he picked it up and said, "Hello -" "how about third brother? Have you finished with the third sister-in-law? " After enduring for a long time, Gong Tianqi finally can''t help calling to gossip. Emma, she accidentally wakes up her third brother. When he and Shen Qingwen are really reconciled, he has to ask for credit in front of his grandfather. Well, add Shen Fuling. You know, her sister''s life-long happiness is settled by him. How can she be better to herself? Hey, hey, hey In this way, Gong Tianqi is more happy. Originally thought that Gu Qisen would reply to himself with a "well", who knows, actually heard him ask blankly: "how to deal with it?" Shit! Is this his third brother with a high IQ? Even how to deal with a girl who has no power to bind a chicken with her hands? That''s all. The opposite of genius is an idiot. He forgives him! As a result, Gong Tianqi soon put away his disdain for Gu Qisen and said with pride, "I dare not say anything else. This is a love affair. If you ask me, I''ll ask the right person. Young man, I have made many girlfriends over the years. Tut Tut, I dare say there are not hundreds of them, and there are dozens of them. Which woman is not obedient to me... " "Cut the crap and get to the point." Gu Qisen raised his hand and pressed some painful temples, but he was not angry enough to interrupt him. Gong Tianqi had to put away the smile on his face and said seriously, "sleep!" "Well?" "You love each other, and you are husband and wife. It''s just a fight. It''s better to solve it. Isn''t there a saying that husband and wife quarrel at the end of the bed? I see ah, anyway, now is also a happy month, you directly rushed to her room, fast quasi ruthless down, guarantee three sister-in-law to you soft! Ha ha ha, I''m so smart... " The more Gong Tianqi said, the happier he was. He almost didn''t dance. Gu Qisen shakes his head and looks black: "you can think of this bad idea. Hang up!" Hum, asking is asking for nothing! How can he be willing to let him go? ¡­¡­ Shen gently lay on the bed and fell asleep. He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. There was a knock at the door. She slowly opened her eyes, stretched her waist, and went to answer the door: "who?""Room service!" The other side''s voice sounds very polite, which makes Shen gently take off his guard. Oh, why did she just think it was Gu Qisen? I''m drunk! Looking out from the cat''s eye, she found that it was indeed two waiters in hotel uniforms. She quickly opened the door. Seeing them pushing a dining car, Shen Qingxing''s eyes glanced past and was surprised. Then he gave them a smile: "I''m sorry, I didn''t order a meal. What''s wrong with you?" One of the waiters bowed to her and explained with a smile, "beautiful lady, we are not mistaken. Today is the 20th anniversary of our hotel. Any VIP with room number 20 will have a special steak dinner. Your room number is 1020, so you won the lottery. Congratulations "So..." Seeing that he said so sincerely and for good reasons, Shen Qingwen quickly dispelled his doubts and hid behind the door to make way for them, "please come in, thank you." "All right!" The other party immediately pushed the dining car into the room, and finally put it down at the position designated by Shen lightly. Shen gently took out a tip from his bag to give them, but they politely refused. After saying "have a nice meal", they bowed away. Lashel is worthy of being a seven star hotel. Even the gift of beef steak is of first-class production. Just looking at the delicious food, even if she has no appetite to eat, her index finger is open now. Washing her hands and lifting her hair, she sat at the table and enjoyed the delicious dinner. Having enough to eat and drink, she felt much better in an instant. However, when she thought that Gu Qisen had upset her plan for this evening, and thousands of dollars of ocean had been washed away, she couldn''t help but feel painful! I came to Hong Kong from a long distance, but I never thought that fan yingxuan''s face was so hard to see. What should she do? Clearly in the same hotel, is she willing to go back with nothing? No, it''s not her style to give up halfway. She has to think of something else. Thinking of this, Shen gently holds his cheek, and his eyes turn and turn. Suddenly, he thinks of someone. Chapter 259 Shen lightly this phone call, called the East Jue. In fact, she didn''t want to find him as a last resort, but her personal connections were limited after all. In the past, no one familiar with her could help her, so she had to find him. Originally, she was in the mood of trying to find Dongfang Jue, but this guy''s ability is really awesome. Within five minutes of hanging up the phone, she sent a room number to her mobile phone. Shen looked at 3909, but she had no choice but to smile. Gu Qisen also lives on the 39th floor. Although she didn''t see the specific room number last night, she was also within the 10th floor. Is that a coincidence? ¡­¡­ The next day. Shen gently changed into a formal dress with high-heeled shoes and went out to find fan yingxuan. Although she prefers casual dress, but now she represents a brand, must not lose grace in front of future partners. At eleven o''clock in the morning, she arrived at 3309 on time. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, but no one answered. Haven''t you got up yet? but it''s eleven o''clock, it''s late Shen twisted his eyebrows slightly, and then remembered that they held a concert last night. Maybe they went out to celebrate in the middle of the night, so Would you like to come back after lunch? thinking about this, she simply turned around and went back the same way. When I got to the elevator hall, the door just opened with a tinkle. Shen gently is about to enter the elevator, the mobile phone suddenly rings, is the cousin called. For fear that there was no signal in the elevator, Shen lightly didn''t go in, but went to the stairwell not far away. As she walked along, she pressed the answer button: "Hello, sister --" SHEN cried with a smile, and the voice of the little boy came from the radio wave, "aunt, it''s me, not mummy!" Unexpectedly, it was his little nephew. Shen chuckled softly, "ah, is it shinning?" "No! I am Liang Liang! Gently, Auntie is so stupid that I can''t even hear my voice as like as two peas, the voice is almost the same. The voice is almost the same as your brother brother. "My personality is different. I''m so innocent. I''m so old-fashioned." "Well, idioms are well used." "Of course, my mother teaches well!" While Xiao Zheng was boasting about himself, he did not forget to boast about his mother, which made Shen chuckle gently. Shen Fuxiao, who was beside him, unconsciously raised his lips. "Well, well, long distance calls are expensive. Give mummy your cell phone." Shen Fuxiao patted his little son''s head and gave him a kiss on his lovely face. Then he took his cell phone back to his hand and asked Shen gently, "is everything going well?" "Good! I didn''t see anybody last night, but I know which room she lives in Shen lightly answers truthfully. "That''s good!" Shen Fuxiao nodded his head and said, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you yesterday. Unfortunately, my classmate in Hong Kong happened to go abroad recently, so I can''t receive you. Gently, you are alone there. Be careful. Call me whenever you have something "OK, don''t worry, sister. I know how to take care of myself." "Well, take good care of yourself. I''ll take Shan Liang and Liang Liang to the next city for a few days and get ready to go." "Well, have a good time!" "You too!" ¡­¡­ After the call with Shen Fuxiao, Shen gently put the mobile phone back into the bag. I looked up at my watch. It''s eleven twenty-three. Her dripping eyes turned, thinking, don''t go to 3309 again? In this way, Shen Qingwen acted immediately. But when she was ready to step out of the stairwell, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Gu Qisen''s tall figure coming here in a hurry. Shen''s heart beat lightly and he missed half a beat, but he could not help but secretly congratulated himself that he had not gone out earlier. If he had not, he would have been so embarrassed! After a while, Gu Qisen came to the elevator entrance and waited for the elevator with his hands in his pocket. Shen gently hiding in the dark, watching the number on the display screen reach 39, she subconsciously clenched the palm of her hand. Holding his breath, he waited for him to go in. However, I don''t know what happened to him. He refused to go. Oh, no, I can''t find her, can I? Shen opened his eyes lightly and immediately shook his head, denying the possibility. Unable to figure out why he was standing there, she didn''t think about it at all. Her eyes fell on him secretly, looking at his delicate side face in a daze. Maybe she is a flower maniac. Otherwise, he is so cruel to himself. Why is she still infatuated with him every time I see him "Knock knock"The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor interrupts Shen Qingwen''s thoughts. As she goes, she sees a slim young girl coming in a light blue dress. The line of sight falls on the face that the other party that powder carves jade to carve, Shen lightly surprised almost screams out a voice. My God, it''s fan yingxuan! She is Did you get to the point? I really want to rush out to block her, but there''s Gu Qisen there What to do? What to do? What should she do? Shen gently and anxiously bit his lip, and for a moment he was a little uncertain. At the moment of hesitation, fan yingxuan had reached the elevator. Forget it. Time never comes again. Why did Gu Qisen disturb her work? Thinking of this, Shen lightly hardened his head and planned to rush out. Unexpectedly, before he had time to step out, he saw fan yingxuan walking to Gu Qisen with a smile. Then, they talked and laughed and went into the elevator together. Boom - they actually know each other, and they seem to have a lot to do with each other! Shen qingran''s whole face turned white instantly. She couldn''t believe what she saw. But even though she didn''t want to believe it, she couldn''t help guessing that fan yingxuan was the one who lived in Gu Qisen''s heart as you Chen said He appeared at her concert. He lived on the 39th floor with her. He patiently stood at the elevator entrance waiting for her. He said that he would be in Hong Kong these days Hehe, it turns out that this is the truth, and she was still amorous just now, thinking that he found himself Shen lightly, Shen lightly, why are you so stupid and pathetic? No wonder fan yingxuan''s agent is so indifferent that he won''t let himself get close to her. Maybe it''s fan yingxuan''s advice? She knew that she was Gu Qisen''s wife in name for a long time, so she didn''t want to talk to her The more Shen lightly thinks about it, the colder he feels. He feels that his decision to come to Hong Kong is totally wrong. However, since she is wrong, let her make a mistake to the end. Play hard and be crazy. Go back when she is crazy enough and think about other alternatives Come on, Shen Qingwen. All roads lead to Rome. You can definitely find someone more suitable than fan yingxuan Come on! Chapter 260 "Brother Sen, don''t worry. Since it''s something you told me, I will do it." In an elegant western restaurant on the fifth floor of the hotel, fan yingxuan said with a smile to Gu Qisen, who was sitting opposite him. Her mother married Jiang Jingxiu''s uncle, Jiang yun''er''s father, as a stepmother. She grew up in Jiang''s family since childhood. She is also Jiang Jingxiu''s cousin. Of course, she is no stranger to Gu Qisen. However, she has a low-key personality and seldom plays with them, so she is not so familiar with Gu Qisen. Seeing him coming to find herself, I have to say that fan yingxuan is really flattered. After knowing what he is looking for, she is even more surprised. After all, as the president of a group and the son of S City, he would personally come to the door for a small brand endorsement. If the news gets out, maybe her fame and status will soar again. But fan yingxuan is a person with a bottom line. She is definitely not doing this kind of thing by taking advantage of other people''s superiorities! Gu Qisen doesn''t know fan yingxuan''s mind. His attention is only on Shen qingran. He helped her solve the problem of Yan Yan brand endorsement. He subconsciously didn''t want her to know, so he told fan yingxuan: "I''m here to find you. I can''t let it out, especially tell Shen Qingwen." "Well, I understand!" Fan yingxuan readily agreed, but still could not help sighing, "brother Sen, this is to pay silently for the beauty." "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled and did not retort. Fan yingxuan took a sip of lemonade from her glass, and suddenly remembered that Shen Qingwen was a familiar name. Was it the girl she had met? If so, that would be great! She let her dive that time, but soon she was saved, but Shen qingran didn''t hear from her. Because of this, she has been guilty until now, thinking of her from time to time I''d like to ask Gu Qisen about Shen qingran, but on second thought, anyway, I''m going to meet her, so I''d better wait and talk. Therefore, fan yingxuan finally gave up her mind. After lunch, fan yingxuan went out to make an announcement, while Gu Qisen took the elevator to the 10th floor. When he came to the door of room 1020, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. Unfortunately, after waiting for dozens of seconds, no one answered. Did you go out? Gu Qisen twisted her eyebrows and simply picked up her cell phone to dial her number. The radio wave has been busy, he sighed helplessly. At this time, another number came in. It was an important partner of Hong Kong. The other party knew that he had come to Hong Kong and invited him to a special banquet. Gu Qisen originally wanted to refuse, but it was difficult to be gracious. In addition, the two groups were about to cooperate in a project. Due to politeness, he had to agree to go. After leaving the hotel, Shen strolled around the streets of Hong Kong. When you are in a bad mood, even when you go shopping, you will feel sad inexplicably, especially when you look at the people coming and going on the street, which further sets off your loneliness. From afternoon to evening, she strolled around Mong Kok and Causeway Bay, and made a snack on the roadside to fill her stomach. She set out to go to the bar street. After nine o''clock, nightlife has just begun. The whole city is ethereal and hazy, especially in bars. It''s easy for people to lose themselves. Looking at so many neon bars, Shen qingran was a little confused and chose to have a dysfunctional attack. For a moment, he didn''t know which door to enter. She walked around, strolled around, and finally felt tired, so she just walked in. Go to the bar, sit down, ordered a cocktail, who knows just a drink, a large number of uniformed police rushed in. "All down, hands on your head, don''t move!" Bang - when I entered a bar for the first time in my life, I met the police?! Is she so lucky? If it''s just an ordinary police officer, Shen doesn''t think it''s a problem. The problem is that except for her and a few innocent people, all the other people in this bar take drugs and are arrested on the spot Mamma Mia! Did she catch up with the police and bandits movie? Although she insisted that she was innocent, in such an environment, the police could not let her go just by her one-sided words, so they took her away according to the procedure. On the way to the police station to take notes, Shen gently wants to cry without tears. When taking notes, the police may see that she is smart, clean and doesn''t look like a person who can do bad things at all. Therefore, she is much more kind than other people. However, Shen qingran is still very depressed. What''s more, she finds that at this time, she can''t help thinking about Gu Qisen He is the biggest wound in her heart. Every time she thinks about it, her heart hurts. After recording, the police kindly asked her, "do you know any lawyers or friends? They can bail you, or you''ll have to stay tomorrow. ""No..." Shen lightly shakes his head, can''t help but wet his eyes. She was alone in a strange place, where did she have any friends and lawyers? My cousin''s classmate who is a policeman is abroad, and even if she is in Hong Kong, she is embarrassed to trouble others As for Gu Qisen, she only knows him in Hong Kong now, but how can she still find him? No, even if she''s locked up for one night, she won''t look for him So depressed and aggrieved, it seems that all the bad things are caught up with by herself in one day. How can she be so unlucky? Why is it that Gu Qisen, who is also a human being, can be in gentleness village at this time, but she is so forced that she is still arrested in the police station in the middle of the night? Why does she love him so much while he loves other women? Why can''t he love her a little bit? What did she do wrong? Why did God do this to her? Is it that hard to forget him? Knowing that there are other women around him, and she is still thinking of him foolishly, how can she be so mean, Wuwu The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. For a moment, he couldn''t control it. He cried in front of the police. "Hey, don''t cry -" ... " After attending the business dinner, Gu Qisen returned to lashel hotel in the early morning. Maybe it was because he had drunk a lot of wine. At this moment, he was crazy about Shen qingran. He didn''t even return to his room, so he pressed the button on the 10th floor. Out of the elevator, he strode to the door of her room and knocked on her door. "Kowtow, kowtow -" "open the door gently!" Knowing that she should have fallen asleep at this time, the impulse to see her was so strong that he didn''t want to pay attention to anything, just wanted to see her and kiss her "Gently, gently -" "gently, open the door -" knocked for several times, but only the empty and quiet corridor responded to him. Chapter 261 The biggest feature of lashel hotel is that the sound insulation effect is excellent. Therefore, even if Gu Qisen knocks on Shen Qingqing''s door, it will not affect other residents. Otherwise, if he makes such a fuss, people will have to complain to the service desk. As the alcohol continued to ferment in his body, Gu Qi Sen felt dizzy and dizzy. He just sat on the ground, leaning against the doorframe, and slowly closed his eyes. However, only a minute later, he immediately opened his eyes. No, if she''s in the room, she can''t really sleep like that. Moreover, with her personality, if she knows she''s at the door, she can''t say no, so the most likely thing is that she''s not here! Boom - so late, where can she go? Are you in danger? In an instant, his deep eyes quickly across a touch of Qingming, wine, completely awake. After calling Qin Hao to find Shen Qingnian, he went directly to the service desk and asked to open the door. However, the staff on duty were responsible for the safety of the residents and strictly abide by their professional ethics. They were not willing to open the door for him. Gu Qisen was not happy, but on the other hand, he thought it was right for the staff to implement the strict management system of the hotel, so he decided not to embarrass them and immediately called Gu changqian. "Grandfather, where is my marriage certificate with you? Send me the picture. " Gu Qisen explained the purpose directly and explained the reason briefly. Gu changqian had fallen asleep at this time, but he was still a little unhappy when he was woken up. But when he heard that this bastard actually chased Shen to Hong Kong, and he was shut out by his wife, he immediately gloated, "ha ha, you are the same boy today!" Gu Qisen didn''t pay attention to his grandfather''s ridicule and urged him: "grandfather --" "come on, you are enlightened. Grandfather is happier than anyone else!" Gu changqian said as he got up, went to the safe in his study to find out Gu Qisen''s and Shen qingran''s marriage certificate, and soon took a picture and passed it to him. After receiving the photos, Gu Qisen looked at the photos of himself and her together, and a sense of happiness flashed in his heart. After confirming his identity, the hotel manager respectfully handed him a door card. "Mr. Gu, I''m very sorry. We don''t know it''s you who just offended me." The general manager of the hotel didn''t know where to find out the news that the staff below were embarrassed to take care of Qisen, so he rushed to make amends. Gu Qisen said, "well," but he didn''t blame them. Instead, he approved the employee''s practice. He has always been an open-minded person. Maybe because he was a policeman, he didn''t like favoritism, so he just didn''t use his identity to oppress people. Swipe the card into Shen lightly''s room, as he guessed, she really isn''t inside. Gu Qisen was so flustered that he had a bad premonition. At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s Qin Hao. This time, Qin Yu went to Maldives. Qin Hao came with him to Hong Kong. "How?" Gu Qisen''s voice was a little worried, but when he heard Qin Hao''s report, his thick eyebrows immediately wrinkled into a ball. - XX police station. Shen gently nestled in the corner of the wall, holding his knees in both hands, staring blankly at the closed door. The whole person seemed to be frozen for a long time. The night was very deep. Her eyes became red and swollen and painful because of crying, but she still kept her eyes open and didn''t want to fall asleep. "Shen Qinghao, someone has come to bail you!" The door opened and a girl''s voice came from the door. Shen gently and subconsciously rubbed his sore eyes and saw a policewoman about 40 standing in front of him. "Ah? Who will bail me, please She suddenly stood up and asked in a hoarse voice, with a few doubts in her eyes. Who''s going to bail her out? Gu Qisen? But how could he know he was here Did not wait for her to guess too long, the other party immediately answered her: "your husband!" Boom - it''s Gu Qisen! Shen gently and fiercely bit the lip, for a time, confused. Seeing that she was still in the same place, the policewoman couldn''t help urging her and said, "I don''t know how to think about your young and beautiful girls. There are so handsome husbands who don''t cherish them and go to bars in the middle of the night? Pretty girl, it''s not easy to get married, and you should cherish it! " I didn''t expect that the other party would say this to me seriously. Although she misunderstood herself, Shen qingran sincerely said "thank you, madam!" the other party took a look at her and said "Hmm" without saying anything. Shen chuckled bitterly and thought, why doesn''t she want to cherish it? It''s just that she has no chance The husband she loves, but not her husband, will be someone else''s in the future This cognition surged into her heart and made her heart ache againAs she walked to the place where she was released on bail, from a distance, she saw Gu Qisen''s tall figure standing at the door. He suddenly turned his head as if he had a soul in his heart, and just ran into her sight. Four eyes are opposite, Shen lightly some flustered, quickly hang down eyes, gather to wipe palpitation of the fundus. Hesitating what to say to him, the man has come to her with great strides. "Are you all right?" I thought he would scold himself, but he felt his head, his shoulders, his waist, his legs in a panic Just to make sure she''s as good as ever. Shen gently warmed his heart. After sucking his nose, he shook his head: "I''m ok!" To hear her voice, in addition to a little bit of hoarseness, mental state is good, Gu Qisen this just a little bit at ease. He took her little hand, rubbed it gently in the palm of his hand, and said to her in a calm voice, "let''s go!" Words fall, don''t wait for her to make a sound, he suddenly back to her slightly bent knee. When Shen was stunned, he heard his voice as elegant as a cello: "come up, I''ll carry you!" Just looking at her wearing high-heeled shoes, he knew that she couldn''t walk at this time. In fact, he didn''t want her to walk, just wanted to carry her. "No, I can go!" Shen was stunned for several seconds, but he insisted again, "don''t dawdle, come up quickly, it''s very late." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Knowing that she could not refuse, she finally nodded. Step forward and lie down on his broad back, hands around his neck. The man soon stood up straight, carried her on his back and strode out. Such an ordinary scene, but perhaps because of the relationship between the two men''s appearance, the police on duty on the scene could not help thinking of the beautiful and picturesque They left the police station at one o''clock in the morning. Night sky, moonlight like water. Shen gently and quietly lies on his back and allows him to carry himself all the way to the parking lot. Although she knows that he doesn''t love herself, she still can''t help being attached to him at this moment. She can''t help imagining that he likes himself so much Chapter 262 Because of their worries, they didn''t communicate on the way back to the hotel. The car goes steadily all the way, and about 20 minutes later, it arrives at the underground parking lot of lashel hotel. When the car door opened, Gu Qisen picked Shen up and went straight to the elevator. The elevator just stopped on this floor, so he quickly stepped in and pressed the button on the 39th floor. Shen Qingnian''s 10th floor is an ordinary suite, while he is the president''s suite of VVIP. By contrast, he is more willing to go to the more luxurious 39th floor. And Shen lightly didn''t pay attention to this, until she was carried into the room by him, she realized later that this is not her own room. "Ah, I''m going back to the tenth floor." She said while struggling to jump from his arms, but the man held her and continued to walk in, and said in a deep voice, "don''t make trouble!" "I''m not making trouble. I have to go back!" Although he moved her a lot, she couldn''t be foolishly led by him again. Unfortunately, regardless of her resistance, he went all the way to the bathroom before he took her off. Seeing that he put himself in the bathtub and started to adjust the water temperature, Shen could not help but be anxious, "Hey, what do you want to do?" "I''ll give you a bath. I''ll get rid of the bad luck. And a hot bath makes it easier to sleep. " The man explained in a good voice. Unfortunately, Shen gently does not appreciate, "then I can also go back to wash." She said as she walked out of the bath. Seeing this, Gu Qisen came quickly and took her back. They fought for several times in succession. At last, he simply held her delicate face in his hands and stared at her for a moment: "wash here, eh?" "I don''t want to..." His eyes are too hook, Shen gently dare not look at his eyes, hastily don''t face, no good spirit answer. The man stared at her black head for a while, then quickly raised her chin and turned her little face around, "I don''t want you to go back!" Boom - his deep voice was full of strong emotion, which made Shen qingran a little overwhelmed. Her heart was beating violently, and her fingers were trembling slightly because of tension. She swallowed and wanted to say something cruel to him, but he didn''t give him a chance. The sexy thin lips were pressed down, and the kiss was as gentle as a baby in her heart. Shen lightly originally wanted to refuse, but I don''t know why. When he was so gentle with her, she suddenly found that she couldn''t bear to Reluctant to give up any chance to be gentle with him, reluctant to ask for him, even more reluctant to be a man When the man saw that she didn''t refuse, he probed into her sweet TANKOU, but she still didn''t struggle, didn''t resist, just stood quietly in the same place, and let him kiss, touch and hug himself Her dexterity made Gu Qisen''s heart beat faster, and his blood seemed to expand rapidly in the next second. So, almost involuntarily, he picked her up and rushed out of the bathroom. Dashing towards kingsize''s big bed, he carefully put her in the soft mattress, and the tall body pressed up the next second. With his weight on his body, Shen lightly''s heart beat at this time, in disorder. And he, with his hands on both sides of her shoulders, such as the deep pool of charming black eyes, like full of extreme soft light, deeply staring at her, "baby, can you?" Because of love bath dizzy dye, the man rich magnetic voice hoarse is not like words. Shen blinked her slender eyelashes. She was excited because he called her "baby" for the first time. Even though she knew that his "baby" was just a casual remark, she just wanted to take it seriously Her eyes were wet. Her lips were wriggling and she was about to speak, but he was the first to announce, "silent for so long, I thought you agreed!" As the voice fell, his kiss came with him again Shen qingran hesitated at the beginning, but he soon defeated him with only a few wits left. The indoor temperature is rising, and thick ambiguities are flowing everywhere. At this moment, two people who love each other just want to have each other closer and stick together more negatively. They kiss each other like this, and their clothes are naturally scattered all over the place The next morning. The first ray of sunlight through the French window, reflected in the kingsize bed, mischievously want to wake up that pair of hugging and sleeping handsome men and women. Gu Qisen slowly opened his eyes and subconsciously looked into his arms. Seeing that the girl was sleeping soundly, he couldn''t help bending his beautiful thin lips. Between the corners of his eyes and the tips of his brows, he felt boundless tenderness. Before meeting her, Gu Qisen never found that it was so simple and happy to love someone. Just looking at her baby like sleeping face, his heart was like drinking honey, too sweet to express in words, and even the surrounding air was sweet.After staring at her for a while, Gu Qisen reached for the bedside table to get his mobile phone at 6:30. He has the habit of running in the morning. Even if he is on a business trip or staying in a hotel, he will go to the gym early in the morning to run. However, at this wonderful moment, holding her in his arms, he suddenly doesn''t want to get up. Well, it''s no wonder that the ancient monarch was a beauty and didn''t go to the early Dynasty. He used to scoff at it, but now he understands it. Put the mobile phone back to the bedside table, the man readjusted his sleeping posture, held her and closed his eyes contentedly. ¡­¡­ After a day''s stroll and another night''s toss, Shen lightly sleeps until noon. When she woke up, she found that her whole body was torn down and rebuilt. She felt pain when she moved a little. Then she remembered the shameful scenes last night. Ah! It''s easy for people to do wrong when they are most vulnerable. Just like her, when she is kissed and hugged by him, she will accompany him to sleep. Let alone him, even she looks down on herself. With his small hand clenched into a fist, Shen gently thought more and more and felt more annoyed. He wanted to knock himself to death with a piece of tofu. At the same time, a tall figure came out of the bathroom. He was wrapped in a white bathrobe, simple style to wear on him, but it was too sexy to look away. Because he had just finished washing his hair, a few drops of water dropped slowly from his hair, adding a bit of evil charm to his nearly perfect handsome face. After looking after Qisen, Shen lightly''s full attention was attracted by him. Until he came to the big bed and sat down, she regained her mind and pulled the quilt tightly with her small hand. Fearing that he would hurt himself again, Shen said, "two hundred million yuan, call my bank account in three days. Thank you." Chapter 263 Shen lightly finish saying, also specially make oneself whole with a money fan similar, spread out right hand directly in front of him. Hum, didn''t he accuse himself of spending 200 million yuan with Dongfang Jue for one night? Didn''t he humiliate himself with 200 million yuan? In that case, what else should she worry about? Well, forget it! Shen lightly secretly abdomen Fei way, however, although think so, the heart is faint pan pain. I thought he would be angry because of what he said, and even sweep himself out of the house. Unexpectedly, he laughed in a low voice. Laughter mixed with a trace of doting, let Shen gently in the wind for a moment disorderly. Well, is he mad? Otherwise, how can you not be angry and laugh a little? Shen gently pursed her lips, just want to continue to say something, but the man held her hand in the palm of his hand, delicate handsome face came over, thin lips hook, deep voice said: "give you 200 billion, sleep for a lifetime, how?" When he said this, the dark pupil seemed to be filled with the whole starry sky, dazzling. Shen gently stared at him, but didn''t react for a long time. Gu Qisen stretched out his hand to pinch her face, and continued to ask, "I give you all my wealth, and I give you all my people. Do you want it?" Boom - SHEN qingran finally regained his mind completely. God, he''s not having a fever, is he? Why do you start talking nonsense? She quickly put her right hand on his forehead to detect the temperature, and then her own. Eh, are they both confused? One delirious speech, one auditory hallucination? Or is it a dream? Oh, she''s going crazy! Shen gently and subconsciously held his head and shook it desperately for several times. Gu Qisen saw this, and his eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness. I saw him hold her soft hand more tightly, holding her fingers tightly, saying very clearly: "Shen Qingwen, let''s be a real couple! We don''t care about contracts or agreements. We live in peace just like other couples, eh? " "For Why? " Shen gently took a lot of effort to digest his words, and then squeezed out the three words. "Because..." Because I love you! Gu Qisen secretly replied in his heart, but he didn''t know why the three words "I love you" were so simple, but he couldn''t say it all the time Seeing that he didn''t say the reason, Shen gently dropped his eyes and quietly swept a touch of lost dark light. She thought, maybe he is responsible for it? After all, there was no drug effect last night, and he took the initiative to touch himself In fact, responsibility is the most important thing in marriage, but she doesn''t want a marriage with only responsibility but no love Thinking of this, Shen gently collected the loneliness from his eyes, raised his eyes, and said in a very serious tone: "I just took 200 million from you. I''m kidding. I''m not so valuable and cheap. We are all adult men and women, last night you love me, I have no loss, you don''t need to be responsible for me "Gently -" unexpectedly, Gu Qisen felt heartbroken. "Besides, I gave the 200 million yuan you gave me back to my grandfather. As for why it appeared in Youchen account, it should have been given by my grandfather. You Chen, like you, is a grandson of your grandfather. Is it too much for your grandfather to be nice to you Chen? Gu Qisen, don''t be selfish! " Shen spoke softly, and could not help but feel aggrieved for Gu Haoyun. Seeing that she had done everything to protect Gu Haoyun, Gu Qisen was not happy, but he was more concerned about his feelings with her than this, so he ended the 200 million topic, "OK, I won''t pursue this matter!" Think about it carefully. In fact, no matter how good she is to Gu Haoyun, she can''t be so bold to dispose of the money. Before, he was so jealous that he was cheated by the old fox However, if you are cheated, you can be cheated. Anyway, he has already understood his intention to Xiaoer, which is the most important thing! The more Gu Qisen thought about it, the more he felt excited. He couldn''t help but lift her face and kiss her again. "Hello -" SHEN qingran was startled by his sudden action and threw his fist on his shoulder. The quilt on her body slipped because of her big movement. In an instant, the beautiful scenery in her heart leaped into the eyes of men. That white soft, just a look, he found that he wanted to do bad things. When the quilt fell off, Shen let out a slight scream and immediately reached down to pull it up. Unfortunately, she was still a little late, because his broad palm had been covered and pinched gently "Hey, don''t do that. Let me go!"Shen lightly is angry and ashamed. He reaches over and pulls his claws away. However, he never thinks that this bastard uses his mouth - it''s a romantic midday exercise that lasts more than two hours. The man who had enough to eat and drink left her reluctantly, picked her up and went to the bathroom. Shen gently soft, the whole body without a trace of strength, can only harden the scalp to let him clean himself. She hated and annoyed him for such a rogue behavior, but in fact, the most important thing was love Is it because of love that she is willing to give again and again without asking for return? Gu Qisen had already helped her to take a bath when her mind was wandering. After putting on her bathrobe, he took her back to bed. Seeing that Shen qingran was in a trance all the time, he couldn''t help rubbing her hair: "what do you want to eat? I''ll let the hotel do it for you. " "No! I''ll just go out and eat myself later! " Shen gently arms himself with indifference once again. Gu Qisen nodded gently: "OK, I''ll go with you!" Shen gently wants to say "no", but on second thought, with her understanding of him, if he decides to do something, it''s useless to refuse, so she simply responds in silence. She got out of bed in slippers and subconsciously wanted to find the wardrobe. Then she realized that this was his territory. Oh, No. how is she going to get out? Shen bit his lips lightly and depressingly, and Gu Qisen came to him at this moment: "no clothes to wear?" "Well!" She nodded, and then she was embarrassed to call him, "Gu Qisen -" "eh? " " you Can you help me get my clothes? " She thought about it, it seems that this is the only way. He was waiting for his answer in his heart. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything. He grabbed her by the shoulder and pushed her to the compartment of the suite. This is a cloakroom. When Shen lightly saw rows of hangers full of his clothes, completely confused. She quickly turned her head and blinked her clear eyes. She couldn''t help raising her voice and asked him, "Why are all my luggage here?" Gu Qisen looked at her and said, "because I checked out for you." "What? Can you tell me again? " Shen lightly exploded on the spot. Chapter 264 Looking at the cute little lion in front of her, Gu Qisen had a stronger smile between his eyes and eyebrows. With a big hand, he took her into his arms, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her angry cheek. He said to her in a very tempting voice: "we are husband and wife. Why waste more money on one room, eh?" "Ghost and you are husband and wife. Let me go!" Shen gently was his heart beat faster, almost want to give up. She didn''t know why she came to Hong Kong. He suddenly seemed to be a different person, but facing such a change, she was so flustered, so flustered that she was afraid that she would finally get back a little bit, and her heart would sink in again, and finally hurt even more. Gu Qisen looked at her resistance and sighed. All blame him for being too confused and doing so many things to hurt her. Now, even if he talks about "I love you" every day, she probably won''t believe it However, it doesn''t matter. If she doesn''t believe that she doesn''t accept the love she says, he will do it so that she is willing to open her heart and really accept herself. Thinking of this, he opened his arms to release her, went to the hanger, picked up a brand-new high collar dress with Chanel logo and handed it to her, "the dress you brought this time has no high collar and can''t cover the traces on your neck. I specially asked someone to buy some for you. You can make do with it first." In the morning, I found that her body was almost full of her own brand, and the man was proud and distressed. "Well Thank you Shen light slightly slightly stunned for a moment, the bottom of my heart quietly swept a touch of warmth, for his careful praise. With her right hand holding the dress he picked out for her, she went to the hanger, ready to pick up bra, and suddenly remembered that he was still there. Don''t want to be seen his bra style, Shen gently turned his head and glared at him, "can you go out?" "No!" Someone didn''t want to face to answer, and then walked to her with long legs, deliberately teased her, "need me to help you see which one you wear?" "No need!" Shen gently gritted his teeth and pushed him away. "Forget it!" Gu Qisen was very cooperative this time. He went to the wardrobe next door and opened the door. Shen glanced at him curiously and saw that he took out a pair of black trousers from inside. Then he took off his bathrobe in front of her. "Ah, you exhibitionist!" Shen gently screamed and covered his eyes for fear that he might see something he shouldn''t see. Shame, shame to death "Oh..." Gu Qisen looked back at her and was amused by her simple and lovely appearance. It was three o''clock in the afternoon when they changed their clothes and went out. According to Gu Qisen''s habit, he will definitely go to high-end restaurants, but Shen Qingnian thinks that in fact, the food in some local shops is the most authentic, so he insists on going to the street shops. At last, he accompanied her to a famous local tea restaurant. Shen qingran should be starving and ordered a large table of things, intending to eat hard, while Gu Qisen was spoiling with a smile. Watching her eat with relish, he also felt very happy. After the afternoon tea, Shen gently put his mobile phone in his bag and immediately began to sing sweet music. Pull open the bag zipper, take out the mobile phone, see the caller ID flashing "sister Yu" two words, she can''t help but use Yu Guang secretly glanced at Gu Qisen in the checkout, mood suddenly become complicated. The phone kept ringing, so she had to take the lead out of the tea restaurant and find a relatively quiet corner before pressing the answer button. "Hello Shen gently polite voice greetings, while guessing each other''s purpose. I thought I heard sister Yu''s icy voice. Who knows, when I called her, fan yingxuan -- "Hello! Is it director Shen of Yan Yan? I''m fan yingxuan. I''ve heard from Yu Jie that your brand wants to speak for me. I know it''s Herbal Series. I''m just a little interested. I don''t know what time you have tonight. Let''s meet and have a chat? " Fan yingxuan''s voice is very clear, with a kind of ethereal beauty, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. If I could get on the line with her before, Shen would be very happy, but now Unconsciously, the scene of her talking and laughing with Gu Qisen into the elevator flashed through her mind. Suddenly, a kind of sour feeling sprang up at the bottom of my heart. Her delicate lips trembled, and she wanted to say something, but she found that at this moment, her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know how to answer. Yes, what should she say when facing her rival for the first time? "Director Shen, are you listening?" Seeing her silence, fan yingxuan asked tentatively. Shen gently slowly over the God, swallowing saliva, with a smile to cover up his embarrassment: "sorry, I''m outside, the signal is a little bad.""Oh, it''s OK. I''m free in the evening. I''ll leave Hong Kong early tomorrow morning. If you have time, we can have a chat. " Fan yingxuan''s attitude seemed sincere. Shen hesitated for a moment and finally decided to keep the appointment: "can I see you at eight o''clock?" "Yes, I''m in room 3309!" "Good!" Hang up the phone, Shen gently puffed his cheek, can''t help thinking: in fact, it''s OK to go for a while, I can''t tell. I misunderstood someone else She was relieved to think so. "To whom?" In a daze, Gu Qisen has come out of the tea restaurant to her side. Shen''s eyes flickered. After a moment''s meditation, he said truthfully, "tell fan yingxuan that she will talk about endorsement with me in the evening." She said, glancing at him quietly, trying to see something strange in his eyes. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether the man is too good at hiding or she is too stupid. In a word, he just answers "Oh", and then he doesn''t talk much. But his expression is still indifferent as before. If she hadn''t witnessed them talking and laughing, Shen would have thought that they didn''t know each other at all. Heart, inexplicable sink. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She is so open-minded. How can she suddenly become so cautious and suspicious If Gu Qisen is her man, I have to say, but He''s not. He''s not Gu Qisen didn''t know what she was thinking, but seeing her eyebrows slightly frowning, he couldn''t help reaching for her face and helping her with her finger pulp. In public, this kind of action is too intimate, which makes Shen lightly lose heart and blush. She said goodbye, but heard him ask in a deep voice: "where do you want to play this afternoon? I''ll stay with you "What are you doing with me?" was in a bad mood, so he could not help but speak out. "Are you free?" Don''t you have to accompany fan yingxuan? " Chapter 265 "Fan yingxuan? What does it matter to her? " Unexpectedly, she suddenly pulled out an unimportant person out of thin air. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and was puzzled. Shen gently but "hum" a, shake off his head and go forward. Gu Qisen had no choice but to catch up quickly. He grabbed her slender wrist with a big hand and said, "make it clear!" "Didn''t you come to Hong Kong to find her? I went to see her concert and lived on the 39th floor with her. I also saw that you were very affectionate She uttered her words in a sour tone, like falling into a vinegar jar. Gu Qisen laughs: "Shen Qingwen, is your IQ only 4 times 5?" "What four times five?" Shen lightly some reaction does not come over. Gu Qisen knocked her on the head: "20!" "Hey, I''m 135. Don''t insult me." Shen lightly retorts immediately, but the slender waist is surrounded by a man. He lowers his head against her clean forehead, and the corners of his lips fly with a smile: "since the IQ is so high, why can''t you understand such a simple problem? If I go to flatter her, how can I run away with you without opening? If I have an affair with fan yingxuan, will I kiss you in front of her tens of thousands of fans? I''ll let you live on the 39th floor, huh? How on earth did you grow so big, you idiot? " "I..." Listen to him analyze such a lot, Shen gently choked. Yes, now it seems that she is really too stupid to make so much dry vinegar for herself But they have a lot to do with each other. Is that true? Thinking of this, Shen lightly asked immediately, "are you familiar with her?" "She''s Xiu''s cousin. We''ve known each other since childhood. We''re not very familiar with her." Gu Qisen answered truthfully, then pinched her face with both hands, and warned in a low voice, "besides, the word" love me "is not allowed to be used indiscriminately in the future. If you don''t know what it means, I can give you a Xinhua dictionary." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." - when she came to Hong Kong, she was embarrassed to say that she had been to Hong Kong if she did not go to the Huang Da Xian temple in Chisong. Shen Qingnian knew this well, and she always liked to seek divination, so after drinking tea, she went directly to this extraordinary Temple by MTR. Gu Qisen didn''t believe in gods, but he didn''t have the heart to brush her. He still went with her. When they arrived at the gate of Wong Tai Sin Temple, they found that it was already a sea of people. Almost all of them came to sign. "So many people?" Looking at the crowd, Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and almost turned around to go. Shen''s reaction is totally different from his. I saw her eyes shining, her face was full of joy, exclaimed: "no wonder everyone said that the incense here is particularly prosperous, today, it is true." Speaking of this, she glanced back at Gu Qisen, "if you don''t want to go in, go to a nearby place to have tea and wait for me. I''ve come all the way here, and I''m sure I''ll go in to pay homage and beg for the autograph." "Oh, no wonder grandpa likes you so much. You are superstitious and have the same bad taste as him." Gu Qisen spoke coolly. Shen shrugged. "It''s always good to have faith in your heart." "Oh..." Gu Qisen said nothing with a smile. At this time, an old woman came to sell incense for worshiping gods. Shen lightly bought nine sticks for 10 yuan and held them in the palm of her hand happily. Seeing that she was so happy, Gu Qisen suddenly felt that he was not so exclusive of coming here with her. "Grandma, please give me nine. Thank you very much." He said as he took his wallet. "Good!" Grandma laughs and hands him a handful of incense. Maybe she can''t help but look at him more. As a result, she suddenly widens her eyes. "Pretty boy, you should be more devout. Grandma, when she sees that your seal is black, there may be some bad luck in the coming year. You must sincerely go to the immortal to worship and resolve your bad luck." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen was slightly stunned and pursed his thin lips. He was trying to make a sound, but he saw Shen''s little face turned white, and he pulled the old woman''s arm in a panic. In his voice, he was worried, "old woman, is that true? Is nothing wrong with him? " "This..." "Aren''t you going to ask for the autograph? Let''s go Don''t want to let Shen gently and each other continue to contact, Gu Qisen a take her arm, forcibly take her away. Looking at the background of this pair of young people gradually moving away, grandma shook her head and said to herself: both of them are human dragons and phoenixes, but it''s not so easy to achieve the right result together! That''s all. Everyone has his own destiny. She''d better bless them "Gu Qisen, you villain, why don''t you let me ask you clearly?" Gu Qisen used his brute force to bring him into Huang Daxian''s Ci. Shen gently puffed his cheek, so depressed that he swung his fist and hit him on the chest.Although she was not strong enough, Gu Qisen was not beaten by iron after all. There was always a little pain, so he snorted and held her troubled hand, but said: "what''s the question? Why don''t you trust people so easily, huh? " "Where do I have it? It''s always good to listen and see if there''s any way to crack it. " "How can one be successful all his life? You don''t need to worry about me. Just be serious and work hard. Asking God to worship Buddha is just for comfort. " "I can''t say that. Even my cousin said that Wong Tai Sin would respond to any request. When I came to Hong Kong, I had to come here. Well, it''s said that it''s very smart to seek marriage. There''s also Yuelao there. I''ll tie the red rope later and find my right one as soon as possible. " Shen gently put his hands together and said piously. As soon as she heard that she was going to seek marriage, what else was she looking for? Gu Qisen''s delicate and handsome face turned black, but a little woman ignored him. Her smart little body was like a fish swimming in the sea, holding the nine sticks of incense in her hand, and went to worship God happily. "Well! See if I don''t deal with you at night! " Gu Qisen gritted his teeth to follow. The most important thing to come here is to ask for a lot. Shen gently asked for a 66 signature. Although she didn''t know whether the signature was good or bad, the number 66 was good. She was still very happy. Seeing this, Gu Qisen picked up the cartridge and asked for one. After seeking the signature, it is the solution. Shen lightly doesn''t listen to Gu Qisen and drives him to another stall. It''s an old gentleman with grey hair and presbyopic glasses. Seeing the number Gu Qisen asked for, he can''t help frowning. "What''s the matter?" Looking at his expression, Gu Qisen knew that he must have asked to sign. If it''s true -- "pretty boy, what you draw is the twelfth lot. You''re going to make a lot of money. " the other person stroked his gray beard and shook his head. "Sign?" Gu Qisen frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what is the specific content?" Chapter 266 The old man held the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose, took a serious look at him, and then continued: "this sign has the false illusion of mirage, the omen of nothing, more or less. What do you want to do with divination? " "Family and marriage!" Gu Qisen replied casually. His career is so smooth. He has too much money to spend. There are no ups and downs at all, but his family and marriage are rather bad. Hearing this, the old man carefully checked the relevant signatures, and then said, "if you are asking about family, you should be careful of villains and accidents. If you are asking about marriage, there are many doubts between husband and wife and lovers. Remember to be frank and relative. All in all, we should be careful not to be lured by false appearances Speaking of this, his tone is very dignified, even Gu Qisen, who has never believed in gods, is almost affected by the content of the signature. At this time, he suddenly remembered that when he was just at the door, the old lady also pointed out that something bad would happen next year. He couldn''t help smiling. Fortunately, Shen didn''t listen in here. Otherwise, with the girl''s temperament, she would be too depressed to eat for a long time. He, He De, how can he have such deep love for her. Think of here, the man''s heart is warm. "Thank you. I''ll pay attention." Seeing that the old man did his best to say a lot of loyal advice to him, although Gu Qisen didn''t believe it, he politely expressed his thanks. Even when he took out his wallet and gave him two thousand yuan bills. The old man was very grateful. He specially made two peace charms for him. He told him with sincere words: "wearing them can turn evil into good. One of you can give the other one to your most important person." "Thank you Seeing that Ping''an Fu is just a pair of jade pendant, his deep eyes are slightly narrowed and his smile is a little shallow. ¡­¡­ The bad result didn''t affect Gu Qisen''s mood, but Shen gently chirped like a sparrow in the whole process, which made him involuntarily pull up his lips. Imagining that she would accompany him in the next few decades, he suddenly felt that the future was bright and full of fun. As for those bad signatures, he had long forgotten them. After dinner back to the hotel, it''s nearly eight o''clock. The time agreed with fan yingxuan is almost up. Shen lightly cleans up himself and goes to 3909 with his bag. Although they were on the 39th floor, Shen spent five minutes walking from Gu Qisen''s room to 3909, which shows how big the hotel is. Standing at the door, Shen gently straightened his hair again, then raised his hand and knocked on the door. After a while, a girl opened the door. It was fan yingxuan. At this time, she didn''t draw delicate make-up as usual, and she didn''t use powder and Dai. On the contrary, she was more graceful than a little woman. Apart from Gu Qisen, Shen qingran had a good impression on fan yingxuan. In addition, she took each other as an imaginary enemy these two days. At this moment, when she saw him, she felt a little sorry. However, she couldn''t say anything about this kind of jealousy. Thinking of this, she raised a decent smile and said hello to fan yingxuan: "Hello, I''m Shen Qingqing." "Well, I know. Come in Fan yingxuan nodded to her and gave her a smile. She turned over and gave her a passage. "All right." Shen answered softly, and went into the room with her. Fan yingxuan also lives in the presidential suite, and Shen is invited to the reception room. As soon as she sat down on the sofa, fan yingxuan brought her two cups of flower tea, handed one of them to her, and said with a smile, "this is the latest pick of flower tea. I specially brought it from s city. You can also try it. Although you are naturally beautiful, women should be diligent in maintaining it." Shen listened and couldn''t help laughing: "you have so much research on beauty. It seems that you are looking for the right person." "I really like natural products. Now it''s a chemical era, and many things are not pure. Seriously, I admire the brand Yan Yan for its natural formula." Fan yingxuan sipped the scented tea and said from the bottom of her heart. "Yes? I think so, too! " Shen gently seems to suddenly find a bosom friend, showing a sincere smile. They talked a lot about the topic of beauty and health preservation. In the end, of course, they decided to cooperate. "I''ll go back to s city on the 20th, and then we''ll sign the contract." Fan yingxuan said to her sincerely. Shen lightly nodded: "no problem! Happy cooperation As she spoke, she reached out to her. "Happy cooperation! Nice to meet you Fan yingxuan also had a beautiful smile. "It''s late. If you have to catch a plane tomorrow, I won''t disturb you." Seeing that it was over 10 o''clock, Shen gently got up immediately.Fan yingxuan also stood up and said, "I''ll see you off!" "Good!" Shen gently did not refuse. Two girls of the same age walked to the door side by side. Fan yingxuan suddenly stopped her. "By the way, I want to ask, have we ever met on a boat?" Shen lightly slightly stunned, reaction, and then burst into a brilliant smile: "yes, just because you are a big star, I just embarrassed to recognize you." What she said was from the bottom of her heart. After all, a big event like fan yingxuan''s being kidnapped would be reported and her reputation would be damaged if the media knew about it. For this reason, she just kept saying that she had never met her. After listening to her explanation, fan yingxuan looked more and more at Shen qingran and couldn''t help sighing: "qingran, you are so understanding. It''s very lucky that SENGO can marry you. " "Ah? Do you know our relationship? " Shen Qingqing''s Apricot eyes are full of surprise. Fan yingxuan winked at her, "well, I knew he was married before, but yesterday I knew that Mrs. Gu was you. He said, "I''m here with you for my honeymoon. It seems that Senge loves you very much." Although Gu Qisen didn''t allow her to disclose her endorsement, it''s rare to see that the male God cares so much about one person. Fan yingxuan should just be a good person and meddle in their business and give them a push. It is undeniable that her "brother Sen loves you very much". Although the credibility is not high, it has a ripple in Shen qingran''s heart, so that all the way from 3909 to Qisen''s room, she is dizzy. As soon as I entered the room, I saw someone coming up and asked, "has the cooperation been settled?" "Well, when she comes back to s city to sign the contract." Shen gently touched his head and looked at the man''s beautiful face. He could not help but flashed fan yingxuan''s words in his mind. The corners of his lips were slightly raised and his smile was rippling. Take out a pair of slippers from shoe cabinet to change, turn round, see Gu Qisen Mou is burning to stare at oneself. Chapter 267 Shen''s heart jumped suddenly, and he blinked his pretty eyes like butterfly wings subconsciously. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " As she said it, she naturally reached for her face and said, "there''s no dirt!" Gu Qisen couldn''t help but smile. He put his hands into the bag and leaned gracefully against the wall. His eyes were smiling at her: "I have two things I want to give you." "Different? So much? " Shen was surprised and couldn''t help raising his tone. She thought, one thing is amazing enough, two things make her look forward to more? What on earth is it? Seeing that her smile could not be concealed, Gu Qisen raised his hand and rubbed it on her head. He blinked like a jerk, "you can do three things!" "Hey, what is it, so mysterious?" Shen lightly was completely aroused by him curiosity, perhaps is too excited, she can''t help walking forward, shaking his arm, "quickly show me!" Her action is very natural, there is no trace of affectation, and it is because of this casual and artful, let Gu Qisen''s eyes unconsciously deepen. Instead of answering her, he took her hand. Shen gently Leng for a moment, he has pulled her to the sofa. Soon, they came to the sofa. "Sit down!" Gu Qisen put his hands on her shoulders and sat down beside her. Shen gently pursed his lips to say something, but he suddenly grabbed her right foot and put it on his thigh. "Ah, what are you doing?" She screamed like a reflex, struggling to get her feet back. Then he pinched her small feet and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll give you the first thing." After that, Gu Qisen took out a shining Anklet from his pocket like a magic trick. Shen gently fixed his eyes and recognized at first sight that it was the one he had given himself before. I can''t help recalling the past in my mind. I''m inexplicably sad. Seeing that he had carefully opened the clasp of his anklet and looked at the posture as if he wanted to put it on himself, Shen''s heart beat lightly and missed half a beat, but he hurriedly took the lead and said, "give it to me." Although she is not a person to bear grudges, she may have been disappointed in the matter of wearing Anklets. Therefore, she did not dare to have any more expectations and simply cut off her hidden hope with a sword. She stretched out her hand to get the chain back. Unexpectedly, she was a little slow because he had clumsily tied the slender chain to her right foot. Boom - he actually gave her a Anklet Did he forget what he had said? Or Shen qingran''s heart was in a mess. After licking his lips, he finally insisted on asking him: "Gu Qisen, I remember I told you that the moral of a man helping a woman wear ankle chains is not only to tie her in this life, but also to tie her in the afterlife. How can you..." Before she finished, Gu Qisen leaned over and held her small face in his hands, facing her eyes. His burning sight makes Shen qingran a little overwhelmed. He reaches out and tries to push him away. The thin lips of men''s sexuality fall on her slightly opened lips and suck them twice. Because of his intimate and provocative behavior, Shen lightly''s pretty white face suddenly turned red, so ashamed that even his eyes were filled with charming waves. The girl''s sweet side made Gu Qisen''s breathing uncontrollable and heavy. It took him a lot of effort to control his budding desire. He said to her in a dumb voice, "of course, I remember what this means. Therefore, since I choose to help you tie this chain, I am ready to tie you around for a lifetime. Shen Qingwen, let''s start over with a new attitude, eh? " "A new start?" Shen lightly muddled, suddenly feel that their brain cells a little insufficient. She tried to understand the four words again, but what did she mean by a new attitude? Just as she was puzzled, Gu Qisen said in a deep voice: "well, a new posture. For the purpose of giving birth to a child, talk about a vigorous love "Poof -" I didn''t expect that he would say such simple and rude words. Shen chuckled, and his curved eyebrows were reflected in the bottom of the man''s heart, which was just the most beautiful scenery. He also followed with a shallow smile, handsome face again come together, against her bright forehead, deep eyes, boundless smile: "then I''ll take it as you agree." "Cut, I didn''t!" She pouted a small mouth to retort, but the appearance of flying lips, but accidentally revealed her full of joy. Seeing this, Gu Qisen chuckled twice. Then he sat up straight, coughed and said, "well, the first thing has been sent, and then the second one.""Really?" Shen''s eyes are full of undisguised surprises. "Well!" Guqisen nodded, then took another thing out of his pocket. They are two transparent jade pendants with red ropes. One is carved with a dragon, and the other is carved with a Phoenix. Both the dragon and the Phoenix are lifelike and look very beautiful. Shen''s eyes lit up in a moment. He reached over and took the jade pendant to play with it. He asked with a smile: "this kind of thing seems to be a family heirloom. Shouldn''t it be your family keeper?" She said, then quickly shook her head and denied, "no, your family is so rich, and so rich, heirloom can''t be such a small jade pendant, how is also jade bracelet and so on." "Oh -" Gu Qisen laughed and grabbed the jade pendant engraved with Phoenix she was playing with and hung it directly on her neck. Then he glanced at her seriously and said, "you''ll wear this in the future." Although he doesn''t believe in any gods, he doesn''t know why. The two jade pendants are close to each other. The dragon and the Phoenix are made for each other. I hope he and she are the same The man''s mind, Shen lightly don''t know, see oneself wear Feng, she can''t help but ask him: "that you also want to wear this dragon?"? Can I help you? " "Good!" Gu Qisen readily agreed to lower her head and let her tie the red rope around her neck. After receiving two special gifts from him, Shen qingran felt as sweet as honey. In an instant, all the grievances seemed to disappear. She couldn''t put it down. She touched the jade pendant that just dropped to her heart. Her voice was a little coquettish because of the dense happiness. She tilted her head and asked, "what''s the third thing? What is it? " "Third Do you really want to know? " Gu Qisen half narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and a wisp of bad intentions ran through his eyes. Chapter 268 His hook eyes just fell on Shen lightly''s eyes, she was careful not to get dirty and trembled, and got off the sofa. Just want to start running, who knows that the slender waist has been encircled by him from the back, soon he was firmly holding, sitting on his leg. In my mind, I can''t help but flash through the scenes of two people entwined together. Shen''s eyes flickered, and her pretty face suddenly became a few red clouds because of shyness. But she would never tell him that. Struggling to leave, at this time, listen to his voice as elegant as cello, low jump into the ear: "run what run? Don''t you want a third thing, eh? " "Well I don''t want to. I think two things are enough, well, enough. " She shook her head like a rattle, but her heart was murmuring and groaning. If he didn''t show any kindness, she wouldn''t be fooled. Gu Qisen rubbed her head with a smile. Just when Shen lightly thought that he would do something shameful to himself, he suddenly released her waist, reached out and patted her buttocks, let her stand up, and said in a deep voice: "it''s late, go to bath and sleep. I''ll give you the third thing tomorrow. " "And you?" Shen gently stood on his feet and looked back at him in surprise. The man smelt speech low smile, "I? Do you want to invite me to take a bath? " "Well, you think so!" Accidentally, he was teased again. Shen glanced at him gently and ran away. Gu Qisen was sitting on the sofa, gazing at her graceful back, her deep eyes narrowed slightly, and she unconsciously felt a touch of soft light. Seeing that she took her clothes into the bathroom, he got up and went into another room to deal with business. Although it''s the National Day holiday, Gu Qisen, as the president of a multinational group, has no holiday at all. In order to spend more time with Shen Qingwen these days, he is working against the clock. Busy in the middle of the night, Gu Qisen finally finished his work. When Gu Qisen returned to his bedroom, Shen qingran was lying on the bed and sleeping like a pig. He didn''t have the heart to wake her up, so he lightened his step. He took his clothes to the bathroom and took a comfortable cold bath. After drying his hair, he crept to bed and lay down beside Shen Qingqing. The girl''s even breathing sound came from his ear. The man''s lips were flying, and his hand stretched out to take her directly to his arms. Shen qingran didn''t wake up, but maybe she was used to someone''s hug. When she leaned over, her small face naturally stuck to his chest and rubbed restlessly. After enough rubbing, she found the most comfortable position, and then continued to sleep. Gu Qisen didn''t have any idea about her at first, but when she was unconsciously stirred up, Xiao Sen gradually had a certain feeling. Damn it! With a low curse, he couldn''t help staring at her dark head. At this moment, he wanted to incarnate as a wolf and swallow her in his stomach, but he knew that since last night and now they had done so many times, she could not bear to eat, so he was not such a jerk. By the way, I don''t know if she was hurt there? Today, I was outside. Looking at her strange walking posture, I thought it was because she was wearing high heels. He didn''t think much about it at that time. Now Why don''t you take a look? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen simply got up and got out of bed, went to the locker, found a bottle of ointment from the medicine box, and then walked back. Carefully pull over Shen''s shoulder and let her lie flat and sleep. The man kneels on the bed with one knee and slowly pulls up her nightgown with one hand. The next second, pink Nai appeared in front of him. Pure cotton, conservative style, but let the man immediately feel very sexy. "Silly girl, the wound is getting inflamed, don''t talk about it, don''t wipe some medicine?" As he said it, he began to squeeze out the ointment and apply it gently. After a lot of hard work, Gu Qisen wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand and rushed to the bathroom to take a cold bath again. It took him half an hour to get rid of the dryness and heat in his body and lay back in bed. The next day, when Shen gently woke up, Gu Qisen was no longer around. She stretched and yawned out of bed. When my feet just landed, I suddenly felt strange. The skirt was cool, as if it was a vacuum inside. She frowned and saw that the curtains in the room were closed. She simply hung her head and lifted up the bottom of her nightgown. Boom - if she really doesn''t wear a small dress What''s going on? He definitely has clothes. Damn Gu Qisen, how can he take off her little room while she is asleep Ah, what the hell did he do last night? Asshole! The brain fills some indescribable pictures, Shen bites his lips gently and fiercely, and his little face turns red like a ripe tomato. When Gu Qisen came in, he saw her standing beside the bed with her hands clenched tightly. She didn''t know what she was doing.He walked over with long legs and asked her, "what''s the matter?" "Well! How dare you ask? " Shen gently calmed down, gnashing his teeth and staring at the culprit in front of him. I don''t know whether it''s shame or anger. The girl''s angry appearance just bumped into the man''s burning sight, and it was so beautiful. Knowing that she was angry about what she had done last night, Gu Qisen raised his lips slightly, and his voice softened for a moment: "I''m just wiping medicine for you. I didn''t do any other bad things. You can rest assured." "You..." Shen lightly blushed more thoroughly. Don''t you have to look at it with your eyes and touch it with your hands? Whimper, whimper "I''ll see if it''s all right." In a trance, the man''s voice rang out again, and he quickly lifted her skirt without waiting for her to react. Shen gently "ah" a, quickly reached out to stop him, unexpectedly, his tall body has squatted down "Hey, I don''t need you to see..." "Gu Qisen..." "Hello..." After lunch, Gu Qisen said to Shen gently, "come on, I''ll take you to buy the third thing. " " ah? Really? What is it? " SHEN gently sniffed the words, and his eyes and eyebrows were bent with laughter. Gu Qisen pretended to be mysterious and said, "if you go, you''ll know!" "Cut!" Shen gently tooted his lips, and he could not help looking forward to it. An hour later, they arrived at a luxury jewelry store. As soon as the store manager saw Gu Qisen, he knew that he was rich or expensive. Therefore, he did not dare to neglect him for a moment and immediately invited them to the VIP area. Chapter 269 The other side warmly offered two glasses of water, and then asked with a smile: "two distinguished guests, what can we do for you?" Gu Qisen took a look with the remaining light. At this time, because of his curiosity, Shen Qingwen looked around. He could not help but slightly raised his lips. With a faint smile, he said, "take all the most expensive diamond rings in your shop here." "Yes, I''ll go right away!" When the other party heard this, his eyes lit up and he left immediately. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen would come here to buy a diamond ring. Shen Qingwen''s heart "bangbangbangs" and jumps up, subconsciously clenching his trembling fingers. Jiao''s lips wriggled and wanted to ask him if the third thing was a diamond ring. She was afraid that she was amorous. In the end, she stifled it. At the moment of desertion, the slender waist was held by him. The man forced her small body up and let her sit on the high chair steadily. Shen lightly just wanted to say something, he handed her a glass of water. "Thank you I have to say that his kind behavior warmed her heart again. "You''re welcome!" Gu Qisen answered in a deep voice and sat down on another high chair beside her. About five minutes later, the store manager brought two employees and brought the safe. Seeing that they were so careful, Shen was so surprised that his eyes widened. When the safe was opened, the store manager took some shining diamond rings from the inside and handed them to Gu Qisen. He said with a smile: "Hello, sir! There are three series of diamond rings in our shop, all of which are top-grade, and the price is almost the same. You can compare them. " "All right!" Gu Qisen nodded gently, then reached over and pinched Shen''s small waist. He said to her in a soft voice, "look which one you like. Try to wear it." The man said so obviously that if Shen Qingnian was not sure what he meant, she would be too stupid. Restraining the secret joy in her heart, she nodded, pretended to be calm and began to choose the diamond ring she liked. In fact, women don''t love jewelry, but looking at these luxurious and exaggerated designs, especially the high price on the label, Shen gently finally shook his head. "What''s the matter? I don''t like it at all? " Gu Qisen asked with concern. "If the lady doesn''t like it, we can make it to order." Without waiting for Shen to make a sound, the manager of the store said in a hurry, for fear that if he was not careful, he would let the distinguished guest run away. "He''s right. If you don''t like it, make it to order." Gu Qisen also agreed with the store manager. He had planned to customize it, but now he brought Shen to buy it. He just wanted to make her heart steady as soon as possible and completely believe in his sincerity. "Don''t be so troublesome." Shen refused with a slight smile, and then looked to the pleasant looking store manager, "do you have a simple style? You don''t need so many drills. " "Of course! But... " "I want the simplest one. Can I have a look?" ¡°¡­¡­ All right. Just a moment, two of you The most expensive style can''t be sold, and the store manager''s eyes pass a hint of disappointment, but his professional quality still makes him smile appropriately. After about half an hour in the shop, they finally chose the most classic and simple pair of rings. Before leaving, Gu Qisen quietly called the store manager aside, whispered a few words to him, and then led Shen to leave gently. "What did you tell him?" On the way, Shen gently asked him curiously. Gu Qisen cool response, "don''t tell you!" "Well, forget it. It''s none of my business anyway." "Oh..." After playing in Hong Kong for several days, the couple finally returned on October 6. Now that they have made up, Gu Qisen has no reason to let her continue to live in that shabby house. As soon as he returns to s City, he immediately drives to her home to help her pack up and move back to her apartment. Once again living in the big house with its own property rights, Shen''s mood has changed dramatically. This is the first time that she deeply feels that she is a hostess and he is her beloved man The next morning, she went to see Shen Fuxiao with big and small bags. "Sister, I brought a gift in Hong Kong. Come and see if you like it. There are yours, there are glittering and bright ones. Next time we go to the welfare home together, we''ll bring them back. " Shen said softly, while tearing out a lot of things, including cosmetics, snacks, children''s toys, and many supplements. Shen Fuxiao was dazzled, and could not help asking: "I say gently, dare you go to Hong Kong to change sex? I''m not willing to spend money normally. How can I buy so many expensive things with such a large amount of money this time? ""Well, isn''t money for the blade? Besides, I''m not as poor as I used to be. It''s OK to buy occasionally. It''s rare to go to a shopping paradise. I always have to do as the Romans do Shen answered with a light smile, and there was a little happiness between his eyes and eyebrows. Sensitive as Shen dawn, he immediately guessed something. He couldn''t help laughing and began to gossip: "gently, isn''t it something I don''t know that happened in the past few days when you were in Hong Kong? Come from the facts. " "Ah, where is it?" Shen lightly quickly denies, but the flashing eyelashes reveal her thoughts. Shen Fuxiao chuckled and found that she had a diamond ring on her right ring finger. She immediately called out, "my God, Gu Qisen! Gu Qisen was enlightened and went to Hong Kong to find you, right? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes Having never thought of hiding from his cousin, Shen nodded shyly and admitted it. Watching his sister''s love for Gu Qisen finally get his response, Shen Fuxiao is very happy for her. But soon, she remembers the fact that Gu Qisen himself admits that he has a lover. Daimei can''t help frowning slightly. At this moment, her original excitement is quietly discounted. Seeing her sister immersed in happiness, Shen Fuxiao could not have mentioned it to her. She quietly hid it in her heart and secretly prayed that God would take care of her family and give her a beautiful marriage. After lunch at Shen Fuxiao''s home, Shen lightly calls Gu Haoyun and learns that Su Han is still in the hospital. Then, she goes to Su Han''s home with a gift from Hong Kong. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu Qisen was not idle. He was called to the golf course by Jiang Jingxiu early in the morning. Arriving at the destination, Gong Tianqi, who had just swung a shot, met him immediately and said, "Oh, my third brother is finally here. You look like an idiot immersed in love. Should you make up with your third sister-in-law? " Chapter 270 As soon as Gong Tianqi''s words came out, Gu Qisen immediately said, "dogs can''t spit out ivory." Unexpectedly, his third brother was so rude to him. Gong Tianqi pretended to be hurt and covered his heart. He yelled: "third brother, if I hadn''t taught you my tricks, would you have won the beauty so quickly? You can''t be so ungrateful. You -- " " come on, what''s the matter with you calling me here in such a hurry Gu Qisen ignored his whining and went straight to the point. "No, we haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s play together." Gong Tianqi shrugged, then handed him the club in his hand, "do you want to play?" "Fight!" Now that he''s here, he definitely wants to have fun, so Gu Qisen gracefully rolls up his sleeve and walks to Jiang Jingxiu and Cui Tuo, who are playing not far away, with his club bearing. When the two men saw him, they both threw the ball to him. Gu Qisen picked up the ball quickly and twisted his eyebrows after waving the pole. Li Mou swept to them, "three bullied me, one, right?" "Hum, who makes you the only one of us with a woman?" Gong Tianqi responds with a sour voice. Gu Qisen was choked by his words, "dare you every day those are human demons?" "Well, those are just for fun. Who doesn''t want to have a soul mate? I can''t settle down because I haven''t found it yet. " Gong Tianqi can''t help refuting. Gu Qisen was just about to say something, but Jiang Jingxiu held his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "I think the girl who can hold you monkey is not born yet." "Second brother, can we talk well? Where am I a monkey? Is there a monkey as handsome as me? " With that, Gong Tianqi reached out to touch his delicate chin and snorted narcissistically. Jiang Jingxiu laughed, immediately pushed his shoulder, "who let you be a monkey? Monkey, go and get the ball "You three, you really bully me!" Having said that, Mr. Gong ran away. Looking at him picking up the ball on the vast lawn, Gu Qisen unconsciously narrowed his deep eyes. At this time, has been silent Cui Tuo finally opened his mouth, "Congratulations, become a real married man! But this diamond ring doesn''t look like your hand Then he glanced at Qisen''s left hand and saw that the little naked diamond on his ring finger was shining faintly in the sun, which was quite low-key and plain. Gu Qi Sen raised his left hand, right hand gently playing with the humble diamond ring, but the corner of his mouth is a smile, "wife like it!" In a word, he announced his choice and clearly expressed his deep love for Shen qingran. Cui Tuo exchanged glances with Jiang Jingxiu, and then patted him on the shoulder. He warned: "since you have made a decision to want this woman, whether you can find Lin Xiya in the future or not, you can''t live up to Shen Qingwen. This is what the four of us said at the beginning!" "Don''t worry! It will not be broken Gu Qisen promised. A long time ago, they agreed that once they identify a woman, they must unswervingly go on. Now that he has identified Shen qingran, it is impossible to change again. As for Lin Xiya, the man thinks about it seriously. There are many ways to treat a person well. If he really finds her, he will compensate her in another way, and his wife will always be Shen lightly - Gu''s hospital. Shen lightly carries things into Su Han''s ward, and sees Su Han sitting on the bed, chatting happily with Yuan Feiyu. There was no one in the room but them. "Auntie, Yuanyuan -" SHEN called them with a smile. Then the two women raised their heads to her and said hello to her at the same time - "gently, you are coming." "Gently -" SHEN gently put the things on the cabinet beside him and said with a little apology, "I''m sorry, auntie, I haven''t been able to see you these days. Are you feeling better? "much better. You Chen and his father are too nervous to let me out of the hospital. " Su Han said, pointing to the position beside him, "sit down quickly and talk with your aunt for a while. I just talked to Xiaoyu about you. " "Hey, what''s wrong with me, Yuanyuan?" Shen gently sits down and pouts his little mouth to see yuan Feiyu. Yuan Feiyu also followed with a smile: "you used to be a school flower. Almost all the boys in the school like you, but you always have Youchen as a flower protector around you, so no one dares to make up your mind." "Yes, that''s how my peach blossom was broken for him." Think of those things when reading, Shen gently can not help but feel. "So I think God Gu should be good to you Chen. If it wasn''t for you Chen, maybe you would have been chased away by someone long ago.""Ha, that makes a little sense." Two girls talk about reading. Su Han looks at them with a kind smile. About half an hour later, Yuan Feiyu has something to go first. In such a big ward, there are only Su Han and Shen lightly left. "Gently, you and Arsene are going to Hong Kong for honeymoon. Have a good time?" Su Han took her hand and asked with concern. Shen lightly slightly stunned, reaction came over when the small face is not fighting red, "aunt, how do you know?" "As the old man said, seeing that you have a good relationship, he is not to mention how happy he is." Su Han answered truthfully, and then continued, "the son has suffered a lot. It''s not easy for him to live so many years. Now that he has you, we can rest assured." When she said this, her tone was a little sad, and with a few incomprehensible melancholy, which made Shen lightly feel inexplicably heavy. She pursed her lips, a little want to ask her about more than 20 years ago, however, see her eyes full of concern, want to say words suddenly stuck in the throat, Leng is unable to send out. No, she doesn''t ask. What''s good to ask? If the result is that Aunt Su is not a junior, how can Gu Qisen deal with herself? If his mother is the third party, he should be more unacceptable, right? Ah! Shen gently hastens to drop his eyes and gather away the dense and strange things at the bottom of his eyes. "Gently, I think Xiaoyu is very good. She is Yuan Lin''s niece, who knows the root and the bottom. You say, if you match her up with you Chen, how about it?" Su Han''s voice, like a yellow warbler, interrupts Shen''s thoughts. She looks up at her and asks, "aunt, is that true? Haha, to be honest with you, I think they are a good match. Judging from Shen''s reaction, Su Han knows that she doesn''t have any love for you Chen. After she breathes a sigh of relief in secret, she sincerely says to her, "please do this, OK?" Chapter 271 "Auntie, do you want me to be a matchmaker?" Unexpectedly, Su Han handed over such an important thing to himself. Shen was so scared that he immediately waved his hand, "no, I can''t, I can''t do it!" "You''re a good friend of theirs. You''re the best fit." Su Han didn''t want to give up. She simply took her hand and pleaded, "gently, Hao Yun is 24 years old. He hasn''t had a girlfriend in Dalian. Can you bear to see him go on single all the time? My aunt still wants to have grandchildren, but my father and I are elders after all. If we interfere with his marriage, the child will definitely rebound. If it''s you, the effect will be different. " Although she knows that it''s a bit difficult for Shen to do such a thing, Su Han can''t think of a better way. The son is so determined to love gently. If he doesn''t let it go, he may still have some illusions. This is the last thing their husband and wife want to see. Gently so good girl, everyone likes her when his daughter-in-law, but you Chen, after all, with her is predestined "Auntie, I''ll try my best." Unable to refuse Su Han, Shen lightly has to take over the task with a stiff head. However, she still tells Su Han in advance, "but auntie, feelings can''t be forced. Although we all think they are a good match, if the parties have no intention of each other, we have to accept the reality." "Well, Auntie knows. That''s hard for you. Oh, gently. " Seeing her promise, Su Han obviously breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Shen lightly. The more she looks, the more she looks. After leaving the hospital, Shen qingran was riding his expensive bicycle while he was immersed in the thought of how to match Gu Haoyun and Yuan Feiyu. He didn''t even find that his mobile phone rang many times. When the bicycle was about to turn, a silver gray Pagani suddenly ran to the front and stopped directly in the bicycle lane. Bang - Gu Qisen? Do you want this guy to pull like that? Shen quickly braked and stepped on the ground with one foot. Soon, she saw him open the car door, get out of the car, and quickly walk towards her. At this time, it is dusk. The afterglow of the setting sun came down and spread golden light on him, dazzling like a God. Shen blinked gently, and her eyes were staring at him for a moment. Until he came to her, she was a little slow. "Why, what a coincidence?" She asked with a slight smile and curved eyebrows. Gu Qisen hit her forehead with a shudder. "What do you say? Never answer the phone, huh? " "Ah?" Shen lightly this just takes out the mobile phone from the bag, a look, if really have n missed a call, sweat dead! Seeing the man''s cold face, she grinned, reached over and pinched his chin, flattered and said, "hey hey, they''re riding a bike. They didn''t hear the phone ring." "Well, hum!" Gu Qisen rubs her head melon, does not have the good spirit warning, "after must not again be so confused." She didn''t answer the phone all the time, which made him worried to death, just for fear that something might happen to her. "Ann, Ann." Shen lightly immediately followed his words and urged him, "drive away quickly, it''s in the way of others." "OK, let''s go together." He said as he tried to pull her off the bike. However, Shen lightly doesn''t want to cooperate and protects her bike. "No, I''ll walk with you. What about my bike?" "It''s easy!" Gu Qisen wanted to say "leave it here", but on second thought, the miser of his family must not like it. He was afraid of losing his car. So he glanced around and saw a boy with a schoolbag passing by. He couldn''t help calling him, "you, come here!" "What What''s the matter? " The boy didn''t expect to kill a super handsome guy with a beautiful face on the way to chat up with him. He was shocked. "Help me ride this car to the duty room of Huanjiang apartment. It''s a reward." Gu Qisen said in a deep voice, took out two hundred yuan bills from his wallet and handed them to him. "Yes, sir. I''ll deliver it to you." Huanjiang apartment is only 20 minutes'' bike ride away from here at most. You can earn 200 yuan in such a short time, and you can ride this seemingly valuable bicycle. Ouye, why not? So the boy took the money and left happily. Such a quick deal made Shen qingran have no chance to stop him. He forced Gu Qisen into the co driver''s seat. As soon as Gu Qisen got on the bus, Shen Qingqing puffed his cheek and could not help expressing his opinion: "are you not afraid that he will ride away the car and not give it back to you?" "The car has positioning function. Don''t worry about it." Gu Qisen calmly explained, and then said, "if he has a bad heart, it can only be regarded as his bad luck." Shen lightly smell speech, puff Chi a smile: "dare to take care of big boss is testing heart?""No, it''s just a boring bet. Instead of worrying about what you don''t have, you''d better think about what you eat tonight! " "I see!" ¡­¡­ On the first day of work, Shen qingte brought a gift to his Secretary Xu Siyun. Xu Siyun was flattered and said several thanks. At eleven o''clock, Gu Yishan called her to the office. "Hello, general manager, what can I do for you?" Every time I see her, Shen qingran''s heart is always full of awe. "Sit down and wait for me." Gu Yishan looked up from the document and motioned for her to sit on the swivel chair opposite the big class table. Shen said "yes" and sat down. Gu Yishan continued to approve two documents before she finally had time to deal with her. Hands folded on the big class table, Gu Yishan with a glance, see Shen gently ring finger wearing a diamond ring, can''t help but slightly surprised, "are you married?" "Well, yes!" Shen gently generous admit, but as for the groom who, of course, she can''t say. Gu Yishan did not continue to gossip, but said "Congratulations" and then got to the point. "The spokesperson is done?" "Well, fan yingxuan agreed, and the endorsement fee was only 500000 yuan." Mention this, Shen lightly canthus eyebrow between have cover up not live of happy. Generally speaking, for a star of fan yingxuan''s level, the endorsement fee is tens of millions, but she actually spent less than one twentieth of the price to sign someone. Even she thinks she is very lucky. The girl''s happy look fell into Gu Yishan''s eyes, which made her unconsciously infected. Her tight lips relaxed slightly, and she put on a very shallow smile: "that''s good. I hope you can make Yan Yan shine again." "Thank you, general manager. I will work hard." Encouraged, Shen gently stood up, and almost patted his chest. Gu Yishan nodded, then opened the drawer in front of her, took out a key from inside and handed it to her, saying, "here you are!" Chapter 272 "Ah? What''s this? " Shen lightly muddled, suddenly feel his brain crash, some reaction. Gu Yishan lightly explained: "the company has allocated cars to the management level above the director level. This is your red smart." "Oh, thank you. Thank you, general manager Shen lightly this at last completely slow over a God, immediately happy smile. Red smart. She''s seen someone drive it on the street. It''s cute. It''s worth popping up. However, this is certainly not the most important. After all, if she wants to have a car to take her place, and there are so many luxury cars in Gu Qisen''s garage, any one of them can kill the whole street, how can a small smart match her? The reason why she was so excited, in the final analysis, was that her work was approved by Gu Yishan, so she was assigned the car Oh, ha ha, how happy! On the way from Gu Yishan''s office, Shen qingran was always immersed in the sense of achievement brought by this smart car and wanted to share it with others immediately. As soon as she got back to the office, she couldn''t help calling Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen was having a meeting with several senior executives in the office at this time. The phone on his desk suddenly shocked. Yu Guang glanced at it and saw that it was Shen Qingling. He picked it up without thinking much. "What''s the matter? Are you hungry? " Boom - I didn''t expect that the boss with a handsome face just now changed his expression so quickly that several senior executives on the scene were dumbfounded. They can''t help guessing who is on the other end of the phone. Yes, who, who can make the boss who doesn''t know his family when he starts to work put down half of the meeting just to ask "are you hungry?" God, it''s an eye opener! Gu Qisen has no time to take care of people''s thoughts. At this moment, his attention is only on Shen qingran. It''s the first time for this girl to call herself at work, so of course he''s nervous. "No, I''m not hungry. It''s not time to eat." Too happy, Shen didn''t notice that his phone call might affect Gu Qisen''s work. He said to himself, "do you know? I have a car "Don''t you have a car long ago?" Gu Qisen smiles and points to her bicycle. "Emma, I mean a four wheeled car. Ha ha, someone gave me a car today." "Who?" Relative to Shen''s excitement, Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and tasted something inexplicably. Count up, he also sent her a lot of things, why not see her so happy? Hum, it''s not fair! The man secretly decides to find out the person who dares to send her car and give her a good beating! This dark careful thought, if Shen lightly knows, must give him a big white eye. "You! You sent it! " Shen answered with joy. Gu Qisen was stunned: "me?" "Well, isn''t Gu''s group all yours? Your aunt said that the company allocated a car for me. Although it was given by her, it used Gu''s money, didn''t it? Hey, Mr. Gu, are you satisfied with this explanation? " "That makes sense!" Gu Qisen smiles and finds that he is more and more fond of seeing her lively little appearance. His girl is so radiant, how lucky to have her At this moment, he was unconsciously grateful for his grandfather''s forced marriage. "Oh, sorry, will I disturb your work?" Shen Qingwen realized this problem later. Gu Qisen deliberately scared her and said seriously, "well, I''m in a meeting. I''ve already disturbed you!" "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll hang up. Bye!" She said, did not give him time to speak, quickly cut off the call. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu", Gu Qisen couldn''t help smiling. Seeing the senior executives looking at themselves with a kind of monster looking eyes, Gu Qisen quickly closed the corner of his mouth with a smile, covered up the embarrassment with a straight face and yelled: "go on!" ¡­¡­ - having promised Su han to make up Gu Haoyun and Yuan Feiyu, Shen thinks it over, and decides to start with the woman first to test whether Yuan Yuan Yuan means that to you Chen. As soon as the lunch break came, she called Yuan Feiyu and asked her to have dinner together tonight. Yuan Feiyu readily agreed. They set the time and place. As soon as they hung up, Shen''s mobile phone rang again. See the caller ID flashing grandfather two words, Shen gently dare not neglect, quickly press the answer key. "Hello, grandfatherShe said hello to Gu changqian in a sweet voice. As a result, Gu changqian said, "hum, grandpa is not good!" "Ah, what''s the matter with you?" Shen listened quietly, and could not help but be anxious, "what''s wrong with you, grandfather?" She knows that old people always have this or that illness. Although grandfather Gu looks energetic, he is an old man after all. Hearing that she cared about herself, Gu changqian''s cold look finally eased slightly, but there was still a strong complaint in his words: "do you finally know that you should care about your grandfather? I''ve been to Hong Kong for so long, but I don''t call my grandfather when I come back. I don''t come home to see my old man. Have you forgotten my grandfather after you have a husband? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen lightly realized that the old man was jealous, and what he ate was Gu Qisen''s vinegar She wanted to laugh a lot, but she was afraid that her grandfather might be angry later, so she had to try to hold on and not let herself laugh. But Gu changqian is such a smart person that he can''t see through her? But he didn''t care if she would laugh at him. He angrily said that she had to go to the house to see him at the weekend, and then hung up the phone. Shen lightly smiles two times, immediately picks up the mobile phone, opens the memo and writes down the matter. ¡­¡­ After a busy day, unconsciously, it''s six o''clock. Shen lightly on time to get off work, specially to the parking lot to drive away the red smart, humming songs to the police station to meet yuan Feiyu. It took her 30 minutes to get to her destination in rush hour. "Oh, gently, did you change? Wow, what a smart Any girl can''t help screaming when she sees the car, and Yuan Feiyu is no exception. "Yes, it''s four rounds instead of two rounds. It''s provided by the company." Shen explained softly, "get in the car!" "Yes, I will. Smart wow, I''m glad you''re here. " "Ha ha..." Small car, carrying joy, driving to a Chinese restaurant by the river. After taking a seat and waiting for the meal, Yuan Feiyu asked her curiously: "why do you suddenly want to invite me to dinner today? Is there anything happy to tell me? " Chapter 273 "Hey, can''t I treat you to dinner?" Shen gently sipped Pu''er tea and asked with a smile. Yuan Feiyu also followed with a smile, "of course not, I just ask." As soon as her voice dropped, two waiters came to serve with several dishes. Their conversation was interrupted for a short time. "Hello, the dishes are ready. Please enjoy yourself." The other party put their order on the table and left respectfully. At this time, Shen qingran suddenly took out a small exquisite gift box from her bag and handed it to her. "This is lipstick I bought for you in Hong Kong. I heard that YSL tubes are hot this year. Try to use it." "Oh, thank you very much, gently!" Unexpectedly, she even brought her own gift. Yuan Feiyu was flattered. At the same time, her mood was also complicated. How can we say that in the past, I had a hard life. From junior high school, I had to deal with heavy schoolwork and work every day. I was as busy as a top. How could I have the heart to love beauty, not to mention the extra money to buy things to dress myself up and give gifts to friends. Now, seeing that she was so happy, Yuan Feiyu felt very happy for her. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but say to Shen gently, "gently, I heard aunt Su say that the old man who cares for his family likes you very much. It''s so nice to have a senior like him supporting you. I believe your marriage and family will be more and more harmonious in the future." Marriage is not equal to love, marriage is related to two families, so all the time, there has been such a saying. In fact, apart from love, family interference is the most important factor. Fortunately, in their marriage, Mr. Gu, the key person, obviously likes to be gentle. I have to say that gentle is at least half happy. At present, how many people in today''s society can really achieve this point? Including her yuan Feiyu, I can''t guarantee that in the future I will be able to attract my husband''s family like that. Shen lightly didn''t deny yuan Feiyu''s words. After she took a mouthful of soup, she slowly said, "I don''t know why my grandfather would like me. I''m just a girl. Maybe it''s eye luck." "Where are you ordinary? You are a lovely girl by nature. No one doesn''t like you! " "Yes? If so, why would my parents not want me? " Mention this matter, the eyes of Shen lightly suddenly dim down. No matter how popular she is, being rejected by her parents is always the biggest pain in her heart. Sometimes she can''t help but ask her parents, but the funny thing is that she doesn''t know where to start. My father went abroad after reorganizing his family, but my mother abandoned her husband and daughter, and even my grandmother didn''t want to. Whenever she thought of my mother''s ruthlessness and selfishness, she felt sorry for herself and her grandmother Yuan Feiyu has a better understanding of Shen qingran''s family. Seeing that she has been denied by her irresponsible parents, her eyes are shining. She wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know how to speak. The atmosphere was suddenly dull. About a minute later, Shen gently chuckled, "sorry, look at my affectation again. Eat, the food is cold! Here, try this sparerib She said, while giving yuan Fei rain cloth dishes. Seeing that her mood gradually improved, Yuan Feiyu finally relaxed a little. After dinner, Shen gently asked her tentatively: "by the way, Yuanyuan, do you have a boyfriend?" "Oh, no, what''s the matter?" Yuan Feiyu was surprised that she would ask herself that. Shen lightly mischievous blinks an eye, "that you think you Chen how?" "You Chen is very good, but he is not my type!" Yuan Feiyu holds the finger of teacup to quiver slightly, disobey the heart to deny. "And what do you like?" Hearing that Yuanyuan didn''t feel about Youchen, Shen gently couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, thinking that Aunt Su should be depressed now. "Well, let me see..." Yuan Feiyu put down the teacup and held his cheek to think about it. He thought about it. His face was Gu Haoyun''s in his mind. There was him when he was young, and there was him now. Besides, there was no one else. Gu Haoyun is a secret that she has kept in her heart for more than ten years, but she knows that his heart is all in Shen qingran. No matter how Rao likes him, there will be no return. So she doesn''t want to suffer from this kind of bone erosion, but she can''t tell Shen qingran "Have you thought of it?" Shen''s curious voice interrupts yuan Feiyu''s thoughts. She laughs and teases her deliberately. "Well, if you think of it, just take care of Qisen. He''s handsome, rich and considerate. How about letting your husband out?" "Cut! My friend can''t be taken captive. He has already printed my label. Don''t even think about it. Hum hum"Ha ha -" ... " Yuan Feiyu made it clear that he had no feelings for Gu Haoyun, so as soon as Shen lightly got home, he immediately called Su Han. Originally thought that Su Han would give up, don''t let himself continue to worry about the life of you Chen, the result she actually said to her: "gently ah, or you help you Chen pay attention to it, see if there are good girls around for him." "OK, auntie, I''ll pay attention." Can''t bear to refuse Su Han, Shen lightly had to harden the scalp to agree. After hanging up, she leaned against the sofa, put her hands behind her head, and looked at the ceiling in a daze. Gu Qisen came back from the outside, just to see her out of her mind. "What''s the matter?" He went over and sat down beside her, and let her sit on her lap. Shen gently returned to his senses and gave him a smile: "it''s just that I''m a little tired on my first day at work. By the way, Grandpa called today and asked us to go back to dinner at the weekend. " "No problem!" Gu Qisen nodded, holding her little hand and pinching it in the palm of his hand. ¡­¡­ Time is slipping through your fingers, and it''s the weekend in the blink of an eye. After breakfast, the couple went out hand in hand with the gift they bought for Gu changqian and went down the elevator to the parking lot. They were happy, but they got into a dispute over driving. Shen qingran recently fell in love with his smart car. Of course, he wants to drive it to his home happily, but Gu Qisen is not happy at all. After all, only a fool can leave ten million luxury cars to sit in, and go to the small broken car with only two or three hundred thousand, especially the car is so small "Then why don''t I open mine, and you open yours, and everyone will be happy?" Shen gently sat in the driver''s seat and looked at him with a smile, but he didn''t mean to give in at all. Chapter 274 "Forget it!" Seeing that she was more stubborn than herself, Gu Qisen had no choice but to open the door and sit in. But as soon as he sat down, he laughed inexplicably, and suddenly felt relaxed. Maybe it was because the car was too cute, which made him seem to be simpler. Shen glanced at him with a smile and said, "what''s up? Is there a feeling of finding innocence? " "Innocence?" Gu Qisen''s evil spirit hooked his lips and suddenly approached her. He held her delicate jaw in his right hand and rubbed it wantonly. His eyes were very ambiguous. "My innocence has been given to you for a long time!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Ah ah, can you talk well? - take care of the old house. When he came to the Ruyi courtyard where the old man lived, Mr. Gu was already sitting in the living room, soaking in the top-grade Dahongpao and waiting for them. "Grandfather -" "Yo, we''re here quietly!" "Well, I''ve also brought you some tonics. I wish you good health and long life!" "Oh, the little girl has a sweet mouth. Grandfather loves to hear that!" ¡­¡­ As soon as they met, they chatted with each other as if there were no one else. They completely put Gu Qisen aside. Gu Qisen is making tea in silence. He can''t help swearing in his heart that he will not bring Shen back, lest his wife''s number one will become his grandfather After lunch, Gu changqian called Gu Qisen to his study. "Sit down!" After beckoning Gu Qisen to sit down on the sofa, Gu changqian went to the safe, opened the safe, took out two red copies, and then handed them back to him, "since you have made a good choice, you and your marriage certificate should be kept by you." "Good!" Gu Qisen didn''t refuse. He took the red book, opened it, and fixed his eyes on the two people''s photos. The corners of his lips involuntarily raised a shallow radian. Suddenly, a magical feeling slowly overflowed from his chest, but it was unspeakable. Gu changqian looked at his expression at the bottom of his eyes. He coughed and asked tentatively, "what are you going to do next?" "What''s the plan?" Gu Qisen raised his eyes, a little puzzled. Seeing his appearance beyond his condition, Gu changqian touched his gray beard and said frankly, "you are 28 years old. Should you consider having a baby?" "Isn''t it urgent, grandfather?" I didn''t expect that my grandfather would give birth so soon. Gu Qisen''s head was just too big. "How can we not be in a hurry? You see, you are 28 years old. Your grandfather is as old as you. Your father has already -- " before Gu changqian finished his words, Gu Qisen immediately interrupted," grandfather, what was your era then and what is your era now? Can''t be compared! We are still young and not in a hurry. We''ll talk about it in a few years! " "Tell your grandfather honestly that you don''t want to have a baby. Do you still want to find linxiya?" The more Gu changqian thought about it, the more likely he felt that it was very high. So, before Gu Qisen answered, he immediately sternly warned, "if you dare to do something I''m sorry for, do you believe that I''ll sweep you out of the house?" "Letter! 100% sure! Even if I''m sorry for myself, I can''t be sorry for her, OK? " Although he has identified Shen Qingwen, it can be seen that the grandfather thinks that the girl is 100 times more important than his grandson, Gu Qisen still says that he is helpless. However, when his grandfather mentioned giving birth to a child, he remembered later that Dr. Liang once said that Shen Qinggong was cold and not easy to conceive, and his eyes quietly passed a ray of dignified. Although grandfather likes to be gentle now, if one day, he is sure that he can''t get pregnant, I''m afraid his liking will be greatly reduced - on the way back to Huanjiang apartment from Gu''s old house, Gu Qisen was driving, but he was always silent. Shen lightly sensitive to detect his abnormality, dribbling eyes around, can''t help but ask him: "what''s the matter with you? I saw you talking with your grandfather for a long time in your study this afternoon. Did he criticize you? " "No, don''t think about it." The man glanced at her and gave her a relieved smile. "I''m thinking about work." "Oh, if you need my help, you can bring it up. I''d be happy to." Shen lightly volunteered. Gu Qisen half narrowed his eyes, deliberately teasing her, "hum, let your intelligence quotient is only 20 brain melon to help think about things, I''m really a little scared." "Well, that''s too much!" Shen gently pouted his little mouth, angry to protest. "What goes too far, eh?" "You''ve hurt my weak heart. I''m 135, not 20." "Oh, fortunately it''s not 250!""Gu Qisen -" "ha ha..." Gu Qisen chuckled. He was in a dull mood. Seeing her so lively, she disappeared in an instant. Red smart, galloping in the wind on the road in the afterglow, burst out a string of pleasant laughter from time to time in the car, is so beautiful and happy Two people back to the apartment, just get off the car, Shen lightly suddenly received a text message, is XX express, remind her to have a package to sign for, give her put in the deposit at the gate of the community, and tell her the password. Shen finished reading the text message and muttered, "Gee, how can I get my express? I don''t buy online. " Gu Qisen suddenly thought of dongfangjue. His black eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a sharp light. He quickly gathered away the abnormality of the fundus of his eyes, and said to Shen in a deep voice: "go and have a look." "Well, let''s go." Shen lightly nodded, took Gu Qisen''s arm, and hopped to the deposit point at the door. Enter the password, and the deposit cabinet opens with a click. After a while, Shen lightly takes out the box. Glancing at the express bill, Shen gently frowned and was even more surprised to find that it was something sent from Bali. Seeing that she held the box and did not speak, Gu Qisen could not help asking, "what''s the matter?" "The friends I don''t know are in Bali, and I don''t know how to buy in the sea Gu Qisen, do you think there will be pranks? " Speaking of this, Shen Qingwen began to feel nervous. Gu Qisen patted her on the shoulder, "let me see!" Then he took the express box and knocked it. After listening to it, he said, "it''s OK. It''s not a bomb. It''s not dangerous. Let''s take it home first." Shen lightly immediately chuckled: "how can you be so good? You''ll know there''s no danger after listening to it?" The man smell speech, suddenly encircle her waist, big hand in her waist pinch a, voice deep, mixed with a wisp of doting: "you think everyone is a fool like you, eh?" "Then you like me a fool, isn''t it more stupid?" Shen lightly won''t be outdone, but he will join the army. Gu Qisen gave a low smile: "you don''t know that couples need to complement each other, eh?" "Hello -" ... " Chapter 275 As soon as he entered the room, Shen could not wait to take out the scissors and began to dismantle the express. Since Gu Qisen had ruled out the danger of express delivery before, he didn''t care about her and went back to his room to change his home clothes. The express box was packed very tightly, and three layers outside the three floors, it took a lot of effort to tear down all the foam paper. There were key buckles, wood carvings, handmade soap, essential oils, chocolate, coffee and so on. It looked as if they were all featured in Bali Island. Besides, essential oils and coffee were all the same. The shape, the long one, is strange and ugly Shen was slightly puzzled, and then picked up a wood carving to have a look, muttering to himself: "strange, who sent it, why did you send it to me? Well, look at the chocolate again. " So she put down the woodcarving and took the bag of chocolates to her hand. Then she found a small card in the box. She picked it up and looked at it. It said: "touch my heart. I hope you can get inspiration from these vivid toys I sent you and write more exciting articles. Your loyal fans, from Bali Oh, it''s from my cousin''s readers. My cousin signed a contract with the website with her name Shen qingran, so if outsiders go to check the author''s details, they will think it''s her Shen qingran. But my cousin is also a bull. She has foreign fans. Hehe, she is really her idol! Thinking of this, Shen lightly immediately picked up his mobile phone, took photos of everything, and sent a wechat to Shen Fuxiao with the card. Shen wrote back immediately: "I''m afraid of being fat. I''ll give you chocolate. I''ll get other things when I''m free." Shen lightly sees, pouts a small mouth to complain: "what, you are afraid of fat, even I am not afraid of baa!" "You''re too thin. If you''re fat, it''s a bit meaty. Your manager feels comfortable!" Sweat - can''t continue to chat! put down mobile phone as like as two peas. After all, Shen finally resisted the temptation of chocolate and removed the package. It turned out that the chocolate was also a long stick. It looked exactly like those of the woodcarving and key buttons. What the hell is this? She was in a mess in the wind. After studying for a long time, she couldn''t find out why. However, she simply didn''t care about anything. She took out a chocolate bar, put it in her mouth and licked it happily. Gu Qisen went back to the living room after changing clothes, and saw the girl in the sofa, licking with a stick. His long eyes narrowed slightly, and he unconsciously felt a touch of softness. But when he came to her and saw the shape of the stick, his delicate face turned white and green, and suddenly became very wonderful. This girl, does she know what she is licking The man''s heart is a little hot, suddenly he feels thirsty. The girl didn''t notice anything unusual about him. Cherry kept sucking the chocolate in her hand until she felt a burning light staring at her head. Then she took the stick out of her mouth and asked him, "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything on my face? Looking at me like this? " She said, subconsciously want to take the mirror, but Gu Qisen stop, "your face is very clean, do not need to look in the mirror." When Gu Qisen said this, his voice became extremely hoarse and rusty because of some emotion in his body. In this quiet space, he was particularly confused. Shen lightly noticed the change of his voice. However, she thought he was not feeling well. She immediately asked him, "do you have a cold?" "No..." Gu Qisen shook his head, his eyes were burning, he probed into her and said in a deep voice, "it''s just that some place is uncomfortable, a little hot." I need you to cool down "Where?" Shen gently listen, quickly put the stick aside, small hand immediately touched his forehead, "eh, no fever?" She couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. Seeing this, Gu Qisen involuntarily raised a smile. Yu Guang glanced at the express box that she put on the table, and saw that the shape of the gadgets inside was all the indescribable places of men, and a few black lines could not help emerging on her forehead. Who on earth sent these things to her? Isn''t that teaching bad children? If his little girl knew what the shape was, she would blush for a moment? I have to say that the man with a bad heart is looking forward to seeing her reaction at this moment. Thinking of this, he coughed and sat up straight. He reached out and took out a wood carving at random. The cloud was light and the wind was light. He asked Shen gently, "is this good-looking?" "So ugly!" Shen lightly didn''t want to answer directly. He didn''t notice that the man''s face changed. He then asked, "all these things are sent from Bali. You say, isn''t this the characteristic of Bali?" Gu Qisen:! " This is a man''s characteristic!!! Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen lightly shook his head and said to himself, "Hey, you don''t know if I ask you, or I''ll check it on the Internet."As she said it, she picked up her mobile phone. It was enough to show that this thing had completely aroused her curiosity. Gu Qisen certainly can''t let her go to check, after all, if this accidentally pops up other men''s XX on the Internet, isn''t it too hot eyes? So he snatched her cell phone first, then picked her up. Unexpectedly, he hugged her when he didn''t agree with her. Shen gently "ah ah" struggled a few times, and the man''s thick palm accurately fell on her delicate buttocks. She thought of a protest, but he lowered his head and bit her tiny mouth. His voice was as tempting as magic: "don''t go online, if you want to know what that thing is, I can tell you!" Shen lightly smell speech, clear apricot Mou fleets past one to put on suspicion, "really? Do you really know? " "Of course, because I have too!" The man pursed his lips and tried his best to hold back a smile, staring at the silly little white rabbit in his arms, waiting for her to fall off the circle step by step. If it''s true, Shen qingran is unprepared and falls into the pit in his design, "is that right? So tell me, what''s that? " "I''ll show you the real thing. Do you want it? His voice suddenly became a little hoarse again. Shen lightly nodded and hastened to urge him: "yes, of course. Take it out quickly!" "Yes, sir A big gray wolf, who was promised, picked up a little rabbit as light as a swallow and entered the bedroom in a happy mood. After putting her on the bed, Gu Qisen patted her on the head and said "wait a minute" to her in a low voice. Then he untied the belt three or two times. Shen lightly finally felt something was wrong. She immediately jumped from the bed to the carpet, swallowed and asked in a trembling voice: "you What are you doing taking off your pants? " Chapter 276 "Well, that''s a good question. You''ll know later!" Gu Qisen replied with a smile, but his action didn''t stop. After a while, the man''s two long legs, straight and vigorous, were all in Shen qingran''s eyes. Shen blinked his curly eyelashes. The light of his eyes fell on the place where he was wearing. He was slightly stunned. Soon, he turned red and looked away. "Shy?" The girl''s bashful reaction is completely in Gu Qisen''s expectation. He has hooked his lips, eyes and eyebrows. The big long leg took a step in her direction, and Shen gently stepped back immediately. Unexpectedly, he accidentally tripped and fell back on the bed. She "ouch" a turn over small body, just want to get up, who knows the next second, the man actually bully up, easy to imprison her in the soft mattress and his hot embrace. His hands were on both sides of her body, and something happened to be in her most mysterious place. Such an intimate move made Shen lightly and irresistibly blush. "You Don''t be so serious all the time. Hurry up "No, it''s so comfortable!" The man said, actually began to play rogue, hand in her soft heart to grasp a, and then in her angry stare, a head quickly pillow on top. "Hello -" SHEN qingran protested and reached for his shoulder. It''s a pity that the man is as stable as a mountain. Can she shake him? So she pushed hard for several times, but it didn''t work, so she gave up. The man who loves deeply pillow his heart and slowly close his eyes. It''s wonderful how he thinks about it. The corners of Shen''s lips are slightly raised. He can''t help reaching out and touching his angular chin. His eyes and heart are full of happiness. Although Gu Qisen was reluctant to give up her Softness, his family''s Xiao Sen seemed to need more comfort from her than this, so he pillow for a while and then left her and stood up. Seeing this, Shen felt relieved and climbed out of bed. I thought he would not tease me any more, but I never thought that it was just the beginning, and the things that made her scream were still behind. Her feet just landed, the man standing in front of her suddenly turned his head, eyes such as torch staring at her, "want to see?" "Ah?" Shen qingran was a little confused, and it took several seconds for her to react. She remembered that he was asking about the characteristic of Bali, so she immediately nodded her head. "Then I''ll lose a little and let you see the real thing. You can touch it. " "Touch?" The more she listened, the more confused Shen was. Jiao''s lips were wriggling. Before he could ask clearly, he had already taken off Xiao Nei in front of her "Ah -" the girl''s scream was deafening, resounding over the bedroom, followed by the man''s malicious laughter, "baby, don''t you want to see the real thing? Well? "no, I changed my mind, I don''t want to, I don''t want to see..." Shen shook his head gently and fiercely, covered his eyes tightly with his hands, and didn''t let go of it. Ying Ying, how stupid is she? The readers are all writing interesting gadgets. Why doesn''t she think of that place? But I can''t blame her. Although she is no longer a yellow girl, but But when they do those things, how can she have the courage and energy to see him? Wuwu, I''m losing face now, but I''m losing my hair! Hateful Gu Qisen, hateful, hateful, how can you play with her like that? The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more he felt that he had no face to see others. He was so ashamed that his ears turned red. Gu Qisen appreciated her coquettish and embarrassed appearance, and the little lion''s crazy appearance, which was so charming and lovely. However, he didn''t give her much time to avoid, so he stretched out his big hand and pulled away her little hand. His voice was low and full of boundless temptation, "baby, reciprocity. I''ve seen you so many times, and you can''t suffer, can you?" His hand was grabbed by him, and his eyes were not covered. Shen gently could only close his eyes tightly, shaking his head and denying: "no, I don''t suffer, I..." Ah, it seems that when she gets nervous, she makes a mistake. How can she say that she doesn''t suffer? Whimper, whimper Seeing that she shook her head like a rattle, Gu Qisen simply put out his hand and grabbed her jaw, and then he gave her a powerful kiss on her lips. The goblin is too abrasive, he has no patience to continue to tease her. The lip is grabbed, Shen gently opened his eyes like a conditioned reflex, and the man''s pupil full of deep feeling bumped into her heart. At this moment, her head is blank. She seems to have completely forgotten her shyness and refusal. She just wants to be with him and be loved by him The huge bedroom is gradually filled with the beauty that makes people blush and heart beat. This night, under the half coax and half coercion of men, Shen lightly finally saw something and became "not simple"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Next, the couple''s life continued to be honeyed. At noon every day on weekdays, Shen Qingnian secretly takes the elevator for the president to go up to the top floor and have lunch with him. At the beginning, Shen lightly is not willing to do so, but Gu Qisen seriously asked her: "every time you come to my aunt, is it still painful?" "Ah? Do I hurt? What''s the relationship between having lunch with you at noon? " Shen lightly a face don''t understand. "I''ve invited a Chinese medicine expert to cook Chinese medicine for you every day. You have to take it every half an hour after lunch, so it''s the most suitable choice for you to come to the top floor." "It can''t be cooked in advance. Can I just put it in a thermos and drink it in my office?" "Experts say it must be done now!" "Well All right In this way, in order to alleviate her menstrual pain every month, she had to harden her head and agreed to Gu Qisen. Day by day, in the blink of an eye, it''s mid October. On the 20th, fan yingxuan returned home. As soon as she got off the plane and went to the underground parking lot, she picked up her mobile phone and prepared to call Shen lightly. She made an appointment to sign a contract with her, but before she could dial the number, she saw a familiar figure standing in front of her. Fan yingxuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She subconsciously wanted to turn around and leave, but she just walked out two steps. The other party immediately called her: "fan Da Xing Xing, this person is so popular that I don''t even want to pay attention to him?" Jiang yun''er pulls Chanel''s satchel, holds the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose with one hand, and walks over gracefully. Knowing that she couldn''t escape, fan yingxuan straightened her back and looked back, "what can I do for you?" Although she and Jiang yun''er were sisters, they had no sisterhood at all, and their relationship was only a little better than that of the enemy. "I heard you want to speak for Yan Yan?" Jiang Yun son hands ring chest, high spirited ask a way. Fan yingxuan asked coldly, "what''s your business?" "Push it off!" Chapter 277 "Push it off!" When Jiang yun''er spits out these three words aggressively, fan yingxuan smiles coldly, "why?" "Oh Chiang Yun ER was also sneering, fingers clad with red and nail polish, patted the small satchel that was pulling in his arm, and smiled a foxy smile. "I can make you lose your name!" After hearing this, fan yingxuan ignored her threat and said with a smile, "ha, Jiang yun''er, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You can''t even brag. I really admire it!" speaking of this, fan yingxuan was not in the mood to spend time with her. She suddenly folded her smile and said, "I have something else to do. Goodbye!" Then she raised her foot and wanted to leave. Seeing this, Jiang yun''er immediately ran after her and stopped her. "Fan yingxuan, do you really think I''m too busy to come here to block your way?" "What else?" "Well! A year ago, you did a scandal in NE Hotel, didn''t you? " Jiang yun''er simply went straight in and revealed the handle he held in his hand, "you''re rolling with an old man, aren''t you? Ah ah, I didn''t expect that the pure and clean fans would have hidden rules in private for the sake of being superior. How shocking would it be if you let your fans know that their goddess is a person who can do their best, huh The more she talked, the more proud Jiang yun''er was. A pair of coquettish Danfeng eyes were staring at her, and she clearly wanted to see her make a fool of herself. Fan yingxuan''s pretty little face changed a little. She held her hand subconsciously. She was obviously shocked by what Jiang yun''er said. How could she know what she had done in ne? Does she know who that man is? No, if she knew it, she would not threaten herself, because the exposure of that incident would not do any good to Jiang yun''er and the whole Jiang family. So she didn''t know who the man was This understanding made fan yingxuan feel relieved. She pretended to be calm and hummed to Jiang yun''er: "I''ve been away on business all the year round. I must have stayed in many hotels. As for what you said, it''s nothing. Jiang yun''er, I advise you to keep your mouth clean and damage my reputation. You can''t afford to pay for the loss every minute! " "Oh, you think I''ll come to you without proof? My good sister, just look at the pictures. " Jiang yun''er said as she quickly picked up her mobile phone to find out some photos and sent them to fan yingxuan by MMS. In a short time, fan yingxuan''s mobile phone rang "diddidi" SMS prompt tone, she opened the screen, her eyes touched those familiar scenes, the whole person instantly confused. It was a year ago when she held a concert in New York. She drank a little too much at the celebration party. She accidentally talked to someone 419. If the other person was a stranger, it would be better. She would have thought she was unlucky. Anyway, it would be better to cry for a few days. But that person is not someone else, it''s just In the middle of the night that day, she ran away. She thought no one knew about it except her. Unexpectedly, Jiang yun''er had a picture of her running away from the door in her untidy clothes. Although the picture was blurred, people who knew her could recognize it at a glance. Fortunately, her room number was covered by her body. If not, people with a heart could easily know who the man was At the thought of what happened after being found out, fan yingxuan could not calm down any more. She was biting her lip hard, but she didn''t know what to do for a moment. Knowing that his threat had worked, Jiang yun''er couldn''t help giggling: "how about it? Is it to push off the cooperation with Yan Yan, or do I send these photos to the media? Mm-hmm, it seems that there is no big news in the entertainment circle for a long time. It''s time to be lively! " "Well, I can promise you not to speak for Yan Yan, but you have to tell me, how did you get these photos? Also, destroy all these photos for me Up to now, fan yingxuan can only choose to give up Yan Yan. After all, if she is ruined, it will be a drag on Yan Yan. "When you sign the endorsement contract with F & B, I will destroy these photos naturally. As for how I got them, it''s not easy to bribe you a few illegitimate meals?" Jiang yun''er didn''t hide it and told the truth. Fan yingxuan heard, black eyes can not help but across a wisp of helplessness. There are a group of fans in our life who follow idols and dig their privacy under the banner of star chasing, but they only share in a small circle and will not leak out. Now, Jiang yun''er must have spent a lot of money getting these photos from them "Think about it? Push away Yan Yan and speak for F & B? " Jiang yun''er''s sharp voice pulls fan yingxuan''s thoughts back. Forced by helplessness, she only nods and agrees! Gently, sorry! Fan yingxuan recited it in her heart After learning that fan yingxuan had returned to China, Shen gently asked Xu Siyun to bind the contract and be ready to attend the appointment at any time. Unexpectedly, fan yingxuan called her near the end of work and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, gently! I don''t think I can speak for Yan Yan. In fact, there are many suitable female stars in the entertainment industry. You can definitely find a better candidate than me. "Shen lightly full Leng ten seconds just reaction come over, "why? Why did you suddenly change your mind? " "Because I forgot that I promised my sister, Jiang yun''er, to speak for F & B, so I''m really sorry! " "All right! It''s OK. Anyway, it''s all Gu''s brand. It''s OK! " Listen to the other side a strong apology, although Shen gently disappointed, but also do not want to embarrass others. "Well Can we be friends? " Fan yingxuan hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking. She thought she had broken the appointment unilaterally, and Shen lightly would blame herself. Unexpectedly, she was so generous that she made herself feel more guilty "Of course! I thought we were friends long ago! " Shen answered with a smile. "Ha ha, thank you very much "Keep in touch when you have time." "Well, good!" ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Shen gently broke down with a small face. Gu Yishan has given her a deadline to decide the best and most economical spokesperson before the end of the month. It''s only ten days. Where can she find her? "Secretary Xu, what can I do now?" She scratched her head and looked pitifully at the steady Xu Siyun. After a period of time together, for this many years older than his secretary, Shen gently inexplicably more dependent. Xu Siyun held the rimless glasses on the bridge of Fu''s nose. After a moment of serious meditation, he suddenly proposed: "director, how about you speak for the brand yourself?" Chapter 278 "I speak for the brand myself? Secretary Xu, are you sure you''re not kidding I didn''t expect that Xu Siyun would give her such a suggestion. Shen lightly was so surprised that his eyes were wide open. Her reaction was in Xu Siyun''s expectation. Xu Siyun pursed her lips and continued to explain, "yes, director, you speak for me personally. In fact, many CEOs of enterprises do this now, and some of them even get better results than star endorsements. You are young and beautiful, and your skin can be broken. It''s enviable. It''s very consistent with our Yan Yan concept. And our audience is young girls. We certainly want to be like you. You are their role model, no matter in appearance or work. I''m afraid fan yingxuan is not as suitable as you in all aspects. " "Secretary Xu, I thank you for looking up to me so much, but I never thought I was going to make an advertisement, and..." Speaking of this, Shen gave a slight pause and suddenly laughed, "I''m afraid to face the camera. I''ve been taking fewer pictures since I was young. I don''t know why. I''m always stiff in front of the camera. So you asked me to shoot an advertisement. It''s the rhythm of the director and the photographer. Haha." "Oh -" Xu Siyun was amused by her and couldn''t help saying, "you look so good. No matter how stiff your expression is, it''s still beautiful." "Well, all right. To be honest, apart from fan yingxuan, which female star is more suitable? " At the thought of the stabbing, Shen lightly''s smiling face shriveled again. "We have analyzed before. The price of suitable candidates is too high. Some ordinary third - and fourth tier stars have very little endorsement effect. So, director, I really think that you can save money and bring the greatest economic benefits if you go to battle in person." Xu Siyun still does not give up and persuades her again. "This..." Shen hesitated. In fact, Xu Siyun''s idea is not without reason. In today''s society, there are many CEOs of companies who come out to speak for their own brands, but they are big boss. Of course, their influence is immeasurable, and she is just a small brand director. Can she have the same effect? She didn''t know and didn''t dare to be so confident in herself as Xu Siyun. However, with the advertising expenses Yan Yan can afford, no famous star will be interested in it, so Shen thought a little, and finally made a decision: "I''d better report this to the general manager first." "Well, no problem. I believe the general manager''s idea must be the same as mine. " Xu Siyun''s voice is determined. Shen gently raised her eyes and looked at her. She couldn''t help laughing. "Then I''ll go to the general manager now." Words fall, she is carrying relevant advertisement data, rise to go to general manager office. As Xu Siyun expected, Gu Yishan actually agreed to let her act as the brand spokesperson. Not only that, she was very optimistic about the idea, and even offered to pay her an extra 1 million yuan if the sales could increase by 5% after the advertisement was broadcast. "General manager, is that true?" Shen qingran is so flattered. She thought that if fan yingxuan, a cooked Golden Duck, flies away, Gu Yishan will teach her how to do it. As a result What a surprise! "Do I look like a joke?" Gu Yishan frowned and asked. "Oh, no, I''m just surprised." Shen answered with a curved eyebrow. Then she suddenly realized something important. She reached out and patted her forehead. Oh, no, how did she forget to take care of her family? She is married now, especially in a rich family. If she accidentally damages Gu''s face, how can she stand up to her grandfather and Gu Qisen? What should she do? Shen lightly''s sudden action startled Gu Yishan. She couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter? Is there any difficulty? " In front of this beautiful young girl, Gu Yishan is more and more like, perhaps, this is the so-called eye edge? "Well, general manager. Can I discuss it with my family before I make a decision? " Shen asked gently. Gu Yishan gave her a quiet look. After a moment of meditation, she nodded her head and agreed. ¡­¡­ Just back to the office, Shen gently can''t wait to pick up the mobile phone, intend to call Gu Qisen, who knows, the number hasn''t had time to dial out, his call came. "Why, what can I do for you at this time?" Before Gu Qisen makes a sound, Shen Qingqian asks with a smile. However, he feels a little happy because he has something in mind with him. "There was an accident in the Italian branch. I have to deal with it now. I''m on the plane and ready to take off." Gu Qisen''s voice sounded a little urgent, which made Shen qingran''s heart unconsciously follow him, "what''s the matter?""Nothing, don''t worry!" "Is it really OK? But your voice doesn''t sound good, does it? Gu Qisen, what''s the matter? " Shen gently pinched his cell phone and didn''t quite believe what he said. Do not want to let her blind worry, Gu Qisen had to say: "Gu''s hotel was terrorist attacks, dozens of residents were injured, but you can rest assured that the scene has been safe, I now have to rush to deal with the aftermath, visual inspection this week or two will not come back, you take good care of yourself." "But..." Shen lightly is about to say something, just listen to the voice of Qin Yu coming from the radio. Then, the man says, "I have to turn off the power. Take care!" And hung up. Listening to the sound of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. She stomped back and forth anxiously in the office. At last, she couldn''t stop, so she grabbed the car key and left with her bag. All the way to Gu''s old house, the old man was overjoyed to see her: "gently, don''t you have to go to work today? Why do you suddenly want to see your grandfather? " "Grandfather, Gu Qisen went to Italy on business. He said that Gu''s hotel was attacked by terrorism. Do you know that?" Grandfather is the chairman of Gu''s group. Although he is rarely in charge now, he must know about such a major crisis. So, when he can''t find anyone else to know the inside story, Shen Qingwen has to ask him. Gu changqian saw through her mind at a glance and said with a smile: "gently, don''t worry. This kind of thing is a small case in Assen''s eyes. He must be able to handle it well. You don''t need to think about anything. Just wait at home for him to come back. If it''s really boring, you can come back to live here. Grandfather welcomes you at any time." "Grandfather, is he really going to be ok?" Shen is still not at ease. Chapter 279 "When did grandfather cheat you? Well Gu changqian touched her gray beard and glanced at her. "Well, that''s not true!" Seeing grandfather''s calmness, Shen gently thought that maybe she was really worried about it. Thinking about it, her heart, which had been hanging, was finally quietly put down. I look at my watch. At 5:10 p.m., if I go back to the company at this time, and it''s past the time when I''m off work, Shen qingran is just lazy. She takes Gu changqian''s arm affectionately, and Tiantian says, "grandfather, it''s almost time to go off work now. I''m absent from work and won''t go back to the company. Would you like to have dinner with you tonight?" When Gu changqian heard the speech, he was happy: "ha ha, of course! My granddaughter-in-law is considerate. If Gu Qisen is half as filial as you, my old man will not be so worried. " "Hee hee, he is also very filial!" Shen can''t help saying good things to Gu Qisen. Gu changqian snorts, "you are husband and wife. Of course, you are on the same front. That boy, I don''t think he will come back for a month to have dinner with me. It''s no use raising him so much. " Although the old man''s words are against Gu Qisen, everyone knows that in his eyes, this eldest grandson is more important than anything. Shen qingran, of course, knew this. She just gave a smile and immediately changed the topic: "grandfather, would you like me to play chess with you?" "Will you?" "Of course, and I play chess very well. Would you like to kill me twice?" "It must be! Lao Yang, go to my study and take down the chess! " "Yes, sir!" ¡­¡­ After a while, Yang Bo, the housekeeper, moved to the expensive set of Southern Song Dynasty chess collected by the old man. "Gently, do you want grandfather to give you two steps?" Asked the old man triumphantly. Shen lightly shook his head: "no, grandpa! I don''t bully old people! " "Good job, young man!" Gu changqian nodded with satisfaction. As a result, young and old people began to play chess seriously in the hall. Gu changqian is an expert in chess. After several rounds, Shen Qingqing was defeated in a mess. In the end, he waved his hand in a hurry and said he would not play. "No more? Didn''t you just say you were good? " "Oh, there are people out there, there are days out there. Grandfather, I will let Gu Qisen avenge me next time, hum "All right, waiting for you!" Looking at her childlike nature, Gu changqian showed a kind smile unconsciously. After playing chess, Shen lightly found a suitable opportunity to tell Gu changqian that he was going to speak for Yan Yan brand. Later, he said sincerely: "grandfather, if you don''t agree, I won''t do it." Shen gently thought to himself that Gu Qisen must be very busy now. He can''t care about such a little thing. His grandfather is the head of his family. If he agrees, there will be no problem. After hearing her words, Gu Qisen subconsciously raised his eyes to see her. After a long time of serious thinking, he asked her, "what''s the size of the advertisement? How to shoot it? " "It''s a very positive advertisement to show the truth, goodness and beauty of girls in the form of story telling. Although it''s a cosmetic advertisement, it''s different from the advertisements that used to tell about the characteristics of the products, then wash and wipe the faces of the models, and praise how good the products are..." When it comes to creativity, Shen Qingqing is so eloquent that even Gu changqian is stunned. About ten minutes later, she finished explaining the content of the advertisement. Finally, she looked forward to asking, "what do you think, grandfather?" "Well, it''s good, Grandpa supports you!" Gu changqian nodded sincerely. Unexpectedly, he agreed so easily. Shen blinked his curly eyelashes and couldn''t believe to confirm again, "grandfather, do you promise me to speak for you?" "Yes! What''s the problem? Such a good advertising idea not only publicizes the brand Yan Yan, but also brings positive energy. Once it is broadcast, it will definitely cause good repercussions in the society. If you can take the lead in this matter, or even participate in it in person, my grandfather will not be happy. How can he oppose it? " Gu changqian said truthfully. "Thank you, grandfather!" Shen lightly felt warm. She knows that it''s impossible for an ordinary rich family to agree with her as a granddaughter-in-law to do such a public affair. She will think it''s disgraceful, but grandfather How lucky she was to marry her beloved man, to take care of her family, and to meet such a loving and enlightened elder - with the consent of Gu changqian, Shen Qingqing''s endorsement of Yan Yan brand was finalized. Time slipped from the fingers in a hurry, unconsciously, more than a week passed. These days, Gu Qisen has been so busy in Italy that he has no time to drink water.Shen qingran, on the other hand, changed the plan, took the location, shot the advertisement, followed up later She followed up all the details by herself. She was so busy every day that she fell asleep when she got home. Husband and wife are busy, although they are concerned about each other, they seldom have time to tell each other. Finally, on a sunny afternoon, Gu Qisen came back to China. Coincidentally, on the same day, Shen qingran''s advertisement was premiered. After getting off the plane, the man turned on his mobile phone and wanted to call Shen gently. However, Qin Yu exclaimed, "boss, it''s It''s young lady! Look "Well?" Thinking that Shen lightly received the wind and gave him a surprise to pick him up, Gu Qisen''s heart jumped slightly, and a touch of joy quickly spread from his chest. He looked around, but he didn''t see the person he was longing for at the airport. When Yu Guang subconsciously glanced up and touched the flickering picture on the airport screen, his deep eyes suddenly narrowed, and his delicate face suddenly became extremely blue. Shen Qinghao!!! Damn it, who allowed her to shoot an ad?! ¡­¡­ As soon as Yan Yan''s advertisement was broadcasted, in just a few hours, it set off a warm response on the Internet and various traditional media platforms, and received high praise. "Gently, great! My colleagues in my unit are becoming your fans when they see the advertisement. " "Gently, I know you have a bright future, come on!" "Gently, my aunt likes your advertisement very much. If I can be 20 years younger, I will buy Yan Yan." ¡­¡­ Throughout the afternoon, Shen qingran''s mobile phone messages were all sent by her relatives and friends. She was in a good mood. After replying one by one, she got up and planned to go to the tea room to pour a cup of water. At this time, the fixed line phone rang. As soon as she saw the caller ID, it was actually the extension number of the president''s office. She was so excited that she picked it up immediately. Chapter 280 "Hello -" knowing that it was Gu Qisen, Shen Qingwen''s eyes and eyebrows were filled with smile. Hearing her sweet voice, Gu Qisen''s cold face slightly eased, but as soon as he thought that she didn''t even say hello, he went to shoot the advertisement, and his tone suddenly cooled a little: "come up to the top floor." "Ah?" Shen didn''t expect that when the man who hadn''t seen him for nearly half a month came back, he used such a cold, commanding tone to call him. For a moment, he couldn''t react. Her delicate lips were wriggling to say something, and the man had hung up first. Sweat! What happened to him? Shen lightly Mou Guang Shan Shan, in the heart suddenly clap Deng for a while, inexplicably skim a wipe bad premonition. - GU group, the top office of the president. The man stood in front of the French window, holding a cigarette in his right hand, and took a few mouthfuls. Under the white smoke, his deep black eyes narrowed slightly, with boundless cold. The air around him seemed to notice the gloom he sent out. In an instant, it solidified quietly. The huge office was full of strong tobacco smell. Shen pushed the door gently, choked and coughed twice. Hearing her voice, Gu Qisen browed slightly, but he still looked out of the window, overlooking the traffic of the whole city. He didn''t mean to look back at her at all. Shen gently see this, small heart suddenly a jump: bad, he seems to be angry with himself, but where does she make him unhappy? She puffed up her cheeks and thought about it seriously. Unfortunately, she couldn''t figure out the answer. Ah, I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll ask again. The little girl''s eyes were turning and turning, and she walked to the back of him with light steps, and put her hand around the man''s waist. Gu Qisen''s tall body froze for a moment. He pursed his lips and was about to stretch out his hand to pull off her little paw, but the girl suddenly rubbed her little face against his back. Sweet Nuo''s voice was soft enough to overflow: "what''s the matter? As soon as I come back, I''ll show you a smelly face. Have I made you unhappy? " Hum! How dare she say that?! Don''t you really know what you did wrong? Gu Qisen secretly complained, but it can''t be denied that her anger gradually faded at this moment because of her initiative. But of course, he can''t just forget it! As a result, the man still did not look back, pretending to be indifferent and silent. Shen gently see this, can''t help but muddle! Bad, it seems that the situation is much more serious than I imagined, and it is clearly aimed at myself No, she can''t be so confused. She has to ask what happened! Thinking of this, Shen gently let go of him, his head forward, looked up, just saw his charming eyes like a deep pool, filled with smoke, complex and difficult to distinguish. "Say, speak Shen lightly can''t stand his cold violence. He can''t help shaking his arm. Gu Qisen just glanced at her, then put out the half smoked cigarette and threw it into the nearby ashtray. Seeing that he finally stopped smoking and was willing to take care of himself, Shen gently breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously. And at this time, the man suddenly reached out his hands, directly across her armpit, put her in the air. "Wow, put me down!" With his feet off the ground, Shen gently screamed with fright, but he had no expression on his face and ignored her, so he carried her quickly to the direction of the big class table. Shen lightly doesn''t know what he wants to do at all, but seeing his cold face, it''s definitely no good, so she can only keep struggling. "Gu Qisen -" "Hello -" "shut up Rao is Gu Qisen. No matter how strong he is, he can''t stand the girl''s jumping. After a sharp scold, he puts her on the big class table without waiting for Shen to speak again. "Hoo, you scared the baby to death!" Shen sighed softly, still in shock. She moved her little PP uneasily, intending to jump off the big class table. The next second, Gu Qisen pressed her shoulder. "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" The man raised her jaw, and the words were cold. Shen lightly small body a shiver, although by him such a question is a little nervous, but she did not do anything bad, therefore, she quickly rightfully retort, "what do I need to explain to you? I didn''t steal chicken, I didn''t touch the dog, I worked diligently every day, I was as busy as a top, you''re good, so many days I just sent a few short messages, I didn''t call me, when I came back, I lost my temper at me, and the baby was also very aggrieved, OK? " As she talked, her eyes turned red. I miss him so much, but heOh, what a disappointment! Think of here, Shen lightly also don''t know where to hit the strength, suddenly a wave his hand, posture agile jump directly from the desk. "Come back!" Seeing that she dashed toward the door with her two small legs, Gu Qisen drew from the corner of his mouth and walked forward with great strides. He took her to his arms without any difficulty, and then let her sit back on the table. Two people, one standing and one sitting. In order to avoid her disobedience and jumping to the ground, Gu Qisen simply pressed her two restless long legs, took her small face in his hands, lowered his head and bit her lip. After biting, release her and meet the girl''s angry eyes. "Bad guy! Where did I provoke you? " The girl''s words of complaint are a little coquettish, which makes someone almost reluctant to be angry with her. They just want to kiss her a thousand times and ten thousand times, and get back all the kisses they owe these days. However, her advertisement made him very angry. How can he stand up to himself without a good education? So Gu Qisen took a deep breath and said to her, "who gave you so much courage to shoot ads? I take care of Qisen''s wife. Do I need to make money in public? Are you trying to piss me off, huh Shen gently bit the lower lip and said in a small voice, "I thought you would agree!" "You think, huh?" "Didn''t you ask me before if I wanted to speak for F & B? Since you have agreed to F & B, why can''t Yan Yan? What''s more, my grandfather agreed with me! " "Agree before doesn''t mean agree now, you silly girl, you..." Gu Qisen rubbed her face, and her eyes touched her pitiful eyes. He wanted to scold her, but suddenly he couldn''t open his mouth. Shen gently know his face gradually ease down, immediately hold his thick big palm pinch, Jiao voice said: "I''m wrong, you don''t angry, OK? This advertisement is only on air for one month. We''ll invite stars in winter. You can''t see it, can you? " "Hum!" "Oh, they''ve been working hard for more than half a month. Look, they''ve been busy and thin!" Chapter 281 Shen gently said, while rolling up the sleeve of his left hand, handed his slender wrist to him, and said: "look, have you lost a lap?" The girl''s delicate voice leaped into her ears, like a thrilling piece of music. Slowly, it stirred the man''s heart, almost subconsciously. Gu Qisen reached out to hold her white wrist. The silky touch made his mind ripple for a while, but she was too thin, but he frowned unconsciously, "well, it''s thin!" He nodded, staring at her eyes, full of heartache. Seeing that his tone finally softened down, Shen could not help pouting his little mouth and continuing to act coquettishly. "So, for the sake of being so thin, don''t worry about me going to shoot advertisements, OK?" "Then do you dare to act first and then play, eh?" He pinched her hand and rubbed her finger with a little thick cocoon. Suddenly, a very strong idea came to his mind, that is, he wanted to hold her hand and walk all the time, just like this for a lifetime Perhaps, he really loves her, even more than he imagined! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help looking at her deeply. In the twinkling eyes of the stars, he was filled with unspeakable affection. Shen lightly naturally didn''t know what he was thinking, so he quickly nodded and assured, "don''t worry, I won''t make my own decision in the future, I will discuss it with you!" In fact, she didn''t mean it this time. It happened that he was so busy. It happened that he had mentioned to let her be her spokesperson before. So she took it for granted that he would agree. In other words, she felt wronged. However, at this juncture, she doesn''t want to mention anything or say anything. She just wants to cherish every moment of their solitude They nestled up to each other for a long time, and suddenly a man''s low voice came from the top of their head: "in addition to hands, where else is thin? Let me have a look! " Then, without waiting for Shen to react, he released her wrist and began to touch her face, then her shoulder, and then down. "Ha ha..." The prank teases her, makes the man in a good mood, can''t help laughing. "I hate it Shen gently raised his eyes and glared at him. There were layers of water between his eyes and eyebrows. As a result, he couldn''t put it down, and at the same time, he hooked his lips and laughed. On her handsome face, she was full of evil spirits that she rarely saw. "Fortunately, it''s not thin here, or how much papaya milk can''t be replenished!" Boom - does this man know the efficacy of papaya milk? It''s incredible! Shen blinked his curly eyelashes and was about to wave his restless hands again, but the man had moved away and swam all the way to her flat abdomen. At this time, he seemed to think of something and asked her with concern: "have you been drinking Chinese medicine lately?" Although he had been on a business trip for two weeks recently, he still told the pharmacist hired by high salary to make medicine for her on time. "Well, yes! I didn''t drink for a few days Shen gently truthfully said, quickly and happily said to him, "those traditional Chinese medicine are still very effective, this time I came to my aunt, it didn''t hurt much, so happy!" Gu Qisen smell speech, Mou light tiny flash, quickly skim a wisp of narrow, "is it? Is your aunt gone? " "I left the day before yesterday." Shen lightly didn''t want to answer. She didn''t notice the unkind radian of the man''s mouth when he heard her saying this. She didn''t realize something was wrong until he held her in his arms, put her hips in his hands and quickly walked to the next lounge. God, he didn''t want to Nonono, this is an office. How can I? And it''s office time No, she has to stop him. Thinking of this, Shen quietly cried out eagerly: "I still have work to finish today, I have to go back to work overtime, you put me down!" "No!" Gu Qisen clapped his hands heavily on his buttocks, and his voice was a bit hoarse because of the dense emotion of Yu: "it''s the same with work tomorrow, good boy!" "But..." Shen lightly wants to say something else, but he lowers his head first, bites her lip and murmurs: "I miss you. It hurts. Don''t you comfort me, eh?" "I Well... " After a thorough exercise, Shen qingran was so tired that he couldn''t even open his eyes and went to sleep. Gu Qisen took her to the bathroom. After carefully scrubbing her body, he wrapped her in a clean towel and took her back to kingsize''s big bed. On the royal blue sheet, the girl''s white skin, under the warm yellow light, is more and more crystal clear. However, the blue and purple on it is silently accusing him of how much he just did. The man''s slender fingers gently stroked her delicate skin, and the tenderness at the bottom of her eyes became more and more intense at this moment.Did she know that he had never missed a person so much. Half a month, a full 15 days, his dream will always have her appear, is so clear and constantly lingering with himself, often wake up to find that there is no her around, his heart will be irresistible to emerge a touch of loss, if not for the only trace of reason desperately support, perhaps, he almost left Italy that mess ran back. "Shen Qingwen, thank you for coming to me!" The man took her little hand and gave her a pious kiss. Then he helped her cover the quilt, turned and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Shen Qingnian''s advertisement on behalf of Yan Yan is not only popular in the whole country, but also in Dongfang Jue, who is far away from m country. He saw this video through the Internet. He sat gracefully on the sofa, staring at the smart figure of the girl on the screen, his beautiful thin lips unconsciously slightly hooked, rippling a shallow smile. "Knock knock knock -" "please come in!" There was a knock on the door, but he didn''t even lift his eyelids. He was only absent-minded and continued to pay attention to Shen Qingwen. "What are you looking at?" Mellow mixed with a dignified male voice, Dongfang Jue''s hand with a mobile phone slightly trembled, suddenly stood up, respectfully said hello to each other, "uncle!" "Well!" Dongfang Jin light should be a, but the line of sight fell on his mobile phone, because just pressed the pause button on the screen, the girl''s sweet smile warm enough to bewitch people. "This is..." Dongfang Jin was stunned, and then, the well maintained handsome face became extremely iron green. Chapter 282 "Uncle, you''ll see!" Dongfang Jue picks an eyebrow. Knowing his uncle''s thoughts, he simply puts his mobile phone in front of him and presses the redial key. After a while, the energetic music sounded, and the girl''s laughter like a silver bell leaped into her ears like the sound of nature, which made her smile. It seemed that she was also infected and became elated. Dongfang Jin stares at the screen of her mobile phone for a moment, looking at her confident, calm and moving eyes, which are as deep as the sea. Sorry to show it in front of his nephew, he soon regained his original dignity and sternly warned him: "don''t play this video at home, let alone be seen by your aunt!" ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention! " Dongfang Jue nodded cautiously, and then added, "I will send someone to protect her. She will not be in danger because she is exposed to the public. Don''t worry!" Following Dongfang Jin for many years, Dongfang Jue knew what was the reason for her uncle''s displeasure, so he promised. "Jue''er, it''s hard for you!" Dongfang Jin reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely. "It should be! Dongfang Jue gave him a little smile. His beautiful smile was too complicated to recognize. In addition to Dongfang Jue, there are naturally other people who pay close attention to Shen qingran, that is Gu Ranran. I found that the video was accidentally seen by her while eating breakfast and browsing the domestic news at 8:30 a.m. local time. I didn''t expect that Shen qingran, the ugly duckling, turned into a swan so easily and made a splash on the screen. She was not only praised by countless people, but also praised by many people, saying that she was absolutely the most beautiful woman in s city and could stand beside Gu Qisen Hum! Want to stand by her big brother? It''s impossible to dream! Gu Ranran gritted his teeth and nearly broke his cell phone. She was not in the mood to eat breakfast. She put down her knife and fork, walked around the dining room with her hands around her chest, and racked her brains to find a way to deal with Shen gently. Looking up at the wall clock, she estimated that the local time of s city was about five o''clock in the afternoon. Her eyes flashed and she simply picked up her mobile phone to call Gu Qisen. However, at this moment, Gu Qisen is busy with negative distance contact with his wife, who may have time to answer, so Gu Ran Ran has been playing all the time, crazy for nearly an hour, can not give up. Brother, what''s the matter? Didn''t he come back from Italy? At this time, how could he not take the phone with him? At such a big age, she almost never tried to call him for an hour without answering unless he took a plane. Is it A bad premonition suddenly rushes to my heart. Gu Ranran is biting his teeth. His slender jade finger cuts through the address book and finds Shen qingran''s number to dial out. as like as two peas! Shen qingran''s mobile phone is always in the state of being able to get through but not being answered. At last, it may be that there is no electricity, and a mechanical female voice will ring out: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off!" Such a coincidence made it difficult for Gu ran to believe that nothing was happening between them Shen lightly, Shen lightly! She gnashed her teeth and called her name. Her cold eyes turned, and suddenly she hooked her lips and laughed! - on the other side, Gu Qisen came out of the bathroom, and the sky outside was completely dark. Open the curtain and look out, the stars in the distant night sky are bright and beautiful. He stood in front of the window for a short time, then walked slowly back to the bedside, sat on the edge of the bed and stared at the beauty who was still sleeping. He raised his hand and touched her face gently. He leaned over and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then he got up and walked out of the lounge. The European clock in the office shows 7 p.m. for fear that Shen is hungry, Gu Qisen immediately picks up the landline on the big class table and orders Qin to send two takeout. Qin Zhen received the notice and quickly took the order to do it. Gu Qisen sat back in his chair, turned on his computer and began to work. At this time, the mobile phone in the drawer rings a pleasant bell. He pulled the drawer open and took out his mobile phone. When he saw the caller ID, he twisted his thick eyebrow. He didn''t want to pick up, but the other party persevered. Gu Qisen coldly hooked his lips and pressed the answer button: "what''s the matter with Dongfang Shaozhu?" Gu Qisen doesn''t like Dongfang Jue who pursues his wife openly. He didn''t like Shen lightly before, but he really appreciates Dongfang Jue. But once he becomes a rival in love, it''s good not to play against him. How can he be kind to him? "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for you gently!" he saidGu Qisen "...!" The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, the whole handsome face because of the other side this sentence and thoroughly cold down: "look for her what matter?"? I don''t remember how well she knew you "I don''t know how to cook it well, but it has the final say. Is she with you? Let her listen to the phone quickly. Ben didn''t look for her many times. The phone was turned off. " Dongfang Jue calls Gu Qisen impolitely. Gu Qisen gave a cold smile: "she was too tired to talk to you just now. Well, it''s the same if you tell me anything. " "Yes When Dongfang Jue heard this, she was not willing to be outdone and joined him in the army. "In this case, please tell her that the biscuits she made by herself and airlifted here are few. They taste good, just as sweet as her!" Then, without waiting for Gu Qisen to speak, he immediately hung up. Damn it! Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" in the radio, Gu Qisen''s original good mood disappeared in an instant. Put down the mobile phone, just want to rush into the lounge to find a little woman to settle accounts, at this time, the mobile phone rings again. Thinking that it was Dongfang Jue, Gu Qisen grabbed the mobile phone with a handsome face, but when he caught a glimpse of the word "Ran Ran", his face suddenly froze. He took a deep breath and calmed down before he got through the phone: "Ran Ran, what can I do for you?" "Woo woo, brother Wuwuwu... " "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qisen eyebrows jump, heart because of his sister''s cry suddenly become uneasy. "Brother I''m sick Wuwuwu... " The girl''s fragile voice came faintly, mixed with a trace of pain and pity. Gu Qisen couldn''t bear to listen, and his voice suddenly became more gentle: "did you see a doctor?" "Woo woo, look. But Brother, when can you come to see me? " Gu Ran Ran continued to sob in a low voice. Gu Qisen pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve been busy recently. I''ll come to see you after the end of my project in a few days, eh?" "But I miss you so much..." Chapter 283 The girl''s voice is still pathetic. Gu Qisen sighed, but still did not change his mind: "don''t think so much, take good care of yourself! Why don''t you let aunt Yun go with you? " His younger sister, like him, was brought up by Aunt Yun. Naturally, she has a lot of feelings with aunt Yun. Gu Qisen thought that Aunt Yun was almost like a mother to them, so it was the same for Aunt Yun to accompany Ran Ran in the past. Unexpectedly, she pretended to be so pitiful, but the elder brother was still unmoved. Gu Ran Ran half narrowed his dark eyes and quietly passed a cold light. It''s all because of Shen qingran that the elder brother would neglect himself. In the past, he would drop his work and come to see her. Today Men, if they are really not things, they are seduced by Fox spirits, and their six relatives refuse to recognize them! The more she thought about it, the more resentful she was, and the whole face twisted with anger and became very terrible. She just stood in front of the full-length mirror and saw her ugly appearance clearly through the glass. She quickly took away the malice from her face, and in a moment, she regained her charming and lovely appearance. Holding the mobile phone, her voice with a weeping voice sounded again: "aunt Yun is old, so I won''t bother her. Besides, her cooking skills are so good that my grandfather is not willing to let go." "Why don''t I ask Qin Hao or Tianqi to bring you something delicious?" After all, it''s his own sister. How can Gu Qisen really make her feel aggrieved? He is really tied up in official business, so he can''t spare time to see her. If not, maybe he will take Shen lightly to meet her again and solemnly introduce her to her sister. Both of them are the most important people in his life. Of course, he hopes that they can get along well with each other. He also sincerely hopes that Ran Ran can let go of his persistence to Lin Xiya and accept Shen Qingwen wholeheartedly! Originally, Gu Qisen wanted to talk to her about his decision to stay with Shen lightly for a lifetime, but seeing that his sister was not in a good mood, he simply kept silent and decided to find time to communicate with her next time. Gu Ran Ran certainly didn''t know Gu Qisen''s mind. Fortunately, she didn''t know, otherwise, she would have fainted in anger. Seeing that her eldest brother was determined not to come to England to see her, she was very unhappy, but she didn''t show it. She just said "don''t bother them" and then subtly changed the topic. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? I was browsing the news today, but I didn''t expect to see her advertising! What do you think of her? The young grandmother, who cares for her family, even wants to be a model in order to show off. Maybe men all over the world can''t help but YY when they see her Elder brother, although you are not real husband and wife, how can she say that they all hold the title of little grandma Gu? If it is found out by the media, will it make your face irrelevant? " "No, don''t worry!" Gu Qisen immediately replied, however, the following words were obviously partial to Shen Qingan, "she is not the kind of woman who loves vanity, and advertising is the company''s decision-making, my grandfather and I agree!" "Ah, is it?" Gu Ranran became more and more jealous. But on second thought, his conservative and stubborn grandfather would agree to let Shen qingran throw his head and show his face. Maybe he didn''t regard Shen qingran as his daughter-in-law at all. When he thought that, she felt a lot of comfort. As a result, she quickly said in a little girl''s voice, "my grandfather is really tolerant of her. Even my granddaughter envies her." "Oh, isn''t grandfather good to you?" Gu Qisen was amused by her words and then added, "if you are not tolerant enough, you can''t be allowed to wander abroad for so long." "What''s a stroll? They are studying abroad "OK, study abroad! My Dr. Gu Da, you should have a good rest when you are sick. Don''t be too tired. I have something else to do. Let''s do it first! " "Well, all right. Goodbye, big brother "Bye!" Gu Qisen hung up the phone and raised his hand to press some sore eyebrows. At this time, he heard the sound of "kowtow". "Come in, please He answered with a cold voice. The door of red sandalwood was pushed open from the outside. Qin Xun came in with two beautifully packed Bento boxes. "Boss, take out of mingyuelou packed for you!" Qin Xun said respectfully and put the bag with the bento box on the table. "Well, thank you! It''s not early. You can get off work. " Gu Qisen said as he walked in the direction of the rest room. Seeing this, Qin Yu bowed respectfully. He didn''t want to be a super large light bulb, so he left immediately. When Shen lightly wakes up, she is the only one in the big lounge. The curtain did not close, from her point of view, just can see the stars in the night sky, beautiful. I didn''t expect that the scenery on his side was so beautiful. She believed that she was willing to live here all her life. Of course, she had to have him around!Two people lying in bed, cuddling together to see the stars, the moon, chat, talk about love, oh, not to mention how romantic. Shen thought lightly, and felt a little excitement at the bottom of his heart. As soon as she was happy, she turned over and sat up excitedly, only to find that the whole body''s skull was run over by the car, and there was no place that didn''t hurt! The bird teaches! Shen gently could not help but scold, but in his mind, she unconsciously flashed the scenes of her entanglement with him earlier. Her white face was instantly suffused with a good-looking blush, which set off her face pink, tender, and beautiful, which made her want to bite. As soon as Gu Qisen entered the door, her sight was just on the right side. It was her sweet side. In an instant, his heart moved slightly. It seemed that a small animal who had been pacified with difficulty wanted to rush out again. His eyes sank and he subconsciously explored the two slender and straight legs that the girl could not wrap in her white bathrobe. The legs went up, and it was He wore the bathrobe for her. Of course, he knew there was a vacuum in her, so Xiaosen is shouting again. How can this goblin grind people like that? Ah! He sighed in his heart and tried to resist the impulse to knock her down for dinner again. He went to the bedside with his hands and touched her head. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of tenderness: "are you hungry? I ordered some dishes you like to eat. Get up and wash up, huh "Hum, I have no appetite to eat!" Shen gently pouted his little mouth, deliberately contradicting him. I''ve been tossed all afternoon for no reason. I''m so hard! In order to avoid that he would have a sexual outburst from time to time and then cheat himself into doing whatever she wanted, she must defend her rights today! Thinking of this, without waiting for Qi Sen to speak, she simply pulled off his big hand on his head and wanted to get out of bed. Unexpectedly, due to her too urgent action, she accidentally jumped down from the bed. Chapter 284 Fortunately, Gu Qisen was quick to catch her, otherwise, she would fall on all fours in a very ugly posture. The girl''s petite body fell steadily in the man''s arms. The man hugged her and gave her a kiss. Then, regardless of her protest, she walked to the bathroom. Put her in front of the dresser, and he quickly squeezed the toothpaste for her. "Here, take it!" ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Being treated so considerately by the beloved man, Shen qingran is embarrassed to lose her temper even if she has a big temper at this time. So she obediently takes the toothbrush he handed her and starts to brush her teeth in front of him. Love a person, no matter what she does is pleasing, this moment of Shen lightly, to Gu Qisen, is such existence. Looking at her carefully brushing her teeth, Gu Qisen couldn''t help smiling. The tenderness between her eyes and eyebrows was too strong to melt. Five minutes later, Shen finished washing and rinsing gently. Later, he realized that he was in a vacuum state, and he couldn''t help crying out that it was terrible. The clothes she wears outside can still be used for a while. I''ll change them when I get home in the evening, but I can What can I do now? Let him buy her one? Nono, it''s impossible to kill her! Thinking of this, Shen gently wrinkled his pretty face. At this time, the man also don''t know how to use the magic, suddenly took out a pink small inside, handed to her in front of shaking, "you shouldn''t be in trouble with this, eh?" When he said this, the corners of his mouth involuntarily stirred up, revealing a smile of extreme evil spirit. Unexpectedly, he knew his mind. Shen Qingxiao''s face turned red completely! "Thank you She snatched the inside of his hand, and her heart beat so fast that it almost came out of her throat. After biting his lips, he wanted to say something more. Then he heard his sweet voice sounding like a cello: "there are casual jeans and T-shirts in the towel cabinet. I prepared them for you. You can change them later." Oh - SHEN listened and immediately laughed. There''s no better news than this. I have to say that he really thought very carefully! She secretly praised him, but seeing that he had been standing by the door and didn''t seem to want to go out, she couldn''t help biting her lip, reached over to push him, and said: "that Can you go out first? I''m going to get dressed! " "I haven''t seen you anywhere. What''s the shame?" Gu Qisen didn''t want to cooperate at all, so he leaned against the door frame and enjoyed her embarrassed appearance. "Well, I''m just shy, so what? Can''t you get out?" Shen gently puffed his cheeks and gave him an angry look. Although they were close to each other many times, it''s really difficult for her to wear a small inside in front of him "Forget it, I''ll wait for you outside!" Knowing that the girl is thin skinned, she may be crazy if she continues to tease, so he finally turned around, put his hands in the bag, stepped out of the bathroom and helped her close the door. Shen lightly breathed a sigh of relief. He went to Gu Qisen''s towel cabinet, opened the drawer, and saw a pair of jeans, a T-shirt, and a pink bra, which was the same as Xiaonei. She picked up bra and took a closer look at the label. She found that it was her cup shape, and her little face turned red again. After dressing again and leaving the rest room, I saw the man standing at the long table, looking down and fiddling with the lunch box. Shen gently warmed his heart and walked towards him with a smile on his eyebrows. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gu Qisen turned back, simply stopped his action, came over, and without saying a word, he picked her up and put her on the chair. "Hey, hey, how can I feel like I''m a mentally retarded person with no ability to act?" Shen gently put his hands on the table and laughed at himself. Originally thought that the man would deny her words, who knows, he actually "um" a echo. Yeah!? Shen opened his eyes lightly and immediately protested: "Hey, what, huh? Don''t go too far. " "Didn''t you say you were retarded? I think you know yourself very well! " Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips and handed her the lunch box with the lid removed. He picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "well, the baby with an IQ of only five years old, eat quickly! Or do you want my brother to feed you? " "Brother? Come on, I''m not your sister! " Shen lightly skimmed his lips, and immediately picked up chopsticks to pick up a piece of super good looking braised meat, and sent it to Gu Qisen''s mouth, "come on, let me give you a bite!" Although she was very hungry, she certainly wanted to show her concern for him. Gu Qisen glared at her deeply and was warmed by her instant concern. For a moment, he couldn''t recover."Gu Qisen?" Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Shen could not help calling him again, and then added, "if I don''t eat it, I''ll eat it myself." Words fall, she pose to hand back, the man has a step to grasp her white wrist, open mouth to bite chopsticks. "Is it delicious?" She blinked at him and asked expectantly. Gu Qisen immediately teased her mind, "why don''t you kiss and let you taste?" "Well I don''t want it! " Shen was so scared that he quickly lowered his head and tried to eat the rice in his bowl. "Ha ha -" Gu Qisen laughed twice, then pulled back his chair and sat down beside her. In the process of eating, she brought him vegetables and he fed her soup. They were so sweet. Shen once read a text from a official account. One of her words was specially recognized. It means that although eating is a daily routine, love often comes from these little drops of life. Two people eat three meals a day and have four seasons. Without the love of smoke and fire, they can''t live long at all. Marriage is even more so. A stable and steady marriage is to eat with him many times and sleep with him many times. The real love is hidden in the little things of eating and sleeping, and it shows warm light from time to time. Before, perhaps she did not have such deep experience, but the more she got along with Gu Qisen, the more she felt that those words were true. The warm and romantic dinner was over, but the sweetness between them lasted all the way from the company to their home. They held each other for another night. Gu Qisen completely forgot the old vinegar that Dongfang Jue had brought to him. It was only on Saturday the next day that Shen Qingwen, on a whim, baked biscuits at home. Shen gently happily brought the baked biscuits out of the kitchen and excitedly called to him: "Gu Qisen, hurry up, come and see if my baked bear biscuits are delicious? I think they are soft and sweet." Chapter 285 Soft and sweet? Shen''s words made Gu Qisen think of what Dongfang Jue said to him last night, "the biscuits she made by herself and then flew by air are rare. They taste good, just as sweet as her!" Hum! Dead girl, how dare you make biscuits for dongfangjue and fly them by air? Do you really think he''s dead? He has never eaten the biscuits she baked, so he was the first one by Dongfang Jue? Not happy! Very unhappy! Gu Qisen stood in the same place, wringing his eyebrows and smelling his face. "Hey, come here. What''s the matter with you?" Shen gently can''t help but continue to urge him. Gu Qisen walked towards the dining room with great strides. At this time, Shen lightly put the hot biscuit on the dining table. Seeing him coming, he immediately put one in his mouth and said with a smile, "have a try!" Although Gu Qisen was sulky, he couldn''t bear to refuse her and ate the biscuit in one bite. If it''s true, as she said, it''s soft and sweet, but he thinks it''s sweeter than her. Thinking of this, the man''s vision can''t help falling on her delicate white face. "How? Is it delicious? " Shen lightly a face expects to ask. "Delicious He nodded and half narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes. He glanced at her deeply. In a moment, his voice suddenly became cold. "Did Dongfang Jue eat it?" "Ah? How do you know? " Shen was very surprised. "Hum!" Gu Qisen hummed coldly, opened his chair and sat down. His cold voice was extremely sour. "If you want people to know, don''t do it yourself! You''re very kind. You''ve not only helped, but also sent it abroad, eh? " "Well Anyway, it''s a little help! " Shen gently touched his head and answered in a small voice. Unexpectedly, she would answer like this. Gu Qisen was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "how can I help you? Why don''t you take a little trouble and send yourself? " "That''s something to consider." Sensitive as she, of course, he could see that he was jealous. He couldn''t help but smile sweetly, and his eyebrows curled. "Anyway, I haven''t been to country m, so it''s OK to play. It''s a super developed country, hee hee." "Shen Qingan -" Gu Qisen felt that she was going to be angry to death, "have you ever thought about my feelings when you are courting other men, eh? I''m your husband! " "I know. I won''t send it to him next time, OK?" Shen gently pouted his little mouth and ran behind the man before he became angry. He put his hands around his neck and took the initiative to kiss him on the face. He comforted him in a delicate voice, "Oh, I just lied to you. I didn''t send anything to him. He robbed the biscuits when he came to my house. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t listen to him She thought to herself that she and Dongfang Jue knew that it must be that guy who stirred up dissension in front of Gu Qisen. Hum, how can he hurt her so much? Listen to her say so, Gu Qisen at last a little relieved. "Really?" he asked in a deep voice "More true than pearls, of course! If you don''t believe it, just check the express. I didn''t send it to him anyway! " Shen light credulous oath Dan promise, Gu Qisen this just hook lip smile, "this time even, next time don''t again with him involved, don''t you hear?" "I hear you!" Shen gently flat mouth, then, can''t help but wonder, "that, is the Oriental family really so mysterious? What on earth does that dongfangjue do? I feel very powerful! " Although her intuition told her that the man would not be bad for her, the mystery that emanated from him was too complex to see through. Shen gently thought, in addition to Dongfang Jue''s uncle is today''s president of M country, he himself should be more than that simple, right? "Girl, your curiosity is enough for me. For other men, just save it." Gu Qisen doesn''t want to introduce Dongfang Jue to her. After all, he is the only one in the world who can impress her. He is as good as himself. He is also covetous of his wife. What''s more, he is still a life-saving benefactor. How do you think he is dangerous No, he has to keep an eye on her and keep her away from Dongfang Jue. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen gradually had a strategy in his mind. Shen qingran didn''t know that in just a few seconds, the man had already died countless brain cells. Seeing that he refused to reveal the details of Dongfang Jue, she had to give up asking for a while and change the topic: "let''s not mention him. How about eating more biscuits? I''ll have to put on some for my cousin later. " In the afternoon, she made an appointment with Shen Fuxiao to see Shan Liang and Liang Liang. She took these biscuits with her. The two boys liked them. "How can you treat your cousin better than me?"After eating dongfangjue''s vinegar, Gu Qisen can''t help but eat Shen Fuxiao''s Vinegar again. Fortunately, Shen Fuxiao is a woman. If she is a man, even if she is related to Shen lightly by blood, he will still feel uncomfortable. His woman must only have him in her eyes and heart. Other men, hum, stand aside! "You treat your sister better than I do!" Shen didn''t even think about it, so he directly enlisted him. Gu Qisen choked on her words, and Jun''s face was slightly stiff. After a long time, he retorted, "that''s different!" "What''s the difference?" Shen asked softly and smartly. Before he could answer, she said seriously, "my cousin is the closest person to me except my grandmother. We grew up together, ate and slept together. She is more intimate to me than my sister! You''ve got a sister, too, and you''re sure to understand that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her words, Gu Qisen did not refute, regarded as acquiescence. However, Shen lightly finish these words, but the bottom of my heart is inexplicable pan on a few silk small loss. Because he didn''t deny what she said earlier that Gu Ran Ran was more important than her in his mind. After all, she couldn''t be the number one in his heart At about two o''clock, Shen Qingqing drove her red smart to the city procuratorate. The sisters soon set out for the welfare home. Four years ago, at the age of 20, she gave birth to twins without telling everyone except Shen Qingqing. She secretly kept them in a welfare home and occasionally went to see them on weekends. Shen Fuxiao was very reluctant to do so, but due to many practical factors, she was forced to make such a choice. Fortunately, the Dean had received her favor before and was very responsible for keeping her secret. The welfare home is not too far from the procuratorate. It''s half an hour''s drive. Shen lightly just stopped the car, but he noticed that there was a Ferrari in front of him. He was very familiar with it. With a thump in her heart, she turned her head and looked at Shen Fuxiao, who was unfastening her seat belt. Chapter 286 "Elder sister, if there is no accident, Gong Si Shao seems to be here too. The car is his." Shen said softly, pointing to the Ferrari in front of him. Shen Fuxiao frowned, a little surprised: "what did he come here for?" "He''s a pediatrician. Maybe he came to see a doctor?" Shen thought for a moment, and thought that this was the most possible. After all, she would not believe that the superior young master of the palace family would come to the welfare home to do public welfare. Listening to Shen''s explanation, Shen nodded: "well, it''s possible." "That elder sister, do we want to change the time and come back tomorrow?" SHEN Qingnian asked her a little worried. Gong Tianqi is all acquaintances, and he is also an acquaintance who likes gossip very much. If something goes wrong with him, he will find out the real purpose of their coming to the welfare home and find out what happened to his cousin''s unmarried birth. "Let me see!" Shen Fuxiao bit his lip and his eyes flashed. The guy had checked her criminal record before, so it was reasonable to worry lightly. After a moment''s meditation, she decided not to take the risk. "Drive." She gently said to Shen, while finding out the mobile phone from the bag and calling the dean. Shen gently dare not delay, immediately start the engine, listen to Shen dawn''s voice with a smile ring: "aunt Wu, sorry, suddenly there is an urgent task to work overtime, I can''t go to see the shining and bright today, can you please let them listen to the phone?" Director Wu didn''t know what to say. Shen Fuxiao''s tone suddenly became anxious, "ah? How could that be? Are they OK? Oh, OK, I see. Please give me a call when they come back. OK, thank you. Goodbye Shen Fuxiao pressed the call button, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Shen gently see this, immediately asked: "sister, what''s the matter?" Shen Fuxiao put down his hand and told her truthfully: "aunt Wu said that many children had diarrhea after eating bad food at noon. Now the doctor is checking them." "Ah? How about shinning and shinning? " Shen listened quietly, and immediately became anxious. "They''re OK. If they''re OK, do you think I can be so calm?" Shen Fu Xiao pursed his lips, and then said, "but these two little guys are really not easy. They are only four years old. They think they are fourteen years old, and they actually go to help the doctor. Oh, do you think I have two freaks Talking about his two sons, Shen Fuxiao couldn''t help laughing. Although the words are so teasing, her smiling apricot eyes are full of love. Shen lightly also followed with a smile: "who said that about his son? However, I think the father of the child must be an unusual person. He has such a high IQ and EQ "They inherited me, OK?" Shen Fu Xiao gathered a smile and gave his cousin a bad look. "Oh Shen gently spat out his tongue and immediately kept silent. - while Shen gently goes to Shen Fuxiao, Gu Qisen is not idle and drives directly to Gu''s old house. Gu changqian just finished a cup of tea, got up and was preparing to go upstairs for lunch break. Housekeeper Yang Bo came to report in a hurry: "master, the young car has entered the mansion." The old man smelled the speech and touched his gray beard with a smile. "This boy has a little conscience and knows that he will come to see me." "Yes, he came back from a business trip yesterday. Today he came to see you, which shows that your grandfather is still very important." Yang Bo laughs that Mimi speaks well for Gu Qisen. "When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. It''s all the credit of that girl." Gu changqian said as he sat down again. Knowing that the old man likes this fairy like young lady very much, Yang Bo can''t help but feel: "your vision is very unique. Once you choose, you can help the young master choose the right person!" "Well, don''t stir up emotion here. Go to the study and take down my set of Southern Song Dynasty chess. I want to play chess with him!" "Yes, I''ll go now!" Yang Bo stepped down in a hurry. In less than 20 seconds, Gu Qisen came in. "Grandfather -" he respectfully said hello to the old man, and then sat down on the single sofa next to him. Gu changqian''s eyes glanced behind him. He didn''t see Shen Qingren. He couldn''t help asking, "where''s your wife? Why don''t you bring her for dinner? " "She has no time!" Gu Qisen light mouth, immediately into the subject, "grandfather, I come here to find you, is something!" "Oh?" As soon as he knew that he would go to the three treasures hall, Gu changqian took a cup of tea and sipped it, "say!" "Did you agree to pat Yan Yan''s advertisement? Why are you doing this? "Today, Gu Qisen specially asked Gu changqian for an explanation. "Isn''t that good? What a positive social response! " Gu changqian replied with a smile. Li Mou slightly squinted at him and asked, "are you afraid to see your wife''s popularity "Afraid? How is that possible? " Gu Qisen denied it without thinking about it. The old man laughed again: "isn''t that ok? She''s not going to be a star, she''s not doing anything immoral, she''s just showing her face on TV. I think it''s very good. Why do you object? It''s not like your character, Arsene Gu Qisen heard the speech and simply said his idea: "grandfather, of course, I don''t mind her going to shoot ads, and I don''t worry about too many rival lovers. I only worry about her safety, do you understand? She is exposed to the public like this. If our enemies know that she is Gu Qisen''s wife, isn''t she Don''t you think about this factor? " "You just need to protect her. Do you want to hide her secretly so that no one knows she''s your wife?" Gu changqian didn''t agree with his point of view, so he rebutted him on the spot. "The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, it''s impossible to defend!" He has almost lost her once. Gu Qisen really doesn''t want to let her have any more danger. Of course, he will protect her, just in case. Seeing that his grandson was so nervous and calm, Gu changqian immediately felt some comfort and complexity in his heart. He turned the emerald ring on his left thumb with his right hand. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly said to him seriously, "well, I''ll give her one of the best girls in the family guard to protect her. What do you think?" Gu Qisen immediately replied, "that''s the best. That''s what I want!" Grandfather personally selected and trained more and more top-notch people. If he could send them to protect Shen Qingnian, he would be relieved. "Well, I''ll send someone to report to you in a few days!" "Thank you, grandpa!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 287 Contented, Gu Qisen came out of Gu''s house. As soon as he got on the bus, he called Shen gently. After a while, the phone was connected. The girl''s voice with a smile came from the radio: "good afternoon, Mr. Gu! I wonder if you can call me. What can I do for you? " Small sample, can you stop being so naughty? Gu Qisen''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and his tone is also soft: "I miss you!" "Er..." As a result of driving, Shen lightly pressed the hands-free button at this time. Unexpectedly, her man had no face and no skin to jump out of this sentence, which made her almost feel embarrassed to hit the wall, because her cousin was there. I heard my cousin''s low laughter. She bit her lip and said, "I''m driving. My sister is beside me. Can you talk well?" Gu Qisen seemed to make her addicted: "to tell you the truth, there are mistakes, eh? It also makes your cousin judge. Is it natural for a man to miss his woman "You -" I didn''t expect that he knew that his cousin was on the scene, but he didn''t know how to restrain himself at all. Shen Qingwen was so ashamed and angry that he almost collapsed. "Ha ha -" at last, Shen Fuxiao burst out laughing. Gu Qisen heard Shen Fuxiao''s laughter and then said, "prosecutor Shen, I''m making you laugh. In fact, our love between husband and wife is far more than that! " "Gu..." Shen was about to speak when he heard Shen''s gentle roar, "stop talking nonsense, you''re dead!" She cut off the call in a huff. "Hahaha -" it''s rare to see my sister like a furious little lion, and Shen Fuxiao burst out a silver bell like laugh again. Shen lightly small face flushes, can only harden the scalp to stop her, "elder sister, can you stop laughing? I''m driving here. What if I''m hit by you laughing? " Oh, oh, oh, oh, that''s a shame! Dead man stinks man, how can he show love in front of her cousin? How shy are they? See how she goes back to deal with him, huh! "Well, well, I don''t think I''m happy to see that you two have a good relationship?" Knowing that she was thin skinned, Shen Fuxiao stopped laughing at her and immediately changed the topic, "however, with your living examples, it''s easier to draw materials from my novels." As soon as Shen Fuxiao mentioned novels, Shen lightly suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help feeling nervous: "by the way, sister, when it comes to novels, I always forget to tell you how many words you have written in your new article? Can you change the name of the man? " "Why?" Said Shen dawn. "Well, to be honest with you, dongfangjue is a friend I know. I only mentioned his name when I was out of my mind. If you don''t have many words and readers, why don''t you change it back? If he finds out when he gets it, he''ll trouble you! " In the past, she didn''t worry. After all, Dongfang Jue was far away from m country, but now the situation is different. In order to rely on himself, he can even find out that his cousin had a child. If he knew that his cousin wrote a tragedy in his name, she would be very afraid if a moody man got angry and began to cry! I thought my cousin would agree to change the man''s name after hearing this, but it turns out that it doesn''t matter much, does it? He has not applied for a patent for the three words "dongfangjue" and is not a well-known trademark. Why can''t others use them? Ann, it''s OK. It''s his honor to be the man in my pen! " "But, sister..." Shen lightly still wants to persuade her. At this time, Shen Fuxiao finds that the car just passes by the supermarket near the procuratorate. He says to her in a hurry, "Oh, stop. I have to go to the supermarket to buy something." "Well All right Knowing that she would not change her mind, Shen had to give up and pull over. Shen Fuxiao quickly unfastened his seat belt. After getting off the bus, he bent slightly and waved to her, "drive carefully, and then call your family to have a love talk. Bye!" "Hee hee, OK, see you tomorrow!" Shen also waved her goodbye. Seeing her cousin Ping Ting step into the supermarket, she turns her head and starts the engine to leave. As soon as the car was on the road at a steady speed, she took out her mobile phone and was about to call Gu Qisen. However, as if she had an idea, when she wanted to dial out the last number, 11 numbers appeared on the screen, which she knew backwards. Shen gently pressed the answer button immediately. "Hum!" She didn''t say anything, just threw it to him. Gu Qisen gave a low smile and asked, "where is it? Alone? " "Yes, I just sent my sister to the supermarket near the procuratorate. Now I''m ready to go home." Shen said softly, looking forward to asking, "would you like to come back for dinner tonight?" "No, eat outside!" The man answered in a deep voice."Oh It has to be said that Shen qingran was a little disappointed. She thought they could have dinner together tonight. She even planned to go to the supermarket in the community to buy some fresh food he liked and cook a delicious meal for him. But she heard such an answer She licked her lips, a little want to ask his whereabouts, but in the end or stifled. And the next second, she heard him say: "you wait to drive home first, I''ll pick you up in about an hour!" "Ah? Pick me up. What are you doing? " Shen lightly muddled, his head suddenly crashed, unable to respond. "Out for dinner, of course!" Gu Qisen holds the steering wheel in his hand, and has a thick pet between his eyes and eyebrows. Shen lightly finally calmed down, but he didn''t like to go out: "why bother? Just eat at home." "I have a barbecue with some friends tonight. I want you to meet me." "What kind of friend?" Knowing that he had a party to take himself to, Shen lightly''s heart beat wildly and began to get nervous. "Cui Tuo, Jingxiu and Tianqi, don''t worry. They are all their own people. You don''t need to be nervous." "Cut, I''m not nervous." "Yes? Why do I seem to hear someone''s Trill... " "Where is it?" "No?" "Oh, I won''t tell you. Concentrate on driving!" Shen Hung up the phone with a slight smile, remembering that he was going to see his brothers tonight. He couldn''t help crying in his heart: I hope they can treat him like Gong Sishao, Wuwu In order to make a good impression on Gu Qisen''s brothers, Shen lightly went home and immediately rushed into the cloakroom and began to search for clothes. Tonight''s theme is barbecue. Her clothes must be comfortable and casual. So she chose a pair of light blue suspenders and a light pink T-shirt with a round neck. After changing, she rolled up her hair and tied up a ball. Her facial features are exquisite, but she is fresh and refined. As soon as Gu Qisen got home, he saw that she was so pink. He was stunned for a few seconds. Then he went to hold her slender waist and said seriously, "miserable, will they laugh at me for abducting primary school students?" Chapter 288 "Poof -" SHEN was amused by him, and just as he wanted to say something, his magic claw was pressed in her heart. "Fortunately, it''s not small here." "Well, that''s too much." Shen gently pulled his hand off at once. Gu Qisen smiles and says "let''s go" to her. The barbecue place is Gong Tianqi''s private villa by the sea. When I arrived nearby, it was already dark, only the villa not far away was brightly lit. The night by the sea is beautiful and quiet. It seems that there is only the sound of the waves. After getting off the bus, Gu Qisen couldn''t help asking Shen Qingwen, "shall we go to the beach first?" "Ah? Is that ok? " Shen gently smell speech, eyes are bright up, but soon, she hesitated to speak, "it seems not very good, this will make your brothers wait for a long time." "It''s OK. It''s OK to be late!" Gu Qisen said, holding her hand and walking towards the beach. Shen gently pursed his lips with a smile and let him lead him cleverly. I thought there would be a romantic night by the sea. As a result, as soon as they walked nearly 100 meters, Gu Qisen''s mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Qin Hao. He immediately picked it up: "Hello -" "boss, I have something important to report to you. Is the young lady with you?" Qin Hao''s voice was very excited, but at the same time, he was a bit cautious. Gu Qisen knew that he could not let Shen lightly know what he was going to say. So he pressed down his mobile phone, raised his hand and patted Shen lightly on the shoulder. He said in a soft voice, "you wait for me here. I''ll go there and take an important call." "Oh, good!" Shen lightly nodded and readily agreed. Seeing the tall figure of the man walking away under the streetlight, she bit her lip and wondered who was calling him. Why is it so mysterious, as if she was afraid of hearing it? It seems that she is not very close to him Shen sighed softly, feeling a little lost in her heart, but she soon adjusted herself and comforted herself not to think too much! ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen quickly steps forward, until he is sure that Shen lightly won''t hear, and then dials the number again. As soon as the radio wave was connected, before Qin Hao could make a sound, he immediately said, "you can say it!" "Yes, boss! Our people have found Lin Xiya you have been looking for in n city. Now they are starting to look for her. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°BOSS£¿¡± "You I beg your pardon? Again? " Thinking it was his own auditory hallucination, Gu Qisen was confused and couldn''t help confirming it again. "We finally got Lin Xiya''s whereabouts from the spy. Now we''re going to find her. We can see her in about an hour." Qin Hao repeated respectfully. A month ago, they contacted spy, the most powerful intelligence organization in the world, through special channels. At a great cost, they finally got what they wanted and found someone. Gu Qisen finally digested the news, and the whole person immediately began to boil up: "great! Take her straight back to s city! " Seeing the boss''s voice, Qin Hao was excited and said, "yes, boss!" "thank you! Take good care of her ¡°¡­¡­ Yes After hanging up the phone, Gu Qisen clung to his mobile phone tightly and almost cried out with excitement. ¡­¡­ Shen gently in situ waiting for a long time, only to see the man stride meteor, stepping on the moonlight toward her. At this time, she was sensitive to his different emotions, and her whole body was full of joy. She couldn''t help asking: "you seem very happy, is there anything good?" "OK, nothing special!" Gu Qisen answered her perfunctorily. "Oh Knowing that he didn''t want to tell himself, Shen gently didn''t continue to ask, but his heart was like a big stone, heavy. At this moment, Gu Qisen, almost all of his mind, did not notice her little difference when he found Lin Xiya. His eyes were full of Lin Xiya''s three words. Even when Shen lightly offered not to take a walk and went directly to the villa, he didn''t refuse. ¡­¡­ On the terrace of the villa, three tall men surrounded the barbecue oven, baking all kinds of food and chatting. "Why hasn''t brother three come yet? Don''t you mean to bring my third sister-in-law? I''m waiting for my third sister-in-law to come and fight for me. " Gong Tianqi holds the mutton kebab in his left hand and roasted chicken wings in his right hand, turning them over and over. Of course, in such a busy situation, he doesn''t forget Shen Qingwen''s idea.As if accustomed to his out of tune, Cui tuopi''s smile and no smile made him an army: "let your third sister-in-law fight for you? Have you asked the third man? " "Oh, do you still need to ask? The third brother certainly does not agree. " Gong Tianqi knows this very well. "Oh, what are you shouting about? Are you not afraid to continue to be beaten? " On one side, Jiang Jingxiu, who was silent and brushing the seasoning, also chuckled. Gong Tianqi shrugged his shoulders and said with a triumphant look on his face: "I''m sacrificing my life as a brother. Without me, how can my third brother have a beautiful and harmonious life?" As soon as his voice came down, a ghost voice came from behind, "what are you talking about?" Boom - if you really can''t speak ill of others behind their back, whimper! Gong Tianqi howled twice in the bottom of his heart and quickly got up to flatter them with a smile: "my dear third brother and third sister-in-law, you are coming. Come on, there''s a seat there "Hi, how are you The first time I saw the other two in Si Shao of S City, Shen lightly said hello to them nervously. "How are you, sister-in-law!" "Sit down, sister-in-law!" Cui Tuo and Jiang Jingxiu stood up and warmly asked her to sit down. "Thank you, brothers!" Seeing that they are very friendly to themselves, Shen qingran''s original uneasy heart is quieter now. "Sit down!" Gu Qisen swept her shoulder and motioned for her to sit beside him. As soon as they were seated, Gong Tianqi put the lamb kebab and chicken wings on the plate, brought them to Shen Qingnian, and said to her with a smile, "third sister-in-law, come here, I specially baked them for you. You are the first one to serve you personally." "Oh, really? Thank you so much Shen gently took the plate he handed him, and his eyes bent with a smile. She found that it was nice to have gong Tianqi at the scene. At least, she didn''t have to be so formal. "You''re welcome! I''m happy to serve you, young master! " Gong Tianqi added that the appearance of the dogleg made Jiang Jingxiu and Cui Tuo look at each other and then shake their heads. Oh, do you still want Shen to give him a hand? Blow it! ¡­¡­ At the end of the barbecue, Gu Qisen got up and went to a quiet place to have a cigarette. Unexpectedly, he received a call from Qin Hao. "Sorry, boss! Lin Xiya had a serious car accident and is now in the hospital ¡­¡­ Chapter 289 "Third sister-in-law, I have plenty of rooms on my side tomorrow Sunday. You and third brother will have a romantic night here tonight." Gong Tianqi''s smiling eyes bend, and always encourages Shen to stay for the night. "This..." Facing his gracious invitation, Shen qingran is in a bit of a dilemma, because she and her cousin have already made an appointment to see shimmering and Liangliang tomorrow, so she doesn''t plan to live here. Although the environment here is quiet and elegant, it''s still far away from the city. However, when she thought of shinning and shinning, she naturally remembered the Ferrari she saw in the welfare home today. She couldn''t help sounding out: "Si Shao, what do you usually do on weekends?" "Work overtime, play!" Gong Tianqi touched his beautiful chin and made a penetrating summary. As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Jingxiu said, "it should be one percent of overtime, ninety-nine percent of eating, drinking and playing!" "Ha ha..." Shen can''t help laughing. When the boss was exposed, Gong Tianqi was not angry and yelled: "second brother, you are a lawyer, not an actuary, OK? Is it necessary to be so clear? " "Prudence is the principle that legal workers should adhere to." Jiang Jingxiu held the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile. "Third sister-in-law, you see, he bullied me!" When Gong Tianqi saw that he couldn''t reason with Jiang Jingxiu, he immediately helped him. Shen chuckled twice, just as he wanted to continue to inquire about his whereabouts today. Yu Guang glanced at him and saw Gu Qisen coming towards them. "Tianqi, you''ll take me back later. I''m in a hurry. Let''s go first!" He picked up his coat, touched Shen''s head and said, "I''ll go to n city. Maybe I''ll be back in a day or two. Take care of yourself!" Words fall, his complexion is complicated, looked at her one eye, then, didn''t wait for Shen to softly make a sound, tall body already quickly left. In the blink of an eye, the man disappeared. Shen qingran had an unspeakable loss in his heart, but he still comforted himself. He must have something urgent, and she must be considerate of him. However, although he thought so, his mood was more or less affected. After all, he left her here Shen gently lowered her eyes, collected the abnormality of the fundus of her eyes, and clenched her slightly trembling palm, trying to make herself look less lonely in front of his brothers. But she didn''t know that those people were all human beings. Could she not understand the sadness she wanted to cover up? However, the three of them didn''t tear her down, especially Gong Tianqi, who was more and more eager to greet her, tell her jokes and amuse her. In the face of everyone''s warmth, Shen qingran''s heart is warm. The little depression left by Gu Qisen is also buried unconsciously. After the barbecue, Gong Tianqi follows Gu Qisen''s instructions and sends Shen Qingqing back to Huanjiang apartment. Before leaving, he rarely said to Shen gently, "third sister-in-law, third brother must have to leave you. Don''t be unhappy because of this. He loves you. There''s no doubt about that." Shen lightly smell speech Leng Leng, for a long time to find his voice: "thank you, four little!" "They call me Tianqi. It''s strange to call Sishao." Gong Tianqi is back to his previous dallying. Shen gently smile: "that''s OK, I''ll call you Tianqi later." "Well, that''s right." With that, Gong got off the bus and helped her open the door of the front passenger''s seat. After seeing Shen lightly enter the apartment, he turns around and returns to the car. Just now, due to Shen Qingwen''s presence, he couldn''t call his third brother. Now, he was alone, so he didn''t wait for a moment. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Qisen''s number. The phone keeps ringing, but no one answers. Gong Tianqi can''t help muttering to himself: "what''s the third brother doing in n city? Gu group seems to have no projects in n city recently. It''s strange! " I left my cell phone aside, started the engine, and when the car was driving on the road, the phone suddenly rang. He turned his head and looked at the screen of his mobile phone. He saw the word "third brother" flashing. He said, "Oh, here we are at last." then he connected the phone. "Third brother, why do you go to n city in such a hurry tonight? Don''t you have a second wife there? " As soon as Gong Tianqi opened his mouth, he was cheap and immediately provoked Gu Qisen to scold him: "pay attention to what you say in the future, especially in front of your third sister-in-law. Don''t talk nonsense!" "Ah, ANN, third sister-in-law is so devoted to you. Even if you are flying flags outside, as long as you don''t admit it, she will believe you." "Well, I don''t have time to listen to you. Have you sent her home?" Gu Qisen''s voice came from the other end of the radio wave, low, a little hoarse, vaguely can hear his fatigue after a long journey. "Well, I just drove away from you. By the way, third brother, you haven''t answered me yet. Are you in n city? Where are you doing? "Gong Tianqi knows that, according to the time and the way, the third brother has arrived in n city now, and he will not give up any chance to get information. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qisenmo, after pondering for a moment, said slowly, "I have found Lin Xiya!" "What?" Unexpectedly, Gong Tianqi cried out in surprise. It was also because he was so surprised that he almost ran the red light. Don''t think of a car accident, he immediately put the car on the side of the road, wide eyed asked, "do you mean you go to n city to see Lin Xiya now?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "Wow, third brother, you are too What about sister-in-law three? " Almost for the first time, Gong Tianqi thought of Shen qingran. Oh, my God, he is a loyal fan of senqing CP. the top enemy has no warning. How can he defend his family''s senqing? Ying Ying, Gong Xiaoye said he was crazy! "What to do?" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and asked. "Do you want to support each other? Third brother, although I spend a little, if you dare to do so, I will despise you! " Gong Tianqi made clear his position in his righteous words. Gu Qisen was speechless. He shook his head with a black face and sternly warned: "OK, this is not allowed to be disclosed to anyone, especially Shen qingran, and let her know the existence of Lin Xiya, so as not to make her think more and understand?" "The third brother, your plan is..." "Boss, the lights in the operating room are off!" Before Gong Tianqi finished asking, Qin Hao''s excited voice sounded not far away, followed by Gu Qisen''s "go back to chat", and finally the radio wave''s "dududu" busy tone. Oh, my God, with such heavy news, he has to tell his elder brother and second brother right away, but The third elder brother is not allowed to reveal himself. Isn''t it suffocating him? ¡­¡­ Chapter 290 Lin Xiya''s operation was very successful, but because of the serious impact on her brain, she is still in danger, so she was transferred to the intensive care unit. Gu Qisen stood at the door of the ward with his hands in his pockets, leaning against the wall and listening to Qin Hao''s report of what happened - "sorry, boss! She was full of vigilance to our people. As soon as we called her, she ran away. Just as it happened, a car rushed out and she ran into it. " When he said this, Qin Hao''s eyes and eyebrows were full of remorse. The boss has been looking for Lin Xiya for so many years. Even now he has a young lady beside him, the girl has always saved the boss''s life. If she died because of her own relationship, she can''t afford to kill 100 of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen''s brows were tangled up and he didn''t speak, but his heart seemed to be oppressed by a mountain, so heavy that he couldn''t breathe. He had imagined the scene of finding Lin Xiya many times. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect that it would be such a kind of meeting. In order to avoid Qin Hao, she bumped into a car Over the years, has she had a bad life? Has she been chased for debts everywhere so that she can run away when she sees people? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen swallowed and squeezed out a sentence: "how has she been these years?" When Qin Hao heard the speech, he respectfully reported: "it should be very hard. When we found her, she was taking out the garbage at the door of a small restaurant. She looked very tired. However, the specific situation may have to wait for her to wake up, and you will ask her yourself. " "Good!" Gu Qisen gently nodded, raised his eyes and glanced at Qin Hao. He wanted to say something, but he finally swallowed it. Well, now he didn''t want to know anything, just wanted to pray for God''s blessing on the poor girl, and for her to live through the disaster in peace. "Boss, it''s very late. Why don''t you go back to the hotel first?" Qin Hao saw that his eyes were bloodshot, so he couldn''t help persuading him. Gu Qisen shook his head, "no, I''ll wait here!" Lin Xiya is at the critical moment of his life. How can he sleep at ease? He would stay here, hoping that she would wake up at the dawn. Seeing that the boss refused to leave, Qin Hao said nothing more. After bowing to him, he stood by quietly. It''s late at night. Gu Qisen is sitting on the bench in the corridor. In an instant, he is worried. He took out his mobile phone and saw 00:01 on the screen. His deep eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t help thinking of Shen qingran. I don''t know if the girl is sleeping? I gave her two calls earlier, and both of them turned off. Are you angry with yourself? He twisted his eyebrows, his heart slightly moved, he simply got up, walked to the end of the corridor, breathed, and dialed her number. Shen qingran didn''t fall asleep at this time. She was lying in bed tossing and turning. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t let herself sleep. So she just got up, picked up her mobile phone and began to fight against the landlord. In the middle of the fight, the landlord was about to win, and the man''s number came in. Hum! Do you think of her at last? Shen gently pursed his little mouth and snorted. Originally, he wanted to ignore him, but after all, he still couldn''t bear it. He pressed the answer button with his slender jade finger. "Hello -" "are you asleep?" The man''s magnetic voice came from the radio waves, slightly tired. Shen gently pulled his heart suddenly. He was going to play a small temper, but I don''t know why, but what he said was very gentle: "No." "I''m sorry I didn''t take good care of you tonight!" Gu Qisen sincerely apologized, and his words were filled with guilt for her. After listening, Shen could not lose his temper even if he really wanted to. He could only smile, pretended not to care, and said: "it''s OK. You must have to do it. I can understand it." "Gently -" he was deeply moved by her profound righteousness. At the bottom of his heart, he seemed to love her even more. Even when he called her name, he was deeply affectionate. "Well?" Shen''s heart beats half a beat lightly. He can feel his affection for himself through the radio waves. Perhaps, she was too worried about gain and loss, and he had the feeling of abandoning himself earlier? Ah! "Take good care of yourself!" Gu Qisen thought about it, and finally, all his worries were fused into this sentence. "Well, you too!" She nodded, the corner of her eyes and the tip of her brow full of concern. The man is holding the mobile phone, the intonation puts soft: "good night!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good night Hang up the phone, Shen gently to the mobile phone for a long time, and then slowly closed his eyes, deep sleep. Gu Qisen squinted on the bench in the corridor all night. The next day, he woke up at dawn.At this time, a doctor came to the ward round. Gu Qisen rubbed his eyes and went in with him. What is gratifying is that after Lin Xiya''s examination, the doctor told Gu Qisen: "the patient has passed the critical period. If there is no accident, he will wake up in three hours." "Thank you Gu Qisen nodded his head seriously and breathed a sigh of relief. "You''re welcome! Is that your girlfriend? " The doctor didn''t know Gu Qisen, but when he saw that he was handsome, and the girl who was lying was very beautiful, he naturally regarded them as a couple. "No!" Gu Qisen didn''t want to deny it. He is a person with emotional cleanliness. Now that he has identified Shen lightly, he will not make others misunderstand him. After the doctor left, he walked to the hospital bed and looked down at Lin Xiya, whose head was tied with gauze and eyes were closed. This is the first time Gu Qisen saw Lin Xiya four years later. In fact, he didn''t remember exactly what she looked like, because at that time, her exaggerated makeup and the meeting of the two in the light were very critical. How could he pay attention to her appearance? Later, he ran away from life in a dark light, and it was even more impossible to pay attention to her. Therefore, all he could remember was her purple eyes At that time, he was attracted to her, but, I don''t know why, now, apart from guilt, he doesn''t have any beautiful feeling. Maybe, it''s because he has fallen in love with Shen qingran? He is really not a man of long love! Gu Qisen secretly make complaints about himself in the heart, then turn around and leave the ward, driving back to the nearby hotel. After sleeping in the hotel for an hour, taking a bath and changing clothes, he went to the hospital again. Take the elevator to Lin Xiya''s floor, Gu Qisen just stepped out of the elevator door, the mobile phone in his pocket rings, take out a look, it''s Qin Hao. "Boss, Lin Xiya wakes up, but she''s clamoring to leave the hospital!" "I see. I''ll be right there!" Gu Qisen answered in a deep voice, and immediately quickened his pace. Chapter 291 As soon as Gu Qisen came to the door of the ward, he heard the girl''s weak and slightly anxious voice - "I''m ok, please let me go. I have to go back to work, please!" "Miss Lin, you are just out of danger now. The doctor said that you will have the sequelae of concussion. You must stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time. Please don''t get excited and go back to bed as soon as possible, just as we beg you!" Qin Hao''s tone is also very helpless. "This gentleman, I''m really OK, and I''m not Miss Lin. you''ve got the wrong person." "Miss Lin, you are the life-saving benefactor of our boss. Please don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you! Our boss will come soon. " Qin Hao comforted her with good voice and good spirit. Unfortunately, Lin Xiya still insisted on going, "no, I didn''t save anyone --" hearing this, Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and then pushed the door in. What''s striking is the picture of a delicate girl in a hospital uniform standing by the bed and trying to leave, while Qin Hao and another bodyguard don''t allow her to leave. Qin Hao has no way to get her, and he can''t drag her back to bed by force. When he is worried, he suddenly hears the familiar sound of footsteps. He turns his head in his heart and sees that his boss is like the God of heaven and comes in. "Boss -" Qin Hao and his bodyguard immediately stepped aside and bowed respectfully to Gu Qisen. "Well, step back first!" Gu Qisen spoke faintly. "Yes They were ordered to leave without stopping for a moment. Before they left, they closed the door by the way. After a while, only Gu Qisen and Lin Xiya were left in the huge ward. As soon as Qi Sen came in, Lin Xiya was confused. I saw her standing in the same place, a pair of purple eyes staring at him for a moment, the whole person seemed to be fixed, for a long time did not come back. As she looks at Gu Qisen, Gu Qisen also looks at her. The girl''s purple eyes are as beautiful as in the past, but there is a little difference. In the past, her eyes were full of hope, even at the critical moment of escape. Now, from her beautiful eyes, he only saw the deep sadness and the fatigue of being tortured by life The man''s heart is tense, and he feels extremely guilty. If If he could find her earlier, maybe she would not have to suffer so much more? Thinking of this, his deep eyes quietly passed a dark light and asked her in a deep voice: "Lin Xiya? You Remember who I am? " After all, although he has been thinking about her for four years, it doesn''t mean that she is also thinking about him Perhaps, it''s not certain that she forgot herself. Otherwise, she is still alive. Why don''t she go to him? The man''s deep and sweet voice finally brought back Lin Xiya''s thoughts. Her pale lips trembled and her tears flowed down in a second: "you It''s you? Great, you''re OK, Wuwuwuwu... " The simple cry of the girl reveals three key points: she is Lin Xiya, she remembers Gu Qisen, and she is still concerned about his safety "Well, it''s me!" Gu Qisen nodded and looked at her with guilt in his eyes. He has never been an ungrateful person. Even if he has fallen in love with others, how can he be indifferent to the girl who was his first love and Savior? However, he never comforts people, so at this moment, he can only go to the bedside table, pick up a paper towel, take out a few and hand them to her, "don''t cry, wipe your tears first." "Wuwuwu, I thought I would never see you again..." "Wu Wu Wu..." Lin Xiya took the tissue from him and wiped her tears casually. She looked very miserable. Gu Qisen is most afraid to see a woman cry. I remember when I first met Shen qingran, the girl cried in front of her every day. How did he stop her? It seems to be the simplest and most rude way to kiss her, and then she can''t quarrel any more. He is not a lust addict, and even less likely to kiss a girl casually. However, at the first sight of Shen Qingwen, he can''t help kissing her, and then he becomes addicted to kissing again Shen Qingnan, Shen Qingnan, she really bewitched him, so that now, even if he saw Lin Xiya''s pear flower with tears, except for his guilt, he didn''t even have the feeling of heartache. Ah, how could he be so heartless and indifferent? make complaints about Lin Xiya''s mood more urgently. So, he pursed his lips, his tone was sincere: "sorry, I should have found you earlier! I promise that I will make your life better in the future. If you want anything, you can mention it! "Originally, she thought that she would be in a better mood. However, she cried even more fiercely, "who do you think I am, wuwuwu..." I have hands and feet, I don''t need you to take care of me, and I don''t need you to take money to humiliate me Wuwuwu... " "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Unexpectedly, her reaction was so fierce, Gu Qisen quickly explained, "I just really want to help you, so that you don''t have to work so hard. If you want, I can help you find other jobs." He knew that she had such a strong self-esteem that she would be angry if she gave money directly, so he might as well help her from other places. She is a smart girl, as long as you give her a chance, you may be able to break into a world, in this case, he will rest assured! "No, you don''t owe me anything. There''s no need to help me." Lin Xiya cried and finally stopped her tears. Her voice was hoarse. Seeing that her two purple eyes were red with tears, Gu Qisen''s guilt deepened. Swallowing saliva to speak, but I do not know why, he suddenly stopped, clearly have a lot of things to ask her, the result, but nothing to say. At this time, Lin Xiya raised her eyes and looked at him: "Mr. Gu Oh, they say your surname is Gu, right? Who the hell are you? " After listening to her question, Gu Qisen remembered that he had never told her his name and true identity. After a curse, he said truthfully: "my name is Gu Qisen, from s city. Sorry, if I had told you earlier, would you have come to me? " "I I don''t know. I was... " Lin Xiya hung her head, her voice choked and did not go on. Gu Qisen took a deep glance at her, continued to care and asked: "how did you get out of danger after you distracted the killer? Did you get hurt? " Chapter 292 When Gu Qisen asked herself this question, Lin Xiya''s face suddenly changed and her eyes were filled with lingering pain. But she didn''t seem to want him to see her sadness. She hesitated and replied: "I I jumped into the lake to avoid them, no No, I''m not hurt, really... " As she said this, she raised her hand and touched her head. Her feet stepped back, but she accidentally tripped and suddenly fell back. "Ah -" "be careful!" Gu Qisen rushed to help her in time, so that she would not fall to the ground. "Thank you!" After Lin Xiya stood firm, her pale face was covered with a few red clouds, and she whispered her thanks to him. "You''re welcome!" Gu Qisen made a faint voice and glanced at her. When he saw that she was so weak that she fell down as soon as the wind blew, he could not help but think of her vigorous at the beginning. He could not help but sigh about the time of suffering, and mercilessly ground away her vigor. Moreover, maybe it was also related to that incident in those years? Look at her expression just now, he didn''t believe that she was really not hurt At the thought of her suffering, Gu Qisen''s heart ached again. "You''re too tired. Go back to bed first!" "Well." Lin Xiya nodded gently, then asked him carefully: "can you help me? I I feel dizzy "Good!" Of course, Gu Qisen would not refuse. He helped her to sit down on the bed. He took a soft pillow to cushion her waist. Then he sat down on the chair beside her and said to her seriously, "the most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body. Take advantage of this hospitalization to have a general examination. As for the medical expenses, you don''t have to worry, I will be responsible for it!" "This What''s the point? " Lin Xiya''s eyes twinkled, and she grasped her hand subconsciously. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s settled!" Gu Qisen said, immediately take the mobile phone to call Qin Hao, let him to arrange all these matters. Lin Xiya listens to the conversation between him and Qin Hao. She can''t help but lower her head and smile quietly. ¡­¡­ - s city. Shen and Shen agreed to go to see Shanshan and Liangliang at noon, so Shen got up early that day. After a simple grooming, she drove her smart to the city procuratorate to pick up her cousin. Seeing her, Shen Fuxiao was startled: "Oh, it''s only nine o''clock. You usually sleep late on weekends. How can you get up so early today for the first time? Will your family always let you out? " "He was on a business trip last night!" SHEN replied gently and yawned. "So you''ve been up all night?" "Hey, sister, don''t make fun of me, OK?" Shen lightly did not have the good spirit to gouge out her one eye, provoked Shen dawn to smile again, "good good! Let''s go. Let''s go now and we can catch up with them for lunch. " "Well! Let''s go "I don''t trust you to drive when I''m driving." "Yes, my sister is what she says!" "Ha..." They arrived at the welfare home by car. It was about eleven o''clock. This time, there was no way to kill Gong Tianqi. They got out of the car at ease. "Mom -" "Auntie gently -" when they saw their mom and auntie coming to see them, they were so happy that they were so sweet that their hearts were so sweet. She has always liked the two children of her cousin''s family. She has imagined many times that she would have twins after marriage. Now that she is with her beloved man and they are legal husband and wife, can they have a baby? Thinking of this, Shen qingran''s heart moved slightly and unconsciously began to yearn for the future when she was a mother. She thought that she would be very happy! Seeing her shining eyes, Shen Fuxiao could not help but smile: "I like them so much, why don''t I have one myself? I guess if you''re pregnant now, your father Gu will be laughing all over the place. " When his mind was torn apart, Shen lightly blushed, "how can a child be born if he wants to? I can''t decide this kind of thing, and I don''t think that Gu Qisen likes children. " Emma, why do you think it''s a little shy to ask this question? Shen Fuxiao looked at her with a deeper smile. "Even if he doesn''t like children any more, as long as he loves you, he will be willing to have a love crystal that belongs to you and him!" "Is it?" "Well, of course!" Shen Fuxiao nodded, and then turned around to pick up the next shining kiss, "Liangliang baby, should we talk about the naughty things you did yesterday, eh?" "Stupid mom, I''m shinning. Shinning''s at Auntie''s!"Shanshan looks at her mother, but turns her eyes. "Mother is so stupid, how can she be a prosecutor? Even we can''t tell, huh! " Liang Liang also protested. Shen QingHan: "ha ha --" SHEN Fuxiao: "ha ha..." Qin Hao''s action was very fast. Gu Qisen gave the order. In less than half an hour, he had got through all the links of the hospital. He invited the most authoritative doctor to help Lin Xiya do the examination in person. However, as Lin Xiya had just passed the critical period, the doctor suggested to wait another week for a fine examination, and Gu Qisen readily agreed. "So do I have to stay here for another week?" Lin Xiya blinked her long curly eyelashes and looked pitifully at Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen nodded: "you live in peace. I''ve asked someone to help you quit your job in the restaurant." "Ah? You How can you do that? So What should I do then? " Lin Xiya''s voice gasped slightly with excitement. Gu Qisen wrung his eyebrows. "That kind of work is too hard for you. It''s not suitable for a weak woman. When you get well, I''ll ask someone to arrange easier work for you." Lin Xiya, biting her lips and lowering her head, whispered, "I''m not related to you. You don''t have to help me like this!" "I owe you for saving my life." When spoke, Gu Qisen was very firm in her tone, but secretly make complaints about herself. After all, he wanted to marry her to his wife to find her a job. The gap seemed even to him. He had no choice but to blame him for his reunion. "But..." Lin Xiya wanted to say something else, but Gu Qisen interrupted, "it''s nothing, but you''re very well, you don''t have to think about anything else." As soon as his voice fell, she suddenly looked up and asked, "well I''m afraid of hospitalization. Can you stay with me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t expect that she would make such a request. Gu Qisen was in a dilemma for a moment. Before she could make a sound, she continued, "if you can''t stay, it doesn''t matter. I I I can overcome nightmares. It''s OK! " Chapter 293 If time goes back two months, Lin Xiya doesn''t need to speak. Gu Qisen will stay with her without thinking. But now, it''s different. He is not stupid, how can not see her eyes on their own attachment? However, he already has Shen lightly, it is bound to be impossible to betray her marriage and respond to her feelings. Therefore, for her good, he must cut off the confusion and break her mind. Although it''s a bit cruel to do so, there is a saying that long pain is better than short pain, isn''t it? Thinking of this, he pursed his lips, a low voice mixed with a few lines of apology: "sorry, men and women are different, I stay will only cause criticism, this is not fair to you! And I''m married. I don''t want my wife to get me wrong! " "You Are you married? " Lin Xiya was shocked by his words. Then, a touch of pain quickly spread out from the fundus of his eyes and fell into Gu Qisen''s sight. Gu Qisen felt guilty, but he still nodded and responded in a deep voice: "yes, he just got married not long ago." "The one who deserves you should be a very good girl, right?" Lin Xiya asked tentatively, his hands in the quilt had been clenched into fists. "Well, she''s as beautiful and kind as you are!" Gu Qisen didn''t add the cableway. Shen qingran''s delicate and moving face appeared in his mind. The smile between his eyes and eyebrows was a little softer. Lin Xiya bit her lip and glared at her, but she didn''t speak any more. The man in front of her already has the appearance of a fallen city. At this moment, he talks about another woman with 120 thousand tenderness. It has to be said that anyone can''t be indifferent when they look at her with his tender eyes. She is extremely jealous Gu Qisen didn''t know Lin Xiya''s mind. Seeing her silence, he continued: "I''ll go back to s city in the afternoon. During the seven days when you are in hospital, I''ll ask someone to find you two experienced nurses. Don''t be afraid, they will accompany you all the time." "Well Will you come to see me again? " Knowing that once this man makes such a decision, he won''t change easily and doesn''t want to bore him, Lin Xiya changes the topic wisely. "I''ll try to make time to come here!" He has never been an ungrateful person. It is impossible for him to leave her alone with his personality. "Thank you!" Up to now, Lin Xiya has no choice but to pull out a smile. In her chest, she is already furious More than 4 p.m., Shen gently drove Shen Fuxiao back to the procuratorate. Afraid that she would be bored by herself, Shen Fuxiao couldn''t help proposing: "since your husband won''t come back from a business trip, why don''t you spend the night with me tonight?" Shen lightly shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''m going to work tomorrow." "All right! You drive carefully. Bye "Yes, yes! Goodbye, sister Waving goodbye to Shen Fuxiao, Shen Qingqing starts the accelerator again and drives to Huanjiang apartment. When passing by the supermarket, she suddenly remembered that there were not many fresh ingredients at home. She simply stopped the car and went inside for a walk. When she came out, she carried a big bag in both hands. At this time, the day has been completely dark, the whole city lights, inexplicably there is a lonely beauty. Shen gently looked at the moon in the night sky, and suddenly missed the man in n city. I don''t know how he''s handling things? Bad guy, a day, also don''t call her, wait for him to come back, certainly don''t give him cooking, hum! She puffed her cheeks and scolded Gu Qisen in her heart. Then she put the bag into the car and drove home. After brushing his fingerprints, he enters the room, turns on the light, changes his shoes, and carries things to the kitchen. Shen gently pours himself a glass of water and walks to the living room while drinking. After a busy day outside and not having a good rest last night, she was a little tired and was preparing to go to the sofa to have a rest. Unexpectedly, she saw that someone she was thinking of was lying on the sofa, motionless and seemed to be sleeping heavily. When did he come back? Shen lightly slightly stunned, in a moment, the corners of his lips will not consciously fly, blooming a sweet smile. Seeing that his tall body was obviously uncomfortable sleeping in the narrow sofa, she simply put the cup aside and walked over. "Gu Qisen, wake up!" "Gu Qisen --" she leaned over, reached out and shook his shoulder, but called him for a long time, but the man didn''t respond. Why don''t you let him sleep on? She''ll cook dinner first and call him when she can! Thinking of this, Shen gently tooted his lips and stood up straight to leave. Unexpectedly, before he could turn around, his wrist was caught by him. "Ah, you pretend to sleep?" She turned her head abruptly. Maybe she was so surprised that her voice was trembling."No, you just woke me up." Gu Qisen said as he got up from the sofa. The big hand soon embraces her slender waist and takes her to her lap. because of such a close act of the man, Shen''s face was not bright and red. She adjusted his comfortable posture in his arms. A little head leaned back and asked him with concern: "do you want to sleep in the house?" I think you look very tired. " Under the orange light, the man''s tired face made her feel very sad. Gu Qisen heard the words, slender fingers through her black hair, forehead down to her, low smile: "sleep with me, I will go back to the room!" His voice is hoarse and naturally has a kind of charm texture. He can lift his heart gently without any skill. She blinked eyes like autumn water, just want to answer, the next second, the man''s beautiful thin lips have been found, close to her cherry lips, gently sucking. Shen lightly didn''t push him away, two jade arms conditionally hooked his neck, closed his eyes and cooperated with him astringently. Kiss, slowly deepen, two people''s heartbeat, in this quiet space, more and more clear. The feeling of electric shock came from the lips. Shen gently opened his eyes unconsciously. His apricot eyes were full of charm and looked at him intoxicated. But the man''s dark eyes are still closed, as if he is treating his most beloved baby, and he gives all his love. She was so warm in her heart that she didn''t know where she had the courage to kiss him back for the first time. Aware of the girl''s initiative, Gu Qisen can''t help but stand up and walk into the room with her in his arms. He is constantly dependent on her. After about ten minutes, the breath and breath that make people blush and heartbeat come out of the bedroom. The room is beautiful and happy. They loved each other all night, and didn''t wake up slowly in each other''s embrace until dawn came the next day. "Good morning, wife!" Satisfied with food, Gu Qisen is in a good mood. Seeing the little woman in his arms, he immediately goes over and kisses her on the forehead. Chapter 294 Good morning Shen gently rubbed some confused eyes and gave him a smile. When she heard him call her wife, her heart moved, and she wanted to call her husband. But maybe she was too shy. No matter how hard she tried, the word "husband" couldn''t come out of her mouth. Gu Qisen seemed to see through her mind. His eyes narrowed slightly. He climbed up to her pink face and pinched it. In a dumb voice, he said to her, "are there two words missing, eh?" "Good morning, Mr. Gu!" Shen gently choked a smile and pulled his talons off. "Mr. Gu?" The man raised his eyebrows, and his big hand, which had just been removed from her face, was covering her heart, causing Shen to cry out, "ah, don''t pinch, don''t pinch!" As she cried, she blushed and reached out to push him. This asshole, can you stop playing hooligans in the early morning "Call my husband to listen, and I''ll let you go, eh?" Gu Qisen reluctantly played with the soft, slightly thick cocoon of his finger, and his voice became hoarse. "Ah My husband... " Shen was so upset by him that he was afraid that if he went on like this, he would not be able to work. So, in a hurry, the "husband" blurted out. She yelled so naturally, so Jiao Didi, which made the man feel again in an instant. As soon as his eyes sank, he simply turned over and pressed her down. Then, despite her protest, he started a new round of movement. On Monday morning, there was a sweet smell everywhere. The two lovers were deeply immersed in their attachment to each other. It didn''t end until noon That day, Shen Qinghua was absent from work all morning. When she rushed to the company, her Secretary Xu Siyun was waiting for her at the door of the office. "Director, you''re here at last!" Xu Siyun, who has always been calm, looks a little nervous at this time, which makes Shen lightly frown unconsciously. "What''s the matter? Say it inside She said as she opened the door and went in. Xu Siyun followed her, and as soon as she entered the room, she turned back and closed the door. When they came to the front desk, Xu Siyun said, "I have received reliable news that the new series of F & amp; B products endorsed by fan yingxuan will launch special limited edition in the middle of this month. The factory has already finished the goods. Do you think the appearance design of these bottles is highly similar to the new winter products we are going to launch?" She said as she handed the phone to Shen Qingwen. Shen gently took a look, apricot eyes suddenly squint, "really like! If we launch the new product at that time, we will be scolded and plagiarized. " "Yes, and there is a more serious matter. F & B has applied for a patent for appearance, so we can''t use it." Speaking of this, Xu Siyun held the glasses on the bridge of his nose with a solemn expression. Shen sniffed the words and sipped his lips. After thinking for a moment, he said to her, "where''s the designer? Call her to me No matter how the inspiration collides, it''s almost impossible to produce such highly similar works. In this case, either Yan Yan''s designer plagiarizes F & amp; B or the other plagiarizes them. If the latter is better, she can confront F & amp; B face to face, but if the former, then things will be in trouble The more he thought about it, the bigger Shen felt his head, and his temples sprang up at this time. Xu Siyun got her instructions and immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll go to find it now!" "Well, thank you!" Shen gently smiles at her. After Xu Siyun leaves, she holds her waist, which is so sour that she scolds the bird teacher who is so upset that she almost lost half her life. At this time, a bird professor with a warm smile, stride into the top office of the president. No sooner had he settled down in the chair than he heard someone knocking at the door outside. "Come in, please Xu is in a good mood. Gu Qisen''s voice is gentle. Gong Tianqi, who comes in with a big stride, can''t help laughing when he sees that his third brother is in a good mood: "third brother, it seems that you''ve been moistening all night, but you didn''t come to work in the morning. It''s not like you!" Gu Qisen picked up the pen and signed the name on the document. Then he glanced at him lightly. "It looks like you are free. You have time to check the post?" "Oh, don''t I care about you?" Gong Tianqi walked leisurely to the swivel chair across from the big class table and sat down. Then he picked up his office phone and called the Secretary''s office: "Secretary Liang, please give me two cups of coffee, one is milk polysaccharide, and the other is nothing OK, thank you After hanging up the phone, he cocked up his legs and urged him: "third brother, how did you find Lin Xiya. It''s amazing that she''s in n city Gu Qisen put down the pen in his hand, and his slender finger gently buttoned the desk. He didn''t tell him immediately.Seeing this, Gong Tianqi couldn''t help but feel anxious. "Third brother, come on, look, I can''t bear to rest after I finish the night shift. I''m here to care about you. Where can you find a good brother like me, right?" "Oh..." Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing at him. Thin lip lift lift just want to open mouth, at this time, Liang secretary sent two cups of coffee in. When she left, Gu Qisen took the cup of black coffee without milk and sugar and took a sip. Then he said in a deep voice, "it was the spy who found her and used the most advanced tracking technology." "What is an advanced method?" Gong Tianqi is curious. "Four years ago, when Xiya fled, she left her coat and work card. The spy extracted the broken fingerprints from these two things and reorganized them, then compared them with the powerful database..." Gu Qisen told him what he knew. Gong Tianqi said, "I''m really the best in the world. No one can catch up with me in this way. Fortunately, they are not against us. Otherwise, I am afraid they will not have a good life in the future. " "At present, they will not be our enemy, but this kind of thing, there is no absolute, who can guarantee what will happen in the future?" Gu Qisen cold analysis. Gong Tianqi touched his delicate chin and nodded with approval: "yes, there are no eternal enemies and friends in the world!" He said, see Gu Qisen mouth with a smile, but also can''t help gossip, "the third brother, what are you going to do now? For your so-called first love, huh "I have made it clear to her that she will have no worries in her future life!" Gu Qisen didn''t hide from Gong Tianqi, but when Gong Tianqi heard his plan, he suddenly gathered a smile around his mouth, "so, do you want to take care of her all your life? Third brother, don''t be silly. If third sister-in-law knows about this, she will think wildly, or have you decided to choose Lin Xiya instead of third sister-in-law? " Chapter 295 Don''t be quiet? How is that possible?! Gu Qisen immediately denies Gong Tianqi''s words in his heart, but he is in a dilemma about whether to take care of Lin Xiya for a lifetime. Suddenly, he doesn''t know how to deal with it properly. So he twisted his eyebrows and did not make a sound for a while. Gong Tianqi thought that he acquiesced to his words, and almost jumped up: "third brother, you can''t really --" "I can''t be separated from Shen lightly because of her, don''t think about it!" Gu Qisen interrupted him coldly, then frowned and murmured to himself, "but..." "What''s the matter?" "Forget it, I''ll tell you, you won''t understand!" Gu Qisen said, simply waved his big hand and began to drive people, "didn''t you say you want to go back to sleep? Let''s go Gong tianqi In the afternoon, he was very busy with his work. As soon as he got off work, another emergency happened and he had to hold a meeting to deal with it. When Gu Qisen finally had time to call, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. He picked up the mobile phone to see, no missed calls, no text messages, can not help but wring eyebrows. What''s the matter with this girl? She doesn''t care about her husband at all. How can he deal with her?! Thinking of this, he immediately found her number from the address book and dialed it out. The phone rang several times before it was picked up, but in the radio wave, the girl''s voice was a little hoarse, "Hello -" "what''s the matter with you? The sound is so rusty? " When he heard her voice, he seemed very tired. At this moment, Gu Qisen didn''t remember to punish her? Heartache all heartache dead! "I Oh, nothing. I haven''t had water for a long time Shen qingran was working hard at his desk at this time. After he said that, it suddenly occurred to him that he had been dripping water for at least four hours. No wonder his throat was a little uncomfortable. "Wait for me, I''ll drink some water to moisten my throat first." She said as she picked up her cup and went to the water fountain. "Good!" Gu Qisen felt relieved at last. After a while, Shen gently filled the glass with water and began to ask him, "are you off work?" "Just after the meeting!" The man answered truthfully, but she said, "you work overtime, too! I''m still in the company. " "So late? Have you had dinner? " ¡°¡­¡­ No He didn''t mention that it was OK. When he mentioned it, his aunt seemed to be hungry. Shen gently flattened his mouth, and his words involuntarily brought a little grievance. On hearing this, Gu Qisen''s face became even worse. He just said "wait for me" and hung up in a hurry. Knowing that he was going to find something to eat for himself, Shen gently hooked his lips slightly and couldn''t help bursting into a smile. At this time, the depression caused by the appearance design miraculously disappeared. Gululu drinks all the water in the glass. Shen gently fills the glass again. Then he turns around and walks back to the big desk. About the past twenty minutes, a tall and handsome man came knocking on the door with two beautifully packed Bento boxes. This is Gu Qisen''s first visit to her office. A door, eye, is the girl lying in front of the desk, pointed chin against the desktop, a desperate look. I don''t know why, Gu Qisen felt happy when he saw her for the first time, so he couldn''t help laughing on the spot and said, "who is so excessive that we don''t look like human beings and ghosts, eh?" Shen gently lifted his eyes and gouged out his eyes. He was powerless and protested: "you are you. Who else is there besides you?" "Me? I''ll only crush you in bed, and I won''t give up any other time. " Gu Qisen said as he put the bento box on the next round table. Seeing that he didn''t agree with each other, he began to play a hooligan again. Shen gently just "hum", and then continued to work with his chin bulging. Seeing this, Gu Qisen can''t help but walk around the big class table to her back, with one hand above the back of her chair, and the other hand touching her head like a dog. Then, his eyes fall on the computer screen in front of him. When he saw the content above, he suddenly narrowed his eyes: "how can you, as a brand director, do the work of a designer?" No wonder she''s still working overtime in the middle of the night. She''s so stupid that she''s not busy to death! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen had no choice but to shake his head. Without waiting for her answer, he suddenly turned the chair hard. Then, in the girl''s scream, he picked her up and walked to the small round table where the bento box had just been put. Then he put her down. "Eat first!" He rubbed her little head and motioned for her to sit in the chair. "Well, good!" Shen lightly nodded and sat down. Seeing that he had brought two bentos, she was a little stunned. When she reacted, her eyebrows and eyes were full of heartache. "So you didn''t eat it? Let''s eat quickly. Hurry up. "She hastened to urge him, and looked up at the clock on the wall. At 21:54, it''s hard to force the couple to work together! "Good!" With a smile in his eyes, Gu Qisen sat down on a stool and had dinner with her. Cold office, because of the warm flow between them, inexplicably become a lot of soft. They chatted with each other while eating, and occasionally talked about love. Their life was simple and beautiful. After dinner, under Gu Qisen''s strong request, Shen lightly can only leave the company together. As soon as she got home, she immediately opened her notebook and continued to be busy. Can''t bear to see her so hard, Gu Qisen heart a horizontal, simply grab the notebook, quickly set the password. Shen was speechless and almost cried: "brother, my work is really urgent, OK? Please help me with the code In the afternoon, she asked Yan Yan''s designer about the plagiarism. As a result, she was so angry that she remembered that her lung still hurt. How could her team have such an irresponsible person? What''s more, as soon as the other party left, the design team all followed. It was hard to find a designer who understood the brand and was suitable for it. But she had to fight in person. No way, who let her so versatile, just proficient in design? "Rush to design? The group gives you millions of annual salary, and you just waste your precious time on this kind of thing, eh? " Gu Qisen obviously disagrees with her. "Where is it? I am... " Shen gently had to tell him everything. I didn''t expect Yan Yan to have such a serious problem inside. Gu Qisen''s thick eyebrows were tight enough to kill a few flies. After thinking for a while, he changed the password of the computer and gave it back to her. "Well, I''ll spend my life with my wife and help you design it together." "Really?" Shen was overjoyed, and his eyes and eyebrows bent with a smile. "Well, hum!" The man haughtily snorted, and saw the little girl jump beside him and beat him on the back. Chapter 296 After a while, the couple began to sit in front of the computer and discuss the bottle design of Yan Yan''s new winter product. Gu Qisen carefully looked at several renderings Shen qingran had already drawn, and then said to her, "these are not bad in appearance, but you should pay attention to practicality and convenience. Most of the people are lazy today. Like this lotion, I suggest that they should be replaced by extruded ones so that they can avoid contamination and convenience. As he said this, he opened the drawing software to help her adjust the bottle mouth. Shen gently sat on one side, holding his cheek to watch him change the picture silently, nodding and praising from time to time. His eyes were full of admiration for this man. "And the shape of this make-up bottle, if you can concave the middle into a small waist, isn''t it much more beautiful?" "Wow, Mr. Gu, with your wonderful pen, I feel much more beautiful than the limited special model that F & amp; B is going to launch soon." Shen can''t help praising him. Gu Qisen snorted narcissistically: "that is, who do not see me?" "Ha ha..." Shen was amused by him, his eyes curved, and he had a different kind of beauty under the light. About an hour later, Gu Qisen finished the shape of the new bottle series. Shen gently and happily Click Save. Then, he helped him squeeze his shoulder again and flattered him: "Mr. Gu, you are so nice! When I get a million, I''ll treat you to a big meal! " Gu Qisen is sitting on the sofa, enjoying her service comfortably. Suddenly, he hears the girl''s laughing voice. He can''t help but ask her curiously: "what''s a million?" "Bonus, our general manager said that if the sales are up to the standard this year, he will give me 1 million yuan. Now the sales are only a little worse. This new product launch, plus the promotion in the Christmas season, should be about the same." Mention this, Shen gently mood is very happy, so his hands can''t help but embrace his neck, Baji a kiss on his cheek, "thank you for your guidance!" "Oh..." Gu Qisen fished her into his arms, directly lifted her delicate chin and pinched it. His voice was a little lower in a moment. "How do you want to repay me, eh?" "Don''t you mean to treat you to a big meal?" Shen gently winked his curly lashes and gave him a smile. "You are my big meal!" He hooked his lips, and the smile at the corner of his mouth filled with fatal temptation. "Er..." Shen quietly swallowed his saliva, worried that he would accidentally wipe the gun and go off. He quickly turned away and changed the topic: "in addition to the bottle body design, I have other ideas about this series of new products. I haven''t heard from the general manager. Do you want to listen and help me evaluate them?" "What do you think?" Gu Qisen let her go and asked in a deep voice. Although he was tickled by her, he couldn''t think of knocking her down at present. After all, he was not the kind of person who indulged in Yu. However, in fact, he didn''t pay attention to Yan Yan as a small brand before. In the past, he made her become a brand director with the mentality of letting her play. Now, seeing that she cares about this job so much, he has to pay more attention to Yan Yan. "I''d like to get another boyfriend warm up series. Yan Yan''s customer base is about 18-25 years old. Most girls in this age group want to fall in love and have a boyfriend, right? The cold winter is coming. What you need is not only a cup of hot milk tea and hot coffee, but also Yan Yan, who makes you more beautiful and confident. With it, your boyfriend will come naturally! " Shen said her thoughts in a breath. She was so passionate that Gu Qisen lost his mind a little. He pursed his lips. Just as he wanted to say something, he listened to Shen lightly and said, "I''ve already thought of my name. It''s BF! Boyfriend or babyface, no matter which name, no girl doesn''t like it? " ¡°Good£¡¡± Gu Qisen nodded and appreciated Shen lightly. He thought, such a beautiful, kind and versatile girl, no man should not like it? Fortunately, he got her. Fortunately, she loved him! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but get up and hold her up. In Shen''s gentle exclamation, the man said affectionately: "well, in order to show his support for you, my husband will help you take a bath for free tonight!" Words fall, he has stepped forward long legs, stride meteor to the bathroom. "Oh, no, no, I wash it myself!" For fear that he would do something else after washing, Shen was flustered and immediately refused. Gu Qisen patted her buttocks with a big hand and vowed: "don''t worry, just take a bath!" "No!" "Don''t just take a bath, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the afternoon of the next day, Shen lightly printed out the design plan and gave a report to Gu Yishan''s office. "Did you do that yesterday?" Gu Yishan turned over and saw the bottles with unique and novel shapes. Her eyes suddenly brightened. "I thought you could only do marketing promotion, but I didn''t expect that you were also good at design!" "Where, where, in fact, there are experts to guide you." Shen gently touched his head and said modestly. "Who is the master? Help to ask if you are interested in coming to Gu''s office. It''s easy to talk about salary and treatment. " Gu Yishan was the one who cherished her talents most, and her interest came on the spot. Shen gently smell speech, heart steal joy, but can''t tell her who this expert is, can only laugh and laugh, "he just amateur interest, won''t come here to work, how much money won''t come." Gu Yishan raised her eyebrows, "right? That''s a pity. " "Hey, hey..." Shen chuckled and said, "by the way, general manager, I have another idea about new products. If you think it''s OK, I''ll start to implement it." "Well, let''s hear it!" "Good!" ¡­¡­ An hour later, Shen Qingwen came out of the general manager''s office. Because her plan and concept were highly recognized, she even felt that the air was very fresh. Jiang yun''er of F & B, however, was so angry that she almost swept all the papers on her desk to the ground after receiving the news. I didn''t expect that she used a lot of money to bribe Yan Yan''s design team, and at the most critical moment, she cheated Shen lightly. She thought it would make her miserable this time. Unexpectedly, she found an alternative scheme so soon, and it was only one night before the design was ready for production? God, what kind of structure is that woman? What the hell! Maybe she underestimated her too much? After all, how simple can Gu Qisen be if she can be fascinated? But Shen gently, Shen gently, this is just a beginning, just a beginning! Jiang yun''er clenches her fists tightly, pinches her long nails into her flesh, and with layers of venom, she rushes to the top of her heart crazily Chapter 297 In the following days, Shen Qingdian devotes himself to the busy preparation of new products. In addition to official business, Qin Hao, who is in charge of looking after Lin Xiya in n city, will report to him some news about Lin Xiya from time to time. Of course, most of them are not good, such as "Miss Lin is quarreling to leave the hospital", "Miss Lin is crying every day in the hospital, having nightmares every day", "Miss Lin is crying every day" Miss wants to see you "and so on. From his heart, Lin Xiya, who is as fragile as a glass doll, is beyond Gu Qisen''s expectation. After all, in his impression, she is a very brave, optimistic and positive girl Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of Shen''s gentle and flexible shadow, and his eyes were soft. If there is an ideal type in every man''s heart, then the type he likes is Shen lightly, right? She is lively, cheerful and energetic. No matter how bitter or painful she is, she can laugh and see tomorrow soon after crying, making people feel full of positive energy. In fact, at the beginning, he was attracted by Lin Xiya because she had a sunny atmosphere. Now Gu Qisen sighs. Although he can understand Lin Xiya''s change, he is somewhat disappointed at the bottom of his heart. He knows that he shouldn''t be like this. After all, it''s the girl he used to like. After all, the girl has saved her. But sometimes, people''s feelings can''t even be controlled by reason and wisdom "Boss, Lin Xiya will have a comprehensive examination tomorrow morning. Can you come and see her sometime? I''m worried about her current state and will not cooperate with the inspection at that time. " Qin Hao''s words interrupted Gu Qisen''s thoughts. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and did not answer immediately. "Boss?" seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Qin Hao couldn''t help urging him. He is different from Qin Yu. Qin Yu obviously stands in line with Shen Qingqing. However, he has a stronger liking for Lin Xiya. He can''t help but let Lin Xiya be the life-saving benefactor of the boss. Without her, there would be no boss now. Gu Qisen pondered for a moment, and finally slowly answered: "OK, I''ll go there tonight!" He finished and hung up immediately. Raise a hand, pressed to press the eyebrow of some ache, he just picked up the fixed line on the table and dialed Shen lightly''s inside line number. Within two seconds, the phone was connected, and the girl''s sweet voice came from the other end of the radio wave: "Hello, Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" Hearing her voice, Gu Qisen''s eyebrows, which had been tangled up, were released instantly. He hooked his lips, and his sexy corners of his mouth began to smile. "Can I get off work on time today?" "Let me see!" Shen said softly and glanced at the calendar. "We should work overtime. There are still some things to deal with. What''s the matter?" "Let''s put aside our work for the time being. Let''s go to the cinema tonight and have a date by the way, shall we?" Gu Qisen couldn''t help proposing. "This..." Shen''s heart moved slightly, but she hesitated at the thought of those urgent things. "I''ll fly to n city tonight, maybe I''ll come back in a few days. Before that, I want to accompany you!" Gu Qisen spoke sincerely. Although he and Lin Xiya are completely innocent, he feels sorry for leaving his wife to meet another woman in another city at the weekend. Therefore, at this moment, he just wants to do his best to be nice to her. "Ah? You go to n city again? Is something wrong? " I didn''t expect that he would go again this weekend. He gently puffed his cheeks and saw a little depression. "The scene investigation is just a project. It''s OK. Don''t worry." Do not want to let her know the existence of Lin Xiya, Gu Qisen can only find an excuse perfunctory. Shen lightly believed this, but did not continue to say anything, but nodded: "OK! I''ll see you in the underground garage at six o''clock. " "Good!" "Then I''ll keep busy." "Well!" ¡­¡­ After a meeting with Shen qingran, Gu Qisen set out for n city. When he arrived there, it was already midnight. Lin Xiya''s examination started at 8 a.m., so Gu Qisen rushed to the hospital early the next morning. Just walked to the door of the ward, he heard Lin Xiya''s excited voice: "no, I''m ok, I don''t do the examination." "Miss Lin, we are all for you. You see, you are so sick. It doesn''t look like you are OK." "Yes, Miss Lin, just listen to us!" Two nurses in charge of taking care of her are persuading, but Lin Xiya is very stubborn. No matter what they say, she refuses to cooperate. Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips, simply reached out and knocked on the door, then walked in with his long legs. "Mr. Gu -" "Mr. Gu -" as soon as the nurse saw Gu Qisen, he could not help but quietly breathe a sigh of relief.Taking care of this charming Miss Lin, she didn''t kill them. It''s not that she''s not easy to get along with. It''s that the girl is sentimental and always cries. Anyone will have a headache if they see her. "Gu Wuwuwu, I thought you would never talk to me again... " Lin Xiya originally wanted to call him by his name, but in the end, she couldn''t help complaining first. Gu Qisen put his hands into the bag, with a little helplessness in his tone: "I didn''t ignore you! Let''s go and check with them. If it''s OK, you can leave the hospital, I promise! " "But I''m really OK. I I''m afraid of inspection. " Lin Xiya sat on the bed, her weak little body subconsciously shrank back. Gu Qisen simply stepped forward, "in my impression, you have always been a girl who is not afraid of everything. Now you are just doing an examination. What are you afraid of?" "I..." Lin Xiya raised her eyes, and her deep purple eyes fell into Gu Qisen''s sight. His chest suddenly smothers, and his words are much more gentle unconsciously: "don''t worry, I will wait for you outside the examination room!" "Well All right Lin Xiya just said yes. Gu Qisen saw that the big stone in his heart finally fell quietly. "Take her away!" "Yes, Mr. Gu!" The two nurses were instructed to act immediately. Lin Xiya obediently followed them. Before entering the examination room, she suddenly looked back at Gu Qisen and asked in a quiet voice, "do I really have to go in?" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, then comforted her, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK!" "Thank you!" Lin Xiya gave him a little smile and then walked in slowly. In the morning, he spent a quiet time. However, at about four o''clock in the afternoon, when Gu Qisen got Lin Xiya''s inspection report, he was not in such a good mood. Seeing his handsome face as cold as ice, the doctor who reported to him could not help but tremble and say, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. We didn''t expect such a result either. If you don''t trust me, why don''t you take Miss Lin back to s city for further examination?" Chapter 298 At the doctor''s suggestion, Gu Qisen''s face suddenly became darker. At this moment, the air in the hospital office seemed to be aware of his gloom, but it was quietly solidified. Seeing that he was clinging to the rubbed medical record, Qin Hao could not help saying to him, "boss, my subordinates suggest that we take Miss Lin back to s city first and arrange her to have a detailed examination in Gu''s hospital. Maybe there is a mistake here." Qin Hao knows that Lin Xiya''s current physical condition, no matter which hospital he goes to, the result will not be optimistic. However, the treatment in a large hospital will be 100 times better than that here. Anyway, he must try it! For fear that Gu Qisen''s anger would bring disaster to the whole hospital, the doctor said after hearing Qin Hao''s words: "yes, Mr. Gu, n city is just a small city with four or five lines, and its medical level can never be compared with s City, which is an international metropolis. Therefore, Qin Xiansheng is right. You''d better take Miss Lin to the top Gu''s hospital, We really made a mistake here. " Gu Qisen then slowly raised his eyes and looked at Qin Hao, "prepare for the special plane and set out to return to s city." No matter whether the result is wrong or not, he can''t let linxiya stay here. "Yes Seeing this, Qin Hao immediately withdrew. Not long after that, Gu Qisen also returned to the ward where Lin Xiya lived. Lin Xiya was sitting on the bed eating the apple that the nurse had cut for her. When she saw Gu Qisen, she immediately squeezed out a soft smile: "Gu Qisen, can I leave the hospital?" The girl said, her purple eyes full of expectation, staring at him. Gu Qisen''s heart seemed to be pricked by a thorn. He pursed his lips. His deep eyes fell on her pale face. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Yes, what should he say? How can he tell her that her preliminary examination results show that she has only one year to live? She is only twenty-two or three years old. She has a long way to go in the future, but why? Why did she meet him Thinking of this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help breathing. He couldn''t help recalling the conversation he had with the doctor earlier - "Mr. Gu, Miss Lin''s condition is very bad. She should have been fatally injured four years ago, or even invaded by many people. She was forced to take some drugs, resulting in the loss of not only her uterus, but also her liver, lung, heart, spleen and stomach Blood vessels and other important physical functions have also been exhausted to the limit, and it is likely that - " " what is likely to happen? " "Probably There is only one year left, and she is suffering from depression, and her mood is sometimes unstable, which will, to a certain extent, accelerate the rate of her functional failure... " ¡­¡­ "Gu Qisen, you Are you listening to me? " Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Xiya called him carefully. Her voice pulled Gu Qisen back from his mind. He glanced at her deeply and touched her line of vision. He swallowed hard and said in a deep voice, "the machine here is broken, so I''m going to take you back to s city for inspection!" "What?" Lin Xiya''s eyes widened and then shook her head, "no, I won''t go!" "Xiya, for your good health, you must follow me!" It is most likely that she has become like this because of herself. At such a critical moment, Gu Qisen can never watch her waste her life day by day. He vowed that no matter how much he paid, he would save her and make her live as healthy as a normal person. "I don''t want it. I''m in good health. I don''t want to go to s city. I don''t want to have an examination. I I''m fine, I''m fine! " Lin Xiya said as she wrapped herself tightly in the quilt. She looked like a frightened little rabbit, pitifully sad. "Well, you''re OK! You''ll be fine, but we''ll be at ease when we get there to make sure of the final result, won''t we? " Gu Qisen exhorted her. But Lin Xiya still refused to cooperate, and he drew back, "no, please, Gu Qisen, I I''m not familiar with my life and land in s city. I''m afraid I won''t go! " "S city is my territory, no one can hurt you!" Gu Qisen promised. "But do I have to stay in a hospital when I go there? I don''t want it. I''m afraid... " "Wuwuwuwu, Gu Qisen, I have nightmares every day in the hospital, dreaming that those people will kill me Wuwuwu... " The girl''s sobs, in the ward appears so desolate and desperate, so that all the people present, the heart involuntarily tight, seems to be able to feel her fear and resistance. The two nurses, who were responsible for taking care of her, looked at each other and suddenly raised their hands. Gu Qisen raised his hand and pressed his temple. After taking a deep breath, he told her directly, "no, you don''t need to be hospitalized. I''ll find a villa for you. There are flowers and grass there. It''s beautiful. You can take good care of yourself there.""Really?" Lin Xiya heard the speech and finally stopped crying. She asked him in a choking voice. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded her head seriously. Then she reached out and rubbed her red eyes, hoping to ask: "that Will you live with me? " Unexpectedly, she asked herself this question. Gu Qisen was a little stunned and quickly refused: "I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you all the time, but I will visit you when I have time!" "But I''m afraid of..." Lin Xiya wrongly lowered her head, "s city is the source of my nightmare, I dare not live alone!" "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to protect you 24 hours a day. When you are well, if you want to go back to n city, I''ll send you back. How about that?" Since knowing that she had been treated so inhumanely, Gu Qisen''s heart has been aching until now, and he gradually understands why she is so different from four years ago In fact, it''s normal to think about it. When a person is devastated, how can he be naive, romantic, cheerful and optimistic? He''s the bastard who''s sorry for her. He''s responsible for her today! "Kowtow, kowtow -" just as they were in a stalemate, Qin Hao knocked on the door and came in. "Boss, the special plane is ready and stops on the top floor of the hospital. Is it going to start now?" He asked Gu Qisen respectfully. Gu Qisen subconsciously looked at Lin Xiya, and his magnetic voice was a little softer than before: "listen, you are my Savior, I can''t hurt you!" "I..." Lin Xiya held the quilt tightly with her hands and looked at them timidly. When she saw everyone''s concern, she finally bit her lip and nodded heavily: "well, I believe you!" Then she bowed her head again, and her purple eyes quickly crossed the dark light of the plot Chapter 299 Take a helicopter back to s City, because Lin Xiya can''t hold on to the hospital, Gu Qisen had to temporarily put her in Yueli Hotel, which is only ten minutes away from the hospital. All the arrangements were in place. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was 12 o''clock in the night. Because he had to accompany her to have an examination early the next morning, and he didn''t tell Shen to come back this evening, Gu Qisen thought about it for a while, but didn''t go home. Instead, he opened an extra room next to Lin Xiya''s suite. Just after the shower, the mobile phone on the bedside table rings a pleasant bell to remind someone to call. Who is going to call him so late? It can''t be Shen Qingwen, because an hour ago, he had sent her a message saying good night. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and walked over with a towel to wipe his wet hair. With his right hand, he picked up the phone and saw the word "Ran Ran" flashing on the screen. He pursed his lips and pressed the answer button. "Hey, what can I do for your brother at this late hour?" After running all day, Gu Qisen was a little tired. He simply leaned against the head of the bed and rubbed his eyebrows. Compared with his heavy heart, Gu Ran Ran was obviously more happy: "brother, I heard brother Qin Hao say, have you found Lin Xiya? Ah, did you really find linxiya? " "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, "I found it a week ago!" "Then why don''t you tell me? I hate you so much. If you had known, I would have gone back to s city instead of traveling with my classmates. " Gu Ran Ran flat mouth, Jiao Didi''s voice sounds very excited. Gu Qisen was bothered by her quarrel. Subconsciously, he knew what his sister would say to him next. He quickly took the lead: "go to play, don''t come back to join the fun!" "What do you mean to join in the fun! I have to see what a beautiful woman of four years looks like. Besides, she''s still your life-saving benefactor. " Gu Ranran was still smiling. Gu Qisen had no choice but to smile bitterly, "don''t be so excited. What should you do or do? You don''t have to worry about my affairs!" "Well, I don''t worry about it. Anyway, you have found her. Next, you should divorce Shen lightly and marry her?" Gu Ran Ran said with an innocent smile, "what I''m looking forward to most is to see you and Lin Xiya achieve the right result. When you get married, I will give you a super gift." "Ran ran -" "Oh, brother, my classmates are calling me to take pictures. That''s it first. Hang up, goodbye, and say hello to my future sister-in-law for me! " With that, she hung up without waiting for Gu Qisen to answer. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" in the radio wave, Gu Qisen suddenly feels headache. He is very clear about his sister''s character. If she knows about Lin Xiya''s current physical condition and always takes the word "kindness" very seriously, I''m afraid she will really force herself to divorce Shen Qingnian. What''s more, she will go all out to tell Shen Qingnian about Lin Xiya''s existence, and Shen Qingnian is so kind No, he would not allow such a thing to happen. He would never let Ran Ran know Lin Xiya''s illness! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen immediately called Qin Hao. Within two seconds, Qin Hao''s respectful voice came from the radio: "boss, what can I do for you?" Gu Qisen cold face, direct reprimand: "who allows you to linxiya things to tell Ran Ran Ran?" "I''m sorry, boss! You can''t speak to miss ran ran without your orders. She called me to run errands for her today, so I let slip my tongue in a hurry." Qin Hao apologized and admitted his mistake. "Did you tell ran ran about Xiya''s illness?" Gu Qisen''s brow was tight. He asked and thought to himself: if he dares to speak out quickly, he will punish him to go to Africa for mining! Fortunately, Qin Hao was not so tactless and quickly replied, "no! As soon as she heard that you had found Miss Lin, she asked nothing more and hung up excitedly. " Gu Qisen smell speech, originally gloomy handsome face, this just slightly eased some. "Boss, I''m really sorry. I won''t do it again!" Qin Hao continues to apologize. After all, he was his confidant. Of course, Gu Qisen didn''t want to be too harsh on him. After warning him not to disclose Lin Xiya''s news to anyone, he cut off the call. At the end of the night, sleepless, he picked up a pack of cigarettes and a lighter and went to the balcony. Outside, the bright moon was in the sky, and the night was very beautiful. However, he was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He leaned against the railing and smoked one cigarette after another until the sky turned white. Then he turned and walked slowly back to the room. Gu Qisen was away from Shen Qingnian for two consecutive days. Maybe she was too busy with her work, but she didn''t care too much, and the time passed in a flash. Today, Sunday, she had a comfortable sleep. After lunch, she was going to take her bag out and drive to the nursing home to see her grandmother. Unexpectedly, Shen Fuxiao called in."Sister, what can I do for you?" Shen lightly put the bag on the cabinet at the entrance and sat down on the soft stool for changing shoes. Instead of answering her directly, Shen asked with concern, "did you quarrel with Gu Qisen?" In the morning, she went to the hospital to visit an injured colleague. Unexpectedly, from a distance, she saw Gu Qisen walking with an extraordinarily beautiful and weak girl. Her career sensitivity had to make her suspicious. Therefore, after holding on all morning, she finally couldn''t help calling Shen Qingwen. "Ah? No Shen gently surprised, staring big eyes, inexplicably feel funny, "our feelings are very good." "That''s good!" Shen Fuxiao murmured. Shen gently can''t help but ask curiously: "what is good, elder sister, why do you ask so suddenly?" "No, I had a nightmare yesterday. I dreamed that you were fighting." Shen Fuxiao said perfunctorily, and then asked her, "is he at home now?" "He''s on a business trip on Friday. He should be back in the evening." Shen lightly answers truthfully. Shen Fuxiao''s eyebrows were suddenly tangled up. Her lips were wriggling and she wanted to say something. But when she thought about it, she swallowed it. Well, it''s not clear yet. We don''t need to let you know now, so as to avoid self defeating "Sister?" "Oh, when he comes back from his business trip, I''ll invite you to dinner if I have time. I haven''t had dinner with you two." Shen Fuxiao''s voice is light and the wind is light. Shen gently smile: "well, that''s settled." "Well! Then you go and do your work "Good!" After hanging up the phone, Shen gently put the mobile phone back into the bag, then hummed a happy song and hopped out of the door. - Gu''s hospital. as like as two peas in the N, the results of the Lin Xiya inspection were the same as those in N city. Chapter 300 If he had doubts about the inspection results of n city, then it is impossible for the most sophisticated equipment of Gu''s hospital to go wrong, right? After all, it''s his hospital, and the equipment is the best in the world All afternoon, Gu Qisen stayed in his office on the top floor of the hospital, smoking crazily. Even Lin Xiya didn''t dare to see him. "Boss -" I don''t know how long later, Qin Hao knocked on the door and walked in. Seeing Gu Qisen sitting on the sofa smoking, the smoke shrouded his red and sad eyes, he could not help shaking his head and advised him in a good voice: "boss, this is it. You''d better accept the reality..." "Oh, what if you don''t accept it?" Gu Qisen sneered sarcastically, snuffed out his cigarette and threw it into the crystal ashtray on the tea table. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Qin Hao didn''t know how to respond, so he had to keep silent. Gu Qisen picked up another cigarette and lit it. He took it to his mouth and took a sip. Then he asked him, "how are you doing with what you were asked to do?" "Back to boss, it''s already arranged. I''ll take Miss Lin to Linjiang villa later." Qin Hao made a serious report. "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Take some babysitters who know how to take care of people." Gu Qisen explained in a deep voice. Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help asking, "don''t you send Miss Lin?" Before, he was full of gratitude to linxiya, and now, knowing that she had been insulted so inhumanely that she could only live for one year, his heart was totally on linxiya''s side. Although he knows it''s unrealistic to let the boss marry Lin Xiya, he still secretly hopes that the boss can accompany Lin Xiya in her last life Gu Qisen shook his head: "no, I''ll see her when I have time." It''s OK to say that he''s cowardly, or that he''s running away. At this moment, the last person he wants to see is Lin Xiya, and of course, Shen Qingwen He was so confused that he didn''t know how to deal with these two women. One saved his life and suffered from him for only one year. The other brought him full of happiness and warmth. Every time he thought about her, his mouth would rise They, any of them, he didn''t want to hurt! "Well, I''ll leave!" Gu Qisen''s attitude let Qin Hao a little disappointed, but even so, he did not say anything, bowed to him, turned and left. Because I don''t know how to face Shen qingran, Gu Qisen didn''t come back that night. After sending her a short message, she went directly to the Yueli hotel. did not have doubts about this. He still happy to sleep with a mask and went to work on time on the second day. - instead of going to the company, Gu Qisen handles business in the presidential suite of the hotel. At about 12 noon, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Seeing that the caller ID is a local fixed line, he is slightly stunned. He didn''t want to answer it. However, the next second, the words "Municipal People''s Procuratorate" pop up in the security prompt. Gu Qisen''s face of "Shen Fuxiao" flashed in his mind, so he immediately pressed the answer button. Before I could speak, Shen''s clear voice came from the radio: "Mr. Gu? I''d like to invite you to dinner if I have time "What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and asked. "Well, there''s something I want to ask you. It''s not very convenient to talk on the phone." Shen said truthfully. Gu Qisen pondered for a few seconds before answering: "I''m not in s city!" Of course, he can''t tell Shen Fuxiao about his return without telling Shen lightly. Unfortunately, Shen Fuxiao directly exposed him: "come on, I saw you in the hospital yesterday. I don''t know you''re coming back now." Gu Qisen smell speech, Mou Guang unconsciously skim a touch of surprise: "are you in the unit? I''ll pick you up. " "Don''t bother. Let''s make an appointment for a middle place. I''ll take a taxi myself." Shen Fuxiao picked up his pen and was ready to remember things. "All right, I''ll see you at the moon building on Huanshi road in 20 minutes!" ¡°OK£¡ See you later! " Shen Fuxiao hung up the phone, quickly picked up his bag and went to Mingyue building. Mingyuelou is very close to her unit. It only takes about 15 minutes to get there. As soon as Shen Fuxiao enters the gate, the manager of Mingyue building has been instructed to wait for her at the front desk. Then, he enthusiastically takes her to Gu Qisen''s private room. At this time, Gu Qisen has not arrived. Shen Fuxiao sat and drank a cup of tea before the tall man came in. "Prosecutor Shen, have you been waiting for a long time?" Because she is Shen Qingnian''s cousin and has taken care of her since childhood, Gu Qisen has a good impression on her and treats her as a friend."Soon, I''ve just arrived!" Shen Fuxiao nodded politely to him and poured him a cup of tea. After he sat down, he asked directly, "Why are you hiding it when you are in s city?" "Just by talking to me on the phone and the scene of the hospital, you can guess the whole thing. You''re really a prosecutor!" Gu Qisen made no secret of his praise for her. Shen Fuxiao smile: "women are naturally more sensitive, unlike you men, nervous big bar." "Maybe!" Gu Qisen took a sip of black tea from the teacup, gave her a light glance and said, "don''t tell me!" "Then you must give me a reason not to tell her?" When Shen said this, he suddenly became serious, "ex girlfriend? New love? Or what kind of sister? " Gu Qisen "The sixth sense tells me that the girl you used to like is Lin Xiya, right?" Although this is the last result she wants to see, the reality is often contrary to the ideal. Isn''t there a saying that what she is afraid of? Maybe God likes to joke like this! Did not expect her to guess so accurately, Gu Qisen had to nod, simply admit: "it''s her!" "Well What''s your plan? I warn you, if you dare to make a mistake, we will not Before Shen finished, Gu Qisen interrupted him coldly, "thank you very much for taking care of her, but please don''t interfere in the affairs between our husband and wife, otherwise, if she is hurt, I won''t let you go!" "So, are you trying to be intimate with your first love and keep my sister in the dark? Do you think I''ll watch you hurt me? " Shen Fuxiao firmly clenched his hand and gritted his teeth to refute. Gu Qisen looked at her deeply, but said: "she has only one year''s life." "What? Who? Lin Xiya Shen Fuxiao was confused. No matter what she thought, she would not think of the answer. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded gently. Shen Fuxiao bit his lip and continued for a long time: "then why don''t you tell me? If you don''t tell her, if she knows, the consequences will be very serious. " Chapter 301 "Tell her the consequences are more serious!" Gu Qisen replied solemnly. Shen Fuxiao frowned, "shouldn''t it be? In fact, gently so kind, if you explain to her, she will understand you! " "No, it''s because she''s so kind that I can''t let her know about it!" Gu Qisen immediately rejected Shen''s proposal. "Why?" Shen Fuxiao was puzzled. Gu Qisen didn''t answer and asked: "with your understanding of Qingwen, if she knew that I had loved a girl for four years, and then she not only saved my life, but also because I was suffering from inhuman torture. Now she has only one year to live, how do you think she would react?" "You mean Lin Xiya, it''s because of you? " Shen Fuxiao''s eyes widened in surprise. Gu Qisen nodded, "yes!" "It should be very painful and sad..." Shen Fuxiao said without thinking. As an outsider, she can''t accept such a fact, let alone gently? Ah, why is her family so poor? It''s not easy to stand the clouds and see the moon, but it happened to happen? However, in fact, the worst thing in the whole thing is Lin Xiya, right? If she could meet Gu Qisen a little earlier, maybe nothing would happen Fate this thing, really can meet can not ask, also do not know what God is joking, so tease people? Gu Qisen didn''t know Shen Fuxiao''s thoughts, but seeing her head down and her pretty eyebrows wrinkled tightly, he knew that she was sad for their feelings He raised his hand and pressed the sour brow. The man quickly said, "so please keep it a secret. I don''t want to worry about it lightly, and I don''t want her to bear the things that she shouldn''t bear. She is an innocent girl. I just need her to continue to live carefree and happily." "Your idea is good, but the paper can''t hold the fire after all. Aren''t you afraid that one day she will know it, and it will hurt you more?" Although he can understand him in his heart, Shen Fuxiao still disagrees. Gu Qisen hook lips, but said: "then wait until the time to say it, can hide a day is a day!" "But..." When Shen Fuxiao wanted to say something else, Gu Qisen interrupted him coldly, "prosecutor Shen, if you really want to be gentle, don''t tell her anything, unless you want to see her divorce me!" "How could she divorce you?" "How could it not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fuxiao choked for a moment. After careful consideration, it seems that she is likely to do stupid things because she likes to blame herself for everything. So, has she been convinced? ¡­¡­ But Xu still doesn''t know how to face Shen Qingnian. Gu Qisen still lives in Yueli Hotel and occasionally goes to visit Lin Xiya in his villa, which has lasted for several days. "Gu Qisen, I''m stuffy in the villa. Every day I either take an injection or take medicine. I''m going to vomit. Can you take me out for a walk?" One afternoon, Lin Xiya asked him with great expectation. For such a small matter, Gu Qisen could not refuse, so he agreed without thinking about it. "Where do you want to go?" He asked in a deep voice. Lin Xiya bit her pale lips and said pitifully, "can I go to s University? That''s the university I''m looking forward to most. I didn''t have the courage to go before, but now I really hope to see it. " "Well, I''ll go with you!" Gu Qisen nodded and soon arranged everything and drove her out. About half an hour later, the silver gray Pagani stopped at the university campus. He got out of the car first and helped her open the door. They walk side by side on the Boulevard. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women should attract the attention of many students. Among them is a 16-year-old boy, Duan Yangze, Duan Yanghui''s younger brother. Duan Yangze went to school near here. After class, he made an appointment with some of his classmates to play at s University. Unexpectedly, he caught Shen Qingnian''s boyfriend dating another beautiful young girl Bastard, how dare you betray his family? How can he deal with him?! Young lads are more impulsive. Therefore, he is warming up to dribble. He does not think much about throwing away the ball and wants to leave the court to go to Gu Qisen to fight alone. Unexpectedly, before he takes two steps, he is stopped by a group of good friends. "Hey, the game is about to start. Where are you going?" "I see a sister I know, her boyfriend and another girl. I have to settle with him!" "No! No trouble on s campus! If you fight with the other side, be careful to implicate the whole team"Then..." Duan Yangze narrowed his black eyes and suddenly got a flash of inspiration. He simply went to the place where he put clothes and sundries, picked up his mobile phone, adjusted the focus, and photographed the couple not far away. Unfortunately, the girl''s face was always blocked by Gu Qisen. No matter how he captured it, he couldn''t get the front of them, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the evidence is enough Hum! He wants to give it to you. How dare you steal it?! Duan Yangze was angry and immediately edited the picture and found Shen qingran''s wechat. However, before the picture was sent out, the screen of the mobile phone suddenly went black Dizzy, no power? Forget it. Recharge it at night! ¡­¡­ Although Gu Qisen was not at home for several days, he would call or text Shen Qingwen every night, which made Shen Qingwen not feel lonely. On this day, Shen lightly as usual, dragging tired body back home. After a comfortable hot bath, she sat on the bed and picked up her mobile phone to see if there were any missed calls. However, she found that wechat had several unread messages. She pursed her lips. Seeing that it was from Duan Yangze, she couldn''t help smiling. What funny things did this guy send her? As she thought about it, she opened the big picture. When her eyes touched a tall figure in the picture, her smile froze. Gu Qisen? Isn''t he in n city? How could it be in S? And with a woman Shen breathed a little and continued to open the other pictures with trembling fingers. It''s all about him walking side by side with that woman, feeling so harmonious and beautiful, stabbing her eyes "The man who shot in s this afternoon is still your boyfriend, isn''t he?" After Duan Yangze sent the pictures, he sent a wechat to ask her. Shen gently took a deep breath, and his slender fingertips trembled. He wanted to reply to him, but for a long time, his fingers were stiff in the air, and there was no way to type a word. Chapter 302 She didn''t know what to say to Duan Zeyang, so she took it as if she didn''t see the pictures he sent, and forced her heart to quit wechat. With her hands on her knees, Shen lightly''s mind was in a mess. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to believe in the contents of the picture or Gu Qisen After all, how could he be such an upright person to have an affair with other women behind her back? But if there''s nothing to hide, why should he keep it from himself? Why did he cheat her to say that he was still on business in n city? When on earth did he come back? What''s his relationship with that woman? Although there is no way to see the woman''s face, Gu Qisen''s expression clearly tells her that he cares about each other There must be something between them Shen gently raised her chin, and the unprecedented panic made her hold her hand tightly. No, she can''t speculate here. She must ask Gu Qisen! Thinking of this, Shen gently immediately took out his mobile phone. Because she knew Gu Qisen''s number by heart, she didn''t store it in the address book, so she could only press one number after another on the keyboard with trembling fingers. It took a lot of effort to press the 11 numbers, but she didn''t have the courage to press the dial button. Ah, Shen Qingwen, how are you! She scolded herself secretly, got up from the bed and went to the balcony to breathe. The round moon is high in the sky, the moon is very beautiful, plus the cool breeze, the environment is very pleasant, but unfortunately, still can''t make her mood better. She leaned against the railing, holding her cheeks in her hands, and looked up at the night sky for a long time before she finally made up her mind. Ask, maybe he has any trouble Well, it must be. She has to believe him! Shen gently kept encouraging himself. This time, he finally dialed the phone. In the airwaves soon came the man''s deep and magnetic voice: "are you finished?" "Yes! Of course, it''s over! " Shen lightly pretended to smile easily, and then tested him, "guess where I am?" "Well?" Men don''t know, so. "I''m at the airport! I''ve already bought the ticket to n city. It''s 20:40. You remember to pick it up Hum, how do you answer?! Shen''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he clenched his lips nervously. Did not expect that she would suddenly run n city, Gu Qisen suddenly startled, quickly stop her: "no, you can''t come!" "Why?" Shen gently frowned, heart, but began to drip blood. If he''s not in n city, he won''t let himself go, will he? Ha ha I thought that a man would at least confess his whereabouts. As a result, Gu Qisen''s answer disappointed her greatly - "I won''t let you come because I''m going home tonight. I''m driving. I''ll be there in about half an hour." "Oh? It is destiny. Why didn''t you tell me that before? Good or bad Shen lightly''s body mercilessly trembled, but still clenched teeth not to let oneself roar toward him. Her tone is still so light and her acting is good enough to win an Oscar. The man driving home didn''t realize that something was wrong with her. He said with a smile: "just like you, I want to surprise you!" This is really what he said in his heart. He didn''t see her for a few days. He thought about her very much. But during this time, besides subconsciously trying to escape, he was still busy helping Lin Xiya contact famous doctors abroad. So, this has been delayed until today At the thought of meeting soon, Gu Qisen couldn''t help getting excited. He was so excited that she had no time to feel it. When she heard the word "surprise", she could not help shaking her head. There was a touch of irony between her eyes and eyebrows. Considering that he was driving, she didn''t want to make trouble with him in such a situation. Therefore, she didn''t point out anything. She just said "drive carefully" to him, and then hung up the phone before he answered. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" in the radio wave, Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows, inexplicably ignited a bad premonition in his heart. Is this girl angry? Is it because he hasn''t been home for so long? He narrowed his narrow eyes and deep ink pupil. He felt guilty unconsciously. In fact, he is not good at making his wife happy, but even if he is not romantic, he knows that it must be right to buy flowers. As a result, Gu Qisen detoured to the florist. With the enthusiastic recommendation of the assistant, he carried away a large bunch of yellow roses representing apology. Because of the delay in buying flowers, he said to Shen gently that he would arrive home in half an hour, and finally he was 40 minutes late.Since hanging up the phone, Shen Qingwen has been sitting on the sofa, waiting for Gu Qisen to come back. She was already sulky. Now, seeing him late for so long, she can''t help feeling even more depressed. So, when the man held 100 yellow roses representing 100% love and apology to her, she didn''t even look at him and got up to walk towards the room. Gu Qisen was stunned. After a while, he ran after him with his long legs and asked, "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen said nothing and continued to step forward. "Gently?" Gu Qisen was in a hurry and went to the door of the bedroom. He released a hand to grab her wrist. Unexpectedly, Shen lightly and nimbly dodged. "Let''s sleep in separate rooms in the future!" With that, she slammed the door and locked it. Gu Qisen was completely stupid. After a long time, he knocked on the door and raised his hand: "what kind of room? What''s the matter with you girl? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gently?" "Hum!" "Are you blaming me for not coming back with you for a few days, eh?" "How dare I? President Gu is a busy man. " Shen gently leaned against the wall, gnashing his teeth. "I admit it''s my fault, I admit it! You see, I didn''t buy you flowers to apologize, did I? " Gu Qisen said and knocked on the door. "What''s the matter? Let''s open the door and say it face to face, OK?" Shen gently pinched the palm of his hand. "Well, I will not consider whether to open this door until you truthfully answer my question." "All right, ask!" Seeing that she was willing to communicate, Gu Qisen quietly breathed a sigh of relief. However, the next second, she asked in a cold voice, "who did you go to s University with this afternoon? Are you staying in s city these days? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen heard the speech, deep eyes quickly across a dark light, pondered for a moment, then asked: "what did you see with your own eyes?" "Oh, does it matter?" Shen was very angry and laughed back. The man''s voice immediately rang out, "of course! If you saw it with your own eyes, you should question me face to face instead of sulking. If it was someone else - " before he had finished speaking, Shen opened the door in a huff. Chapter 303 "If it''s someone else, would you say it''s hearsay and don''t believe anything without evidence?" "Gently -" the girl''s indifferent tone made Gu Qisen subconsciously frown. This is the first time that he has seen such Shen lightly, and his whole body is full of thorns. "Do you feel guilty? Why do you lie to me when you are in s city? " Shen gently stares at him. In his big black eyes, there are countless grievances and sorrows. Gu Qisen looks at her expression in the fundus of her eyes. Her heart hurts like a needle. She wants to explain, but her reason tells him that she can''t. But if she doesn''t explain, how can he make her feel at ease? The man secretly struggled, thin lips tightly pursed, for a long time did not say a word. Shen lightly see this, look suddenly a dark: "it seems that the woman is very important, important to you even a explanation is not willing to give me!" "It''s not like that, I..." "Bang!" Before Gu Qisen could finish, Shen lightly slammed the door down again. A door separates two people who love each other. Inside and outside the door, they are just as worried. Xu is too sad, at this moment, Shen gently finally can not help, biting the lip silently cry. Crystal tears soon fell on her face, instantly covered her whole face, some of them slipped into her mouth, salty, full of bitter taste. Since he said that they would be together, she thought that in the future, she would finally say goodbye to tears, but it was a pity that she was happy less than a few days, and was beaten back to the prototype. How can she naively think that Cinderella not only exists in the fairy tale world, but also can live in reality? Ha ha, how silly! Shen Qinghao, you are so stupid! Girls wipe tears while laughing, for their humble love, but also for their own sad marriage! ¡­¡­ Outside the door, the man clenched his iron fist anxiously, and raised his hand in mid air to knock on the door, but he didn''t knock on it. This matter will be discovered by Shen lightly, which is completely beyond his expectation. Therefore, he is caught off guard. He has always disdained to lie. This time he told her a white lie, but he didn''t expect The mobile phone in his pocket vibrated, prompting a call to come in. Gu Qisen took out his mobile phone and looked at it without expression. Seeing that Gong Tianqi was calling, his narrow eyes narrowed, and then he pressed the answer button. "Hello, what''s the matter?" The man pasted his mobile phone to his right ear and walked towards the living room. As soon as his voice fell, Gong Tianqi''s happy smile came in a loud voice, "third brother, do you want to come out for a drink? Young master, I have a happy event Gu Qisen pick eyebrows, "happy event?" "I''ve successfully retired. Is this a happy event? Ha ha!" Gong Tianqi couldn''t help laughing. Before Gu Qisen spoke, he continued, "I think I''m almost going to step into that cage. Damn it, I have to have nightmares now!" "Marriage is not as bad as you think!" Gu Qisen spoke sincerely. How much he rejected this marriage before, how much he likes it now. However, his little wife is angry with him. Moreover, she is very angry! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen can''t help saying to Gong Tianqi, "I have something to talk to you. You can find a quiet corner." If he guesses correctly, the boy is going to the bar again. What he guessed is true. Gong Tianqi did bring several difficult brothers to the music bar tonight. Everyone had a good time together, but he was bored again, so he thought of his third brother. Listen to three elder brothers say to want to find oneself to chat, how can Gong Tianqi say no? So he immediately stood up and walked out of the box to the end of the corridor. The noise finally disappeared. "Third brother, you are so serious. What do you want to talk to me about? I didn''t do what I''m sorry for you, did I? " Gong Tianqi asked him with a smile. His smart head was spinning and spinning, and he quickly recalled everything he had done recently. Eh, he seemed to be obedient. He didn''t offend him?! Thinking of this, a hanging heart quietly put down. Gu Qisen didn''t pay attention to Gong Tianqi''s various YY. His whole mind was on how to coax Shen qingran. So after telling Gong Tianqi what happened during this period, he asked directly: "I don''t want her to know Lin Xiya''s existence. What''s better for you?" "Well, I don''t have any good ideas!" Gong Tianqi felt his beautiful chin and sighed helplessly. Gu Qisen wrung his eyebrows. "Don''t you like to be smart most? And you call yourself a love expert? " "Third brother, in fact, there is no way, but you probably won''t do it!" Gong Tianqi pondered for a moment before he spoke slowly.Gu Qisen immediately said, "say it!" "It has been said that the price of telling a lie is to use 100 lies to complete it. At the beginning, you concealed Lin Xiya''s existence. Now if you want to continue to hide it, you have to cheat her with another lie. Are you willing to give up? Do you have the heart to cheat the third sister-in-law again and again? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen suddenly choked. Of course, he is not willing to, but At this point, there seems to be no way out. Gong Tianqi recognized his dilemma. His eyes flashed and he simply gritted his teeth. "Otherwise, I''d better help my younger brother to the end and call my third sister-in-law and say that Lin Xiya is my girlfriend!" "All right, you fight!" Gu Qisen also thinks this method is good. After all, it''s nothing new for Gong Tianqi to change his girlfriend every day. But Gong Tianqi even regretted: "third brother, do you really want to fight?" "Well!" ¡°¡­¡­ All right, then ¡­¡­ Shen qingran didn''t know how long she stood in a daze by the door. Until the pleasant mobile phone ring, she pulled her thoughts back. She took a deep breath and listlessly went to the bedside table to pick up her cell phone. When she saw the caller ID, it was gong Tianqi. She was stunned and then pressed the answer button. "Tianqi, what can I do for you?" After so many times of getting along with each other, Shen qingran seems to have taken this ruffian Gong Xiaoye as a friend and talked to him unconsciously with some familiarity. "Third sister-in-law, I heard that you quarreled with my third brother?" Gong Tianqi did not turn a corner and asked directly. Shen gave a gentle "um" and was silent. "You suspect he''s having an affair?" "I I don''t know... " Hearing Shen''s hesitation and hesitation, Gong Tianqi rushed to strike while the iron was hot to plead for Gu Qisen: "third sister-in-law, you really misunderstood my third brother. The reason why he appeared in s University today is that I asked him to send my girlfriend to school!" "Since it''s your girlfriend, what can''t he say? Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? Am I that easy to cheat? " Shen didn''t believe his words at all. "What can I do to make you believe it? " Gong Tianqi asked tentatively. Chapter 304 "Don''t ask me. I''m in a mess now. I don''t know!" Shen lightly subconsciously refused to answer. "Third sister-in-law -" Gong Tianqi called out to her. For some reason, his heart suddenly became very heavy at this moment. From an outsider''s point of view, there is nothing wrong with the third brother''s approach. After all, no one would like to be known by the current one for the sensitive creature of his ex girlfriend. Especially, the ex is still a person who has been searching for him for four years. In particular, she has suffered a lot to save herself, and now she has only one year to live The third brother really loves Shen qingran. He doesn''t want to involve her in this struggle. He would rather carry all the pain on his own Alas, his third brother, how can he work so hard? Thanks to him, he used to envy that he married a good wife! However, from the perspective of Shen Qingwen, she is more innocent. No matter who it is, it''s impossible to accept PIA PIA PIA PIA''s face slapping when her husband deceives himself in other places, but actually takes young girls to visit famous schools. At least she has a good temper. She is not noisy and hysterical Just as Gong Tianqi was secretly distressed, she said in a cold voice, "this is between us, it has nothing to do with you. I''m sorry, Tianqi. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. " With that, she hung up without waiting for Gong Tianqi to answer. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" on the radio, Gong Tianqi can''t help cursing, stamping his feet, rubbing his neat short hair in chagrin, and then sending a short message to Gu Qisen. ¡­¡­ During the time Shen spoke on the phone, Gu Qisen was standing at the door, waiting patiently. He made an appointment with Gong Tianqi. As soon as he finished the call, he would send him a text message. So, about five minutes later, the text message came. "Third brother, third sister-in-law, if you don''t believe me, please help yourself!" Gu Qisen After deleting the message and putting it back in his pocket, Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips, simply raised his hand and continued to knock on the door. "Gently -" "..." No one answered. "Gently?" The man''s voice unconsciously softened, thin lips lifted, just want to say something, the closed door suddenly opened at this time, the girl''s expressionless face came into view. "Is that true? Is that his girlfriend? " Shen gently raised his delicate chin, and his line of sight was staring at him. Gu Qisen''s heart thumped. At this juncture, he could only say "yes"! "Then why are you hiding? It''s in S City, and you cheat me? " I don''t mind him traveling with other women. What she cares most is that he cheated her And would he have thought of coming back if she hadn''t called him tonight? Oh! The more I think about it, the more angry I am! ¡°Sorry£¡ For a reason, I I didn''t do anything sorry for you. As for the rest, don''t ask. " The more she asked, the more lies he would have to tell. Gu Qisen was really sorry, but he chose not to answer or explain. Shen listens to him so gently, the heart pulls out cool. In her understanding, honesty is the most important thing between husband and wife, but he If it''s true, she set herself too high and thought that she could love him and be a couple with the same heart. Who knows, the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless The more she thought about it, the deeper the thorn seemed to stick in her heart, so that she even felt pain in breathing. "Wife -" seeing that her face was not good, Gu Qisen reached out to touch her face, but she waved it away, "since you are in trouble, I will not force you. I''ll give you three days. If you don''t give me a reasonable answer, I''ll We Let''s split up! " Bang - unexpectedly, she made such a decision. Gu Qisen''s handsome face suddenly became gloomy. In a hurry, he grabbed her wrist, deep and quiet eyes in the thick anger: "separate? Do you know what you''re talking about? " How could she say the word "separation" so easily? Separated, separated, and then divorced? Marriage is such a sacred word in his dictionary, how can she be allowed to trample on it so casually Gu Qisen thought more and more angrily, and the strength of holding her also increased unconsciously, and even hurt Shen lightly. "Ah -" she couldn''t bear to shout, so he responded and let her go. "Sorry, I..." He clenched his fist, thumped his head hard, and then held her tightly in his arms despite her resistance. "You You let me go -- ""No!" "Gu Qisen -" SHEN Qingwen struggles to struggle, but he still holds her tightly, as if he wants to rub her into his own blood. No matter how noisy she is, he won''t let go, and he won''t let go when she dies At last, she was tired of fighting and quarreling. When she was wronged, she took a bite on the man''s arm and cried out! Seeing that she was so sad, Gu Qisen cut her heart and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." However, he didn''t know that every time he said "I''m sorry", Shen Qingwen''s heart would ache. The reason for the pain was that he didn''t confess That night, in the end, how long tossed, Shen gently do not know, she only know, in a daze, she seems to cry to sleep, and then wake up, lying in his own bed. Rubbed rubbed some pan painful eyes, she subconsciously looked around. No, no sign of him! The curtain is half drawn, and the sunshine is reflected from the outside, which undoubtedly adds some vitality to this late autumn morning. Take a look at the alarm clock on the head cabinet. It''s 7:30 in the morning. At the weekend, it''s rare for her to wake up so early. Why don''t you go to see grandma instead, so that you can save yourself a lot of imagination and trouble! I can''t help but flash those things I experienced last night in my mind. Shen gently exhaled, then stretched and got up! After cleaning out of the bedroom, walking to the living room, vaguely, I heard the sound of "zizizi" coming from the kitchen. Shen gently frowned and could not help but quicken his pace. When I got to the kitchen door, I saw the man come out with two plates. "Up? I''ve made breakfast. Come and see if it''s right! " He smiles at her and then puts the plate down at the table. Shen gently Leng in place, the line of sight to touch his beautiful face, the eyes once again become dim. The more he behaved to himself, the better, and the more she believed that he had a ghost in his heart. So, she clenched her hand, deliberately made her heart ignore him, and turned away. "Gently -" "I''m not hungry, you eat!" Coldly left this sentence, Shen gently did not return to leave. Looking at his carefully prepared breakfast, Gu Qisen sighed and lost his appetite. Chapter 305 Shen gently back to the room, after a while to change out of casual clothes, picked up the bag and rushed out. "Where to?" Gu Qisen just came out of the dining room. Seeing that she was about to go out with a small face, his voice could not help but be a little anxious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen lightly didn''t answer him and continued to walk towards the door. Gu Qisen had no choice but to come after her and hold her slender wrist before she opened the door. "Let go!" She didn''t scream, and then forced to shake him away, but the man was too strong, she tried several times, he firmly grasped her. "Gu Qisen --" SHEN gently glared at him fiercely, "are you so interesting?" "Where are you going? I''ll go with you Gu Qisen did not answer her, but asked himself. Shen said angrily: "I don''t need your company! Go with your so-called Gong Tianqi girlfriend! " "Gently -" at the mention of this, Gu Qisen''s heart hurt again. In fact, he did not want to tell her, however, after telling her, she will not be sad? No, she must be more miserable! So, he would rather she didn''t know anything in the dark than let her know the existence of Lin Xiya. After all, which woman really doesn''t mind? "Don''t call my name! There are only two days left. If you don''t want to be frank with me, I''ll move out immediately Shen said softly. Gu Qisen was stunned. She took the opportunity to pull off his hand and quickly opened the door. "Bang", the door closed, the girl''s pretty figure disappeared in sight. The man stood in the same place and pondered for a moment before he took out his mobile phone and called Qin Hao: "take good care of Lin Xiya during this period of time. I want to go abroad!" "Boss, don''t you have no arrangement to go abroad in the near future?" Qin Hao was very surprised. "The itinerary has been changed temporarily. You don''t need to ask more about the rest. Just take good care of the people!" Gu Qisen said in a deep voice. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, boss Although Qin Hao didn''t understand something, he was very sensible and shut up. - SHEN gently slouched down the elevator to the parking lot, and soon found his red smart car in his exclusive location. This car has the function of mood adjustment. Every time I see it, Shen qingran will find a happy feeling unconsciously. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, she unlocked the car, bent down and got into the driver''s seat, then started the engine and left. As it was still early, she did not go directly to the nursing home, but went to the nearby shopping mall to buy a pile of supplements. Grandma''s health has always been bad. In the past, because she was poor, she couldn''t mend her body, but now it''s different. Her salary is high and her economic conditions are much better. Nutrition and tonic are the most basic things. It took about an hour for Shen to finally drive to the nursing home. Carrying big and small bags to the door of grandma''s room, she unexpectedly heard a male voice she could not be more familiar with -- "grandma, you can rest assured that I will live with you all my life." Hum, have a good time? Did he forget that they were in conflict now? However, how did he come here? Did he know that he would come? Or is it just a coincidence that he also came to see grandma? I don''t think so. How could Gu Qisen think of coming to see grandma That''s her grandmother, not his! Shen lightly curled his lips and subconsciously clenched the bag in his hand. "With you, grandma will be relieved. You are such a good boy. You are so busy at ordinary times, and you always take the time to visit my old lady. It''s hard for you! " Grandma''s voice with a smile rang out, which made Shen suddenly stare at her. How often does he come to see grandma? So this time, he didn''t come here to block himself? But why did he never tell himself? This man Ah! Shen lightly sighed, and his mood suddenly became extremely complicated. Standing in the same place, she hesitated whether to enter. At this time, she listened to his sincere voice and said to her grandmother, "it''s not difficult! You are my grandmother. Thank you very much for your hard work and good teaching. It''s my good fortune to marry her "I didn''t raise her so much as she stayed with me all the time. He Siyue is always proud of Shen Qingwen when she is mentioned. "Well, she''s the best in my heart!" Gu Qisen also nodded in agreement. Shen quietly outside listening to them talk about themselves, I do not know why, suddenly do not want to go in.She turned around and wanted to leave quietly. Unexpectedly, a staff member came along the corridor. The other party recognized her and said hello with a smile: "gently, come to see your grandmother?" "Oh, come softly!" When grandma heard her name inside, she immediately raised her voice. Boom - SHEN qingran was embarrassed. Due to her politeness, she could only smile twice, "yes, aunt Yang!" "Then get in quickly." The other side has come to her and patted her lovingly on the shoulder. Shen lightly nods her head. After she goes far away, she shouts in a low voice and pushes grandma''s door open. I''ve been caught eavesdropping. There''s no SEI. In the house, Gu Qisen and his grandmother sat on the sofa around the tea table with a pot of chrysanthemum tea on it. "Girl, come and sit down. Just now, Arsene said that you are busy today. Why are you here again? " At the sight of Shen Qinghao, he Siyue smiles so much that her wrinkles come out. Gu Qisen, however, didn''t have any expression on his face. He stood up, met him with a big step, and took the big and small bags in his hand. "Tired, go and sit down." He gave her a quiet look. In his deep eyes, there was infinite tenderness. Shen gently moved his heart and said goodbye. I don''t want to be discovered by my grandmother that they are not in the same relationship, so she pretends to smile easily and walks over: "grandma, I''m going to the supermarket by detour." Gu Qisen saw that she was forced to smile. Her eyes flashed, and she felt helpless. After putting all the tonics in the cupboard, Gu Qisen came back and sat on the sofa next to Shen lightly. As soon as the man sat down, his big hand naturally ran over her waist. Shen qingran was stiff and wanted to stretch out his hand to pull off his claws. However, he heard someone say: "grandma, I think you are in good spirits recently. Do you want to go abroad? How about going to Australia? " "Going abroad..." He Siyue obviously didn''t expect that he would put forward such a suggestion. For a moment, she couldn''t respond to it. It didn''t become clear until she received Gu Qisen''s eyes. "Cough..." She pretended to cough twice and said with a smile, "Australia is good. I really want to see that kangaroo. How lovely it is!" "Since you don''t object, let''s start tomorrow morning, and we''ll have you and me!" Chapter 306 With a word, Gu Qi Sen decided their itinerary. Shen listened softly and suddenly exploded. Asshole, when did she promise to go abroad? No, no, she won''t be led by his nose! Thinking of this, Shen gently clenched the palm of his hand and was just about to say no. Grandma had already said to her, "I''m going tomorrow? Isn''t it necessary to apply for a visa to go abroad? " "Well, it''s a visa, but these are ready for you." Gu Qisen replied with a smile. Yu Guang secretly glanced at Shen, and saw that she was cold with a small face and a little restless. His handsome eyebrows frowned slightly, and subconsciously hugged her more tightly. Shen gently struggled to get out of his arms, but the man simply used the other hand and put her in his arms. Shen lightly has no good spirit to stare at him, but Gu Qisen hooks lips to smile, the corner of the eye brow tip is full of greasy person''s pet drown. In his eyes, this kind of interaction seems to have become a flirtation, so she covered her mouth with a smile and said, "look at your love, grandma is really happy for you!" "Grandma, who is in love with him? You don''t know him... " Indignant, Shen lightly almost said Gu Qisen''s bad deeds, but she still didn''t want to let Grandma worry, so she changed the topic at the critical moment, "grandma, are you sure you want to go abroad?" "Yes, grandma has never been abroad in her whole life. Since Sen is so determined, let''s go and have a look!" He Siyue said while pouring chrysanthemum tea for them, laughing and asking, "or don''t you like Grandma''s light bulb following you?" "Of course not, I''m just -" Oh, I''m so bored. What should she say? Son of a bitch, how can he use her filial piety to pit her like this? Shen lightly scolded Gu Qisen a hundred times in his heart. "Just what?" He Siyue was puzzled. Shen thought for a moment, and suddenly had an idea: "I''m too busy to go abroad. Besides, Gu Qisen didn''t tell me about it before. Grandma, so can we change the time, huh? " Hum, she doesn''t believe it. If she says so, can grandma insist on it? Unfortunately, she underestimated Gu Qisen''s shamelessness -- "I don''t tell you, because I want to surprise you! As for work, you can rest assured that Gu Yishan has already approved your leave. " Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Just when she was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, she didn''t expect that her grandmother started to rush out: "ah Sen is so thoughtful. Since you want to go abroad, you two should go back to pack up. I have to prepare in advance. See you tomorrow." "OK, grandma. Then let''s go! " Shen lightly didn''t respond, Gu Qisen had already pulled her to stand up, and then forcibly took her away. Until she left the building where grandma lived and came to the open grass, Shen''s anger broke out completely. She shook off his hand on his waist and yelled at him angrily: "Gu Qisen, what do you mean? Use grandma to pit me, right? " "What''s wrong with you? How can I give up? " Gu Qisen didn''t see her anger at all, and he was still smiling. "Shameless!" Shen gently gritted his teeth and scolded him. Gu Qisen took a step closer, put his hands on her delicate shoulders, and asked in a deep voice, "I haven''t eaten breakfast. Are you hungry?" "You''re in charge?" His words were full of concern, which made Shen''s heart beat gently without missing half a beat. She took a deep breath, pushed his hand hard, then turned around and walked to the parking lot without looking back. Gu Qisen stood in the same place, looking at her flying, but shook his head. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Shen lightly returned to the car and was about to fasten his seat belt when the door on the co driver''s seat was suddenly opened and the man''s tall body sat in. She slightly a Zheng, immediately slow to God, suddenly stretched out his hand to push his shoulder: "out, you give me out!" Gu Qisen ignored her and tied his seat belt. He said to her, "I didn''t drive here. Give me a ride." Shen gently cold hook lips: "joke, you didn''t drive, is walking over?" "Qin Yu drove away." "Then let him pick you up! Don''t think that I''ll send you! " "Well, I''ll go back to see grandma and talk to her about why I don''t go with you." Gu Qisen finished, posing to push the door. "You --" seeing this, Shen gently vomited blood quickly in anger, "go, you''d better let Grandma know how you bullied me! You son of a bitch... " Originally, she was full of grievances. Now, when she said that, her eyes turned red with a brush.Looking at her face, Gu Qisen couldn''t bear to cry. He finally put up a smile and coaxed her: "gently, I''ve said I didn''t do something sorry for you. Can you stop being angry with me, eh?" As he spoke, he leaned over and reached for her head. Shen lightly deftly dodged his touch and directly expressed his attitude: "unless you tell me who that woman is, I won''t believe you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen felt a pain in his heart, but he was still not ready to tell her. After all, in the current situation, she did not know that she was the happiest. Sorry, gently, I''m doing it for you Shen lightly doesn''t know Gu Qisen''s idea. Seeing that he has been silent, doesn''t speak and doesn''t explain, her mood suddenly drops to the bottom. "Well, since you don''t say it, I won''t force you, but Gu Qisen, as long as you don''t tell me who that woman is, don''t expect me to be kind to you. I''m not a virgin, let alone an idiot!" Then Shen stepped on the accelerator and drove the car away from the nursing home. In the following time, Shen Qinghuo didn''t say a word more, and his delicate little face was always tight. The silence of the carriage was terrible. Gu Qisen tried to break the strange silence many times, but after all, he stuck the words in his throat. About half an hour later, smart stopped at the gate of Gu group. "Your company is here, get off!" Shen didn''t even look at him and made a cold voice. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows: "I''ll accompany you today!" "I''m going to Aunt Su''s home for lunch. Will you accompany me?" Before, Shen qingduan couldn''t mention Su Han in front of him, but today, she has no time to take his mood into consideration. After all, he can do that to himself. Why can''t she go to Aunt Su openly? I thought Gu Qisen would be so angry that she slammed the car door. Unexpectedly, she once again found that she didn''t know this man at all. Therefore, he sat there quietly and said, "accompany me!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Chapter 307 Su Han is busy pruning flowers and plants in the garden when sister-in-law Zhang, the servant, comes running. "Ma''am, ma''am --" before she arrived, her voice had been heard all over the garden. Su Han stood up straight, raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter, sister-in-law Zhang? I don''t see you so worried at ordinary times?" "Madame Hoo... " Finally, sister-in-law Zhang ran to her and panted, "it''s Gu Here comes Mr. Gu "What?" Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen would come to her home. Su Han''s face suddenly changed and her flower scissors fell to the ground. "Oh, ma''am, be careful. Fortunately, you didn''t hit your foot." Sister Zhang immediately bent over to pick up the scissors and said with concern. "It''s all right, Sister Zhang." Su Han then relaxed and gave sister-in-law Zhang a gentle smile, then asked, "where is he? Did you say anything? " Because the other party is Gu Qisen, her tone can not help but nervous, the body also slightly tremble. Mrs. Zhang thought she was afraid, so she reached out to help her and comforted her: "don''t worry, he doesn''t seem to be coming to trouble you, and this time he is carrying a beautiful girl. She said she wanted to see you. Her name is Shen Qingnian!" "Emma, you didn''t say that earlier!" Hearing Shen qingran''s name, Su Han was relieved. "Sister Zhang, go to the kitchen to prepare some delicious cakes. She likes cheese cake and tiramisu best." "Good!" It seems that Mrs. Zhang should like this girl named Shen qingran very much. Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help laughing so brightly that she left happily. Su Han takes off her apron, arranges her clothes and walks into the room with a smile. In her house, Gu ran came here for the first time. Su Han knew that Shen Qingqing must have played a role in his coming. That girl is so kind! ¡­¡­ Villa living room. Shen gently sat on the sofa and drank the tea from the servant gracefully, ignoring Gu Qisen. What she is taking now is the way of cold war with him. Anyway, I can''t beat him. Running away from home is certainly not the best way. Under the balance, it''s the best way to leave him in the cold. In fact, she still believes in him. After all, if he really does something wrong to himself, his character will not be unkind to his conscience, nor will he coax himself kindly. He will just throw a divorce agreement over and force her to divorce Therefore, she believes that he and the woman are still innocent at least for now, but Women are cautious, she is no exception, he has a secret, death is not willing to say, would rather make himself angry to hide himself, how can she be happy, how can not angry? Hum, she will ignore him all the time until she is comfortable Of course, Gu Qisen didn''t know what Shen lightly thought. Since entering this villa, he has unconsciously looked at the layout around him. The design of the room is very warm, showing a touch of happy life everywhere. However, the happier their family is, the more uncomfortable he is. It''s like being stabbed in his heart with a knife. I thought that after knowing that Su Han almost died in order to save her child, he would hate her a little less, but in the end, he overestimated his heart. At this moment, looking at this warm and happy home, especially the group photos of the three members of the family on the wall cabinet, the deep hatred in his heart still rolled up. When he was a child, he found that his mother was always alone in the room, sobbing secretly. At first, he didn''t understand why. Later, he knew that it was because there was a woman outside his father. He didn''t want his mother, himself or the family. In his heart, there was only a woman named Su Han. Moreover, he had a son with Su Han, so that his mother couldn''t bear the stab when she knew Ji, when he was seven years old, he jumped from a building with his one year old sister in his arms, and he witnessed it with his own eyes Ha ha! How could he forget that? How can he forget that Su Han is his mother killer? And he, unexpectedly because of Shen lightly, brain a fever ran here? The more Gu Qisen thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand his behavior, so he stood up. Shen was startled by his sudden action. His curly eyelashes blinked. His lips were wriggling. He was just about to ask him, but he saw that he had already stepped out of his long legs and walked out with expressionless strides. "Hello -" SHEN qingran was about to stop him when he suddenly remembered that he was fighting with him. He simply took his eyes back and continued to drink the tea in his cup. Hum, just go. Who is afraid of who? He hates aunt Su so much that she doesn''t expect him to laugh and die with her all at once. Ah!Although she was comforting herself, when she couldn''t wait for Gu Qisen to come back, she realized later that her heart was so painful that she couldn''t turn a blind eye to his sadness Shen lightly covers his heart and gasps for breath. After calming down, Su Han appears. Seeing that Shen qingran was the only one in the living room, her eyes flashed and she was disappointed. But she still asked Shen qingran with a smile: "how come you suddenly want to see your aunt? Listen to sister-in-law Zhang, ah Sen is also here. What about others? " Shen gently politely made an excuse, "Auntie, he answered the phone and left in case of emergency." "Oh, so it is." Su Han did not doubt that he nodded, then warmly invited, "since you''re here, how about staying here for lunch?" "Yes, thank you, auntie." Shen agreed with a slight smile, and then asked, "where are Professor Gu and Youchen?" She didn''t know how to call Gu Zhenghong. After all, Gu Qisen didn''t call him his father. It would be very strange for her to call someone without permission, but it would be even more strange to call her uncle or uncle. Therefore, she could only respectfully call Gu Zhenghong Professor Gu. "Youchen''s father has gone abroad to participate in academic research. Youchen doesn''t know what he''s busy with recently. He even calls us less, let alone comes back." Mention Gu Haoyun, Su Han can''t help shaking his head, "this child, grow to 24 years old also don''t have a girlfriend, gently ah, aunt please you, do you have help to pay attention to it?" "Er..." Shen gently touched his head, looking embarrassed, "sorry, auntie, I''m busy recently, so..." The most suitable candidate is Yuanyuan, but others have no interest in Youchen at all, and she seems to have no suitable one around her, ah, headache! It''s not easy to be a matchmaker? Shen lightly takes a sip of tea from the cup while she is eating. As a result, she hears Su Han smile and say to her, "don''t you have a cousin? Why don''t you ask for help? " Chapter 309 "What?" Shen Fuxiao smell speech, almost put in the mouth of milk tea spray out, "I and Su Youchen? We''re not on the same channel anyway, OK? " "Ha ha..." looked as like as two peas, and smiled. "When I first started listening to Aunt Su, she was just like you." "And won''t you turn her down?" Shen Fuxiao was not angry and gave her a look. Shen shrugged his shoulders and said deliberately, "I don''t know. I don''t know. You really have the right eyes." "How could it be?" Shen Fuxiao didn''t even want to directly veto the proposal, and then seriously said, "Su Youchen in your family is more suitable for the girl next door. For example, you are more suitable to stand with him. In fact, I really wanted you to go with him before, but it''s a pity..." It''s a pity that you like Gu Qisen, who is destined to suffer more on the way of love, because the man is too dazzling, and the woman who cares about him is more than lost Shen is used to the fact that other people always like to pull her and Gu Haoyun together, so she soon smiles and shakes her head, "OK, OK, I''ve said it countless times, I can''t make a spark with you Chen, otherwise we would have been together!" "Ha ha..." Shen Fuxiao laughed and said nothing. After a while, he brought the topic back to her and Gu Qisen. "By the way, I said I would invite you and your husband to dinner. Is he free tonight? It''s better to run into the sun than to choose the day. If he is free, it''s better tonight! " "No, he''s busy!" As soon as Gu Qisen is mentioned, Shen lightly gets flustered and refuses Shen Fuxiao''s kindness. Shen gave her a strange look. After taking a sip of milk tea and swallowing it, she was just about to ask her again. At this time, the mobile phone screen on the tea table flashed and sang a joyful song. Two people have to look at the phone, a look at the caller ID, turned out to be Gu Qisen. Shen lightly slightly stunned, a little surprised that Gu Qisen would call his cousin, while Shen Fuxiao was calm, pressed the answer button, and joked: "Mr. Gu, how did you think of me?" "Is it with you?" Gu Qisen asked in a deep voice. At this time, he was already in a car bound for the procuratorate. "Yes, of course. I''m just going to treat you two to a light meal. I don''t know if Mr. Gu would like to show his appreciation? " Shen Fuxiao said to himself, not caring about her sister''s protest eyes. "It''s my pleasure. I''ll arrange where you want to eat." Gu Qisen said with a smile. I thought Shen Fuxiao would not let me see her, but I never thought that she would help me. This is really surprising. It has to be said that this cousin, like her grandmother, is a sincere person for her good. "Well Let me see... " Shen Fuxiao''s eyes turned, and suddenly saw that Shen qingran was so angry that she was ready to rush to grab her cell phone. She immediately said, "why don''t you come to my house to eat? I live in Beiyuan 302." Words fall, did not wait for Gu Qisen voice, she quickly hung up the phone. "Sister, you have gone too far! How can you let him come to your house? " Shen gently clenched his hands and stamped his feet in a rage. Shen Fuxiao helped her forehead and was surprised at Shen''s reaction. "As your sister, is it wrong for me to invite you two to dinner? Didn''t you say you didn''t fight with him? " "Oh, forget it. I''ll go to your room and sleep for a while. I''m sleepy!" Don''t want to see Gu Qisen, Shen gently had to drum cheek help, depressed to rush into Shen dawn''s bedroom. Seeing that she closed the door, Shen Fuxiao frowned and scratched his eyes. It took half an hour for Gu Qisen to appear. He could have arrived earlier, but on second thought, he asked the driver to detour to buy a fruit basket. "Mr. Gu, are you so polite?" Not expecting Gu Qisen to come to her home and bring a letter, Shen Fuxiao is flattered. "It should be!" Gu Qisen nodded to her. After entering the room, he couldn''t wait to search for Shen Qingwen''s figure. Unexpectedly, when he walked around the living room, he didn''t see anyone. Thinking that Shen Fuxiao cheated him, he couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows, "where''s she?" "Sleeping." Shen Fuxiao pointed to his room. Gu Qisen was about to walk in when he suddenly remembered that there was a difference between men and women. Although his wife was sleeping inside, it was still Shen Fuxiao''s boudoir. He wanted to avoid suspicion, so he went to the sofa and sat down. Seeing this, Shen Fuxiao immediately understood his concerns, and his impression of Gu Qisen was getting better and better. He also felt that her family did not choose the wrong person! She turned to the kitchen to pour a glass of water, took it out and handed it to Gu Qisen. She said to him with a smile, "you wait, I''ll wake her up." "No, let her sleep."When he said this, Gu Qisen''s eyes and eyebrows were filled with heartache. Shen couldn''t help asking, "did you fight?" "No!" Gu Qisen took a drink and denied it. Shen Fuxiao pursed her lips and said, "I thought she knew. This girl''s mood is not right this afternoon." Gu Qisen It''s true that Shen qingran was asleep, and she had a long and heavy sleep. No matter what Shen dawning called, she didn''t want to get up, so she stayed up until nine o''clock in the evening. Seeing Shen Fuxiao come out of the room for the nth time, Gu Qisen couldn''t help squinting his long and narrow eyes: "haven''t you woken up yet?" "Well!" Shen Fuxiao looked at him, looking helpless, "or let her spend the night here." "No way!" Gu Qisen tone seriously retort, then said, "offended, I have to go in and take her away." With that, he stood up immediately. Shen did not object, but said "no problem", and then followed him into the bedroom. Under the orange light, the girl is wrapped in the quilt and sleeps sweetly. No matter how she looks, people are reluctant to wake her up. Gu Qisen glared at her sleeping face deeply. If it wasn''t for Shen Fuxiao''s presence, he would never have been able to control it and kiss her hard. "Gently..." The man poked her white face and whispered her name. Shen lightly but just "um" for a while, and continue to snore. Shen can''t help laughing: "she has just been like this. You''d better work harder and take her away." "Good!" Of course, Gu Qisen is happy to do this. After all, if the girl is awake, it will be even more difficult. Thinking of this, he carefully pulled off her quilt and held her in his arms. The girl whispered, her face rubbed in front of his chest. She seemed very satisfied to sleep in a new place. She didn''t want to open her eyes at all. Looking at her, Gu Qisen''s eyes are gentle enough to overflow. At this time, he can''t help but kiss Shen lightly on his forehead. Chapter 310 "Baby, let''s go home!" Although she knew that she was asleep and could not hear his sweet words, Gu Qisen could not help but murmur. At this moment, in his eyes, she is the treasure of his heart, so clever that he wants to be tied to his side all his life. He loves and hurts well. No matter who, he will never take her away from him Seeing Gu Qisen dote on his wife in front of him, Shen Fuxiao hooks his lips and shows a shallow smile. Emma, her novel is stuck in the love play between men and women. Now they have inspired themselves. It''s so good! So, after seeing them leave, Shen immediately shut himself up in a small dark room and quickly wrote down all his inspirations. She codes and codes, and the scene of Gu Qisen''s kiss comes to her mind. It''s so sweet that she wants to fall in love Oh, hell! Shen couldn''t help but raise his hand and knock on his skull. He was crazy for a few seconds. Then he crackled on the keyboard and continued to work hard. After leaving Shen''s home, Gu Qisen did not take Shen back to Huanjiang apartment, but went directly to the airport. When he arrived at the airport, Qin was already waiting there. Seeing Gu Qisen holding Shen gently getting off the bus, he bowed respectfully: "boss, when everything is done, you can directly take your wife to board the plane and go to Guam. It''s about 7 a.m. local time." "Well, it''s hard for you!" Gu Qisen nodded slightly, took a few bodyguards, low-key into the VIP channel. When Shen gently woke up, they were already on the plane to Guam. She slowly opened her eyes, which were a little confused. Later, she found that the surrounding environment was strange. She could not help rubbing her eyes. Where is this? It''s not my cousin''s home, it''s not her home, it looks like it''s on the plane Boom - has she been hijacked? In a flash, she was completely awake. Just as she was flustered, the man who left her seat finally appeared. Seeing him, Shen lightly suddenly lost his breath, picked up the pillow beside him and threw it at him: "what do you mean? Where are you taking me? Where''s grandma? " She then remembered that he had mentioned taking her and grandma to Australia. Gu Qisen quickly took the pillow, went to the seat next to her, sat down, turned over, imprisoned her in the middle of her seat and his own arms, his forehead against her, and said in a deep voice: "grandma said that this time let''s honeymoon, next time she will go out with us." "You You think so. Who''s going on your honeymoon with you? " Undeniably, although she was angry with him, when she heard the words "honeymoon" from him, her heart beat faster. She really useless, love miserable this man, so that his every move, have extraordinary influence on her. The more he thought about it, the more Shen lightly looked down on himself. So he became angry and began to struggle, "you let me go, I want to go home!" "Gently -" Gu Qisen put his hands on her shoulders, and his handsome face attached to her ear, and warned in a low voice, "this is not a private plane. Do you want to make everyone laugh, eh?" "You - you will only pit me!" Shen gently bit his lips, his eyes full of complaints, and glared at him fiercely. The man''s heart slightly moves, the sexy Adam''s apple rolls up and down, simply holds her face and kisses her lips. Shen gently tried to push him away, but no matter how hard she tried, the man was still as steady as a mountain, and could not push him. Don''t want to be succeeded by him, she bite the lip, Bei tooth to death tightly bite, pain her tears almost can''t hold out from the eyes. Gu Qisen saw this, not willing to force her, had to loosen her lips, deep eyes staring at her. His eyes seem to be filled with the whole starry sky, and he seems to want to suck herself in. With such great power, Shen does not dare to look at him or look at him again. Therefore, she says goodbye. Can Gu Qisen make her wish come true? After a while, he clasped her chin and pulled her face back. Under the incandescent light, their eyes were facing each other, breathing disorderly. Shen lightly swallowed saliva, small hand clenched tightly just want to scold him, but the man preempted a step to open mouth: "Shen lightly, I didn''t do something sorry for you!" "You don''t need to emphasize that, I just need the evidence." She deliberately cold face, in the heart desperately let himself hold on. Yes, Shen Qingnian, don''t be captured by his idea of beautiful men, you must have your own stand, you must have it! "who is that girl? It''s so important to you?" Gu Qisen asked helplessly. "She doesn''t matter..."Shen opened his mouth gently and coolly. Then he pulled down his hand clasping his jaw with his strength. His voice was light, but the wind was light. "You don''t matter to me anymore..." "Gently -" "Gu Qisen, I never mind who the girl is, but why do you want to cover up and cheat me? In fact, even if she is your ex girlfriend, there is nothing to be depressed about for me. After all, who has no past, right? " Shen gently said frankly. She never dared to expect that she was the only woman he had for so many years, so if there was an ex girlfriend or something, she could understand, but The sentiment matter cuts unceasingly, the reason is also chaotic! Listen to her say this words, Gu Qisen can''t help but silence. For a moment, he wanted to tell her about linxiya impulsively, but in the end, reason came back and he forced all the words down. He picked up her face again, gently rubbed her delicate cheeks with his slightly thick cocooned finger pulp, and his voice was rusty and full of irresistible magnetism: "Shen Qingnan, listen, I''m a man with many secrets, I won''t tell you all of them! Although I don''t tell you, it doesn''t mean I don''t love you. In this life, I just want to take your hand and walk together. I hope you can keep the original simplicity and beauty, and not be troubled by the dangers of the world. Do you understand? " "I..." Shen gently choked for a moment. Oh, my God, she''s going to be crazy. How can anyone say that they don''t agree with each other? they''ve been together for so long. It seems that he never said "I love you", but now he says that he loves her Does he really love her? Sobbing, she began to beat again. Yes, everyone has secrets. Just like her, there are things she doesn''t want him to know, so Wuwu, I can''t. Shen Qingwen, you can''t forgive him so easily! Thinking of this, Shen gently immediately waved off his hand, said goodbye again and changed the topic: "is there anything to eat? I''m hungry "Yes, you wait!" Although she was unwilling to forgive herself, Gu Qisen was relieved to know that she had been moved. Chapter 311 Five minutes later, the beautiful stewardess came with a bowl of meat porridge and a smile. "Hello, sir. This is your porridge. It''s a little hot. Be careful!" She brought the fragrant porridge to them, but her eyes were glued to Gu Qisen. The big black eyes were shining with admiration, which obviously made Shen go crazy! Is there any mistake? Is there any professional ethics? Trying to seduce her husband in front of her Oh, is it to see her bullying? I''m so angry! Hum! She didn''t want to look at her face at all. She tried to suppress the impulse of throwing the bowl of porridge directly on her face. Fortunately, seeing that Gu Qisen didn''t pay much attention to her, the man quickly felt his nose and walked away. Otherwise, Shen lightly thought that he couldn''t control the great power in his body. Just as she was depressed, a big hand suddenly reached out and pinched her face, "aren''t you hungry? Let''s have porridge. " "I don''t want to eat any more!" She answered with her cheeks bulging. "Why?" Gu Qisen frowned. He didn''t know why. "I''m not hungry!" Shen said Yes, when he is full of gas, how can he be hungry? when he goes on a business trip to fly alone, does he meet such a stewardess every time? Maybe not only the beautiful stewardess, but also the beautiful female clients, um, female secretaries, female subordinates The more she thought about it, the more worried she felt! This man''s face is a disaster! "Didn''t you just say you were hungry? You didn''t eat anything tonight. How much did you eat, huh? " Knowing that she was in a bad temper, Gu Qisen coaxed her gently like a child. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen lightly simply closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Gu Qisen narrowed his long and narrow eyes and suddenly got a flash of inspiration. He teased her deliberately: "baby, you are not jealous, are you?" Boom - when his mind was guessed correctly, Shen opened his eyes gently and shook his head like a reflex, "who''s jealous? You talk nonsense "Oh -" looking at her small appearance, Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing. The big hand reaches over to embrace her shoulder to take to oneself bosom, his confused voice immediately rings out: "porridge is quite hot, husband feeds you, eh?" With that, he scooped a spoon with a spoon, put it to her mouth and blew it gently. Then, it was sent to her mouth. "No, I''ll do it myself!" Shen qingran''s heart was warm and touched, but she still insisted on not accepting his care. After all, if she didn''t hold on to this pass, I''m afraid she would forgive him in less than two hours Ah, how tangled! "Good." Gu Qisen didn''t force her either. He gave her the whole bowl thoughtfully and told her, "be careful!" Shen lightly didn''t answer, but picked up the spoon and took a sip of porridge. Xu Shi is really hungry, even if the porridge is very hot, she will soon finish the whole bowl of porridge. Gu Qisen saw this, the corners of his lips involuntarily slightly hooked, with a shallow smile. In the following time, Shen gently fell into silence again, ignoring Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen seems to have been used to her attitude and no longer speaks. He sat on the spacious seat, leaning on the comfortable back cushion, slowly closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. Shen qingran had a long sleep, so she didn''t fall asleep. When she found that the man had entered a state of sleep, she opened her eyes and secretly observed him by the weak light. I can''t remember how long she hasn''t looked at him carefully, at least for a week? He seems to have lost a lot of weight, and also seems to have gone through a lot of vicissitudes. I don''t know if the so-called secret has bothered him? Otherwise, how could he be so tired? Thinking of this, Shen gently heart suddenly a pain, hard to breathe. Maybe, is she too stingy? He clearly said that he loved himself and had never done anything sorry for himself. Why did she still struggle and refuse to let him go? She believed in him, but why is she still worried? Otherwise, don''t suppress your feelings, and don''t suppress your mood. If you want to get angry, get angry. If you want to forgive, forgive, OK? Well, that''s it! After thinking for a long time, Shen qingran finally decided to let it be At 6:30 local time, the plane landed at the airport of Guam. As soon as they got off the plane, someone came to pick them up. Listening to Gu Qisen communicating with each other in fluent English, Shen Qingwen realized that Gu Qisen had an industry here, and all the people who came to meet him were his subordinates.Headed by an American in a suit and shoes, his name is Davis, and he is the general manager of goo group''s branch in Guam. He is about thirty years old. He is very funny. When Gu Qisen introduced Shen Qingwen as Mrs. Gu, he immediately opened his eyes and showed great enthusiasm: "Oh, beautiful boss lady, when you come to Guam, you must let our boss take you to have a good time. Believe me, there is an unforgettable surprise for you here!" "Oh, thank you!" Shen was amused by his exaggerated expression. She was always lively and cheerful. At this moment, she chatted with him in English. Gu Qisen knows that Shen Qingnian used to be a Xueba, but he did not expect that her oral English ability would be so good that he could not help but look at her with new eyes. However, he was not so happy to see her talking with Davis, and they completely forgot about themselves. "Yes, ma''am. The most distinctive project on our side is flying. If you are interested, our boss can also teach you. His flying skills are excellent! " Davis is a very discerning master. Seeing Gu Qi Sen Jun''s face slightly heavy, he knew that his boss certainly didn''t like him to steal the limelight, so he quickly took the opportunity to flatter him. Gu Qisen a listen, the tight line just a little more relaxed. However, before waiting for him to be happy for a long time, he listened to Shen lightly and said, "flying is such an exciting project. It''s not suitable for me. I''m afraid of heights." "Oh, that''s a pity." Davis said regretfully. "Hey -" SHEN chuckled and then said excitedly, "but I heard that the sea water here is very blue, and there are many kinds of blue, deep, shallow, thick and light. There are more than ten kinds that can be distinguished by the naked eye. I''ve been very curious, so I want to see them with my own eyes." Davis laughed and echoed: "well, you''re right! It''s still early. You and boss go back to the hotel for a rest. I''ll take you to the beach in the afternoon. " "Yes, yes, can we still swim?" Shen gently asked with interest. Davis immediately replied, "yes, but today there is a special rule that women can only wear bikini." Shen listened, her eyes changed, but soon, she said with a smile: "no problem, do as the Romans do, wear bikini on bikini!" Chapter 312 "Ma''am, are you serious?" Davis couldn''t believe what his ears heard. His big blue eyes were staring even bigger. "Seriously, of course. Am I in bad shape?" Shen gently naughty blink, deliberately said. "Hey, how can it be! My lady is as fit as a model. " Davis flattered a smile, but the heart is secretly: his boss wife is wrapped tightly, how can you see the figure is good or bad? However, in view of the trust in boss''s vision, she must have the right material. Well, it must be so! However, in my impression, aren''t Oriental beauties all conservative? In particular, the boss lady standing in front of her seems to be more conservative. Is it because his intuition is wrong that she is actually a bold and unconstrained person? Well I can''t see it! Thinking of this, Davis subconsciously looked at the boss beside him and found that his brow was locked. He couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart: No, the boss is not happy. Did he say something wrong? Gu Qisen is really unhappy, because he never expected that Shen Qingnian would want to wear a bikini, and he looks so happy and yearning Naobu put on the two pieces of cloth, and her body was hot. She walked on the beach and attracted many men''s peeping eyes. He was so angry that he wanted to kill people. Huh, want to wear a bikini? sure! Only for him! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen stretched out his hand to fasten her and gave Davis a cold look: "go back to the hotel and lead the way." "Oh, yes!" Davis did not dare to neglect them, and immediately went ahead to show them the way. After a while, a group of people left the airport hall and got on a luxury business car. Shen gently sat in the back seat by the window, looking out of the window curiously. In the early morning, half of the sun shy hide in the clouds, the sky is blue and clear, beautiful like a picture. Shen gently moved his heart and quickly took out his mobile phone to take a picture. Gu Qisen watched her amuse herself. She had a good time. The corners of her lips started up unconsciously and showed a beautiful radian. The hotel is very close to the airport, about ten minutes by car. They stayed in the most luxurious Sea View Suite, with a panoramic view of the Bay from the French windows in the room. The arc between the sea and the sky is particularly beautiful, and the Sea fruit is light green as we all say. Then there is an obvious white wave line, and beyond it is endless and deep blue It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful that you can''t move your eyes. Shen lightly dreams of coming to these places, so she immediately picks up her mobile phone and takes pictures from various angles. Gu Qisen put away her luggage. Seeing that she was happy and playing hard, she couldn''t help chuckling. Big step meteor walked behind her, while she did not pay attention, he directly put out his hands to embrace her slender waist. "Do you like it?" The man''s magnetic voice leaped into his ears, mixed with the smell of being confused, making Shen light slightly stunned. Before she had time to respond, the whole person was surrounded by him. The next second, his delicate face leaned over her cheek and gently rubbed her delicate skin. Shen was so intimate that his heart beat faster, his pretty face turned red, and he quickly struggled, "I like it, you let me go!" "No! You''re not good at photography. I''ll teach you! " Gu Qisen locked her firmly in his arms, grabbed her hand holding the mobile phone and grabbed it. Shen lightly just wanted to protest, but saw that he adjusted the brightness, grabbed her hands, and said in a deep voice, "come on, let''s shoot together!" Xu''s voice at this time was so beautiful that she forgot to refuse. When Shen gently responded, Gu Qisen had already taken several sea scenes with her. "It''s beautiful." Shen gently sighed from the bottom of his heart. Gu Qisen lowered his head to kiss her face, then said, "do you want me to take some pictures for you?" "No, I''m not on camera! Give me back Shen gently tooted his lips and snatched back his cell phone. "In my eyes, no one is more photogenic than you!" Gu Qisen''s eyes are full of deep affection. Shen gently said to him, "don''t think I''ll forgive you for turning me here. You can find a house by yourself. This one belongs to me." She said as she pushed him out. Gu Qisen laughed, voice is helpless: "wife, such a big room, you live more waste, besides, you are not afraid of thieves come in at night?" Shen lightly snorted, "the public order here is so good, I''m not afraid of it!" "But I''m afraid!"The man teased her on purpose. "Are you afraid?" Shen lightly some surprised, follow his words to ask: "what are you afraid of?" Gu Qisen choked with a smile, "your husband is so handsome. If there is a beautiful woman coming to see her off at night, what should I do if I can''t hold her for a while?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Shen listened, he knew that he was teasing himself. He couldn''t help but give him a white eye. Then, he said with a smile: "that''s just right. I can go to pick up the little fresh meat too. By the way, can they be better than you?" "How dare you?" I didn''t expect that the girl was getting worse and worse. Gu Qisen gritted his teeth and roared. "Why not? Wow, Hello, you You put me down Dead man, a word not to take her as a sandbag on the shoulder, Wuwu, not romantic, OK? "Gu Qisen --" "put me down, Gu Qisen --" SHEN gently struggled to death, but he ignored her and slapped her on the hip with his big palm. "Go back to bed and let you see if your husband is strong or not!" "Ah, don''t --" "it''s late!" Gu Qi Sen cold voice reply, big step meteor entered bedroom. In the middle of the bedroom, there was a super luxurious soft big bed. He just threw her down. "Ouch, it hurts --" SHEN whimpered softly and was about to get up. Unexpectedly, the man''s tall body rushed at her faster and pressed her to death without any effort. "Hello -" his body was so pressed that he couldn''t move. Shen gently reached out to beat him, but he stopped him in mid air, accompanied by his overwhelming kisses. "Well..." Don''t want to give in like this, she simply hands and feet and use disorderly kick. Although the girl''s strength is not big, but when she tries her best, Gu Qisen still feels a little bit of pain. He frowned and took a punitive bite on her neck. Shen gently, unwilling to show weakness, bites his chin in revenge. The two people, who had loved each other so much, began to fall in love with each other, but Gu Qisen turned over and let Shen gently sit on it. "Boss, ma''am --" as he entered the beautiful scene, Davis rushed in with a bunch of bikini and a smile. Chapter 313 Oh, what did he see? God, in broad daylight, can they close the door when they do this kind of thing? Wuwuwu, will boss take off his black hat in a rage? Boom - Davis was so flustered that he threw all his bikini on the ground and ran immediately. ¡±Ah, I don''t see anything "No, no!" ¡­¡­ He has no intention to break in, completely break up all the beautiful. Shen gently sobered up, so ashamed that he swung his fist to hit the man on the shoulder, "ah - it''s all your fault I lost face in the Pacific Ocean. Fortunately, their clothes are complete. If not, would they not have been seen out? Oh, let her die first! He turned over, covered himself with a quilt and wrapped himself tightly in the quilt. When his interest was interrupted, Gu Qisen''s face was not much better. However, seeing Shen lightly''s small appearance of shame and anger, he was unconsciously amused. Bent over and pulled her quilt, the man''s voice was low and gentle: "well, don''t hide. Davis is gone." "Don''t talk to me!" Shen lightly still stuffs the quilt tightly, the sweet voice is transmitted through the air conditioner, inexplicably, a bit more coquettish taste. Gu Qisen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t wait for me to dig out Davis'' eyes and avenge you, eh?" "Dig your own first, hum!" Shen gently deliberately against him. Gu Qisen was not angry at all: "no, I don''t think you''ve seen enough. How can you let yourself have no eyes?" Shen said gently "Did you steal a teacher somewhere? How else can you be so sweet? " She thought about it and couldn''t help asking. "Is that sweet talk?" Gu Qisen wrung his eyebrows. "I''m just saying what I think truthfully." "I don''t believe it!" Shen gently pouted his little mouth, but he couldn''t help thinking that maybe he was like this to his former girlfriend? Remembering that he had been kissing and hugging other women as he had been treating himself, his heart suddenly choked and became very uncomfortable. Thanks to her generosity, she said to herself last night that if he had an ex, there would be nothing to be depressed about, but after all, she couldn''t help but mind Gu Qisen took the opportunity to pull off her quilt when her thoughts drifted away. In a moment, the girl''s delicate face could be seen. Looking at her eyebrow seems to have a few melancholy, he can''t help but reach over, with slightly thick cocoon of finger pulp gently help her Shun Shun, deliberately lowered the voice: "tell you a secret, do you want to listen?" "Well? What''s the secret? " Shen was so curious that he immediately distracted his attention. "Do you really want to hear it?" The man pursed his lips like a smile. "Don''t say pull down!" She gouged out his eyes and turned away from him. Gu Qisen gave a low smile, stretched out his hand to pull her small face over, put one hand on her shoulder, deep eyes slightly narrowed, and looked at her. Shen blinked his curly eyelashes subconsciously, and then heard his smiling voice ring out: "do you know when I first saw you?" "You - you are shameless!" I didn''t expect that he would ask such a shameful question. Shen''s little face suddenly turned red, as lovely as a red apple. "Shameless? That''s a little bit Gu Qisen simply admitted. Shen qingran was shocked by his sincere reply. For a long time, he couldn''t say a word, but he continued to say, "you say I''m not close to a lady. How can I become a rascal every minute when I meet you, eh?" "Poof -" no matter how Rao Shi did psychological construction, he didn''t pay attention to him or forgive him, but when he said this sentence from his mouth, Shen Qingwen couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, Gu Qisen, are you going to be shameless?" As she smiles, she reaches out to squeeze his face like a reflex. Gu Qisen took off her little paw, put it on her mouth and gave it a kiss. The corner of her eyes and the tip of her brow were full of doting: "if I can make you not angry, I can be shameless!" "You Don''t try to trick me, it''s no use! " Shen''s heart fluttered, and his speech began to be unskillful. Gu Qisen looked at her expression at the bottom of her eyes, and a wisp of narrow smile overflowed from the corner of her lip: "it''s clearly you who played a trick on me." Shen gently wronged stare at him, "how can I have?" "No?" Gu Qisen eyebrows, tone suddenly become serious, "well, I don''t know who, deliberately ran to my room to take a bath.""How can I have it?" Shen didn''t even think about it, and immediately denied it. However, she soon had a flash of inspiration. It seems that once, because the water heater in her room was broken, she sneaked into his room How did he know that? Did he ever come back at that time? Boom - the girl''s pretty face turns from red to white, and then from white to green. It''s colorful and beautiful. "Asshole, you gave me to "No, No." She was angry and wanted to hit him, but he squeezed her chin and kissed her lips. After a while, he swallowed all the girl''s protests. The kiss was warm and strong, and the lingering of lips and tongue broke the gap between their hearts once again. He lovingly kisses her again and again. He doesn''t want to stop at all. He just wants to pester her and hook her until the end of time Fifteen minutes later, Shen qingran had some difficulty breathing. Gu Qisen reluctantly released her. He stared at her watery red lips with deep eyes. He couldn''t help kissing her again and said in a dumb voice, "do you know that after I saw you all at that time, I had a dream of Chun for a week in a row. The heroine is all you..." "Oh, no more words, I won''t listen --" SHEN qingran interrupted him in a hurry, and his face was red to the back of his ears. Gu Qisen raised his hand and rubbed her face. He said to her affectionately, "so you played a trick on me and hooked my heart. You can''t live in other people any more. Shen Qinghao, you are responsible for me! " Shen sniffed the words and took a deep breath. His eyes turned and then said to him, "OK, I''m responsible for you. Let me get up first!" "How do you want to be responsible first?" Gu Qisen still pressed on her, ready to ask. The soft touch was so comfortable that he was not willing to move at all. "How about taking a bath for you? Look at me while I''m taking a bath, and I''ll look back! " Shen gently tilted his head and glared at him. His beautiful eyes fell on his eyes, comparable to the most beautiful pearl in the world. "Well, I''m very generous for my husband. If you want to see it, I''ll show you enough!" Beautiful and attractive, Gu Qisen was immediately fascinated, so that she ignored the flash of light in her eyes. Chapter 314 Seeing his promise, Shen was very happy with a smile: "then I''ll put the bath water for you." "Well!" Gu Qi Sen nodded, then turned over and lay on the bed, let her leave. As soon as he was free, Shen got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom. Gu Qisen smile, about two minutes later, just get up. When he walked into the bathroom, Shen gently put the bath water in place. When she saw him, she pointed to the bathtub filled with water. "Here, sit in quickly." "Well, are you going to help me undress?" The man has an inch to go. Shen gently turned his eyes secretly, but his mouth was full of smile: "OK, just help!" Then she quickly rolled up her sleeves and jumped up to him. Gu Qisen is very casual today. His upper body is a pure white T-shirt. After Shen gently stands on tiptoe to help him take off his T-shirt, his small face turns red again. After taking off the coat, the next step is pants. Although they had been intimate for many times, it was the first time that she took the initiative, so she suddenly wanted to run away at the thought of something she would see next. She clenched her lips and grabbed his zipper, but she couldn''t make the next step. "Afraid?" Gu Qisen seems to see through her mind, can''t help tickling her, "it likes you so much, you should like it." "Hey, come on, don''t take advantage of me!" Shen gently puffed his cheek to warn, but his hand unconsciously pulled the zipper down. However, maybe she was too hard. She actually Hearing a man''s groan, she realized what she had done. She was too busy to apologize and said, "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Hum, on purpose! "Be careful not to ruin your happiness for the rest of your life." Gu Qisen took a deep breath, some speechless. Shen lightly curled his lips and muttered: "sister''s happiness is not only for you?" "Well? What are you talking about? " Her voice is too small and light, Gu Qisen did not hear clearly, but was aroused curiosity. ¡±I said I would pay attention. " SHEN Qingfu Yandao. After a lot of hard work, she finally helped him take off his trousers, but at the last step, she couldn''t summon up courage. After thinking about it, a woman simply gritted her teeth, shook his arm and said, "husband, you just lie in the bathtub and take it off later, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, at this juncture, she would act like a coqueter to herself. Gu Qisen''s heart had already been very strange. Without thinking much, he held her little face and gave her a kiss on her lips. Then he turned and stepped into the bathtub. Shen gently saw this, quietly relieved. Reaching out and patting the beating heart, Shen gently stepped back and said quietly, "I''ll close the door, so I won''t be caught again." "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Gu Qisen''s long eyes narrowed slightly, with a boundless smile. With approval, Shen ran away in a hurry. "Bang", the door of the bathroom closed, Gu Qisen had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly felt something was wrong. He immediately got up from the bathtub and strode to the door. If it was true, the door was locked outside Dead girl, how dare you cheat him?! "Shen Qinghao -" Gu Qisen reached out and knocked on the door. It was the girl''s triumphant voice to greet him: "Yo Ho, Mr. Gu, you can have a good bath in it. I wear a bikini to the beach to pick up some fresh meat. Goodbye Shen said softly, picking up his mobile phone and wallet and leaving happily. Of course, before she left, she did not forget to take off his anklet and put it on the bedside table. Hum, she really doesn''t believe it. Without anklets, he can find himself?! "Shen lightly?" "Gently -" at the end of his ear, Gu Qisen almost blew up and hit the bathroom door. Damn, when did the cunning fox learn to cheat? It''s all because of his poor determination that he is so easy to be cheated by her Well, you Shen lightly, if I catch you, you will die! Gu Qisen clenched his fist tightly, and the bone was clenched by him. The door is locked and the mobile phone is outside. For a while, he can''t get out at all Dead girl, she is not familiar with life. Is she going to break his heart? The man rubbed his short hair irritably and kept pacing back and forth in the bathroom. When he thought that she might be in danger alone, his eyebrows and eyes were full of uneasiness. - after leaving the hotel, Shen gently took a look at the local time with his mobile phone at 11:00 a.m.Hungry, she subconsciously touched her flat abdomen and decided to find a place to eat first. After searching the Internet, he found that there was a cafeteria nearby that had a good evaluation, so Shen went to it immediately by car. The main varieties of the restaurant are shrimp, including fried shrimp rolls, spicy fried shrimp, fresh shrimp salad with avocado and cornflakes, fried shrimp wrapped with coconut She was dazzled by all kinds of food, but fortunately, she was a shrimp lover and enjoyed the meal. After a big meal, she paid with her credit card in high spirits, and then embarked on a wonderful journey to Guam. The afternoon sun is particularly bright, and the spacious asphalt road is baking heartily. Shen lightly has always been afraid of the sun, see just ahead of a famous star hotel, there is a spa service, her heart move: or simply do spa? ! it has been said that if a woman doesn''t come to the island to do a comfortable spa, she might as well not come. Therefore, she also wants to try to immerse herself in the fragrance of essential oil, empty everything, and feel peaceful in her heart. Thinking of this, Shen lightly quickly came to the SPA service center, shut down the mobile phone and locked it in the cabinet, so that he was temporarily isolated from the world. Two hours later, she came out of the hotel singing happily and was about to leave for the beach. Unexpectedly, when she crossed the road, a black Lincoln came to her face. "Z -" the screeching brake sounds, and Lincoln stops less than 20 cm away from her. "Hoo -" SHEN qingran''s face turned white with fright, and his legs trembled in the same place, unable to move. "Dead girl, if you want to die, you get out of the way --" when the driver saw that someone was crossing the road disorderly, which caused him to disturb the people in the back seat, he was so angry that he yelled at them on the spot. ¡°Sorry£¬Sorry£¡¡± Shen gently slow God, aware of his own carelessness into trouble, busy nodded to apologize. Perhaps see her attitude is sincere and a beautiful MM, the driver is not good to pursue, let her go. Shen gently immediately said "Bye Bye", and then, like a rabbit running away quickly. I thought it was over, but she never thought that at this moment in the back seat of Lincoln, a man who was used to extortion was interested in her refined appearance. "Check! In half an hour, I want all her information! " "Yes, master!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 315 Maybe it''s because he almost became a ghost under the wheel, and Shen''s interest in playing was reduced by more than half. She wandered aimlessly on the road, passing by the place where coconuts were sold. She felt thirsty, so she bought a coconut and sucked sweet coconut juice while walking. Then, she came to the beach unconsciously. The sky is clear, and there is no cloud in the sky. The hot sunlight is directly on the yellow sand, which gives people a feeling of being in full swing. However, people are not afraid of the heat, wearing all kinds of swimsuits and playing freely. Shen gently sits on the beach and looks around. It''s all bikini. She can''t help thinking that today is really bikini day, as Davis said. In fact, she doesn''t have the courage to wear it. When she said that, it was just to take care of Qisen In the distance, the sea is as blue and clear as the sky. The blue is slowly spreading to the beach, becoming shallow and beautiful. She is a person who likes to shoot scenery, so how can she get less mobile phones at such a time? Thinking of this, Shen gently opened the zipper of the bag and took the mobile phone out of the bag. Looking at the cell phone with a black screen, she remembered that she had turned it off earlier. Did Gu Qisen find himself? He must be very angry when she does this, right? I don''t know how to punish her after I go back Ah! Shen gently frowned, but sighed. Do you regret it? She asked herself quietly, but the answer was no! Yes, she didn''t want to lose herself because she loved him and was led by his nose But why did she come out just a few hours, and suddenly miss him so much, as if after centuries? "Deng Deng Deng..." The mobile phone flashed, and soon the screen opened to search for the signal, and then there were countless short messages rushing in. Shen opened his in box and saw that there were about 20 calls, all from Gu Qisen Her eyebrows beat and she couldn''t help pinching her cell phone. Some hesitated whether or not to call him back, and a deafening scream rang out not far away. "Ah -" "ah - how handsome!" "So handsome, so handsome -" eh, is there a star? It''s said that many stars will come here for holiday or location shooting. It''s not so coincidental that they are met by her, is it? Shen lightly was aroused curiosity, also followed to stand up. She followed her reputation. Unexpectedly, she was shocked. Gu Gu Qisen? Why is he here? Shen gently stood in the same place without blinking, looking at the tall and handsome man coming towards him. He was dressed in elegant casual clothes, white clothes and black trousers. His perfect cut made him more charming. As soon as he appeared, he killed countless men on the beach and became the focus of attention. No wonder it caused so many beautiful women to scream. Disaster! Evil! Attract bees and butterflies! quietly make complaints about it. As the man got closer, she remembered something important later, that is - running! Oh, my God, he''s here to catch herself. If she''s stupid enough to stand up and be caught, won''t she lose face and go to the Pacific Ocean? No, no, no Thinking of this, Shen lightly turned quickly and ran away. "Shen lightly, you stop for me!" Gu Qisen didn''t expect that he went crazy to find her for most of the day, and finally found someone. The dead girl even wanted to run, and her lungs exploded. She ran, he chased, with his long legs, and soon, he dragged the bad girl into his arms. "Pa -" "pa -" "pa -" after three consecutive slaps on his buttocks, Shen frowned with pain and swung his fist to his shoulder: "you bastard, why are you hitting me? It''s killing me "Does it hurt?" Gu Qisen pinched her jaw directly, and her deep eyes narrowed slightly. He was angry at every level: "if you run out like this, you don''t think I will hurt if I can''t find you? You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you? " In the past few hours when she disappeared, he worried about her all the time. He was so anxious that he almost lost his mind? Even so heartless, see him run?! "I..." Shen gently swallow saliva, Xu is taken by his angry eyes, she inexplicably feel guilty, can only flat mouth, unwilling to say to him: "I''m sorry!" "Don''t run away without permission next time, do you hear me? It''s so dangerous outside. What should we do when something happens? " Gu Qisen''s tone was softer. After all, seeing that she was in good condition, he was still quietly relieved."Oh Shen answered in a low voice, but he felt guilty. He did make a detour around the gate of hell earlier. If he knew, he would scold her to death Gu Qisen didn''t know Shen qingran''s mind. He had planned to punish her severely, but at this moment, he didn''t want to give up, especially when he saw her low browed, he couldn''t even give up yelling at her. With a sigh, he simply picked her up and walked away from the beach. Shen lightly knows that struggling is useless, so he has to hold his neck and let him take himself away from here. The sun is very dry, she simply buried the whole face in his chest, the man saw, between the corner of the eye brow unconsciously become a lot of gentle. The handsome man without a couple holding the slender girl seems to be the most beautiful scenery on the beach, which once again attracts countless eyes. Fortunately, their hotel is not far from here. They don''t need a car. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. Back in the presidential suite, Gu Qisen quickly locked the door. Then, in Shen''s gentle protest, he threw her directly on the soft big bed like a sandbag. On the other side of the beach, a luxurious private villa. In the clear swimming pool, men are like fish, changing all kinds of beautiful postures flexibly, sometimes backstroke, sometimes dive, and enjoy sunbathing. At this time, a man in black clothes and trousers came in a hurry. "Master!" He bowed respectfully. The man slowly swam to the bank, grabbed the guardrail, jumped up, took off the diving glasses, showing a pair of evil green eyes. As soon as he got ashore, a maid respectfully handed him a clean scarf, and the man took it, wiping his face and walking to the umbrella beside the swimming pool. The man who came to report also followed him. After the man sat down, he picked up a bottle of mineral water, opened it for two drinks, and immediately asked, "have you found it?" "Yes, master, this is the girl''s information." The man bent over, hands up. "Good!" With a smile of evil, the man did not turn over the information from his subordinates. However, in less than a few seconds, his face suddenly changed, "so few? How do you do things? " Chapter 316 "I''m sorry, master. This girl has a big background. We used all our resources to check her. Unfortunately, all her past information has been erased. Apart from her name, age and current job, there are only the Qisi cup award and this cosmetics advertisement left." The man replied with trembling. "It''s impossible to find out her past by using all the resources. Ah, it seems that this girl really has a lot of talent. However, the more challenging things are, the more interested Ben Shao is! " He Lianlv''s sexy thin lips are slightly crooked, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of the coldness of potential. "Master..." In the middle of the man''s speech, he suddenly hesitated, "belong to I have something else to report. " He Lian law smell speech, the tone is mixed with a few silk impatient: "have words to say quickly!" "The other party shares a room with Gu Qisen, the president of Gu''s group. They seem to have a lot of relationship and are probably lovers." The man said, subconsciously holding his breath, quietly waiting for his master to reply. I thought that after I heard Gu Qisen''s name, the master would be more or less affected. However, I heard him Snort and then asked myself, "so what?" "If you touch her, I''m afraid you will offend Gu Qisen!" In spite of the harsh advice, the man insisted on speaking out his worries. "Do you think Ben is less afraid of him?" He Lianlv half narrowed his narrow green eyes, and the fundus of his eyes quickly crossed a wisp of Yin Wu. "No, of course you won''t be afraid. My subordinates are just worried --" before the man finished his words, the mobile phone that he put beside suddenly rang. Seeing that his master looked serious and answered the phone, he had to wait patiently. ¡°¡­¡­ Good OK, I''ll go back at once! " A minute later, Holly finished the call and stood up. "Master -" "I''ll catch you in New York in two days, or I''ll see you!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes However, Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian are not aware of it, and they are playing a love game in bed. "Ah, Gu Qisen, you villain, I''m not a sandbag, you hurt me!" Being thrown into a soft mattress by a man, Shen gently gets up, picks up a pillow and throws it at him, scolding him as he throws it. Gu Qisen easily evaded her attack. He threw himself at her, pressed her directly under his body and wantonly attacked her. He tickled her with such a disagreement, which made Shen Qingwen couldn''t help but giggle on the spot. "Ah ha ha, asshole, stop it! Stop it "Ha ha, it''s itchy! Gu Qisen, you stop quickly "Gu Qisen, ha ha --" the girl kept wriggling her petite body, laughing and stopping him with her hands. However, Gu Qisen played more and more, and seemed to love her lovely reaction. "People say that a girl who is afraid of itching loves her husband the most, but why don''t you love me at all, eh?" "Ha ha, how can I not love you? Obviously you don''t love me, hum "Yes? Look, don''t I hurt you now? Well... " "Ah ha ha, don''t touch anywhere. It''s itchy Oh, I hate it "And here?" "Ha ha..." "Here?" "You "No, No." Finally, with a lingering kiss, the end of his punishment for her. After a long time, Gu Qisen reluctantly released her. Two people lie together, he put her in his arms, stretched out his hand to pinch her pink face, the man between the corner of the eye brow with endless tenderness: "where are you today?" "I went to a buffet and made a comfortable spa!" Shen gently told him truthfully, of course, very tactful to avoid himself was almost hit by the car, lest the man to teach her. "Spa?" Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and said, "have I been touched anywhere else? Well Words fall, his big hand is very impolite in the cover in her heart to press hard. Shen gently speechless, quickly to pull his hand away, "no, no, just press the back, here how nice to others touch it?" Press Xiang? Although this kind of project is very popular in beauty salons now, in fact, more pressing can reduce many diseases, but she is not so bold However, this man should not touch himself together with the masseuse who is a woman. Is he not allowed? Listen to her say so, Gu Qisen''s slightly heavy handsome face just slightly eased a little bit: "later remember, all the places on your whole body are mine, others are not allowed to touch, female also can''t!" "Then I can''t even do spa? NoShen Qingwen has no good spirit to protest. Gu Qisen looked at her angry expression and couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t mind doing it for you, such as kneading Xiang and kneading your back. I know something about it for my husband." "Cut you off, you are not a professional masseuse, I don''t believe you!" Shen gently rolled his eyes, and then began to smile, "why don''t you go to learn first? Just give you a chance to touch another woman? Well "Well, that''s a good way! I''ll ask Qin Yu to find 100 women to practice tomorrow. Well, for the sake of my wife''s health and beauty, I have to sacrifice my hands! " Gu Qisen is serious. "Ha ha -" SHEN was amused by him and couldn''t help leaning on his arm. The little bird nestled close to him. Indoor, gradually dense with a romantic warm atmosphere, and their hearts, unknowingly close to each other. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Davis showed up in a floral suit with shorts. This time, he remembered to knock. In the morning, because he forgot to knock on the door, he indirectly lost his wife. In his anger, the boss almost didn''t send him to the South Pole. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he was smart enough to cry to the boss. If he was sent away at this time, no one would be a guide for him and his wife. So in the end, the boss only punished him for not having lunch at midday and narrowly escaped the punishment! "Boss, the car is ready. You can start at any time." He came in and reported respectfully to Gu Qisen, who was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. Gu Qisen nodded gently, "well, I understand!" As soon as his voice fell, Shen light, who was eating a small cake, asked curiously, "where are you going?" "Go to a place where I can sell you!" Gu Qisen said with a smile rather than a smile. Shen gently puffed his cheeks and glared at him: "dare you?" "Of course I dare! It''s a pity that no one can start. You''re too expensive. " Gu Qisen put down her coffee cup and touched her head. Shen blinked his curly lashes and looked up at him? How expensive is it? " "Priceless!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Why is it so sweet? Her heart was full of bubbles of happiness, and when she followed Gu Qisen to a certain place, she was too happy to speak. Chapter 317 Gu Qisen took her to the place called lover''s cliff, which is the most famous tourist attraction in Guam. Shen Qingnian has never been to Guam. Before that, she was not familiar with it. The only place she had heard of was this place. In fact, it was because she liked reading novels. I remember that in a novel she once pursued, the hero and heroine met in this lover''s cliff. This viewing platform built on the cliff attracts many people to understand the legend behind it every year. Shen Qingnian is a sensitive and romantic girl. She is more interested in legends. So, when she took Gu Qisen''s hand and went up to the double deck viewing platform to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Dumeng Bay, she couldn''t help asking Gu Qisen, "do you know there is a sad legend about lover cliff?" "I know!" Gu Qisen looked at her, deep eyes dotted with stars, incomparably charming. Shen''s heart beats lightly, and he misses half a beat. It seems that she is shocked by his answer. After all, in her cognition, people like Gu Qisen can''t pay attention to these gossip. But now, he not only knows, but also brings himself. The deep meaning of this is self-evident Shen gently clenched the palm of his hand and quietly calmed down his nervous mood. Then he tilted his head and asked with a smile, "what is it? Let''s hear it. " "Oh -" Gu Qisen chuckled, put his hands around her waist, put his chin on her slender shoulder, and said: "it is said that a long time ago, a couple of lovers were obstructed by their families. In order to never separate, they made an appointment here, tied their hair together, and then jumped from the cliff into a deep, roaring sea In the sea. Their undying love awakened the respect and protection of love from the God of Guam. Since then, this place has become a holy land for true love, guarding generations of people who really love each other. " Gu Qisen finished his story at one go, and Shen qingran immediately added, "the lovers who jumped off the cliff finally became mermaids with the help of the God of Guam and lived happily in the depths of the sea." "Ha ha, you know that. You just cheated me, eh?" Gu Qisen, with a smile on his mouth, could not help but imprint a kiss on her cheek. Shen gently mischievous blink: "intentional, so what?" "No, you are arrogant enough to ride on my head now. What can I do with you? Well After 28 years of living, this is the first time that he dotes on someone so much. As long as she can smile, even if he can fly to the sky to pick the stars, he thinks that he should not hesitate. "Hee hee Shen''s eyebrows were bent with a smile, and he muttered: "it''s almost the same!" They held each other for a short time. She suddenly asked him, "Gu Qisen, what would you do if we were forced to divorce one day?" "There won''t be a day, don''t worry!" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and didn''t want to deny it directly. "Oh, there''s no absolute. Maybe one day." Shen qingran didn''t give up. Maybe, up to now, she still doesn''t have much confidence in their marriage. If not, why is he so good to herself? She is still worried and always has a feeling of worrying about gain and loss? "Shen Qingwen -" Gu Qisen suddenly lowered his face and scolded in a low voice. Shen gently spit out his tongue, flat mouth aggrieved way: "if you can''t?" "No way!" He made a firm response and subconsciously rejected her assumption. Seeing that he really didn''t like talking about such a topic, Shen had to keep quiet. Two small hands gently shook his arms, the girl sweet Nuo voice gently said to him: "that husband, do we also take two locks to hang there? It''s said that if people in love don''t come to lover''s cliff in Guam, it''s like missing the blessing of ancient legend on their marriage. But when they come here, what they have to do is to buy a love lock, sign their names and lock it on the railing, so that they can be protected by the God of Guam. " Gu Qisen looked at her with deep eyes. His thin lips moved and he said with a smile: "you just like it!" "Well, what do I like? You''re so reluctant. " Shen gently protested. The man reached out and pinched her face. Before she got angry, suddenly, like a magic trick, two small locks appeared from her sleeve. Palm spread out, a man and a woman two lovely clay doll, so appear in the sight of Shen gently. "Wow, that''s great!" Shen screamed and snatched the doll. "Gu Qisen, when did you ask someone to do it? How can you make me look like you? " "Emma, I''m not willing to hang them here. Are they swollen?" She looked around at the doll, excited.Gu Qisen saw this, deep and quiet eyes, is also full of smile, "then don''t hang up, we pray in this, take them home collection is OK." "Well It''s better to hang it here and pinch a few more at home. " Shen Qingle said that he found this idea very good. "Well, you decide!" Gu Qisen did not object, after all, for him, happy wife is the most important! "Let''s go to the padlock, hee hee!" "Good!" Hand in hand, they came to the railing, where there were all kinds of locks, dense and dazzling. They devoutly took pens to write down their names, then found the most stable place, and hung the locks on them. When it''s done, Shen gently takes a picture with his mobile phone as a memento, and pulls Gu Qisen to take a group photo of himself on the railing. He has a good time. Looking at the group photo of the two people on the mobile phone screen, Gu Qisen''s heart moved and simply set it as a screen saver. Shen qingran is not as bold as he is, but he has to admit that his act of love has softened her heart once again. She took the initiative to embrace his waist, raised her delicate face, and called him sweetly: "husband --" the girl''s voice was crisp, soft, with a little coquetry charm, just like a drug, which immediately surrounded Gu Qisen''s heart, making his heart beat faster and faster. The man''s hand holding the mobile phone trembled slightly. Before she could answer the call, she stood on tiptoe. Her small cherry lips came up to him, and gave him a kiss on his beautiful thin lips. In a moment, she ran away shyly. Gu Qisen stood in the same place and touched the lips she had been kissing. It seemed that there was her afterglow between her fingers. It was light, but full of the taste of love. Seeing that she was running farther and farther, he shook his head and took his long legs to catch up. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took two steps, he was acutely aware that something was wrong around him. Chapter 318 Gu Qisen''s eyes narrowed slightly, subconsciously looking at the surrounding environment. There were no suspicious people on the road except for a few couples walking with each other. Strange? Is he oversensitive? He twisted his eyebrows and quickened his pace unconsciously. After a while, he caught up with Shen Qingbo. Whether there is danger or not, this place is not suitable for long stay, so he simply took her hand, "let''s go back to the hotel for dinner." "Well Shen nodded quietly and quietly, letting him lead him and walk away. At this time, several people in black who were hiding in the dark could not help looking at each other. No one dared to rush out to fight. After all, Gu Qisen was not an ordinary opponent. They were more or less afraid of him. But what should we do? The master ordered that the woman should be caught in New York in two days. Time is running out "boss, madam, you are back. Have a good time? " As soon as they got back to the hotel, Davis rushed over and gave a flattering smile. Shen qingran was in a good mood and was especially kind to him: "well, I''m very happy." "Just be happy, you can stay in Guam for a few more days, and you haven''t even gone to the beach yet." Davis was positive. Shen lightly just wants to nod and say "good", who knows, Gu Qisen has a look in his eyes and says, "don''t go, have a rest early tonight, and return home tomorrow morning." "Ah? Boss, why do you go back so soon? " Davis was stunned and his voice raised a few degrees. "I''m going to invite you to my farm tomorrow." "Next time." Gu Qisen light mouth, and then gently explained to Shen, "I have something to rush back to s city to deal with." He lied. In fact, he left because he didn''t want her to be in any danger "It''s OK. Work matters." Although Shen qingran was surprised that he had just come and would go back, the trip to lover''s Cliff earlier had satisfied all her dreams, so she didn''t mind him making such an arrangement at all. Instead, Gu Qisen felt very guilty for her and reached out to touch her head: "when time is abundant next time, I''ll take you out to play, eh?" "Yes, it''s a deal!" With a smile, she reached out and winked at him. "Pull the hook!" "Oh, good!" Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing, and he also extended his hand. Davis, the super big light bulb, stood beside them, looking at them so greasy and crooked that he could not bear shaking his head. It seems that he also has to find a woman to fall in love, wuwuwu After dinner in the hotel, Gu Qisen called Qin Hao while Shen went to take a bath. Qin Hao has just taken the doctor to evacuate from the villa where Lin Xiya lives. Seeing Gu Qisen calling, he thinks that he is concerned about Lin Xiya''s condition. So without waiting for him to speak, he takes the lead in reporting: "boss, Miss Lin''s physical condition has slightly improved. It seems that we have found the right doctor for her." "That''s good!" Gu Qisen was in a better mood when he heard that he was in a good mood. He spoke to Qin Hao in a gentler tone. "You''ve been working hard these days." "That''s what I should do!" Qin Hao answered respectfully, then asked, "when will you come back from abroad?" "Tomorrow!" "So fast?" "Well, there''s something you need to do right now." Gu Qisen finally said the purpose of calling him, "I suspect that there are killers tracking down to Guam. I''ll give you an hour to arrange five or six of the most elite dark guards to come to the hotel." "Yes Unexpectedly, there was such a thing. Qin Hao''s expression suddenly became serious, and his deep eyes overflowed with a few worries. "Boss, be careful." "Yes, do it!" "Yes Qin Hao finished and immediately hung up. Gu Qisen put his mobile phone on the bedside table, went to the French window, and looked at the endless invincible sea view. His narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his look was complex and difficult to distinguish. Shen came out of the bath and saw him standing there with one hand in his bag and straight back. His face was very handsome, just like a God coming out of ancient Greek mythology. He was charming every minute. Her heart beat wildly a few times, her lips slightly raised, and she walked towards him with a shallow smile. "Husband -" the girl''s voice came from behind. Gu Qisen moved a little and turned around. Where he could see, it was her curved smile. Brilliant, bright, beautiful Almost all the adjectives related to beauty are not enough to explain her beauty in his eyes. He likes watching her smile so much that as long as she smiles, he will laugh with her unconsciously.He raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s beautiful black hair. He could not help but put her in his arms and called her name in a low voice: "eh?" Shen gently small face close to his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, soft should be a sentence. "Nothing. I just want to call your name." Gu Qisen choked a smile and started to make trouble on her head again. As she had just finished bathing, she was full of faint rose fragrance, which was very quiet and pleasant. Gu Qisen buried his face in her shoulder socket and took a deep breath. Then he asked her, "who gave you such a simple and easy name, huh?" "It should be grandma. My parents ignored me when they were young. I don''t remember what they looked like now. Well, it''s sad to think about it. " Mention parents, Shen gently bright apricot eyes suddenly dim down. Gu Qisen looked at her expression, inexplicably thought of the idiom "sympathizing with each other" and comforted her in a deep voice: "it doesn''t matter, you will have me in the future!" "Hee, thank you!" Shen gently pursed his lips and smile, his heart suddenly warm. However, before she was moved for a long time, his nature was exposed. He held her delicate chin and said with a smile: "thank you? Why don''t you go on with your morning bath, huh? " "I don''t want it!" "No, no!" "Ah, just don''t..." ¡­¡­ After Gu Qisen''s careful deployment, the people of helianlu couldn''t find a chance to attack Shen lightly. Of course, they were even more unexpected. Gu Qisen and Shen lightly left Guam in a hurry early the next morning. The prey ran away from under his own eyes. The first man, Alan, took a plane from Guam to New York and knelt down in front of Helin law. "Master, please punish!" Allen has made up his mind to die. Unexpectedly, helanlu threw a gun to him with no expression on his face. His green eyes were as good-looking as a star diamond. They were bloodthirsty and cold: "I''ll give you two choices, either go to s city to kill Gu Qisen, or end it on your own!" "My subordinates choose the former!" Allen did not hesitate to put the pistol away and stood up, "I''m going to carry out the task!" He didn''t look back. He Lianlv sits gracefully in the chair, his sexy thin lips are slightly raised, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of frightening and strange colors. Chapter 319 After coming back from a trip to Guam, Shen Qingwen has completely forgiven Gu Qisen for concealing. The couple''s feelings are getting hotter and hotter, and they are in a state of honey love every day. They are so happy. When her marriage is harmonious and beautiful, her mood is naturally sunny, so that she smiles every day when she goes to work. That happiness unconsciously infects everyone around her, even Gu Yishan. Gu Yishan doesn''t know the relationship between Shen Qingnian and Gu Qisen, but since she started her career, she has been steadfast in every step. She is not only positive and optimistic, but also talented and capable. In addition, after she became the brand director, the sales of Yan Yan brand are booming and the achievements are obvious to all. Therefore, after careful consideration, she decided to promote her to the general manager of Yan Yan brand Manager. "Really? General manager? Are you really going to promote me? " When Gu Yishan personally told Shen Qingnian the news, she was not so happy. She was so excited that she almost danced on the spot. "It''s true, of course. I''ve reported it to the board of directors, and the personnel order will come down next Monday. " Gu Yishan smiles at her with a very kind attitude. "Thank you, general manager. I will do well!" Shen Qingxin swears and promises, and his words are full of gratitude. "Well, I believe you!" Gu Yishan nodded gently and then said, "however, as your level gets higher and higher, your responsibilities will become heavier and heavier. You may have to work overtime frequently in the future. Are you ok?" "Don''t worry, no problem!" Shen answered immediately, and then went on, "by the way, general manager, I have the following ideas about the launch and promotion of Yan Yan''s new products..." An hour later, she came out of Gu Yishan''s office. Look at your watch. It''s eleven fifty-five. Seeing that it was close to lunch time, Shen lightly didn''t even return to the office. He quickly walked to the elevator room and sneaked into the elevator for the president while no one was watching. When the elevator reached the top floor, she came to the door of the president''s office. The door was closed. Shen was trying to knock on it, but the door opened from inside. Shen gently a little stunned, see Gu ranpin Ting''s posture suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. She blinked her curly eyelashes subconsciously. Before she could say hello to her, Gu Ran Ran had already stepped out of her voice: "eh, gently?" Sweet voice mixed with a faint smile, but I don''t know why, Shen gently in the heart but clatter, vaguely feel that she seems not to want to see himself. Well, it''s an illusion, isn''t it? After all, I didn''t offend her Shen lightly hastened to remove the strange feeling from his heart and said to Gu ran ran with a smile, "long time no see, Ran Ran. When did you come back to China? " "This morning!" Gu Ranran grinned and asked her, "what''s the matter with you coming to see my brother?" "Oh, well, I''m here to see Gu Qisen for lunch." These days, every noon she would go to the top floor for dinner, which has become a habit. Therefore, Shen lightly told her without any concealment. Gu Ran Ran sniffed the words and broke a silver tooth secretly. However, she didn''t show it. She was still smiling like a flower: "looking for my brother for dinner? He and I are going out for lunch with a friend who is very important to my elder brother. " "Oh, no?" Shen lightly very surprised, because Gu Qisen did not inform her in advance. Maybe, it''s a temporary decision, isn''t it? Gradually, she was relieved. Gu ran looked at her secretly and asked deliberately, "would you like to go with me?" "Me?" Unexpectedly, Gu Ranran would invite her. Shen qingran was flattered. "Well, yes, you are my sister-in-law. You should not be an outsider. It''s a good time to introduce you." Gu ran said with a smile. "This..." Shen bit his lip gently, just as he wanted to answer, the door was opened again, and Gu Qisen came out. She raised her eyes to his deep and charming eyes. Heart rate, she held her breath, quietly looking forward to him like Gu Ranran invited himself to lunch, who knows, but heard him with a magnetic voice said to himself: "I and Ran Ran Ran have something to go out, lunch is ready, you eat by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Shen gently can''t resist the temptation. Gu Qisen dun for a few seconds: "socialize, eat with customers." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Shen qingjiao''s lips wriggled and tried to say something, but he finally swallowed it. Gu Ran Ran saw this, beautiful apricot eyes slightly narrowed, quickly across a strange light. She said hypocritically, "gently, I''m sorry. Then you have a good meal. My brother and I will go first"Well, good!" Shen gently smile, trying to collect the loss of the fundus. Gu Qisen touched her head, eyes brow between endless doting: "eat more, I''ll take you home after work." "Good!" Shen lightly nodded, reached out to push his arm, urged, "then you go quickly, don''t let the customer wait for a long time." "Well!" Gu Qisen patted her on the shoulder and walked forward with his long legs. Gu Ran Ran followed him with small steps, but he did not forget to turn back and wave his hand gently with Shen: "goodbye, gently!" "Goodbye -" SHEN gently raised his hand and waved, standing in the same place to watch them leave. It was not until they disappeared at the end of the corridor that she slowly took back her hand, and the smile that had been on her lips faded away. Forget it, Shen Qingnian, even if he is a very important friend, you don''t need to know him, do you? As for Gu Ranran, it''s his sister. Don''t compare with her, OK? So eat well and work well At noon, the silver Pagani gallops on the broad road. Gu Qisen drove quietly, and the sunlight came in through the glass window, adding a touch of golden light to his handsome features. Gu Ran Ran sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at him thoughtfully. Then he asked, "brother, do you have any plans for Lin Xiya?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen''s slender fingers tapped on the steering wheel, pondered for a moment, and then said, "make up for her, and let her have a good life." "Make it up to her? You don''t want a divorce, do you? " Gu Ranran couldn''t help raising his voice. He couldn''t believe it. Gu Qisen said, "well," I found that I didn''t like her as much as I thought. Moreover, I have decided to be with Shen Qingwen. " "What?" Gu Ran Ran was not calm, "brother, are you kidding? Don''t forget that her grandfather forced you to marry her "So what?" Gu Qisen asked. Chapter 320 Gu Ranran took a deep breath, and his nails were deeply embedded in his palm. So what? Hehe, he asked her, so what? How can she allow him to have a good love and live a happy life? No, it''s impossible! In an instant, Gu Ranran''s anger quickly rolled, and she was about to rush up from her chest. She tried to hold back and said, "if this is your choice, I can only bless you as a sister!" Gu Qisen was surprised that she would give up so easily. After a while, he said, "thank you." "You''re welcome. I''m your sister. Can I force you to marry someone you don''t like?" Gu ran said with a clever smile. "Oh..." Gu Qisen smiles but does not speak. Gu Ran Ran drooped his eyes, and then went on to say with a bright smile: "in fact, Shen lightly is also very good. She is beautiful and her grandfather likes her. If she can give birth to a big fat boy for Gu family next year, it will be better." Gu Qisen subconsciously rejected the topic of having children, so he said, "let it be." "Yes, you are all so young. It''s a little early to have children now." Gu ran answered immediately. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded perfunctorily, but his heart was inexplicably anxious. It has to be said that his sister''s unintentional words remind him once again of Shen qingran''s poor physical condition Children? What a nuisance! About half an hour later, Pagani stopped in front of a villa by the river. Linxiya lives here. Gu Ran Ran returned home in the morning. Gu Qisen was forced to take her here to see Lin Xiya. After the car stalled, before Gu Qisen got off, Gu Ranran had already unfastened his seat belt, pushed the door open and went out. "Brother, I can''t wait to see what the legendary Lin Xiya looks like. Let''s go first!" As she waved to Gu Qisen, she hopped into the villa. "Is this girl in such a hurry?" Gu Qisen shook his head, pressed the lock and walked behind her with his hands. since learning that Gu Qisen was going to bring his sister to see him at noon, Lin Xiya was not calm. She kept pacing back and forth in the living room, dazzling Qin Hao. Qin Hao was sitting on the sofa. He could not help pressing his temple and said to stop her: "Miss Lin, you are not very well. You''d better sit down and have a rest." When Lin Xiya heard the speech, she stared at him with her eyes full of uneasiness: "brother Qin, I I''m so nervous. " "Why?" Qin Hao is curious. Lin Xiya bit her lip and asked him carefully, "Gu Qisen brought her sister. You say, what if her sister doesn''t like me and drives me out?" "Oh, I don''t know why. Don''t worry. It''s too late for that girl ran ran to like you. How can she rush you? " Qin Hao comforted her with a smile. Lin Xiya blinked good-looking purple eyes and asked again with no certainty: "really?" "Well, it''s true!" "Then I''m relieved." She patted her chest, and her pale little face began to smile. "Now that you are at ease, can you sit down?" "Oh, good!" Lin Xiya immediately went to the sofa and took a seat. She took a drink from her special water cup. Then, she secretly glanced at Qin Hao who was playing with his mobile phone, and quickly passed a ray of light at the bottom of her eyes. She put the glass down and asked casually, "brother Qin, Gu Qisen''s wife, have you seen her?" "Of course!" Qin Hao didn''t want to answer directly. "What kind of girl is she?" Lin Xiya continues to test. "Beautiful, lovely." Qin Haoru told her. "In this world, there are many beautiful and lovely girls. Since she can catch Gu Qisen''s heart, it must be more than that. There must be something special. I envy her so much. Why don''t I have such good fortune?" Speaking of this, linxiya''s mood suddenly became low. Seeing this, Qin Hao comforted her: "you are also excellent. Don''t be discouraged. It''s more important to keep healthy than anything else!" After this period of time together, his impression of Lin Xiya is getting better and better. He seems to treat her as a friend and treat her as a sincere concern. "Well, thank you!" Linxiya gave him a grateful smile. After half a chat, they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, accompanied by a girl''s pleasant voice like Huang Ying¡ª¡ª"Lin Xiya, Lin Xiya --" "is it Gu Qisen''s sister?" Lin Xiya looks at Qin Hao and immediately gets up and looks out. Sure enough, after a while, she saw a small figure, panting and running in. "Oh, you''re Shia, aren''t you?" Gu ran ran quickly walked up to Lin Xiya and asked her with a smile. "Well, I am." Lin Xiya nodded slightly and gave the same polite smile, "are you ran ran?" "Yes, yes, linxiya, my brother has been looking for you for four years, and finally found you. I''m so moved. Come on, give me a hug." Gu Ran Ran finished, and without waiting for Lin Xiya to answer, he excitedly gave her a big bear hug. Gu Qisen came in and saw them holding each other. He twisted his eyebrows and coughed to attract their attention. Gu Ranran reluctantly released Lin Xiya and protested: "brother, I''m not holding you. Are you jealous?" "Nonsense what?" Gu Qisen didn''t stare at her angrily. He immediately turned to Qin Hao and said, "is lunch arranged?" "Yes, boss. You can be seated at any time. " Qin Hao replied respectfully. "Let''s have dinner then." Then Gu Qisen took the lead to the dining room. Gu Ranran affectionately grabbed Lin Xiya''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Xiya, let''s talk while eating." "Yes, yes." Lin Xiya looked at her, their eyes met in the air, meaning and deep. After lunch, Gu Qisen has to go back to the company first, while Gu Ranran is arguing to stay, which is called to cultivate feelings with Lin Xiya. "Brother Qin Hao, I have some girl''s whispers with Xiya. Can you avoid them?" "Well, I''ll go out for a ride." Qin Hao is very happy to have freedom. He left soon, and the servants went back to their rooms. In the big living room, there were only Gu Ranran and Lin Xiya. Gu Ran Ran looked around and touched his delicate chin. His eyes fell on Lin Xiya''s face and he said with a smile: "Xiya, can you show me your boudoir?" "Well, yes, this way, please." Linxiya did not refuse, generously brought her to the room. As the door closed, Gu Ran Ran''s smiling face cooled down. Chapter 321 "How do you do it?" She couldn''t help saying it, and raised her hand to slap Lin Xiya. Lin Xiya was unprepared and was immediately hit with stars in her eyes. Her body and bones were very weak, and Gu ran ran almost tried his best, so he staggered back and fell to the ground. "Yes Sorry, master Her cheek was burning with pain, but she didn''t dare to cover it. She tried to apologize to Gu Ranran. Gu Ran Ran snorted coldly and walked up to her with her hands around her chest. Under Lin Xiya''s praying gaze, she slowly raised her feet in high heels, and her sharp heels stepped on her thin shoulders. Her voice was chilling: "excuse me? Do you think I accept these three words? " "But Gu Qisen doesn''t like me. I can''t help it! " Lin Xiya bowed her head and pleaded for her grievance. But Gu Ranran didn''t accept her reason at all. "He wouldn''t even seduce a man. He wasted the face that God gave him. You said, why do I keep such rubbish as you?" Bang - her words made Lin Xiya''s pale face fade. She stretched out her hands and hugged Gu Ranran''s leg tightly. Her whole body trembled violently with fear: "please spare my life, please spare my life. I will try my best to finish the task. Please give me another chance!" "You''d better do what you say! In seven days, I will see my elder brother divorce, otherwise, you can go to hell! " Gu Ran Ran said with a calm face. Soon, he said with a smile like changing his face, "get up quickly. You are so weak. If there is any accident, it will be bad." "Thank you Thank you Facing such an insidious, crafty and good at acting master, Lin Xiya felt scared in her heart. She wants to get out of her control countless times. Unfortunately, her life is in other people''s hands. It''s not easy for her to escape? Gu Ran Ran looked at her fear in the bottom of her eyes, curved her eyebrows and smile, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. Since I came back from abroad this time, I will help you. You just need to cooperate with my instructions!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes At the end of work, Shen Qingwen suddenly receives a call from Su Han. Since today is not the weekend, Su Han will find herself, which makes Shen Qingwen very surprised. She sat on the chair and immediately pressed the answer button: "Hello, Auntie! What can I do for you "Gently, today is Youchen''s 24th birthday. Do you have time to come home for a snack in the evening?" Su Han''s voice with a smile came from the radio. Shen chuckled and asked curiously, "aunt, it seems that you Chen''s birthday is not today? Do I remember wrong? " "No, no, today is the Lunar birthday. The one you know is the Gregorian calendar. The family usually gives him the Lunar birthday." Su Han explains quickly. "Oh, so it is. Well, auntie, I''ll come over later. " "Well, I''ll see you later." "Good!" Shen ended the call with a smile on his lips. Aiming at the mobile phone screen, she saw that it was almost six o''clock. Her eyes turned. After a moment''s meditation, she sent a text message to Gu Qisen. Then she got up to pick up her things and quickly left with her bag. Gu Qisen had just finished an international video conference at this time. He just raised his hand and pressed his brow, which was a little sour. Then he saw a flash on the screen of his mobile phone. Pick up the mobile phone and see, it''s a text message from Shen lightly, he immediately click open. "Today is Youchen''s 24th birthday. Auntie Su told me to go to her house for dinner, so I won''t be with you!" After reading the text message, Gu Qisen''s delicate face sank down. Dead girl, how dare you run to help Gu Haoyun celebrate his birthday? Is it true when he doesn''t exist? The man was so angry that his teeth itched. Countless ways to punish her flashed through his mind. Hum, Shen Qingwen, you''re dead when you go home at night! ¡­¡­ After work, Shen Qingqing drove her favorite smart car to a cake shop to buy a rainbow cake, and then drove to Su Han''s home. Rush hour, all the way traffic congestion, she spent a full hour to arrive at the destination. When the car is turned off and locked, Shen gently carries the cake and knocks on the door. This is, but I hear the sound of an engine approaching. Shen quietly subconsciously went to see a Porsche stop gracefully beside her smart. Who would it be? She frowned and secretly guessed the identity of the visitor. After a while, the driver''s door opened and a familiar figure came down from the car.Gu Ranran? Why is she here? Shen stood quietly in the same place for a long time, then said with a smile, "ran ran -" "eh, gently?" Gu Ran Ran came over with a beautiful bag and said, "what a coincidence! We meet again!" "Well, are you here to celebrate Youchen''s birthday?" Shen gently takes the initiative to find a topic to chat with her. Gu Ranran nodded and responded with the same friendly response: "yes, I just knew when I called my aunt. Ring the doorbell. It''s getting cold. Don''t stay outside. " "Good!" Shen gently quickly released a hand and rang the doorbell. Soon someone came to answer the door. It was Sister Zhang, the housekeeper. Mrs. Zhang was very happy to see them and invited them into the house. "Gently, Ran Ran, you are coming. Come in and sit down. You can have dinner later." Su Han ran out of the kitchen and asked them to sit down. "Yes, auntie. Where''s Youchen?" Without seeing Gu Haoyun, Shen can''t help asking. Su Han handed her a cup of scented tea and replied with a smile, "talking to his father in the study." Words fall, she handed another cup of tea to Gu Ranran, sincere mouth, "Ranran, you can come to dinner tonight, aunt is very happy." Gu Ran Ran showed a innocent smile: "hee hee, auntie. Anyway, brother Haoyun is my second brother. How can I not come for his birthday? " "You are a very sensible girl!" Su Han couldn''t help sighing. Gu Ran Ran pulled on Shen qingran and said quickly, "it''s only qingran that makes sense. My elder brother is very lucky to marry her. Oh, no, I can enjoy the happiness of all people in my life! " She said, as if suddenly aware of what he said wrong, suddenly wide eyed, immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth. Unexpectedly, Gu Ranran would say these words. Su Han and Shen qingran were both stunned. Then they looked at each other, and no one spoke. The atmosphere suddenly became very strange. Shen''s eyes flickered. Finally, he couldn''t restrain the long-standing suspicion in his heart. He directly asked Gu Ranran, "what do you mean by that sentence? What is to enjoy the happiness of all people in this life? " Chapter 322 "Gently, I..." Gu Ran Ran''s eyes twinkled and he couldn''t speak. Her appearance at this time, let a person see at a glance, she is very embarrassed. Shen''s heart suddenly sank. Seeing this, Su Han immediately said, "well, gently, Ranran sometimes can''t express herself. She often stays abroad, and her Chinese is not so clever. I don''t think she even knows what it means. Don''t be so serious. " "Is it?" Shen still doesn''t believe it. It''s not that she''s suspicious, but that women''s sixth sense has always been strong. Even though she has forgiven Gu Qisen for hiding the fact that she was traveling with the mysterious girl s a little earlier, after all, once the seeds of doubt are sown, how can it be so easy to eliminate them? What''s more, what he and Gu Ranran said at noon is not the same. Maybe one of them is lying to himself. No matter who is lying to her, it''s not a happy thing Su Han gives Gu Ranran a wink quietly. Gu Ranran comes over and asks them naively, "isn''t the happiness of Qi people the happiness of Qi world?" "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, this girl must have used the wrong word." Before Shen lightly answers, Su Han makes a sound. Gu Ran Ran blinked and said, "don''t I mean it?" "Of course not, silly girl!" Su Han laughs, then pulls Shen lightly''s hand intimately, "well, it''s time to eat. We all know what kind of person Arsene is. Ran Ran, are you right "Mm-hmm!" Gu Ran Ran busily nodded, picked up his mobile phone to check "the happiness of all", and then suddenly patted his forehead, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m really wrong, originally enjoying the happiness of all means this. Nonono, my elder brother is certainly not such a person. He has always been very affectionate. He has loved a woman for many years. " Speaking of this, she glared again, and quickly waved her hand, "ah, gently, I must have something wrong tonight, you must not take my words seriously..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen lightly is not a fool, Gu Ranran repeatedly said slip, whether intentionally or unintentionally, she can not turn a blind eye. However, she knew that it would be more and more unpleasant if she kept on pestering, and today was Youchen''s birthday, and she didn''t want to make the atmosphere so stiff, so Shen thought it over, and finally decided to skip it for the time being. She pursed her lips and pretended to smile indifferently: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I won''t take it seriously." Although the words say so, the heart is quietly dripping blood. Fortunately, after a while, Gu Zhenghong and Gu Haoyun''s father and son appeared. The living room gradually became lively and busy celebrating Gu Haoyun''s birthday. Shen qingran had no spare energy to continue to be sad. After celebrating his birthday with Gu Haoyun, he came home late at night. Open the door, the light in the living room is on, and the man is sitting gracefully on the sofa and reading. The scene is as beautiful as a picture. Shen lightly''s eyes fell thoughtfully on his handsome and matchless side face. He wanted to call him, but for some reason, the word "husband" came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say it. "Willing to come back, eh?" Gu Qisen put down his book and stood up to walk towards her. Shen gently pursed his lips, raised his eyes and looked at him. Then he walked around him to the house. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen was stunned. He strode forward, grabbed her slender wrist and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" At this time, his wife is eager, where also willing to find her accounts, words between full of care for her. Maybe the man''s tone is too doting, so that Shen''s discomfort eased a lot in this moment. But on the other hand, she found that she couldn''t see through this man. After all, if he didn''t love himself, how could he show such favor to her? Is it because he is his first woman? Thinking of this, Shen gently sighed helplessly. "Gently?" Seeing that she had been speechless, Gu Qisen couldn''t help calling her name again. "Nothing." Shen gently tidied up his emotions and gave a light answer. Then she immediately added, "I''m a little tired. I''ll take a bath first." "Do you want my husband to help you?" Gu Qisen''s lips were slightly crooked. When he finished this sentence, his hands had encircled her waist and legs, holding her buttocks and lifting her up. "Ah -" afraid of falling down, Shen gently grabbed his neck like a reflex and was about to say no. the man was the first to say, "in fact, I''ve put the hot water in for you and made you your favorite rose essential oil. You should like it very much, baby." His voice is low and magnetic, just like red wine brewed for many years, exuding intoxicating mellow fragrance.Shen''s heart beat slowly, and he missed a beat. It took him a long time to react. He pouted and asked, "really? How do you know when I''ll be back? What if the water is cooled? " Her tone in imperceptible, with a little girl''s unique delicate. "Isn''t there a Anklet?" Gu Qisen took out his hand and touched her ankle, holding her to the bedroom, "you don''t come home so late, do you really think your husband can be at ease, eh? Little fellow, how do you think I should punish you? " "Well, I just came home a little late, better than you didn''t come home for several days and nights? You said, "how can I punish you?" Shen lightly is not convinced at all. He can''t help but deliberately tempts him. Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed quietly, and soon recovered to nature. He lowered his head and found her lips. Finally, he whispered to her forehead: "then Just punish each other! " "Mutual punishment? I don''t want it! " Shen gently put out his hand to poke his face, "let me go, I''ll just wash myself!" Words fall, she struggles to come down from his arms, but the man is dead to embrace her, stride into the bathroom. Originally, he thought that he would have a bad motive to put hot water in his bath. However, he put himself on the clean carpet next to the bathtub, bent down to test the water temperature, and stood up straight to touch her head: "the temperature is just right, you wash it, I have something to do!" "What''s the matter?" Her breathing was a little urgent. Gu Qisen laughs: "how? Don''t you want me to go? " "Of course not. Go ahead." She said, reaching for his arm. When he left, she began to take off her clothes. She didn''t step into the warm bathtub until the last one landed. Xu Shi had something in mind. Shen qingran didn''t have a leisurely mood to take a bath, so she simply rubbed it with bath milk, then dried herself and went out in her bathrobe. Back in the living room, I didn''t see Gu Qisen. Where have you been? What he said was that he went out? Shen gently frowned, his heart inexplicably across a bad premonition. Chapter 323 Unable to find anyone in the living room, Shen gently went to the study with a trace of hope. Fortunately, in the corridor, he saw that the door of the study was not closed tightly, and the orange light came out from the inside, reflecting a warm light and shadow. Knowing that others are in the study, Shen lightly breathes a sigh of relief unconsciously. She wanted to go in and look for him, but on second thought, she turned around and went to the kitchen to heat him a glass of milk. Carrying milk to the door of the study, Shen gently raised his hand to knock on the door. At this time, he unexpectedly heard Gu Qisen on the phone. Shen gently held his breath. His hand was stiff in the air and he forgot to take it back for a moment. "You are not well, go to bed early OK, I''ll tell Ran Ran OK, I''ll see you tomorrow night... " Although his tone is not very gentle, it can be heard that he is very patient. The other party must be a woman, and this woman has a lot to do with Gu Ranran Is she an important friend that Gu Ranran said to himself at noon? Shen''s heart sank gently, and his eyes were a little gloomy. She stood in a daze for a long time, until the milk in the cup cooled, she just reacted. At this moment, the thought of looking for him disappeared quickly, and the girl went back to the kitchen like a walking corpse. When she came to the front of the cooking table, she mechanically poured out the milk, turned on the tap to wash the cup, and her clear apricot eyes were staring at the glass in her hand for a moment, making some kind of decision. But in the middle of the night, Lin Xiya called him. He thought there would be something urgent and important, so he picked it up immediately. As a result, she just couldn''t sleep and talked to him by the way. Gu Qisen was forced to talk with her for a while, and then hung up. It''s one o''clock in the morning when I go back to my room after business. At this time, Shen lightly has already fallen asleep. Not wanting to disturb her dream, Gu Qisen walked lightly to the bathroom, took a simple hot bath, and then carefully lay down beside her. The girl seemed to be sleeping soundly and knew nothing about his approach. Gu Qisen gently held her in his arms, chin against her head, and slowly closed her eyes. When a man breathes evenly, Shen opens his eyes gently, and his eyes flow with a few complex feelings. Heart is very chaotic, no matter how hard she tried, there is no way to sleep safely, so she had to let him hold himself, open her eyes until dawn. The next day, Shen lightly everything as usual, get up to prepare breakfast. After Gu Qisen ran back in the morning, they sat down around the table and began to have a big breakfast. "Husband --" SHEN took a sip of milk and suddenly called him. "Well? What''s the matter? " Gu Qisen raised his eyes. His deep eyes were full of tenderness. "I forgot to tell you a good news. I have been promoted. Your aunt said that she wanted me to be promoted to the general manager of Yan Yan. She has nominated the board of directors." Shen gently pretends to be excited. In fact, if yesterday''s events had not happened, she sincerely wanted to share them with him. However, who would have expected that this event would have been taken as a weapon by her in the end. Yes, the weapon to test him! "Well, I already know." Gu Qisen''s expression was light, and he didn''t show much surprise. "Ah? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Shen gently flat mouth, Jiao angry way. Gu Qisen smile: "give you a surprise, isn''t it?" "Well, forget it. It''s none of your business." Shen lightly curled his lips, his eyes turned and said happily, "can I treat you to a big dinner tonight? It''s the revolving restaurant on the top floor of building 99? " When she finished, she trembled in her heart. Suddenly, she was afraid to hear his answer. After all, if he refused himself, maybe she didn''t know what to do If true, Gu Qisen after hearing her words, brow twisted: "tonight?" "Well, it''s just a meal. Don''t you have no time?" Shen gently tooted his lips and quietly clenched his hands on his knees. "Sorry, I have an appointment with the client tonight. Is tomorrow evening OK?" Although Gu Qisen wanted to accompany her, he had promised Lin Xiya to visit her after work, so he had to refuse in embarrassment. Shen lightly in the heart already know clearly, but don''t continue to insist, "that''s good, the customer is more important." "Sorry!" Gu Qisen looked at her with a touch of guilt. Shen gently forced a smile, "nothing, continue to eat breakfast." "Well!" ¡­¡­ Next, they fell into silence, and the atmosphere became strange. After breakfast, Shen lightly everything as usual, smile like flowers, open her smart to the company.Busy all day, about 5:30 in the afternoon, she immediately put down all her work, sneaked into the elevator, and took the president''s elevator to the top floor. Knowing that Gu Qisen is going to meet someone tonight, Shen Qingnian goes to the office to stop him before he leaves the company. "President -" she knocks on the door, and from a distance, she sees Gu Qisen sitting in the chair. In front of him, is a laptop, and he looks focused on the screen, slender fingers are crackling on the keyboard, also don''t know what is busy, busy even she swaggered in, also don''t look up. Shen lightly secretly abdomen Fei, simply bypass big class table, walk to his back to stand. Curiously, she put her eyes on the screen and found that it was full of incomprehensible streamline diagrams and dense numbers. She couldn''t help raising her hand to her forehead and nearly fainted. After a few minutes, Gu Qisen finally stopped his action. As soon as he fished, he gently held Shen in his arms, let her sit on his knee, chin against her shoulder, and asked in a deep voice, "how do you have time?" "I miss you." Shen lightly half true half false answer, big hand instantaneous encircle his neck, curiously blink an eye, "what client did you make an appointment with tonight?"? Can you take me to see the world, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect her to mention it again. Gu Qisen''s eyes changed, and he tried hard to find an excuse to perfunctory her. "This customer is more wonderful. He is naturally allergic to women, especially beautiful women, so you..." Shen gently puffed his cheek and said, "well, that''s not to take it." "Next time, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Baby?" "Well, I''m just saying it casually. Next time, next time!" "Good boy Seeing that she finally stopped insisting, Gu Qisen touched her head and couldn''t help holding her tighter. Time flies by and it''s time to get off work in the blink of an eye. Gu Qisen goes to the bathroom, while Shen Qingnian secretly puts his Anklet in the inner pocket of his suit, and then leaves as if nothing had happened. Chapter 324 Shen lightly mood complex, back to his office, sitting in the chair, hands holding the desk, launched a daze. In fact, Shen Qingnian is very reluctant to use this way to find the answer, because if Gu Qisen knew that he would investigate him, the consequences would be very serious. However, in the current situation, she could not find a faster way. Ah! I hope everything is my own guess She would rather be scolded by Gu Qisen than be in a two-way street. She never forgets her first love, but also asks about herself Gu Qisen, please, don''t let my fear come true! Shen took a deep breath and immediately took out his mobile phone and opened an app. This app is matched with her Anklet. As long as you open the positioning, you can see the specific position clearly. Looking at the red dot that represents Gu Qisen gradually moving north, Shen gently knows that he has set out. Gu Qisen doesn''t know what Shen lightly does. Of course, he never thought that his next whereabouts would be under the control of his wife. He drove away from Gu''s group and took a detour to a cake shop. He bought the tiramisu, Shen''s favorite, and put it in the car''s refrigerator. He was ready to go home at night to coax his wife. Then he drove to the riverside. When we arrived at the villa where Lin Xiya lived, it was surprising that Gu Ranran was also there. "Brother, how did you come?" Seeing Gu Qisen, Gu Ran Ran Ran immediately jumped up, took his arm affectionately, and complained in a sweet voice, "Xiya and I are starving to death when we wait for you to have dinner." "You can eat it first." Gu Qisen pursed his lips and said in a deep voice. Gu Ran Ran''s smooth apricot eyes glanced at Lin Xiya, who was beside him. His eyebrows curved and said, "Oh, Xiya insists on waiting for you." Gu Qisen smell speech, saw Lin Xiya one eye. Lin Xiya quickly waved: "it''s OK, anyway, I''m not hungry." "There''s no need to wait. Come on, eat. " Gu Qisen finished in a low voice and urged them to go to the dining room. At the same time, Shen gently drove to the door of the villa. Instead of getting off immediately, she parked her car in an inconspicuous place and waited patiently. It was nearly eight o''clock, and she was already hungry. She took out two biscuits from the drawer to satisfy her hunger. Then, she continued to wait. When Gu Qisen didn''t come out at 9:30, Shen lightly felt uneasy and simply picked up his mobile phone to call him. The phone rang all the time, but no one answered it. Shen gently didn''t give up and called several times in a row, but the result was the same. What are you doing? Don''t even answer the phone Shen gently bit his lip, and unconsciously came up with many pictures that were not suitable for children. No, no, Gu Qisen will not betray himself. What he hates most is the man who is unfaithful to his marriage. So, how can he allow himself to become like that? Shen gently, don''t scare yourself. Maybe it''s the mobile phone that has been muted. He didn''t find it. Maybe it''s because he left so fast that he forgot to bring his mobile phone Yes, it must be! Shen gently tried his best to comfort himself, but his hand holding the mobile phone was uncontrollably shaking violently. His heart was so fast that it seemed that he would jump out of his throat in the next second. In the villa. After dinner, Gu Ranran said to Gu Qisen, "brother, I have something to tell you. Can we go to the study?" "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded and went up to the second floor with her. After closing the door, Gu Ran Ran came straight to the point and said, "elder brother, I know about Xiya''s illness." "You know?" Gu Qisen is surprised, "how do you know?" He thought to himself that if Qin Hao let out the secret, he would not spare him. "Xiya vomited blood in the morning. Qin Hao didn''t report it to you. He went to the doctor immediately. I happened to be here, so I knew everything." Gu Ranran explained in a dull voice, a small face suddenly became extremely melancholy, "you say, how can she be so pathetic? It''s not easy for you to find it. You think that you can finally end the hard life and enjoy happiness, but your body is so poor that you can''t last a year.... " The more he talked, the more sad Gu ran was, and his voice began to choke. "I''ve never seen anyone so miserable, sobbing..." Gu Qisen narrowed his eyes, with some helplessness in his tone, "I knew you would react like this, but I didn''t tell you!" "But brother, although you have a wife, you can''t forget that Xiya is your Savior. She''s so miserable. You should come to see someone if you have something to do. I''m going back to England soon, but I can''t always accompany her for you. " Gu ran spoke sincerely. Gu Qisen nodded gently: "I know that!" "I just heard the nanny say that she has nightmares at night. If it goes on like this, I''m worried that her body won''t last for a year. Brother, can''t you think of a way to save her? "Speaking of this, Gu Ranran''s eyes and eyebrows were filled with heartache. He looked up and said to Gu Qisen, "brother, I have a proposal. Do you want to listen?" "Well? Tell me about it. " Gu Qisen frowned and motioned her to continue. Gu Ranran swallowed, took a deep breath, and then said, "do you know Xi yadang''s sister? Or a cousin! " "What do you mean?" Gu Qisen pursed her lips and didn''t quite agree with her proposal. Gu Ran Ran saw this, the eye bottom quickly across a wisp of strange light, look serious: "anyway, Shen gently also don''t know your real relationship, you should take care of Xiya, let her move to live with you for a period of time, the disease can improve." "Nonsense! How is that possible? " Gu Qisen refused without thinking. Let Lin Xiya and Shen lightly live under the same roof? Oh, he''s so funny that he''ll do it! "Well, well, I just put forward my own ideas. Why are you so angry?" Gu Ran Ran touched his nose and grinned, but secretly broke a mouthful of silver teeth. In the past, big brother seldom refused himself. Even if he knew that she was mischievous, he would endlessly tolerate her. But with Shen Qingwen, he changed. He no longer spoiled himself, and everything was centered on that woman Brother, do you know that the more you like her and care about her, the more I will destroy her Thinking of this, Gu Ranran seized the palm of his hand and allowed his long sharp nails to be deeply embedded in the flesh. After a while, the pain spread from the palm, and she, already numb! ¡­¡­ At 10:30, the n-th call to Gu Qisen was unanswered, and Shen ran out of patience. Ah, it''s better to go in and have a look instead of waiting here! In this way, she simply unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car to strengthen her courage. Then, she went to the villa with her head high. Chapter 325 Not long ago, Gu Qisen brought herself to this villa. She used a password and fingerprint lock. As a half owner, she could certainly unlock it. But at this moment, Shen gently stood in front of the door of the villa, but hesitated. The only thing she can be sure of is that Gu Qisen is inside, but in case If you really see some scenes that you can''t accept later, can she resist? Shen gently shook her fingers and bit her red lips tightly. After a few seconds, she made up her mind to put her thumb into the sensor. The gate opened slowly with a drop. -- brothers and sisters talk about the end of the day, Gu Qi son came out of the study with a single hand, and Gu ran said he would go back to the room to make a mask. He didn''t go downstairs with him. Seeing that she was sitting on the high chair beside the bar not far away, holding the bar with her hands and gills, her eyes were listless, and she looked worried. Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed a little, and then went over. He sat down gracefully opposite her and said to her kindly, "it''s late. Go to bed early." Lin Xiya shook her head and looked dim: "I I can''t sleep "Do you have nightmares here?" Gu Qisen couldn''t help but think of Gu Ranran''s words, with a dignified look on his brow. "Well!" Lin Xiya nodded, then suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him pitifully, "I can''t sleep every day, and taking medicine has no effect. What should I do? Will I... " Before a dead word could be sent out, Gu Qisen interrupted, "no, you won''t have anything wrong with me!" "But I I''m really afraid to live here. Ran Ran said to sleep with me tonight. I don''t know if it will get better? I I''m really miserable. I''ve been having nightmares for the past four years Lin Xiya said, and sobbed. As if in order to show her pitiful, she hugged her head with both hands, and her tears streamed down, "my head hurts so much, ah - Gu Qisen -" unexpectedly, she was so good that she turned into this appearance in the blink of an eye, and Gu Qisen was confused at the moment. Seeing her pain as if she was going to die, he was at a loss. He went to her side, reached for her head and comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be by your side. Don''t be afraid!" The doctor told him that her headache was caused by mental tension. If it broke out, the only way to relieve it was to let her relax and relax again In fact, this is the first time Gu Qisen has seen her get sick. He heard Qin Hao say it a few days ago, but after all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Of course, his feelings won''t be too deep. Today, he understands it. Ran Ran is right. She is really a girl with a miserable life, and what she has suffered has something to do with herself How cruel is he? For the sake of his love and selfishness, he really left her here. He just came to have a look occasionally to make his conscience better. When did he become so ungrateful? I''m sorry, Xiya. I''m sorry Gu Qisen murmured to himself. For a moment, his heart was as painful as a knife "Wuwuwuwu, head pain, Gu Qisen --" "Wuwuwuwu, Gu Qisen --" the girl cried bitterly, and the sad voice, even Shen Qingwen, who had not stepped in the door, could be heard clearly. What''s the matter? Is something wrong? Shen''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and the bad feeling in her heart became more and more strong. When she came into the living room with her hands clenched, holding her breath, she saw a little girl crying in the man''s arms by the bar in front of the French window. The man touched her head with his big hand, very gently. Shen lightly Leng is in place, for a moment, unexpectedly don''t know oneself is should forward, also or is back. It is clear that she is his wife, but now, when she sees that he is taking good care of another girl, she is so sad that she doesn''t even dare to step forward Shen Qinghao, are you too clever? Ha ha She smiles, silently. I thought that his tenderness would only be given to myself, but I didn''t expect that reality preferred to slap her in the face, which made her whole body and all her happiness seem to be broken Gu Qisen, with his back to the door, doesn''t know that Shen lightly comes to the scene, but Lin Xiya is different. From the moment Shen lightly enters the door, she glimpses her delicate figure. This girl is as beautiful as herself, but why can she become Mrs. Gu without any trouble? Why did Gu Qisen fall in love with him? Why can she live such a beautiful life, be a strong woman, shoot advertisements, and be named the New Goddess of s city by netizens Why? Why? I had a good life, with a healthy body and loving parents. But Shen qingran was haunted by Gu Ranran because she stole her uniform in the casino four years ago. From then on, she had many nightmaresShe hated Gu Ranran, but she hated Shen qingran more. She wanted to take everything from her and let her go to hell As a result, she blinked her curly eyelashes, which made her tears flow fiercely. However, her two hands held Gu Qisen tightly, and her voice trembled like words - "Wu Wu, gu Gu Qisen, I I''m so scared. Don''t Don''t leave me "Wuwuwuwu, Gu Qisen --" "take it easy, I won''t leave you! Sure, I''ll have you cured! " Gu Qisen comforted her with a good voice, but his heart was like a big stone, which was very uncomfortable. "Wuwu, can you stay with me tonight?" Lin Xiya raised her small face and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Her red and swollen purple eyes were full of begging. Gu Qisen didn''t have the heart to refuse. He only nodded his head and said, "I''ll let the doctor come to see you now." Words fall, he subconsciously to touch the pocket to find the mobile phone, who knows, touch again and no mobile phone, this only found that he left the mobile phone in the car. He released Lin Xiya and turned to go out to get his mobile phone. When his eyes touched Shen Qingan''s expressionless face, his brain "hummed" and exploded instantly. "You What are you doing here? " It took Gu Qisen almost all his strength to squeeze out this sentence, and his deep long eyes unconsciously swept over a touch of panic. He wants to walk to her, but Lin Xiya suddenly grabs his arm at this time and cries, "Wu Wu Wu Wu, Gu Qisen, don''t go!" "I''m not going. I want to explain to my wife." Gu Qisen turns back and gives Lin Xiya a soothing look. Shen gently looked at their interaction in the eye, with a cold smile: "don''t explain, seeing is believing, I''m not stupid!" With that, she ran out without waiting for Gu Qisen to react. Chapter 326 "Gently -" Gu Qisen didn''t think much. He immediately broke away from Lin Xiya and chased him out. Unfortunately, he just took a few steps, and linxiya ran over and hugged him from behind. "Wuwuwuwuwu, my head hurts so much. Gu Qisen, don''t go --" "wuwuwuwuwu --" listening to her shrill cry, Gu Qisen unconsciously clenched his fist and was in a dilemma for a moment. On the one hand, it''s Lin Xiya who owes him something. She''s so pitiful because of herself. On the other hand, it''s her beloved woman. She misunderstood him and didn''t know what would happen when she ran out Shen qingran, Shen qingran - Gu Qisen''s heart suddenly ached when she thought of her resolute appearance when she just left. No, he can''t let her run "Oh, no, I don''t want to..." "It hurts, it hurts!" Just as Gu Qisen wanted to pull Lin Xiya''s hand to chase him out, Lin Xiya took the lead in releasing her hand. She fell to the ground, holding her head in her hands, crying and rolling. "Xiya, Xiya --" seeing this, Gu Qisen could only suppress the thought of going out to find Shen qingran for a while and turned to help her. "Somebody --" he raised her up and cried out. Hearing his voice, two bodyguards broke in quickly. "Boss -" the other party saluted him respectfully. Gu Qisen motioned one of the bodyguards to come and hold Lin Xiya, and then said, "call Qin Hao, and take good care of Miss Lin." "Yes, boss!" "Ah, pain, Gu Qisen, don''t leave me --" "pain wuwuwu --" I didn''t expect that her pain was like this. Gu Qisen was still thinking about Shen Qingwen, and Lin Xiya was so angry that her lungs hurt. Originally, she had a headache, mixed with a lot of acting water, but now she is playing, her head is really painful, her head is buzzing, like being run over by a big truck, pain into my heart "Ah -" Lin Xiya slapped herself on the head, but no matter how much she cried and begged to take care of Qisen, it was useless, because when he handed her over to the bodyguard, he left with an apologetic "I''m sorry" and left After coming out of the villa, Xu was too sad. For a moment, Shen qingran forgot that he was driving and started running towards the river. She was running desperately on the road, and the scene of Gu Qisen holding the girl carefully earlier flashed through her mind. Although she didn''t have time to see the girl''s face clearly, the other party''s delicate figure slowly overlapped with the mysterious girl of S The sixth sense tells her that this person, that she, is Gu Qisen''s secret that he doesn''t want to tell. Therefore, she must occupy an important position in Gu Qisen''s heart. Wuwuwu, maybe she is the girl Gu Ranran said that Gu Qisen has always loved for so many years? They are both talented men and beautiful women. They are good friends and good friends What about her? What is she? She is a silly doll at most. He can play and throw it if he wants to Sobbing Gu Qisen, I hate you! I hate you, I hate you The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more sad he was. His tears could not stop falling down. Tears blurred the line of sight, but she did not care to wipe, can only sob, aimless forward. "Shen gently -" "gently, you stop, gently, you listen to me -" "gently -" in a daze, it seems that there is a man''s anxious voice behind. Shen gently tugged at the pain and shook his head, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen!" She ran while crying. Instead of stopping, she quickened her pace. "Gently -" seeing this, Gu Qisen ran at the same speed. Helpless, the distance between them is very far, he wants to catch up with her, need to spend more effort. So they chased each other all the way to the main road. "Gently -" seeing that she was about to be caught up with, Shen qingran was in a hurry, and regardless of biting her teeth, she crossed the road. Unexpectedly, with tears in her eyes, she didn''t notice a speeding car nearby When the car lights up her eyes, Shen qingran is completely confused. He can''t move his steps. He is just like being fixed. He is in the same place. "Light..." Gu Qisen was so scared that his face turned white that he rushed to push her away without hesitation. "Ho -" SHEN Qingwen only heard the harsh sound of the brake, and then "bang"Boom - when she calms down, the car that caused the accident has already run away, while her man, however, is still lying on the ground "No -" realizing what had happened, her breath suddenly choked, her weak shoulder trembled, and she couldn''t believe that she put out her hands to cover her mouth. Tears, instant burst. "Gu Qisen -" "husband -" SHEN ran towards him gently, but he ran too fast, got his foot caught, and accidentally fell on the concrete road. The knee is broken and the blood seeps out of the stockings. It''s a kind of heartbreaking pain for anyone. However, she doesn''t feel it. At this moment, all the pain nerves are focused on a certain point, that is, her husband was hit Wuwuwu, Gu Qisen was hit by a car to save her "Husband -" "husband, you can''t die -" with almost all efforts, Shen qingran finally came to Gu Qisen. Shaking, she squatted down slowly and reached over to touch him. When her fingertips touched his hair, she was shocked to find that it was full of thick blood A lot of blood, a lot of "Gu Qisen? Husband -- " " husband, don''t scare me, husband -- " " sobbing, sobbing, husband -- " SHEN gently collapsed, held him and cried, patted his face to wake him up, but he seemed to be asleep and couldn''t wake him up. "Honey, you''ll be fine! I won''t let you do anything! " Well, yes, 120! Sobbing 120 can save her husband In the panic, she finally remembered to call an ambulance. When the phone was connected, Shen clenched his lip tightly and couldn''t breathe for a moment! At this moment, she even thought that if Gu Qisen left, she would not live alone "Husband, I''m sorry!" She bowed her head, sobbed and kissed him on the lip, and said to herself, "I shouldn''t leave in anger, I should listen to your explanation! Even if you choose her and don''t want me, I don''t have to escape from reality like an ostrich. I should quit and help you... " "Gu Qisen, will you wake up? Wuwuwu, as long as you wake up and you want a divorce, I will divorce you. I swear, I will never become a stumbling block in your pursuit of love. I I love you, Gu Qisen... " "I love you for so many years, how can I let you leave the world?" ¡±Gu Qisen, do you hear me? I don''t want you to do anything! " "Wuwuwuwu, if you die, I won''t live. I will go to hell to kill you..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 327 Gu''s hospital. At the door of the emergency room, the red light is flashing. The long corridor was full of medical staff running in a panic. The atmosphere became more and more intense because of the serious injury of a big man. Shen gently is powerless to lean against the wall. On his pale face, his eyes are red and swollen with tears. Under the light, there is a touch of unspeakable pain. She was dressed in a beige dress, front, cuffs, pools of red blood, is so startling. The injured knee was still bleeding, but she completely ignored the nurse''s kindness. Her walnut like eyes were staring at the flashing red indicator light in front of her for a moment, and her heart was crying out for the blessing of Bodhisattva Blessed by Bodhisattva, the man I love will live a long life! With the blessing of Bodhisattva, Gu Qisen must shun Lili to avoid this disaster! Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, shouldn''t good people be rewarded? He is such a good person, how can you let him suffer this disaster again and again? Four years ago, he almost died because of her. Four years later, he was also dying because of her Did she hit Dai Sha, or didn''t she match him? If not, why do they suffer one after another every time they are together? Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, as long as you protect him, I am willing to leave him, wuwuwu, I am willing to Shen gently prayed devoutly and cried out uncontrollably. Passers-by have cast over, or surprised, or compassionate eyes, but she turned a deaf ear, still immersed in sadness. Time, a second hard to survive in the past, but the door of the emergency room is still delayed. At the end of the corridor, a figure of Bingting comes in a hurry. The sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor gradually approached, and the strong sense of killing made Shen lightly shiver unconsciously. She subconsciously raised her head, and before she could wipe her tears and see each other''s face clearly, she heard a crisp sound and slapped her left face. In an instant, the pale cheek clearly emerged five finger print, the corner of the mouth is more demonic to bloom a touch of blood. The burning pain came out, and she covered her red and swollen cheek in amazement. Then she saw that it was Gu Ranran who hit her. "Ran..." Shen lightly, in the apricot eyes filled with water light, there was a touch of inconceivable. Jiao lips wriggled to call her name, but "Pa -" on the other side of the face, he continued to get a slap, which made his strength heavier. Shen lightly was beaten so that her eyes almost sparked stars. Subconsciously, she staggered back two steps, and her delicate body was about to fall. It took her a lot of effort to support the wall and stand up again. At this time, Gu Ran Ran came up to her. Shen gently looked up and saw that her originally beautiful facial features were cold at this time, and her sweet voice was full of bitterness: "Shen gently, if my elder brother has any problems, I will not let you go!" "Ran Ran, I..." Shen lightly felt a pause in his heart and tried to explain. But on second thought, Gu Qisen was really lying in it because of herself. How could she explain? The responsibility is her own, how can she escape? In her heart, she felt guilty, so even if she was slapped twice by Gu Ranran, she just swallowed her bitterness and didn''t want to worry about her. After all, Gu Qisen was Gu Ranran''s closest brother. She could understand that anger Struggling with both mental and physical pain, Shen gently tries to persuade herself not to have the same understanding with Gu Ranran. She just needs to stand quietly at the door and wait for Gu Qisen''s operation to come out. Unfortunately, Gu Ranran obviously doesn''t want to make her feel better. See Shen gently like a ninja turtle, Gu ran gas not to hit a place. Her eyes slightly narrowed, quickly swept a wisp of cold light, could not help but with enough strength to hold her hair, ferociously pulled her out: "you get out of the hospital! Go away, I don''t want to see you here! " "Ah -" the scalp was torn by her, and Shen called out gently. "Let go, ah --" SHEN Qingwen''s conditioned reflex is to push her hand away, but how could she be Gu Ran''s opponent with so much strength left? At this time, Gu Ranran, just like a shrew, tugged her hair and dragged her to the elevator. He was just about to touch her. Earlier, she slapped herself twice in a rage. Out of empathy, Shen gently chose to forgive. However, the matter of pulling her hair obviously violated her bottom line. "Let go of me, Gu Ranran! You let go of it - " no one else''s strength. Shen gently opened his mouth and bit Gu Ranran''s slender arm. "Ah - how dare you bite me?" Gu ran didn''t expect that she would fight back. At the moment, she became angry and wanted to throw a slap.Shen lightly is not a fool again, she quickly dodged to dodge a body, sharp rope evaded her attack. Gu Ranran gnashed his teeth with hatred: "Shen Qingwen, you are a cruel woman. My elder brother''s life and death are uncertain for you. You You mean to bully his sister? " At the last sentence, Gu ran ran almost finished with a trembling voice. Shen gently took a deep breath. His slender fingers held the palm of his hand tightly. His delicate little face was a little sad: "Ran Ran, I can understand your grief, but I still want to return the same words to you. In order to protect my life and death, how do you mean to beat the woman he protected with his life when his life is in danger? Besides, I am his wife and the closest person in the world to him. What qualifications do you have to prevent me from being here? " "You..." Gu Ran Ran was so angry that his heart ached. He raised his finger to her. His fingertips were trembling. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. Shen gently see this, I do not know why, there is a kind of inexplicable pleasure in the chest slowly flow. Oh, isn''t she a little bit too bad, too vindictive? Gu Ranran is Gu Qisen''s sister, but why do you hate her more and more? Thinking about this, Shen could not help laughing bitterly. She licked the blood on her lips. The salty smell made her more and more clear. Looking up at the red light in the emergency room on the other side of the corridor, Shen lightly suddenly felt how unswervingly he loved Gu Qisen. She is willing to stick to him, as long as he is willing, even if she is a villain, she will resolutely stay with him, of course, the premise must be that he also loves her Gu Qisen, will you love me? Gu Qisen, will you wake up soon? Shen said quietly in his heart. After about five minutes, the lights in the emergency room finally went out, and a group of people came out from inside. Chapter 328 At the front is Dr. Roy, the famous brain authority. This time, Gu Qisen injured his brain. It happened that Dr. Roy was in s city. Therefore, as soon as he received a phone call from the president, he rushed over. He is an Englishman and has a good personal relationship with Gu Qisen. Of course, he also knows Gu Ranran. So, after he came out of the emergency room, the first thing he saw was Gu ran, who was walking in high heels. "Sophia --" he took off his mask and called Gu Ranran''s English name slightly tired to greet her. "Dr. Roy, how''s my brother?" Gu Ran Ran came up to him and asked anxiously. "He..." Mentioning Gu Qisen, Dr. Roy''s expression suddenly became dignified. He was hesitating how to tell Gu Ranran, but his arm was gently tugged, and then a hoarse voice rang out: "doctor, the operation is very smooth. He will be fine, won''t he?" Dr. Roy turned back and ran into a pair of red eyes. Girls blink curly eyelashes, beautiful eyes in the dense that wipe hope, people can''t bear to pour her cold water. He pursed his lips, and Yu Guang swept the mottled blood on her body. In this moment, the bottom of his eyes was clear. And her eyes made no secret of her concern for Gu Qisen. What''s the relationship between them? Roy couldn''t help but be curious, so he asked her directly, "what''s your relationship with Arsene?" "He It''s my husband Shen gently pinched his fingers and said seriously. Roy had some accidents, but he was just a little stunned and told them truthfully: "he is seriously injured. He is not out of danger now. If he doesn''t wake up within 24 hours, I''m afraid Sorry, there''s nothing I can do. " "What What... " Unexpectedly, it would be like this. Shen gently felt his brain buzzing. Suddenly, his eyes turned black. His weak body fell to the ground. Before losing consciousness, she only heard Gu Ran''s sharp voice resounding through the corridor, "gently -" at the same time, Gu Qisen, who had just finished the operation, was pushed out. Gu Ranran stares at Shen lightly without any trace. Then, his voice eagerly says to Dr. Roy, who is going to help Shen lightly, "doctor, my sister-in-law faints because she can''t bear the blow. I''ll take her to hang the water first, and my elder brother''s side will trouble you first." "Well, yes! I''ll take him to the intensive care unit. " Roy didn''t insist. He helped Gu Ranran gently lift Shen from the ground with a gentlemanly manner, and then he ran after the cart. Hasty footsteps away, soon, the corridor only Gu Ran Ran and Shen gently two people. Staring at the unconscious Shen lightly leaning on his shoulder, Gu Ran''s lips are slightly raised, and his eyes are a bit strange. Instead of sending Shen lightly to the emergency room, she carried her to a dead corner on the floor and left her there. With her hands around her chest, she looked down at the little body in the corner and said to herself, "Shen gently, Shen gently, now my elder brother can''t save you any more, ha!" Words fall, she tries hard to resist the impulse to kick her a few feet, the head does not return to leave. "She''s in XXX, get rid of it!" On the way to Gu Qisen''s intensive care unit, Gu Ranran took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to a number, which was deleted immediately. Gu Ranran has a good plan. She takes advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Shen qingran. It''s a pity that she has done everything she can to get rid of Shen qingran. However, she never thought that the mantis would catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow would be behind. Before her people went to find Shen qingran, someone had taken Shen qingran away "Damn it! Who on earth dares to stand in her way? " When Gu Ranran received feedback from his subordinates, he was so angry that he almost bit his silver teeth. ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen''s accident was completely blocked by Gu Ranran. Therefore, in addition to the medical staff in charge of the operation in the hospital, even Gong Tianqi didn''t know about his injury. He was in a coma for more than ten hours and finally regained consciousness at noon the next day. It was like having a long dream. Gu Qisen slowly opened his narrow eyes, but groaned because of his headache. Gu Ranran sat by the bed and watched him. As soon as he woke up, he immediately cried out excitedly: "brother, that''s great. You finally wake up! Wuwuwuwu, it didn''t scare me to death! " As she spoke, she reached out and rang the electric bell beside the bed. Her curled eyelashes blinked, and the water mist filled her for a moment. Gu Qisen did not speak, but looked at her blankly, his eyes, I do not know why, let Gu Ranran heart thump. "Big brother? What''s the matter with you? " She couldn''t help asking. Her eyes fell on Gu Qisen''s pale face. Gu Qisen pursed his lips and looked around subconsciously. Then he asked her in a dumb voice: "Ran Ran, where''s the girl?""Ah? What girl? " Gu ran was confused and couldn''t react immediately. "Where''s the girl I was with last night in the suburbs?" Gu Qisen asked, trying to get out of bed. Seeing this, Gu Ran Ran rushed to help him. His tone was incredible: "brother, you Have you lost your memory? " She still remembers that the first sentence he woke up four years ago was "Ran Ran, the girl I was with last night, where are the people?" So God, isn''t that amazing? "What memory disorder? What are you talking about? " Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows. "Where''s Qin hao? Let him see me! I want to know where the girl is ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more Gu ran listened, the more he thought his guess was right. He couldn''t help asking, "elder brother, what year is it now?" "2012!" Because of concern about the safety of the girl, Gu Qisen tone some impatience, "well, Ran Ran Ran, don''t ask some have no, quickly call Qin Hao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you still standing for?" Seeing his sister standing still, Gu Qisen couldn''t help urging him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ranran took a deep breath and told him calmly, "brother, it''s the end of November 2016. You had a car accident last night, not a gunshot wound. Look, your shoulders and chest are all right! " Gu Qisen smell speech, this just check his injury, found that what Gu Ranran said is the truth, his delicate handsome face Huo ground a change, the whole person completely stunned. Just then, the door was pushed open and Dr. Roy came in at a brisk pace. Seeing that Gu Qisen was awake and sitting on the bed with a look of being out of his mind, he was relieved and frowned unconsciously. Big step meteor went to the bed, ready to use the instrument to help Gu Qisen check, but he refused: "I''m ok!" "What happened to him?" Roy turned to look at Gu Ran Ran. Gu Ran Ran looked embarrassed: "my elder brother''s memory seems to have stopped four years ago Doctor, what''s the matter with him? " Chapter 329 Compared with Gu Ranran, Roy''s reaction to Gu Qisen is more calm. After all, as an authoritative medical professor of brain science, what kind of medical records has he never seen? Therefore, he quickly said to Gu Ranran: "some patients will selectively remember the most important thing after they are hit in the brain. If the situation is similar, they may unconsciously return to the original time. This should be the case with Arsene." "Well Will he never remember what happened in the past four years? " Gu ran asked eagerly. "It''s hard to say. You may suddenly think of it, or you may never remember it all your life." Dr. Roy replied truthfully. Gu Ranran was not satisfied with the answer. He simply broke the casserole and asked, "doctor, what can I do to make my elder brother recover his memory?" Roy pondered seriously for a moment, then said: "his heart disease is obviously heart disease, heart disease still need heart medicine, maybe when his heart knot is untied, his memory will naturally recover." "What if it doesn''t work out?" Gu ran was still not at ease and continued to explore. Roy shrugged: "if you can''t get it off, you can''t recover." "Oh..." Gu ran nodded and finally understood. Seeing that Dr. Roy turned around and went to check for her elder brother, she quietly clenched her palm and couldn''t help laughing in her heart. Heart medicine? Hehe, isn''t elder brother''s heart medicine Shen qingran? So as long as she doesn''t show up, and now, she must find someone immediately and get rid of her at the first time - New York. When Shen lightly wakes up, she finds herself lying on a big soft kingsize bed. The surrounding environment is totally strange. She can''t help frowning. Where is this? Why is she here? Boom - Gu Qisen! The scene before the coma came to mind. She suddenly got up from the bed and stepped barefoot on the luxurious silver gray carpet. At this time, a pain in the knee, she realized that she was hurt. Looking down at herself, she found that her clothes had been changed. In the room with the heating on, she only wore a long sleeve cotton skirt, and the wound on her knee was wrapped up with gauze. Who changed her clothes and bandaged her wound? Shen lightly tried his best to recall, but his memory only remained in Gu Ranran''s "lightly", and he could not think of anything else. She rubbed her hair in chagrin, stepping on the soft carpet and striding to the door. About half the way, the door was suddenly pushed open and a blonde maid came in. Shen''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that he blinked his watery eyes. He stood in the same place in amazement. He didn''t move for a long time. When the other party saw her, he raised a warm smile on his lips and came to her with a pile of clothes in his arms. He said to her in non-standard Chinese: "Miss, are you awake? Are you hungry? Lunch is ready. You can go downstairs at any time. " "Where is this, please?" Shen gently finally found his voice, subconsciously back two steps. "This is New York!" The other side told him with a smile that Shen was so shocked that he almost jumped up and said, "New York? This is New York? You Didn''t you lie to me? " "Sorry, this is New York. By the way, miss, my name is Ada and I will take care of you in the future! "no, I want to go home! I don''t want to stay here! " Shen said softly, and then went out to rush around her. Unexpectedly, before she took two steps, ADA grabbed her arm. "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t leave without our master''s command! " "Who is your master?" Shen gently pick eyebrows, eyes across a touch of caution. Almost for the first time, the beautiful face of Dongfang Jue flashed through her mind. But then she thought that even if Dongfang Jue took her away, she would only go to m country, and should not come to New York. Therefore, the master in the maid''s words should not be him What is sacred? Is it Gu Qisen''s enemy? Want to threaten Gu Qisen? The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more frightened he was. ADA didn''t know what she was thinking. When she asked herself, she laughed and said, "Helena!" ¡±Herrenian law I don''t know! Shen murmured and listened to IDA go on, "master will be back in the afternoon, and then you can meet him!" "Why am I here?" Shen gently does not give up, continue to test. "Sorry, I don''t know anything!" ADA gave her an expression of helplessness. Shen lightly sighed and sighed, her apricot eyes narrowed slightly, and she was a little dignified.It seems that it''s not so easy for her to leave here. In fact, what she cares about most at this moment is Gu Qisen''s safety Well, I don''t know if he''s awake? Thinking of this, she gave IDA a faint look: "is there a phone here to borrow? I want to call home for peace! " "Sorry, miss. We can only play inside "What about the Internet?" ADA shook her head. "Not either?" Although she knew that she was under house arrest, it had to be said that IDA''s response disappointed her. Fortunately, ADA told her, "when our master left this morning, let me tell you that Mr. Gu has saved the day!" "Really?" I didn''t expect to hear such news. Shen''s eyes lit up in an instant, and his small face suddenly became radiant. But after the surprise, she still can''t believe, "you didn''t cheat me?" "The master asked me to tell you. If you have any questions, you can ask him when he comes back. Thank you!" ADA made it clear that she was just a mouthpiece and knew nothing else. "All right then!" Shen lightly has no choice but to press down all the questions for a while and force himself to calm down. After washing and changing, she went to the dining room on the first floor under the guidance of IDA, and then was taken to the living room. "You can watch the magazines and TV here, as well as the fruits and cakes. Please enjoy yourself. I''ll leave first." Alan reports and leans back. There is only one person left in the big living room. The villa was quiet, and she had a flash of inspiration: Well, if you don''t run now, when will you stay? As a result, she endured the pain on her knee and walked out. Unexpectedly, before she left the living room, a tall figure came in. "What? You think you can run away? " The voice of rich magnetism rings out, Shen lightly small body Huo ground one quiver, raise head, just see a pair of beautiful green eyes. This is a very handsome man, but at the same time, it also makes her feel dangerous! Shen gently clenched his hands, pretended to be calm and asked him, "who are you? Why did you catch me here? " "Oh..." Instead of answering her, he laughed softly. Then he came up to her, looked down at her and asked, "don''t you remember me?" Chapter 330 "You don''t remember me?" When Shen heard this, he was stunned for a few seconds. She blinked her curly eyelashes, glanced at him carefully, then looked at him with a puzzled look on her face, "have we met? Is that impossible? " He is a half breed. He is very handsome and has a touch of evil charm. If she has seen such a man, how can she forget it? Seeing that Shen''s eyes were full of doubt, he Lianlv''s green eyes narrowed slightly. "Ten years ago, did you save a boy covered with blood?" "Ten years ago? " SHEN gently thought about it seriously, then seemed to recall something and suddenly glared," you You Are you... " God, isn''t it really him? Her eyes couldn''t help looking at him again, trying to find the shadow of the boy she had saved In fact, after so many years, she had long forgotten what the man looked like. She only vaguely remembered that he was about fifteen or sixteen years old, and his whole body was covered with blood, and he was seriously injured So, is this man named Helin law really that teenager? If he did, he would have nothing to do with Gu Qisen when he brought himself to New York? Shen lightly''s simple mind didn''t escape the eyes of helianlv at all. He slightly hooked his lips and simply answered her doubts: "yes, the boy you saved was helianlv. I was chased in s city at that time. If you didn''t find me and send me to the hospital in time, I''m afraid I would have lost my life! So... " "So now you''re inviting me to New York to repay my kindness? I''ve received your thanks. My husband''s life and death are uncertain in a car accident. Can I go back to s city? " Before he finished, Shen lightly interrupted him. He Lianlv shook his head, his eyes flashed slightly, passing a bit of dark awn: "no, I didn''t invite you!" It was the man who arrested you, not me But you can rest assured that as long as I exist for one day, you will not be hurt. For your sake, I will try my best to stay and prevent him from appearing "Who is that?" Shen lightly feels more surprised. "Sorry, I can''t tell you that! As long as you live here for a period of time, I will send you back to s City, but not now! " He answered earnestly. "Why?" He was so depressed that his voice trembled unconsciously. "No comment!" When he finished, he snapped his fingers. "ADA!" "Yes, master!" ADA didn''t know which corner to run out of, and the speed was amazing. "Take good care of Miss Shen. Don''t let her go out without my orders!" Words fall, helianlu turns around, lift foot to go upstairs. "Yes, master!" IDA was behind him, bowing respectfully. Seeing this, Shen lightly clenched his palm in anger, and cried out: "you can''t do this to me, helenlv!" The man turned a deaf ear and went on. "Helianlu -" "I''m going home, I''m going to see my husband!" Gu Qisen does not know the specific situation. She is not heartless. How can she live here? Helanlv finally stopped and looked back at her: "when Gu Qisen is discharged from hospital, I will send a message to him and ask him to pick you up!" "Are you serious?" Shen''s tone was full of suspicion, but before he answered, she couldn''t wait to ask, "do you know his condition? Is he really OK? You tell me, OK? Can you lend me a call? " Her series of questions made her frown, then she refused in a cold voice: "no "Why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Helianlu -" SHEN Qingnian didn''t give up and went after him. However, the man deliberately accelerated his pace and disappeared in a short time. She held the handrail of the stairs and frowned because of the pain in her knee. At this time, IDA came up to hold her and kindly advised, "Miss, your foot is not healed. You''d better sit down and have a good rest?" "I I want to go home! " Shen gently and wrongly clenched his lips. In his big eyes, there was a wisp of wet meaning. ADA had to harden her head and comfort her: "don''t worry. When you are well, our master will do what he says and let your husband come to pick you up." She thought Miss Shen might be the future hostess, but she got married? Oh, I''m so happy! "I hope so!" Shen answered softly, with a small face, and let ADA help him back to the sofa. On the other hand, he came to the study, irritable and lit a cigarette.Under the smoke, his deep green eyes were helpless. That man is used to extortion and grabs Shen lightly from New York. Now he is willing to send her back to her own life. Unfortunately, Gu Qisen lost her memory at this moment. How can he let her go back to her home to avoid her sadness? Let''s wait until Gu Qisen''s condition is better and her knee injury is healed. It''s not too late to let her go And what he can do now is to try every means to suppress that person and not let him come out! - s city. Although Gu Qisen is out of danger, he still has concussion and must be hospitalized for observation. Since his memory only stayed four years ago, Gu Ranran made a crazy decision to bring Lin Xiya directly to him. "Brother, this is Xiya that you have been thinking about for four years. We found her some time ago, and you told me that you would propose to Xiya on Christmas Eve." Gu Ran Ran finished and pushed Lin Xiya standing beside her with a smile. Lin Xiya immediately smile: "Ran Ran, your elder brother has forgotten, can you not mention it?" "Why, are you shy? My elder brother has been looking for you for so many years, and he is ready to marry you. " Gu Ran Ran said, looking at Gu Qisen, and then asked, "brother, am I right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen was about to nod his head, but somehow he felt something was wrong. He twisted his eyebrows and took a subconscious look at Lin Xiya. At this time, the girl''s smile is curved, bright purple eyes, like a bright star, but The eyes in his mind that attracted him didn''t seem to be like this. Maybe he''s oversensitive? "big brother? Before your accident, you lived with Xiya in the villa by the river. Now that you are in hospital, Xiya will stay and take care of you? " Gu Ranran''s sweet voice brings Gu Qisen''s thoughts back. He frowned slightly and was about to answer when he heard a "squeak" and the door opened. "Third brother, wow, third brother, how did you have an accident?" Although Gu Ranran temporarily blocked the news that Gu Qisen was injured and admitted to the hospital, he still had some difficulties in avoiding Gong Tianqi''s eyes and ears. Finally, he knew it. Chapter 331 The appearance of Gong Tianqi makes the faces of Gu Ranran and Lin Xiya suddenly change. Gu Ranran was better. She had a strong camouflage ability, so she soon returned to normal. As for Lin Xiya, she trembled her legs. If Gu Ranran didn''t reach out and hold her, maybe she would show her feet carelessly. Seeing that Gong Tianqi was about to rush to Gu Qisen''s bedside, Gu Ranran immediately blocked his way and said, "brother Tianqi, my elder brother is still concussion. Don''t make a big noise, otherwise it will affect him!" "Ran Ran, I''ll shout like this. What''s the noise?" Gong Tianqi didn''t retort. Jingliang''s eyes glided around, and he found that there was no Shen lightly in the ward. He glanced at the bottom of his eyes and wondered. He was just about to ask Shen lightly''s trace. However, before he could make a sound, Gu Ranran grabbed his arm and said, "you are disturbing my elder brother to have a rest. Brother Tianqi, I have something important to tell you. Let''s talk outside. " "Ah? Why not say it here? " Gong Tianqi is not happy. Gu Ranran glared at him: "the little secret of the girl''s family, do you want me to tell it in front of my brother?" "Oh -" when Gong Xiaoye, who has always been a gossip, heard about it, he was immediately excited. He immediately turned to Gu Qisen and said, "third brother, I''ll go out to talk with sister Ran Ran Ran first, and I''ll see you later." "Go Gu Qisen also felt that he was noisy. He went out with a clear ear. "Naxiya, take good care of my brother!" Before dragging Gong Tianqi out of the door, Gu Ranran never forgets to instruct Lin Xiya. "Don''t worry, Ran Ran!" Lin Xiya gave her a smile and watched them leave. At this time, there were only Gu Qisen and Lin Xiya in the huge ward. "You Would you like some water? " See the man always frown tight, complexion difficult to distinguish, Lin Xiya can''t help but carefully asked. Gu Qisen gave her a faint look, and her eyes fell on her purple eyes. After a few seconds, he replied in a low voice: "no, thank you!" "Do you want to lie down again? Shall I help you? " Linxiya said, people have stood to his bedside, intend to help him. Gu Qisen refused: "I''m not tired, I don''t need to rest." "Oh." Lin Xiya had to withdraw her hand awkwardly, flat mouth, wrongly asked, "do you hate me?" "How?" Gu Qisen didn''t want to deny it directly, comforted her and said, "I forget what happened in the past four years, but I haven''t completely recovered for a while. You don''t mind Lin Xiya hears speech, the uneasiness in the heart finally quietly retreats a few: "I won''t mind, you rest assured!" Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips and said from the bottom of his heart, "I''m sorry, can you tell me what happened between us? I''ve forgotten all these things. It''s very unfair to you." "Well, good!" Lin Xiya smiles at him, then sits down on the chair beside him and starts to fabricate a love story that belongs to him and her. - "Ran Ran, what do you want to say to me?" Once out of Gu Qisen''s VIP ward, Gong Tianqi can''t wait to ask. "Don''t worry. We have to find a quiet place to talk about it." Gu ran said as he walked out. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi can only suppress his curiosity and follow her. After a long corridor, they finally came to the door of an office. This is Gu Qisen''s special rest room when he patrols the hospital. Gu Ranran knows the password and opens it quickly. After closing the door, she said to Gong Tianqi, "my elder brother has lost his memory!" "What? Amnesia? " Gong Tianqi was stunned. Subconsciously, he blinked his charming peach blossom eyes and heard Gu Ranran say, "well," after he had an accident with Shen qingran, he forgot everything that happened in the past four years. His memory only stayed in the night when he met Lin Xiya, so when he woke up, he cried out to find Lin Xiya. He didn''t even know who she was. " "What about the third sister-in-law? Isn''t she very sad?" As soon as he heard the news, he immediately broke the casserole and asked to the end. Oh, my God, no wonder I didn''t see my third sister-in-law just now. With her kind and bullying manner, she was abused and secretly hid behind her back to cry, right? Whimper whimper, his palace young master looks at all to feel distressed! Gu Ran Ran saw his anxiety in his eyes. He gave a cold hum in his heart, but his little face pretended to be very sad and said in a stuffy voice: "gently I can''t find it! " "No? What does that mean? " Gong Tianqi almost jumped. "My elder brother fainted after the operation. I helped her to have a rest, but I haven''t seen anyone until now. I''ve sent someone to look for her, but I don''t know why. I can''t find her all the time. "Speaking of this, Gu Ranran couldn''t help shaking his arm. His eyes were full of worry. "Brother Tianqi, do you think something will happen?" "I''ll send for her." Gong Tianqi''s words lead to duding road. "Well, please, brother Tianqi." "It should be!" "By the way, I called you here because I wanted to ask you for help." Gu Ran Ran bit his lip and looked at him in embarrassment. "If you have anything to do, just ask." Gu Ranran is just like his sister to Gong Tianqi. Therefore, if he does not violate the principle, Gong Tianqi always responds to her request. "Don''t mention Shen lightly in front of my brother, and their marriage." Gu Ranran finally said the purpose. In order to enhance the persuasion, before Gong Tianqi made a statement, she explained, "my elder brother is still in concussion and can''t be stimulated. If he knows Shen Qingnian''s existence now and she''s missing, do you think my elder brother can be in a hurry? What if you are stimulated? It''s hard for him to recover his life from the gate of death. I don''t want any more accidents to happen to him, brother Tianqi! " Gong Tianqi twisted his eyebrows, and his handsome eyebrows unconsciously hesitated: "you have a point, but it''s always wrong to hide this kind of thing from him." "I know, but do you have a better way?" Gu ran asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Tianqi thought about it seriously. After a while, he said, "well, let''s find the third sister-in-law first. When we find the third sister-in-law, we''ll tell the third brother." "Well, good!" Gu Ran Ran dropped his eyes, collected the faint light, and then continued, "promise me, help me seal everyone''s mouth, let them keep secret for the time being." "No problem, anyway, the most difficult grandfather Gu has gone to eat and recite Buddhism during this period of time. It''s easy for others to do it!" Gong Tianqi agreed without saying a word. To achieve the goal, Gu Ran Ran was very happy with a smile: "mm-hmm, brother Tianqi, I knew you had a way!" "That''s it! Young master, who am I? " Gong Tianqi snorted triumphantly, and then said, "I''ll call my third sister-in-law first." Words fall, he does not stop for a moment, open the door to go out. Gu Ran Ran''s hands encircled his chest, and the corners of his lips were scratched. Chapter 332 Time passed quickly, and a week passed unconsciously. Gu Qisen''s physical condition recovered to 7788, so at his insistence, the hospital discharged him. Although he can''t remember what happened in the past four years, as a group president, Gu Qisen returned to the office early in the morning the day after he was discharged from hospital. Qin Yu, who was very busy, immediately came to report to him: "boss, the company is operating normally during this period, you can rest assured!" "Well, hard work!" Gu Qisen nodded to him, his fingertips crackled on the keyboard and opened the group management system. "My subordinates will leave first. If you have anything to do, please call me at any time." Qin Yu bowed respectfully. He heard Gu Qisen answer "eh". He glanced at him secretly and saw that his vision was always fixed on the computer screen. His eyes flashed slightly, and then he turned away. In such a big office, there will soon be only the sound of fingertips tapping on the keyboard. When Gu Qisen just came into contact with group affairs, the first thing he had to do was to know the core information and management of the group. Therefore, what he took the lead in opening was the management information system. From the vice president, the general manager of each subsidiary, the general manager of brand, the director of brand, and other important positions, he pressed the mouse and looked carefully one by one. This lasted for more than an hour, and his eyes were a little sore. He raised his left hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. Mou Guang inadvertently glanced at the logo of Yan Yan. With his right hand, he habitually pressed the mouse and click the option of "brand director" to go in. "Shen lightly?" The man murmured the name. After a while, an ordinary ID photo just ran into his sight. Looking at the girl''s pretty face in the picture, Gu Qisen breathed. Somehow, in this moment, his heart began to jump wildly. What''s going on? Does he know her? Ha ha, funny. She is the core of the management. Isn''t it normal for him to know her? Gu Qisen relaxed and felt that he had asked a stupid question. Before turning off the page, he subconsciously looked at her more, but found that her crystal water eyes were so beautiful, which was better than Lin Xiya. He got up and went to the refrigerator in the small kitchen to get a bottle of mineral water. After he opened the lid and took two sips of it, he suddenly got a flash of inspiration and walked back to the big desk, picked up the fixed line on the table and dialed the inside line. "Hello, president!" Gu Yishan''s voice came from the other end of the radio. As a strong woman, Gu Qisen has always been a resolute and resolute aunt, and has won the respect and appreciation of Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen pursed his lips and politely said to Gu Yishan, "aunt, please inform Shen Qingwen, Yan Yan Yan''s brand director, to come to my office." "This..." Gu Yishan hesitated when she heard the speech. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " "I''m sorry, President, Shen Qingwen It''s been a week since I came to work When it comes to this, Gu Yishan feels very depressed. In her cognition, Shen Qingnian is not a girl who has not done anything for her. Last time, she said that she would be promoted. It is reasonable to say that she could not be absent from work for no reason. However, this time, she couldn''t come to work without asking for leave, and the phone couldn''t get through Could something have happened? Thinking of this, Gu Yishan''s heart thumped for a moment, and simply told Gu Qisen of her worries. Gu Qisen listen to, handsome face unconsciously sink sink: "did not contact her family?" "She didn''t register emergency contact information, so we don''t know who to contact." Gu Yishan answered truthfully. Gu Qisen''s face turned black. Just as she was about to hang up, Gu Yishan said, "president, I''ve heard that you know her husband before. Why don''t you call her husband and ask about her situation? She hasn''t come to work for such a long time. Seriously, I''m worried. " "Who is her husband?" Unexpectedly, Shen Qingbo got married and her husband knew him. Gu Qisen was even more confused. Countless faces of acquaintances flashed in my mind, but my intuition told me that those people were not her husband. What kind of man could marry such a beautiful and capable girl? Gu Qisen admitted that he was curious, very curious! "eh? You don''t know who her husband is? " Gu Yishan''s voice was raised several degrees by surprise. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded and told her about her amnesia. Then they began to talk about Shen qingran''s work, and Gu Qisen didn''t end the call until Didi, the mobile phone next to him, prompted a text message to come in. At noon, Lin Xiya came to the office with a bento box to visit Gu Qisen."Gu Qisen, I made lunch for you. Come to dinner." She put the exquisite lunch box on the long table and waved to Gu Qisen with a smile. Gu Qisen closed his laptop and answered "yes" gently. He immediately stood up and walked towards her. After taking a seat, Lin Xiya helped him arrange the dishes considerately, with a virtuous smile on his face. Gu Qisen looked at her thoughtfully. Lin Xiya noticed his inquisitive sight and couldn''t help but ask him, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " She reached out to touch her face. "No!" Gu Qisen shook his head. "Are you a half breed?" "Ah? Why do you ask? " Lin Xiya blinked her curly eyelashes, and her hand holding the chopsticks shook slightly. Gu Qisen didn''t seem to see her nervousness, so he chuckled, "because your eyes are purple." "Oh, actually, I don''t know what kind of person my biological parents are. I was adopted." Speaking of this, Lin Xiya seemed to have touched something sad and lowered her head melancholy. Gu Qisen looked at her expression and asked with concern, "have you ever thought of finding your own life experience?" Lin Xiya still lowered her head and said in a dull voice, "I''ve asked someone to check it before, but I can''t find it..." Seeing this, Gu Qisen did not revolve around this issue. After dinner, as soon as Lin Xiya cleared the table, Gu Qisen''s steady voice rang out: "go to a place with me!" "Where to?" Lin Xiya couldn''t help asking. "You''ll know when you go!" Gu Qisen said while taking the mobile phone to send text messages. After leaving the office and taking the elevator to the parking lot, Qin Hao was waiting in front of a black Rolls Royce. Seeing them coming, he immediately opened the door of the rear seat. "Boss, Miss Lin, please get on the bus!" "Thank you, brother Qin Hao!" Lin Xiya smiles gratefully to Qin Hao. "You''re welcome, Miss Lin." Qin Hao responded coolly, but his attitude towards her was totally different from that of the past. Lin Xiya''s eyebrows jumped abruptly, inexplicably flustered. She tries her best to suppress the doubts in her heart and follows Gu Qisen to get on the bus. The car started slowly and went to the destination. After more than an hour, it finally stopped by a lake in the suburbs. Chapter 333 "Where is this?" Walking to the lake, Lin Xiya couldn''t help asking. The lake is surrounded by dense green trees and white smoke. At first glance, people think that they have come to a fairyland. "This is a natural hot spring lake developed by Gu family. It contains many kinds of minerals and many good health medicines. I''m here today to let you soak for a while and help your body recover as soon as possible." Gu Qisen took a look at her, and the deep light of her eyes quietly crossed a wisp of dark awn. When Lin Xiya heard the speech, her delicate face was slightly stiff, and she unconsciously clenched her fist. The lake is deep at first sight. If she is not used to water, she will drown every minute. But she can''t swim. What can she do? No way! She has to find a way to refuse! Lin Xiya pursed her lips. Her brain has been working rapidly to find a way out. Unfortunately, the more anxious people are, the more easily they feel dizzy. At this moment, her head is blank, and she can''t think of any ideas. However, Gu Qisen did not give her too much time, and immediately winked at a female bodyguard standing on the edge. The other side received the instruction and stepped forward with no expression: "Miss Lin, please come to the villa with me to change clothes." There is a small villa in front of it, which is specially for people to stay and rest in hot springs. Of course, the lake is not open to the public. People who come here have a lot to do with Gu Qisen. Lin Xiya didn''t want to cooperate. She looked pitifully at Gu Qisen and said, "I I suddenly feel a little sick and don''t want to go into the water. " In fact, if you change to another woman and encounter the problem of going into the water, you can use the excuse of "big aunt". Unfortunately, she can''t do it because she has lost her uterus. How can she have a holiday? Thinking of this, Lin Xiya can''t help hating Shen lightly. It''s because of her that she has become so miserable "It''s OK. This hot spring lake is designed for people who are not comfortable to soak in water. If you have such a poor constitution, you should come here when you are OK." Gu Qisen looked at her, his eyes and eyebrows filled with a smile, but his charming smile fell into Lin Xiya''s eyes, but it was so complicated She bit her lip and was about to say no when she saw that he had already gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth. Jun''s face suddenly became cold: "well, you are so good at water. You can soak for three hours this time." What? Three hours? Is she still alive? Lin Xiya''s face turned white. At this time, Gu Qisen had raised his right hand and made a gesture gracefully. The female bodyguard nodded respectfully and reached for Lin Xiya''s arm. In the whole process, Lin Xiya didn''t dare to resist at all, because she knew that once she resisted, with Gu Qisen''s acumen, she would know that she had cheated him. But if she didn''t resist, once she jumped into the lake, her identity would be the same. Who told him that she had jumped into the lake to escape the chase? So, what should she do? Now, she''s tied up in a cocoon The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the future was dark. On the way to the villa, she fainted. When I woke up, I found myself lying on a strange iron bed. The cold touch chilled her back. There were walls all around, and the enclosed space made her scream. "Ah, let me out!" "Gu Qisen, help --" "Gu Qisen, help me --" Lin Xiya holds her head, and her purple eyes are full of fear. I thought that someone would pay attention to her when she called, but in response, there was only one room of silence. Just as she was about to collapse, the horn in the room sounded, and a man''s indifferent voice came: "who are you? Why fake linxiya? " Boom - it''s Gu Qisen! He Do you know? But how did he know? Lin Xiya''s shoulder trembled. At this moment, her scattered mind was a little clearer. "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I was originally Lin Xiya. You sent someone to harass me. How can I be a fake now?" Lin Xiya pinches her slender nails into her palm and tries to warn herself that she should hold her teeth tightly and not be forced to tell the truth by him. Otherwise, Gu Ranran, the devil, will not spare her parents It doesn''t matter if she died, but her parents are innocent. Why should they be implicated? It''s all her fault. If she didn''t go to that casino to work, didn''t have money at the moment, and changed her uniform to Shen qingran for only 200 yuan, Gu Ranran would not have come to the door, and would not have all the follow-up Gu Qisen doesn''t know Lin Xiya''s remorse and pain. At this time, he is sitting in front of the monitor, staring at the beautiful girl with sharp eyes, and a sneer comes from the corner of his mouth: "you are Lin Xiya, right, but you are not the one I want to find. You know it, why do you lie to me?""I I didn''t! Four years ago, I really saved you. Before I led the pursuers, I covered you with my clothes. " "Is it?" Gu Qisen''s mouth curved deeper, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "if you don''t know how to swim at all, if you jump into such a deep lake, you will be unharmed. I really admire that!" "I just met a kind-hearted man and saved me." Lin Xiya is still struggling for the last moment. Seeing this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help his forehead bursting with blue veins, and his eyes were even more fierce: "I advise you to explain the matter as soon as possible. Who is the accomplice? What''s your purpose in pretending to be that girl and approaching me? And where on earth is she? " "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. I saved you. You can''t be ungrateful! " "You think I can''t find out if you don''t say it? That girl doesn''t have the so-called purple eyes at all. She wore a beautiful pupil that night, but you were born with purple eyes. Do you really think I''m a fool? " "You -" Lin Xiya''s pupils shrank, and she was too shocked to speak. Did he know that Shen wore Meitong that night? When on earth did you know? It should not be some time ago, otherwise he would have known that he was not the person he was looking for. How could he be so kind to her? After all, she did have a pair of purple eyes. The reason why she was selected as a Senior Waiter in the casino at that time was because of her beautiful eyes In a trance, she heard Gu Qisen say: "nothing to say? Hand over the accomplice and I''ll think about letting you live! " "No..." Lin Xiya shook her head and then cried, "I don''t know anything. I just lent my uniform to a girl, and then Then there''s no more. Wuwu, Wuwu... " "Who is that girl? What''s your name? " Gu Qisen quickly opens the secret door of the secret room. The tall figure rushes in and pulls Lin Xiya out of bed. Chapter 334 "Ah -" I didn''t expect that he would suddenly rush in and even hold his arm without any pity. Lin Xiya gave a painful cry and then shook her head desperately, "I don''t know, I don''t know -" I can''t say, I can''t say, her parents will die Sobbing "I don''t know?" Gu Qisen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears." He said, and let her go. "Somebody "Yes With his command, two men in black rushed in. "Throw her into the lake!" "Yes The other side responded respectfully and immediately stepped forward. Seeing this, Lin Xiya immediately screamed out: "Oh, no! Please, don''t you want to Ah - " before she finished her words, two bodyguards went out one by one. Silence returned to the room. Gu Qisen was in the middle of it, and his beautiful face was gloomy. In the afternoon, the sun was warm, but Lin Xiya, who was brought out of the small dark room, felt the coldness she had never felt before. She knew that she was doomed this time, because Gu Qisen would not let Shen Qingnian go without saying her name, but if Gu Ranran knew that she had let go of the secret, she would also die, even involving her parents What''s more, she is dead. Why does she want to be cheap? That cheap girl hurt herself so badly, she didn''t do them so well Oh, no! Lin Xiya suddenly has a flash of inspiration. She remembers what Gu Ranran said to herself the other day - "my elder brother is not so easy to fool. If one day he finds out that you are fake and forces you to tell who the girl is, you can tell him that her name is Xu Yao. That night she went to the gambling house to replace you." Xu Yao? Is it another piece in Gu Ranran''s hand? Does Gu Ranran really think that Gu Qisen will pay for anyone who pretends to be Shen lightly? Then she''ll do it! Thinking of this, Lin Xiya suddenly yelled, "spare me, I said, I said her name..." But instead of throwing Lin Xiya into the lake, Gu Qisen sent someone to put her under house arrest. After all, it''s still useful to keep her. On the way back to the city from the suburbs, he had a face full of grimness, and his whole body was full of coldness. Knowing that he was in a bad mood, Qin Hao tried to comfort him: "boss, don''t worry, we will find the woman named Xu Yao as soon as possible." "Well!" Gu Qisen answered coldly, and his eyes narrowed slightly with a complex emotion that could not be distinguished. He still doesn''t remember what happened in the past four years. However, it may be that his memory stays on that night, and he remembers some details more clearly. For example, today, he suddenly remembered that the girl had told him that she was wearing a beautiful pupil, so he went to test Lin Xiya. As a result, when he tried, he found something wrong By the way, how did he remember? It seems to be seeing Shen Qingwen''s eyes Shen Qingqing''s beautiful face, her curved eyebrows and eyes, the perfect radian of her mouth, and the looming pear vortex suddenly came to my mind Hell, how could he care so much for other people''s wives? When I think of her face, my heart beats uncontrollably, missing half a beat? Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and was very puzzled by his strange reaction. After a few seconds of serious meditation, he suddenly said to Qin Hao, "go and find out for me who Shen lightly''s husband is? And where she is now! " I remember my aunt said that she didn''t come to work for a week, and I don''t know if something happened? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen felt a sudden pain in his heart, and his breathing suddenly became uncomfortable. Hearing the name of Shen qingran, Qin Hao''s eyebrows jumped involuntarily. Seeing that the paper couldn''t cover the fire, he could only plead guilty and say, "I''m sorry, boss. If my subordinates have done something wrong, please punish me!" "Well?" Gu Qisen smell speech, in the heart suddenly clap Deng for a while, inexplicably flashed bad premonition. If it''s true, the next second I see Qin Hao reporting with his head down, "Shen Qingnian is the young lady. The day you had a car accident, she also disappeared. Our people have never given up looking for her, but there is no whereabouts of the young lady. It happens that you have lost your memory again. We are worried that you will be stimulated, so we will hide this matter for the time being - " " whose idea? " I didn''t expect that they would dare to cheat. Gu Qisen clenched his fist fiercely. His delicate and handsome face was full of the intention of killing. "Ran Ran!" Qin Hao did not dare to hide anything and reported truthfully. Gu Qisen sneered: "that girl is eating bear heart leopard gall!""Boss, Ran Ran is also for you." Qin Hao can''t help but speak for Gu Ran Ran, "she has been dependent on you since childhood. Of course, your safety is the primary consideration." "All right, I see!" For Gu Ranran''s question, Gu Qisen suddenly didn''t want to talk more about it, and immediately ended the topic. But after knowing that Shen is his wife, he is more uneasy. Although he didn''t remember her, he could almost conclude that he must love her very much, otherwise he would not fall into the enemy unconsciously when he saw her, but where is she? Have you already met with misfortune? No, he does not allow, even if heaven and earth, he must find her and bring her back safely! While Gu Qisen was searching for Shen qingran''s whereabouts, Shen qingran finally recovered his knee injury in New York. During this period, the servants in the villa were very kind to her. Except for the fact that they didn''t agree with her to contact with the outside world, they all responded to her requests. Herod didn''t know what she was busy with. She didn''t see anyone in three days. She had lived here for so long, and there were few times to see him. Shen Qingwen doesn''t miss him, but if he''s here, she can negotiate with him and let him go back instead of waiting like now Ah! Shen gently sat on the sofa in the living room, playing with the flower art in his hands, sighing for the nth time. At this time, a tall figure came in. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Shen turned his head and saw her handsome face. Subconsciously, she didn''t hate this heron. Her intuition told her that although this man was dangerous, he would not hurt himself. Otherwise, how could she be so safe? So she immediately put down the flowers in her hand, stood up and nodded to him in a friendly way. Then she looked forward and asked, "Helena, my foot is healed. Can you tell my husband to pick me up?" "Pick you up?" Helianlu is meaningful, spits out two words, deep green eyes squint, quickly skims a bit of danger, and then, step forward long legs and gradually approach her. "Yes, pick me up, you promised!" Shen can''t help but emphasize. Who knows, he smiles, the smile is very strange: "no, that''s not me!" Chapter 335 "Not you? Who is that? " Shen gently clear apricot eyes slightly a Zheng, the whole person muddled. She raised her delicate little face and watched her step by step. When the line of sight touched the faint smile at the corner of his mouth, she suddenly clapped in her heart, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. However, before she had time to run away, the man came to her faster and put his hands on her shoulder. "Ah, you let me go!" There was no mistake in his premonition. As expected, he was unkind to her, and Shen Qingmao struggled with all his strength. It''s a pity that the strength of men and women is so different that she can''t get rid of the shackles of Helian law. "Let go of you? What are you talking about in your dreams?" The man sneered, and his eyes glowed with bloodthirsty light. "I managed to bring you to New York. How could I let the prey run away? Well "You You... " Shen lightly is frightened by her whole body straight shiver, "you cheat me?" She remembers that he said he didn''t do it No, no, that''s not how he got along with her several times! This must not be heron. This is someone who looks like him Thinking of this, Shen lightly didn''t know where he had the courage to fight, so he bowed his head and bit hard at helianlv''s arm. Although it was winter, there was heating in the room, so he only wore a shirt when he came in. As a result, Shen''s soft teeth left some deep marks on it. "Damn, you''re a dog?" I didn''t expect that the girl looked delicate, but she was not ambiguous at all. He Lianlv bared her teeth and yelled. Shen gently took the opportunity to break away from him, elated should be a: "you are right, sister 94 years, really belong to the dog!" "Oh..." Maybe her unadorned reaction pleased her. He didn''t catch her any more. Instead, he made a sarcastic smile: "94 years? 22 years old? I thought you were under age with such a shriveled figure Words fall, his Mou light evil wantonly falls in her heart place. Shen lightly quickly folded his hands to protect his chest, gritted his teeth and scolded: "asshole! What do you care if I become an adult? Let me go home quickly, or my husband will not let you go! " "Your husband? Ha ha - " when referring to Gu Qisen, he sneered again," I''m sorry to inform you that Gu Qisen has lost his memory and has forgotten all about you for a long time! " "What?" Shen lightly whole body momentarily froze, completely can''t believe what oneself hear. No, Gu Qisen can''t lose his memory. He will find himself everywhere. She can''t fall into the treachery of this villain! Thinking of this, she pinched her hands, tried to hide the panic in her heart, and said to herringham, "I don''t believe it! Unless you see it! What''s more, you''re not herringham at all. Who are you? " Are they twins? Shen thought softly, looking at him with suspicious eyes. Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that, but her question suddenly stepped on the bottom line of Herring''s law, which made his originally gloomy face even more terrifying, "who said I''m not Herring''s law? I am him "You -" "I am him, do you hear me?" He showed his fierce eyes and approached her again. "Ah, don''t come here --" SHEN qingran was so scared that he ran out of his mind. Unfortunately, the two bodyguards standing at the door stood in her way mercilessly, and then, with no effort, herreryn dragged her back. If at first he was still teasing her, now he has already turned into a devil. He only wants to tear up the little thing that dares to question him So he simply put her on his shoulder and walked out of the gate. "Ah, let me down, let me down --" it''s hard to be carried on the shoulder. Shen Qingwen tried to resist the urge of nausea and screamed desperately. Especially outside the chilly wind blowing her long hair, beating her face with pain, very uncomfortable. For her protest, herring law regardless, carrying her directly to the swimming pool, like throwing sandbags, hard to throw her out. Plop - the calm water was rippling with beautiful water. Shen plopped a few times, and could not help shouting: "you''re crazy!" Yes, it''s neuropathy. How can anyone get cold water in winter? She''s mad! She finished scolding and immediately climbed up. Unexpectedly, he pushed him down before he took a step. Plop - this time, she choked accidentally and sneezed several times."Don''t go too far! Ha Qiu - " SHEN covered his nose gently, and a wisp of annoyance passed unconsciously between his eyes and eyebrows. He Lianlv looked at her hatred in her eyes. Her sexy thin lips were slightly crooked, and she put on a hint of cruel coldness: "remember? I am the real herrenian law! No one else you see is me! " Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." How dare you love him? Is this a split personality? This cognition surprised her and left her speechless for a long time. Until - "come on, keep an eye on her and don''t let her leave the swimming pool for three hours!" "Hey, how can you do that?" Shen gently relaxed his mind, so angry that his lungs hurt! No, she doesn''t want to freeze to death here. She wants to go ashore Thinking of this, her eyes turned and suddenly found that there was no one on the opposite side of the pool. She quickly swam in the past. When he saw this, he snapped his fingers gracefully. After a while, before Shen lightly swam to the other side, there were two bodyguards standing there. God damn it! If it goes on like this, she will die! Ah, what to do? What to do? Just when she was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do, a sound of nature came from not far away - "enough of herring law, don''t you bring people up for me!" Dongfangjue? Shen turned his head slightly and saw Dongfang Jue, wearing a long black coat, walking towards the pool like a noble God of war. The air around him seems to have solidified quietly because of his appearance, and the original sitting on the cool chair beside the swimming pool is also mysterious. Wuwuwu, it''s really dongfangjue Realizing that he had come to save himself, Shen gently felt hot and swam ashore and ran towards him. "Dongfangjue -" "dongfangjue -" she never found that she could be so happy to see him. After all, Dongfang Jue is much more reliable than helianlu. That guy is just abnormal Seeing that her whole body was wet and dripping with water, her little face was white with cold, and she looked very weak. Dongfang Jue''s long and narrow eyes suddenly narrowed, passing a few threads of anger. He simply took off his overcoat and covered Shen lightly. Chapter 336 Then, Dongfang Jue''s cold eyes swept aside and fell on one of the maids, "take her to change into clean clothes!" "Yes, yes!" The other party answered in horror twice, completely forgetting who was her master at this moment. "Dongfangjue --" SHEN qingran didn''t want to go, so he quickly reached out and grabbed dongfangjue''s arm. "I''m not cold. Take me with you." She pleaded with him. A few days ago, she might still have a little trust in the people in the villa. However, today, her face still scares her. Therefore, under such circumstances, how dare she leave dongfangjue and enter the house? What should I do if I''m under house arrest? Dongfang Jue saw her fear, and her deep eyes turned into a sharp arrow, straight at this time. She was squinting green eyes and staring at his Helian law. Their eyes met in the air, bursting out a strong smell of smoke. Shaoqing, Dongfang Jue just drew back her eyes, raised her hand to touch Shen''s wet hair, and calmed her in a deep voice: "it''s OK, I''m here, no one dares to do anything to you!" "But..." Shen lightly wants to say something, listen to helianlu suddenly sneer, "dongfangjue, do you really think this is your territory? She''s mine. Are you too lenient? " "Don''t talk nonsense, Mr. herring. I''m not your man!" I didn''t expect that he was not only cruel, but also shameless. Shen was so angry that he couldn''t help choking his neck and scolding him. When she saw his thin lips and a mean smile, she was shocked and immediately shrank behind dongfangjue. At this time, a cold wind came, her shoulders trembled, and then, sneezed. "Ha Qiu --" Dongfang Jue twisted her eyebrows and said to the maid beside her, "don''t you take her down soon!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The maid responded that she didn''t dare to be slighted any more and grabbed Shen lightly. Shen lightly originally wanted to resist, but when she touched Dongfang Jue''s sharp eyes, she felt a strong sense of trust in her heart, so she had to bite the lip and obediently followed the maid into the room. ADA saw Shen lightly in the maid''s lead into the living room, petite body wrapped in a wide windbreaker shivering, hair wet dripping water, she hastened to meet up, "Miss, God, quickly, go to change clothes, I''ll give you some ginger water, lest you catch a cold." "Thank you, IDA!" Shen nodded politely to her and went upstairs to the room where he lived. Pull open the wardrobe, which is full of all kinds of clothes. During this period of time, he Lianlv bought her all kinds of luxury clothes, but she basically didn''t wear them. She just wore the most common classic every day. "Ha Qiu -" "Ha Qiu -" he sneezed for two more times in a row, for fear that he would catch a cold again. Shen gently did not dare to delay, picked up a simple set of sweaters, trousers, bra and Xiao Nei, and hurried to the bathroom. Open the shower, warm water from the hood spray down, Shen gently comfortable to close his eyes, the mood is about to get free and unconsciously become happy. - by the swimming pool, two equally tall and handsome men stand facing the wind. None of them spoke, but their aura was so strong that even the air solidified quietly. About a minute later, he was the first to say, "if you want to take her away, I won''t agree!" He finally fell in love with a funny prey. How could he let it go so easily? No, even Dongfang Jue, he won''t give up Shen lightly! Think of this, He Lian law evil four of the eyes, halo dye a bit sure. Dongfang Jue glanced at him and then, with a pretty face, warned him, "it''s none of my business how you like to play. But she''s not the one you can move! " "Hum!" He sniffed at his warning, "there is no one in this world who I, herrenlaw, want to move or can''t move!" "Is it?" Dongfang Jue raised her eyebrows and walked to him with her long legs. Her voice deliberately lowered, "if you move her, you will be struck by thunder, because..." At this point, his voice was much lower, so that when he heard what he said behind him, he almost thought that something was wrong with his ears. "Are you serious?" His face was so blue that it was very ugly. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Dongfang Jue returned to her former indifference. He Lianlv looked up at him, trying to see the clue from his face. Unfortunately, the man was so hidden that even if he was smart, he could not guess his true emotion. Finally, he had to give up: "OK, I promise you not to move her!" For the first time in his life, he was forced to give up his favorite prey.Oh, I don''t know how the other person will feel when he knows this? His other self, since he was 15 years old, had sent people to protect her silently. When she was chased by a killer four years ago, he secretly saved her. Even more, he helped her deal with some assassinations in recent years So much for a girl, but in return What a fool! Thinking of this, for the first time, he pitied another himself. "Take her with you He simply decided to see Shen gently away. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jue said, "she will stay with you!" "No! I''m not a hotel. I can stay as long as I want! " He Lianlv''s long eyes narrowed slightly, and refused directly. "You''re not as good as a hotel!" Dongfang Jue didn''t give face at all and disliked his villa. He Lianlv suddenly changed his face, "dongfangjue, don''t push too far! What''s in it for me to let her stay? " "Don''t you want to avenge Gu Qisen''s original shooting? Just take this opportunity to teach him a lesson! " Dongfang Jue said with a smile. "And you? He''s got a grudge against you? " "Asked herring. "Is it revenge to rob my most precious girl?" Dongfangjue looked at the clear swimming pool and asked in a quiet voice. "Count He answered without thinking. "That Shen lightly gave you, give Gu Qisen information in three days, tell him lightly whereabouts." "Yes ¡­¡­ On this side, the two men are scheming how to deal with Gu Qisen, while on the other side of the ocean, Gu Qisen can''t find Shen qingran''s whereabouts. "Boss, this is your mobile phone, and the wedding ring!" Qin Hao presents a sealed box to Gu Qisen with both hands and reports respectfully. Gu Qisen took the box and couldn''t wait to open the lid. What came into view was a diamond ring with a very simple style. However, when he looked at it, a picture flashed in his mind, so fast that he couldn''t grasp it. He held his breath and tried to think about it, but he still didn''t remember anything. Wearing the diamond ring on his hand, Gu Qisen took out his mobile phone. Chapter 337 During this period of time, they tried every means to hide everything they had to do with Shen lightly. Of course, they did not return his habitual mobile phone to him, but gave him a new one. Thinking of this incident, Gu Qisen''s heart was blocked, his eyes sank, and he was a bit fierce. He had to take out the charger and put it aside for the time being. Waiting for the boot process, Gu Qisen frowned and said to Qin Hao: "Ran Ran? Let her see me "Back to boss, she went back to England in the afternoon!" Qin Hao replied. "What?" Gu Qi Sen Jun face suddenly a black, "this wench, did wrong, ran faster than anyone, she had better never come back!" "Boss, Ran Ran was very sad when he knew that he had mistaken someone. He felt that he had no face to see you and left." Qin Hao can''t help talking for Gu ran. "Come on, she is relying on me to spoil her, will be so lawless!" Gu Qisen was very helpless. Although that is his favorite sister, he has to admit that he is really disappointed with her recent behavior She doesn''t like Shen lightly, which he can understand, but in order to match him with Lin Xiya and tell such a big lie, he really can''t agree! "Deng Deng Deng -" the melodious music sounds, drawing Gu Qisen''s attention back. Subconsciously, he glanced at the place where the mobile phone was charging, and then he saw that the original black screen flashed and turned on. Pick up a mobile phone to see, at first glance, he saw himself and Shen gently cuddle together intimate group photo. She showed her standard and neat teeth, and her eyebrows curved with laughter, while he pursed his lips, his eyes full of affection. No one can deny their happiness when they see such two people, nor can they deny that they really love each other Gu Qisen couldn''t help but point Shen lightly''s bright smile with his finger. From the bottom of his heart, there was an unknown emotion. Although at this time, he still can''t remember anything in the past four years, at this moment, he found that he was thinking of her crazily. Shen lightly, Shen lightly, where are you? You can''t do anything! Shen lightly, lightly You must wait for me! Waiting for me - "ah -" his head suddenly seemed to explode, so painful that he could not help throwing his mobile phone aside and holding his head in his hands. "Ah -" "boss, are you ok? BOSS£¿¡± Unexpectedly, his boss suddenly had a headache, and Qin Hao couldn''t help being anxious. He quickly walked to Gu Qisen to help him, but he pushed him away. "Boss -" seeing that he was so miserable that cold sweat came out, Qin Hao''s eyes were more worried. He was about to move on, but Gu Qisen yelled: "get out of here!" ¡°BOSS£¿ I I''ll go to Dr. Roy. You''ll be patient for a while As a last resort, Qin Hao had to turn around and rush out of the president''s office. Gu Qisen had been holding his head and forced to endure the severe pain. About five minutes later, it was only slightly relieved. Instead of waiting for Qin Hao and Roy to arrive in the office, he went into the bathroom to wash his face, then pulled out the charging mobile phone, picked up the car key and left. It was late at night when the silver gray Pagani left Gu''s group building. There were fewer cars and fewer people on the road, so Gu Qisen drove all the way to the door of the shabby house where Shen used to live. This address was obtained from her employee information. At the beginning, he just glanced at it and remembered it firmly. With the spare key Qin gave him, Gu Qisen opened the door without any difficulty. Although they don''t often live here, Gu Qisen always asks Qin Zhen to arrange hourly work to clean it. So Gu Qisen turns on the light and sees the clean living room. Gu Qisen looked at the place where Shen Qingwen had lived for many years, imagining how she was bouncing around here. She could not help but hook her mouth and felt soft. After staying in the living room for a few minutes, he turned his eyes and then walked into the bedroom. If it is as he imagined, the girl''s room is full of pink dream, full of girlish feeling. Around the room, he finally went to the bed and sat down. Maybe her bed is too attractive. Gu Qisen simply lies on it, covers the quilt and slowly closes his eyes. "Gu Qisen Gu Qisen... " "Husband, husband..." In the dream, the girl smiles sweetly at herself and calls his name. Then, she calls him "husband" in a charming way. Gu Qi Sen''s lips are slightly crooked, but she feels her heart is crispHowever, soon she cried again - "husband, you will be OK! I won''t let you do anything! " "I''m sorry, honey! I shouldn''t leave in anger, I should listen to your explanation! Even if you choose her and don''t want me, I don''t have to escape from reality like an ostrich. I should quit and help you... " "Gu Qisen, will you wake up? Wuwuwu, as long as you wake up and you want a divorce, I will divorce you. I swear, I will never become a stumbling block in your pursuit of love. I I love you, Gu Qisen... " "I love you for so many years, how can I let you leave the world?" "Gu Qisen, do you hear me? I don''t want you to do anything! " "Wuwuwuwu, if you die, I won''t live. I will go to hell to kill you..." Boom - the man awoke from his dream with cold sweat all over his body When Qin Hao found Gu Qisen from Shen Qingnian''s house the next morning, he found him sitting still on the sofa with red eyes. There is a crystal ashtray on the coffee table in front of him, which is covered with cigarette butts. You can imagine what his boss experienced on this night. "Boss, I brought you breakfast. Would you like some?" Qin Hao asked with concern. Gu Qisen did not answer him, but asked him in a hoarse voice, "gently? Any news? " ¡°Sorry£¡ I searched all over s City, but there was no trace of her. I checked her passport, and there was no record of going abroad! " Qin Hao made a real report. Gu Qisen smell speech, raised a hand to knead the eyebrow heart of sour inflation, then lift Mou to see to him, "check East Jue." That man has always been covetous to Shen lightly, pointing out that he may have done it. If not, how could she disappear in the hospital? I wish I was looking for the right direction. He would rather be Dongfang Jue who captured her than bear the bad news that she might encounter something unexpected. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s heart suddenly aches, so painful that he can''t breathe. "Boss, I''m going to find out the whereabouts of dongfangjue. For the sake of the young lady, I hope you will take good care of your body. " Before Qin Hao left, he put his breakfast in front of him. "Well, good!" Gu Qisen nodded to him, forcing himself to cheer up. Chapter 338 Qin Hao is right. Shen Qingwen''s life and death are uncertain. He really shouldn''t be decadent any more. He should keep 120000 energy and go all the way to get her back As soon as Qin Hao left, Gu Qisen stood up and strode to the bathroom. He took a hot bath, washed his face and shaved. In less than 20 minutes, he was in high spirits and handsome. Carrying the breakfast Qin Hao bought for himself, he went to the dining room. Gu Qisen sat down at the table and thought about Shen gently. Little girl has a good skill, cooking soup, almost no she can''t do. Thinking about the way she wears her apron and is busy in the kitchen every day, Gu Qisen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Gradually, gradually, when she realized that she didn''t know where she was at this time, the light in her eyes disappeared. Instead, she was deeply sad Gently, sorry! If I didn''t have an accident, if I could remember you earlier, wouldn''t you be missing Gu Qisen was biting the sandwich. Suddenly his throat stopped and his eyes began to moisten unconsciously. It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly. However, for the sake of his beloved woman, Gu Qisen still couldn''t contain his guilt and regret, blurring his vision It happened to be Saturday. Gu Qisen simply stayed at Shen Qingnian''s house and didn''t go out. On Sunday afternoon, Qin Hao called. "Boss, new discovery!" Qin Hao''s voice sounded very pleasant, which made Gu Qisen''s spirit excited. "Say it!" His lips slightly hook, smile looming, set off that originally handsome face, more and more to the world. "We found that Dongfang Jue has been in New York these two days and bought all kinds of snacks that girls like, including the cookie that little lady likes best. So, if there is no accident, the young lady should be with him! " As soon as Qin Hao''s words were finished, Gu Qisen couldn''t wait to say, "prepare for the special plane and go to New York!" "Boss, why don''t we go? You''d better stay?" Dongfangjue is not a man easy to deal with. Qin Hao is selfish and doesn''t want Gu Qisen to take risks. Gu Qisen smell speech, brow twist dead tight: "that is your wife, or my wife?" "I''m sorry, boss!" knowing that he had made up his mind, Qin Hao had to quickly change the topic, "by the way, boss, we found the place where dongfangjue stayed. You must be surprised." Gu Qisen''s eyes narrowed slightly, "huh? Where? " "They seem to have a lot to do with one of his villas." Qin Haoru reported that he was not very optimistic about the two strong opponents he was going to face. Dongfang Jue and helianlu are both the overlord on one side. If they stay together, isn''t it a strong alliance? What''s the chance of the boss going to save people if the young lady is really in their hands? Let''s not say that it''s New York. It''s the territory of helinlv. Even in S City, I''m afraid we''ll have to fight to death Ah! Beauty is in trouble, beauty is in trouble Qin Hao''s heart is full of sorrow. Gu Qisen didn''t know his mind. When he heard the three words of "Helian law", he pursed his lips, and a wisp of disdain rose from the corner of his sexy mouth. At the beginning, when he was an Interpol, he was the number one target of the police. There was no lack of resentment between them. Gu Qisen always scoffed at this cruel man who had no bottom line. However, it is surprising that Dongfang Jue should be involved with him. Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed, and he thought deeply. A moment later, he said to Qin Hao, "in this way, you first..." Qin Hao nodded: "well, I understand! I''ll do it. Don''t worry "You''ll come with me when you get there and yell at Tianqi." "Yes, boss, I''m going to inform Si Shao." "Well, hard work!" ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Gu Qisen raised his hand to touch his angular chin, and his deep eyes were instantly complex and difficult to distinguish. At this time, the mobile phone screen flickered, a strange number sent a text message in. Gu Qisen felt a thump in his heart and picked up the mobile phone beside him. "Gu Qisen, if you want to see your wife, come to New York alone! Herrenian''s law Damn it! Gu Qisen clenched his fist and dialed the number with a pretty face. He thought that he would not answer. However, the radio only beeped twice. On the other side of the ocean, he came with a cold smile: "don''t worry, President gu!" "Cut the crap. Where''s my wife?"Gu Qisen asked harshly. "She? In the middle of the night, what do you think she can do except sleep? " Helian''s evil spirit smiles and then adds, "Oh, forget to say that she is with Dongfang Jue!" "You think I''ll believe you when you say that?" Gu Qisen''s long eyes half narrowed and burst out a ray of dangerous light. "Don''t believe it, you are welcome to have a look at the scene!" "Don''t touch my wife''s hair, or you can''t pay for ten lives!" "I''m not going to be the enemy of Dongfang Jue for a woman! I''ll send you a big gift later. Welcome to check it! " Helian law finished, without waiting for Gu Qisen reaction, directly hang up the phone. Gu Qisen''s face was livid with anger. He held the cell phone tightly, and his chest was filled with anger. No, he can''t be seduced by his provocation. He loves himself so much. How can he be with Dongfang Jue? Although he could see that the girl had a good feeling for Dongfang Jue, she could not be so easily moved So think, the heart that sour sullen, just gradually dissipated. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. About a minute later, he sent several messages in succession. Open the mail box, it''s all MMS. After downloading the picture, you can see the girl''s smiling face and Dongfang Jue The group photo between them falls in Gu Qisen''s sight, which makes his eyes tingle. Oh, it seems that the relationship between these two people is much more familiar than they think, but so what? She is still his wife. What she loves in her heart must be him When Gu Qisen arrived in New York by special plane, it was 4:00 p.m. local time. Shen Qingnian knew nothing about his coming. Dongfang Jue said that she was going to take her to the Central Park. She agreed excitedly. After all, she was allowed to go out for the first time after so many days in New York. They walked to the parking lot side by side, talking and laughing, and let Gu Qisen, who was sitting on the helicopter and inquired about the villa with his eyeglasses, feel that it was extremely eye-catching. ¡°Shit£¡¡± He couldn''t help cursing. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi, who was sitting next to him, immediately picked up the telescope in his hand. "Wow, Sansao and dongfangjue are so right!" Chapter 339 When Xu Shi saw the picture of the two walking together, Gong Tianqi called out. As a result, Gu Qisen''s eyes were so sharp that he subconsciously stepped back. "third brother, sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Gu Qisen cold hook lips, "is not intentional, that is intentional?" "Aha, nono! I''m a loyal fan of Mori light CP. how could I do such a thing against fans'' integrity? " Gong Tianqi flattered and laughed, then continued, "besides, third brother, you are so much more handsome than Dongfang Jue. Unless third sister-in-law is blind, she will not be moved. Don''t worry!" "Hum!" Although he knew that the boy was flattering, Gu Qisen had to admit that his words more or less made his uneasiness subside. Yeah, how could she be empathetic? It''s better to see her smile so happily than to wash her face with tears, isn''t it? Now the most important thing is to take that girl home. As for the relationship between her and Dongfang Jue, I''ll settle with her later. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and winked at Qin Hao. Qin Hao immediately came over and took out a bunch of things directly from the box. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi said, "Wow!" and her long and narrow Phoenix eyes were staring round. "Third brother, what do you want Qin Hao to do with so many bombs?" "Bind you!" Gu Qisen understated the answer. ¡°What£¿ Bind me? " Gong Tianqi can''t help being in a mess in the wind, "third brother, are you kidding? That''s a bomb. Are you sure you want to tie me up? " "Why not?" Gu Qisen pursed his lips, raised his eyes and said to Qin Hao, "it''s not too late, do it!" "Yes, boss!" Qin Hao received instructions, picked up the bomb and tried to go in the direction of Gong Tianqi. Gong Tianqi stepped back and yelled: "third brother, you are murdering my brother. If I don''t do it, I won''t do it. It''s the rhythm of killing people every minute!" "Don''t worry, Sishao. These are all toy bombs. How can boss really let you die?" Qin Hao kindly explained. Gong Tianqi clapped his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "didn''t you say it earlier? I''m scared to pee. " "Oh, if it scares you, you are not Gong Sishao." Qin Hao chuckles. "Well, that''s true!" Being praised by Qin Hao, Gong Tianqi can''t help but say with pride, "actually, I''m just acting. It''s not that I haven''t carried the explosive bag. I''m afraid these rows of bombs won''t work?" "Oh..." Qin Hao was amused again. "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you''re not afraid, hurry up. Time doesn''t wait for you!" Seeing that Shen qingran and Dongfang Jue were about to get on the bus, Gu Qisen began to be impatient. Knowing that he is eager to save his wife, Gong Tianqi and Qin Hao have a tacit understanding and choose to keep quiet, and the speed of tying the bomb is unconsciously accelerated. After a while, Gong Tianqi was strapped with several rows of bombs. With his original body armor and parachute, he was fully armed, just like a fighter with high morale. "Third brother, I''ll go first!" "Well, be careful!" "Ann, it''s OK!" Gong Tianqi smiles brightly at him. Seeing that Qin Hao has helped him open the engine room door, he immediately walks over with a sassy wind and jumps out of the air. "Boss, take care later!" Knowing that he is likely to fight Dongfang Jue and helianlu, Qin Hao can''t help but remind Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen nodded: "everyone is the same, remember to protect yourself!" "Sure!" ¡­¡­ - "dongfangjue, when will you let me go home?" He followed him all the way to the parking lot. Shen asked this question for the nth time. These days, she almost asks every other hour, so frequently that even Dongfang Jue knows what she will say next -- "there are still many jobs to do in our company, you can''t let me lose my high paid golden rice bowl!" Well, the girl really stressed that she was a strong woman in front of him. Ah, in fact, with him, why should she be a strong woman? As long as she dresses up and lives like a princess every day, there''s no need for her to be so tired Thinking of this, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help humming: "if you have so much money, even if you don''t work for a few years, you can absolutely support yourself! If I take care of Qisen, I won''t let you come out in public! " "Ha, fortunately I didn''t marry you! I don''t want to be a respectable young woman. " Shen lightly doesn''t give him face at all, giggling in response.Dongfang Jue smell speech, handsome face suddenly sink: "heartless girl, you are not afraid to provoke me?" "No, you won''t do anything to me anyway!" Shen said softly and gave him a sweet smile, "you are a good man, hehe!" The fate between people is a wonderful thing, such as her relationship with Dongfang Jue. Shen qingran sometimes feels incredible. After all, he is such a cold and unpredictable man. He only takes care of himself. Moreover, she can clearly feel that his mind to himself is very simple. He doesn''t have any profanity at all, and she doesn''t need anything in return She doesn''t know whether she saved the galaxy or the earth in her last life. It should be a blessing for her to meet such a good friend in this life? Of course, if he is willing to let himself go back to s City, she will be more grateful to him! "Good man?" Dongfang Jue repeated the two words playfully, thinking that this was the first time he had ever heard someone describe himself like this. When he was two years old, he knew how to put a lollipop into his mouth. He comforted himself and said, "brother, don''t cry, give it to brother sugar, sweet Sweet... " In the blink of an eye, 20 years later, she has grown into a beautiful girl, and even has been taken away by Gu Qisen, a wolf with a big tail Hum! I don''t know where that guy got his luck?! Dongfang juejun''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and Yu Guang subconsciously glanced into the sky. When he saw an object falling freely, his pupils suddenly shrank and crossed with a trace of consternation. Soon, he reacted and said to Shen gently, "well, since you say I''m a good man, I''ll do it to the end and let you go home!" "Really?" Did not expect that he would suddenly agree, Shen gently apricot eyes micro MI, suspiciously look at him. "Well!" Dongfang Jue nodded slightly, and a wisp of strange color passed quietly in her eyes as dazzling as a star diamond. "However, you have to promise me a condition!" "Ah? What are the conditions? First of all, I can''t leave Gu Qisen! " For fear that he would use it to threaten himself, Shen lightly emphasized it first. Dongfangjue was speechless to her, so she said: "it''s very simple, as long as you shout dongfangjue I love you to the sky!" Chapter 340 "Why do you do that?" Shen lightly a face don''t understand. "Dongfang Jue deliberately face," let you shout, ask so many do what? " "I don''t want it! I won''t do such a boring thing! " Shen doesn''t want to cooperate at all. In her opinion, love is a sacred word, how can it be said in such a joke? Especially, yelling at the sky? Doesn''t that mean telling him? If it''s recorded and passed to Gu Qisen''s ears, she will jump into the Yellow River The more I think about it, the more I feel unable to agree. "Really not? If you don''t even say these six words, don''t blame me for leaving you alone. " Dongfang Jue threatened her coldly. On hearing this, Shen was immediately flustered: "no, I said, I said, you don''t want me to be with herring law. That guy is so annoying, he always bullies me!" She couldn''t help but sue her husband in front of Dongfang Jue. After all, if it wasn''t for her, how could she have been separated from her husband for so long? Ah, I don''t know if Gu Qisen has recovered his memory? If he really forgot her, what should she do? Let go, or dare to chase him back Think of the unknown future, Shen gently bright eyes quickly across a ray of dim. However, she soon cleared up her negative emotions, raised a small face and looked at Dongfang Jue, "as long as I say those six words, you will promise to take me back to s city?" In fact, on second thought, it''s a good deal, because Dongfang Jue always keeps her word. It''s only six words, and she won''t lose a piece of meat "Well, of course!" Dongfang Jue put her hands in her bags to answer the call. "Good! It''s a deal! " Shen gently smile, eyebrows curved in the sun, pan out of irresistible magic. Dongfang Jue''s eyes flashed, and unconsciously aroused a smile of doting. He pursed his lips. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard her put her hands on her mouth and yell: "Gu Qisen, dongfangjue forced me to shout dongfangjue, I love you, you help me beat him!" Dongfang Jue Bodyguards who have been following them quietly all the time Shen qingran, however, was obviously in a good mood and began to laugh. The girl''s smile spread all over the sky, even Gu Qisen could hear it from a long distance, including her childish words. Gu Qisen''s long eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t help laughing. He was in a better mood. At this time, Qin Hao''s respectful voice came from his ear: "boss, the plane should find the right place to land." "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded and suddenly gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gong Tianqi, who slowly lands with his parachute on his back, also listens to Shen''s words. Seeing that he was about to land, he couldn''t help laughing wildly: "hahaha, third sister-in-law, you are so funny!" "Gong Tianqi?" Shen blinked, thinking he was listening. "Third sister-in-law, I''m here --" "eh, it''s Gong Tianqi!" She followed her reputation, and if she did float Gong Tianqi in the sky more than ten meters away, she could not help but excitedly waved to him, "Tianqi, I''m here!" "Third sister-in-law -" Emma, third sister-in-law is so enthusiastic about herself, will third brother drown in the vinegar jar? Gong Tianqi has a bad heart and complains. However, before he was proud for a long time, he heard a cold male voice - "shoot!" Boom - "no - don''t shoot!" Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jue wants to kill Gong Tianqi. Shen lightly turns pale with fright. At the critical moment, she simply throws her bag to the bodyguard who is ready to shoot. The bodyguard was not on guard at all and was hit right on the spot. Gong Tianqi had an idea and yelled: "dongfangjue, I have bombs and grenades. If you shoot, believe it or not, I will die with you at once!" When Dongfang Jue hears the words, she really sees that he is covered with bombs. "Oh, Gu Qisen really doesn''t care about brotherhood. He is willing to let you die!" He sneered, and there was a trace of disdain between his eyes and eyebrows. Gong Tianqi sneered and retorted: "my third brother is the best brother in the world. Don''t sow discord!" As he said it, he saw the right time to land. "Tianqi, don''t say a few words, otherwise you will suffer!" Shen lightly to East Jue that sound "shoot" still have some fear. Dongfang Jue didn''t say a word, so he just stood still and waited for him to land safely. Because he doesn''t really want Gong Tianqi''s life, otherwise, if he had done it before, how could he have so much nonsense?However, Gu Qisen didn''t show up, so he sent Gong Tianqi with a bomb on his back. What''s his plan? His thick eyebrows frowned slightly, and his handsome face was enigmatic. Gong Tianqi has always been very sensitive. He spent twice as much time on the ground as ordinary people. Then he walked towards dongfangjue and Shen lightly with his head high. Seeing this, a dozen bodyguards immediately blocked in front of them to protect their master from Gong Tianqi. And Gong Tianqi, like a little devil, pushed them away without fear, "get out of the way, don''t you see my whole body bomb? Look, one accidentally broke the line. You''re all dead! " Looking at this handsome, full-body bomb but fearless palace four little, the bodyguards looked at each other, heart inexplicably trembled. Bomb, the kind of broken bones all over at any time. Seriously, who in the world is not afraid? Although they are men of iron and steel, they are also very afraid of good cutting? At this moment, Dongfang Jue''s "retreat" sounds like the sound of nature. They secretly congratulated themselves and quickly withdrew. "Tianqi, why are you here?" Seeing Gong Tianqi from a close distance, Shen qingran is as happy as seeing his relatives. He is filled with the joy of seeing each other for a long time. Looking at her happy face, dongfangjue couldn''t help eating. "I, of course, was sent by my third brother." Gong Tianqi replied with a smile. His eyes were not good enough. He glanced at the cold faced Dongfang Jue and went on with exaggeration. "Third sister-in-law, you don''t know. My third brother is so skinny these days in order to find you! Without you by his side, he''ll be like a lost soul. He can''t sleep well. " "What? He How could he do this to himself? " Listening to Gong Tianqi''s words, Shen Qingwen''s heart is aching. He wants to grow two wings and fly to Gu Qisen immediately. "Yes! He was seriously injured when he was in a car accident, and now he''s going to die. " Gong Tianqi continues to perform bitter love drama. Shen lightly clenched his fists tightly. "He Lianlv, a jerk, lied to me that Gu Qisen lost his memory? Amnesia, how can you still remember to find me? Oh, I''m so angry She gnashed her teeth outside to scold helianlu, but she didn''t know that Qin Hao and his party had quietly planted a powerful bomb around the villa. Gu Qisen, after deploying everything, finally appeared. Chapter 341 "Bang -" there was a loud noise from somewhere in the garden. In an instant, the fire burst into the sky and dyed the blue sky red. For the sudden changes, people were shocked. Shen lightly thought it was an earthquake at first and screamed with fright. Conditioned reflex grabbed Dongfang Jue''s arm. Dongfang Jue said "nothing" to her in a soft voice, and her eyes looked coldly at the explosion. "Yo Ho -" knowing that it was the masterpiece of the third brother, Gong Tianqi whistled with pride. He looked like a ruffian. If we didn''t care about the bomb on him, we would have to beat him up. After a while, in the smoke of gunpowder, the man dressed in black strong clothes, stepped on the vigorous pace. He has a face as beautiful as Apollo''s, a delicate and compelling face, showing a touch of noble spirit. Under the thick smoke, he exudes fatal danger. Of course, it''s Dongfang Jue''s bodyguards who think he''s dangerous, but in Shen qingran''s eyes, he''s so handsome that everyone is angry! Wuwuwu, Gu Qisen - "Gu Qisen -" at this moment, Shen Qingnan can''t remember Dongfang Jue, Helian law, explosion danger and so on. Her heart is full of Gu Qisen. She almost doesn''t think about it, so she releases Dongfang Jue and runs towards Gu Qisen. "My husband, my husband --" seeing that the girl is like a leaping bird, running fast to himself, Gu Qisen simply trots all the way. "Gently -" "husband -" the two ran to each other, and finally met. "Wuwu, Wuwu, you''re here. How did you come?" Shen Qingming was very happy in the bottom of her heart, but I don''t know why, when she stood in front of him and raised her small face to look at his handsome and familiar face, a thick grievance came to her heart without warning, and she couldn''t help choking in front of him. Gu Qisen picked up her face, gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his finger pulp, and said, "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve made you suffer!" His eyes were full of guilt, and his voice was low with a touch of hoarseness, which made Shen gently feel sad and almost cry. "No, I didn''t suffer. It''s you who suffer!" He was so badly hurt that he almost died. When he woke up, he went all the way to find himself. How could he not make her feel sad? Comparatively speaking, she eats well, lives well and is much happier here! Thinking of this, Shen gently raised his hand and touched his angular chin. Her soft palm touched his moustache. She chuckled, "I''ll help you clean your moustache when you get home." "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded, looking at her deep eyes, full of love. Shen qingran can''t help leaning his little face against his chest, holding his waist tightly with both hands, not willing to part with him for a moment. Of course, Gu Qisen didn''t want to let her go, but the situation forced him to resist the impulse to give her a good kiss. After touching her head, he held her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "let''s go home!" "Mm-hmm!" She nodded as if to pound garlic, cleverly let him embrace himself to go out. However, before he took two steps, there was a murderous voice behind him - "blow up my garden and want to run?" Boom - it''s Herring''s law! Shen lightly in the heart clap Deng for a while: miserably miserably, isn''t he busy to go out? When did you come back? Whimper, whimper! Shen gently and subconsciously goes to Gu Qisen''s arms. The little woman''s posture of seeking protection makes Dongfang Jue not far away see it, inexplicably feeling extremely eye-catching. His eyes sank, turned into a cold arrow, and shot hard at Gu Qisen. What about Gu Qisen? Instead of looking at Dongfang Jue, he patted Shen lightly on the shoulder, and then focused on helianlu, who came to settle the accounts. He had only two attendants. One of them, Gu Qisen knew, was Allen. He was a top killer. He retired three years ago for some reasons. He had been taken over by him and seemed to be loyal to him. Gu Qisen looked at Allen and turned his eyes to Herring''s law. At this time, helianlu had come to him, and Yu Guang glanced at Shen Qingqing. Shen lightly immediately clenched Gu Qisen''s clothes, choked his neck and said to helanlv, "that My husband has money. Let him give you a garden. " "You think Ben is short of money?" He Lian picked his eyebrows, and his green eyes flashed with a cold light. "You''re not short of money, but what about a garden?" Shen Qingbo is not angry with him. "You -" her face was blue with choking. But Gu Qisen is to smile, feel the wench in the bosom is lovely thoroughly.Dongfang Jue''s idea is similar to Gu Qisen ''. "You''d better change back to another you, Mr. herring, at least not as annoying as you are now." Shen lightly doesn''t want to be polite to helianlu and exposes him in front of Gu Qisen. These two days, she learned from Dongfang Jue that helianlu really had a dual personality. The first personality was the teenager she saved ten years ago, and the second personality was the one in front of her. No. 1 Helene law is easy to get along with, but it doesn''t look very bad. As for No. 2 Helene law, Emma, when she was thrown into the swimming pool in the winter, Shen gently couldn''t take a good view of him. The reason why she dared to speak to him so recklessly was because Dongfang Jue had promised her that he would not hurt himself, and she chose to believe Gu Qisen didn''t know that helianlu had a dual personality, and his narrow eyes passed a thread of inquiry. He Lianlv didn''t mind Shen Qingwen''s being so straightforward and unkind. He asked: "another girl, I had a close relationship with you. It seems that you never forget it!" "Hey, you rascal, don''t talk nonsense!" Unexpectedly, he framed himself in front of Gu Qisen. Shen qingran was so angry that his lung hurt. After scolding him, he was afraid that Gu Qisen would misunderstand him. He said in a hurry, "don''t listen to him. I''m clear with him!" "I believe you!" Gu Qisen answered without hesitation. Shen gently heard the words, and the uneasiness at the bottom of his heart dissipated. However, she explained, "ten years ago, he was chased and seriously injured. I sent him to the hospital. The so-called skin relatives are me carrying him on my back." "You carry him on your back?" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows. In his mind, he could not help thinking of a 12-year-old girl struggling to carry a 15-or-6-year-old on her back, one step at a time. The picture became clearer and clearer. Then, I don''t know what happened, she suddenly changed into a thin girl four years ago, helping her badly injured escape in the dark ¡­ Chapter 342 Still remember that time, she said to herself: "hold on, hold on, we will be able to escape successfully!" Insist, insist She supported him with her small body. After a long walk, she finally took off her uniform and covered him with it, but she took the initiative to take risks Is she really like what Lin Xiya said? Her name is Xu Yao. He will check it out, but Shen Qingwen Why do you have a wonderful feeling that she might be her? Oh, it seems that he is suffering from paranoia. After all, there is no such perfect thing in the world? The person you love happens to be the one who has been searching for years? God is not so partial to him Thinking of this, Gu Qisen had no choice but to hook his lips and sighed. Shen lightly didn''t know that in just a few seconds, the man''s heart had turned a thousand times. Seeing that he seemed very surprised at this question, she gave him a smile and answered truthfully: "well, I''m carrying him, but I can''t remember his appearance. If he didn''t mention it on his own initiative, I don''t know it was him." "Well! Ben Shao is so handsome. How blind are you that you don''t remember me? " I didn''t expect that Shen lightly ignored himself so much in front of Gu Qisen. Helian immediately made a cold sarcasm. "I just -" SHEN qingran was just about to refute when Gu Qisen stopped him. "Well, there''s no need to talk to him more." Seeing his wife quarrel with a young and handsome man, Gu Qisen still finds it very eye-catching even though he knows that Shen Qingnian hates helianlv. At this moment, what he wants to do most is to take his wife away as soon as possible, and then take her home to give him a good love, so as to comfort him in the pain of missing each other these days Is really very bitter, unforgettable pain! "Well, husband, listen to you!" Shen gently and cleverly took his arm and glared at helianlv. "Oh -" when he heard the speech, he laughed angrily and asked Gu Qisen, "the three outer floors here are all my people. How can you escape?" "It depends on whether you want us to go or whether you want to give up everything here." Gu Qisen played down his voice. "What do you mean?" Helianlu twisted her eyebrows, and her green eyes were full of anger. "Literally!" As soon as Gu Qisen''s voice fell, there was an explosion not far away. "Ah -" SHEN qingran was unprepared and was so scared that he went straight into his arms. "Don''t be afraid, I am!" Gu Qisen hugged her, patted her on the back gently, and glanced at her with an eyebrow. "What''s up? Do you want to turn this place into a ruin? " This place is one of the most important bases of helianlu. Destroying it is equivalent to destroying one tenth of his assets. Gu Qisen firmly believes that helianlu will not give up He didn''t expect that Gu Qisen would play with explosion when he didn''t agree with each other. What''s more, this time, it was his small warehouse that he blew up, and his handsome face sank down. "A garden, a warehouse, give me 100 million dollars, I''ll let you go!" He is not stupid. With his understanding of Gu Qisen, he can come to rescue Shen lightly so blatantly, which means that he has made a complete deployment. He has promised Dongfang Jue to release people. This time, he can make good use of his bombed things to knock Gu Qisen. If you think about it carefully, it''s not a loss. Who knows, he just finished saying, Shen lightly immediately opposed: "no way! How can your garden and warehouse be worth so much money? Gu Qisen, don''t promise him! " Ying Ying, 100 million US dollars. If you sell her ten thousand times, you can''t sell her that much money. Wow, hum, such a black sheep behavior, no matter what, she won''t agree! "It''s really not worth that much money!" Gu Qisen cool mouth, bargaining, "well, a million dollars!" "A million dollars? Do you think I''m a beggar With a cold smile, he put his eyes on Shen''s angry face and said, "it seems that you are only worth one million dollars in this man''s heart. Why don''t you consider divorcing him and me?" "Cut, don''t change the concept! That''s my husband''s generosity. He is willing to compensate you. As for me, Dongfang Jue has already promised to let me go! " Shen said softly, waving to Dongfang Jue and shouting, "brother Jue, do you think so?" The voice Jue elder brother, also don''t know why blurted out, Shen lightly I didn''t feel any different, but the other people present, but different complexion. Dongfang Jue''s eyes were full of light, because she was in a good mood. Helianlu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly wanted her to call herself brother Yisheng. However, this idea only existed for a second, and it was erased by his chagrin. Gong Tianqi also reminds the audience of his smile. He thinks to himself that the third brother has to fall into the vinegar jar now. Ha ha!Gu Qisen was the only one with a black face. Huh, brother Jue? Call so affectionately, dare feeling still really treat each other as elder brother? Can you stop being so sweet? His brows were tight, and he was about to say something when Dongfang Jue''s voice rang out: "well, you go!" "Oh yeah, thank you!" Shen was so excited that he almost jumped up. The joy between her eyes and eyebrows could not be concealed, which made Gu Qisen''s mood suddenly worse. Although he believed that they were innocent, he had to admit that any man could not be indifferent when he saw his rival in front of him and doted on his wife. He was just an ordinary man, of course, no exception. No, he must do everything in the future to cut off the connection between them. Otherwise, with such a strong opponent as Dongfang Jue, his marriage will always be threatened Thinking of this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help but give Dongfang Jue a cold light, and Dongfang Jue, as if aware of his gloomy eyes, turned his eyes to him. Two equally powerful men, complex eyes meet in midair, cold. "Husband, let''s go home!" Shen gently sweet voice, their thoughts back. "OK, let''s go back!" Gu Qisen nodded slightly, simply took her hand and walked out of the villa quickly. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi catches up. Dongfang Jue leaned his hands against the car door and watched the three of them leave. Until he could no longer see them, he turned his head and looked up at helianlu: "there should be a lot of bombs buried near here. Let''s check them quickly!" "Oh, it!" herring clenched his teeth in anger and could not help cursing. Why did he forget that Gu Qisen was a famous arms expert when he was an Interpol On the other hand, Gu Qisen and his party got on the plane safely. Not wanting to be a light bulb, Gong Tianqi left space for them to squeeze together with Qin Hao. Gu Qisen originally wanted to hold Shen gently to sit together, but unexpectedly, the girl suddenly turned away. Chapter 343 Seeing that she ignored herself, Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and reached over to touch her head, but Shen ran away. "Hum!" The girl snorted and went to the front row. Gu Qisen was so confused that he didn''t know where her anger came from, so he had to keep up with her. "What''s the matter? Who''s upset you, huh? " Sitting next door to her, he patiently asked her in a low, gentle voice. Shen lightly this just lift Mou to see him one eye: "you! Who else but you? " Then she flattened her mouth and looked resentful and glared at him. Gu Qisen looks innocent: "how did I provoke you?" It''s true that women''s hearts are pinned to the bottom of the sea. A second ago, the girl happily took her arm and said, "husband, let''s go home." look, how long has it been before she directly sent him to hell? Of course, the biggest problem is that he has no idea what he has done wrong. "No trouble? Didn''t you Shen was so angry that he beat him with his fist. Gu Qisen stretched out his hand and wrapped her pink fist. He simply forced her to his arms, and put his chin against her shoulder socket. He said in a deep voice, "OK, OK, I''ve been provoked. How do you want to punish me, eh?" His words were full of deep indulgence, which made the depression in his heart disappear in a moment. However, the scene of his intimate relationship with the girl that night soon pierced her heart like a needle, which made her feel painful. So, she elbowed him, not angry voice: "punish you? You are so insincere, I don''t feel that you realize you are wrong! " "I..." Gu Qisen choked for a moment and began to meditate. All of a sudden, he had a flash of inspiration and sighed helplessly, "are you still angry with me for that?" Ah, she didn''t make trouble with him. He forgot to explain to her at all. "Well! Do you think I shouldn''t be angry? " Shen gently puffed his cheeks and said angrily, "don''t think I''ll write it off after so long? I''m not so generous. I can be indifferent when I see you and other women "Ha ha..." It has to be said that her jealous look is so cute that Gu Qisen can''t help laughing. "You laugh? How can you still laugh? " Shen lightly almost exploded, suddenly turned his head and swung his fist to hit him, but he grabbed her hand faster than she did, lowered his head and grabbed her lips. Shen gently subconsciously wanted to protest, but no matter how she avoided him and pushed him, he could easily put his lips together and kiss her again. Gradually, Shen gently finally gave up the resistance, hands can not help but climb his neck, with him immersed in the wonderful feeling of kissing. The two of them, who have been reunited for a long time, talk about their missing each other in the most common way between lovers. They have no idea that Gong Tianqi and Qin Hao are standing not far away at this moment, witnessing all this with their own eyes. Although the pictures of handsome men and beautiful women kissing are very eye-catching, Qin Hao is more worried about going to Antarctica to accompany penguins after being caught by the boss. So he only takes a sneak look and turns around to get ready to return to his seat. But how can Gong Tianqi, who is so busy watching, let him go? Seeing that Qin Hao had just taken a step, he immediately stopped him and deliberately lowered his voice: "Hey, don''t go. I''ll watch it with you for a while more!" Although he hasn''t seen too many scenes of kiss in some places, it''s his third brother and third sister-in-law. It''s a rare reality show in a hundred years. What a pity if he missed it? Wow, Kaka! Gong Tianqi is very excited. Just want to take out the mobile phone to take photos, this just after knowing, think of the plane don''t open the mobile phone, had to whine away the idea. "Si Shao, if you want to see it, just watch it for yourself. I''m a little tired. Go to sleep first." Qin Hao didn''t want to work in collusion with him. After he finished his speech, he left without looking back. Without company, Gong Tianqi lost interest. He turned his mouth and looked at the couple who had been so intimate that he left with a happy smile. I do not know why, looking at the third brother and third sister-in-law feeling good, he also suddenly wanted to fall in love! Shen Fuxiao''s beautiful face passes by in his mind. Gong Tianqi shakes his head immediately. God, is he crazy? The charming woman doesn''t want to think of that cold and beautiful prosecutor? Nono, he must have had no woman for a long time! ¡­¡­ After the intense kiss, Shen leaned back in his chair and gasped. Gu Qisen saw that his eyes were much softer unconsciously: "well, the kissing skill needs to be improved!" "Yes, how can we compare with President Gu, who has experienced many battles and read countless people?" Shen winked at him gently and mischievously.When Gu Qisen heard the speech, he simply raised his hand and pinched her two Yingrun lips. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows suddenly became serious: "wife, let''s discuss something!" "Well?" Xu''s expression is too serious, which makes Shen lightly forget that he is settling accounts with him. "Starting tomorrow, don''t go to work in Yan Yan!" "Ah? Where am I going? " Shen gently scratched his eyes and didn''t understand. Gu Qisen choked with a smile, between the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow a little narrowed: "how about mingyuelou?" "For Why? Why should I go to mingyuelou? It''s a restaurant. " Shen gently felt the wind was in disorder. At this time, listen to the man language with ridicule said: "because you go there to work, can save a lot of vinegar!" "Aha, you wretch!" I didn''t expect him to turn the corner to make fun of his jealousy. Shen gently beat him with anger and indignation. His curved eyebrows fell on the bottom of the man''s eyes. It was just the most beautiful scenery. Gu Qisen did not hide, let her tickle his chest, until she had enough, he said to her: "that girl has nothing to do with me, you don''t need to be jealous, you don''t need to go to heart, I won''t contact her again!" "True or false?" Shen gently frowned, clear apricot eyes across a wisp of doubt. She''s not a fool, she''s not blind. How can she not see that they have a lot to do with each other? Knowing that she would not easily believe it, Gu Qisen told her truthfully: "for so many years, I have been looking for my life-saving benefactor. I thought that person was her, but later I found that I was wrong, so..." Speaking of this, he pauses slightly and doesn''t know how to speak for a moment. But Shen qingran, when he heard the four words "help the benefactor", his heart was filled with strange emotions. He''s looking for a life-saving benefactor. When he finds it, does he agree with each other? What about her? What should she do? And what does he mean when he says he''s wrong? Is She''s not a woman? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help asking him, "why did you make a mistake?" Chapter 344 Why is it wrong? In fact, Gu Qisen is also depressed about this issue. At the beginning, the girl''s uniform on her body was embroidered with three words of Lin Xiya, and all the clues pointed to Lin Xiya. All the evidence was so sufficient, who could have expected that it would be wrong? Of course, the only thing we can be sure now is that Lin Xiya knew the girl and knew some details of her escape. Otherwise, it would be impossible to confuse the truth with the falsehood Damn it! Thinking of that woman''s daring to deceive herself, Gu Qisen''s good-looking eyebrows and eyes were suddenly sharp. "What''s the matter?" Shen lightly obviously noticed the change of his expression and couldn''t help clapping in his heart. Gu Qi Sen this just slow over a God, language takes gentleness to say to her: "all right!" "Then you haven''t answered my question!" Shen qingran didn''t give up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen couldn''t help hesitating. He didn''t intend to be known by her about her unforgettable experience four years ago. After all, the girl''s heart is so small. What if she suspects in the future? But if you don''t tell her, look at this posture, it will be endless! Ah He suddenly found that he had married a difficult wife, but that was also his favorite. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help looking at her deeply and said lightly: "four years ago, I was seriously injured when I was on my last mission. Someone saved me. I didn''t see her clearly. She was petite. I thought she was a girl, but I found the wrong person." "Four years ago?" Shen qingran is very sensitive to these three words, and his nerves are tense. "Well!" Immersed in the past, the man didn''t notice the change of her expression and nodded gently. "It was a boy who saved you?" She asked again, her apricot eyes full of deep thought. "I think so." Gu Qisen felt guilty and told a white lie. Shen bit his lip gently, and his doubts grew bigger and bigger. He simply broke the casserole and asked, "what''s the thrilling experience? Can you tell me about it?" ¡°¡­¡­ There''s nothing to say! " Gu Qisen''s first reaction was to refuse. Shen gently and do not want to give up, reached out to shake his arm, began to coquetry: "husband, say, say, people like to listen to stories!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Husband -" "I''m afraid of you!" Originally did not want to say, but in the end, he still can''t stand her jiaodidi''s request, will be four years ago and the girl''s acquaintance meet concise once again. Because he cheated Shen lightly that he was a man before, Gu Qisen of course cleverly omitted some touching details. However, the more he listened to his description, the more familiar Shen lightly felt. It was as if he had experienced it himself. Therefore, it took her several minutes to digest the "story". Although she was not 100% sure, most likely, the person he was talking about was herself Hand, tightly clenched, because too excited, she a small heart thump thump crazy beat unceasingly, as if full strength, want to jump out of the throat. She swallowed hard and wanted to ask him, "Gu Qisen, is it me you are looking for?" But she swallowed the words again. No, she can''t ask him so directly. If not, wouldn''t she have no face? What''s more, if he is really looking for her, he can''t recognize himself, and she is eager to meet him. Is it too cheap for him? What''s more, I lied to her that I was a man? Hum! She is so well proportioned and slim, which is like a man? Hateful guy, if you don''t teach him a lesson, it''s hard to get rid of her anger! Shen lightly eyes bead son turned to turn, simply make up one''s mind to hide from him first. So, she took a deep breath, and then explored: "husband, what are your plans after you find that boy?" "Let''s talk about that then!" Gu Qisen''s mind was a little confused, and he didn''t figure it out for a while. With Lin Xiya''s experience, he will be more and more cautious about looking for the girl. Maybe once he was bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope. At this moment, he was not in the same urgent mood Shen lightly sees this, Mou Guang Shan Shan, then didn''t speak again. The two of them were silent, and there was a quiet and strange flow in the cabin until -- "third brother, third sister-in-law, have dinner!" A lively voice came from afar and broke the silence of the room. Shen looked up and saw Gong Tianqi coming towards them with a tray. She then waved to him and said with a smile, "thank you, Tianqi. Bring us the meal!"If he had not appeared, she would not have felt hungry. Now, she would have heard her stomach growling. I raised my wrist and looked at my watch. It was about 7 o''clock in the evening. Dizzy, originally unconsciously, she and Gu Qisen have been talking for a long time. "Why are you so polite? It''s my pleasure to serve beautiful women. " Gong Tianqi replied with a smile and put the tray on the table in front of them. He even made a narcissistic V-shaped gesture. "Ha ha..." Shen was amused by him and forgot that there was Gu Qisen beside him, so he began to talk with him. "By the way, when you were carrying so many bombs, weren''t you afraid that they would really shoot?" Recalling the scene not long ago, Shen qingran still has a lingering fear. Gong Tianqi is a ruffian with a smile: "even if it''s possible? Young man, when I was in the special forces, what big scene did I not see? This kind of small case "My God, have you ever been in the special forces?" Shen gently put his hands on his lips, full of admiration. Every girl has a hero complex in her heart, and Shen Qingwen is no exception. Even if Gong Tianqi has an excessively beautiful baby face, it can''t be denied that when he lands from the world with a bomb on his back, the picture is just like making a movie. It''s cool and realistic! "Well, that''s a must! Young man, I was sent to the army by my old man when I was ten years old. I''m excellent in all subjects and skills. I''ve won many awards... " Almost every time he meets a girl who praises him, Gong Tianqi will talk about his glorious experience with great interest. The more Shen listened, the more fascinated he became. He wanted him to talk more, but Gu Qisen was obviously not in such a good mood. Gong Tianqi has seen too many scenes of teasing his younger sister. He should have been immune to them, but who let him show off in front of his wife? Oh, I don''t want to clean up! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen coughed and interrupted their hot chat. "Little Four -" "ah? Third brother, what''s the matter? " Hearing the third brother call his name, Gong Tianqi reluctantly stops the topic. Chapter 345 He thought happily that he had made great contributions to save his third sister-in-law this time. When he was happy, he suddenly remembered that he was going to take a month''s long vacation to play. Then he could happily go to Hawaii or Maldives to pick up his sister, but the result was - "you are so powerful, I find that it''s a bit overkill to put you in s city. Well, I''ll give you two days off and start the day after tomorrow South Pole Gu Qisen said this with a light voice, but Gong Tianqi was terrified. His two charming peach blossom eyes suddenly widened and began to shout: "third brother? Are you kidding me? I''m your brother. Wow, how can you let me suffer?" "Aren''t you afraid of everything? That''s it! " Gu Qisen said in a cold voice, immediately opened the lid of the bento box, turned his head and looked at Shen Qingwen. His tone was more than 100 times gentler than Gong Tianqi''s "Mm-hmm, good!" The smell of rice reminds Shen qingran of her hunger. How can she remember Gong Tianqi? Seeing Shen lightly eating dinner happily, Gong Tianqi can''t help feeling his nose and asking for help: "third sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, do you have the heart to see my third brother exile me?" "Aren''t there penguins in Antarctica? It should be fun, hehe. " Shen gently deliberately winked at him and gave him a smile. At this time, she would not go to take care of Qi Sen''s platform. Is she too bad? But - the girl turned her eyes and said, "I''ll take revenge for you!" "Hum, you husband and wife are just like birds of a feather. I don''t believe you. I''m going to have dinner." With that, he walked away. It''s decided that if he doesn''t go to the south pole, he won''t go to the south pole After a while, the room was quiet again. They had an elegant dinner and the atmosphere was very beautiful. After eating and getting drunk, Shen gently leaned against Gu Qisen and said to him in a soft voice, "husband, Christmas, shall we have a romantic date?" "What kind of romance do you want?" Gu Qisen played with her slender fingers and asked in a deep voice. Shen gently tooted his lips, "I''ll arrange it. I''ll let you know then." "Oh..." Gu Qisen sniffed the words and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll listen to you!" "Hee hee Seeing his promise, she showed a bright smile unconsciously. Three weeks before Christmas, she had planned to invite him to the playground they had agreed, and then give him a surprise. Haha, I feel so excited about everything. Wow, it''s so good! Gu Qisen doesn''t know Shen qingran''s mind, but seeing that the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are full of smiles, he can''t help but lift his lips. "Sleep, baby, wake up and we''ll be home!" He patted her on the shoulder, and his magnetic voice was full of doting. "Mm-hmm!" Shen lightly nods, "husband, together!" "Good!" He answered, put her in his arms, and her two heads together, slowly closed his eyes. The plane flew smoothly all the way back to s City, just in the afternoon. Because of the time difference, Shen qingran was a little tired. As soon as she got home, she took a hot bath, changed her clothes, and went to bed. Gu Qisen didn''t have the heart to wake her up and let her dream of Duke Zhou. It was not easy for him to meet her again after parting. He cherished the fate between them more and more, and he was more determined to protect her. So he thought about it for a moment, and finally decided to cook a big dinner while Shen was sleeping to make her happy. Gu Qisen is good at cooking, but his cooking skill is just like that of Shen Qingwen. But his heart is the most important. He is sure that his wife will be grateful and will not dislike him. As soon as he said it, Gu Qisen immediately downloaded a gourmet app, searched for all kinds of delicacies, and then picked up a pen and paper to write down the ingredients he needed. He wanted to send it to Qin Yu to find someone to buy it in the supermarket. Then he thought that if he did it by himself, would he be able to please that girl more? Therefore, Gu Qisen simply put on his coat and went out with his wallet and key. There is a supermarket near the community. Gu Qisen didn''t drive. In early winter, the north wind was blowing on the bare branches of the roadside. It was very cold, but it could not resist his inner enthusiasm. Walking vigorously out of the gate of the community, about 200 meters away, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Yu Guang and saw Su Han talking and laughing with a girl and entering the supermarket opposite. That girl, he knows, seems to be called Yuan Feiyu, saved Shen Qingbo! As for why Su Han and she are so familiar, Gu Qisen doesn''t care much. However, his original good mood is destroyed by the appearance of Su Han.Instead of stepping into the supermarket, he called Qin Yu and told him to send the ingredients to Huanjiang apartment. It''s dusk when I come home absent-minded. Shen lightly still did not wake up, Gu Qisen did not have the heart to disturb her, simply into the study to deal with company affairs. Just after sitting down, the mobile phone on the desk rang. The screen kept flashing. Gu Qisen took a subconscious glance. When his eyes touched the word "Ran Ran", he was slightly stunned. Is this girl willing to bubble? Who did you learn from when you did something wrong? Before he was busy looking for Shen qingran, he would have no time to take care of her. This is a good thing. It''s coming! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen immediately pressed the answer button. As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Ranran''s voice came from the other end of the radio: "brother, are you angry?" "Who gave you so much courage?" Gu Qisen Yin wears a face, mercilessly drinks to scold a way. "I''m sorry, brother. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t take my own stand and hide the fact that you''re missing. But I''m also afraid to stimulate you. You''re my brother. You''re the closest person in the world to me. Of course, I put you first in everything..." Gu Ranran sincerely apologized. Every word revealed his deep love with his brother and sister, and poked the softness in Gu Qisen''s heart. After all, this is her brother who grew up together when she was a child. She doesn''t know him. Who else knows? Is Shen gently? Oh, don''t be silly! In order to be able to control her brother in all aspects, she has spent a lot of money to learn psychology and people''s heart. Who can have a thorough understanding of her? Gu ran couldn''t help sneering. If it is true, Gu Qisen''s face gradually eased after she staged such a bitter drama. "Well, let''s leave it alone! What about linxiya? What happened to Lin Xiya? You are good at colluding with her to cheat me, Gu Ranran! " This is the most infuriating thing for Gu Qisen. No one wants to be disturbed by his own emotional problems, especially by forcing a woman to him. Chapter 346 Gu Ranran, who knows Gu Qisen well, certainly knows that she has violated his bottom line. However, she is not worried about it at all, because she has already figured out a way out before making this call. So, Gu Ranran sniffed on purpose, and cried on the spot at the end of the radio wave. Then, he sobbed: "how could I collude with her to cheat you? Wuwuwu, I''m your sister. I''m not an outsider. Lin Xiya is the person you''ve been looking for for for four years. I see that you wake up from the car accident and just open your eyes to find her. Even Shen qingran has forgotten who she is. Do you think Lin Xiya is the one you love most? How do I know she''s a fake? Wuwuwu, thanks to her illness, I suffered for several days and nights before. As a result Wu Wu, that Lin Xiya is too much... " Perhaps Lin Xiya''s "deception" really "hurt Gu Ranran''s heart. As she spoke, her voice choked up for a long time. Even more, she finally cried out hysterically," brother, where do you say Lin Xiya is? How can she be so bad? How can she pretend to be the girl who saved you four years ago? Wuwu, where is she? I''m going to find her to settle accounts. I''m going to find her... " "All right!" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and was annoyed by her sharp cry. He subconsciously pressed his temple, and said, "don''t worry about linxiya. During this time, you''ll stay in London and reflect on yourself, and come back in the New Year!" "Chinese new year?" Gu ran ran immediately stopped crying, flat mouth, grievance protest, "big brother, there are two or three months to celebrate the New Year! The beginning of January is sister yun''er''s birthday. I promised to come back to celebrate her birthday with her. " "I''ll let her go to your birthday!" Gu Qisen didn''t want to answer directly. "But..." Not expecting that he would not let himself go back this time, Gu ran clenched his fists in anger. Before he could object, Gu Qisen put down the sentence "I''m very busy, you do it yourself", and then hung up the phone mercilessly. Listening to the sound of "doodle doodle" in the radio, Gu Ranran uttered a rude sentence, and his delicate makeup was twisted and became very terrible. It seems that her elder brother is more and more reluctant to see himself Oh, four years ago, when Shen lightly appeared in his life, she had a premonition that the girl who was more beautiful than a doll would rob her elder brother, so she tried her best to stop all this, and even sent the killer. As a result, Shen lightly was safe all the time, and she didn''t know how long she was. She had such a big life that she couldn''t kill her Of course, in addition, she also missed one person, that is her grandfather! After all, if my grandfather didn''t insist on his own way, he had to make up his elder brother and Shen qingran, and their backgrounds were so different, how could they meet again? Gu Ran Ran covered his heart and took a breath. His slender fingers grasped his sweater tightly and rubbed it vigorously. About ten minutes later, she gradually calmed down. Sitting on the sofa and meditating for a while, she got a flash of inspiration and picked up her cell phone again. This time, she called Shen Qingwen. Shen gently sleeps in a daze. The mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly shakes, and then a sweet cold sound comes out. However, no matter how beautiful the melody is, Shen feels that what he hears is a life threatening charm. "Who is disturbing people''s dreams?" She didn''t have a good temper to murmur and was reluctant to open her eyes. Knead some confused eyes, see the caller ID on the emergence of "Gu Ran Ran Ran" three words, she a spirit, immediately came to the spirit. What''s Gu ran looking for? For this girl, she didn''t like it subconsciously. She couldn''t help being more defensive. Staring at the screen, he hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind whether to answer it. But Gu Ranran persevered and didn''t hang up. Finally, Shen lightly pressed the answer button. "Hello -" just wake up, the girl''s voice is rusty, with a little bit of naive flavor. If this voice falls in Gu Qisen''s ear, it will definitely make his mind ripple. Unfortunately, Gu Ranran is on the other side of the radio wave. The more attractive Shen Qingwen is, the more she hates her and wants to kill her. Gu Ranran tried his best to suppress the hatred in his heart, raised a sweet smile, held his mobile phone and said softly, "sister-in-law, I''m Ranran." "Well, I know it''s you! Can I help you? " Shen gently politely asked, but his attitude was vaguely alienated. Although she is not a revenger, the girl slapped her twice and even drove her away when Gu Qisen''s life and death were uncertain. This is totally disrespectful to her, not to mention that she would treat her as her sister-in-law sincerely? So, she is not mean, why fool to please her?! "Well, I specially called you to apologize this time. I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I was wrong. Please forgive me." Gu Ranran made a sincere apology.Her low voice made Shen shake his mind and forget to respond. Gu Ran Ran continued: "I''m really sorry, sister-in-law. I At that time, I was so worried about my brother that I said rude words to you. That''s why Will hit you! Gently, or I''ll let you call back, OK? " Shen gently finally found his voice, "this is not necessary! It''s all over! " "Thank you, sister-in-law. You are so understanding. I used to be bad, because I know my brother has a woman he likes, so I have always been hostile to you. " Gu ran said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently frowned, secretly pondering the meaning of Gu Ran''s words. If she is not stupid, she should be able to recognize that the other party is reminding her that Gu Qisen has a woman she likes If you change it to the past, Shen qingran will be heartbroken for a long time because of the sentence "my brother has a woman he likes". But when she knows that the person is actually herself, she can''t be happy. How can she still be depressed? This Gu Ran Ran, too Shen lightly tried to find a suitable adjective to describe Gu Ranran, and she continued: "however, after my brother''s car accident, I have deeply realized that he loves you most. There is a saying that he loves you so much. Since my brother likes you so much, I, as a sister, will also like you! Gently, can we be good friends? " At the end, Gu Ran Ran''s tone was almost imploring. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently froze, Jiao lips wriggling to say something, but his throat choked, unable to make a sound. "Sister-in-law, we are always a family. Can''t we be friends?" Gu ran could not help but be anxious. His voice sounded like he was about to cry. Chapter 347 Shen qingran''s heart is soft after all. After all, they are always Gu Qisen''s sister-in-law, and they are Gu Qisen''s closest two people. If they can have a good relationship, Gu Qisen should be happy, right? In this way, Shen lightly decided to get along with Gu Ran Ran. So she nodded and said to Gu ran, "well, if you like, of course I''d like to be your friend." "Yes? That''s great Gu Ran Ran laughed happily, "sister-in-law, thank you!" "You''re welcome." Shen gently hooked his lips, and then released a kind smile. Being kind to others has always been her principle in life. For her beloved man''s sister, she really doesn''t have to hold on to her faults. Of course, it''s not necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of defending others. She doesn''t have 100% trust in Gu Ranran, so let it all go with the flow. After hanging up the phone, Shen lightly''s mood suddenly brightened. She yawned and had no idea of going to sleep. Click on the mobile phone screen, see time is already 5:45 p.m., she can''t help but go to the window, stretched out her hand to open the tightly closed curtain. Outside, the evening sky is red and the afterglow of the setting sun is reflected through the French windows, which brings an inexplicable warmth to the whole bedroom. Shen gently stretched and did a few stretches before humming into the bathroom. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she left the bedroom to find Gu Qisen. After sleeping all afternoon, I don''t know what he is doing? With his workaholic character, about this time in the study to deal with business, right? Shen gently scratched his hair and went to the study. Go to the door of the study, see the door is open, she slightly a Zheng, probably after a few seconds, just step into the long legs. Go around, no one! Where is it? Shen gently screwed his eyebrows, puffed up his cheeks and withdrew from the study. Along the corridor all the way out, came to the living room, also did not see the tall figure of the man. Strange, this guy won''t leave her? Hum, if he dares to do that, she won''t forgive him easily! Shen gently and secretly. As soon as she got up, she talked to Gu Ranran on the phone for a long time. She was thirsty, so she simply raised her feet and went to the kitchen. With her step approaching, Shen gently heard the sound of "zizizi" coming from the kitchen more and more clearly. So he was frying in the kitchen Is it a fish? How fragrant! Shen gently sucked his nose and lips, and subconsciously lightened his steps. Come to the kitchen door, really see tall and handsome man, right hand holding a wooden handle spatula, look focused on turning the salmon in the frying pan. He was wearing a grey sweater with a high collar, sleeves slightly rolled up, and a dark blue apron on him, which made his handsome side face more elegant and charming. He was just a very ordinary dress, and he was in the kitchen full of smoke. But why did he fall into her eyes at this moment, but it was more exciting than ever. Although it''s not the first time that he cooks for himself, the two of them had a cold war a few days ago. She didn''t have the leisure to appreciate his loving side. Some people say that a man who can cook will add a lot of points to his love. For example, Gu Qisen, who can cook at this moment, seems to Shen qingran to have all the men in the world, making her a complete flower maniac. She stood in the same place, quietly enjoying his not particularly skilled craftsmanship, deep in the heart of happiness in a mess. Xu is her eyes too hot, Gu Qisen slightly side body, see she is wearing a pair of slippers, socks are not wearing, standing not far away. The Mou Guang touches her that pair of white feet Ya son, the man eyebrow does not consciously wrinkle, "the day is cold, how do you not wear socks?" "Hee hee, I don''t think it''s cold." Shen gave him a little smile. Like a lovely bird, he hopped to his side and then put his hand around his waist. "Honey, what do you cook for me tonight?" Her delicate little face pressed against his strong back and rubbed uneasily. She asked him in a delicate voice. Gu Qisen used a spatula to turn over the pieces of fish that had been almost fried. He said with a low smile, "salmon, how about another poached egg for you?" "Yes, yes, what my husband cooks and what I eat!" Shen Qingnian doesn''t care what food he cooks. He has enough water. Even if he only gives her a bowl of white rice at this moment, she will eat incomparably fragrant. Her words were so sweet and soft that Gu Qisen''s heart was rippling. In a moment, they were so soft that they didn''t sound like words. So, he simply turned off the fire, couldn''t help turning around and hugging her. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. His voice was deep and hoarse: "when did your mouth become so sweet, huh?""It''s always sweet!" Shen was slightly coquettish and angry, and his face was flushed with shyness. "Is it?" Gu Qisen deep eyes half squint, the dark color of the fundus is more thick, quickly raised her hand to hook up her jaw, the voice is more enchanting than before a few minutes, "I''ll check." Words fall, he doesn''t wait for Shen to react lightly to come over, thin lips have already covered her. This time, not like earlier, just a touch like a dragonfly, he kisses very touching, the tip of his tongue has been entangled in her sandalwood mouth for a long time. Shen gently faintly, instinctively responded to him, small hand tightly tugged at his sweater, heart beat as if to jump out of his throat. A kiss, lasted more than ten minutes, and finally, until she was about to lack oxygen, he reluctantly let her go. "Well, you''re right. It''s really sweet!" Gu Qisen''s forehead was against her, and there was boundless tenderness between his eyes and eyebrows. Shen lightly blushed with shame. He swung his fist. Without any strength, he beat him: "I hate to tell you the truth!" "Ha ha -" the man was amused by her words and couldn''t help holding her tighter. Shen qingran continued to beat him, but he still did not speak with a smile. The beautiful atmosphere spread out from the kitchen little by little, full of sweet taste of love everywhere. Tired of crooked for a long time, finally or Shen gently first break away from his arms, urged him: "hurry up cooking, I starved to death." "Yes, my wife!" Guqisen reached out to fire and continued to fry other things. "Then I''ll prepare the dishes." As a crazy lover, Shen qingran was not willing to see him working alone in the kitchen. He soon volunteered to help him. Gu Qisen originally wanted to stop her, but Shen gently moved faster than him, and soon went to the disinfection cupboard. Seeing that she took out the chopsticks and bowls from the inside, her eyes were beautiful and gentle, and seemed to be immersed in the pleasure, he pursed his lips and couldn''t help smiling. A table of delicacies was ready. Just as they were sitting at the table, they were about to eat, but there was a knock on the door. Chapter 348 "Knock, knock -" the rhythmic knock on the door made Gu Qisen frown unconsciously. "Strange, who is coming at this time?" Shen gently subconsciously looked toward the door, and then looked curiously at Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen Jun''s face was slightly heavy, and he said, "I''ll go and have a look!" Then he stood up. Hum, he would like to see, when they are most affectionate, who is so short-sighted, to disturb? Tianqi? Nine times out of ten it''s the boy! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen can''t help but hook his lips. He secretly packs him up and sends him to the Antarctic plane in the evening. At the same time, Gong Tianqi, who is eating at his home and is forced to marry by his parents, sneezes without warning. "Ha Qiu -" he immediately covered his nose with a paper towel, but unexpectedly, he continued to hit twice. Who? Who is scolding me?! He has a grudge in his heart. At this time, there came a beautiful female voice: "brother Tianqi, do you have a cold?" "Well, it''s rhinitis!" Gong Tianqi''s face didn''t change. In fact, originally he wanted to shake his head, but on second thought, he could just take the opportunity to escape this boring blind date banquet, so he simply made a plan. He thought, if you sit here and sneeze, will the other party lose interest immediately and take the initiative to retreat? Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi''s eyes quickly crossed a strange light. "Ha Qiu -" "Ha Qiu -" even if there were only Gong''s parents present, except for the girl named he Xinyuan who just spoke, it was very impolite to sneeze at the dinner table. Therefore, after Gong Tianqi sneezed for N consecutive times, Mrs. Gong finally couldn''t see it any more. Mrs. Gong belongs to the kind of lady who is exquisite and skillful. She soon saw Gong Tianqi''s careful thinking in her eyes. She could not help but gnash her teeth secretly and broke her heart for this unreliable son. I don''t know how other people''s children are so clever, but her family, although they are good-looking, but they are not as good as words. It''s OK to travel all day among those unruly women. You can introduce so many decent ladies to him, but you can find a lot of reasons to screw up every time. If you go on like this, when will she be able to have a grandson? Ah, crazy! So this time, no matter what tricks he used, she would not let him continue to monkey around. The more Mrs. Gong thought about it, the more she felt that she should be cruel. Her eyes turned, and a plan came into her mind. "Xiaoyuan, brother Tianqi''s rhinitis is quite serious. Would you like to help him go back to his room and acupuncture for him? Don''t you have some research on this area? " She said with a smile to he Xinyuan, the daughter-in-law candidate she recently met. He Xinyuan agreed without hesitation: "OK, auntie." When she finished, she looked at Gong Tianqi with concern, and her voice was soft enough to overflow. "Brother Tianqi, if your nose is uncomfortable, it''s better to treat it. It happens that I also know some acupuncture skills, which can help you have a look." "No! It''s just a little cold, isn''t it? " Gong Tianqi quickly refuses. Hum, he is not a fool. A lonely man and a few women go back to their room for acupuncture treatment. They live in the same room. Even if nothing happens to them, others will point out. Next, will they have to marry her because of those rumors? He is such a rare, handsome, super beautiful man. At the age of 24, he will step into the grave of marriage and give up the whole garden for a flower? Oh no, don''t even think about it! "What''s a little cold? You see, your nose is red! Listen to mom and ask Xiaoyuan to help you with acupuncture? " Mrs. Gong put down her chopsticks and reached out to push him, "go, go, don''t come here to influence me to have dinner with your father, my father, right?" As she spoke, she winked at Gong Tianqi''s father. "Well, yes!" Gong Fu gently nodded his head, which was in agreement with her. Seeing that the three of them are in the same front, Gong Tianqi knows that he can''t fight any more eloquence, so he secretly puts his hand into his pants pocket, presses his mobile phone a few times, and then puts it on the table. "Brother Tianqi, let''s go. We have to treat it as soon as possible while it''s not very serious." He Xinyuan blinks her curly eyelashes, and her delicate makeup is impeccable. I have to admit that she is a beautiful woman. She was born into a famous political family. She just came back from studying abroad, and her qualifications match his. But the more she does, the more repulsive Gong Tianqi is. After all, marriage is not buying food. How can she buy it at will?"Well, I..." He silently counts for two seconds. If it is true, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly shakes, and then makes a pleasant sound. "Sorry, I''ll take a call!" Before everyone had time to look at the screen, he had taken the lead to pick up the mobile phone and put it close to his ears, deliberately shouting: "third brother, what can I do for you? what? All right, I''ll be right here! " After a phone call, Gong Tianqi didn''t have to finish in a minute. Immediately, with a dignified look, he said to his parents, "Mom and Dad, the third brother has something difficult to deal with. I have to go now! You eat slowly He said that, for fear of being caught by them, he ran outside and couldn''t stop. Ha ha ha, he worked hard to find such a way to escape, so that he would not stop foolishly Madame Gong shook her head helplessly and said with a smile, "this boy has only his third brother in his heart!" "Auntie, brother Tianqi''s third brother, is Gu Qisen, President of Gu group?" He Xinyuan couldn''t help but feel out, and a wisp of streamer passed quietly at the bottom of her eyes. "Yes, they have grown up together since childhood, and they have a good relationship." Mrs. Gong answered truthfully, and then continued to greet her warmly, "Oh, Xiaoyuan, you just came back from abroad to see me in s city. My aunt is so moved. Otherwise, you might as well stay at your aunt''s house for a few more days and let Tianqi have time to show you around. " "This..." He Xinyuan bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, nodded, "OK, then I''ll listen to my aunt." "Well, that''s good!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, Gu Qisen goes to the door and opens it with a tight face. I thought it was gong Tianqi. Unexpectedly, it was his grandfather who had not seen him for a long time. Gu Qisen was stunned for a while, "grandfather, aren''t you a Buddhist? Why are you here? " "Well! Can''t I come? " Gu changqian didn''t glare at him. "Of course not. Please come in." Gu Qisen side said, side to make way for him. Gu changqian swaggered past him and walked into the room. Without a look in his eyes, he yelled at the room, "gentle girl, gentle girl, are you there? Come out quickly. Grandpa will bring you something good! " Chapter 349 Gu changqian finished, and lifted up the bag of things he was carrying. "Grandfather -" hearing Gu changqian''s voice, Shen Qingqing immediately stood up and ran towards the living room. "Grandfather, grandfather --" like a happy bird, she quickly walked up to Gu changqian and took the bag in his hand. The bag is sealed and can''t see what it is, but it''s not very big, but it''s very heavy. Shen gently weighs it and can''t help but wonder, "grandfather, what''s this?" "Open it up Gu changqian replied with a smile. "Well, good!" Shen lightly put the bag on a nearby table and opened it carefully. Out of curiosity, Gu Qisen also joined in. After a while, Shen opened the bag and saw a light. Good flash! Shen gently opened his mouth in surprise into an O-shape. It''s a beautiful jade. It''s well carved, and it''ll weigh at least a few Jin Is it for her? She blinked, clear apricot eyes are incredible. "Grandfather -" "how do you like it?" Gu changqian looked at her with a smile. "This is recently mined by a friend. I think I can make some jewelry for you to play with and buy it." "But grandfather, this must be very expensive, isn''t it?" Although she doesn''t know much about these prices, Shen Qingnian is not ignorant. She knows that a small piece of top-level jadeite like this is very valuable, let alone several jin God, is she going to be developed? "Just like it. Why care so little money?" Seeing her eyes shining, Gu changqian knew that he had brought this treasure with him. He was right, and he was very happy. He touched his gray beard and gave Gu Qisen a provocative look. The meaning was obvious: look, this is the right way to make girls happy. Gu Qisen After appreciating the large piece of jade, Shen gently and intimately took Gu changqian''s arm and asked, "grandfather, how can you come here at this time? Have you had dinner yet? " "No!" Gu changqian immediately answered, and then deliberately said, "it''s still our gentle girl who is kind and has grandfather''s heart and knows to care about grandfather. Unlike some unfilial boy, he almost drove me out of the house just now. " Unexpectedly, his grandfather''s ability to gossip was so powerful. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and said nothing. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was seventy-eight, he would have thought he had one more rival Shen lightly is to puff Chi a smile: "be? Then he''s a little bit too bad "Well, that''s why you have to educate him!" Gu changqian had a straight face and was serious. Shen lightly nodded: "yes, yes, grandfather! By the way, Gu Qisen cooked a lot of dishes himself. The three of us ate enough. Grandfather, shall we go to the dining room She said, pulling Gu changqian to the dining room. "So this kid can cook? I''ve got a lot of insight! " Gu changqian was surprised. Watching them go to the dining room, old and young, talking and laughing, Gu Qisen, who was forgotten behind, could not help shaking his head. Once again, he deeply felt that his grandfather had come to be a light bulb on purpose. As a result, Gu Qisen''s elaborate romantic dinner turned into a happy family gathering. Although there was a little gap in his heart, seeing that his grandfather and Shen qingran were laughing so happily, he unconsciously raised his lips. After dinner, Shen lightly volunteered to clean up the dishes. Gu Qisen wants to help her, but Gu changqian calls him to the study directly because he has something to do with him. When he closed the door of his study, Gu changqian said to him straight to the point: "I''ve heard about what happened to you recently. In fact, you will be robbed as early as I expected. I''ve calculated for you before. These are the most difficult years in your life! " When Gu Qisen heard the speech, he twisted his eyebrows. After a moment of meditation, he told him truthfully: "during the National Day in Hong Kong, I have asked for a visa, and I have met old people who can understand their faces. Their words are similar to yours." "Oh? What do they say? " Gu changqian is interested in this. "The master said that the house should be careful of villains and accidents. There are many doubts between husband and wife and lovers, and they should be honest. Time is not good. Don''t be seduced by false appearances. " Originally, Gu Qisen was not the same thing, but when his grandfather mentioned it, he thought about it carefully and felt that it was reasonable. Apart from other things, an accident happened and he almost died. What about the illusion? Isn''t the appearance of Lin Xiya the proof of the signature he asked for? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen felt a bump in his heart and suddenly crossed a thread of uneasiness.He didn''t know why he had such an absurd feeling that he was in a huge net, and the net collector was hiding in the dark to peep at all this, as if waiting for the best time to put the net away Gu changqian seriously pondered over what Gu Qisen said, and suddenly told him: "you should remember what I said. You are your lucky star. No matter what happens in the future, you can''t let go of her. Otherwise, as soon as she leaves, you will be killed." "Don''t worry, grandfather. Even if she is not my lucky star, I can''t let her go!" Gu Qisen vowed. He rejected this superstition in his heart. His love for Shen qingran was pure. He didn''t want this pure emotion to be disturbed by any other factors, because it was not pure "That''s good!" Seeing that he seems to have fallen in love with Shen qingran, Gu changqian quietly put down his big stone. However, Gu Qisen could not help asking: "grandfather, is it because she is my lucky star that you like to be so gentle? That''s why you forced me to marry her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu changqian was silent and swallowed his saliva. Just as he wanted to answer, Gu Qisen said coldly, "if she knew you were such a utilitarian, would she be very sad?" In fact, not only she would be sad, but even he would be depressed when he learned the so-called truth. "If I don''t say it, you don''t say it, how can anyone know what I want you to marry her for?" Gu changqian didn''t think so. Gu Qisen chuckled, and there was a layer of disdain between the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow. Gu changqian see this, can not help but add: "put aside these, I still like to gently this girl." "Well, it''s up to both of us. We don''t have to talk about it any more." Gu Qisen didn''t want to continue to tangle, so he just ended the topic. Two people come out from the study, Shen lightly has cut the fruit, smile to greet them to take a seat. Maybe he knew he was wrong. Gu changqian waved his hand and refused. Now he found an excuse to leave. After he left, there were only Gu Qisen and Shen lightly left in the big room. Chapter 350 "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Seems a little unhappy? " Seeing that Gu Qisen''s brows were locked, as if he had a lot of worries, Shen lightly sat down beside him and asked softly with his small face leaning against his arm. Gu Qisen looked over at her, his thin lips moved, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just stretched out his hand to encircle her and put it on his leg. "I''m not unhappy! What fruit shall I take for you? " He buried his chin in her shoulder socket, and his voice was low, which was irresistible. Shen gently raised the corner of his lips, pointed the crystal clear grape on the tea table with his slender fingers, and said, "that''s it, grape." "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded, his right hand stretched out, picked up a bunch of grapes, picked one and put it in Shen Qingqing''s mouth. "Thank you husband!" Shen gently smiles at him and suddenly finds that the grapes in his mouth are sweeter than ever. "You''re welcome! Any more? " Gu Qisen said while picking another grape. "Yes!" Shen lightly answers without any politeness, and feels at ease in his arms, enjoying someone''s supreme VIP service. After eating several grapes in a row, Shen gently raised his hand, picked one from the bunch of grapes he was holding, and sent it to Gu Qisen''s mouth, "husband, open your mouth!" Gu Qisen squinted, his eyes just touched her smiling eyes. He was just about to open his mouth, but she took back her hand faster and put the grape into her mouth in front of him. "Well It''s delicious She blinked in a hurry. Gu Qisen realized that she had played herself. "Well, how dare you bully your husband, eh?" He simply put the remaining grapes back into the fruit plate, raised his eyebrows, and there were some dangerous lights in his deep eyes. Shen lightly is not afraid of him at all, smile happily to hook his neck, clear apricot Mou enchantment extremely, "just want to bully you!" Her voice was so sweet and attractive that Gu Qisen''s bones were crisp. It was winter, but now he felt hot and dry. As a result, the man pushed her with a big hand, and her tall body pressed her on the sofa, gritted her teeth and said, "OK, then come and bully her!" "Oh, no!" In response to what he wanted to do, Shen let out a slight scream. The next second, his mouth was blocked by him. After a while, there were beautiful sounds in the living room - after Gong Tianqi successfully escaped from home, he didn''t know where to go for a while, so he simply drove the sports car to the municipal procuratorate. The car stopped at the gate of the procuratorate. He picked up his mobile phone, found Shen Fuxiao''s number in the address book and dialed it out. The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. Shen Fuxiao''s cold voice came from the radio: "what can I do for you?" She should be on hands-free now. Gong Tianqi can easily hear her clattering on the keyboard. "Oh, prosecutor Shen, are you so active that you don''t give up coding when you answer a phone call? Should your website give you the most hardworking coder award?" Gong Tianqi teases her. Shen Fuxiao''s face remained unchanged: "you don''t need to worry about this. If you have something to say, you can hang up! " Today, she doesn''t know why, but she has been writing for a long time in front of the computer. She has only written more than 100 words. She has been constantly deleting and changing words. Anyway, she is dissatisfied with all kinds of things. At this time, Gong Tianqi calls. Of course, she can''t give him a good look. However, it seems that she has never been friendly to him since they met. "Would you like to go out for a drink?" Ignoring her indifference, Gong Tianqi asked with a smile. "No!" She refused without hesitation. Just as she wanted to hang up the phone, she heard him speak to the point, "Calvin, you should go out for a walk and find some inspiration by the way. You can''t write a good article if you stay in the room all day." "Nonsense, who told you about my Calvin?" Shen Fuxiao denied it directly, but he was still surprised. He thought in his heart: does this man have perspective eyes? How else can you guess exactly? "No card?" Gong Tianqi frowned and teased her deliberately. "Your recent love play between the leading actor and the heroine is too stiff. You can see that you are Calvin, and you are still stuck in the intimate play. Ha ha, are you so old that you haven''t been in love yet?" Shen Fuxiao was so angry with him that she almost blurted out, "my sister hasn''t been in love, so why, my sister has twin sons." but in the end, reason prevailed, and she put up with it. After taking a deep breath, Shen Fuxiao suddenly chuckled and retorted: "I didn''t expect Gong Sishao to have such a hobby of watching dog blood romantic dramas. It''s amazing! Shouldn''t it be that there is a little girl in Gong Si Shao''s heart? ""You -" have no conscience. Thanks to him, Mr. Gong had carried her behind his back and recommended her novel to a TV series investor. What about her? How dare you say that there is a little girl in his heart?! Oh, I''ll go! Gong Tianqi clenched his fist and his bones clucked. He couldn''t help but retort naively: "who stipulates that men can''t read romance novels? I love watching it. Can you manage it? Hum, I''m going to recharge it later. I''ll charge tens of thousands of yuan to reward, subscribe and send props to your competitors. I''ll take her from the second place in the list and catch up with you first! " Hum, isn''t that irritating? He felt his delicate chin and was in a good mood. But before he had time to be happy for a few seconds, he listened to Shen Fuxiao''s nonchalant voice: "it''s nothing to do with me who you like to reward and who you like to praise. Don''t come to me to find a sense of existence!" "I''m looking for it. What can you do with me?" When he was angry, she picked up his rogue spirit. "Ha ha..." Shen Fuxiao chuckled twice, and his apricot eyes half narrowed, deliberately sarcastic, "you are so tall, but your character is like a girl, especially the three elder brothers are long and short all day. Maybe, in your subconscious, you actually like men?" "Damn it! Shen Fuxiao, you You... " "I can warn you that you can touch anyone. You are not allowed to rob my cousin of her husband!" With that, without waiting for Gong Tianqi to respond, she simply hung up. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu", Gong Tianqi is angry and laughs. "Ha ha -" sitting in the car, he raised his head and laughed wildly for two times, and his charming peach blossom eyes showed a touch of extreme cold light. Shen Fuxiao, I will let you know deeply whether I am a man or a woman! ¡­¡­ The next day, Shen Qingqing returned to work on time. Originally, she wanted to put down her bag and report to Gu Yishan''s office. Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped into her office, she saw Xu Siyun push the door in a hurry. "Director, no! There''s something wrong with our factory! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 351 "Director, no, there''s something wrong with our factory!" When Xu Siyun told Shen qingran the news, Shen qingran was really stunned for two seconds before she responded and asked her, "what''s the matter?" "when we were doing self inspection, we found that the lead and mercury content was seriously exceed the standard, and there were toxic carcinogens." Xu Siyun is worried and reports to her. "When did it happen?" Shen lightly smell speech, eyes light sink sink. "Yesterday''s test, just got the results." Xu Siyun answered truthfully. "Is the result sure to be correct?" Shen gently asked again, his brows locked, and his eyes suddenly became suspicious. Strange, Yan Yan''s products are always pure natural, how can they be suddenly detected harmful ingredients? It''s incredible! "Well! Our instrument is the most advanced in the world. It can''t go wrong! " Xu Siyun''s tone is very firm. Shen gently pursed his lips. After thinking for a moment, he raised his eyes and looked at her. "Today, I''d like to find the relevant government agencies to do another test." "But director, in that case, once the government regulators intervene and find that there are real problems with the products, we will face a greater crisis." Xu Siyun can''t help but stop her. "Do you have any better way?" Shen gently frowned and asked. In fact, she also knows that if she takes the initiative to go to the government, she may be punished, but the test results may also be wrong. She always needs to confirm once before she is relieved. Besides, if the enterprise does something wrong, it should be held accountable, and she will not take chances. After thinking about it, Xu Siyun couldn''t help proposing: "why don''t we withdraw the products from the channel first? As for the products that have been sold, as long as the customers don''t complain, it will be over. How about it?" "No! That''s irresponsible! " gently rejected the proposal on the spot, and then went on to say, "the essence you mentioned is the best seller. At present, it has sold hundreds of thousands of bottles. Moreover, since it boasts of safety and harmlessness, it is a product that pregnant women can safely use, so there are many buyers in the hundreds of thousands of bottles that are pregnant women and involve a lot of faces." "But..." "two steps, first step, first sampling to the government department for testing, hoping to get the most accurate results tomorrow. The second step is to contact all the channel providers and put the essence on the shelf for the first time, as for those who purchase the product, because the membership system we have launched has not been opened yet, and it is not clear who bought it, so it can only be passed. The media let the public know that there is such a thing and took the initiative to contact the return. Let the public relations department draw up the draft first, wait for the official inspection report to come out, confirm that there is really a problem, and then send it out. " Shen gently clenched the palm of his hand and said what he thought. Unexpectedly, she planned to do so. Xu Siyun was very scared on the spot: "take the initiative to inform the public that there are serious problems with this product? God, if you do this, Yan Yan will be ruined! " "It''s also possible to die and die." Shen gently sighed helplessly, with a trace of persistence between his eyes and eyebrows. "Although I''m a businessman now, I know that it''s a harmful thing, and I still have no conscience to keep this brand. I''m sorry, I really can''t do it..." Looking at such an honest boss, Xu Siyun couldn''t help but feel ashamed and admired her from the bottom of his heart. So, she immediately nodded: "director, I''ll do it now!" "All right!" Shen said "come on" to her with a slight smile. Xu Si Yun soon left to deal with these matters, and Shen gently opened the computer to check the specific data of the essence of Yan. After about half an hour, he got up to look for Gu Yishan. As the general manager of the whole brand, Gu Yishan knows about it. When she heard that Shen Qingnian came to work today, she wanted to call her to come to the office. As a result, as soon as she picked up the fixed line on the desk, she heard a knock on the door. "Please come in -" interrupted by a knock on the door, Gu Yishan simply put down the phone and straightened her back waiting for someone to come. The door "squeak" is pushed open, and Shen qingpingting''s posture suddenly appears in front of her eyes. Seeing her, Gu Yishan was surprised. She immediately said to her with a smile, "you''ve come just in time. I have something to ask for you!" "does the general manager say that something is wrong with the essence?" Shen lightly walked to the big desk and asked politely. "Well, I just want to ask you how to deal with it. Let''s sit down first." Gu Yishan said, pointing to the opposite swivel chair. "Yes, thank you." nodded gently and handed her a piece of information. "General manager, this is the sales report after the listing of the essence, and the current stock situation, please check it." "Oh, let me see!"Gu Yishan reaches for the information. Shen sat down gently. After a while, Gu Yishan finished reading the information and said, "from this point of view, if the inventory is destroyed, the loss is not very big, because most of the goods have been sold." "Well, in view of the harmfulness of this product, although I haven''t received any complaints at present, I still think it''s necessary to recall..." Shen lightly simply reported his actions one by one. "No! You can''t do that! " After listening to her words, Gu Yishan did not hesitate to express her opposition, "you have nothing to look for!" "But the problem is so serious. How can it be ok?" Shen retorted gently. In her opinion, no matter how important a brand is, it is not as important as conscience. If a brand is stronger and bigger at the cost of concealing and hurting the public, she would rather lead Yan Yan as a small workshop. "This product has been on the market for so long without any complaints, which means that the problem is not so bad. If you take the initiative to tell us that there are toxic substances in our products, do you think that people will come to buy Yan''s products in the future? Not only that, we will also have a crisis of trust in other brands under Gu''s company. The impact is closely linked. You are not the only Yan Yan. " Gu Yishan analyzes the fierce relationship to her. Then, you take a look at her, "people go up and down in shopping malls. Many times, they can''t help themselves!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen bit his lip lightly, and suddenly he couldn''t find any words to refute. She thought it was too simple. She thought it was just Yan Yan''s problem, but she didn''t consider that there would be a chain reaction. If she did this to the detriment of the whole Gu group, then isn''t Gu Qisen What should she do? Do you insist on your own principles, admit mistakes and take responsibility, or do you want to take care of Qisen''s company and not recall the products? She held her fingers and took a breath to her lips. For a moment, she was very upset. Chapter 352 Just when Shen lightly at a loss, Gu Qisen also learned about it. As the president of the group, Gu Qisen seldom cares about this kind of thing. After all, Gu Yishan is fully responsible for it. However, due to Shen Qingwen, he naturally pays more attention to the brand Yan Yan. So Gu Qisen sat in the chair and thought for a moment. Then he called Gu Yishan. At this time, Shen is still in Gu Yishan''s office. Seeing the extension number of the president''s office displayed on the phone, Gu Yishan gently gestured to Shen to stop talking, and immediately picked up the phone: "president!" As soon as he heard the word "President", Shen gently came to the spirit immediately and held his breath subconsciously. She guessed, Gu Qisen will also know this, call to ask for a crime? Does he have any better guidance? Is he just like Gu Yishan, trying to suppress this matter directly? If he thinks so, what should she do? Shen gently frowned on Dai Mei and accidentally started a small errand. Until Gu Yishan called her name, she was relieved. "General manager, do you call me?" "Well! The president wants to see us. Now go up to the top floor with me. " Gu Yishan put down the microphone, said to her and stood up. Shen gently surprised blinked: "also want to see me?" "Yes Gu Yishan light response, from the desktop to pick up their own meeting with the small book. could not help asking her: "is it because the essence is detected by toxic substances?" "Well, the president is very concerned about it. To be specific, wait until his office, we''ll see you later. " Gu Yishan''s expression was heavy when she talked about it. If this crisis is not handled properly, it will not only harm the whole daily chemical company she manages, but also affect the group. As the chief executive, she may not escape the responsibility. In fact, the first person in charge is Shen qingran. If the company really wants to investigate, Shen qingran must have something to do with it, but she still likes this girl and will try her best to keep her anyway. "OK, general manager!" Shen gently nodded and politely followed her. After they left the office, they walked shoulder to shoulder to the elevator. Along the way, Gu Yishan can''t help but tell her that when she meets the president later, she should never be so stupid as to take the initiative to inform the media and recall the problematic products, so as not to annoy the president. Shen gently nodded his head when he was taught. He was moved. Although Gu Yishan''s view is not consistent with her own, it is undeniable that she is sincere for her own good! Five minutes later, they finally arrived at the door of the president''s office. Shen gently raised his hand and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened from inside. Qin Zhen politely came out and said hello to them respectfully. "General manager Gu, director Shen, the president is waiting for you, please come in!" Then he reached out his right hand and made a gesture of please. "Good!" Gu Yishan nodded and walked in. And Shen lightly is toward Qin Yu to smile slightly, "thank Qin Te to help us open the door." "Little Director Shen, you are welcome Qin Yu returned with a smile, and when they all entered the room, he closed the door outside. - "president, here we are!" Although Gu Yishan is Gu Qisen''s aunt in terms of seniority, she is still very particular about the relationship between the superior and the subordinate in the company. Therefore, she is more polite to her cousin who is higher than her. Hearing their footsteps, Gu Qisen put his pen on his desk, pointed to the sofa not far away, and said with a smile, "sit down over there." With that, his eyes fell on Shen Qingbo. Seeing that the little girl''s eyebrows were locked and her beautiful face was completely gone, Gu Qisen couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows and pondering deeply when she came to work this morning. Shen lightly also raises Mou to see him at this moment, while Gu Yi Shan didn''t notice, she secretly pouts a small mouth, made a face for him. The natural and simple movement makes Gu Qisen tick the corner of his mouth, full of love and admiration for her. Gu Yishan, who was worried about the crisis, of course didn''t notice their eyebrows. When she went to the sofa and sat down, she straightened her back and said to Gu Qisen, "president, we will handle this matter properly. You can rest assured!" "Of course, I trust my aunt''s ability, but I want to hear about your solution." When Gu Qisen said this, he had come to the single sofa next to them and sat down. "I think so..." Gu Yishan was about to report when a knock on the door broke her train of thought. "Come in, please With Gu Qisen''s magnetic voice, Secretary Liang of the secretary room came in with two cups of coffee and a cup of milk.She respectfully puts the milk in front of Gu Qisen, while Shen qingran and Gu Yishan, of course, have a cup of coffee each. Without drinking water all morning, Shen was thirsty. Without thinking much, he picked up the coffee cup in front of him and prepared to take a sip. Unexpectedly, before he could put the cup to his mouth, Gu Qisen took away her cup and put the milk into her hand. He said softly, "drink this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently stunned, completely did not expect that he should be in front of Gu Yishan and Secretary Liang, so considerate and domineering to himself. Secretary Liang met Shen Qingwen many times and knew that she had a good relationship with the boss. She was not surprised at the boss''s move. She soon bowed and left. Gu Yishan was completely out of condition. It took a long time for her to recover her shocked eyes. She immediately picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. Just as she was thinking of a voice to continue to report, Gu Qisen said, "the first person responsible for this is Yan Yan''s brand director. Let''s talk about it." "Me?" Shen is drinking milk, almost choked by his words. "Yes, what do you want to do?" He half narrowed his long eyes and released the extreme tenderness between the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow. Touching his trusting eyes, Shen Qingxiao''s heart flopped twice. She pinched her trembling fingers and suddenly got a little flustered. She was afraid that she would be opposed by him if she said something. She was afraid that he was a businessman and that she would be disappointed in the end Ah, maybe only a fool like her can admit her mistakes so honestly and honestly? Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed and said simply, "well, I''ll give you all the power to deal with this matter. You can deal with it as you want. If something goes wrong, I''ll help you. How about it?" "Ah?" Shen''s eyes widened. "You Are you serious? Are you not afraid that if I can''t handle it properly, it will drag down the whole group? " Gu Qisen laughed and pursed his lips. Just as he wanted to say something, Gu Yishan immediately objected: "no! It can''t be handled in a light way! " Chapter 353 Gu Yishan attaches great importance to brand reputation. When people get excited, her tone becomes sharp. "It seems that you have a serious disagreement with me, aunt?" Gu Qisen frowned and asked in a deep voice. In fact, with his understanding of Shen Qingwen, he probably knows what the girl will do to solve the problem. It''s nothing more than to take the initiative to confess her mistake and quickly recall the problem product. After all, his girl is kind-hearted. How can she do something unconscionable? However, he always respected his aunt, who was very capable and loved him since childhood. Therefore, in this case, Gu Qisen would take Gu Yishan''s feelings into consideration more or less. "Yes! She advocates informing the public and recalling the defective products, but I don''t think it''s as serious as that. The essence has been released for several months, and sold so many bottles. If there are big problems, customers will complain. How could they be safe now? Therefore, the channel inventory recall can be, there is no need to make a fuss. " Gu Yishan finished and looked around them. Then she continued to look at Gu Qisen and said, "president, it''s not the right behavior for a group manager to treat private affairs by faking public affairs. Even if you spoil your wife, you should have a degree!" As soon as her voice fell, Gu Qisen hooked her lips without any trace, while Shen qingran asked Gu Yishan, "general manager, how do you know we are husband and wife?" Strange, she never mentioned her relationship with Gu Qisen to anyone in the company. Gu Qisen also promised to keep it secret for herself? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help staring at Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen immediately gave her a "not me" look. This time, Gu Yishan''s eyes did not escape. She coughed lightly and said: "OK, I''m not a fool. The rings of the same style are so obvious that I can''t see them?" "Sorry, I didn''t mean to keep it from you!" Shen gently lowered his head, just like a good baby who took the initiative to admit his mistake. Gu Yishan then burst out with a smile: "I''m still thinking about what kind of man is so lucky to marry you, a silly girl. I didn''t expect that it''s Arsene. His eyes are really good!" "Well, my aunt is right. This girl is a little silly indeed." Gu Qisen answered with a smile, and his beautiful long eyes narrowed slightly with endless soft light. Shen lightly is not convinced to murmur: "I''m not stupid, I''m so smart." "A fool has a fortune, girl!" Gu Yishan felt her head, and her eyes were filled with the love of the elders for the younger generation. After all, apart from the differences of opinions on work, Shen qingran is really looking at the right thing. However, looking at the right eye is looking at the right eye. Thinking of this crisis, Gu Yishan''s smile soon faded. "Anyway, I still stick to my original point of view. Gu group''s Centennial foundation, there must be no slightest slip. One crisis of trust is likely to trigger countless crises. We can''t take this risk. " Shen gently saw this, pursed his lips, and simply said what he said from the bottom of his heart - "general manager, there are two principles in dealing with crisis public relations, one is to bear responsibility, the other is to communicate sincerely." "If the official test results come out and confirm that there is something wrong with our products, shouldn''t we face it calmly and take our responsibility bravely? I believe that as long as the attitude is correct, the public can understand it. " "In addition, we take the initiative to recall the product. For customers who have used the product, we will not only give them a physical examination, but also give them certain compensation. Although doing so will cause some money loss, we can correct mistakes and do nothing good. As the saying goes, sincerity is exchanged for sincerity and heart is compared with heart. I believe everyone is reasonable." "In fact, I also know that there may be risks you are worried about, but if we change our perspective and stand in the position of consumers, we will know that it may be a matter of life for them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen qingran''s words are so clear that Gu Yishan can''t refute them for a while. She frowned and wanted to say something. Finally, she could only sigh helplessly. She turned her head and looked at Gu Qisen on the other side. "You heard that too. Are you sure you want to deal with it in her way?" Gu Qisen nodded, "it''s OK to have a try!" "OK, you are the president anyway, you has the final say!" Gu Yishan can only agree. "Thank you President, thank you general manager!" Seeing that his opinion has been adopted, Shen lightly thanks in a hurry, but his heart is relaxed at all. Gu Yishan gave her a deep glance, said "do a good job", and then stood up, "well, I have something else to do, go downstairs first." "Aunt, take your time!" Gu Qisen smiles to see off the guests, but adds, "leave gently, some details, I want to explain to you." "Oh, good!" Shen lightly has no objection, immediately nodded his head.Gu Yishan left soon and helped them to lock the door of the office. At this time, there are only two of them in the big office. Shen lightly can''t wait to ask him: "Gu Qisen, do you really agree with me to do that? Although I said that, I still have no bottom in my heart. " "It''s OK. Isn''t it just a crisis? Even if you can''t handle it well, Gu won''t be affected too much. You can rest assured. " Gu Qisen patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. "But..." Shen lightly still wants to say something, but is interrupted by his deep voice, "moreover, I believe you can solve it smoothly. In fact, if you don''t put forward such a plan, I will choose to do it. After all, this is the only solution to such a thing unless I have no conscience! " "Yes, I think so, too." Listening to what he said, Shen gently let go of his heart. She blinked her curly eyelashes and suddenly remembered the purpose he had left behind. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "by the way, didn''t you say that you had some details to explain to me? What is it? I''ll study it, too? " Gu Qisen smell speech, the eye son of tiny Mi skims one to put on dark light, the big hand stretches over to embrace her waist, lowers the head to press her ear to say: "still ache?" "Ah?" Shen can''t react until the man puts his hand down on her leg. She suddenly realizes that her little face turns red into a tomato and her speech begins to falter, "you What are you talking about? " Pain, of course, is painful, two people separated for so long, last night will inevitably be more intense, as a result, she was too fragile, finally hurt "I didn''t have time to wipe the medicine for you in the morning. There''s just some ointment left from last time in the rest room. Now I''ll wipe it for you." Gu Qisen said, simply hold her up, stride to the lounge. Chapter 354 Shen qingran was embarrassed and wanted to resist. However, the man''s attitude was very domineering. After a while, he carried her into the rest room and put her on the king size bed. "Take it off yourself, and I''ll get the medicine for you!" Then he turned around and went out again. Shen gently see this, had to flat mouth, hiding in the quilt, take off his pantyhose. The winter in s city is not very cold, and with the heating in the house, she doesn''t feel cold. However, because she is shy to see people, she still tightly wrapped up in a quilt to keep her long white legs from being exposed to the air. Gu Qisen came in with the medicine box, and saw that she was wrapped like a caterpillar, and the corners of her lips could not help pursing into a line. Striding to the bedside, he put the medicine box on the bedside table, picked up one of the ointment, turned his head, stretched out his hand and pulled her quilt, with a smile in his eyes: "how do you wipe medicine like this, eh?" "You go out and I''ll wipe it myself!" Although her body has been seen by him for a long time, Shen qingran still feels shy. "No, you can''t see some places without me!" The man spoke out. "I can look in the mirror." Shen lightly can''t help refuting. Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and teased her deliberately: "Oh? Are you sure? Don''t you think that''s a little strange, huh? " "No? I just won''t wipe it for you, hum Shen gently pouted his little mouth and deliberately didn''t cooperate with him. Gu Qisen had no choice but to hold her cheek with his right hand. His eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness: "well, my dear baby, pull down the quilt quickly and wipe the medicine for you. My husband has a lot to do, eh? You don''t want me to work overtime tonight, do you He knew where his baby''s weakness was, so he used this reason to persuade her. If it is true, Shen lightly heard that he was busy, no longer affectation, bulging his cheeks, reluctantly put the quilt to lift. The girl''s beautiful long legs fall into Gu Qisen''s eyes, which makes his steady breathing disorderly. But look at her vulnerability, his eyes unconsciously overflow the light of chagrin: "sorry, next time I will be moderate, try to be light." He said as he opened the lid of the ointment. Hearing his promise, Shen lightly didn''t believe it at all. He murmured in his heart: he said it well every time, and then he forgot it all. Hum, man, you can''t believe what you say in bed or under bed! Her mind, Gu Qisen did not know, at this moment, he only focused on her own toss now is still red and swollen somewhere. "I''ll let you rest tonight." He promised to help her apply the ointment carefully. Cold feeling, gradually slowed down the original discomfort, coupled with his fingers stay there, let Shen gently can not help but Jiao hum. Then, realizing what she had done, she immediately covered her red face and shook her head desperately. "Oh..." Seeing her coquettish side, Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not because of you? How dare you laugh at me? " when she got angry, she punched him. Gu Qisen didn''t hide. She hit him on the shoulder. She didn''t exert herself. Her fist came down like tickling, which made his heart blossom. After wiping the medicine for her, Gu Qisen leaves and goes to the bathroom to wash his hands. Shen lightly puts on his trousers in a hurry. He dares not stay under the quilt and immediately flashes out of the rest room. Gu Qisen came out of the bathroom and saw her sitting on the sofa, pressing down her mobile phone. She didn''t know what she was doing. He went over, sat down next to her and asked, "who do you want to text?" "Secretary Xu, tell her something about work." Shen gently answered truthfully, without raising his head, and continued to edit on the mobile phone screen with his fingers. About a minute later, she had time to talk to Gu Qisen. At this time, there was a glass of warm water in front of her. The man just poured it for her. After drinking a mouthful of warm boiled water, she couldn''t help jumping into Gu Qisen''s arms. She rubbed his face like a kitten, and said with a smile: "husband, what should I do? I find you are more and more qualified! " "Qualified?" Gu Qisen was not happy when he heard this word, "my perfect husband is qualified in your heart, eh?" "That means you still have room for improvement." Shen gently hugged his neck and gave him a kiss on the face. He said with a curved smile, "now I''ll give you 60 points, and then I''ll add one point every year. How about that? When we all get old in the future, you''ll get more than 100 points. Maybe you can''t say 120, 130, 140. " "Well, it can be!" Gu Qisen nodded slightly, eyes slanted to her, said, "then you now zero.""Ah? Why am I zero? It''s not fair Shen lightly hastened to protest. Gu Qisen hugged her with a smile, "there is no justice in the world, so it''s settled! I''ll give you 10 points every year. When we get old, maybe you can get 1000 points. " "Aha, that''s OK. Anyway, I''ll score more than you in seven years." "Oh..." - in the afternoon, Jiang yun''er received the news that Yan Yan''s products had problems. She is plotting in the office with her confidant, Secretary Zhang. "Strange, we haven''t started yet. How did Yan Yan have an accident?" Jiang yun''er is puzzled about this. She has thought of cheating on Shen Qingbo''s batch of products, but she will never do anything similar to poisoning. On the one hand, although she hates Shen qingran, she has a bottom line and is unwilling to do anything that endangers her life. On the other hand, there is something wrong with Yan Yan''s product. If Shen qingran doesn''t handle it properly, it will affect the F & amp; b she is in charge of every minute. In this way, she can''t do it at the expense of others So, is there anyone else who wants to deal with Shen Qingwen? Or is it the enemy of Gu''s group? No matter who did it, this time, she hopes Shen can handle it properly and not involve others. "Director, it''s like this. I heard that Yan Yan is going to recall the product..." Secretary Zhang immediately told her what she had learned. On hearing this, Jiang yun''er was not calm: "what? Is she crazy? How can you do that? Isn''t that making things big? " Secretary Zhang felt his head, "but President Gu agreed!" "Oh, I think Senge is also dazzled by beauty. He even supports Shen qingran''s mindless approach. And aunt Gu Yishan, how come he doesn''t object? No, I have to ask SENGO for an explanation about this! " Jiang yun''er stands up in a huff. Seeing this, Secretary Zhang quickly grabbed her: "it''s useless for you to go to the president like this. In my opinion, it''s better for you to go to your best friend, Miss Gu. Maybe she can stop it." Chapter 355 "Yes, how can I forget that there is still a Ran Ran?" With such a reminder from the Secretary, Jiang yun''er suddenly realized. Not to mention anything else, if we say who is the most important woman in Gu Qisen''s mind in this world, she thinks it''s Gu Ranran. This pair of brothers and sisters grew up on each other since childhood. It is said that Senge had autism when he was a child. It was because Ran Ran was with him that they finally recovered. Therefore, the importance of Ran Ran to Gu Qisen can be imagined. In fact, Jiang yun''er didn''t like Gu Ranran too much, because Gu Ranran was so excellent and perfect, but was he so perfect and almost flawless? In her cognition, the more people who can''t find faults, the more terrifying she is. Therefore, she has a heart for Gu Ranran after all. No matter how good she is with her on weekdays, she can''t be 100% intimate with her, not to mention that the reason why she was close to her was that she didn''t want to be drunk, just to be closer to Gu Qisen than other women. Unfortunately, this method doesn''t work It doesn''t work! "Miss Gu is in London. It''s morning over there. You can call her." Secretary Zhang added. Jiang yun''er immediately nodded: "OK, you call her now." "Well, I won''t disturb you." Secretary Zhang bowed to her and left. Jiang yun''er quickly takes out her mobile phone from her desk, finds Gu Ranran''s phone in her address book and dials it out. At this time, Gu Ran Ran happened to be doing morning exercise. She was running in the park. Half of the way, her mobile phone in the bag suddenly shook. She had to stop and find a quiet place to catch her breath. "Hello, sister yun''er, is there something urgent for me?" Gu Ran Ran raised a bright smile and his voice was as sweet as ever. "Ran Ran, there is something wrong with the brand Shen qingran is in charge of. Originally, it can be suppressed and solved quietly. As a result, she has to make it public! I said, do you want to find a way to stop it? If she goes on like this, sooner or later, it will affect all of Gu''s daily chemical brands. " Jiang yun''er is really worried. After all, she hates to think that she might be implicated by Shen lightly. "Oh? What''s the matter, sister Yun Gu Ran Ran''s eyes widened in surprise. Then, the corner of his mouth completed a beautiful arc. I can see that she is in a good mood! "it is so, the best cream that Yan sells best is detected with carcinogenic substances. You know, because Yan Yan is a pure natural product, many pregnant women choose to use it, so......" Jiang yun''er tells Gu ran everything he knows. The more Gu Ranran listened, the bigger the smile on the corner of her mouth was. But when she heard that Gu Qisen agreed, her eyes became faint and sharp. On the other side of the radio, Jiang yun''er can''t see her expression. She still gnashes her teeth and scolds Shen lightly for being a fool. She can''t turn her head and so on. "You say, she is not stupid, Yan Yan was so noisy by her, completely finished!" In the end, Jiang yun''er was still angry, but Gu Ranran said: "it''s so kind. No wonder my elder brother will like her. Ah, elder sister yun''er, since my elder brother has agreed, it''s up to them to go. Maybe they can really die and die. " Hearing this, Jiang yun''er was surprised: "Ran Ran, how can you..." "Sister yun''er, I respect any decision of my elder brother. Well, I have to go to class later. I won''t talk to you first. " "Well, be careful when you''re abroad alone." Seeing that Gu Ran Ran didn''t object to Shen lightly''s practice, Jiang yun''er had to stop the topic. "Well, you too. Come on! Also, the beginning of next month is your birthday. My brother was angry with me a few days ago and didn''t want me to go back to China. For you, I have to be good at learning to celebrate your birthday. I hope you can understand. " for fear that she might misunderstand herself, Gu Ranran finally explained. Jiang yun''er chuckled: "OK, when you come back, I''ll pick you up at the airport." "Well, it''s a deal!" Gu ran hung up with curved eyebrows. Putting the mobile phone back in the bag, she looked up at the open park and couldn''t help snorting. It''s true that she''s the one who''s looking for someone to take the poison, and she''s also accurate about Shen Qingqing''s character. She knows that with her upright personality, she won''t hide things secretly. She''s bound to strive to recall all problematic products and make them known to all Hehe, businessmen always talk about business, even big brother is no exception. So, she originally wanted to kill two birds with one stone by this incident, not only to destroy Yan Yan and make Shen qingran unable to gain a foothold in Gu''s family, but also to hope that she and big brother would have a gap. What happened? What£¿ How could big brother agree? Shen lightly this slut, after all poured what misty soup to her elder brother, let him be so obedient to her? The more Gu Ranran thought about it, the more irritated she was. Her long nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, and the piercing pain dyed her eyes red. But the only thing she could feel was hate, hate, hate - second days, Shen light got the quality inspection report from the authoritative department. Indeed, the essence of the liquid had serious problems. Fortunately, Yan Yan was sending all the products together for inspection. Besides the essence, all the other products were certified to be safe. "Director, do you really want to send it?" Xu Siyun, holding the heavy report in both hands, still hesitated. Shen lightly and decisively ordered: "hair! Inform the sales department to recycle this product from all channels today. " "All right then!" Seeing her without hesitation, Xu Siyun had to fight back. I have to say that this is really a tough battle! Xu Si Yun''s execution is very strong. About ten minutes later, Yan Yan''s official website, official micro-blog official WeChat official account issued a letter of apology to the consumers at the same time, which explained the problems of quality inspection and the upcoming work of Yan Yan, and attached all the quality inspection reports of all products. As soon as the news was released, many media began to reprint it. Of course, due to Gu''s group''s advance greetings, Yan Yan''s bold and responsible behavior was almost praised on the Internet. Occasionally, some keyboard men were scolding and soon drowned. In daily life, most of the consumers who buy this product consciously contact Yan Yan''s major counters to return the goods. Then, accompanied by the staff, they go to the nearby hospital for inspection. After confirming that they are all right, they also help to voice on the Internet, saying that they will continue to support Yan Yan Yan''s brand. Faced with the development of this situation, Shen qingran is very happy even if she is busy becoming a dog recently. However, she never thought that when the battle is about to win, there will be another moth. Chapter 356 This is what happened. A website of a foreign website suddenly broke out a series of quality inspection reports, accusing Yan Yan''s essence when it was listed, and did not forge any false evidence through any authority department''s inspection. The relevant quality control personnel also gave voice in succession, calling it Yan Shen''s brand director Shen gently. The director of Yan Yan factory and the person in charge of the quality control department all said that since taking over as the director of Yan Yan, Shen Qingnian has been too eager for quick success and instant benefits. Because he is favored by Gu Yishan, the general manager, and he is famous as the spokesman of Yan Yan Yan, he has become lawless and neglecting the law and discipline, and often oppresses them with power to do things that violate the law and discipline. In order to make achievements, she was crazy, introduced toxic stock solution, made false test reports, and obtained the qualification of products on the market After the news was released abroad, it soon spread back to China and caused a stir. Almost overnight, Shen Qinghuo became the target of thousands of people. Of course, this is not serious. What''s more serious is that in the next two days, the hospital received hundreds of young women, all of whom had used the product before and were confirmed to be healthy. They all had various degrees of disfigurement on their faces In the face of this sudden change, Shen qingran was so anxious that he didn''t think about food and tea. He held meetings with the team day and night to study the countermeasures. Gu Qisen can''t stand idly by. On the one hand, he suppresses online communication. On the other hand, he sends an elite team to communicate and negotiate with the injured customers one by one. Unfortunately, the effect is very poor, because they would rather not pay huge compensation than jointly Sue Yan Yan and Shen Qingwen, who is Yan Yan''s legal representative. Of course, even if those people do not sue, the police will not sit idly by. After all, such a serious social incident has risen to the criminal level and has a very bad impact. The police soon put the case on file and sent someone to Gu''s group to ask Shen Qingqing to go back to assist in the investigation, but Gu Qisen stopped him. "It has nothing to do with her! When things are clear, we Gu will give an account to the society and the public! " "Mr. Gu, we know that the Gu family in s city accounts for two-thirds of the world, and we also believe that Miss Shen Qingnian is innocent, but it''s so big that if we don''t catch her, it''s hard for us to hand over to the top!" "If she really breaks the law, I will never protect her, provided that the police have sufficient evidence! Do you have any? " "There''s evidence, but..." "Since there is not enough evidence, let''s talk about it next time!" ¡­¡­ As a result, the police repeatedly came to arrest people, but Gu Qisen blocked them back with insufficient evidence. Shen Qingqing was strongly and stubbornly protected by him, and no one was allowed to hurt her. In this way, several days later, the negative news, like the endless wildfire and the spring breeze, came back from abroad soon after being suppressed. It was like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger "Husband, wuwuwu, I''m so afraid, I don''t want to go to jail!" Shen Qingrao is just a 22-year-old girl. She is doing a good job. She has done such a big thing for no reason. She is also involved in the disaster of prison. It is impossible to say that she is not afraid. So, one night, she was awakened by a nightmare and cried out this sentence. Gu Qisen held her in his arms and gave her a kiss on her forehead. In a dumb voice, he comforted her: "don''t worry! My husband won''t let you have anything, absolutely not! " "Husband, wuwuwu..." Shen gently buried his small face in his chest, and finally couldn''t help crying out. After a week of forbearance, her mood finally broke out at this moment. "Wu Wu Wu..." In the silent night, the girl''s cry was very sad, which made Gu Qisen''s eyes wet. He didn''t speak, just reached out and patted her gently on the back, giving her silent comfort, heart, in this moment, pain can''t breathe! ¡­¡­ The next day, the sleepless couple got up from bed at the same time. "Husband --" SHEN gently called him softly while folding the quilt. "Well?" Gu Qisen took his mobile phone to send a text message, with a gentle response. "Shall I shave you?" She neatly folded the quilt, stepped gracefully in front of him, put her hand around his arm naturally, and looked up at him. She didn''t sleep all night, and she cried for a long time. Her big bright eyes had already swollen into walnuts, which made Gu Qisen''s heart ache. "Good!" Gu Qisen gave her a deep glance and nodded heavily. "Well Shall we go to the bathroom now? " Her eyebrows curved and she laughed. Her delicate face was as white as paper. She was as fragile as if a gust of wind could blow it down. And her original voice was as sweet as a warbler. She was even more hoarse and had no sweetness in the past."Well!" Gu Qisen nodded again. He picked her up and gave her a kiss on her lips. His voice was very gentle. "Baby helps her husband shave, and husband helps you brush your teeth, eh?" "Well Good Shen gently tried to squeeze out a happy smile. She didn''t know how long he could protect her under such a situation? Those people insisted that they were instigated by her, that the relevant documents had her autograph, and even that she had the video. She was sure that she had not said some words, but the video was verified to be true by the police If she is really so unfortunate that she is wrongly imprisoned, then the chance to be with him will be less and less? According to the current criminal law, she has to go to jail for several years, right? When she gets out of prison, will Gu family still want her daughter-in-law who has a criminal record? Does she dare to stand beside Gu Qisen? He is such a perfect man, originally he has been looking up to him, if she really has such a stain, what qualifications does she have to continue to have him? The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was. His heart was dripping blood. She didn''t dare to let Gu Qisen know that she was crying. She forced a smile to help him make bubbles and shave carefully. How long can she see this face, this exquisite and attractive face that makes her reluctant to part with? Wu Wu, Gu Qisen Shen bit the lip lightly and fiercely, for fear that if he was not careful, his tears would fall down. It took a lot of effort to clean his stubble. She suddenly turned her head and said in a low voice, "OK, I I''m going to wash my face! " Words fall, she push away him, even don''t look at him again. However, without waiting for her to step out, Gu Qisen directly extended his hand to take her back to his arms, grabbed her chin, then bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss on the lips. His kiss was so powerful that it seemed to suck out her soul. Shen lightly some can''t resist, can''t help sobbing twice, small hand take advantage of the situation to encircle his neck. Chapter 357 He held her, affectionate kiss for a long time, until feel her soft body can not bear his kiss and gently tremble, he reluctantly let her go. Shen gently and weakly lay on his chest. He simply took her to a nearby stool and sat down. Then he picked up a hot towel and wiped her face. His action is very gentle, gentle as a fragile doll, for fear that if he is too careful, she will be hurt. After wiping her face clean, he picked up her small face with both hands and looked at her with deep eyes. After a long time, he asked, "gently, do you believe me? Believe me, no matter what, you won''t be wronged. Do you believe me? " "Letter Shen gently nodded his head without hesitation, and his heart was miraculously back to its original place because of his firm words. "Since you believe in me, you''d better face up to the battle, eh?" He touched her head, his eyes soft enough to squeeze water. Shen''s heart trembled slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he just nodded again. The couple stayed in the bathroom for a while, and after washing, they went out. "Honey, I''ll help you prepare breakfast." See time is still early, Shen gently initiative proposal. "Good!" Gu Qisen happened to have something to deal with, so he gently nodded to her without refusing. Seeing her leave the bedroom, he picked up his mobile phone and walked to the balcony. Find out Qin Yu''s number from the address book. The man frowns slightly and calls him with a cold face. "How''s it going?" As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Qisen asked in a deep voice before Qin Zhen spoke. Qin Yu immediately reported: "back to boss, I''m just about to call you. Yan Yan, there is something about it. After our tracking, it should have something to do with F organization. " "F organization?" On hearing this frightening terrorist organization, Gu Qisen''s delicate face suddenly became particularly gloomy. Of course, he won''t forget that it was this organization that sent people to kidnap Shen Qingbo a few months ago She is a simple little girl. What has she done to become an eyesore of F organization? The kidnapping failed last time, but this time it took a lot of effort to set up a bureau with the intention of sending her to prison. It even used foreign media to constantly push negative news to China. It also used the public''s empathy to put pressure on Gu It has to be said that their opponents are so fierce this time that they can''t find a breakthrough to overthrow the evidence that framed Shen Qingnian The more Gu Qisen thought about it, the tighter he frowned. He leaned against the railing, clenched his right hand into a fist and smashed it on the marble. Qin Zhen knew that he was not easy to say, thin lips pursed, want to say something, but suddenly found that at this time, any comfort, all in vain. The air, in an instant, seemed to solidify and stop flowing. In this quiet space, Gu Qisen only vaguely heard the sound of his heartache. In the end, Qin Zhen said: "boss, we will find out the truth as soon as possible, and we will never let the young lady be wronged!" In fact, he does not have much assurance that he can do it, but who can guarantee that he will not do it until the last moment? Qin Yu thought to himself. Seeing that Gu Qisen still didn''t speak, he finally couldn''t help comforting him: "boss, you can rest assured that the young lady''s face is a blessed person, absolutely enjoying the life of glory and wealth. Besides, don''t you always believe that evil cannot be good? God has the virtue of a good life. How can he have the heart to torture a kind person like young lady? " Qin Yu, like Gong Tianqi, is Mori Qingfen. In his eyes, Shen Qingqing is as perfect as an immortal. If he can, he would rather suffer than see such a beautiful girl go to jail because she is framed by a villain. "Qin Yu -" Gu Qisen finally found his voice, "there is something you need to do!" "Boss, please say it!" Qin Zhen immediately concentrated. Gu Qisen told him in a low voice, and then hung up the phone. He didn''t go back to his room immediately. Instead, he stood on the balcony for about five minutes. Until his depression gradually improved, he turned around and walked into the room with long legs. Out of the bedroom, he put his hands in the bag and went to the kitchen. Before I got to the kitchen door, I smelled a delicious smell. Gu Qisen''s lips curved slightly and quickened his pace subconsciously. When I came to the kitchen, I saw the scene of the girl wearing a royal blue apron, stirring the old porridge in the pot with a spoon. Her hair was casually twisted into a bun, revealing her delicate and distinct features. A few strands of broken hair were scattered down, which added a bit of languid beauty to her.The warm winter sunshine, quietly reflected through the blinds, playfully jumped on her pretty face, beautiful like a painting. Gu Qisen stood there and looked at her for a long time before he stepped forward. Shen turned his head slightly. He just came behind her and put his big hand around her waist. "Is it ready? It''s delicious While the man said it, he could not help but bow his head and put his face close to her. The sentence was very fragrant, which seemed to refer to both the smell of porridge and her. "Well, all right!" Shen gently put out his hand to turn off the fire. "Then I''ll get the chopsticks." Gu Qisen released her and went to the disinfection cabinet next to her. "OK, I''ll fry two poached eggs." Shen gently finished, skillfully picked up the skillet, put it on the gas stove and began to beat eggs. Gu Qisen finished the bowl and chopsticks and asked, "what else do I have to do?" "Ready to eat eggs!" Shen said quietly. "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckles and smiles unconsciously. After the couple had a warm breakfast at home, Shen gently picked up his bag and wanted to go to work with him, but Gu Qisen stopped him. "During this time, you stay at home, don''t go anywhere, be obedient!" "Husband, I know you are afraid that I will be arrested by the police when I go to the company, but if they want to arrest me, I can''t escape at home? So you''d better let me go to work with you, huh? " She took his arm and said earnestly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen pondered for a moment, thinking that what she said was reasonable, so he nodded, "from today on, you can go directly to my office." "Good!" At this time, Shen lightly knew that he couldn''t be brave, so he simply agreed. "Let''s go!" "Well!" They left the apartment together and drove Gu Qisen''s silver gray Pagani to Gu group. The car arrived at the gate of the group 20 minutes later. As a result, before it could enter the underground garage, it was surrounded by several rows of armed police. Chapter 358 Seeing such a big battle for the first time, Shen qingran was a little flustered. His hands unconsciously pinched his tight coat and subconsciously went to Gu Qisen, who was sitting in the driver''s seat. "Husband..." Gu Qisen obviously did not expect that there would be such a large number of police around his car in the early morning. Looking at them one by one with cold faces and guns in hand, he twisted his eyebrows and only came up with four words in his mind: those who come are not good! "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Gu Qisen put out his hand and patted Shen on the shoulder, softly comforting her. When he finished, he glanced out of the window and saw that the leader was Jiang Shengtao, the director of S City Public Security Bureau. His brow frowned unconsciously. Before that, the reason why he was able to protect Shen Qingqing from being taken away when the evidence was obviously unfavorable was that Jiang Shengtao, the director of the Bureau, had more or less played a role. After all, Jiang Shengtao was Jiang Jingxiu''s cousin and would help him anyway. Now, he came to block people directly without saying hello. It can be seen that things are much more serious than expected. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed, and then said to Shen gently: "you stay in the car, don''t get off!" "But..." Shen lightly still wants to say something, but was staring back by his eyes, "obedient!" The man''s tone is not particularly gentle, and even a little harsh. Shen knows that he is worried about himself, so he has to shrink his neck and continue to stay in the car in fear. Gu Qisen knew that he was too serious. He couldn''t help cursing and raised his hand to touch her head. He unfastened his seat belt, pushed the door open and got out of the car. At this time, Jiang Shengtao stepped forward. "A sen -" he took the initiative to say hello to Gu Qisen, but before Gu Qisen made a sound, he explained his intention in a soft voice: "things are more difficult. This morning, an order came from the capital to investigate Shen Qingnian''s case. It is said that Princess Lisa of country I also used Yan Yan''s products, which led to serious disfigurement. This situation was reported to the highest ranking officer, The impact is particularly bad. It is said that if the case is not handled within a week, the weather in s city will change... " The more Jiang Shengtao spoke, the darker Gu Qisen''s face became. He was as gloomy as a rolling thunder cloud. Shen, who was sitting in the car, looked at his expression in the bottom of his eyes. He could not help but clatter in his heart and quickly passed the bad premonition. Did she really have to go with the police this time? Can''t even Gu Qisen keep her? But she really hasn''t done any bad things. Why should she be arrested as a bad person She bit the lip, small body because of fear shaking, and palm, also full of sweat. What to do? What should she do? Shen gently turned his head desperately, trying to make his mind clearer. But the more he thought about it, the more confused he was. She took a deep breath, two small hands tightly clenched his coat, forcing himself to calm down. Raising his eyes and looking out, he saw that Jiang Shengtao suddenly patted Gu Qisen on the shoulder, and Gu Qisen''s face was still so cold "I know it''s hard for you to catch your wife, but at this juncture, man, I advise you to put the overall situation first." For fear that he would make irreparable mistakes on impulse, Jiang Shengtao couldn''t help persuading him. "She was wronged!" Gu Qisen overcast his face, gritted his teeth and squeezed out the six words. "I believe it! But what we pay attention to in handling cases is evidence. You used to be a policeman and an impartial law enforcer. You should understand that the authority of the law can not be challenged! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he poked him in the pain, Gu Qisen narrowed his eyes. Jun''s face became more and more gloomy, and his thin lips were tight. For a long time, he couldn''t say a word. Yes, he doesn''t know that what he has done during this period is against the law? But he has no choice. She is the woman he loves. How can he watch her captured by the police? He is her husband, he is her God, he should build a carefree future for her, not like now, let her worry, let her in prison "Ah Sen, I promise you with my life that as long as you promise to let her go with us, I will not allow my people to aggrieve her, not allow them to torture her, intimidate her, or hurt her. I will put her in a safe place, OK?" Jiang Shengtao vowed to speak. "No way!" Gu Qisen raised his eyes and gave him a deep glance. In fact, he knows that the police are sure to win this time, and if they are not allowed to go to the police station for investigation, the first one to bear the brunt is Jiang Shengtao in front of them. Of course, there are many innocent policemen But he can''t do it, really can''t do it! "Ah Sen, pleaseSeeing that he didn''t agree, Jiang Shengtao couldn''t help being impatient. Yu Guang glanced into the car. Shen qingran couldn''t hear what they were saying, but they were helpless. She blinked her curly eyelashes and suddenly made a decision. So, with trembling fingers, she untied the seat belt, pushed the door open and walked out. "Gu Qisen, Jiang Ju --" these days, because of this, she has met Jiang Shengtao several times, and she should know his identity: the eldest grandson of the Jiang family and the cousin of Jiang Jingxiu. "How did you get out? Get back in the car. " Seeing her, Gu Qisen suddenly changed his face, quickly grabbed her arm and walked toward Pagani. Seeing this, Jiang Shengtao said to Shen gently: "Shen gently, if you have any crime, the law will give you a fair trial. What problem can you solve if you just evade? You will only implicate Gu Qisen, Gu Shi, and so many impartial police officers! Do you have a good conscience? I advise you to come back with us so as not to make mistakes again Boom - his words, like a sharp sword, plunge into Shen qingran''s heart. In an instant, she is bleeding with pain. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shengtao dared to intimidate Shen lightly in front of him. Gu Qisen immediately turned around and shot a cold light: "shut up! If you want to catch her, step on my body first! " After that, he pulled open the door and pushed Shen in gently. Then, the wind quickly bypassed the front of the car and returned to the driver''s seat. Shen qingran was a little confused. Until he started the car, she relaxed and asked, "Gu Gu Qisen, what do you want to do? " Gu Qisen did not answer, but flexibly turned the front of the car. The police around didn''t expect that he would actually drive, and they stepped back two steps one after another. Gu Qisen took the opportunity to step on the accelerator, and the car was like a swift leopard, galloping away. "Director, what should we do?" A brigade leader standing beside Jiang Shengtao asked for instructions in a hurry. "Chase Jiang Shengtao calmly ordered and immediately ran back to his police car. In a short time, five or six police cars set out in a mighty manner, chasing Pagani. Chapter 359 "Honey, it''s wrong for us to do this. Let''s go back, eh?" Although Gu Qisen had protected himself before, the attitude of the police at that time was not as tough as it is now, not to mention such a big battle. Even the public security bureau chief had to go out and catch himself. Realizing that the matter is so serious that Gu Qisen can''t control it, Shen lightly can only sob to persuade him. In fact, as soon as she got out of the car, she was ready to go with the police. After all, as Jiang Shengtao said, evasion can''t solve any problem. No matter how powerful Gu Qisen is, can he be stronger than the laws of a country? No, even if he has power all his life, he is still just an ordinary person in front of the sacred law. Therefore, she can''t harm him or Gu. Even though she is really wronged and scared now, she still can''t drag him down selfishly Gu Qisen didn''t pay attention to Shen qingran''s good advice. He even sped up the speed. But at this time, it happens to be the rush hour of commuting. Even though Pagani''s speed is no matter how fast, it is still difficult to move in the middle of the congested road. Behind them are several police cars, following them persistently. ¡°Shit£¡¡± Gu Qisen said a low curse, and his face was extremely cold. Shen can''t help reaching over and grabbing his arm: "husband, please! Shall we go back? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Husband? I''m innocent. I''m not afraid to be judged by the law! " "Gently -" Gu Qisen looked back at her with a dignified look, lifted his thin lips and called her in a dumb voice. Shen took a breath. Just as he wanted to say something, he continued, "I know you''re not afraid, but I''m afraid Yeah, he''s scared! Even though her case has some features now, he is still afraid to let her take a little risk, in case, in case, in the end Gu Qisen held the steering wheel tightly and suddenly did not dare to think down. The enemy is in the dark, they are in the light, the enemy so painstakingly dig a hole for her to jump, if she really went in, wouldn''t it be more difficult to wash away the injustice? No, he''s not allowed to! At this point, he would rather break the law than let her go before finding out the truth On the other side. Jiang Shengtao didn''t want to quarrel with Gu Qisen, so he ordered to stay still, just quietly following his Pagani, while he sat in the front seat of the police car and picked up his mobile phone. Open the address book, he quickly found Gu Qisen''s number to dial out. "Du Du... " Listening to the sound of waiting to be answered in the radio, Jiang Shengtao''s lips are thin and pursed, trying to suppress his inner mania. It''s said that love can make a person with an IQ of 200 become a fool in an instant. This is true. Look at Gu Qisen, isn''t this an example of being overwhelmed by love? Ah, the dead boy is quick to pick up, which makes his head ache to death! Jiang Shengtao could not help but help his forehead. After dialing several times in a row, Gu Qisen still didn''t answer. "Shit!" with a low curse, he swung his right hand into a fist and smashed it on the window. At this time, the driver of the police suddenly exclaimed: "director, bad, Gu always he changed the lane, the reverse drive." Bang - JIANG Shengtao looked up and saw that his silver gray Pagani was shuttling in the opposite lane. After a while, he got on the highway. This guy is just "Chief, what should we do now?" Asked the policeman cautiously. "Turn around and follow up on the highway. Call support Jiang Shengtao didn''t respond well, and his resolute and handsome face scratched with iron. "Yes The police immediately turned around the front of the car and picked up the pager, "call, the silver gray Pagani with the license plate number of ss888888 is driving in the reverse direction to XX highway, please set up a card to intercept..." - the car got on the high speed and the road was smooth. The police car chased after him, whistling. Shen gently fidgeted, biting the lip, and kept hoping. Seeing the police car getting closer and closer, she couldn''t help saying to Gu Qisen again, "Gu Qisen, please, let''s listen to Jiang Bureau and cooperate with the investigation, eh?" "No! I won''t let you stay in that place. Don''t worry. I''ll take you away. We''ll come back when we get rid of your grievances! " Gu Qisen cut off the railway. "But This is a crime Speaking of this, Shen lightly almost cried. Wu Wu, she really doesn''t understand how she, as a good citizen, is connected with committing crimes. However, as a group president, Interpol, who has made great achievements in war, is willing to violate principles for her sakeHow can she be worthy of his treatment? Thinking of this, Shen Qingxin couldn''t breathe. At this time, Gu Qisen''s mobile phone rings again. Knowing that it was Jiang Shengtao, he secretly cursed and reached for his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, Shen lightly snatched it first. Shen gently pressed the hands-free button immediately, and the next second, Jiang Shengtao''s angry roar appeared on the radio - "Gu Qisen, you bastard! Don''t stop the car, or we''ll shoot! " His voice just fell, not far away suddenly sounded a "bang", it is the police in the gun warning. Shen''s thin body shivered, and his pale face faded. She swallowed hard and was about to answer, who knows -- "Gu Qisen, listen to me, do you still want Shen to die under the stray bullet?" "Bang!" "Gu Qisen -" as two successive shots fell, Jiang Shengtao''s voice became more and more impatient in the radio. "Damn it, don''t shoot!" Gu Qisen roared out. Jiang Shengtao immediately replied, "I can''t help you! On the count of one, two, three, don''t stop again - " before he finished, he was interrupted lightly by Shen," sorry, director Jiang. Don''t worry, I will cooperate with the police investigation, and please don''t shoot! " Words fall, she turned to look at Gu Qisen, eyes full of strong helplessness, "husband, I don''t want to be a fugitive, please!" "Gently -" "if If you don''t stop, I''ll jump! " Shen gently threatened him. With that, she reached for the door. Gu Qisen''s pupils shrank and was frightened by her sudden action, so he quickly pulled her back and scolded: "you are crazy! It''s dangerous. Do you know? " "Wuwuwu, I''m crazy. I don''t want to implicate you, my husband. Please, let''s go back, wuwuwu..." Shen lightly feels extremely uncomfortable and can''t help crying. Seeing this, Gu Qisen felt as if he had been stabbed by countless sharp knives. It was very painful! "Wuwuwugu Qisen..." "Wu Wu Wu..." The girl cried very sad. Gu Qisen turned his face and looked at her sobbing. He didn''t feel it and then wet his eyes. Chapter 360 Not far away, is the toll station, but there, already has a row of police guard in the main channel, ready. Know this time, they are no way to escape, had to, Gu Qisen can only give up with her to leave the idea. After 28 years of living, this is the first time. He feels that he is useless and weak. He knows that the woman he loves is wronged and framed, but he has no way to keep her. He can only watch her suffer in the police station Gently, sorry! Gently, why do you suffer so much after meeting me? Grandfather said that you are my lucky star, but why do I feel that I am your disaster star? It''s me who gave you all the disasters. It''s you who helped me block all the disasters Gently The more Gu Qisen thought about it, the more depressed he was. He simply leaned over and held the same worried Shen in his arms. "Baby -" he hugged her tightly, his chin against her shoulder socket, rubbed her head with his big hand, and called her affectionately. Shen lightly nose a sour, hard to stop tears, once again uncontrolled slide down. Crystal tears drop by drop, like the precious drops of off-line, fell on his shoulder, penetrated into his black coat, and soon disappeared. His embrace is very warm, full of sentimental love, so she would like to be held by him until the end of time, but the reality told her, no! There are police standing outside the car window. When we get out of the car door, she and he will be separated, and we don''t know when we will meet again Wuwuwu, what should we do, Gu Qisen? Haven''t started to separate, I already think you think the heart is painful, how to do? She didn''t want to cry, but she admitted that at such a critical moment, she didn''t have any extra strength to stop herself from crying. She was really miserable, so miserable that she was dying Sobbing "Kowtow, kowtow -" "kowtow, kowtow -" as if there were no one else, the couple hugged each other and were reluctant to let go of each other for a long time. Waiting outside for a long time, the police finally raised their hands and knocked on the window. Shen lightly just struggled to come out of Gu Qisen''s arms. Reach out to take out paper to wipe face, the man has a faster step out of a tissue, hook up her delicate chin, gently help her wipe the corner of the eye tears. The girl has a pretty face. On her white face, her eyes are as pitiful as walnuts. Gu Qisen''s heart was aching. After taking a deep breath, he couldn''t help holding her face and kissing her red and swollen eyes. "I''ll get you out and wait for me!" When he let her go, he made a promise. When the door opened, the two policemen at the front rushed up and grabbed Shen gently. At this time, Jiang Shengtao also came forward. After all, he was regarded as his younger brother. Even if Jiang Shengtao was angry, he was not willing to vent his anger on him. He could only clench his fist and smash it on Gu Qisen''s shoulder: "I don''t think you have any intention. I''ll forget it this time." "I hope you can do what you say and protect her!" Gu Qisen said with a cool face. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll let people take good care of my sister-in-law." Jiang Shengtao gently nodded and suddenly raised his hand with an elegant gesture, "stop the team!" A group of police received orders and returned to the car. Seeing that Shen qingran was about to be taken to the car, Gu Qisen quickly yelled, "wait a minute!" The two policemen who were in charge of guarding Shen qingran felt a thump in their hearts. For fear that he would turn around and get into trouble, a little bit of caution crossed their young faces. Gu Qisen, of course, knew their concerns, and immediately explained them clearly: "I''ll talk to my wife a little more!" As he spoke, he came with a big stride. Shen gently bite the lip, eyes faint, watching his tall and straight figure gradually approaching, there is a moment, want to break away from the police''s grip on himself, once again fly to his arms. But she still can''t She could only stand still until he came to her. "Gently -" the man looked down at her and called out her name in a low voice. "Well, husband, do you have any explanation?" She trembled, almost with all her might, to ask. "What do you want to eat? I''ll ask Qin Zhen to give it to you every day! And don''t cry. If you cry again, you will be blind! " He does not stare at her for a moment, slowly exhort a way. If it wasn''t for falling in love with her, he never knew that he would be so considerate "Woo, good!" She blinked her long eyelashes, trying to get the mist out of her eyes. "I''ll get you out as soon as possible!""Yes, I believe it!" Shen nodded gently, like pounding garlic. When he reacted, he had an extra coat on his shoulder. That''s what he''s wearing She was slightly stunned, and saw that he had helped her to tidy up her coat, and touched her head with his big hand: "it''s cold, keep warm!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently lips wriggle, want to say something, but he has turned his head, next to the police account: "you go!" Words fall, he clenched his fist, a moment also dare not stay in place, with a hasty pace to not far away stop Pagani. "Husband, take care!" Shen gently sniffed, silently read a sentence toward his back, and then bent down to get on the police car. The car starts up quickly and goes to the city row by row. Gu Qisen did not follow him back, but leaned against the window and lit a cigarette impatiently. Under the smoke, his mind became clearer and clearer. Since he can''t resist the authority of the law, he will do everything he can to clear Shen''s name, even if he loses his property! ¡­¡­ When Shen Fuxiao comes back from a business trip, she learns from her colleagues that Shen Qinghao has been arrested by the police. She is so scared that she throws her cup on the ground. With a bang, the glass of the cup broke to the ground, but she couldn''t care to pick it up. She immediately found out her mobile phone and called Gu Qisen. After several calls in a row, she was still on the phone. She was so anxious that she had to call Gong Tianqi. Fortunately, the connection was made soon this time. "Hello, prosecutor Shen, it''s immoral to disturb people''s dreams in the early morning." Gong Tianqi''s hoarse voice mixed with a trace of laziness came slowly from the radio wave, which made Shen Fuxiao subconsciously twist his eyebrows, lift his wrist to look at his watch, and utter coldly: "it''s ten o''clock in the morning, it''s not early morning! What''s more, your third sister-in-law has just been arrested, and you are still in the mood to sleep? " At the end of the story, for some unknown reason, Shen Fuxiao was suddenly angry. If in the past, it was rare to see Shen Fuxiao take the initiative to call him once, Gong Tianqi would certainly play tricks with her, but now, when Shen was arrested, all his sleepers were scared away. Chapter 361 Gong Tianqi immediately got up from the bed, pinched his sore eyes due to lack of sleep, and said to Shen Fuxiao: "are you sure? No, how could my third brother let my third sister-in-law be arrested? " He still doesn''t believe it. Shen sighed silently and then told him, "it is said that Princess Lisa of country I is involved, so the police have to pay attention to this matter." "Ah! Well, that''s difficult. " I didn''t expect to get into trouble with the royal family of country I, Gong Tianqi, who has always been an optimist. At this time, I deeply feel that the situation is not optimistic. "Prosecutor Shen, who is in charge of this case in your unit?" He couldn''t help asking. Shen Fuxiao said truthfully, "it''s my cousin. I have to avoid suspicion. This case will not be handed over to me at that time." Speaking of this, her tone suddenly became more sincere, "Gong Sishao, you have a wider range than me. I hope you can try your best to help me. She must have been wronged." "Don''t worry, it''s my third sister-in-law. Who can I help if I don''t?" Gong Tianqi agreed without hesitation. "Thank you first!" Shen thanks politely. But Gong Tianqi''s heart is not changed. He laughs: "if you want to thank me, why don''t you have dinner together next time?" Shen Fuxiao frowned and could not help speechless: "wait until you gently save it! By the way, where''s Gu Qisen? Is he all right? " Knowing that he was deeply in love with her, Shen couldn''t help asking at this moment. "My third brother Ah, it''s hard to say. I''ll hang up first and wait to find him! " "Well, good!" after talking, they hang up. Shen Fuxiao immediately put himself into a busy job. Of course, this job is to secretly search for relevant materials and find an opportunity to help Shen overturn the case, while Gong Tianqi finished washing up in the shortest time and drove out his Ferrari. The call to Gu Qisen is busy all the time. Gong Tianqi drives the car to Gu''s group, but unexpectedly, it fails. Strange, at this time, the third brother is not in the company. Where did he go? Z Club? No way! Gong Tianqi shakes his head and suddenly has a flash of inspiration. The third sister-in-law is arrested. The first person the third brother looks for is the second brother, right? After all, his second brother Jiang Jingxiu is a famous barrister. Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi didn''t dare to delay. He picked up his mobile phone and found out Jiang Jingxiu''s number from his address book. After a while, Jiang Jingxiu''s warm voice came from the other end of the radio: "Little Four? Look for old three? Come to Huanjiang apartment. " "Oh, good!" Unexpectedly, the third brother is at home at this time. Gong Tianqi flies by quickly. When they arrived at Huanjiang apartment, Cui Tuo and Jiang Jingxiu were busy on the sofa, but Gu Qisen was not seen. "Big brother, second brother, third brother?" Gong Tianqi looks around, and his eyes pass by, wondering. "Here, balcony!" Cui Tuo pointed to the man standing on the balcony of the living room, making a deep voice. With that, he immediately put his eyes on the laptop of the coffee table. Jiang Jingxiu raised his eyes and glanced at Gong Tianqi: "now that he''s here, help quickly!" "What can I do for you?" Gong Tianqi''s ass bumps up to him. Jiang Jingxiu handed him a large stack of materials and said, "this is all the materials in the case of Yan Yan. In two hours, you will digest them and then raise doubts for me." "Second brother, these are all top secret information of the police. You can get all of them. Isn''t that awesome?" Gong Tianqi praised him generously. Jiang Jingxiu shrugged: "no way, your second brother is so resourceful!" Gong Tianqi said: "cut, it''s not brother Tao who helps you!" "Oh..." Jiang Jingxiu did not laugh. "Brother, what are you doing?" Gong Tianqi turns over those boring files, and his eyes turn around. He can''t help but ask Cui Tuo, whose fingertips are crackling on the keyboard. "Dialogue f!" Cui Tuo light answer, fingertip movement more fluent. "Ah? You have found their stronghold. Do you want to blackmail them? " Compared with the files Jiang Jingxiu asked him to see, Gong Tianqi found Cui Tuo''s work much more interesting. So Gong quickly threw away the information and sat down next to Cui Tuo. The four brothers have their own specialties in different fields. Jiang Jingxiu has a delicate mind and a cunning stomach; Cui Tuo is quiet and has a keen sense of it, so he is an excellent hacker. So this time, he simply invaded the system of a certain stronghold of the f organization to destroy it, and then directly sent a message to the f organization. "Diddidi"With the prompt sound, all the codes on the computer screen are gone. Instead, there is an English sentence: "who are you?" "Oh, it''s strange that the well-known f organization has come out of the way Gong Tianqi teases and grabs Cui Tuo''s notebook, typing: "I''m your master, I''m your little master, I''m your grandfather!" "Poof -" at half-time, Cui Tuo, who was drinking water, was almost choked by his domineering clamor, frowning and swallowing the water. The other party quickly wrote back: "no matter who you are, I advise you to restore our system to its original state as soon as possible, otherwise you will be killed!" "Oh, you have the ability to bite me!" Gong Tianqi is not at all polite to return the message. Of course, he is not regardless of the importance of the person, without waiting for the other party to respond, quickly cut to the point: "today, hacking your system is a warning, if you know the truth, you will still be quiet and innocent, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!" "Ha ha, dream!" "Diddidi..." The screen flashed, and then it went black. "Brother, what''s going on?" Gong Tianqi was surprised. Cui Tuo gently shook his head, truthfully said: "the other side forcibly destroyed their own system." "What, so cruel?" "Oh, if it''s not cruel, it won''t be called f organization!" Cui Tuo smiles coldly, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows are full of satire. Gong Tianqi was depressed for a short time. Then he stood up and his eyes flashed a touch of anger: "since they would rather lose the system than compromise, from today on, let''s blow him up every day to see if they dare to be proud, hum!" "It''s possible. That''s what my third brother and I think." Cui Tuo nodded. In the current situation, it''s not very difficult for them to overturn the evidence that the police have. So as soon as they find out that 99% of this is the work of F organization, Gu Qisen immediately asked him to use top hacker technology to fight violence with violence. "Come on, come on, we must win this tough battle!" "Well!" As they chatted, Jiang Jingxiu began to shout, "Xiao Si, you have been looking at the dossier for two hours. A quarter of the time has passed!" "Ah Xi, here we are!" ¡­¡­ Inside, the three brothers are busy trying to turn over the case for Shen qingran. Outside, Gu Qisen keeps calling for Shen qingran. Chapter 362 After Gu Qisen made several calls in succession, Qin Hao''s call came in, and he immediately pressed the connect button. "How?" Before Qin Hao spoke, Gu Qisen couldn''t wait to ask. "Back to boss, Zhang, director of Yan Yan factory, tomorrow, we have a new breakthrough." Qin Hao''s voice sounds a little excited. After several days of investigation, in addition to finding out that the main emissary behind is f organization, of course, it also found out that Yan Yan''s factory director Zhang tomorrow''s wife and children are missing one after another. I''m afraid they are in the hands of F organization. Therefore, when he is threatened, he insists that the matter is Shen lightly instigated. Today, they finally find the whereabouts of Zhang''s family. I believe that as long as his family is rescued, Zhang will change his confession tomorrow Qin Hao reported these to Gu Qisen, Gu Qisen heard, dark eyes finally have a touch of light. After several seconds of silence, he said to Qin Hao, "Zhang tomorrow is an important role. You should say hello to Jiang Shengtao and send more people to protect him. By the way, you can tell him the information that his family left in our hands." "Yes Qin Hao answered quickly and went on, "by the way, boss, another key witness, Liang Yuhui, director of quality control department, was not threatened. Instead, he really saw the fake young lady and was bewildered by her. My subordinates have a suggestion that we should arrest his old mother, wife and children and force him to change his confession. " "No way!" Gu Qisen didn''t even want to directly veto his proposal. Although he hopes more than anyone that Shen Qingqing will be acquitted, it doesn''t mean that he has to follow the example of the f organization and make use of the old and weak women and children everywhere He disdains to do so! "Sorry boss, I''m too impatient!" Qin Hao apologized. "Nothing!" Knowing that Qin Hao was also eager to save people, Gu Qisen didn''t care with him, and soon went on to say, "you call Qin Yu and ask him to prepare some delicious food and the best quilts. Come with me to the detention center later." "Yes, sir "Hard work, go to work!" "Boss, don''t worry too much. The young lady will be safe." Qin Hao sincerely comforted him. Originally, Qin Hao didn''t like Shen lightly, but after Lin Xiya''s incident, he suddenly found that the women outside were too dangerous. One by one, they were more insidious and cunning. By contrast, Shen lightly was simple and kind-hearted and more suitable for their boss. Therefore, he had secretly made up his mind to let Gu Qisen find the woman four years ago Boy, anyway, like Qin Yu and Gong Sishao, he has become a light powder. Gu Qisen gave a "um" and immediately told him a few words, then hung up the phone. Back in the house, he saw his brothers sitting on the sofa busy, his narrow Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, a wisp of moving emotion. He pursed his lips, just as he wanted to go to participate in it, when the sound of "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" came from the gate. "Who will come at this time?" Gong Tianqi raised his head and was the first to speak. "Just go and open the door!" Gu Qisen went to one side of the single sofa to sit down, light said to him. "Ah? Why me? This is not my home! " Gong Tianqi looks reluctant. Gu Qisen suddenly sent a cold light: "do you want to go or not?" "Go, go, go!" Gong Tianqi stretched his waist and stood up, "who let me be the youngest, the most handsome and the most powerful?" While he was narcissistic and shouting, he walked to the entrance with his long legs. All three of them shook their heads and said nothing to him. "What''s the matter, have you got a clue?" Gu Qisen asked Jiang Jingxiu. "the information is impeccable. If the suspect is not very mild, the case can be sentenced." Jiang Jingxiu said truthfully. On hearing this, Gu Qisen frowned: "that is to say, unless the two key witnesses overturn the confession, there is no chance of winning the lawsuit at all?" "Well, you can say that! It''s really worthy of being the first terrorist organization in the world. Not only is it cunning and vicious, but even psychology is first-class and strong! " For the first time with this f organization, Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help feeling. Gu Qisen smell speech, originally gloomy handsome face is like rolling thunder cloud terror. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help asking, "if we really lose this time, Shen Qingqing will be in prison for at least five years. What''s your plan?" "I won''t put her in jail!" Gu Qisen cut off the railway, "if it really gets to that point, I will pick one of Gu''s dead men to replace her!" In a big family like them, there are always many soldiers who pledge their allegiance to the death. For the sake of their masters, those people have already put their lives aside, let alone spent a few years in prison?Of course, he will never give up to help Shen clean up his grievances until he is desperate! They were chatting, and Cui Tuo joined in. "Today, I destroyed a system of F organization, but it has already disturbed them. Next, it may not be so good to attack!" "Did you find out the base of their headquarters?" Gu Qisen asked. "I can''t find out! But they have a general picture. Most of them are distributed in country I, country m and Britain, and these three countries happen to be the places where our power is relatively weak. " "I know!" Gu Qisen nodded, lost in thought. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Gong Tianqi opens the door and sees Gu Haoyun with a black face standing outside. He is shocked. "Why are you? What are you doing here? Ah, hello - " before he could finish his words, Gu Haoyun pushed him away and stormed in. He rushed to Gu Qisen, reached out and grabbed his collar. He said fiercely, "you have to kill him gently, don''t you? I warn you, gently, if something happens, I will not let you go! " "Oh, what capital do you have to warn me?" Gu Qisen stood up and pushed him away easily. His thin lips raised a sneer. His handsome face was even more gloomy at this time. The air in the living room seemed to notice the tension between the two brothers and quietly stopped flowing. For fear that they would not agree and make the situation more chaotic, Jiang Jingxiu hurried to Gu Haoyun and held him: "OK, Haoyun! Gently is your sister-in-law, she has an accident, the third is more worried than anyone else. At this juncture, if you can help, you''d better. If you can''t, don''t make trouble. Go back quickly. " "Brother Xiu, I''m not here to make trouble for him. I want to ask him if he has tried his best to help him? Gently so kind a girl, with her toes to think that she can''t break the law Gu Haoyun clenched his fists in both hands and said angrily. Gu Qisen ignored his clamor, picked up the car key and walked out, "I''ll go to see it gently!" "Look, gently?" Gu Haoyun immediately followed, "I''ll go too!" Chapter 363 Gu Qisen looked back and gave him a cold stare, "dream!" "You -" GU Hao was so angry that he wanted to fight with him, but he was hugged by Gong Tianqi from behind. "Shigong Xiaosi, let me go!" As he spoke, he struggled. Gong Tianqi, on the other hand, was a ruffian with a smile: "Oh, my third brother went to see my third sister-in-law. The couple must have a lot of love to say. What are you doing with this super light bulb?" "You Can''t I go to see my best friend? " Gu Haoyun gritted his teeth and retorted. Gong Tianqi was still angry: "the best friend doesn''t matter, does he? Shen lightly wants to see, only we three elder brothers, you don''t join in the fun! " "You -" Gu Haoyun''s eyes were red because of his stimulation. Yes, he is a couple. What is he? Even if such a big thing happens, the person who is qualified to see Shen Qingnian is still Gu Qisen, not him It''s not him! It''s not him! The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. It seemed that he lost all his strength in a moment. Seeing that he is no longer struggling, Gu Qisen has gone far, and Gong Tianqi lets him go. Gu Haoyun''s dispirited look fell on his eyes. He was gloating and wanted to make fun of him, but before he could speak, he received Jiang Jingxiu''s warning eyes, so he had to keep quiet. "Haoyun -" JIANG Jingxiu held the glasses in front of his forehead and said to him in a serious tone: "we are here to help Shen overturn the case. As for Lao San, you can''t imagine his pain. I also ask you not to try to challenge him next time. Otherwise, once his temper comes up, no one can save you! " "I''m afraid he won''t?" Gu Haoyun snorted coldly, but he didn''t open his mouth. As a matter of fact, Gu Qisen is respected from the bottom of his heart. He was born in a rich family, but he didn''t see any bad habits of a dandy; he was up and down in business, but he always had a childlike heart. He is honest and kind, respecting the old and loving the young. He has many traditional virtues that he appreciates. Maybe that''s why Shen qingran falls in love with him? Over the years, he has fantasized about being a real brother with him for countless times, calling him brother like Gong Tianqi. It''s a pity that the fantasy can''t come true after all, even though they are bleeding from the same person "You are not afraid of him, but if the third sister-in-law knew that your brothers were killing each other, she would be sad again!" Gong Tianqi hit the nail on the head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu haoyunmo, choked by him, has nothing to say. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi patted him on the shoulder and said impatiently, "well, if you want to help, you can stay. If you don''t help, you can go away. We are very busy and have no time to greet you!" "I''ll stay!" Gu Haoyun answered without thinking, and then looked at Jiang Jingxiu, "if there is anything I need to do, brother Xiu, just give me your orders." "Good!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded slightly and thought to himself: it would not be a bad thing if Shen''s relationship could ease the contradiction between the two brothers and make the third brother no longer hate Su Han''s mother and son! ¡­¡­ - detention house. After Shen was taken away by the police, he went directly into the detention center. Jiang Shengtao didn''t break his promise. He specially arranged a room with the best environment for her. Although it can''t compare with Huanjiang apartment, it is clean and tidy at least. The room was narrow, with only one iron bed. Shen gently curled up in the corner of the bed and pulled his coat tightly with both hands. This coat belongs to Gu Qisen. It seems that there is still his smell on it. Shen gently closes his eyes, and his worried face clearly comes to mind. The pain in his eyes at the last sight of him is still deeply engraved in her heart. "Gu Qisen..." She murmured his name in a low voice. Her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe. She shakes her head and tries to wave away the negative emotion in her heart. But she is just an ordinary person. She is wrongly shut in. No one can really be indifferent! Her man is so powerful in S City, but this time, he can''t save her Are you disappointed? No! Because she knows in her heart that the enemy is in the dark, they are in the light, the enemy can have no bottom line, they can''t! Shen lightly thought that if he really can''t escape this disaster, then he will accept his life Anyway, three or five years'' imprisonment will soon pass, won''t it? She should be optimistic and face the torture of fate with a smile Mm-hmm, Shen Qingan, you must be strong. If you are weak and fall down, won''t you be right in the enemy''s arms? Ha ha! She couldn''t help laughing bitterly twice, laughing and crying again. "Kowtow --"The knock on the door interrupts her thoughts. She doesn''t want to be seen crying. Shen gently reaches out his hand to dry her tears. "Zhi Ya" a voice door opens from the outside, she subconsciously raises the MOU to look, when seeing the visitor, the whole person is stunned. "You You... " Shen gently moved her lips and couldn''t say a word. "Well, it''s me!" Gu Qisen nodded at her and walked over with great strides. "What are you doing here?" Shen asked in surprise. Gu Qisen handed the bento box in his hand to her, reached out to touch her head, and said, "I''ve brought you lunch. Let''s eat!" Then he opened the lid. After a while, the thick rice fragrance filled the whole space. Shen gently and difficultly swallowed his saliva, and saw that he handed her chopsticks, "well, take it. I specially asked the cook to do it. Do you like it? " His voice was as gentle as water, and his heart was so warm that he was in a mess. She sniffed and tried to hold back her tears. She took the chopsticks, put a piece of chicken in her mouth and chewed it slowly. Chicken tastes great, but at this time, where does she get any appetite? So I ate at will, and I couldn''t eat any more. Gu Qi Sen secretly sighed, simply picked up the spoon, scooped a bowl of soup on her mouth, good voice coaxed her: "then drink soup, eh?" "I..." Shen lightly originally wanted to shake his head, but could not bear to see that he was sad, so she had to force herself to open her mouth and finish the soup. After the soup, she forced herself to continue to eat a few meals. After ensuring that she would not be hungry, Gu Qisen''s worries gradually faded. They were reluctant to part with each other in the room until Qin Zhen came to urge them again and again. Gu Qisen couldn''t help but stand up. Raising his hand to touch her face, he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her forehead. He whispered: "I''ll bring you a quilt. Remember to keep warm at night." "Well!" Shen light weight key nodded, forced smile, "I will, you rest assured!" Gu Qisen saw her expression in his eyes. His heart seemed to be stabbed by countless sharp knives. Dare not continue to stay, he had to turn around, with a heavy step away. The door closed. Shen gently and fiercely bit the lip. Finally, he couldn''t restrain himself and sobbed. Chapter 364 Just as Shen gently hid his face and cried, the door was suddenly opened again. She glared like a reflex, then saw the familiar figure and came back to herself. "You..." At this moment, I don''t know whether it''s ecstasy or what kind of complex emotion, like a tidal current, poured into her heart. Shen gently shook his shoulder slightly, and his lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but his words stuck in his throat. He was stunned and couldn''t send it out. Gu Qisen came to her with a big stride and held her in his arms. His strength was so strong that he wanted to rub her into his blood. He hugged her tightly. After a long time, he stepped back slightly. His forehead touched her. He said in a quiet voice, "I forgot to give you something." Then he suddenly took out a small button from his pocket, pulled up her right hand and put it in her palm. "What is this for?" Shen gently finally found his voice. Gu Qisen gave her a deep glance and then said, "this is the emergency button. If you need help, you can click this, and someone will help you in the detention center. " "Well Good! " SHEN lightly nodded, choked and said," thank you, husband! " "What else?" His slender fingers help her dial the messy broken hair in front of her forehead, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are full of tenderness. Touching his affectionate eyes, Shen''s heart beat slightly. He could not help but stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the cheek. His voice was sincere and affectionate: "also, have a good meal and sleep!" "What else?" He continued. "Don''t stay up late!" "What else?" "No smoking!" "What else?" "I I love you, honey When the girl talked about it, she could not cry. Gu Qisen once again held her in his arms, "I love you too, Shen gently!" He said, closing his eyes painfully. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the detention center, Gu Qisen was in a very low mood. Seeing this, Qin Zhen could not help but pursed his lips and said respectfully to him, "boss, wait here. I''ll get the car!" Gu Qisen nodded gently: "well, good." "Then I''ll go!" Qin Yu bowed to him and turned to leave. Gu Qisen looked up at the blue sky. It was afternoon. The sun was red in the sky. It was warm to the cold winter day. Unfortunately, a man''s heart was as cold as a millennium glacier. After a while, Qin Zhen drove the car to him. He immediately got off and opened the door of the rear seat: "boss, please get on the bus!" Gu Qisen nodded his head and bent down to sit in. The car started soon and left the detention center. Gu Qisen was absent-minded and looked out of the car window. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt infinite sadness. Qin Yu was driving, looking at him through the rearview mirror. He could not help sighing. When waiting for the traffic lights, he finally couldn''t help looking back and asked, "boss, you haven''t had lunch at noon. Do you want mingyuelou to prepare something for you?" "No!" Gu Qisen made a light response. "Man is iron and rice is steel. Would you like to have some? Otherwise, what energy can we have to save the young lady? " Qin Xun continued to persuade him. Gu Qisen thought about it for a long time before he said, "that''s OK. Just eat whatever you like!" "Well, good!" Seeing this, Qin Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, although Gu Qisen said that he would eat casually, how could Qin Yu, who loves his Lord so much, let him abuse his stomach and fill his stomach at random? So, he finally called the cook of mingyuelou in advance and asked them to make some delicious meals for Gu Qisen, packed them up, and then drove there. During this period of time, for the sake of Shen Qingqing''s case, they are running outside almost day and night, which is very hard and depressing. But Qin Zhen knows that the most painful thing is their boss! he should love Shen Qingqing, right? After all, I''ve known him for so many years. It''s rare for him to lose his soul. Only a few times, it''s all because of Shen qingran A man is as powerful as boss. He can''t help watching his beloved woman be wrongly jailed. How can he feel the frustration? Qin Yu has been traveling with Gu Qisen since he was a child. Even when he was an Interpol, he was always with him. Therefore, he knows better than anyone how difficult it is for him to live. I hope this time, they can really defeat that hateful f organization Qin Zhen goes to mingyuelou to help Gu Qisen get the packed food. Gu Qisen sits in the car waiting for him. At this time, the mobile phone in his coat pocket vibrates, and then a pleasant bell rings.Take out the mobile phone, it''s Gu Ranran. Gu Qisen twists his eyebrows and slowly presses the answer button. "Brother, I heard something happened to you?" Gu Ranran''s worried voice came from the radio. Gu Qisen said, "well," and he didn''t want to talk more about it. Gu Ran Ran added: "what should we do now? Is she going to jail? " On hearing the word "prison", Gu Qisen said coldly: "she didn''t break the law. How could she be in prison?" "But isn''t the news all over? She''s done a lot of bad things. Brother, you can''t be fooled by her white rabbit appearance. " Gu Ranran pretended to be depressed and yelled, "I don''t know Shen lightly very well, but I believe flies don''t bite seamless eggs. What''s more, will she destroy the century old foundation of Gu family? " Gu Qisen a listen to, handsome face more gloomy: "OK, meal can eat, don''t talk! It''s innocent. Please pay attention to it and stop talking nonsense "Brother, I think you have been infatuated by her. If there is no evidence, will the police arrest her? Do you know how to scold Gu on the Internet, especially on foreign websites? As a member of the family, I almost vomited blood. Hum, it''s all caused by Shen Qingqing! " Gu Ranran said more and more indignant, but Gu Qisen listened more and more irritable, and his tone suddenly became extremely fierce: "Gu Ranran, I''ll tell you again, I''m wronged. If you don''t distinguish right from wrong and believe those gossip news again, just stop reading it and find a tabloid to be a paparazzi!" As soon as his voice fell, he hung up without waiting for her to respond. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" on the radio, Gu Ranran, who was far away in England, was so angry that he clenched his fist. What a gentle innocent, gentle is wronged ah, ha ha, even so, brother, do you have evidence? No, you didn''t, ha ha ha As soon as Gu Qisen cut off Gu Ranran''s phone, before he could see his mobile phone put back in his pocket, another call came in. He thought it was Gu Ranran. He looked impatient and said a low curse. He raised his hand to press it off. However, when he saw the caller ID, he hesitated. Dongfangjue? Chapter 365 At this juncture, he called himself, should not be like Gu Haoyun, come to ask for a crime? Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed. After hesitating for a moment, he pressed the answer button. "What''s the matter?" He asked in a deep voice. Dongfang Jue immediately went straight in and yelled, "how do you protect her? To make her suffer like this? " "She is my wife. I think how I protect her has nothing to do with you, young master of the east?" For Dongfang Jue, Gu Qisen appreciates it on the one hand, but also dislikes it on the other. After all, which man would like a same-sex man who is not inferior to himself, and then covets his wife all the time? Therefore, knowing that Dongfang Jue might have come to help Shen lightly, he could not give him a good look. Dongfang Jue gave a cold smile: "it has nothing to do with me? Oh, are you sure? Gu Qisen, she''s just my temporary deposit with you. When the time comes, I''ll take her back to m country immediately. Now I''ll let you know in advance! " Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jue is so rampant. Gu Qisen subconsciously pinches his mobile phone, and his thin lips are pursed into a ball of lines. His eyes are suddenly a bit gloomy: "if Dongfang Shaozhu calls Gu specially to make trouble, I''m sorry. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to play with you!" Words fall, he is about to hang up the phone, chest hidden boundless anger. After calling Gu Qisen to hang up, Dongfang Jue sent him a text message: "if you don''t rescue her from the detention center in seven days, I will let her leave in my way, and then you won''t find her all your life!" After sending this message, he put his mobile phone aside and waited for a few minutes, but Gu Qisen didn''t reply. "He must be mad!" Dongfang Jue leaned gracefully against the back of the sofa, with her sword eyebrows slightly raised, murmuring to herself. At this time, the bodyguard left star knocked on the door and came in. "Little master -" he owed himself respectfully. "Say it Dongfang Jue raised her eyes to look at him. She didn''t look clear in her eyes. "I''d like to inform you that according to the feedback of our spies, this case is very difficult. All the adverse evidence points to Miss Shen. If we don''t take special measures, I''m afraid that Miss Shen will not escape the charge." For fear of the little Lord''s censure, Zuo Xing almost hardened his head to finish these words. If it was true, Dongfang Jue''s delicate face was so gloomy: "so, you''re telling me that she can''t get rid of the accusation?" "Well Subordinate, damn it, subordinate... " Zuo Xing immediately bowed and apologized. Dongfang Jue couldn''t bear to interrupt him: "OK! Now there are more important things for you to do, to prepare 200 million dollars for me. " "Young master, why do you want so much money?" Zuo Xing doesn''t understand. Dongfang Jue sent a cold light: "what do I want to do, I need to report to you?" "No No, no, I''ll do it at once! " When he finished, he seemed to be afraid that his young master would repent and punish himself. He would slip faster than a rabbit. After Zuo Xing left, Dongfang Jue simply got up, went to the hanger, picked up a coat, put it on her, and walked away. He recently lived in a special garden in the presidential palace, 10 minutes'' walk away from the main house where Dongfang Jin lived. Arriving at dongfangjin''s study, dongfangjin was making an international call. Dongfang Jin went to the sofa and sat down, waiting patiently for him. For a long time, Dongfang Jin finally ended the call, holding a pack of cigarettes, striding toward him. "Uncle!" Dongfang Jue got up quickly and said hello respectfully. Dongfang Jin nodded, indicating that after he sat down, he also sat on a single sofa beside him and lit a cigarette. "Do you have an eye for the light case?" Dongfang Jin spits out a smoke ring, and her low voice is a bit hoarse and tired. "Not optimistic!" Dongfang Jue shook his head and then said, "this time it''s the work of F organization. According to the past experience, once they''re staring at it, it''s hard to get away. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape from prison this time!" "Where''s Gu Qisen? What have you done? " Dongfang Jin took a hard breath and asked calmly. Dongfang Jue reported Gu Qisen''s recent developments to him, and finally added: "if this time, he has no way to gently rescue, I will send someone to rob her directly! In any case, you can''t go to jail! " After hearing this, Dongfang Jin didn''t say a word until the cigarette he was holding between his fingers was smoked to the end. Then he snuffed out the cigarette and said: "Gu Qisen is good at everything, but he is too upright and not cruel in his heart!" Then he threw the butt into the ashtray. Dongfang Jue answered "well" softly, and listened to him continue: "the key to solving this problem is to overturn the previous unfavorable evidence, but it is obviously not feasible in the current situation. On the other hand, Princess Lisa of country I is a key figure. If she can be persuaded to give up investigating this matter, maybe she will get away from prison.""This nephew understands, so I asked Zuoxing to prepare 200 million US dollars to give it to Princess Lisa in the name of light." According to the spies from country I, the princess does not love beautiful men, but only money and beauty. Now her beauty is hurt because of Yan Yan, and only money can comfort her. ¡°Good£¡ Act now Dongfang Jue''s proposal made Dongfang Jin very satisfied, so he agreed to do it. Dongfang Jue let out a "um" and left without any delay. In the study, only Dongfang Jin was left. He walked slowly back to the big desk with heavy steps. After taking his seat, he opened the drawer and took out a notepad. Turning to the middle page of the notebook, there is a yellow photo. Inside, the girl''s bright smile is as pure and bright as an angel. It''s hard to look away for a long time "in seven days, if you don''t rescue her from the detention center, I will let her leave in my way, and you will never find her in your life!" When Gu Qisen saw the message, his forehead was blue with anger. Without saying a word, he pressed delete, clenched his fist, and could not help cursing. Qin Zhen appears and brings him a packed meal. He reluctantly takes two mouthfuls and asks Qin Zhen to drive to the nursing home. He wants to visit his grandmother instead of Shen Qing. Shen lightly out of such a big thing, in order to avoid grandma know sad, Gu Qisen at the beginning of the password, let all relevant people hide from her. It''s dusk when he comes out of the nursing home. Cui Tuo and his family haven''t heard any breakthrough news yet. Gu Qisen is very upset and simply says to Qin Yu, "take a taxi and go. I want to go around by myself." "Yes, boss!" Qin Zhen took the order to get off and went to the intersection ahead to stop a taxi. Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed. He started the accelerator and the car galloped aimlessly on the road. In the evening, when he returned to Huanjiang apartment, the four of them had already left the room and went back to work. Gu Qisen looked at the empty room and thought of Shen Qingqing. In an instant, the dike burst into disaste Chapter 366 Shen lightly out of such a big thing, of course, spread to Gu changqian ears, however, Gu changqian is still calm, did not see any panic. The housekeeper Yang Bo has a very good impression on Shen qingran. Seeing that his master is not worried at all, he can''t help asking him: "master, in fact, with your contacts, there is no room for the young lady to turn around. Why do you have to stand by and let the young master worry?" Gu changqian took a puff of his cigar, puffed out a cigarette ring, raised his eyebrow and asked, "have you heard of journey to the west?" "Well Of course Yang Bo is in shame. When he was wondering why Gu changqian suddenly mentioned the journey to the west, he listened to his sincere words and said, "four of Tang Seng''s disciples went to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. After ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, they finally succeeded. The road is so dangerous, why don''t they let the monkey king turn over a somersault to get the Sutra back, but have to risk being captured by a monster and go through the weather? This is a kind of experience, only through wind and rain, can we really grow up. Take journey to the West as an example. Both Qingwen and Arsene have to go through hardships before they can achieve good results. It''s predestined that you or I, or others, have no way to participate in it. The only solution is themselves! " "But master, if the young master can''t solve it, isn''t the young lady really going to jail?" Yang Bo looks worried. Gu changqian took another puff of his cigar and suddenly laughed: "don''t worry, where can Gu changqian''s grandson go? I believe that with the boy''s ability, it will be easy to solve! Besides, after taking care of the family and raising so many people, are you afraid you can''t find a substitute to go to jail? If it''s a big deal, change the girl''s identity and start over. What''s the big deal? " "You have a point!" Yang Bo was finally relieved. - in the following days, people are still rushing about Shen Qingnian''s case. During this period, Cui Tuo destroyed the system of the other two f-organization strongholds, making the other party immediately call a lot of curses. From time to time, Gu Haoyun joined hands with them to help them do what they could. Shen Fuxiao also inquired inside the procuratorate and secretly disclosed the progress to Gu Qisen in time. Gu Qisen pays attention to Shen Qingnian''s state every day, but he doesn''t show up for a long time, so he only sends Qin Yu to go there. In fact, there is a very important reason why he does not go to see Shen qingran, that is, his mental state is very bad, and he has not closed his eyes for two days and nights. If he goes to see her, won''t he make her cry and make her sad? So, even if he missed her again, he could only stifle it. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, three days have passed. Gu group, the top office of the president. Seeing that Gu Qisen was too haggard to look like an adult, Qin Yu couldn''t see it any more: "boss, it''s not a good way for you to go on like this. Your body is not made of iron. You''d better have a rest." "I can''t sleep!" Gu Qisen sat on the sofa, pressed the sore temple and said in a dumb voice. He didn''t want to abuse himself. He always obeyed her instructions. He didn''t smoke and didn''t stay up late. But every time he closed his eyes, his mind was always filled with tears. His heart was like being devoured by thousands of ants. It was too painful to breathe. He can''t sleep. No matter how he hypnotizes himself, he can''t let himself go to sleep. He knows that if it goes on like this, I''m afraid the case has not been settled yet. He may not be able to support himself and fall down, but he can''t Qin Yu looked at his eyes full of red blood, could not help sighing, and then asked: "do you want Dr. Liang to prescribe some sleeping medicine for you?" "No!" Gu Qisen refused directly. Seeing this, Qin Yu didn''t know how to share his worries for a while. After about five minutes, Gu Qisen suddenly stood up, picked up the car key and went out. Worried that his poor condition would affect his driving, Qin Li said: "boss, where are you going? Shall I see you off? " "No, you''ve been working hard these days. Go back and have a good rest." Gu Qisen said, tall figure like a gust of wind, soon left the office. When the silver gray Pagani came out of the underground parking lot, it was already in full bloom, and the whole city was dazzling with neon. About half an hour''s drive, Gu Qisen came to the door of Shen Qingwen''s old house. After parking the car, he unfastened the seat belt, pushed the door open, got off and locked the door with a drop. Winter night, the cold wind swish, blowing bare branches of the roadside, issued a rustling sound. He was wearing a thin windbreaker, standing under the branches, looking at the dark room in front of him. His eyes flashed slightly. After staying in the wind for a while, he stepped forward with long legs and took out the spare key to open the lock. The house has been cleaned all the time, so even if they haven''t lived for a while, it''s still clean and tidy with no dust.After Gu Qisen opened the door and went in, he took out a pair of men''s slippers from the shoe cabinet, put them on, and then walked slowly into the room. Every corner of the room seems to be filled with a gentle atmosphere. After all, this is the place where she has lived for nearly 20 years, even if he has redecorated it. Go to the kitchen and boil water for yourself. When the water boils, Gu Qisen takes out a cup from the disinfection cabinet and puts it on. Then he goes back to the sofa and sits down. After drinking a mouthful of boiled water, he couldn''t help recalling that when he first came here, he seemed to throw her dinner badly, which made her cry wrongly. They have known each other for a long time. It seems that he has been making her cry Oh! Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing at himself. He was very remorseful. Shen qingran, if I had known that one day, I would love you so much, I swear that I would hold you in my hand in the first second when I knew you, and I would spoil you and hurt you. In that way, could we have more sweet memories? I was so cruel to you at the beginning, but why are you infatuated with me? What''s good about me? Yeah, what''s good about him? He is such a loser who can''t even protect his beloved woman. What is he worth her to love? And a love, is so many years Thinking of her diary full of love for him, Gu Qisen''s heart suddenly ached. He raised his hand to cover his aching heart, took a deep breath, and then stood up. Almost subconsciously, Gu Qisen takes a look at the room where Shen Qingqing lives, and then strides over. When he came to the bookshelf, he found out her diary with a password without any difficulty. Chapter 367 Although he had read the contents of the diary before, and even memorized her affectionate words, Gu Qisen still couldn''t restrain his heart to relive her affectionate confession at this moment. So he took the diary off the shelf, turned and paced back to the living room. With the password in his memory, Gu Qisen quickly opened his diary. As before, the first page was his photo and newspaper clipping. I thought that when I saw her diary again, the shock in his heart would not be as strong as the last time. As a result, he didn''t know that he was wrong until he saw every sentence that poked into his heart Every word she wrote down with her heart represents her indestructible feelings for herself, and he even warned her not to like herself or fall in love with him Hehe, he''s such a jerk! The more he looked down, the more he despised himself. Somehow, he didn''t have the courage to continue to look. He simply quickly turned back the pages and turned them over. Unexpectedly, she wrote a new diary. "Bang bang -" Gu Qisen''s heart was beating fast at this moment, as if he wanted to jump out of his throat. Holding the paper, his fingers trembled slightly. He held his breath and lowered his eyes. He put his eyes on the lavender page. There was no photo of him, full of words. The girl''s handwriting is beautiful, just like her people, giving people a beautiful and comfortable feeling. Gu Qisen was attracted by a line of headlines at the first glance: my married life with that guy! seems to make complaints about him in his diary. Gu Qisen thought quietly, and his lips flew unconsciously. "On the special day of July 1, 2016, grandma called and said that I was married! What£¿ My girl is almost in a mess in the wind! Although the object is him, a little excited, but in the end is uneasy, ah! He followed Gu Feng and Gu Yu to his apartment. As a result, as soon as we met, the guy wanted to call the police without saying a word. Hum, can I be a bully when I am a sister? I fell down on him in a hurry, but I was so skillful that I even forced someone to kiss him. I was so shy! Of course, the more shy one is still behind, Elmar, Shh, the children''s unwillingness to kiss, not to describe in detail, but still must make complaints about it. The guy must have not kissed the technology very well. Seeing this, the man paused for a moment, could not help shaking his head, deep eyes slightly narrowed, endless tenderness. "I got along with that guy several times, but I didn''t feel happy every time. I deeply felt that I must have known a fake Gu Qisen four years ago!" Four years ago? Gu Qisen frowned, and a wisp of doubt passed at the bottom of his eyes. Have they really seen each other? And you know each other? Strange! With his memory and her outstanding appearance, if he has met her, he can''t forget her unless her appearance has changed a lot Wait! Is All of a sudden, a frightening thought suddenly climbed into his mind. Gu Qisen suddenly glared at him. He was completely stunned and didn''t react for a long time. Leng for a long time, he just leisurely back to God, handsome face is incredible. No, it can''t be! How is that possible? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? She''s the girl he''s been thinking about for four years? Oh - Gu Qisen was so overjoyed that he didn''t know what to do. He stood up, scratched his head and paced back and forth in the room. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop. After about five minutes, he finally calmed down. He picked up the car key on the coffee table and wanted to go out. However, he soon remembered something. He just took two steps and turned back. Originally bright eyes, instantaneous across a ray of gloomy. He, if really still happy too early! I remember a few days ago, he had told me something about four years ago, but she didn''t say anything. If she was the girl, how could she not tell herself? What''s more, she didn''t mention anything about that night four years ago in her diary, so maybe she took it for granted Ah! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s heart is like a big stone, stuffy, gambling flustered. He sat back on the sofa and looked listless again. Four years ago, that event always left a knot in his heart, so that up to now, it still more or less affected his mood. Therefore, he didn''t look down on what he said in the next diary. Xu had not had a good sleep for a long time. Gu Qisen''s eyelids were so sore that he had to lie on the sofa and close his eyes slowly. Originally only wanted to squint for a while, who knows, accidentally fell asleep in the past, fortunately, the room turned on enough heating, so that he would not catch cold.Gu Qisen slept very deeply, and even had a dream that Shen was acquitted. Then she flew into his arms and called "husband" sweetly "Welcome home, baby!" "Husband, I love you. I haven''t stopped loving you for four years!" Bang - Gu Qisen suddenly woke up and realized that he was dreaming. He couldn''t help feeling a heavy loss. I took out my cell phone and looked at the time. It was six o''clock in the morning. It''s hard to get enough sleep for ten hours. His mental state is much better than before. Pour yourself a glass of water. After Gu Qisen drinks a few mouthfuls, he is even more surprised to see Shen qingran four years ago. So, he began to look through her diary, trying to find a little bit of clues, to prove that she is the girl. He seriously turned from the first page, about 20 pages, suddenly several blank pages attracted his attention. In fact, those blank pages don''t look any different. However, the content of the previous page is inexplicably fragmented, and it can''t connect with that of the next page. Therefore, some content is missing. At that time, he didn''t read the diary as carefully as he does now, so he ignored these details. Today, he found the problem. He once saw a kind of magic powder, colorless and tasteless. When it was sprinkled on the paper, the handwriting would disappear. So, did Shen lightly write some extremely private secrets and find the powder to erase them? But does she have to? Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips and simply put away his diary. Then he went into the bathroom and took a comfortable hot bath. After wearing it, he drove away from Shen lightly''s home. Instead of returning to Huanjiang apartment or going to the company, he drove the car directly to a small house. After getting off the bus, the man who came to answer the door was an otaku wearing thick glasses. Seeing Gu Qisen, he was just about to say hello, but he handed over a beautiful book in a hurry and said seriously: "there are some pages that should have been sprinkled with medicinal powder to help me recover. Thank you!" "OK, no problem!" The other party readily agreed and took the book. Chapter 368 "When will there be results?" Gu Qisen asked again. The otaku helped the glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose and suggested, "it should be about half an hour. If you are in a hurry, why don''t you wait here?" "Well, please!" Gu Qisen nodded and immediately went to the sofa to sit down. "No trouble!" The otaku gave him a bottle of water and then went into the inner room with his diary. Of course, Gu Qisen could not sit and wait, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and began to deal with all kinds of affairs. Time is wasted day by day. Seeing that Shen Qingnian''s case is hard to break through, he can''t help wringing his eyebrows. Between the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow, he is full of deep worry. Yesterday afternoon, when he went to the nursing home to visit her grandmother, he was very touched. I thought to myself that the old man, who was pained gently, would be in great pain if he knew that his baby granddaughter had been wronged so much and would even be in prison? She is so old that her dependent granddaughter has lost her freedom. What should she do? Of course, he will never let her in. If it''s a big deal, she won''t call Shen lightly. If it''s a big deal, he will change her identity and start all over again But do you really want to do that? Do you really want to go that far? His gentle, a good girl with so much self-respect and self love, how can she be willing to change her name and bear such a big stain in life? No, according to his understanding of her, she is absolutely unwilling, so, after all, he has no way out, and can only make every effort to reverse the case to the end! The more he thought about it, the more upset Gu Qisen was. Subconsciously, he wanted to take out his cigarette. But in a moment, he suddenly remembered that he had promised her not to smoke. Therefore, since he was depressed again, he still took back his hand. About 20 minutes later, the otaku came out of the inner room. Seeing this, Gu Qisen stood up immediately. "How?" His low voice was full of excitement. The otaku nodded and handed him his diary: "well, it''s over!" "Thank you! I''ll transfer the payment to your account. " "OK, no problem!" The otaku readily agreed. Gu Qisen put away his diary and turned to leave. Back in the car, he couldn''t wait to turn to more than 20 pages without locking the door. If it was true, the original blank page had turned into lines of beautiful words. Gu Qisen held his breath and looked down - "I admit that I am a flower maniac and Yan con. When I first saw him, I was attracted by his handsome appearance. Actually, it''s normal. After all, I''m only 18 years old. Isn''t 18 the age when love begins? It''s normal to fall in love with a tall and handsome superhero who saves you from fire and water "Well, yes, he saved me, in an underground casino. The things of that night are still fresh in my memory. At that time, I was surrounded by several hooligans. He happened to pass by and easily helped me solve the problem. Maybe he had a bad impression on me. He said to me with disdain that no one can save you if you don''t love yourself! This is the first sentence he said to me. At that time, he left without mercy, leaving me a cool figure, but he didn''t know that it was because his words poked into my heart, which made me more irresistible to him. " "I don''t know his identity. That night, his dress was very low-key. However, his noble temperament made me deeply understand the distance between us. He''s not a girl like me who can''t guarantee food and clothing for three meals. She can think about it... " "I decided to take this short encounter as a dream in the bottom of my heart. Unexpectedly, fate still involved us together. Inadvertently, I heard someone talking in a low voice. Then I realized that he was a policeman. There was a traitor in the police force who revealed his identity. So those people planned to poison him in the wine. At that time, I was so scared that the first thought in my mind was "save him!" "Save him. How? I''m a temporary worker. I''m only allowed to serve in the outfield. I can''t enter the box at all. What should I do? Just when I was in a hurry like an ant on a hot pot, I saw a beautiful girl ready to serve in their box. I had an idea and immediately pulled her aside. After a while, she finally agreed to lend me her clothes and work card. Of course, it was conditional, because I gave her 200 yuan. 200 yuan is not much, but I can only eat one meal a day in the next half month, but I don''t regret it at all.... " Seeing this, Gu Qisen clearly knows that his gentleness and his treasure are the people he has been searching for in the past four years Oh! The girl he likes has been living under his eyes for so long, how can he not find out at all? How stupid and stupid is he? I''m such a cold and indifferent person. I have strong control over her, but I can''t help kissing her at the first sight. Isn''t this a subconscious behavior?Sorry, gently, sorry, did not recognize you! Gu Qi Sen clenched his fist tightly with one hand, closed his eyes painfully, and couldn''t breathe. For a long time, he opened his eyes, raised his hand, rubbed his brow, and continued to turn the next page. I was about to finish reading the rest of my diary when my mobile phone rang. As soon as I saw the caller ID, it was Jiang Jingxiu. Gu Qisen immediately pressed the answer button. "Hello, what''s the matter?" In the quiet carriage, the man''s low voice was hoarse. As soon as his voice fell, he heard Jiang Jingxiu''s words and said in a hurry: "third, as soon as he received the information, because the police in s city had not made a final decision, the superior had an order to specially set up an ad hoc group. In the afternoon, he would send his sister-in-law to the capital for trial." "What?" Gu Qisen smell speech, delicate handsome face suddenly sink down. "We didn''t expect things to be so sudden. Even brother Tao just received the notice." Jiang Jingxiu sighed helplessly. They were caught unprepared. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any good way to stop it. After all, the big man who ordered was not an ordinary person. After all, the capital was not their territory Jiang Jingxiu''s reaction was the same as Gu Qisen''s when he first heard the news. However, he soon calmed down, narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes, and said in a deep voice, "OK, I know!" "Third, what are your plans?" Unable to figure out what he was thinking, Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help asking. Gu Qisen pondered for a moment and finally answered him, "maybe I should call that man." "Are you sure?" Jiang Jingxiu was a little worried. "Well!" Gu Qisen answered softly and nodded. Chapter 369 Hang up Jiang Jingxiu''s phone, Gu Qisen did not hesitate to pick up his mobile phone and press a number he had never called in the past four years. "Du Du... " Listening to the busy sound waiting to be answered in the radio, Gu Qisen, who has always been calm and steady, is inexplicably uneasy at this moment. He doesn''t know if the other party will agree to his absurd request, but no matter what the result is, he will have to try Thinking of this, he unconsciously pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed a little. Finally, the phone was connected, and a majestic and magnetic male voice leaped into my ears through the radio waves - "what''s the wind today, you call me?" "Sorry, leader! I want to trouble you for something Gu Qisen said humbly. "Well! I thought you''ve been up and down in the market all these years, and you''ve already thrown me out of the air! Yes? Come and ask me if you have something to do now? " The old man''s voice sounded very sonorous and powerful, which made Gu Qisen think of his grandfather. He was also so sonorous and energetic. In fact, the reason why he didn''t ask for his grandfather''s help was that he knew that even if his grandfather came forward, he would find his old leader in the end. Rather than let him solve it himself So, in the face of the old man''s complaint and ridicule, Gu Qisen sincerely apologized, and sincerely explained: "at the beginning, I insisted on taking over the family business, failed your good intentions, and knew I was ashamed of you, so I was sorry to appear. Later, seeing your busy state affairs, I dare not disturb you even more. " "And now? Why? What''s wrong? " "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded and said frankly: "my wife is involved in a tough lawsuit. At present, the evidence that the police have is very unfavorable to her. In the afternoon, an ad hoc group will send her to the capital for trial. I hope you can help me get involved in this matter and find out the truth..." Instead of looking for clues and flaws with the help of other people''s hands, he had better go out and re examine the evidence himself. Since the case happened for such a long time, in fact, the most crucial evidence is only in the hands of the police. Due to his professional ethics, Jiang Shengtao can not really reveal too much to them. So up to now, what they have learned is still scattered. Gu Qisen has always believed that all unjust and wrong cases can be avoided. He has always believed that Shen Qingqing is innocent. As long as he goes to investigate and find out, the truth will come to light. Now, the only thing he can do is to put on his police uniform again and wash away her injustice thoroughly After hearing his story, the old leader hesitated for a moment and then whispered out: "it''s not impossible to let you take charge of this case, but you also know that you are a husband and wife relationship. According to the law, in such a case, you must avoid it." "I understand, so I''ll divorce her!" Gu Qisen forced his heart to say this. Divorce, after she came out, you can remarry, anyway, the beginning of their marriage is not sacred, they did not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, did not take a group photo together, did not sign their name devoutly on the marriage application form together, so, leave, his light, is worth the best proposal, his light, is worth the most grand wedding She married home in a beautiful way The more he thought about it, the more he felt sorry for her, full of guilt. "Divorce? Are you sure? " From his words, the old leader knew that he must love his wife deeply, but he mentioned divorce at this juncture, which surprised him a little. However, his sharp eyesight soon became clear. Therefore, before Gu Qisen answered, he said, "well, since you are willing to divorce, it''s easy to do." "Thank you, leader!" Gu Qisen said with gratitude. However, the next second he heard him say, "don''t be happy too soon. I''ll help you. It''s conditional!" "What conditions? Please say "When this case is over, you must go to country I in person and apologize to Princess Lisa. The relationship between the two countries can not be strained by such a calm situation. " "OK, no problem!" Gu Qisen agreed without hesitation. Although he always did not like the so-called royal family members and relatives, how could Gu''s group, as a rich and powerful country, seldom greet these people? What''s more, Princess Lisa has a grudge against Gu and qingran. As the leader of the group and Shen qingran''s husband, he should deal with the aftermath himself After talking to the old leader on the phone, Gu Qisen did not dare to delay for a moment and immediately called Jiang Jingxiu. "How? Did he promise to help? " Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t wait to ask. "Well, please prepare two divorce agreements for me. I''ll wait and see." Although he knew that this was a fake divorce, but when he mentioned the word "divorce", Gu Qisen''s heart was still full of pain.As clever as Jiang Jingxiu, he realized the purpose of doing so immediately. Without saying a word, he nodded: "OK, now you drive to my office." ¡°ok£¡¡± With that, Gu Qisen immediately cut off the phone. Start the accelerator, the car is like a swift leopard, galloping on the wide road. He drove so fast that it usually took him 40 minutes to get to Jiang Jingxiu''s office. Today, he arrived at his destination in less than 25 minutes. Jiang Jingxiu helped him sign the agreement with a kraft paper bag. After Gu Qisen took the bag, he left in a hurry and went to the detention center without stopping for a moment. ¡­¡­ These days, in addition to being occasionally brought to trial, Shen qingran has been staying in that small room, thinking of Gu Qisen, grandma and cousin. That day, after he brought himself a quilt and an emergency button, she never saw him again and didn''t know how he was now? Will not listen to her, and began to stay up late, smoking? Did he not come because he was too haggard and didn''t want to hurt himself? But Gu Qisen, I really miss you Shen gently curled up in the corner of the bed with his knees in his hands and bit his lips tightly, letting the missing flood. I don''t know how long after that, the iron door suddenly opened from the outside with a creak. Shen gently raised his head and wept when he saw that handsome face that was too familiar to be familiar any more. Her delicate lips wriggled, just want to shout out "husband" two words, Gu Qisen but first she step out voice: "how thin so much? Did Qin Yu bring you something delicious? " With that, he walked to her bedside and sat down. He put his paper bag aside and held her face in his big hand. Chapter 370 "No, it''s none of Qin Yu''s business. I''m so thin." For fear of implicating Qin Yu, Shen gently shakes his head and denies it. His two wet eyes look at him without blinking, as if to engrave his handsome face into the bottom of his heart. Gu Qisen lowered his head, his forehead against her, and sighed: "in the afternoon, you''re going to leave for the capital, you know?" "Ah?" Shen lightly obviously didn''t know. She was surprised when he said that. Her heart thumped and her little body trembled because of confusion. Subconsciously swallowing saliva, Jiao lips wriggling, just want to say something, at this time, listen to his low voice, with a little comfort slowly sounded, "don''t be afraid, I will go with you!" "Really?" Shen lightly hears the speech, the worry in the heart finally dissipated some. "Well!" Gu Qi Sen nodded slightly, then leaned back, slightly away from her forehead, deep eyes, complex staring at her. This time he came, he wanted to divorce her, but facing her such a bloodless face, he found that at this moment he could not say a word. Even though he knew that it was a fake divorce, she would still feel sad after all. Just like him, when he thought of signing the agreement and going through the formalities, they would no longer be a husband wife relationship protected by the law, his heart would be full of pain. But is there a better alternative? With little time left, Gu Qisen knew that he could not escape the cruel fact even if he was heartbroken. So he pursed his lips and said to her, "gently, I''m here today. I have something else to look for you." "Well? What''s the matter? " Shen blinked his curly eyelashes, his eyes blank. ¡°¡­¡­ Look at this first. " With that, Gu Qisen picked up the kraft paper bag and handed it to her. "This What is it? " Shen was surprised. For some reason, she felt a bad premonition in her heart. Before she had time to think about what the premonition was, she heard Gu Qisen say, "in order to help you reverse the case, I decided to return to the police force to take charge of the case, but the premise is that we must divorce first --" speaking of this, Gu Qisen''s throat is like being grasped by an invisible hand, I couldn''t breathe, let alone go on. Shen''s action of gently removing the button and rope of the kraft paper bag also stopped, but he didn''t move for a long time. Seeing this, Gu Qisen immediately held her in his arms, rubbed her head with his big hand, and said in a dumb voice, "sorry, gently!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently opens his mouth to make a sound, but what he wants to say is stuck in his throat, so he can''t say it. "I''m sorry, if you don''t want to divorce, then we won''t leave. I will find other ways to save you..." "No We Let''s divorce... " Finally, with almost all her strength, she squeezed out the words. Then, without waiting for him to answer, she quickly took out the two divorce agreements. Without looking at him, she picked up the black pen in the agreement and signed her name. "If you don''t read anything, aren''t you afraid that I''ll pit you?" Gu Qisen couldn''t help asking. Shen gently put the agreement back into the bag and said seriously, "I''m not afraid, because I believe you!" "Gently -" Gu Qisen moved slightly and hugged her again. Shen gently and cleverly buried his small face in front of his chest and said in a stuffy voice, "but husband, after divorce, I can''t call you husband any more." "Who said, even if it''s not husband and wife, I''m still your boyfriend. It''s normal for a girlfriend to call her husband?" Gu Qisen pretended to respond easily, but he secretly vowed that he would rescue her as soon as possible and write her name in his spouse column again. "I don''t want to be your girlfriend. You have to chase me before I think about it." Shen gently pursed his mouth deliberately and said in a delicate voice. "Well, when you come out, my husband will pursue you again, until my baby is happy and is willing to marry me, OK?" When a man says this, his voice is soft enough to overflow. Shen qingran''s heart is so soft that he suddenly finds that even if he is divorced this time, it''s not so bad. After all, the marriage certificate is nothing more than a piece of paper. If both parties don''t love each other, they will not be happy if they are tied by marriage. In other words, if they love each other, even if they don''t have that piece of paper, they can also live happily. Why do they have to correct it Why not? Thinking of this, her mood suddenly brightened, could not help but focus on the nod, said with a smile: "good!" Looking at her mood is not as bad as he thought, Gu Qisen quietly let go. - m country.Dongfang Jue has been very busy recently because of all kinds of affairs. She finally takes a breath to drink a glass of water. At this time, Zuo Xing comes in. "Young master, please punish!" At the sight of Dongfang Jue, Zuo Xing knelt down immediately. Dongfang Jue raised her eyebrows: "is it yellow?" "I''m sorry, young master. I didn''t expect that Princess Lisa didn''t look up to 200 million dollars. She said that she didn''t want Miss Shen''s apology. How could she buy her beauty if it was only 200 million dollars? So she sent her bodyguards to drive her subordinates out of the palace. " Left star lowered his head, mention that unruly willful little princess, is still indignant, obviously just slight allergy, non disfigurement, I rely on, can''t bear it! This is also the first time that Dongfang Jue encounters a wall. His delicate and handsome face suddenly sinks down and asks coldly, "can''t you see 200 million dollars? Did she say how much? " "She said that no amount of money could buy her beauty. She wanted criminals to face the law. She didn''t need anything else!" Zuo Xing reports truthfully. "All right, you step back!" Dongfang Jue pinches the center of her eyebrows and signals Zuo Xing to leave. "Yes Zuo Xing didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He immediately stood up and turned around. After he left, Dongfang Jue simply took out her mobile phone and dialed Gu Qisen. At this time, Gu Qisen just came out of the detention center. When he saw that Dongfang Jue was calling, he could not help cursing and refused to answer. Dongfang Jue wring her eyebrows, ready to redial, a text message rushed in: "my wife and I don''t need you to worry about this outsider!" Oh, outsider? Who is the outsider is still unknown! Then, he replied: "there are only three days left. I don''t see Shen lightly come out after three days. Don''t blame me for being rude!" After that, he waited for about a minute, but Gu Qisen didn''t reply. He thought, maybe he was angry again? Hum, who let him take advantage of the danger to marry his wife? Married and married, and she suffered so much? When the baby of his family is a tough grass? Dongfang Jue thought more and more angrily, and suddenly picked up her mobile phone and called Zuo Xing who had just left home: "prepare for the helicopter, go to s city!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 371 When dongfangjue arrived in S City, Gu Qisen and Shen qingran had already arrived in the capital. However, in order to avoid suspicion, Gu Qisen didn''t go with Shen qingran all the way. Even after arriving in the capital, he didn''t look at Shen qingran. Instead, he threw himself into the investigation of the case. Shen''s first visit to the holy capital, however, is as a suspect, which makes her feel depressed from morning till night. After two nights in the detention house, she was taken away by two policewomen on the morning of the third day. "Where are you going to take me, please?" Shen gently pinched his skirt and asked in a trembling voice. There was tension in his clear eyes. "Interrogation, of course." One of the policewomen didn''t respond well. Shen lowered his head with a slight "Oh". It turned out that she was going to be interrogated. Does that mean that she can see Gu Qisen? At the thought of this possibility, my heart beat faster. Cleverly following behind the two policewomen, Shen lightly is soon taken to another room. In the middle was a chair for her. After taking a seat in accordance with the instructions, she subconsciously raised her eyes and saw two men sitting in a small room across an iron window. One of them was Gu Qisen, whom she was thinking of. I finally saw him! He was dressed in a police uniform, handsome and upright. Compared with himself, he was just like the difference between heaven and earth. This man, no matter when, can let her look up to, why she is so small? At this moment, Shen lightly suddenly has an impulse to shed tears. Dare not let him worry, she tried to suppress their emotions, hands clasped tightly, but the slightly trembling shoulder, or revealed her sadness and sadness. Since Shen lightly came in, Gu Qisen''s eyes have never left her. She has lost weight. When she goes out from here, he must give her a good tonic! The man thought to himself that the deep and secluded light of his eyes was becoming more and more complicated. When he saw her shoulder trembling, he felt a dull pain at the bottom of his heart. It''s all his fault. If he had returned to the police earlier and solved the case earlier, she would not have to suffer so many more days Yes, the case has made a breakthrough in the nature of leaps and bounds after careful consideration of the case day and night, searching for clues, and trial of the two key witnesses again and again. Zhang, the director of Yan Yan factory, could not bear his high pressure to extort a confession tomorrow, so he had to confess that he did not talk to Shen qingran on the phone or met Shen qingran himself at all. The reason why he insisted that Shen qingran did it was because he was instructed by someone. As for who he was instructed by, he would not say. Of course, what is more unexpected is that he committed suicide in the detention house the day after the police interrogation. A clue is broken. Fortunately, before he died, he finally found his conscience and helped Shen gently clear some of the suspicion. Gu Qisen shows compassion and calls Qin Zhen to find Zhang''s missing family as soon as possible and protect them. As for another key witness, Liang Yuhui, the director of the quality control department, he did not give a false confession. As they found before, he did see Shen Qingnian with his own eyes, and she signed those important documents. And they met with as like as two peas. They had the surveillance and surveillance video. The woman who sat down at the conference table and signed the three words in Liang Yuhui''s face was just like Shen. If she was not, no one would believe it. Before returning to the police force, the video was strictly controlled by the police, so Gu Qisen only got a small part of it. When he saw the whole content of the video, it was his most sincere smile in nearly half a month "Shen Qingnian, did you go to Yan Yan''s factory at 3:40 p.m. on September 20, 2016?" A majestic voice beside him broke Gu Qisen''s thoughts. He raised his eyes to Shen Qingwen, and saw that she just turned her eyes to him. Two people''s eyes meet in midair, both sides of each other, who are not willing to move away. "Shen lightly, please answer!" The voice of the police sounded again. Gu Qisen gently nodded to her. Shen Qingwen was relieved. After swallowing, he directly admitted: "yes, I went to the factory for routine inspection that day." In fact, she has answered this question several times. The biggest reason why the police believe that she is the mastermind is that she actually went to Yan Yan factory. The video with her signature and the date also shows the time of that day. The evidence is so strong, how can she defend herself? If she doesn''t have a clear head, she even doubts that the woman is really herself, ah "Do you admit that Liang Yuhui, the director of Yan Yan''s quality control department, forged the quality inspection report and put a batch of cosmetics containing carcinogens into the market, resulting in serious disfigurement of many people?" The other side continued to press questions.His stern tone made Gu Qisen raise his eyebrows in displeasure, and immediately, he gently appeased Shen Qingwen: "don''t panic, remember what you did that day carefully? The video shows that you signed at 16:02 on the same day, so think about it. " "Well!" I have to admit that his low voice is very safe for her. Shen qingran''s panicked heart calms down miraculously at this moment. She remembers that she went to the factory alone that afternoon, met the factory director and the director of the quality control department, and then left. During this period, she went to the bathroom once Shen lightly tells the truth of what he remembers. Gu Qisen immediately asks, "do you remember the time to go to the bathroom?" Shen lightly shook his head in frustration: "I don''t remember..." It''s really very difficult for her to recall when she went to the bathroom. Seeing this, Gu Qisen did not ask further. Shen bit his lip lightly and watched him. He lifted the file on the front desk, stared at it for a while, and then whispered to the policeman nearby. The other side is calm and unwilling to cooperate. Looking at their interaction, Shen''s eyes flickered and his heart was clear. It was Gu Qisen who parachuted over to take charge of the case, which suppressed the police''s limelight. Is that why the other side was so aggressive? After all, no one is a fool. We must know our relationship with Gu Qisen very well Thinking of this, she subconsciously quietly clenched the palm of her hand, her heart was full of all kinds of sadness. About a minute later, the policeman stood up, picked up his cell phone, called impatiently and said, "find two forensic experts right away!" Chapter 372 At first, Shen didn''t know what they were looking for. It was only when two experts in uniform came into the interrogation room with special tools and handed them to her for signature that she suddenly realized. Maybe they''re trying to identify the handwriting? Thinking of this, Shen lightly wrote down his name on the blank paper with his left hand. Her very natural behavior was photographed in all directions by the camera. After signing a name, one of the experts asked her, "how do you write with your left hand? Now try it with your right hand. " "Oh Shen answered softly and took up the pen with his right hand. She has always been used to writing with her left hand. Now she changes her right hand, and her movements are obviously slower. Her writing is totally different from before. Left and right, left and right, experts let her change three times in a row, and finally said "OK!" Shen gently glanced at Gu Qisen. Her heart beat faster when she saw that his eyes were soft and affectionate. After the experts had collected the evidence they wanted, they soon retired. At this time, the huge interrogation room, and only their husband and wife and the apparently unfriendly police. Before waiting for the man to speak, Gu Qisen said, "well, today''s trial is over!" As his voice dropped, the door over there was pushed open and two policewomen came in. Shen gently slowly got up, before going out, reluctantly looked at Gu Qisen, eyes full of deep attachment. Gu Qisen said "take care of yourself" with her mouth. Shen gently choked and did not dare to stay at the scene. He walked out quickly. As soon as she left, Gu Qisen''s face became cold. But the policeman beside him changed his uncooperative attitude, and his tone became more humble: "Gu sir, are you gone?" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, straightened his back and stood up. They walked out of the interrogation room shoulder to shoulder. On the way back to the police station, the man couldn''t help saying to him, "I didn''t understand until the forensic expert came. Maybe I misunderstood you before. Shen qingran should have been wronged. I hope the result of this time''s verification will come out and she will be able to wash away the injustice! " "Thank you Gu Qisen stopped, looked back at him and said sincerely. "We are the police. The mission of the police is not to let go of any criminal, nor to wrongly a good man. Fortunately, you are here this time! After a few days, if my sister-in-law is acquitted, I will treat you and your husband to a meal, OK? " the other party is obviously an open-minded person. A few days ago, he rejected Gu Qisen because he thought he was faking public welfare and would not let his wife go to prison, so he used his power to interfere with the police. But after one or two hours of interrogation, he came into contact with Shen Qingnian and witnessed that the model she signed had nothing in common with the woman in the video. He knew how miserable Gu Qisen was ¡­ He really wanted to make this friend, so he sincerely asked. "Thank you for your kindness, but this stage is not suitable. When you come to s City, our husband and wife will invite you again." Gu Qisen refused. The other party thought about it carefully, but also felt that his proposal seemed not very appropriate, so he quickly said "sorry!" "Never mind, thank you, sir!" Gu Qisen smiles a little. His mood is much lighter than before. After all, victory is in sight. Is there a lot? It''s time for him to make a good plan. Next, he''s going to take his baby somewhere to have fun and relax Two days later, the police released Shen Qingqing from the detention center on the grounds of insufficient evidence. This is the first time that Shen Qingqing has seen sunlight in more than a week. Standing at the gate of the detention center, she looked up at the white clouds in the blue sky, and a bitter and relieved smile came from the corner of her mouth. A hand suddenly appeared on her shoulder, she turned her head, and the man''s handsome and extraordinary face came into view instantly. "The car is in the parking lot. Qin Yu has gone to drive. Let''s go back to the hotel first, eh?" Gu Qisen put his arms around her shoulder and held her little cold hand. He spoke with concern. "Good!" Shen nodded to him gently and nestled in his arms. Gu Qisen couldn''t help hugging her, and opened his overcoat to completely wrap her and completely cover her. "Husband -" when waiting for Qin Zhen to drive the car, Shen gently couldn''t help calling him in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" Gu Qi Sen kisses her forehead, soft voice asks. "Why did you let me go?" Shen is very curious about this problem. as like as two peas, "the woman in the video is the same as you. In the time, you have no alibi. You can be convicted by reason. So before I took over the case, the police thought so, but Jiang Shengtao was there, he kept helping him, and he was not able to make any decision.""Then why let me go now?" Shen can''t wait to interrupt him. Gu Qisen pinched her face and continued: "a few days ago, after I got the whole video, I observed carefully and found that the woman''s writing action was very different from yours, so I took this as a breakthrough point and found the forensic expert to come over. It turned out that the person was not you..." As a person, more or less there will always be some habitual small action, for example, Shen lightly used to use his left hand, must she sign will be pursed lips, but a little, if not with her very familiar people, will not notice, therefore, that fake even if pretend to be like again, also can''t have a flaw, so, he succeeded! After listening to his explanation, Shen said: "thank you, husband! If you don''t know me so well, I''m afraid that this time, I really can''t wash myself into the Yellow River. " "Fool!" Gu Qisen held her small face and scolded her affectionately. Yu Guang glimpses that Qin Yu has driven the car. He gently smoothes Shen''s broken hair in front of his forehead and says, "go, get in the car!" As soon as the voice fell, Qin Yu''s voice with a smile rang out: "boss, young lady, please get on the bus!" Qin Yu said, quickly opened the door of the back seat, respectfully compared a please gesture. "Thank you, Qin tezhu. I''ve been working hard for me these days." Before getting on the bus, Shen said to Qin Yu with a grateful face. Qin Yu immediately replied: "you are welcome, young lady! It''s my mission to guard you and boss. I''m happy to serve you! " "Come on, drive! Double the bonus at the end of the year. " Unwilling to let Shen lightly pay more attention to his subordinates, Gu Qisen quickly dismissed Qin Yu. "Oh! Thank you boss, thank you little lady! " After hearing the speech, Qin Zhen went back to the driver''s seat in high spirits. Of course, he also pulled down the partition for them. Chapter 373 The car starts slowly and goes towards the hotel. Shen gently lay down by the window, without blinking his eyes, staring at this strange city, his mouth unconsciously bent slightly, showing a happy smile. Gu Qisen sat next to her, looking at her look quiet, a good mood, he also followed the hook lips, but did not disturb her. The traffic in Beijing is always so crowded, even now it has already passed the rush hour. All the time traffic jam, Shen gently finally feel a little bored, simply turned his head and turned his eyes back to the car. "No view?" Gu Qisen joked with a smile. Shen gently "hee hee" smile twice, small claws stretched out to take his arm, small face on his arm rubbed rubbed, sweet voice said: "the scenery is not my husband good-looking ah!" "Oh..." Gu Qisen was amused by her. He reached behind her and held her waist. He joked, "I can show you enough next time." "Oh, I don''t want it!" Shen gently pouted his little mouth and said seriously, "I haven''t slept well recently. When I go back to the hotel next time, I''ll have a good afternoon''s sleep and do nothing else!" "Well, I''ll sleep with you!" Gu Qisen answered softly. He is also short of sleep recently. Anyway, he has rescued her people now. As for other aftercare work, it''s not too late to deal with it after a good rest. Shen lightly heard that he was going to sleep with him, and his cerebellar pocket melon suddenly wanted to be crooked. He quickly blushed to stop: "no, no, I don''t want to. I just sleep alone, and I don''t have the energy to accompany you!" "Then what?" Gu Qisen said with a bad smile, "honey, you can''t wait in your subconscious, can you? Or, you can lie still and I''ll move! " in fact, at the beginning, he was very simple. He just wanted to sleep with her, but he didn''t expect that the little girl was so funny. He just wanted to make fun of her. "Ah, I''m not. I won''t tell you..." Shen gently lowered his head and covered his face. Ah, this man can''t communicate! "Fool!" Gu Qisen gently smiles and kindly ends the topic. After a few seconds, Shen gently finally raised his head again. Seeing that the man''s lips were filled with a smile, she couldn''t help turning him with her elbow and yelling: "don''t laugh!" "My mouth is on my face, and I''m not allowed to laugh, eh?" Gu Qisen squinted at her, and the smile in the corner of his mouth gradually expanded. Shen lightly stares at him one eye: "is forbid!" "OK, if my wife doesn''t make me laugh, I won''t!" Words fall, he immediately put away the smile, a handsome face instantly tight. "Ha ha -" SHEN qingran was so amused by his fast face changing speed that he burst into laughter, "who is your wife, shameless, we are divorced." Although she knew it was a fake divorce, it was still a shallow wound in her heart more or less. She is not Gu Qisen''s wife now, she is just a divorced young woman Thinking, Shen gently''s eyes, quietly dim down, but, in order not to let him find, she specially laugh louder, want to use this to cover up the loss of heart. However, she did not know that no matter how well she covered up, her man could see through her at a glance. Gu Qisen eyes deeply staring at her, sexy thin lips slightly pursed, for a long time to make up his mind to tell her: "gently, in fact, we are not divorced." "Ah?" Shen gently surprised, suddenly raised his head, "what do you mean? How can you take my case without a divorce? " In fact, even if they divorced, Gu Qisen, strictly speaking, as an ex husband, should avoid taking over the case. However, because there is no clear prohibition in the legal provisions, it is quite normal for Shen to be able to personally intervene in the investigation of the case with his strong interpersonal relationship. And now he''s telling himself they''re not divorced? What can he do to challenge the authority of law? She couldn''t believe it "Because Our marriage certificate is false. If we don''t get married, how can we get divorced? " Gu Qisen finished, could not help but sneer, gritted his teeth and said, "grandfather really played a good game of chess!" If it wasn''t for this time that he asked Jiang Jingxiu to deal with the divorce affairs on his behalf and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, he didn''t know that his grandfather had covered the whole world to such an extent that the marriage certificate was issued by the Civil Affairs Bureau. That''s right, but it was forged by the staff who listened to his grandfather''s order and didn''t enter it into the marriage registration system at all. In other words, their marriage was invalid. When Gu Qisen knew about this, he had a hundred thousand men in his heart. So he called Gu changqian and questioned him. Unexpectedly, Gu changqian said, "you are destined to be 28 years old and three months later before you get married. I''m afraid that you will be chased away when you step into the society. You should be grateful to me for helping you get your wife back first, but I''m not Not me! Besides, not getting married is better for you to return to the police force, isn''t it? ""Grandfather, when can you change your self righteous fault? More than 20 years ago, and now? I should be grateful to you for bringing me gently, but it doesn''t mean that I will forgive you for your disrespect! " Gu Qisen was very angry. Before Gu changqian could reply, he immediately hung up his mobile phone. Then he got on the plane and went to the capital to clean up the grievances of his beloved woman Shen gently listened to his explanation, nodded clearly, and then winked at him mischievously: "Oh, so I''m not a divorcee, I''m still a very marketable unmarried girl?" "Well, what else market do you want? Your whole body is full of my name, you can only be mine in this life! " The man pinches her slender waist, extremely overbearing. Shen light lightly hums a, also not to be outdone ground to hook his neck, small mouth is in his chin place ruthlessly bite: "that you also can only be mine! Seal "OK, seal now!" Gu Qisen said, immediately bent down his head, gave her a kiss on her ruddy mouth, looked at her affectionately, and said from the bottom of his heart: "Shen gently, I love you!" "Hee hee..." Shen gently grinned and could not help kissing him, "Gu Qisen, I love you, too!" Two people you a mouthful I a mouthful, kiss kiss, seem to kiss addiction, sweet taste gradually spread out in the car, full of, all is the breath of happiness. On one side, you and me are in a good mood. On the other side, Gu Ranran is not in a good mood. When she knew that her well-designed bureau had been broken by her elder brother, she was so angry that she directly turned over the table and scolded the people who came to report. "I''m sorry, master! This time we underestimated the enemy and thought it was safe! " The other side admits his mistake. Gu Ranran opens his eyes and wants to continue to scold him. At this time, his mobile phone rings. See caller ID is f Organization headquarters phone, she dare not neglect, immediately pick up. Chapter 374 This is Eric, one of the four Dharma protectors of F organization, who is also the most effective assistant of F organization leader Doyle. On weekdays, he had the most contact with Gu Ran Ran. Although Gu Ranran''s position in the organization is not low, Gu Ranran still dares not offend Eric. Who wants him to be the red man in front of Dole? She needs him to say a few words for herself in front of Dole, so that she can be in power as soon as possible and kick away her eyesore in the organization, Dole''s own son, van loos. As soon as Gu ran got through, he immediately started to smile and said to Eric, "Hello, Eric. Long time no see. What can I do for you? " "Sophia, the Lord wants you to come to the headquarters immediately!" Eric''s voice sounded a little serious. Gu Ran Ran twisted his eyebrows and had a bad premonition. "What can I do for you?" She asked, holding her breath and pretending to be calm. "It should have something to do with what you''ve done recently. It''s not good. Dole is very angry!" Eric was kind enough to let her know. Gu Ran''s brow tightened more tightly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth froze: "OK, I know. I''m leaving for New York right away No one can guess that the original headquarters of F organization is in New York. After all, it is not there that it has the most stronghold. After hanging up the phone, Gu Ran Ran''s face suddenly turned cold. The subordinate standing in front of her, who was waiting to be scolded, immediately lowered his head: "master, I''m going to arrange a helicopter for you." "Go Gu Ran Ran raised his eyes and glanced at him. His voice was cold. "Yes, sir The other party bowed to her and soon turned away. After he left, Gu ran ran slowly went to the French window and looked at the rising sun outside. She narrowed her dark apricot eyes slightly, and her eyes passed a ray of gloom. This time, although she failed, she was still proud of her defeat. Didn''t she let Shen lightly go to jail for so long? Besides, there is the super ace of Princess Lisa! With Princess Lisa''s unruly personality and great emphasis on her beauty, can she spare Yan Yan? Even if the matter is not Shen lightly instigated, she as the head of the brand, still can not escape the responsibility, ha ha, the winner, not to the end, do not know! Gu Ran Ran thought, depressed mood finally dissipated a little bit. "Ha ha, Shen Qingwen, let''s wait and see!" She suddenly raised her head and couldn''t help laughing. The gloomy laughter floated in the room and became more and more creepy. "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." After laughing for a long time, she finally took back her laughter and immediately took out her mobile phone to call Gu changqian. Elder brother is not willing to take care of her now because of Shen Qingwen''s affairs. She is a younger sister. How can she not care about her brother and sister-in-law? Therefore, as a last resort, she can only call her grandfather. At this time, s city happens to be at noon. Gu changqian had just finished his lunch and was ready to go back to his room for a rest. When he received a call from Gu Ranran, he picked it up without thinking. "Ran Ran, early in the morning, what can I do for my grandfather?" Gu changqian asked with a smile. Although he had little contact with Gu Ranran, in his heart, he still loved this little granddaughter who had not been loved by his parents since childhood. "Grandfather -" Gu ranjiao called him, then said anxiously, "I heard about my sister-in-law in England, and I don''t know what''s going on now? Have you washed away my sister-in-law''s grievances? " Gu Ran Ran looked like a good girl in front of anyone. Of course, Gu Chang Qian didn''t expect that his granddaughter was so kind-hearted, so he didn''t guard against it. He immediately told her truthfully: "gently innocent, he was acquitted in the morning!" "Oh, that would be great. I heard some time ago that the evidence was against her, but I was worried. " Gu Ran Ran said with a smile. Gu changqian was also kind: "ha ha, you girl, just take good care of yourself abroad. Your sister-in-law has your big brother''s worries. " "My brother, I don''t trust him. If he is really so capable, we won''t stay in the detention house for so long? By the way, grandfather, which detective is so powerful this time to find out the truth? " Gu ran finally asked the point. "It''s not your brother yet!" "Ah? He is husband and wife with you. How can my brother investigate the case? " "They have nothing to do with the law, but soon they will be married. By the way, girl, you must remember to come back to your brother''s wedding!" Thinking that they could take care of their family, Gu changqian could not help touching his gray beard and smiling so that his eyes narrowed into a line. When Gu Ran Ran heard the speech, Tian Tian said, "OK, I know!" Then he found an excuse to hang up.She squeezed the mobile phone tightly in the palm of her hand, and a sarcastic smile involuntarily stirred up in the corner of her mouth. In fact, how could she not be clear about Shen Qingwen? The reason why I ask my grandfather is that I want to get some information from him, and then find an excuse to call my elder brother. If not, my elder brother will doubt why she is so well informed. Ha ha After calming down, Gu Ranran picked up his cell phone again, found Gu Qisen''s phone in the address book, and gently touched the dial button with his slender finger. After a while, the phone was connected, and Gu Qisen''s deep and cold voice came from the radio: "what can I do for you?" "Brother, now I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?" Gu Ran Ran asked pitifully. Her voice was originally sweet, and at this time she deliberately played up a sense of grievance and jumped into Gu Qisen''s ears, which naturally touched a soft corner of his heart. No matter how biased she is towards Shen qingran, the little girl is always his own sister who grows up in his hands. How can he really ignore her? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s tone suddenly became softer: "tell me, what''s the matter?" Seeing that his attitude was softened, Gu Ranran sniffed and said with a little cry: "sorry, big brother! I just called my grandfather, only to know that she was wronged. I apologize for my misunderstanding and disrespect for her! Brother, can you bring me to England? I''ll spend some time with you to show my guilt. " "No! She doesn''t have much time to travel these days. " Gu Qisen refused directly, "she doesn''t know you have prejudice against her, so let''s forget it. You don''t need to mention the misunderstanding of her before in front of her, so as not to make her sad." "Well All right When Gu Ran Ran finished, her eyes flashed. Without waiting for Gu Qisen to speak, she changed the topic - the fastest way to update and read the correct novels is to visit our website to read the latest novels! please visit our website Chapter 375 "Brother, listen to my grandfather, you are going to have a wedding. I know a top wedding dress designer. Would you like to introduce him to you?" "No!" Gu Qisen refused again, saying: "I have my own arrangements!" "Well All right Gu Ran Ran had to keep quiet, pretending to be lost and melancholy, and said, "it seems that my sister is useless. Even the only wedding in my brother''s life can''t help." Speaking of this, she swallowed, her voice suddenly became excited, "brother, would you like me to be a bridesmaid? I promise that I will set off my sister-in-law and make her the most beautiful bride, OK, big brother? " In the end, she even used coquetry. It''s a pity that Gu Qisen, who has always been unfairly coquettish, met with a wall this time. He was not moved and said slowly: "bridesmaids are usually the relatives and friends of the woman''s family. This problem is a matter for us to choose by ourselves. It''s not easy for me to interfere. If you really want to help, you''ll be responsible for entertaining all the family members and friends at that time! " "Well, I see!" At this point, Gu Ran Ran couldn''t continue to say anything. He forced his heart to sulk, said "goodbye", and then cut off the line. "Pa" a, the mobile phone was her hard fall on the ground, the screen instantly broken, debris fell into the eye, reflecting her strong hatred. As long as she is alive one day, those who have hurt her, no matter who, she will pay back a hundred times, ha ha "Knock -" the knock interrupted Gu Ranran''s thoughts. She put away her sneer and said in a deep voice, "come in!" The door was pushed open, and a tall man in black came to her with a big stride. It was the one just now. He bowed respectfully to Gu Ran Ran: "master, the helicopter is ready. Is it right to start?" "Let''s go!" Gu Ranran nodded lightly, picked up a coat, put it on, and stepped out of the room without expression. The man found the broken mobile phone on the ground, picked it up and left behind her. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu Qisen had just finished talking to Gu Ranran. Before he could put his cell phone on the coffee table, Shen came out of the bathroom wearing a hotel robe and wet hair. With a slight twist of his brow, he immediately put the mobile phone away and got up to walk towards her. "Why don''t you dry your hair, it''s easy to catch a cold!" "Oh, there''s heating in the room, so I won''t catch a cold. What''s more, I''m wiping it, aren''t I? " Shen answered softly, wiping his dripping hair with a towel. "Oh, when is your slow motion? I''ll do it When he said this, Gu Qisen had already come to her and grabbed her towel as soon as he reached out. Then, without waiting for her to make a sound, he helped her wipe it gently. Shen gently bent his lips, full of joy, enjoying his intimate service. Gu Qisen is also happy and contented, with endless love between his eyes and eyebrows. The towel absorbs water very well. After a while, Shen qingran''s hair is half dry. However, because she wants to sleep after washing her head and taking a bath, Gu Qisen goes into the bathroom and takes out the hair dryer. He found a socket in the dresser, inserted the hair dryer into the power supply, and then gently waved to Shen: "come on, husband, blow your hair." "Well, you''re not my husband yet." Shen light smile, pout a small mouth retort, the body is very honest jump past. "It will be soon!" Gu Qisen said calmly. "Hum, I''ll think about getting married after I''m 25 years old!" Shen lightly intentionally way. Gu Qisen could not help touching her head: "little girl, do you know your grandmother is so bad?" Shen gently mischievous blinked: "of course, I don''t know. It''s good that you know. Other people don''t need to know. Mr. Gu, you see how special I am to you! " "Oh..." He laughed and grabbed a wisp of her hair with his left hand. With his right hand, he turned on the switch of the hair dryer and began to help her blow her hair. It was not the first time that Gu Qisen helped her blow her hair when they lived together for such a long time. Therefore, his movements were very skillful and he finished the task in a short time. Leaving the hair dryer aside, the man''s tall body suddenly covered Shen lightly in front of the dresser, and his voice ticked out a touch of charm: "is it time to pay some labor fees, eh?" "Well, 20 yuan. I''ll transfer it to you later!" Shen gently turned his head to look at him with a curved smile. "20 bucks, so cheap? Can you get higher, huh? " Gu Qisen was close to her forehead, and her charming voice was too soft to speak. "That 30?" Shen''s heart beat lightly, but he didn''t know how to lose his heart. Subconsciously, he wanted to break away from him, so he asked with a smile: "how about a hundred yuan for the whole service?""What What is full service? " Shen gently suddenly found himself nervous almost speechless. However, the man chuckled, took up her slender fingers, and gently rubbed her glossy nails with his fingertips. He said with teasing, "of course, you''ve trimmed your nails. Where do you want to go, eh?" "I I''m not! " Shen lightly denies immediately, and then looks down at his fingers. If it''s true that he hasn''t trimmed his fingernails for a period of time, it''s still him who is careful. Thinking of this, Shen gently can''t help but want to praise him, who knows, before the words of praise have been spoken, someone took the lead to say: "tut Tut, look at the nails, enough to catch up with the nine Yin white bone claw, if you don''t cut it off for you, it will be me in the end!" Shen gently listened, but did not have time to think too much, and then he was unconvinced and retorted: "Hey, what do you mean? I can''t catch you with my nails. What are you afraid of?" Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows, and his handsome face suddenly became ambiguous: "are you sure? How do I think you have to arrest me for more than 20 days a month on average? It''s painful, baby! " "You You rascal Shen lightly finally realized that he was coming back and blushed. What? Cutting a nail can involve those things. This man, can you stop? Gu Qisen stood up and took her to bed. Seeing that he picked up the nail clipper and carefully helped her trim her fingernails, Shen qingran''s heart was so soft that he couldn''t help staring at him for a long time. I remember someone said that if a boyfriend is willing to help his girlfriend cut her nails, it means that he must love her very much and will be willing to do this kind of intimate little action. Shen lightly believes it. After 22 years old, if there is anything that she can believe, it should be grandma''s love for herself and this man''s love for himself, right? Chapter 376 Shen lightly thought that she must have saved the galaxy in her last life. In this life, God was very kind. She was given such a good man. Even if she had been separated for four years, the red rope of fate would still tie them tightly together. Even though she had gone through some hardships and suffered some grievances, what was it? She is willing to pay everything for him who loves her deeply! Shen qingran''s mind is turbulent, wave by wave, full of deep love for him. She looks at him with the most extreme soft light unconsciously. "OK, at last." Gu Qisen held her white feet and couldn''t help sighing. "Thank you husband!" The voice was sweet enough to brew honey. Gu Qisen raised his eyes and looked at her: "how do you plan to thank her?" "Go back and make a good meal for you." Shen said softly, trying to get his feet out of his hands. Who knows, Gu Qisen is holding her feet: "simply give yourself to me to eat." His voice falls, unexpectedly bad heart ground delimited a circle under her foot. Shen qingran was always ticklish, and soon he made him laugh. "Don''t make trouble, ha ha..." "Let go, itch..." Shen stepped back with a smile, but his feet were still tightly grasped by him. He couldn''t escape, so he could only wriggle and smile desperately. Seeing that the prank was almost done, Gu Qisen suddenly let go of her feet, and his tall body rushed over and directly pressed her down. "Hello -" SHEN gently reached out to push him away, but his hand was raised, and his lips had come to kiss her. His kiss is domineering and direct, with a clear mint fragrance, entangled with her lips and tongue, and soon let her pant, completely indulged in his intoxicating kiss. They were kissing each other. The bathrobes on each other''s bodies had faded unconsciously, and all her beauty fell on his eyes without any cover. He was just like the most beloved baby, tenderly and considerately, and gave her the ultimate love When Shen gently wakes up, his seat is empty. She moved her aching little body and struggled to get up from the bed. I took a look at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It''s 8:10 p.m. God, it''s so late? What about Gu Qisen? Where is it? Shen lightly pursed her lips, and her apricot eyes flashed over her doubts. "Gu Qisen -" "Gu Qisen?" Stepping on the warm carpet with her feet, she looked around and called out Gu Qisen''s name. However, in response to her, it was the silence of a room. Strange, why not? Shen gently raised his hand to touch his head. He was very puzzled. Putting on her slippers, she opened the drawer, took out her mobile phone and prepared to call Gu Qisen. But there was a message lying inside, and the sender was him. Shen glanced at the time. It was distributed at 19:30. "Wake up? Wake up and take the elevator to the French restaurant on the sixth floor. I''ll wait for you to have dinner here. " Boom - SHEN gently stares. Mamma Mia! It''s more than eight now. Hasn''t he been waiting for her for nearly an hour? Oh, why don''t you call her? Thinking of this, Shen gently immediately dials his number. The phone rang once and was put through, "Hello, wake up?" In the radio wave, the man''s low voice is like the mellow chocolate, emitting a thick sweet. Shen''s heart beat lightly and suddenly missed half a beat. He answered with a silly "um"! Words fall, she just reaction come over, the voice begins to become urgent: "sorry, you may have to wait for me a little bit, I haven''t brush my teeth and wash my face." "Oh, no hurry, take your time. My time is yours!" Gu Qisen comforted her with a smile. Shen lightly still couldn''t help but said: "why don''t you call me early to wake me up? I''ve been waiting so long! " "It''s OK. Go and brush your teeth and wash your face." Gu Qisen is still full of laughter, you can tell from his voice that he is in a good mood. He was in a good mood, naturally infected Shen qingran, so she immediately burst out with a smile: "well, I''ll do it as soon as possible. If you''re hungry, eat first, darling!" "Good boy?" The man picked his eyebrows and repeated the word playfully. Just as he wanted to say something to her, she quickly said "goodbye" and then hung up in a hurry. Gu Qisen Not wanting to keep Gu Qisen waiting for too long, Shen ran into the bathroom as fast as she could. She only spent five minutes brushing her teeth and washing her face, and then five minutes dressing. Ten minutes later, she was in high spirits and left the presidential suite with her bag.Strange. What''s today? Why are there so many beautiful roses in the long corridor? Christmas hasn''t come yet. Is it the anniversary of the hotel? Shen thought softly as she walked. Along the way, the fragrance of roses overflowed, which made her happy. Can''t wait to see Gu Qisen, so she hastened to speed up her pace. After a corner, Shen gently finally came to the elevator. The floor she was on was the 39th floor. She saw that one of the elevators just stopped on this floor. Without thinking about it, Shen gently pressed the key to open the door and went in. The elevator door closed slowly and opened again on the 38th floor. Shen gently subconsciously looked to the door, when he saw a female employee in a hotel uniform coming in with a bright rose. Shen can''t help thinking: is today the Rose Festival of the hotel? The idea flashed through my mind, and the employee suddenly came up to her, handed her the rose in both hands, and said with a smile, "I wish you happiness!" Unexpectedly, she gave the flowers to herself. Shen qingran was flattered and said "thank you" in response. Then she reached for the flowers. "You''re welcome!" The other side gave her a brilliant smile and quickly backed out before the elevator door closed. "Well, it''s delicious!" Shen lightly liked roses very much. He couldn''t help sniffing them in front of his nose. He was very happy with his silly smile. When the elevator reached the 37th floor, it opened the door again. This time, as before, a beautiful waitress came in and said to her, "I wish you happiness!" And then he retired with courtesy. "Why is this hotel so strange?" Shen looked at the two roses in his hand and muttered to himself. At first, she thought it was just a warm-hearted action taken by the hotel to give back to customers. But when the elevator stopped on each floor, someone opened the door on each floor and said to her, "I wish you happiness!" And then after the roses, she never calmed down. Then, when the elevator reached the 12th floor, she could not help grabbing the wrist of the maid who sent her flowers. She looked forward to asking her, "excuse me, did a Mr. Gu ask you to send these roses?" Chapter 377 I thought that the other party would be willing to tell me the answer. However, the other party''s attitude was very friendly. Unfortunately, I told her, "sorry, I''m not very clear. I just follow orders!" "Oh, so..." Shen nodded slightly, but she continued to ask, "can you tell me if there is one on every floor? Or do other customers have them as well? " "Oh, sorry, beauty, I really don''t know anything. I''m only responsible for this floor." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you! " Unable to get the answer, Shen had to let her go. The elevator door closed again, not surprisingly, every floor down, also stopped, also someone gave her a rose and a "I wish you happiness!" Up to the sixth floor, it''s still the same. Holding a big bunch of roses in his hand, he followed the guide to the French restaurant Gu Qisen said. Shen quietly counted 33 roses. The flower language of 33 roses is the love of three generations. Hehe, does Gu Qisen want to tell himself? Aware of this possibility, Shen Qingwen''s little heart can''t help but flop. She stops in a hurry and takes a deep breath. Then she steps into the French restaurant with a charming smile and elegant steps. As soon as she entered the door, a waiter in high-end system came up to her and bowed to her politely. "Excuse me, are you Ms. Shen Qingqing?" "Well, I am!" Shen nodded and gave him a smile. "Mr. Gu is waiting for you over there. Please follow me." The other side said, a little step back, bent over a please posture. "OK, thank you!" SHEN gently and sincerely thanks and follows him all the way. This French restaurant has a large area and is decorated in a dreamy and gorgeous way. Almost every corner of the restaurant is decorated with a French elegant romance. On each table is a white ceramic vase. In the vase, the bright red roses are in full bloom. They are the same variety as the 33 roses in her hand. Although it was past the peak time, there were not so many customers in such a luxurious restaurant. So Shen lightly almost guessed that Gu Qisen had reserved the restaurant. Of course, these roses must be his masterpieces. Think so, in the heart sweet Zizi ground, bubbled up happy small bubble. About two minutes later, she finally met the man she was thinking about. He was wearing a well tailored black suit. He looked calm and introverted, and he had a fascinating sense of abstinence. Shen lightly can''t help but take a look at him more, then, the Mou light falls on oneself. He was dressed so formally, but she just casually wore a pair of jeans, a pair of snow boots, a turtleneck How can she be embarrassed by such a strong contrast? Should she go back and get dressed again? However, it seems that he did not prepare formal clothes for himself! Hum, clever man, despise! Shen lightly scolded a man a hundred times in the bottom of his heart, but Gu Qisen knew nothing about it. With an elegant and charming smile, he walked towards her. After a while, the man came up to her and stood still. Like a perfect prince, he stretched out his right hand to her and said affectionately, "Miss Shen Qingnian, may I ask you to dance?" was gently pushed by his action to make complaints about the integrity of the girl''s heart. How could he remember that he did not prepare clothes for himself? He nodded without any discipline at the moment: "yes!" She held out her hand and he immediately grasped it. Beautiful music, he took her, dancing into the dance floor not far away. There is no audience, no unnecessary people, just the two of them, immersed in the world of music, dancing and turning A melody with a strong sense of rhythm ends, followed by a slow lyric song. They slowly swing with the music and whisper in each other''s ears. "Gu Qisen, did you send all the roses?" Although she knew that the answer was very close, Shen qingran asked because she wanted to hear it from him. The man didn''t deny it. He whispered "Hmm" and then asked, "do you like it?" "I like it very much. I like everything you give me." The little girl said from the bottom of her heart. Gu Qisen chuckled and listened to her continue to ask: "33 roses, why 33 roses?" Hehe, she knows it! Gu Qisen deliberately did not tell her: "you can search the Internet." "I hate it Shen gently coquettishly glared at him. In fact, if her hands were not held by him at this time, she would not hesitate to swing it. "Ha ha..."Gu Qisen didn''t smile. Shen gently did not give up, Jiao didi begged him: "tell me, eh? Gu Qisen, people don''t want to go to Baidu. Tell me quickly. " Gu Qisen''s heart was so soft that he couldn''t tell her. "Hum, don''t tell me!" Shen gently pouted his little mouth and pretended to be angry. Gu Qi Sen slightly hook lips, handsome face also follow close past, rich magnetic voice is not gentle words: "angry?" "Hum!" Shen gently ignored him. At this time, the music stopped, and the audience was silent. "Shen gently -" without the background of music, a man''s low voice leaps into his ears, but it makes his heart beat faster and faster. Shen gently swallowed his saliva, just wanted to say something, suddenly - "gently, my baby, please marry me!" The man''s voice just fell, the tall body has knelt on one knee in front of her, hands, holding a delicate small box, open. There was a shining diamond ring in the middle of the box, which made her hold her breath unconsciously. Is he proposing to her? Shen lightly small body suddenly a quiver, the big eyes of bone Lu Lu desperately blink, blink blink, also don''t know why, the tears so Pa Pa Pa Pa drop down. Wuwu, he is proposing to her! Gu Qisen is really proposing to her! I thought I would never experience this once in my life. Who knows, he gave her such an unforgettable marriage proposal ceremony on this day when he was deeply wronged Gu Qisen, how can you be so good?! Shen gently sucked his nose and wiped his tears. Later, he stretched out his hand and said, "here you are!" "What about people?" Gu Qisen asked aloud as he helped her set the ring. "People Here you are, too! " Shen bit her lip lightly and answered shyly. Maybe it was because she was too excited. Her voice was also a little loud. In this quiet space, it was more and more clear and obvious. However, she never thought that when she finished her confession, a touch of laughter came from behind Chapter 378 "Ha ha ha, what about people? Anyone here? Third sister-in-law, my third brother asked where we are, you Ha ha ha -- " hiding in the corner, Gong Tianqi couldn''t help laughing. Shen turned his head slightly and suddenly, and saw that he put his hands in his pockets and wandered out of a high screen. He was followed by a group of people. Grandfather, cousin, Jiang Jingxiu, Cui Tuo, you Chen, Yuan Yuan, teacher yuan, Gu Yishan and Xu Siyun Almost all the people she knew came! What''s the matter? is it Shen Qingqing''s little face flushed. Later, he realized that he had just made a mistake. Gu Qisen''s "where''s the person" didn''t mean her at all. Instead, as Gong Tianqi said, he was asking other people when to appear What a shame! Shen bit his lip gently and glared at Gu Qisen. Men smile without saying, eyes deep and gentle. The crowd came towards them with a smile in their eyes. "Third brother, congratulations on the success of the marriage proposal! I didn''t expect that my third brother looked like a piece of wood. He could even come up with such a romantic way to pursue women. Ha ha, I admire him so much." Gong Tianqi was still a ruffian. He was the first one to go to Gu Qisen with a smile. Then he gave Shen a naughty wink. "Third sister-in-law, are you moved? Anyone here? People It''s yours, too! Ha ha ha... " "You - that''s too much, huh!" Shen lightly originally thought that he was disgraced enough. Unexpectedly, Gong Tianqi made fun of her in public again. She was so angry that she immediately swung her little fist. Instead of beating Gong Tianqi, she turned her head and complained to Gu Qisen: "Mr. Gu, Gong Sishao bullied me. Please transfer him to the South Pole!" "All right, sure!" Gu Qisen stood on his wife''s side without thinking. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi couldn''t help shouting: "sister-in-law, I''m just joking. Do you want to be so vengeful?" "Hum hum, don''t you know there''s a saying that women and villains are hard to support? I''m not a villain, but I''m a woman. Hum Shen lightly made a rude response. Gong Tianqi said that she couldn''t help but see that Shen Fuxiao had come up. She couldn''t help saying to Shen Fuxiao, "prosecutor Shen, please judge me. How can your sister bully me?" Shen Fuxiao glanced at him lightly, but he was completely put aside. He looked at Shen lightly with a smile: "gently, sister, I''m so happy for you!" The two sisters are very close to each other. At this time, there is no need to say more. Just one word and one look are enough. "Elder sister -" SHEN Qingwen can''t help hugging her neck. Her delicate voice is mixed with a touch: "thank you! It''s nice to have you, to have you "Oh..." Shen Fuxiao raised her hand to touch her hair, and her eyebrows curled with laughter. Gu Qisen stood by, quietly watching the two people embrace, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, endless soft light. Gong Tianqi couldn''t help looking at Shen Fuxiao more. He was very surprised that the cold beauty prosecutor would have such a maternal love flooding side. Yes, motherly love! It''s a word that doesn''t seem to match Shen Fuxiao, but it''s just right for her at this moment. Maybe Shen Qingwen is as important as her child in Shen Fuxiao''s eyes, even though they are only two years apart How strange! Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi could not help shouting: "Oh, the relationship between your two sisters is so good that my third brother is jealous!" Shen gently gave him a clean eye and a bad smile: "hee hee, don''t stir up dissension, or I''ll let your third brother transfer you to Antarctica!" "Haha, I knew that my third sister-in-law was kind-hearted and couldn''t really do that." "Come on, you little boy, you envy your third brother so much. Do you want me to suggest to your parents and get married for you?" At this time, Gu changqian also came to them. "Ah? Don''t worry, Mr. Gu Gong Tianqi is scared to step back. My God, he can''t be as unlucky as the third brother. He is missed by grandfather Gu, a thousand year old fox. If not, there is no place to cry! "It''s time to talk!" Shen lightly gloated and added that he immediately took Gu changqian''s arm and asked with concern, "grandfather, you must be very tired after a long journey to the capital, aren''t you?" Just now she was fighting with Gong Tianqi. She didn''t have time to say hello to everyone. She felt that she was too impolite "Not tired not tired, grandfather can see you safe out, happy all too late, how can tired?" Gu changqian gave a kind smile, and then he looked at her carefully: "gently, my grandfather cheated you before. Don''t worry about me. I''m all for your good!""Well, I understand, grandfather." Shen nodded gently, but he was grateful to him. After all, if it wasn''t for her grandfather''s match, it would be an unknown whether she and Gu Qisen would meet again. Hate a person, hate a person, really too tired, it is better to open up some, only to a good place to think, so, maybe life is much easier! She has always been a relatively simple person. She can''t live such a complicated life. Just as she sometimes thinks of her parents who abandoned her when she was young, she also silently says to herself: Shen gently, don''t hate. No matter how irresponsible they are, they will eventually give you life "If only you could understand!" Gu changqian felt his gray beard. Just as he wanted to continue to say something, he was interrupted by Gu Qisen: "it''s hard work, and it''s not early. Please sit down and have dinner!" As soon as his voice fell, he reached out and grabbed Shen Qingqing''s wrist. His long eyes half narrowed, staring at Gu changqian, he said, "grandfather, please sit over there!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Gu changqian hesitated for a while, then nodded slightly and went to the dining table. Gu Qisen also leads Shen lightly to the dining area.. Originally thought it was a candlelight dinner for two people, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be a dinner for relatives and friends to witness his proposal. However, Shen was so happy as never before. Because, what he gave her was more than a romantic marriage proposal ceremony? It''s definitely a big surprise, a lifelong surprise Although it''s a little pity that Aunt Su and Professor Gu didn''t show up, Shen gently understands that Gu Qisen''s hatred for them will never make them participate in such an important occasion. However, she is very pleased that you Chen will appear. After all, blood is thicker than water. Why should the hatred of the previous generation involve the next generation? I sincerely hope that the two brothers can reconcile as soon as possible That night, Shen qingran, as if she were the hostess, kept walking between the tables, chatting with each other, chatting with each other, full of joy and happiness. After dinner, everyone got up and left. Not willing to part with Shen Fuxiao, so, walking to the elevator, Shen lightly suddenly said to Shen Fuxiao: "sister, I''ll sleep with you tonight!" Chapter 379 "Ha? What did you say? " Shen Fuxiao thought that he was listening and couldn''t help asking again. "Hey, hey, I said I''ll sleep with you tonight, OK?" Shen gently and intimately shook her arm and asked with a smile. Shen Fuxiao subconsciously glanced at Gu Qisen and saw that he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his beloved woman would leave him on the night of the proposal. Her bright eyes flashed a narrow light, and she couldn''t help but hook her lips: "I live in 3702, do you want to go back to your room first, and come later?" "Well, I''ll see you later." "Good!" In the conversation room, the elevator has stopped on this floor, and the door opens slowly. Seeing this, Shen Fuxiao pulled Shen gently: "go into the elevator, Mr. Gu, remember to keep up." Gu Qisen Fortunately, at this time, all the others left, only their sisters and him. If not, the big guy knew that he would be ignored by his wife on the night of marriage proposal. Where should his face go? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help squinting his eyes. His eyes sank on a little girl who was still talking and laughing with Shen Fuxiao at this time. Well, how did he suddenly find out that Shen Fuxiao might be his potential rival? Shen Fuxiao''s working ability is so strong, should he help her, let her rise step by step, and seek better development? Gu Qisen touched his delicate chin and began to think about it seriously. The elevator went straight up to the 37th floor. After seeing Shen off, the door closed again. At this time, the narrow space, only their husband and wife. Gu Qisen immediately knocked Shen lightly on the elevator wall. Her tall body pressed her, and her eyes burst out a wisp of danger: "if you want to sleep with others, have you ever asked me, eh?" As he said this, he clasped her waist and squeezed her soft meat with his big hand, which made Shen "hum" with slight pain. A dead man who doesn''t know what to do! gently frowned, secretly Tucao him, then deliberately teased him: "my grandmother taught me that girls should make complaints about themselves, and they can''t climb a man''s bed before they get married. So, from today until the day before our wedding, I will not live with you." "Is that right?" Gu Qisen loosened her waist and raised her hand to pinch her chin. Her voice was low with a little teasing: "when someone begged me to exert more force in bed in the afternoon, why can''t he remember grandma''s instruction?" "Hello, you --" that kind of thing is always private. Rao Shi is only the two of them now, but Shen Qingwen is too thin skinned, and it''s easy to blush and feel embarrassed. Gu Qisen appreciated her beautiful face, and her eyes were a lot softer: "well, if you want to sleep with Shen Fuxiao, please save yourself. I will never agree with you!" No matter what marriage or not, it''s just a certificate. How can it prevent him from defending his rights? Hum! "Well, I don''t mind if you go to sleep with Gong Tianqi tonight." Shen is silent. "You don''t mind, I do!" Gu Qisen immediately retorted, and then seriously said: "wait for you to call Shen Fuxiao, tell her not to wait for you!" "Despotism!" Shen sniffed the words and murmured in a low voice. "Well?" "No, I praise you handsome!" ¡­¡­ Back in the presidential suite, Shen lightly had to pick up his mobile phone and dial Shen Fuxiao to tell her that he would not go to her side to sleep. Seeing this, Gu Qisen finally nodded with satisfaction. "Husband, go and take a bath!" Shen gently pulled his hair with a clip and urged him. "Good!" Gu Qisen answered softly, picked up the clothes and went into the bathroom. Hearing the clattering sound of running water, Shen gently grinned. Then he packed up a suit of clothes for tomorrow and ran away with his bag. Only two stories away from Shen Fuxiao, Shen gently knocked on her door. Shen opened the door and saw that she was carrying clothes and bags. She couldn''t help laughing: "can''t you say it''s over?" "I lied to Gu Qisen." Shen blinked, "am I smart?" "Are you not afraid that he will come down and catch you?" Shen Fuxiao sidled her into the room and asked with a smile. "No, he''s not that free." Shen shrugged his shoulders. After sitting down on the sofa, she sighed and finally got to the point: "sister, I came here tonight because I felt very upset and wanted to talk to you." Shen Fuxiao twisted her eyebrows and simply sat on the single sofa beside her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "You should also know that this time f organization is setting me up, right? They even got as like as two peas, I''m afraid. You said that if one day I was arrested, the other party would get a woman to stay with Gu Qisen, I I... "At the thought of this possibility, Shen Qingxiao''s body trembled unconsciously, and his palms were full of sweat. No, I can''t think about it. If I think about it any more, she thinks she will go crazy! Shen Fuxiao looked at her panic expression, and could not help comforting her: "don''t worry. Even if you look like it again, there will be flaws. Gu Qisen is so smart that he can''t recognize that it''s not you. Look, this time if he didn''t find out that the one in the video was fake you, you wouldn''t come out so smoothly, would you? " "But..." "Nothing, but, the other side used a trick to be seen through, can''t be so stupid, and then a second time." Shen dawn calm analysis, and then frowned in wonder, "however, I still feel very strange, you this wench has always been disciplined, how on earth to provoke that frightening f organization?" Although she didn''t take over the case, she knows more or less about the circumstances of the case. At present, she is not suspected to be gentle and is acquitted. As for the woman who pretended to be gentle, and the dead Zhang tomorrow, the police are still pursuing these clues. But in fact, with the consistent efforts of F organization, even if the police have the evidence, they still have nothing to do with them However, because no one knows who they are and where they are "I don''t know. I don''t seem to have offended anyone, except two colleagues in AK, but they ruled out the suspicion." Shen bit his lip gently, looking helpless. Shen Fuxiao touched her head. "Today is a happy day. Don''t think too much about it. Be happy, eh? Sister, I believe that you will have a good fortune and a great life, and you will certainly save yourself from danger. " "Well, sister, you too! You and Shanliang must be happy, too! " After being appeased by her cousin, Shen gently calmed down a lot. ¡±Well, good! " ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen came out from the bath and found Shen qingran not in the room. He shook his head: "this girl, I know she is not so good!" Originally, he planned to go downstairs to catch her, but on second thought, he decided to let her go first, so he went to the sofa and sat down. When he turned on his computer to get ready for work, he seemed to think of something. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Ranran''s number. Chapter 380 Gu Qisen called Gu Ranran several times in a row, but no one answered. What''s the matter with this girl? He twisted his eyebrows and was about to send her a text message when the screen of his mobile phone flashed. It was Gu Ranran who called back. "Brother, are you looking for me?" Just now when he made the first call to her, Gu Ran Ran happened to be passing the security check. She was afraid that he might find out that she had left England, so she didn''t dare to answer the call until she got in and shut the car with a fake passport with a changed name. "Well, I forgot to tell you that you should remember to make some dumplings there at the winter solstice today." Although Gu Qisen is not satisfied with Gu Ranran''s recent behavior, no matter what, it is always his sister. He will not reduce his concern. In many parts of China, it is said that the winter solstice is greater than the year of the year. In fact, Gu attaches great importance to this solar term in his family. Therefore, on this day in previous years, Gu Qisen would remind his sister abroad to eat tangyuan. This year, of course, is no exception. "Well, thank you for reminding me. I''ll go to the supermarket and buy some to cook later." Gu Ranran smiles sweetly, but her heart is full of light ripples because of Gu Qisen''s phone call. She thought that since she had Shen qingran, she would no longer remember to care about her "Well, take good care of yourself!" "Well, you too. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first." "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded slightly, waiting for a busy beep coming from the radio. Then he took the mobile phone away from his ear and put it on the coffee table at will. Gu Ran Ran took the mobile phone back into his bag, raised his hand and swept the broken hair in front of his forehead. The smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly stopped, and his face suddenly became cold. The car galloped on the airport highway, and about an hour later, it finally arrived at the secret base of F organization in New York. The f organization is hidden in a small flat. It can''t see anything special from the outside. But once you go inside, go through layers of high-tech institutions, and go underground, you will find that there is a different world. No wonder the police couldn''t find them. After all, who could have thought that this underground organization, F, was really hidden underground? After many barriers and identification, as soon as Gu Ran Ran entered the gate, two tall men in black bowed respectfully: "Miss Sophia!" "Well!" Gu Ran Ran arrogantly raised his head, did not look at them, went directly to the study of the leader dole. At the door of the study stood two men in black. When they saw her, they saluted her with the same respect. Then the man standing on the left side of the door said, "Miss Sophia, please wait a moment and report to the Lord." The Lord is the honorific name given by the people of F organization to their supreme leader dole. "OK!" GU Ranran still had no expression and nodded to them. The man knocked on the door and closed it. Gu Ran Ran stood patiently at the door with his hands around his chest. About two minutes later, the man opened the door and came out. "Miss Sophia, Lord, please!" "Thank you!" Gu Ran Ran casually said such a sentence, then straightened his back, stepped on high heels, and walked in with high spirits. Dole''s study looks like the study of ordinary people. It has two rows of bookshelves with a large desk and chair in the middle. It''s simple. There are no sofas or extra chairs. When Gu Ran Ran went in, he saw a tall middle-aged man standing in front of the bookshelf, staring at a row of books in a daze. That was dole. He is a Chinese American hybrid. Even though he is over 50 years old, his facial features are still handsome and charming. However, his fierce temper has destroyed his handsome appearance and made him look like a ruthless man. In fact, it is the same. Maybe, she and her rival van loos inherited his vicious gene? It''s true that dole is her biological father, and she didn''t know her real life until she was 12 years old. She''s not a high-ranking young lady who cares for her family. She''s just a vicious villain who was born after Qiang X''s mother Ha ha! Fate is really cruel to her, and the so-called cruel father to her, more than "cruel" to describe? Thinking of this, Gu Ran Ran''s eyes flashed, and a wisp of hate passed quickly. In fact, in this world, the only person who is good to her is her elder brother Gu Qisen. Unfortunately, four years ago, his heart was given to Shen qingran, and she no longer belongs to her If there was no Shen lightly, she would be the only one in my heart. If there was no Shen lightly, she would not be so miserable. If there was no Shen lightly So, how can she not hate Shen lightly to the bone?Shen lightly, Shen lightly, you should not stay in this world at all! The more she thought about it, the more fierce Gu Ranran''s hatred was. However, she had always been a master of controlling her emotions, so even if she had already set off waves in her heart at this time, she was able to do it without waves on the surface. Seeing Doyle take down a book from the bookshelf, Gu Ran Ran suddenly burst into a brilliant smile and walked over, holding his arm and coquettishing: "Daddy, what can I do for you?" Although she hated the father, she still tried to play the role of a good daughter at this juncture. However, her willingness to be a good daughter does not mean that dole is willing to be a kind father. See him abruptly pull off her hand, fiercely shake off, amber eyes stare at her, eyes particularly cold: "what''s the matter? What else can I do for you? " "I I don''t know. " Gu ran blinked and pretended to be innocent. "I don''t know? You use your power to provoke Gu''s group again and again, and frequently appear in the eyes of the police, which not only causes the organization to lose seven strongholds, but also leads to the pursuit of the global police. You say, "don''t you know?" At the thought of the recent heavy losses, Dole''s half narrowed eyes suddenly passed a wisp of Yin Wu. Gu Ran Ran felt a pause in his heart. Knowing that he was completely angry, she quickly softened: "I''m sorry, daddy. I promise I won''t dare to do it any more. I I''ll stop at once "Hum!" Dole snorted coldly, and his face became more and more livid. "From today on, I will take back all the power I gave you before! You take care of yourself "What? How can that be? " Gu ran could not help but be anxious. Take back the power she has, what will she do with Shen Qingwen? No, I can''t! She shook her head and grabbed Dole''s arm tightly with both hands. She said pitifully, "Daddy, I won''t do anything in the future. Please forgive me this time, OK?" Chapter 381 It''s useless for Dole to be coquettish or show weakness. Of course, Gu Ranran knows this, so she doesn''t deliberately shed cheap tears in front of him. But occasionally, she will never give up and try to be pathetic, such as now. However, it is clear that Dole remains unmoved. He coldly pushed Gu Ranran away, turned around and walked to the big class table, picked up the fixed words on the table. Gu Ran Ran grabbed the palm of his hand and allowed his slender nails to be deeply embedded in the flesh. She bit her lip and followed. Dole pressed the "002" three buttons with his fingers. Gu Ran Ran saw this, his eyes flashed, and a cold radian came out of the corner of his mouth. After a while, she heard Dole''s cold voice: "you come here for me!" Don''t know what the other party said, Dole "um", hang up the phone. At this time, Gu Ran Ran''s heart once again clattered, and a wisp of bad premonition passed instantly. "Daddy -" she can''t help but continue to call Dole, trying her best to fight for her own interests, "I know I''m wrong, and I will make up for the losses caused to the organization. Please don''t take back my power, please!" "Don''t say anything, you should reflect on me during this time! How can I be buried by your ignorance At the thought of losing so much money, Dole couldn''t give Gu ran a good look. They have been selling arms and drugs all these years, and they have done almost all kinds of dirty business. What is the purpose of this? Isn''t it for the purpose of accumulating wealth crazily? As for the thankless and self destructive design of framing others, Dole has never been able to raise his interest or advocate to do it. Therefore, knowing that Sophia actually used a lot of financial and material resources to deal with a girl who had no power to bind her hands, he was so angry that he knocked over the table! If it is said that killing Shen Qingnian will bring a steady stream of benefits to f organization, of course he has no opinion. The problem is that in reality, Sofia will suffer huge losses as a result of doing this, which is another matter "What if I exchange the whole Gu family?" Gu ran asked suddenly. When Dole heard the words, his eyes suddenly widened, and then he couldn''t help laughing coldly: "the whole Gu family? Do you think Gu changqian is a vegetarian and his money is easy to cheat? Don''t mention the whole Gu family. In my opinion, he won''t even give you an outsider one percent of the shares! " "How do you know if you don''t try?" Gu Ranran insists that she is not sure at all. After all, her grandfather knows her identity. She is not a family member at all. How dare she dream of owning shares? Gu''s family is as rich as her country. Even if she has only one percent of the shares, it''s a huge amount of property that ordinary people can''t look up to in their lives. But all that doesn''t belong to her Thinking of this, Gu Ranran secretly clenched his teeth: Oh, she won''t allow others to get things that don''t belong to her, especially Shen qingran. Why should she? "How are you going to fight for Gu?" Perhaps because of her confidence, Dole was intrigued by her. After all, as long as it is profitable, he will be happy to do it! "I..." Gu ran was about to say something when there came a knock at the door. She swallowed saliva, secretly scolded a "damn", black eyes half squint, kill idea suddenly appear. No need to guess. She knows who it is. It''s definitely van loos. Although they are half brothers and half sisters, they are not brothers and sisters. Van loos is very popular with dole. It''s easy to let Dole give up half of the country. She is the biggest killer and the strongest competitor in her life. If we say who Gu Ranran wants to get rid of most in his life, the first one is undoubtedly Shen qingran, and the second one is van loos If so, Gu ran guessed right! With Dole''s "come in", tall and straight men come in with vigorous steps. Seeing Gu Ranran, van loos didn''t even fight with her. He walked up to dole. "To me?" In the face of Dole''s father, there was no fear at all. There was a piercing indifference between his eyes and brows, as if he were meeting a stranger. Doyle seemed to be used to his attitude. He said in a deep voice, "Sophia will have a rest for a while. Her European and Asian forces will be handed over to you for the time being!" "Good!" Van loos didn''t waste a word. "That''s fine, you step back!" Dole waved to him to leave. Van loos nodded softly and turned away without saying a word. Seeing this, Gu Ranran was so angry that her lungs hurt. She wanted to be angry on the spot. However, in her present situation, it was not suitable to tear her face with them. Therefore, she could only force herself to hold back and suppress the stuffy air in her heart.Seeing that van loos was about to walk out of the study door, Gu Ranran immediately said, "Daddy, I haven''t finished what I just said. Why don''t you listen to me and make such a decision? My daughter said, "Wow!" When she finished, she could not help stamping her feet and expressing her great grievance, "I really have to get Gu''s. why don''t you believe me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her words, success let van loos stop. He turned his head, eyes slanting to her, meaning not clear. "Gu, how can it be as simple as you think? At this point, you should be honest with me and stop making trouble! " "Daddy -" "OK, it''s no use calling daddy a hundred words! Go back to London Doyle''s voice dropped, and he stood up and walked into the other door. At this time, only Gu Ranran and van loos were left in the study. In front of van Loos, Gu ran didn''t even bother to pretend, so he said, "are you satisfied? My brother van loos "Satisfied!" Van loos glanced at her with a cold look. "I''m more satisfied if you disappear!" "You -" GU Ranran was so angry that he wanted to scold him, but like a gust of wind, he left the door in the blink of an eye. Damn van Loos, I want you to look good! She stood in the same place and took a deep breath. The tip of her heart seemed to contain a trace of venom, which quickly ran all over the body - SHEN qingran and Shen Fuxiao chatted until midnight and didn''t go to bed until three or four o''clock in the morning. As a result, they couldn''t get up the next day and slept together until 12 o''clock. When he woke up, he saw countless missed calls from Gu Qisen in his mobile phone. Shen patted his head and said to Shen Fuxiao, "elder sister, do you think he will be angry?" "Ha ha, it''s possible!" Shen Fuxiao gloated and laughed. "Ah, are you still laughing? Watch out for him to piss you off. " Shen gently tooted his lips. Shen Fuxiao shrugged and went to the bathroom while tying his hair: "I''m not afraid. You just let him deal with me!" Chapter 382 When Shen said that, Shen grinned, "do you think he dare not? He can be very vindictive sometimes "Your sister, I remember more, OK? If he dares to bully you in the future, hum, how can I deal with him! " Shen Fuxiao walked to the bathroom door, suddenly stopped, turned his head, and raised his right hand with a knife. "Ha ha..." Shen lightly almost burst out laughing. At this time, Shen Fuxiao winked at her again, "my little sister, you must help her, right?" "Er..." "Forget it, you girl, I won''t give you the same opinion." Shen shook his head and immediately went into the bathroom and closed the door. Shen lightly also follows to get out of bed. When the phone rings and Gu Qisen calls, she immediately presses the answer button. "Hello, Mr. Gu..." Girl sweet smile, that voice, how soft soft soft, let people listen to, even if want to be angry with her, can''t get angry, of course, Gu Qisen can''t really be angry with her. Soon, a man''s deep and charming laughter came from the other end of the radio wave: "I''m so happy to hear my voice, eh?" "Of course, my manager''s voice is comparable to the sounds of nature. It''s a waste not to be a singer." Shen gently sits on the bed and shakes his feet idly, feeling very comfortable. "I''m going to be just a singer, that''s waste!" "Poof -" SHEN was amused by him and couldn''t help raising the pole with him, "Mr. Gu, how dare you be reincarnated as a narcissus?" "Narcissus?" Gu Qisen frowned, "why do you say that?" "Narcissism "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled and soon got to the point, "did you brush your teeth and wash your face? Shall I pick you up for lunch? " "Not yet. You don''t have to pick me up. I''ll come downstairs with my cousin. Shall we meet at the restaurant? " Shen gently suggested. Gu Qisen thought for a moment, and then said, "that''s OK!" "I''ll see you on the sixth floor in 20 minutes. I''ll hang up." "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded. After Shen Hung up the phone, he took the phone away from his ear. After pressing the home button of the mobile phone, Gu Qisen pursed his lips and found Gong Tianqi''s number in the phone book. Gong Tianqi always gets up late. If there is no accident, he is still sleeping. Originally, he didn''t intend to wake him up and let him stay in bed. But on second thought, when he and Shen Qingqing had dinner with Shen Fuxiao, he had to be left out again. So, he finally decided to take the boy with him. As he expected, Gong Tianqi was still playing chess with Duke Zhou. He was awakened by the sudden ringing of his mobile phone. As soon as he got up and got angry, he didn''t see the caller ID clearly, so he yelled: "Hello, who are you? Are you a nuisance in the early morning? Is it immoral?" In the face of his discontent, Gu Qisen chuckled: "it''s more than 12 o''clock, it''s still early in the morning? Get up quickly and wait for you to eat on the sixth floor! " "Three Third brother Hearing Gu Qisen''s voice, Gong Tianqi finally wakes up. He rubs his sleepy eyes and thinks that Gu Qisen wants him to go out for a stroll on the road, so he has no good way. "I''m not interested in the capital, so you should play by yourself." "It''s just a meal on the sixth floor. What do you do with all that nonsense? There are three people in all, I and Qingwen, and Shen Fuxiao. If you want to come, you can come. That''s it! " Gu Qisen finished and hung up without waiting for Gong Tianqi to make a sound. "Hello, third brother..." "Dudu, Dudu..." Listening to the rapid busy sound in the radio, Gong Tianqi scratched his head: forget it, since the third brother asked him to have dinner, then go, and there are two beauties to accompany him. Why not? At 12:30, Shen Qingnian and Shen Fuxiao arrived at the sixth floor on time. As soon as they entered the door, a gentleman''s waiter took them to the card seat with the best scenery, where Gu Qisen had been waiting for them. After sitting down, Shen gently saw that he didn''t see any faces of acquaintances except him. He couldn''t help wondering, "eh, what about the others? Where is it? " Gu Qisen rubbed her hair and made fun of her: "I went out to play early in the morning. Do you think everyone is like you, sleeping until 12 o''clock, eh?" "Well, we don''t sleep in every day, OK?" Shen gently gouged out his eyes, picked up a glass of lemonade to drink, and then looked at Shen Fuxiao sitting opposite them, "sister, right?" "Well!" Shen Fuxiao answered carelessly. Come on, she''s starving now. How can she have time to watch them flirt and scatter dog food? She wants to fill her stomach, fill her stomach, fill her stomach, and say important things three times!Shen Fuxiao cuts the steak while eating. Seeing that the steak on her plate is almost cut, she can enjoy it. But before she can eat it, she suddenly reaches out a big hand and takes away her plate quickly. "Hello -" SHEN Fuxiao was startled and suddenly raised his head. He saw Gong Tianqi sitting beside her at some time. In front of her was the steak she had just cut. What the hell is this guy trying to do? Should not be so shameless, to rob her hard cut good steak, right? Thinking of this, Shen Fuxiao shakes his mind, frowns slightly, and says coldly, "give it back to me!" Then she reached out to grab it. Unexpectedly, he took the plate away on purpose, and even laughed so much: "no! I love to eat this kind of steak cut into small pieces. " "How can you do that? Cut yourself Shen Fuxiao was so angry that he almost threw the knife to him. "How can a beautiful woman cut her own meat?" Gong Tianqi, with a smile on his lips, forked a small piece of steak in front of her face and put it in his mouth ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Shen Fuxiao was speechless. Forget it, she doesn''t have the same opinion as this kind of rascal, she eats other things! Gong Tianqi bullies Shen Fuxiao so childishly. Shen lightly can''t see it. Her eyes are turning and turning. She tries to find a way to vent her anger for her cousin. Just as Gu Qisen handed her a plate of cut steak and said to her gently, "eat quickly, aren''t you all hungry?" "Thank you husband!" She turned her head and gave Gu Qisen a brilliant smile. Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, she simply put the plate in front of Shen Fuxiao and said, "sister, my plate has better color and better meat quality. Here you are!" Hum, Gong Tianqi, do you dare to bully my cousin and see if I don''t turn a corner to bully you? When she gives Gu Qisen''s cut steak to her cousin, Gu Qisen will not be happy. Then, if he is not happy, he will put the blame on Gong Tianqi, the culprit. Ha ha, just think about it! At the beginning, Shen Fuxiao wanted to refuse, but when she saw Shen''s smile, she understood everything. Chapter 383 Oh, this little girl, isn''t she afraid that Gu Qisen doesn''t go according to the plot she set and doesn''t ask Gong Tianqi to settle the accounts, instead, she is in trouble? So, does she have to cooperate? Shen Fuxiao''s eyes flashed, and some of them couldn''t make up their minds. Shen gently see this, can''t help but continue to urge her: "elder sister?" "Yes, thank you." Seeing that she seems to have made up her mind, Shen Fuxiao simply agrees to take up the knife and fork and begin to enjoy the delicious steak full of Gu Qisen''s love for Shen. Shen lightly this just hook lip, smile so that eyebrow eyes bend. How can her careful thinking escape Gu Qisen''s sharp eyes? What he had painstakingly cut fell into other women''s stomachs. Of course, he was a little unhappy. On second thought, the happiest thing for him was to see her happy. So, as long as she was happy, a plate of steak was nothing more than a big deal Thinking of this, Gu Qisen was soon relieved. He repainted Shen Qingqing''s food and gave Gong Tianqi a cold glance with Yu Guang. He said to himself, "this guy is so childish today. His bullying behavior against girls will only appear on the boys in kindergarten or primary school grade one. Ha! It seems that being a pediatrician is very suitable for him In the middle of lunch, Shen Fuxiao suddenly received a call from his unit. She answered several times with a serious look, then hung up the phone and said to Gu Qisen and Shen gently with a serious face: "something''s up, I''m leaving the capital." "Ah? In such a hurry? " Originally, it was planned to play well in the imperial capital today and go back home tomorrow. Now Shen Fuxiao wants to leave ahead of time, and Shen lightly feels more or less disappointed. "Yes! You can have fun according to the schedule. I''ll go first. " Maybe things are really urgent, Shen Fuxiao immediately stood up. Seeing this, Shen can''t help looking at Gu Qisen: "why don''t we go together?" Gu Qisen was just about to open his mouth when Shen Fuxiao said: "no, I won''t go back to s city." "Ah? Where are you going? " Shen lightly a face concern asks a way. "I''m going to a city! There''s a case over there. I need help. I''m sent to see it. " Shen Fuxiao explained briefly. "Ah? Is that dangerous? " Whether they are police or prosecutors, they often deal with criminals, and their lives are threatened every minute. Therefore, as soon as they hear that Shen Fuxiao is going on a mission, Shen feels worried. Shen Fuxiao smile, soft voice comfort her: "it''s OK, you don''t worry! Your sister has been working for so many years. She hasn''t touched any cases, has she? It''s a small case. There''s no danger. " "Well All right Shen gently suspended in mid air that heart, this just quietly put down. She can''t help but stand up, hold Shen Fuxiao''s hand and say, "sister, be careful on the way." "Well!" Shen gave her a hug and soon walked to the door with his long legs. "Hello, prosecutor Shen, I''ll take you to the airport!" Gong Tianqi, who has eaten a large plate of steak, finally finds out his conscience. He quickly puts down his knife and fork and catches up. Shen quietly watched them leave, until their figure disappeared in sight, she turned her head and continued to eat the food on her plate. At this time, a big hand suddenly appeared on the waist and pinched her severely. No pain, but with a strong warning! Shen lightly in the heart claps Deng for a while, can''t help but feel guilty to secretly think, should he want to settle accounts with oneself after autumn? It seems that there are a lot of accounts that can be calculated from last night to now! No, she doesn''t want to be punished. What should she do if she hits PP again? Think of here, Shen gently brainstorm, immediately affectionately shook the man''s arm, Jiao voice way: "husband, what do you want to eat, I get you good?" People say that a woman has two treasures, coquetry and tears. Well, to deal with her husband, it''s better to use coquetry. After all, tears are not something that you want to have, and coquetry will make him happy. Gu Qisen snorted: "do you remember that you have a husband?" "Of course, I always remember, don''t I? Although you are only a fiance now, you are still a husband in other people''s hearts. " Knowing that he didn''t want to settle accounts with her, Shen qingran was so happy in his heart that the smile on his face was bright. "Reluctantly?" Gu Qi Sen frowned, obviously very dissatisfied, heard the word, "can you get rid of these two words?" "Well, I''ll think about it!" "Well?" "Well, well, you are the best husband in the world in my heart, OK?""That''s about it!" The man is finally satisfied. However, after Shen said so gently, he also quickly changed his mind, "baby, let''s go back to s city later!" As soon as possible to register, the implementation of the real name, so as not to dream too much at night! This is the most real and urgent idea in a man''s heart at this moment. However, Shen gently did not understand, but a face of curiosity asked: "why? Doesn''t that mean you''re going to take me to see the raising of the national flag in the morning? " "Because there''s something more important to do than watching the flag go up." Gu Qisen reached out and touched her face. Her deep eyes were full of tenderness. "What''s so important? It doesn''t mean that you have withdrawn this case and handed it over to Zeng sir for follow-up? Is it Yan Yan''s subsequent brand reconstruction? " When I slept with my cousin last night, they also talked a lot about career development, including the development after Yan Yan. Although Yan Yan already has a strong public relations team at work, and since she was acquitted yesterday morning, the police have issued a statement confirming that she was wronged and the situation has gradually improved, she still can''t really relax. After all, who let her be the person in charge? "No! It''s not about the company. It''s my own personal problem. " Gu Qisen looked at her in a deep voice. "Personal issues? Can you tell me? " Shen gently aroused his curiosity. Gu Qisen choked a smile, raised his hand and pinched her face, "keep it a secret for the time being, then you will know!" "Can''t you reveal a little bit?" ¡°No£¡¡± "Well, let''s go back and pack up first." Knowing that he had made up his mind not to say it, it was meaningless for him to ask again, so Shen lightly had to give up his mind. They took the elevator to the 39th floor to pack their bags and set out for the airport in 20 minutes. When we arrived in S City, it was the beginning of the light. At this time, the Civil Affairs Bureau had already finished work, but Gu Qisen decided to get married today, so when he got off the plane, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. After everything was arranged, he directly told the driver to drive to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Chapter 384 As the car drove into the city from the airport at high speed, Shen gently lay down in front of the window and looked at the neon flashing outside. Later, he realized that they were not going back to Huanjiang apartment. Strange, it''s so late. Where are you going? This is the rhythm of driving farther and farther! Did Gu Qisen buy a house again? Shen thought softly, and could not help turning his head. He looked at the man sitting next to her and asked, "Gu Qisen, where are we going?" Hearing her sweet voice, Gu Qisen opened his eyes slowly, just to see her delicate face magnified in front of him. Under the low light, the girl''s beautiful facial features seem to come out of the painting, softly, sending out a thrilling refined and warm. Gu Qisen was a little stunned, until she made a sound again, he was relieved, and his lips raised a shallow radian: "wait a minute, you will know!" saw him in a mysterious way. Shen felt his appetite was hanging up in the air. He could not help but make complaints about his mouth. "What?" It''s not good to cover up. " "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled and did not admit or deny it. "Come on, eh? Gu Qisen -- " SHEN Qingnian continued to ask, but he suddenly took her little hand in the palm and rubbed it. He gently rubbed the diamond ring on her ring finger with his thumb, and said with a low smile," don''t worry, I''ll sell you. You are so thin. If you can sell it, it''s estimated that the money will not be enough to pay for my oil. " "How can my sister say that she is also a young and promising entrepreneur? How can it be so bad as you said? Hum, I don''t agree!" Shen said softly, pretending to be angry, took his big hand and bit it hard. "Hey, murder your husband!" Gu Qisen could only shake his head for her bad habit of biting people when she didn''t agree with each other, but her voice of protest was extremely spoiled. "My husband? Hum, I''m not married yet. What kind of husband can I get? " Shen gently deliberately raised the pole with him. "Is Yun Ying unmarried?" Men pick eyebrows, "why don''t you say you''re still a big yellow girl, eh?" ? "ha, if I say that, don''t I tell others that you can''t?" Shen looked at him gently and provocatively, with curved eyebrows and narrow smiles. In fact, for the first time, she found that it was good not to get married. At least now, he was more anxious than she to confirm their relationship. Hey, hey, is it called geomantic rotation? She used to love him so hard, now God finally pity her, let him love himself so deeply, how to think is happy! And he didn''t know that he was the girl he missed. If he knew, would he be happier? Considering this, she can''t help but look forward to the arrival of Christmas Eve, because that day, she had planned to be frank with him Gu Qisen didn''t know Shen qingran''s mind, but after hearing that she once again emphasized that he was a single noble, he was more convinced that his impulsive action tonight was right! In the past six months, from being forced to get married to being forced to divorce, to not getting married at all, he and she have gone through so much. Seeing that they are finally going to achieve the right result and vow to be a real husband and wife before the law, how can he not be excited by such exciting things? However, this girl is not taking him seriously. She is full of words challenging his male authority. Well, she must be educated! So, he simply pulled Shen gently into his arms, pinched her pretty nose like punishment, narrowed her long Phoenix eyes, and put on a dangerous light: "can I do it, do you want to prove it here, eh?" "Er..." Unexpectedly, his casual words would make him almost change his face. Shen gently quickly comforted him and said, "well, well, you''re very good. I''m wrong, eh?" "Hum!" The man snorted haughtily. Thinking that he was really angry, Shen gently realized that he was wrong, carefully shook his arm, flattered and called him "husband, husband...". The girl''s delicate and sweet voice is so quiet that it sounds like the sound of nature. He never gets tired of hearing it. It seems that he has been listening to it all his life, and he is not tired of it "My husband --" seeing that he still ignored himself, Shen gently clenched his teeth and gave him a kiss in the face: "my husband, take care of my husband..." "Mr. Gu? What the hell is that The man finally broke. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the car stopped at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. "Here we are. Get out of the car." Gu Qisen rubbed her hair with a gentle urge. "Oh." Shen stretches gently. At this time, the man has quickly untied her seat belt.After they got off, Gu Qisen took her by the hand and walked all the way to the front steps. At night, bright street lamps light up one after another on both sides of the steps, casting a silver light on the ground. It looks very romantic and beautiful. The breeze blows gently, although the day is cold, the air is very fresh. Shen qingran never came here, so she didn''t know where it was until she followed him to the brightly lit building at the end of the steps and saw the words "s City Civil Affairs Bureau" pasted on the door. God, take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau at this time, shouldn''t it be The four words of "registered marriage" came into her mind instantly. In shock, she put her hand over her mouth and blinked her curled eyelashes. She couldn''t believe it. No, I must be wrong. It''s already past the legal working hours. How can I register my marriage? Well, she can''t expect too much, lest she will be disappointed later Thinking of this, her steps suddenly stopped, like being nailed in the general, unable to move. Aware that she stopped, Gu Qisen turned back and said with a smile, "hurry in, don''t let people wait for a long time!" "Wait? Wait for What? " Shen gently swallow saliva, hard to squeeze out such a sentence. "Waiting for us to get married, of course, idiot!" Gu Qisen held her waist, very satisfied with her reaction at this time, silly, especially lovely! "Marriage? Do you really want to get married? But didn''t the Civil Affairs Bureau leave work early? " Shen still can''t believe it. "I called the director in person and asked him to handle it." Gu Qisen told her the truth. Shen gently smell speech, surprised: "you mean, the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau, in the evening here personally waiting for us?" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, and then said, "he helped grandfather do so many things I''m sorry for us last time. This time he came to work, it''s just as good as the credit." "Oh, it''s you!" "thank you "Then let''s go in, honey?" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded and walked into the sacred gate hand in hand. Chapter 385 Just entering the registration hall, Shen Qingdian sees a middle-aged man in a suit coming towards them. Judging from his appearance and behavior, is he the director? Shen thought softly. If so, in a short time, the other party came to them and warmly said: "Gu Shao, Mrs. Gu Shao, Congratulations, happy wedding!" Thank you Shen gently and politely nodded to the other party to express his sincere thanks. Gu Qisen, on the other hand, gave a faint "um" and his attitude was neither good nor bad. The director didn''t mind Gu Qisen''s indifference. He asked Shen qingran with a smile: "young lady, you need to take wedding photos later. Do you need to make up first? I specially invited a professional make-up artist here for you. " "Ah? Isn''t it? " Shen gently flattered, stare big eyes, and then laughed, "don''t be so troublesome, if it''s not good-looking, it''s good to have a beautiful face." Isn''t it a popular sentence on the Internet? What''s the name? As long as there is a beauty camera in hand, an ugly girl can become a net red in a second. Besides, she is not ugly, so she doesn''t bother to spend that time. "That''s fine! Anyway, you look so beautiful. It''s beautiful without makeup. " The director really praised it. He personally handled the false evidence before them. At that time, when he saw the photo of Shen qingran, he felt that Mr. Gu had too much vision. The girl had bright eyes and white teeth. She was very delicate. At first sight, she was a blessed man. Standing beside the first male god in S City, she was a perfect couple. Originally thought that the photo of Shen gently is beautiful enough amazing, did not expect that in real life, she is more flexible and lovely than the photo, almost all the beautiful adjectives. I don''t know what kind of parents can give birth to such a girl "Thank you for your compliment, Mr. director." As a woman, there are few people who don''t like to be praised as beautiful. Of course, Shen Qingnian is no exception. Although she is used to listening to these praise words, her heart is always happy. "You don''t need to call me Mr. director. If you don''t mind, you can call me uncle Lin. Mr. Gu has a good relationship with my father, and I grew up watching him." Director Lin gently explained to Shen with a kind face. Shen gently and clearly "Oh" a, immediately sweet mouth to shout a "good uncle Lin", and then said, "Uncle Lin, so late, but also trouble you to come personally, I''m really sorry. You don''t have to call me young lady. Just tell me to be gentle... " Seeing that she seems to be quite congenial with Director Lin, Gu Qisen pursed his lips and couldn''t help looking at her more. I have to admit that this girl''s character is really popular among all ages! After chatting with Shen lightly, director Lin soon remembered the business and didn''t dare to delay at all. He said to them, "since you don''t make up, it''s much easier. Several staff members are waiting in front of us. Let''s go "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded and pulled Shen Qingqing''s hand. At this time, I don''t know what''s going on, the heart beat suddenly accelerated, "bang bang" of, excited hard to control. Maybe, this is the feeling of marriage? Some expectations, some tension, more, is a thick happiness From now on, her name will appear in his spouse column. His future will be closely linked with her. He is her husband and she is his wife. They will certainly hold the hand of their son and grow old with him His hand was tightly held by Gu Qisen, and Shen''s mood was almost the same as that of him. Although they have been married for half a year before, there is nothing to replace the experience of stepping into the door of happiness. At this moment, she was very grateful to her grandfather. After all, if it were not for him, she would not have such a perfect life now! In front is the window to get married. It''s only ten meters away, but for Shen qingran and Gu Qisen, it''s like walking a full kilometer. When the staff who are looking forward to their posts see them coming, they immediately greet them positively and friendly. After a while of filling in forms and taking photos, the two red copies came out fresh. "Congratulations to Gu Shao and his wife!" Although they were called to work overtime in the evening, they were very happy to see their famous God Gu Nan complete his sacred life. "Thank you Shen gently tugged at the red book in his hand and bowed to express his thanks. Gu Qisen didn''t exaggerate like her, but the smile between her eyes and eyebrows couldn''t be concealed. After registration, director Lin specially gave them a bag of exquisitely packaged gifts. He said with a smile, "this is our bureau''s little consideration. Red dates, peanuts and chestnuts. I wish you a good birth." "Thank you uncle Lin, thank you brothers and sisters!" Shen lightly takes the bag in a hurry and feels very happyUntil she left the Civil Affairs Bureau with Gu Qisen, she was still immersed in the pleasant mood and couldn''t extricate herself for a long time. When he got home, Shen lightly took the red book to his room and locked it in his cupboard. Seeing this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help reaching out to her: "where''s mine?" "Ah? What? " She couldn''t react. "Always give me one?" He spoke with a serious look. "Just put them together. What are you doing?" Shen Qingqing doesn''t know why. Gu Qisen touched her delicate chin, raised his eyebrows, looked at her with a smile, and said, "don''t you think I''m very pitiful if you run away one day and take away your marriage certificate?" "Well, what do you mean? We just got married today, and you''re ready to let me run away from home, aren''t you? " Shen stamped his feet and protested. "I didn''t say that, baby!" Gu Qisen laughed, took a step forward with his long legs, and took her to his arms with no effort. "Hum, don''t touch me!" Shen struggled two times, but her strength was not as strong as others. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free. So she simply bowed her head and bit him on the arm. Of course, this time, she was reluctant to work too hard. She was kissing him rather than biting him. The man enjoyed her vigorous appearance very much. However, the moment of spring and night is worth a lot of money. He is more willing to do other things with her. So, before Shen bites enough, he suddenly lifts her up and walks to the bathroom. "Hey, put me down -" "Gu Qisen -" "good boy, call my husband!" This time, he''s finally a husband. It''s not easy - on their wedding night, they both experienced the ultimate happiness. On the second day, the husband and wife, who had been struggling too much, fell asleep at noon and still didn''t want to get up, but in the end, they were disturbed by an emergency call. Chapter 386 The phone call was to Gu Qisen. When he saw the name displayed on the screen of his mobile phone, his chaotic thoughts suddenly woke up a lot. "Hello..." Listening to my husband''s magnetic voice, Shen gently lifted his heavy eyelids and opened his eyes slowly. In the confusion, she just saw the man get up, stand beside the bed, pick up the robe and put it on, and walk outside. What''s the call? Can''t you meet her in front of her? Is it about her? Or Shen gently frowned, and a touch of worry passed in his heart. Would something happen again? This cognition made her calm, so she immediately got up and put on a nightgown. It''s not very cold with the heating on. It''s just right to wear a nightgown. Shen lightly puts on the soft room and drags to the door. He just holds the handle and wants to open the door and go out. Suddenly he changes his mind. No, although they love each other, they still need to respect and keep some privacy between husband and wife. So, she can bear it for a while and try to ask him later! Think of here, Shen gently turn back. When her eyes touched the beautiful bed, she could not help but remember the passionate scenes of last night, her pretty face flushed. Emma, I can''t think about it! How can people daydream? Shen shook his head gently and rushed into the bathroom. On the other side, Gu Qisen went directly to the study, closed the door and continued to talk on the phone. "Leader, please say!" This time I called to help him. Of course, Gu Qisen would not neglect the great leader. "In the morning, a message came from the diplomatic side that country I had already known about your wife''s release, and asked her to immediately go and apologize to Princess Lisa face to face! I''m calling to tell you that if you can, you can take her with you today. " The big leader spoke seriously. Gu Qisen heard the speech, but did not want to refuse: "let my wife to apologize, sorry, this is impossible, in this matter, she is also an innocent victim." "Arsene -" the senior leader obviously did not expect that he would reply like this, and he could not help but feel a little unhappy. "China and China have very important economic exchanges, and the authorities also attach great importance to the relationship between the two countries. I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration and do not stick to the private affairs of your children. What''s more, it''s just taking her to apologize, not to jail. What''s your reason for refusing? Even if she is not a suspect, she is also the person in charge of Yan Yan brand. It should be her responsibility to apologize to the injured consumers! Am I right? " "You are right!" Gu Qisen did not deny his claim. He pursed his thin lips and continued, "even if it has nothing to do with her, as a brand leader, she really has an inescapable responsibility!" "Well, that''s what you think!" Seeing that he is not as strong as he was just now, the tone of displeasure of the big leaders has also eased a lot. However, before he could be relieved for a long time, he listened to Gu Qisen continue to say, "however, if the responsibility is investigated, I, as her immediate boss, have more responsibility, so I will personally apologize to Princess Lisa on behalf of her. As for gently, it''s unnecessary." "Oh, after all, you are not willing to cooperate, not willing to meet the requirements of Princess Lisa, are you?" The big leader sneered, because he refused again, his mood became increasingly unhappy. Knowing that the other party had been angered by himself, Gu Qi tightened his brows and asked him after a long time: "what do you want me to do? Watching the woman you love suffer again? You are the same man as me. Put yourself in one''s shoes. If it is you, would you be willing? " His words let the leader have a moment of trance, but in the end, reason or overcome emotion, he can only continue to persuade him: "you go with her, can''t you also protect her?" "I''m sorry, I won''t do anything that is a little dangerous to her!" "Arsene -" "I will set out to solve this matter in country I as soon as possible, you can rest assured!" Gu Qisen was unmoved and cut off the railway. "All right, you can do it yourself!" Seeing that he had made up his mind, the other party simply hung up. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu", Gu Qisen''s heart was in a mess, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt a complex emotion. He sat on the desk chair in his study and was in a daze for a while. Then he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Qin''s number. "Happy wedding, boss!" Qin Zhen''s first words when he received the phone call were his sincere wishes. His boss and his wife finally get married and fall in love with each other. Of course, he is very happy. "Thank you!"Gu Qisen responded with sincerity and soon got to the point, "prepare for the special plane. In the afternoon, I''m going to go to country I." "Ah? Go to country I at this time? What about the young lady? " Qin Yu asked in surprise. He thought the boss would take at least a few more days of marriage leave to spend a good honeymoon with his wife. How could he go to country I? It seems that the king of country I put pressure on this side, right? Ah! It''s a long way to go Qin Fei secretly said to Gu Qisen, "she stays! Do it as soon as you can. " "Yes Knowing that the matter was urgent, Qin Zhen did not dare to delay and immediately took orders to work. Gu Qisen put the mobile phone back on the big class table, raised his hand and pinched some sour eyebrows, with a faint sigh. When Shen finished washing, she waited in the bedroom for a long time, but Gu Qisen didn''t come back. She was a little hungry, so she just opened the door and went out, intending to go to the kitchen to do something to eat. When passing by the door of the study, the man happened to open the door from inside. Two people''s eyes inadvertently on each other, coincidentally, give each other a tender eyes. "Wife -" "husband -" in addition to eye contact, they yelled at each other and then chuckled. "Husband -" SHEN qingran felt a slight movement in his heart, and could not help throwing himself into his arms. His voice was soft, like a very sweet marshmallow, "I''ll go to the kitchen and cook something. What do you want to eat, eh?" "All right!" Gu Qisen touched the top of her head, the corner of her eyes and eyebrows were full of tenderness, "I''ll prepare lunch with you." "Good! However, you haven''t brushed your teeth and washed your face yet. Go to wash and then come to the kitchen to see me. " Shen gently raised his small face to see him, and his bright apricot eyes narrowed into the radian of crescent moon, which was very beautiful. "Well, good!" Gu Qisen gave her a deep glance and nodded his head. At this time, he could not help swearing in his heart: no matter how much he paid, for the rest of his life, he hoped that her life would only have laughter and no tears Chapter 387 Gu Qisen went back to his room to brush his teeth and wash his face. He changed into a household clothes and came out refreshed. Before he got to the kitchen, he heard a cheerful song coming out from inside. "Ask if you are waiting for my heart. Would you like to accompany me to my dream and forgive me for some sweet words and honeyed words that I am not familiar with..." Every time a little girl is happy, she will sing. It''s so good! The man''s lips are slightly crooked, thinking. "Ask if you are waiting for my heart..." The girl continued to sing again, and Gu Qisen could not help humming, "it''s still your smile that makes me wrong, but I''ve never been so serious. Can I fall in love with you..." "Ah? Can you sing that song, too? " She turned her head abruptly, looking surprised. Gu Qisen, with a "um" sound, walked quickly behind her, hugged her slender waist and explained in a deep voice: "I heard it several times when I was young." "I thought you couldn''t sing. I didn''t expect that you could sing so well. You can''t look good!" Shen said with a light smile. Gu Qisen wrung his eyebrows. "People can''t judge appearance? Do you mean that those who sing well are ugly? " "I didn''t say that. There are so many handsome and talented singers in the singing world, such as Lin Zhiying, the original singer of this song, Wang Leehom, and Zhou Dong... " Shen gently talked about the handsome stars, but Gu Qisen was so excited to gossip about them. His face sank and his heart began to feel unhappy. "OK, just talking about me. Why do you talk so much about me?" "What is a mess? These handsome guys are carrying the dreams of generation after generation of girls, OK In fact, Shen is not particularly fond of handsome stars. She is just a passer-by who likes music and doesn''t pursue stars. "Ha ha..." Gu Qisen sneered twice, his eyes suddenly became dangerous, "carrying the dream of generation after generation of girls? How dare that include you? " Well, he didn''t forget that someone had been secretly in love with himself since she was 18 years old, so if she dared say yes, he would not hesitate to strangle her! "Well..." Shen lightly originally wanted to nod, but she was as sensitive as she, and still vaguely noticed that he was not happy. So she quickly changed her tongue and said, "of course not. I don''t pursue stars. My dream lover is not these stars." "Who is that?" When Gu Qisen heard the four words of the dream lover, his heart beat faster. Full of expectation, she thought that she would answer "it''s you", but the result was very heartbreaking, because she actually said: "Zhao Zilong in the Three Kingdoms, how handsome he is!" After working for a long time, it turned out that the enemy of love was an ancient man. Gu Qisen said: "it''s..." After such a small episode, the porridge in the pot was almost cooked, and Shen gently picked up some small dishes. At this time, Gu Qisen had set the dishes and helped her bring the casserole full of preserved eggs and lean meat porridge to the table. See Shen gently into the dining room, he immediately help her open the chair, considerate to ask her to take a seat. The big hand rubbed on her shoulder and said: "hard work, wife, I''ll help you scoop porridge." Words fall, his hand leaves from her shoulder. "Well, thank you husband!" Shen gently holds his cheek and looks at him, expressing his happiness. "You''re welcome!" Gu Qisen nodded slightly, filled a bowl of porridge and handed it to her. Then he scooped a bowl for himself. Two people sit face to face to eat, each other is haunted by a strong affection. After lunch, before leaving the table, Shen can''t help asking about the phone call he made earlier. Gu Qisen had been looking for an opportunity to talk with her about going abroad tomorrow. Seeing her asking, he sipped his lips and thought about it. He decided to keep it from her. So he pretended to be calm and said, "there is an urgent contract in the branch office in Singapore. I have to go on a business trip in the afternoon. Maybe I can come back in a few days." "What? So Tomorrow... " Shen gently saw a wisp of disappointment. She has been looking forward to the Christmas Eve appointment for a long time. It''s so yellow, Wuwu "I''m sorry, baby, it happened suddenly, I..." At this juncture, Gu Qisen was so depressed that he didn''t know what to say. After all, the explanation always seemed so weak. Of course, he knows how important tomorrow''s date is for her. With his understanding of her, maybe she will tell her what happened four years ago, which is what he has been looking forward to. But the reality is like this. In the past, things went against their wishes, and what they could do was to face the difficulties Shen qingran is not the kind of person who can stir things up. On the contrary, she is also very understanding, so when she sees Gu Qisen frowning and looking guilty, she can''t be really angry with him even if she is lost at the bottom of her heart.Therefore, she was soon relieved. Instead, she comforted him: "it''s OK. It must be business. I can understand it." "Gently..." Gu Qisen wants to talk but stops. Shen gently but to his mischievous blink, "in fact, two people together if happy, every day can be Christmas Eve, right, husband?" "Well!" Gu Qisen couldn''t help nodding. Unconsciously, his feelings for her deepened a little. "When are you going to start?" Shen gently asked. "Three o''clock!" The man replied in a deep voice. Shen gently "Oh", looked up at the European style wall clock next to her, and found that it was close to two o''clock at this time. She rubbed and stood up: "I''ll help you pack. Now in winter, I still need to bring some more thick clothes." She murmured a few words to herself and walked out of the dining room with her long legs. Seeing this, Gu Qisen got up and followed her. As soon as he entered the bedroom, Shen ran to the cloakroom, found a suitcase and began to prepare clothes for him. Gu Qisen quietly watched her busy with all this. Her thin lips lifted to say something, but at last she swallowed all her words and silently said, "baby, wait for me!" Of course, Shen didn''t know what he was thinking. She carefully helped him choose two sweaters and some other clothes to change and wash, folded them carefully, and finally carefully locked the trunk. Before they left, Gu Qisen held her tightly in his arms and said, "don''t go to the company these days. Don''t take care of Yan Yan''s business. Leave everything to Gu''s public relations team, eh?" "All right!" Shen gently raised a bright smile and gave him a reassuring look. He said, "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait for you at home for free!" "Oh..." Gu Qisen was amused by her, holding her small face in her hands for a while, pinching it wildly. The tenderness between the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow wantonly flew out, "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible!" "Well, if I don''t come back before New Year''s day, I''ll ignore you!" "Don''t worry, it won''t be that long!" Two days, is his limit, Gu Qisen secretly swear. Chapter 388 After Gu Qisen left, Shen gently looked at the empty room, and his heart unconsciously became empty. Class did not get on, she is actually quite boring, dribbly eyes turned, suddenly a flash of inspiration, or to see grandma? Counting up, I haven''t seen grandma for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now? Although Gu Qisen let herself stay at home and have a good rest, with her personality, how can she stay? Shen thought carefully for a moment. Finally, she picked up her bag and went out. I specially drove to the supermarket to buy some big bags of nutriment. When Shen arrived at the nursing home, it was almost dusk. Today''s weather is particularly warm. Many old people are walking, chatting and playing Tai Chi in the spacious courtyard. The scene is very lively. Shen gently carrying bags, in a group of white haired old people, the first sight to find his grandmother. At this time, she was sitting on the stone bench in the middle of the pavilion with an old lady of the same age. They talked and laughed, and had a very happy chat. Shen gently saw this, slightly hooked lips, rippling a shallow radian, hopping past. "Grandma -" there was a light female voice not far away. He Siyue looked back and saw Shen gently smile in front of her. "Gently, why are you here?" Generally speaking, Shen lightly only comes to see her at the weekend. Today is Friday. He Siyue has some accidents, but more importantly, she is happy. "Yes, grandma, I''ve just finished my work. I''ll come and see you soon." Shen qingxiaoxi finds an excuse to explain and puts all the bags on the stone table. Grandma didn''t know what happened to her some time ago, and of course she didn''t know the twists and turns between her and Gu Qisen. Shen qingran didn''t want her to worry too much, so she decided to keep it a secret. "Oh, so it is!" He Siyue has no doubt about her answer. At this time, suddenly inserted into another voice: "Siyue, this is your granddaughter? It''s really watery. Do you have a boyfriend? " It''s the old lady who is chatting with he Siyue. She seems to be very interested in Shen qingran and gossips all the time. Shen gently and politely smile at her: "thank you for your praise. I don''t have a boyfriend, but I''m married!" When it comes to marriage, her eyes are full of happiness. "Married at such a young age?" The other party was a little stunned. After a few seconds, he said sincerely, "the boy who married you is really lucky." Fortunately, she just thought that if she didn''t have a partner, she would introduce her grandson to her tomorrow "Oh, it''s all right." Shen said softly and modestly. At this time, the old lady also made room for them: "well, Siyue, it''s rare that your granddaughter is so filial to come to see you, so you can get together. I''ll go first, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Well, good!" He Siyue waved to her with a smile. The other party soon got up and left. After a while, only their grandparents and grandchildren were left in the pavilion. "Grandma, I miss you so much!" Maybe she missed her grandmother too much. Shen gently couldn''t help pulling he Siyue''s arm and shaking it gently. Her small face was close to her arm and she said softly, "how about you? Do you miss me? Do you blame me for not coming to see you for so long? " "Silly girl!" He Siyue was kind-hearted and said with a smile, "ah Sen said that you are very busy recently. Grandma loves you too late. How can I blame you? Did you not eat well and lose a lot of weight... " She said, can''t help reaching out, holding her small face, carefully looked at it. Shen lightly smell speech, the apex of the heart pan blunt pain, Jiao lips wriggle to say what, words in the throat but like what stuck, Leng is unable to send out. "Grandma..." For a long time, after all, she did not say anything, but called her grandmother a few times sweetly. Compared with her silence, he Siyue has a lot to say to her. She gently touched Shen''s head and looked at her pretty face for several times. Then she tentatively asked, "gently, do you remember what your mother looked like?" Shen lightly shook his head, "I don''t remember..." Not to mention her mother, she didn''t even remember what her father looked like. "If your mother comes back, will you recognize her?" He Siyue asked again. Her words, let Shen light Huo ground stare big eyes, clear Mou bottom is to dare not believe completely. Come back? Is the mother who abandoned her coming back? I have abandoned her and grandma for more than 20 years. What do you do now Shen gently pinched the palm of his hand, and almost tried his best to squeeze out a sentence: "grandma, has she contacted you?"¡°¡­¡­ Well He Siyue nodded and said truthfully, "I called today, saying that I would come back to see me in a few days, and you..." In the end, he Siyue''s tone was heavy. At a loss as like as two peas in the phone, ''s response was just the same as it was, and she was shocked, sad, angry, and overwhelmed. Blood is thicker than water. Even if she was wrong, she was he Siyue''s own daughter. Ah! "Come on, come on!" Shen lightly pretended to smile at he Siyue indifferently, "don''t worry, I won''t hate her." What''s the use of hate? Hate can''t solve the problem, no matter how to say, that person also gives his life, isn''t it? Moreover, if she hates her, the saddest thing is grandma, right? So in this matter, she decided to listen to her grandmother''s instructions. If her grandmother asked her to accept it, she would accept it. If her grandmother asked her to treat her as a stranger, she would treat her as a stranger But why, the heart still can feel uncomfortable to want to cry? Shen''s thin shoulders trembled, took a deep breath, and tried to get back to normal as soon as possible. "Good boy, I''ve wronged you!" He Siyue fondly touched her head. Shen lightly hurriedly encircled her shoulder and said with intimacy, "don''t be aggrieved, don''t be aggrieved, as long as grandma is happy, let me do nothing to be aggrieved!" "Ha ha, silly girl!" ¡­¡­ After staying in the nursing home for several hours, Shen Qingqing returned to Huanjiang apartment at more than 9 p.m. Gu Qisen starts at three o''clock. According to the time, he should be almost in Singapore, right? Did you get off the plane? Thinking of this, Shen lightly immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed his number. She was met by a mechanical female voice, reminding her that the owner of the machine had turned off. It seems that the plane hasn''t landed yet! Take a bath first Shen whispered to himself, opened the wardrobe, took a set of clothes for washing, and walked into the bathroom absently. An hour later, she took a comfortable hot bath. Take a look at the mobile phone, there are no missed calls and unread messages. Strange, it''s more than ten o''clock. Why hasn''t Gu Qisen heard from us? She is not at ease, again dial his number, the result, still shut down. Chapter 389 Next, every half an hour, Shen lightly will call Gu Qisen, but until 12 pm, his mobile phone is still in the off state. No, it''s only a five or six hour flight from s city to Singapore at most. In addition, she checked it on the Internet before, and there was no news about thunderstorm delay. Gu Qisen was on a private plane this time, and he would not be affected by flight delay. According to reason, the plane should have landed long ago, and according to his personality, getting off the plane is bound to happen It''s impossible for her to worry about her peace for so long. Therefore, he is most likely still on the plane Why are you still on the plane after flying so long? Is Shen gently screwed his eyebrows, and an idea flashed into his mind: maybe Gu Qisen didn''t go to Singapore at all. He went to a farther country. Is it country I? Boom - this cognition made her not calm down for a moment. It must be. He didn''t want to worry himself. Then, he went to country I secretly to find Princess Lisa What to do? What to do? Will the princess be bad for him? What if he goes to country I and gets caught? Shen gently thought more and more, and was more and more frightened. Holding his mobile phone, he kept pacing back and forth in the room, scratching his hair with his hand from time to time. He was very restless. How about a cousin? As soon as her eyes lit up, she immediately picked up her mobile phone and found out Shen Fuxiao''s number. Unfortunately, before the phone was dialed out, she realized a problem. Her cousin was on a mission Oh, no, I can''t disturb her! Thinking of this, Shen could only heave his cheeks and sigh. If not, who should she go to? Oh, by the way, Qin Hao! Oh, why didn''t she think of it? Shen patted himself on the forehead and quickly looked up Qin Hao''s mobile phone number from the address book. He didn''t care whether it was midnight or not, so he called him. The phone rang twice, and Qin Hao''s respectful voice came from the other end of the radio wave: "young lady, what can I do for you?" Since the appearance of Lin Xiya''s fake incident, Qin Hao has accepted Shen Qingnian, the young lady, from the bottom of his heart. Although he doesn''t like Shen Qingfen, at least in his opinion, they are really a good match. On hearing Qin Hao''s voice, Shen can''t wait to ask: "brother Qin Hao, has Gu Qisen gone to country I?" Although Qin Xun is following Gu Qisen this time, Shen lightly believes that Qin Hao must also know Gu Qisen''s whereabouts. Originally thought Qin Hao would be willing to tell himself, but he was puzzled and asked: "young lady, didn''t boss go to Singapore?" "Is he really going to Singapore? You didn''t lie to me? " Shen gently pursed her lips, and a touch of doubt passed in her eyes. Before Qin Hao answered again, she simply said her question, "if he really goes to Singapore, you see, ten hours have passed, how can his mobile phone be turned off all the time?" "Well, young lady, the boss flew to Hong Kong temporarily before going to Singapore, and then flew to Singapore from Hong Kong. Therefore, the time will be delayed. Don''t worry too much. The boss should arrive soon." Qin Hao opened his mouth seriously. In fact, he had practiced it many times in his heart. It was the same as the truth. Even he could not help believing it. Only by deceiving himself can he deceive others. Therefore, he successfully dispelled Shen qingran''s last doubt, "well, thank you, brother Qin Hao. I''ll wait a little longer! " "You''re welcome, young lady. If you have anything to do, please call me at any time!" "Yes, thank you! I won''t disturb you if it''s too late. Good night "Good night, young lady!" ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Shen gently sat on the sofa, reached out and touched his delicate chin, but the worry between his eyes and eyebrows didn''t fade away at all. Qin Hao really did not deceive her, about half an hour later, the mobile phone suddenly sounded, rushed in a text message, is Gu Qisen sent: "safe arrival, don''t read." Simple six words, but occupy man Shen gently the whole line of sight, she blinked some tired eyes, directly to him. As soon as the phone was connected, Shen lightly said, "husband, you scared me to death. How did you fly so long?" "Sorry, I went to Hong Kong temporarily!" Gu Qi Shen as like as two peas in the voice, and the same as Qin Hao, Shen Shen is more convinced of this. At this moment, the big stone that has been stuck in the heart at night has finally landed. She Gougou lips, smile obviously bright many: "so, that hard you.". When do you get to the hotel? Rest early. " "Well, good!" Gu Qisen nodded slightly and urged her immediately: "it''s very late. Go to bed early. It''s not good for girls to stay up late. Good!""OK, I''ll go to bed right now. Good night, husband!" Shen gently holding the mobile phone, sweet said. "Good night, baby!" Gu Qisen murmured, patiently waiting for her to hang up the phone at the other end of the radio wave, then he reluctantly moved the mobile phone away from his ear. Due to the time difference, it''s afternoon in country I. the sun is high in the sky. It''s cloudless on a sunny day. The black Rolls Royce was galloping along the road. About half an hour later, it stopped at the door of a splendid building. "Boss, here it is!" Qin Zhen turns his head and looks at Gu Qisen in the back seat. Gu Qisen gave a "hum" and then pushed the door open and went down. This is Princess Lisa''s bedroom. It was an adult gift from King Elvis to his daughter on her 18th birthday last year. There are four bodyguards at the door. The tall men in uniform are armed and on high alert. Seeing that Gu Qisen and Qin Yu walked up the steps, the two bodyguards standing on the outermost side rushed over and blocked their way, shouting: "who? This is the princess''s bedroom. It''s not a place where people can come! " No one else? Even Qin Yu was angry with these four words and said to them impolitely: "of course, we know that this is where Princess Lisa lives. My boss has something to see her. Why don''t we report it to her soon?" "Your boss? Who is it? " As Princess guards, those people have always been born with a sense of superiority. Now they see that some people do not pay attention to them. Although they are not happy, they dare not ignore them. Maybe it''s them who bully the soft and fear the hard. "Gu group!" Qin Xun''s hands were around his chest, and his expression was cold and distant. "Well, you wait!" When they heard the name of Gu''s group, the two bodyguards winked at each other. They soon went back and whispered to the other two bodyguards. Then they assigned one of them to come in and report. After a while, the bodyguard who ran in turned back and invited them in. Chapter 390 This is a small palace full of dignity and luxury. It is said that Princess Lisa is the only one of the king''s many children who has her own bedroom. This shows how much the king loves her daughter. Through the long corridor, Gu Qisen and Qin Yu finally come to the main hall. , the guard who brought them in, immediately gave a respectful gesture and shouted, "Princess highness, the people of Gu''s group are bringing them!" "Well, let them in!" Crisp voice from the inside, blooming infinite youth vitality. "Yes The bodyguard answered, immediately stood up straight, turned his head and said, "you go in." Qin Xun nodded, looked at Gu Qisen and made a gesture: "boss, please!" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded to him and walked in with his long legs. At this time, Princess Lisa was sitting on a luxurious bench in the middle. On both sides of her, there were a row of well-dressed bodyguards and two maids in waiting on her carefully. Seeing Gu Qisen and them coming in, Princess Lisa suddenly raised her noble chin. When she touched Gu Qisen''s handsome face, she was slightly stunned. Then she harshly scolded: "bold, what I want to see is Shen qingran. What are you two big men doing here? Don''t tell the princess that one of you is Shen Qinghao! " Words fall, her big eyes stare at Gu Qisen, and then, move the line of sight to Qin Yu, gouge him out. There is no denying that this is a very beautiful girl. Her complexion is white and translucent, her facial features are beautiful and delicate, and she is as three-dimensional and moving as a ceramic doll. Her chestnut hair is spread on both sides like seaweed. On her head, she is wearing a crown which symbolizes her noble status. It is as beautiful as coming out of a fairy tale world. However, that unruly personality, tut Tut, is too flattering. Qin Yu''s Secret stomach Fei. Seeing Gu Qisen''s cold look, he was excited to respond. His boss calmly replied, "Princess Hui, I''m Gu Qisen, President of Gu''s group. This time, I''m here to apologize on behalf of Yan Yan Yan!" "Oh?" Hearing the word "Gu Qisen", Princess Lisa seems to be aroused with interest. She gets up and walks over. Several bodyguards around her immediately followed. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, but she was still walking fast. In the blink of an eye, she rushed to Gu Qisen and looked at him with her big eyes. Qin Zhen was frightened and thought to himself: God, it''s not so bloody. Does the little princess like his boss? Although the boss of his family is very handsome, they are all married men, OK? I hope the little princess has a special eye. She really has a bad heart for her boss "Are you Gu Qisen in the legend?" The girl''s voice, like a yellow warbler''s, interrupts Qin Yu''s thoughts. Qin Yu''s mind is calmed down, and Gu Qisen has faintly answered "yes". "So you are Shen''s husband, Gu Qisen?" Princess Lisa reconfirmed. "Yes, Shen is my wife!" Mention Shen gently, Gu Qisen''s eyes unconsciously quietly on a wisp of soft. Qin Xun is a heart thump for a while, suddenly flashed a bad premonition: miserable miserable, next, willful princess is not to let them two divorce? Bah, bah, bah, he must have watched too many TV dramas, otherwise how could he have such absurd ideas? Qin Zhen quickly shook his head and quickly wiped away the dog''s blood. However, the next second, he actually heard Princess Lisa say, "if you divorce me, I won''t investigate Yan Yan''s harm to me!" "Sorry, it''s impossible!" Gu Qisen refused her without hesitation. "Why? My father said, "if you do something wrong, you must take responsibility!" Princess Lisa didn''t think she was asking too much. "Did your father teach you that you would rather tear down ten temples than one marriage?" Gu Qisen asked her in a cold voice. There were layers of coldness between his eyes and eyebrows. "What does that mean?" Princess Lisa blinked her long curly eyelashes and looked puzzled. However, before Gu Qisen opened her mouth, she continued, "anyway, I don''t care. You see, the princess has a good face, which has been destroyed by Yan Yan''s products. Now she still has a rash. The doctor said that even if it is eliminated later, it can''t be as perfect as before, and all this is due to Yan Yan. You must bear this responsibility! Let you divorce, is cheap you, hum When she was talking about this, Qin Xuan took the opportunity to peep at her face secretly, and could not help cursing "lying trough"! This is called the disfigurement of that door? What kind of red rash is this? Isn''t it just a few small pimples? Adult, which won''t occasionally grow acne or something, this This is just unbearable!Gu Qisen also did the same thing as Qin, but when he saw no signs of disfigurement on the princess''s face, he did not trace her lips. He said, "Princess Royal''s face, we will be responsible for helping you heal, restore to the original beauty, and even compensate for a certain amount of money to express our apologies. But you always let others divorce. If this is passed on, you are not afraid of damaging your princess''s reputation? What''s more, I''m afraid even King awell won''t agree with you to do so? " "You How dare you say that the princess has done something wrong? " Lisa smell speech, small face suddenly a red, incredible stare at him. Gu Qisen didn''t look at her anger at all, and directly reprimanded her: "you''re not acting recklessly. What''s that? Marriage is sacred. Who can divorce casually? " "You You... " Unexpectedly, he was so hateful. Lisa gritted her teeth and raised her hand in anger. "Come on, arrest both of them!" "Yes The bodyguards answered one after another and took out their guns to surround them, while Princess Lisa quickly flashed behind to avoid being affected. "Boss, be careful!" Qin Xun, who is eager to protect the Lord, stands in front of Gu Qisen for the first time. "Nothing!" Gu Qisen patted him on the shoulder. Then he calmly looked at Princess Lisa and said, "Gu has come here sincerely to solve the problem. As a princess of a country, you should also think about the overall situation. What''s the good for you and I to fight against Gu?" "You..." No matter how unruly Princess Lisa is, she can''t ignore her country completely. Therefore, it''s a bit wrong for Gu Qisen to say that. However, she didn''t want to let it go. After all, she wanted Shen to apologize. What''s the matter with these two smelly men? Chapter 391 The more Princess Lisa thought about it, the more she felt that it was their fault. It was clear that she wanted Shen to come here. What did they have to do if they had nothing to do? So, she pinched the palm, apricot eyes blinked, asked: "Shen gently?" "It''s nothing to do with her. She won''t come!" Gu Qisen said firmly, then added, "moreover, she is no longer the brand director of Yan Yan, and there is no need to come here!" He''s not joking! It was his negligence that made her bear so much responsibility that she suffered so much injustice. From now on, he will pay more attention and will not let her bear any more risks "I don''t care if she is the person in charge. Anyway, it''s her that the princess wants to see. If she doesn''t come, you can''t go back, hum!" Princess Lisa put her hands around her chest and breathed. Seeing that the bodyguards just surrounded Gu Qisen and they didn''t dare to make any action, she puffed up her cheeks and urged them out loud: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you catch them all in the prison for the princess, and let them out when Shen lightly comes! " "Yes, sir The bodyguards didn''t dare to neglect them any more, so they waved to Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen and Qin Xun easily avoided their attack and began to fight with them. A group of people were fighting in the hall, banging and damaging many antiques. Princess Lisa, who always loved money, looked at the pain, and could not help shouting: "be careful, don''t damage my baby, it''s very valuable!" "Wow, how expensive!" "Hello -" seeing the falling of valuables one by one, Lisa is so depressed that her liver aches. It''s a pity that everyone is so busy fighting that no one can take care of her. In less than ten minutes, the whole hall was in chaos. The guards'' faces were painted one after another, and several people even fell to the ground and wailed. However, Gu Qisen and Qin Yu could not see any sign of injury. It was really irritating! "No, it''s all no!" "Ah, hurry up and catch them..." I didn''t expect that these ten well-trained elite soldiers around me could not beat two men, and they were defeated so badly. Princess Lisa was so angry that she stamped her feet, but she could only point out and do something anxious. After more than half an hour, the whole bodyguard finally fell to the ground and could not stand up, ending the struggle. "Gu Qisen, you You are so hateful. How can you hurt my people seriously? " With red eyes, Princess Lisa almost cried at the sight of the mess. "Isn''t the princess the first to start it?" Gu Qisen asked coldly. "You..." Princess Lisa choked so much that she almost smashed the antique beside him. But at this time, the door suddenly came a dignified male voice: "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When everyone followed his reputation, King ivel came in with two rows of bodyguards. His face was expressionless, and his whole body was full of the dignity and alienation of the superior. "Wuwu, father --" when she saw her beloved father, Princess Lisa ran to him like a Savior and threw herself into the king''s arms. Xu Shi felt that she was so wronged that she burst into tears: "father, you are going to make decisions for your children''s ministers! Look, Gu Qisen came uninvited and seriously injured all my soldiers. Wuwu, he lost so much money Father, you must punish them well, Wuwu... " Listening to the sweetheart crying and accusing Gu Qisen of her crime, King Aiweier patted her on the shoulder and comforted her with a good voice: "OK, OK, OK, father will listen to you, and father will punish them well!" Words fall, he Li Mou Mi rises, cold shot to Gu Qisen, ask: "is this your masterpiece?" "To your majesty, it was the princess who started first!" Even in the face of the king, Gu Qisen was still speechless. "Gu sincerely came to apologize, but the princess didn''t seem to appreciate it. There must be a solution to this matter, and your majesty will make it clear. " Although this is the first time that he has seen king Aiweier himself, Gu Qisen knows something about his rumor. It is said that he loves his country and people and is a wise monarch. However, he dotes on his little daughter, Princess Lisa In fact, from the fact that the other side did not hesitate to use diplomatic power to stand up for Princess Lisa, Gu Qisen already knew that the king''s love for Princess Lisa was extraordinary. But at this juncture, he was still unwilling to give up any chance to negotiate with him. After all, he was convinced that a man who could become the king of a country would not be so unreasonable King Aiweier''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard the words. Just as he wanted to say something, Princess Lisa spoke out faster than him: "father, don''t listen to his nonsense! I don''t care. I just want to see Shen lightly. I don''t accept any other solutions. ""You..." King ivel shook his head in anger. For fear of his repentance, Princess Lisa could not help holding his arm. Her voice was sweet and she began to act like a spoiled child. "Father, father, this is what you promised your children''s ministers. You must not break your promise..." Before Princess Lisa finished speaking, Gu Qisen rushed to say, "Your Majesty King will, my wife Shen Qingqing has no fault in the injury of the princess. It is Gu''s group that caused the damage to the princess. Gu is willing to take full responsibility for this matter, except Shen Qingqing!" "Yes, your majesty! Our young lady has nothing to do with this matter at all. She has been in prison for so many days because she was framed by someone who wanted to do something. Please let her go Qin Yu also pleaded with the help. His words made Princess Lisa a little stunned, and her delicate little face was a little tangled. Her eyes turned, and suddenly she had a flash of inspiration. She said to King awell, "father, it''s OK not to let Shen lightly come here, but my children''s ministers will be aggrieved. Let''s go to s city with them." "What?" King ivel was as silly as a joke. And Gu Qisen half squints long eyes, obviously also did not expect this unruly willful little princess will put forward such absurd request. What about Qin Yu? Of course, his reaction was similar to theirs, but he could not help but began to worry: Oh no, princess, is this the rhythm that intends to pester the boss to the end? If she saw the young lady, the first sentence would not be to divorce her from her boss, right? "Father, most of the children''s ministers have never been abroad. Please let them go with Gu Qisen this time. I''ll come back when I see Shen Qingqing, OK? " Chapter 392 Seeing that everyone seemed to be frightened by herself, Princess Lisa bit her lip and could not help pulling will''s sleeve. Her tone was more serious than before. "Lisa, it''s no easy thing to go abroad! Good, stop it Even if he dotes on this daughter again, King will still not agree with her request. After all, her identity is so special that once she leaves his shelter, every minute will be in danger, and he, in any case, will not allow her to take the risk! "Father..." When Princess Lisa wanted to say something else, she was stopped by him in a loud voice. "It''s nothing to talk about!" "Hum!" As soon as Lisa''s temper came up, she simply stamped her feet, left them all behind and went to the inner room angrily. "Li..." King ivell subconsciously wanted to stop her, but on second thought, he just swallowed the words. His eyes flashed and he glanced coldly at the guard: "you all step back!" "Yes All the bodyguards took orders, bowed and went out orderly. At this time, there were only four people in the big hall, namely, Aiweier, the bodyguard chief standing next to him, Gu Qisen and Qin Yu. Will first went to the master''s seat and sat down. Then he pointed to a chair beside him and said to Gu Qisen, "sit down!" "Thank you Gu Qisen nodded politely and sat down gracefully. And Qin Zhen is straight back in his side. "Say, what is your sincerity?" Will asked straight to the point. Gu Qisen replied in a deep voice: "Gu has the most professional medical team, which can make the princess look as good as ever, even more beautiful than before. If you agree, I will ask experts to set out immediately and come to country I to see the princess! In addition, Gu is willing to pay US $10 million for spiritual compensation. What do you think, your majesty? " "This..." Before King ivell could finish his words, Princess Lisa stepped out of her high-heeled shoes bravely, "ha, ten million dollars? Do you think I''m a beggar? " "Princess, ten million dollars is not a small sum!" Gu Qisen answered with a cold face. If it wasn''t for her special status, not to mention 10 million US dollars, even if it was 10 million RMB, Gu Qisen couldn''t have given it. After all, for Yan Yan, a brand that doesn''t make money, it''s a profit for several years "Yes, ten million dollars is quite a lot, but does the princess lack such money? A while ago, Dongfang Jue sent us $200 million to make amends for Shen, but she was also rejected by the princess, OK? " Princess Lisa went up to the king and told him triumphantly. Unexpectedly, there would be this episode. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and suddenly became ugly: "why should Dongfang Jue apologize for Shen?" "The princess doesn''t know about it!" Princess Lisa shrugged and deliberately angered him. "However, they are more generous than you. They are 20 times as generous as you. If I were Shen qingran, I would definitely like dongfangjue. I would not like you, a stingy man! Ten million, huh He thought that Gu Qisen must be angry when she said that. However, he said with a smile, "it''s not too late for you to like dongfangjue. My family can''t argue with you." "Hum, I don''t need you to worry about the princess!" Princess Lisa pouted and retorted childishly. Seeing this, Qin Yu can''t help but start YY: does Princess Lisa like his boss? It seems that the painting style is totally wrong? "Well, Lisa, since Gu is so sincere and Shen Qingnian has been wronged, we should do it according to what Gu Qisen said." At last king ivell expressed his opinion. He is not unreasonable. The reason why he asked for severe punishment for the murderer some time ago is that he was not only worried about his daughter''s disfigurement, but also that he had zero tolerance for crime. Now, he knows that Shen Qingnian and Yan Yan were framed by someone who wanted to do something. Lisa''s injury is much better. Of course, she is not as angry as before. In addition, Gu''s group is famous in the world, and he doesn''t want to be an enemy with such a big financial group. So, it''s better to stop when it''s good "Father, I -" Princess Lisa was unconvinced and wanted to continue protesting, so Gu Qisen immediately interrupted her, "Gu, thank you here, your majesty!" "Well, forget it this time. You can cure the allergy on Lisa''s face. There''s no need to pay for it. Also, I hope you can strengthen the quality control in the future, and don''t have the same problem again! " "Sure!" "I have many good projects, and we also welcome Gu''s group to invest in China." "Thank you! If we have a chance, we will come in! " "Good!"¡­¡­ Two men you talk to me, the atmosphere gradually eased. Princess Lisa knew that her father had almost been accepted by Gu Qisen. She could not help biting her teeth and was very depressed. No, she can''t just give up. She must find a way to meet Shen Qingpeng in s city! Wuwuwu, father, I hate it! ¡­¡­ - s city. After talking to Gu Qisen on the phone and confirming that someone else is in Singapore, Shen Qingwen''s worries are swept away, climbs to bed and falls asleep quickly. When I woke up the next day, it was nine o''clock in the morning. She yawned and stretched to get out of bed. After washing in the bathroom, she was in a happy mood, humming and went to the kitchen, intending to make herself a big breakfast. After more than half an hour of baking toast and squeezing fruit juice, Shen qingran finally sits at the table, enjoying delicious food while turning on his mobile phone to watch the news. Although she hasn''t been to the company these days, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about Yan Yan''s crisis management. Search the keyword Yan Yan, the comments on the top tend to be more and more positive, Shen gently mouth unconsciously bent up, mood also immediately relaxed a lot. In the middle of browsing the web page, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated and ran into a phone number. It''s su Han. Shen gently grinned and bent his eyes. He quickly picked up the earphone and put it in his ear. Then he pressed the answer button. "Good morning, aunt Su!" She greets Su Han sweetly. "Good morning! Youchen just came back from the capital this morning and told me that you and Arsene are going to remarry. Congratulations Su Han said with a smile. "Yes, aunt Su, we registered the day before yesterday." Shen was still a little shy when he said this. Although most people think they are second married, in fact, she is just newly married. This kind of sweet and shy feeling is really embarrassed to talk to others. "Oh, it''s so fast. My aunt is so happy for you." Su Han said from the bottom of her heart. "Hey, hey..." Shen lightly smiles twice and purses her lips to say something to her. At this time, a short message suddenly rushes in, and she habitually opens it. Chapter 393 The text message was sent by Gu Ranran. Shen gently fixed his eyes on it and wrote a line: "gently, no, I heard that my brother has gone to country I? Did he make amends for you Boom - how is it possible? Didn''t Gu Qisen go to Singapore? How could it be country I Shen''s shoulder trembled suddenly. Accidentally, he dropped his cell phone to the ground, and the earphone in his ear also dropped. "Gently, gently?" Su Han, on the other side of the radio wave, hesitates to enter Shen''s room and speaks softly. She can''t help but shout a few words to her anxiously. Shen lightly this just swayed God, immediately bent down to pick up the mobile phone, put the earphone into the ear again, said to Su Han: "sorry, aunt Su, just read a text message." "Oh, is nothing wrong?" Su Han is faintly aware that something is wrong with her at this time. She can''t help asking. Shen gently hesitated for a while, and finally did not tell her. So she pursed her lips and said with a smile, "no problem, don''t worry." "That''s good." Su Han was quietly relieved. Soon, she changed the subject and invited: "by the way, are you free at noon? Why don''t you come to my aunt''s for lunch? In the afternoon, my aunt can make some of your favorite tiramisu as snacks. Don''t you like these best? " If she didn''t receive this short message from Gu Ranran, Shen qingran would not hesitate to agree, but now, she seems not in any mood. Don''t want to be su Han see through his mind, she had to force himself to laugh, pretending to be easy to say: "a mention of tiramisu, my stomach greedy insects are running out, but it''s too bad, aunt, today promised to see grandma." "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s important to see grandma. When you have time, come at any time, and your aunt will make delicious food for you. " "Mm-hmm, thank you, Auntie!" Su Han''s words warmed Shen''s heart, and she nodded heavily. "Then you can do something. Bye!" "Good bye, auntie. Happy Christmas Eve "You are the same. I wish you and Arsene a happy new marriage and a long-term marriage!" "Thank you ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Shen gently sat on the chair, stunned for a long time, and then reopened his in box. Looking at the text message sent by Gu Ranran again, her eyes flashed. After taking a deep breath, she replied: "your brother told me that he was going to Singapore, but I didn''t know that he was going to country I. is this news reliable?" In fact, when she saw Gu Ranran''s text message, she chose to believe it, because Gu Qisen''s behavior yesterday was a bit abnormal. It was because she was stupid that she was so easily fooled in the past After waiting for a minute, the mobile phone didi rings and Gu Ranran''s message comes. "Brother Qin Hao told me that brother lied to you because he was afraid of you, but I think you still need to know about it." "Thank you for telling me!" After Shen lightly edited these six simple words, he felt as if he had been forced into a big stone. It was so heavy that the sadness between his eyebrows could not melt away - the other side. After su Han hung up the phone, she sat on the sofa alone, stupefied. Gu Zhenghong came down the stairs with two books. Seeing that she was leaning on the armrest of the sofa with her elbow, his eyes were dazed and he didn''t know what to think. He frowned and walked over with long legs. "What''s the matter? Early in the morning, what''s on your mind? " He put the book on the tea table, sat down in the empty seat beside Su Han, and reached over her shoulder naturally. "No!" Su Han shook his head, glanced at him and said. "It''s all like this, but don''t you think so?" Gu Zhenghong couldn''t help tearing her down and said, "we''ve been husband and wife for so many years. What else can''t we tell each other, eh?" "If not, what else can I tell you?" Su Han is not in a good mood. She simply pushes him away and stands up. She doesn''t go back to the direction of the stairs. "Sue..." Gu Zhenghong was confused by her sudden temper. He opened his mouth and wanted to call her. Seeing Gu Haoyun coming in from outside, he immediately closed his mouth. "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Haoyun a door, sensitive sense of home atmosphere is not right, good-looking long eyes blinked, across a wisp of doubt. Hearing her son''s voice, Su Han stops walking, turns her head, and says softly, "it''s nothing. Mom asked aunt yuan to have lunch with her at noon. She''s ready to go out later. Lunch you and your dad do it by themselves. " Then she stepped up the steps without looking back. Gu Haoyun went to Gu Zhenghong and asked in a small voice, "is my mother in a bad mood?" In the morning, he came back from the capital and told his parents that he had gone to Gu Qisen''s proposal scene. At that time, his mother seemed not very happy"Maybe." Gu Zhenghong was absent-minded and immediately left Gu Haoyun to catch up with him. Looking at the parents who went upstairs one after another, Gu Haoyun frowned and felt that they had just quarreled. It''s strange that his parents will also have conflicts. It''s really a once-in-a-lifetime experience! ¡­¡­ Su Han went back to her room and put some things in her bag. When she was ready to go out, Gu Zhenghong came in and locked the door of her bedroom. Su Han raised her face and glared at him: "Gu Zhenghong, what are you doing? I''m going out! " Gu Zhenghong saw her expression in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he walked up to her and held her tightly. "You Let go of me Su Han is choking and struggling. Gu Zhenghong still hugged her tightly, with a deep voice mixed with heartache and helplessness: "I know that over the years, you have suffered for me, but you also know that many things with our ability, there is no way to change, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Han is biting her lips, but her heart aches because of his words. She knows. How can she not know?! But She is really hard to do, Wuwu "Why should I fall in love with you? Why is our love so rough? Arsene, he Wu... " He is clearly my son. Why can''t I recognize him? Why do I have to bear his deep hatred? Why did he propose to my favorite girl? Everyone else can witness it, but our biological parents can''t Su Han more think more aggrieved, tears at this moment can no longer control, crazy like a spring. Looking at her crying like a child in her arms and shaking all over her body, Gu Zhenghong''s heart was like a knife. He could only hold her subconsciously and say sorry in his heart "I''m sorry, Han Han!" "I''m sorry!" "It''s all my fault. I''m incompetent. I can''t protect our home..." - airport. Shen gently drove the car into the parking lot, locked the door, took the elevator to the international departure hall with his bag on his back. Chapter 394 After confirming that Gu Qisen had gone to country I, Shen qingran was very upset and couldn''t help dialing him. Unfortunately, several times in a row, Gu Qisen''s mobile phone was always turned off, even Qin Yu''s It''s not going to happen, is it? Why don''t you ask Qin hao? Shen gently scratched his head, then picked up the mobile phone, found Qin Hao''s number from the address book and dialed it out. However, somehow, Qin Hao''s phone was also turned off. In a hurry, she couldn''t care too much, so she packed up and rushed to the airport. Before she came to the airport, she had already bought the ticket to fly to country I at noon on the Internet, and everything was ready. However, when she passed the customs, she was stopped by the entry-exit staff. "Miss Shen Qingnian, the information shows that you have been restricted to leave the country. Please go back." The other party took her passport and compared it in the system, suddenly staring at her with strange eyes. Shen was confused, "ah? I''m restricted from leaving the country? How could I... " God, she''s not a criminal. How could she be punished like this? No, it''s impossible Thinking of this, she continued to confirm: "excuse me, is there something wrong? When was the exit restriction imposed? " "Yesterday!" The other side simply answered her question, then gave her the passport back, "please go back!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Knowing that it''s no use pestering here again, Shen lightly has to take back his passport and leave the airport with grey head and face. Driving home, she sat on the sofa depressed, at this time, Qin Hao''s phone call came in. "I''m sorry, young lady. I went to Y City on business. I just got off the plane when I saw your call. What can I do for you As Qin Hao walked, he was holding his cell phone and talking on the phone. His voice was a little hasty. Shen lightly also not affectation, straightforward ask: "I was restricted to leave the country, this is Gu Qisen''s masterpiece?" "Well, yes!" Qin Hao didn''t expect that she would know about it, so he insisted. Then, before Shen spoke softly, he immediately asked, "young lady, how do you know this?" Is she planning to go abroad? This cognition made Qin Haomei''s heart beat. "Of course, I didn''t know about it until I went abroad. Brother Qin Hao, Gu Qisen is actually going to country I, not Singapore? You''ve cheated me so miserably. If Ran Ran hadn''t sent me a text message, I would have been kept in the dark. " Mention this, Shen gently heart always feel uncomfortable, although, she knows they are for their own good. "I''m sorry, young lady. We dare not disobey the boss''s orders. Moreover, the boss doesn''t want you to worry or have any danger. Please understand." Don''t want their husband and wife conflict, Qin Hao a hard for Gu Qisen say good words. Shen gently but interrupts him, "OK, I understand! But now I need to leave the country. Can you help me? " "Is the young lady going to country I?" "Well, of course!" "In fact, you don''t have to go, because the boss is already on the return flight. If there is no accident, you should be able to return to s city around 10 pm." "Really?" Hearing this news, Shen lightly is happy to look out, eyes suddenly lit up, "you didn''t cheat me?" "Even if his subordinates have 10000 guts, they dare not cheat you on this kind of thing!" Qin Hao said from the bottom of his heart, and he couldn''t help thinking: if you cheat her, in case she can''t wait for her husband at night, she calls to kill him, that''s ok?! "Well, you dare not." Shen gently crooked his lips and laughed, with a much lighter tone. The next second, she suddenly flashed a flash of inspiration, put away her smile, and said to Qin Hao seriously, "by the way, brother Qin Hao, please don''t tell Gu Qisen that I already know that he didn''t go to Singapore, otherwise, I will never finish with you!" Qin Hao: sweat! "Young lady, if the boss asks me, what should I say?" "That''s your business. In a word, you don''t think you''ve ever received this call from me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for blowing my pillow in Gu Qisen''s office and asking him to transfer you to the South Pole! " Shen blinked slightly and then hung up without waiting for him to answer. "Hello, young lady --" listening to the busy sound of "doodle doodle" on the radio, Qin Hao only feels that his head is two big: ah, boss is not easy to offend, and boss''s heartfelt favor seems even more difficult to offend When Qin Hao got the news that Gu Qisen was coming back, the big stone that Shen Qingwen was pressing on at the bottom of his heart was finally relieved, which made the whole person feel much more relaxed. Looking up at the clock, it was already more than 12 o''clock at noon. Hungry, she didn''t want to cook, so she picked up her cell phone and began to order takeout.Just as she was about to place an order, the doorbell just rang, interrupting her action. Who is it? Come here at this time? Shen gently frowned, grabbed his mobile phone, put on his slippers and went to the entrance. Standing by the door, she used to look out with cat''s eyes. But when she saw who was coming, her bright apricot eyes were wide open, her little body trembled slightly, and she subconsciously stepped back two steps. Herring''s law? What''s he doing here? Is it difficult to catch Gu Qisen while she is away? Boom - SHEN qingran''s face turned white with fright, and even his fingers shook unconsciously. What to do? What should I do? What should she do? By the way, it''s good to install it away from home. Anyway, the door is made of special materials. It''s said that it needs a bomb to blow it open, so she doesn''t have to be afraid Mm-hmm, yes, don''t be afraid! Thinking of this, Shen''s heart gradually calmed down. Unfortunately, he didn''t give up. He rang the doorbell and knocked on the door. He even yelled out, "open the door quietly!" I didn''t expect that he was so persistent. He had been standing for five minutes, but he didn''t give up. Shen bit his lip and could not help holding his cell phone tightly. "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong, dingdong. Why don''t you call the police? Just now, I didn''t want to make a big deal of trouble, so I didn''t choose to call the police. But now, I''m afraid herring will not leave, so Just as Shen gently picked up her mobile phone and was about to press 110, another sound appeared outside the door, which immediately stopped her action. "Come on, you are so fierce that you dare to open the door gently!" Dongfangjue? Why is he here? Shen blinked in surprise. I don''t know why, when I heard his voice, it seemed that all the confusion and fear had disappeared in an instant. Instead, I had no reason to feel at ease Perhaps, because she knew that with Dongfang Jue, helianlu did not dare to hurt her? Outside, he raised his haughty chin and retorted unconvinced: "it seems that you are not fierce at all. Hum! If you can, let her open the door! " Chapter 395 Facing the challenge of helianlu, dongfangjue didn''t ring the doorbell, but took out her mobile phone directly. Seeing this, he could not help laughing: "in my opinion, the girl must not be at home!" Hum, if she''s really at home and doesn''t open the door for herself, he vowed to punish her "You''ll know later if you''re in or not." Dongfang Jue lightly pursed her lips, and soon found Shen lightly''s number to dial out. Shen gently is listening to their conversation, listening to input, did not expect his mobile phone suddenly shocked, scared her to press down immediately, and then, hesitated for a moment, had to harden the scalp to open the door. With the sound of opening the door, two tall and handsome men subconsciously look towards the door, just to see Shen lightly''s delicate face appear in the line of sight. Dongfang Jue chuckled, while helianlu''s handsome face turned black. Dead girl, really at home! Helianlu half narrowed her deep green eyes and glared at Shen lightly in a gloomy way. Unexpectedly, she didn''t look at herself at all and said to Dongfang Jue, "when did you come?" "Just here." Dongfang Jue answered in a deep voice. As soon as his voice dropped, herring added coldly, "I went upstairs with Ben Shao. He was just on the phone. I said, "you dead girl, are you still at home?" Xu is relying on the presence of Dongfang Jue. Shen qingran is not afraid of him at all. At the moment, he has no good temper and retorts: "the door belongs to my family. I love to open it. What''s the matter with you?" "You -" helianlu was so angry that he stepped forward and wanted to catch her. Shen was so scared that he immediately drew back. At this time, Dongfang Jue stood in front of helianlu and stopped him, "OK, who allows you to bully her?" "Hum!" He was reluctant to take it back. Shen lightly see "danger" lift, this just again head melon out, "you go into the room to have a cup of tea." They came all the way, and her host''s house could not be without hospitality. So she thought about it carefully and decided to invite them in. "Well, you should have done that long ago!" Seeing that she was leaning sideways and making way for a passage, herring was not polite and swaggered into it. Shen gently stares at his back, his right hand quietly compares a shooting posture. Dongfang Jue saw her childish appearance in her eyes. She couldn''t help bending her sexy thin lips and doting on her eyes. He went to Shen qingran and raised his hand to make trouble on her head. He said with teasing, "you''re at home. Why don''t you open the door?" "Because it''s helinluye who knocks, and I''m not a fool!" Shen gently puffed his cheeks and murmured. Hearing this, Dongfang Jue suddenly comforted her seriously: "don''t worry, he won''t hurt you in the future!" "True or false?" Shen lightly obviously didn''t believe it. She thought he was going to hit her just now. "Really Dongfang Jue nodded. "Well, I believe you for the time being." Shen said softly. After entering the room, she opened the shoe cabinet and took out two pairs of clean slippers to replace them. Dongfang Jue took over, but he Lianlv didn''t want to cooperate at all. Shen lightly asked him twice in a row. He didn''t pay any attention to him. She was so angry that she gave an order: "I''ve managed to clean the house clean. If you don''t change your shoes, I don''t welcome you here." Unexpectedly, she had to do housework. He could not believe it and asked, "Gu Qisen asked you to do these jobs?" "Of course not..." Shen qingjiao''s lips were wriggling. Just as she wanted to say something, Dongfang Jue took the lead in saying: "so much nonsense? Go away without changing shoes "You...!" He pointed at him twice in mid air with his index finger, and finally bent down obediently, took off his shoes and put on his slippers. After all, a man as overbearing and unreasonable as helianlu would listen to Dongfang Jue more than once Hehe, can''t he be caught by Dongfang Jue? Well, it must be! Shen lightly and secretly made a conclusion. The two men didn''t pay attention to her careful thinking. They changed their shoes and went into the living room. After greeting them to sit down on the sofa, Shen went to the kitchen and poured them two glasses of warm water. Then he asked, "did you have lunch? I''m going to order takeout. I''ll order one for you, too? " "Good!" "Good!" This time, they agreed. Shen lightly quickly picked up his mobile phone and opened the ordering app, "what flavor do you like to eat?" Dongfang Jue raised her eyes, "just like you."Then he continued to focus on the mobile interface. Compared with dongfangjue, helianlu had more requirements: "what''s good to eat? I''m not familiar with Chinese food. Please order the most famous ones Shen gently rarely obeys him, "no problem!" As she said, she went to the list and ordered the most popular specials. After confirming that the portion was enough for three people, she submitted the order. At this time, Dongfang Jue was busy with her own business, and finally had time to care about Shen qingran, "are you registered again?" "Yes, congratulations quickly!" Shen said with a light smile, seeing how happy she was to marry Gu Qisen. Dongfang Jue glanced at her deeply. Her thin lips moved slightly, and she began to smile. Her smile was very light, but she was in love with her. "Congratulations! This is my wedding present for you. " Then he took a key from his coat pocket and gave it to her. "Pink Pagani, stop downstairs." Shen gently quickly waved his hand, "no, this gift is too expensive, I can''t accept it!" Paganier, there are tens of millions of any one. If she takes it, how upset she will be Her refusal was expected by Dongfang Jue, so he simply put the key on the coffee table? Let''s put it in the sun "What do you mean?" "Is there any reason to take back the gifts that Ben Shao sent out?" He asked faintly. Shen gently more or less understand him, know that he is not joking, had to say: "thank you, when you get married, I will send a gift to you with Gu Qisen." Dongfang Jue "Ha..." He Lianlv couldn''t help laughing when Shen said that, which caused Dongfang Jue a cold warning, "what about you? Why don''t you take it out? " "Why, he has a present for me, too?" Shen was surprised and dazzled. He was flattered. He Lianlv shrugged and said coolly, "is Ben Shao such a stingy person?" "Hehe, of course not!" Shen gently dry smile. After a while, herring law also handed her a key, "pink Lamborghini, stop next to Pagani." Shen gently speechless: "why do you all want to send me pink?" Chapter 396 "Why do you all send me pink?" When hearing the girl''s question, dongfangjue and helianlu said in their heart: because you are our little princess! However, this sentence, they can not say in front of Shen gently. Dongfang Jue just pursed her lips and did not say a word with a smile. What about helianlv? He touched his delicate chin, raised his eyebrows, and said casually, "pick it up. Do you think we are so free to choose for you?" ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t say that! " Shen gently flattened his mouth, and then he was silent. This man is both domineering and poisonous. Which girl can stand it if she is really with him? Well, it''s better to be number one. Why doesn''t he come out? With this in mind, Shen can''t help but peek at helianlv and find that he is looking out of the window. The noon sun has softened his anger and made him warm. This picture is a bit like the gentle one she knew before A person with two extreme characteristics can only say that the world is full of mysteries! Shen gently sighed. At this moment, she found that she didn''t seem to hate her husband''s law so much. Maybe, maybe it''s because she''s soft spoken and short handed? A pink Lamborghini bought her At this time, she can''t help but think of the scene of two pink luxury cars parked side by side. How could she think of the picture! ¡­¡­ The two men stayed at her house for an afternoon, eating takeout and having afternoon tea. Until dusk, Zuo Xing called Dongfang Jue and said that the plane was ready before they got up and left. "Thank you for your gifts. I''ll invite you to dinner with Gu Qisen next time." Shen said from the bottom of his heart as he sent them out. She knows that one more friend is better than one more enemy, so she hopes that Gu Qisen can make friends with them. For her proposal, Dongfang Jue gently nodded and said "yes", but helianlu was another one who didn''t cooperate, so he refused on the spot, "hum, no, I don''t agree with Gu Qisen!" Shen lightly smell speech, don''t have good spirit to answer a voice, "excuse me, do you think I''m willing to invite you?"? Hum "Hello --" helianlu was so angry that she jumped. Before she could say anything, her arm was grabbed by Dongfang Jue and pulled into the elevator which just opened the door. Dongfang Jue immediately pressed the button to close the door. "Goodbye!" Shen waved to them with a smile, and soon the elevator door closed. In the elevator, only two of them, Dongfang Jue, let go of helianlv''s arm. Looking at the number gradually falling down on the elevator screen, he suddenly hummed coldly: "you said Gu Qisen had some bad luck. How could you let him die and have to marry him?" "No man is worthy but him!" Dongfang Jue answered coldly. In a word, he was so scared that he suddenly opened his eyes. Then he scoffed, "you think too much of him!" "I didn''t say that!" Dongfang Jue raised his wrist to look at his watch and said carelessly. He followed his words and asked, "it''s not you. Who is that?" "My uncle!" "What? What''s wrong with him? " Unexpectedly, it was Dongfang Jin who said that he Lianlv''s face was even worse. His eyes were shining and he was about to say something. At this moment, the elevator just opened the door with a sound. Dongfang Jue didn''t even look at him and went out with her long legs. Seeing this, he had to keep up with him with a pretty face. After Dongfang Jue and helianlu left, Shen Qingqing was left alone in the big room. She blinked her curly eyelashes, then stretched and began to clean the room. Although she doesn''t have the habit of cleanliness, she still likes to keep her home in order. Especially now, watching the afterglow of the setting sun reflected from the French windows and spread all over the clean and tidy room, the warm happiness fills her heart all at once. I remember reading a book, the book said, happiness is very simple, there is a home, there is a beloved man at home, and then there is a dog, enough. She already has the first two, and the dog in the back. Well, if she can, she must raise one. Looking up at the European style wall clock in the corner, it was already 18:05, more than four hours before Gu Qisen went home. Four hours, 240 minutes, every minute, every second, for her, were full of suffering. During this period of time, she was absent-minded, cooked a simple dinner for herself, and then tweeted for a while. At last, she just picked up her clothes and went into the bathroom. After such a long time, the clock finally showed 9:55.As time goes on, Shen qingran''s heart can''t help but plop up and think that she will see her beloved man next time. Her whole chest is filled with joy and excitement, so that she can no longer sit on the sofa and wait. Instead, she puts on a pair of cotton slippers and walks back and forth in the porch. Finally, the sound of the door lock turning came from the gate, and Shen ran to it immediately. "Honey, you''re back! Husband -- " Gu Qisen opened the door, and the girl''s sweet voice came to his ear. That" husband "was more like a soul rendition, which was crisp to his bones. He went along, and the girl''s bright smiling face was more and more dazzling under the orange wall lamp. The man was slightly stunned, the next second, she would rush to his arms, hands tightly around his waist, soft voice, as sweet as honey: "happy Christmas Eve, husband!" After a long time, Gu Qisen calmed down and said to her with a smile: "happy Christmas Eve, baby!" Words fall, he holds her buttock to embrace her, freeing a hand to lock the door incidentally. Holding her while walking, he lowered his head and rubbed against her face. His stubble just grew on her delicate face, which was as crisp and numb as an electric shock. "How fragrant! After the shower, huh? " "Well, just washed." Shen lightly small hand can''t help but touch the stubble on his face, naughty blink, "husband, do you want to help you shave, eh?" Gu Qisen smell speech, long Mou tiny Mi stare at her, a wisp of evil spirit smile: "pierce to you?" Xu''s eyes were too confusing. Shen''s heart beat lightly and missed half a beat. His small white face was not striving for success, and there were many red clouds in it It''s ok My husband... " "Well?" "Can you let me down first?" ¡°¡­¡­ Good The man nodded and put her on the sofa. But he didn''t let her go. Instead, he picked up her little face and aimed it at her lips, kissing her tenderly. Chapter 397 A man''s sudden kiss is as unexpected as a storm. However, Shen qingran was just stunned for a second and then calmed down. Two slender jade arms actively climbed up his neck to cooperate with his kiss. His strength is a little strong. Shen Qingwen can''t bear it. He can''t breathe any more. He just loosens her lips a little. His clever tongue gently depicts her beautiful lip line. When she is relieved, he covers her lips again and again Since we met, he and she have been kissing countless times, but each time, they seem to taste the sweetest fruit for the first time. It seems that they don''t kiss enough, and they are unwilling to leave each other''s lips. Today, the same is true. The man has a light smell of tobacco, faint dye a little decadent, and mixed with a bit of laziness, let Shen gently only feel a blank in his mind. She was so dizzy by his kiss that she forgot to think for a moment. She just wanted to hold him tightly and be with him forever "Well..." His big hand touched her sensitive place, and his voice was like the most moving magic sound in the world, which completely provoked the man''s long-standing expectation. Gu Qisen opened his eyes. Where he could see was her eyes full of water. They were charming enough to make him lose control So, at this moment, he couldn''t help it any more and quickly took off her sweater. With the heating on, it''s not so cold, but without a sweater, Shen gently shivered like a reflex. "Cold?" A man''s low voice came from his ear. He was so confused that before he could answer, he said to himself, "wait a minute, it''s hot!" Boom - stinky hooligan! She murmured, and youyou raised her eyelids. At this time, his big hand had helped her take off her jeans Realizing what would happen next, Shen turned his head shyly and bit his lips, which were red and moist. Although they are too familiar with each other, she is still very embarrassed after all! She held her breath and waited for one second, two seconds, three seconds Ten seconds Eh, what''s the matter? Why did he stay quiet? Shen blinked and turned his head, only to find that his face was gloomy. His eyes were fixed on her little inner, as if she had a deep hatred with him. Shen lightly surprised, subconsciously glanced at her little pink dress. Suddenly, when she took a bath tonight, in case her aunt arrived at any time, she put a tampon on it. So, did he think she was on holiday? "Hee hee..." Shen gently covered his mouth with his hands and laughed unkindly. "Still laughing?" I didn''t expect that the little woman could still laugh at this time. Someone gave her a angry look, stretched out his hand and squeezed it on her leg. Then, like a heavy blow, he immediately left her and washed his hands. "Bang" of a shut, enough to see how depressed his heart. "Hey, hey..." Shen gently climbed up from the sofa, put on the clothes he had left beside him, and then went down in his slippers. With a smile on his lips, he hopped to the bathroom. In fact, if he didn''t go to country I without telling her, and didn''t restrict her to leave the country, maybe she just kindly told him that he had never come to his aunt, but who let him not be honest with himself, hum! But, of course, she is not so bad. Look, isn''t it all kind to go to see him? Shen pouted his little lips and soon went to the bathroom door. The door was unlocked and she opened it with a slight twist of her hand. She twists and turns her eyes, gripes her last teeth, pushes the door gently and walks in quietly. The sound of water in the bathroom is clattering, and the man stands under the shower, his perfect body suddenly leaps into Shen''s eyes. Emma, her husband is more attractive than those male models in magazines! Shen quietly praised. Gu Qisen turned his back to her. Maybe he was still immersed in the extremely sour experience of flushing cold water in winter. He didn''t notice the arrival of Shen qingran. Shen gently hands ring chest leaning on the wall, staring at him for a moment, then asked with a smile: "husband, need to help you take a bath?" Gu Qisen suddenly looked back and saw that her eyes were bent and her smile was like a cunning fox. She was lovely and hateful. She wanted to bite hard. He turned off the shower, gritted his teeth and said, "get out!" "No, I''ll take a bath for you, eh?" Shen lightly didn''t fear his anger at all, and came with his hands akimbo. Men squint long eyes, sexy thin lips suddenly evoke a shallow arc, in an instant, pan on a bit of danger.She is addicted to playing, isn''t she? knowing that he can''t touch her, he deliberately teases herself. When did it become so bad, eh? Shen gently approached him step by step, and the man''s eyes became more and more dangerous inch by inch. Finally, she came to him, raised her small face and looked at him with a smile, but Gu Qisen was still waiting for her next action. "Husband..." Shen lightly and gently called him. The man didn''t want to pay attention to her, but in the end, his emotion conquered his reason. Before his brain could react, he had a "um". The whole person was completely conquered by her "husband". He didn''t care about his aunt. Now he took her face and gave her a big kiss This time, Shen qingran cooperated more than ever. When the man came back rationally and realized that she was inconvenient, looking at his gloomy and terrible face, she giggled again, "husband, I just lied to you, I''m ok, I can!" With that, she stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face. Men smell speech, Mou Guang suddenly a bright, "really?" "Mm-hmm!" Shen nodded softly, and her lips wriggled to say something. He picked her up faster and walked back to the bedroom The couple spent their romantic Christmas Eve happily in the beautiful scenery that made them blush and heartbeat. The next day, it was fine. Sunlight, reflected through the elegant curtains on the French windows, stops on the man''s perfectly carved sleeping face and quietly wakes up his bleary eyes. Gu Qisen subconsciously hugs the girl in his arms, and then opens his eyes. She sleeps sweetly. Her curly eyelashes cast a beautiful shadow on her white and delicate face. Her pink lips are like delicious jelly. The man''s heart slightly moved, a handsome face slowly approached her, and gave her a gentle kiss on her lips. Shen whispered and went on sleeping. Gu Qisen had no choice but to smile. He reached out and pinched her nose. Chapter 398 Shen lightly is having a beautiful dream, suddenly be kneaded to wake up, immediately get up gas to rub rub rub rub up, so, her hand a stretch, "pa" of a direct hit off the man that make a mess of big hand, open a pair of slightly confused eyes stare at him, "ah, you this disturbing dream of big bad guy!" In the face of her anger, Gu Qisen choked a smile, simply turned over a tall body, overbearing pressure on her. "You Get up The sudden gravity made Shen breathe quickly. She could only subconsciously extend her hands to push his shoulder. It''s a pity that she is too soft to push him. Gu Qisen loved her so much. She was so soft and angry that she couldn''t resist. In his eyes, she was like a lovely pet, so cute that people just wanted to tease her. He couldn''t help biting her pink mouth. After provoking her pettiness, for fear of crushing her, Gu Qisen finally reluctantly turned over. "Did you hurt you last night, eh?" the man lay on his side and looked at her with one hand holding his cheek. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, just like stars. "Er..." Unexpectedly, he would suddenly ask this shameful question. Shen lightly blushed with a pretty face. She was biting the lip shyly, and her white scallop teeth were inlaid on her delicate lips. How could she look so beautiful. The man''s sexy Adam''s apple glided a few times, and his voice gradually became hoarse at this moment: "it looks like it''s hurt. Let me have a look!" With that, he reached out to lift her quilt. Shen gently "wow" a scream, immediately wrapped the tight cotton quilt, "don''t play hooligans in the early morning, hello -" ... " After some sweet love, the couple got up from bed. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Gu Qisen helped her dress thoughtfully. By this time, it was almost noon. He took her to the sofa and sat down. The man raised his hand to touch her head. His eyes were tender and tender. "You eat some snacks first, and my husband will cook for you!" Words fall, he incidentally took out a large packet of potato chips into her arms. Shen gently picked up the potato chips, and then he said with a smile: "thank you, husband!" Without waiting for Gu Qisen to reply, she said, "may I take your order, please?" "Yes!" Gu Qisen nodded, deep eyes looking at her, full of soft light, "as long as you point I do!" "So good? Then I''m welcome. " Shen gently put the potato chips aside, then picked up the cell phone on the coffee table. His slender fingers scratched on it, and he didn''t know what he was doing. Seeing that she didn''t make a sound for a long time, Gu Qisen couldn''t help asking: "let you order, what do you do with your mobile phone?" "Of course, it''s the list of the most popular dishes. Hey, I''ll ask you to do it. I''m sure you can do it." Shen gently stares at the delicious food on the picture and drools. Gu Qisen can''t help laughing. Gu Qisen patiently waited for her for two minutes. Finally, he leaned over and grabbed her shoulder with one hand. He grabbed her mobile phone with the other hand and took a curious look. However, he found that she was ordering takeout. "Take out?" "Well Shen gently nodded, pointed to a Chinese restaurant on the hot list, and seriously said, "husband, I found that the takeout food in several restaurants near our home is quite delicious, so I''d better patronize today, so you don''t have to work so hard." In fact, how could she let him cook? From the day before yesterday afternoon to last night, he almost had no time to catch his breath. He had been running between s city and I country. She was not a fool. How could she not know the hardships? Not to mention, he did all this for her, but she was still at the bottom of her heart at the beginning, blaming him for hiding from her and restricting her to leave the country. She was also too ignorant Thinking of this, Shen qingyifa felt that he should be good to him! Gu Qisen doesn''t know Shen qingran''s mind, but since she proposes to order takeout, he certainly won''t refuse. Therefore, he hugs her waist intimately, and they share a mobile phone and start to order. "Husband, how about this one?" "Well, yes!" "And this one?" "Just like it!" "And this one?" "OK, I can do anything you like!" Shen lightly asked several times in succession, but Gu Qisen didn''t mind. She pursed her little lips and muttered, "you can say anything, how can you be the same as Dongfang Jue?" Although her words were whispered, they were heard by Gu Qisen, "dongfangjue? You know him very well The man gritted his teeth. Shen lightly realized that he had mentioned dongfangjue in front of him and quietly spat out his tongue. Then he told him truthfully, "I''m not familiar with him. He came to our house for lunch yesterday, and then he said everything when I ordered takeout! And he''s not the only one who''s coming. You don''t know that even Herod is coming. I''m scared. I think he''s coming to catch me while you''re away... "At the end, she can''t help burying her face in front of his chest. Gu Qisen can''t mind her entertaining the two big men at home? However, if Dongfang Jue''s coming to his home surprised him, the appearance of helianlu would have to be suspected. After all, that man was once his enemy Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s deep and quiet eyes flashed, and then asked Shen gently, "what are they doing here?" "Come and wish us a happy wedding!" Shen gently sat up straight, his mind unconsciously came up with the scene when they sent their pink car yesterday, and he couldn''t help laughing. Gu Qisen was intrigued by her: "what are you laughing at?" Shen gently stopped his smile and said mysteriously, "keep secret!" "Keep it secret from me? Your skin is itching, isn''t it "I have a lot of things to keep secret from you, husband. Do you want to hear, eh?" At this time, Shen lightly suddenly remembered that she had not told him that she was the girl he had been searching for for for four years. HMM, this news must be very heavy, right? The more she thought about it, the more smiling she was at the corner of her lips. Gu Qisen saw through her careful thinking at a glance. He had been waiting for her to take the initiative to confess, but at this juncture, he was more concerned about the two rival lovers, Dongfang Jue and helianlu. Instead of following her words, he continued the topic: "how can they come to congratulate us on our wedding? Aren''t they both interested in you? " Shen lightly smell speech, immediately shook his head to deny, "I dare swear, dongfangjue to me absolutely no love of men and women, as for helianlu, how do I think as long as it is a beauty, he will like it? But for a man as dictatorial as he is, if any girl really likes him, she is asking for trouble. " Gu Qisen was in a good mood for a moment because of her fair evaluation of the law. He raised his hand, pinched her round face, and said with a smile, "Hmm! So, you have the best vision! " "Well, don''t think I don''t know you''re praising yourself around the corner? Hum Shen gently swung his pink fist on his arm and immediately asked, "by the way, my husband, they still give us wedding gifts. Do you want to see them?" he asked Chapter 399 "Wedding present?" Gu Qisen was surprised that these two people were so sophisticated. "Well Shen nodded softly, then blinked excitedly at him, "do you want to see? Do you want to see it, husband? " It''s rare to see her look like she picked up the treasure. Gu Qisen couldn''t help but be curious: "well, then take it out and have a look!" In fact, in his usual view, gifts are nothing more than checks, jewelry and antiques. So, of course, he also thought that dongfangjue and helianlu would be like this. As soon as his voice fell, Shen chuckled again: "I can''t carry big things." She said, suddenly break away from him, a bone from the sofa down, while urging the way, "come on, come on, let''s go downstairs to see!" "What gift? Going downstairs? " Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and asked, "isn''t it a car?" Bingo, that''s right Shen lightly quickly thumbs up, before going out, still don''t forget to praise a, "husband, you are so smart!" In the face of her dogleg, Gu Qisen gently shook his head and said nothing with a smile. They got off the elevator hand in hand. About two minutes later, they came to the outdoor parking lot downstairs. The people who can live here are either rich or expensive. Therefore, the parking lot is almost all kinds of luxury cars, such as Ferrari, Bentley, Mercedes Benz and so on. From a distance, Gu Qisen saw two of the pink sports cars standing side by side, which were particularly eye-catching, Pagani vs Lamborghini? He thought to himself: can''t those two people have the same taste and send pink? If it''s true -- "aha, it''s so windy!" As soon as Shen lightly saw the two cars with high looks, the girl''s heart swelled. She didn''t care about her husband. She ran like a little butterfly. I saw her two little hands knocking and touching on the car body, totally 11 children who saw funny toys. Gu Qisen stared at her. He couldn''t help eating. After all, it wasn''t he who made her laugh so happily, it was a gift from another man Well, I''m not happy with what I think! "Pink cars are rare, but they are really beautiful. Wow, husband, come and take a picture for me! Hurry up - " the girl''s sweet Nuo''s smile drifts into her ears and interrupts Gu Qisen''s thoughts. He raises his eyes and just sees that she is waving her hand and smiling at herself. The midday sun came down and shrouded her delicate and attractive face. In an instant, it added countless moving halos to her, and made her smile more and more brilliant. "Husband, what are you doing? Come and take a picture of me Shen gently shakes his mobile phone and urges with a small mouth. "Here it is Gu Qisen completely relaxed and walked towards her with long legs. Shen qingran didn''t really like to take photos, but the car with the bubble of happiness ignited her desire to leave a memory. So she not only took photos by herself, but also took several group photos with Gu Qisen. After taking the photos, I came home and the takeout just arrived. When Gu Qisen went to the kitchen to pick up the dishes and chopsticks, Shen qingran couldn''t wait to choose the most satisfactory group photo and send it to the circle of friends. Title: Christmas, our pink memory! Gu Qisen didn''t play wechat on weekdays. Of course, he didn''t know that Shen lightly sent this paragraph. However, the visible friends in Shen lightly''s wechat suddenly exploded when they saw this message. In addition to like, everyone left a message. Yuan Feiyu: Merry Christmas! Congratulations on gently finally holding a beautiful man back! Su Han: it''s a perfect match. Auntie is so happy for you. You must be happy! Mr. Yuan @ Su Han: well said, they are really talented and beautiful. Duan Yangze: pink car, so Niang? Your husband''s taste needs to be strengthened! Shen lightly read the previous several comments, but she was still happy. Suddenly she saw Duan Yangze''s sour speech. She couldn''t help hating him: kiss, since you are so man, do you want to fight with my husband? Taekwondo or Sanda is OK. Duan Yangze back to her a disdainful expression, plus a sentence: do not talk about short and long with a fool. "Boy, that''s too much!" Shen gently holding the mobile phone muttered to himself, just by Gu Qisen heard, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I''m so hungry. I can eat at last." Shen gently smile, simply quit the circle of friends. Well, she doesn''t have the same opinion as Duan Yangze, a sucking boy. Her husband has bad taste? I don''t know how good her husband''s taste is. Can he choose her? ¡­¡­ "Ah -" at the same time, Gu Ranran, who was far away in England, was awakened by the nightmare. She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and in an instant, her sleepiness disappeared.She touched the cell phone beside her pillow. After pressing the power on button, she waited for a moment, and the screen lit up. At five in the morning, it was still dark, but she knew that it was already noon in s city. There was an impulse to call Gu Qisen, but in the end, she put up with it and started wechat. Gu ran narrowed his eyes and tapped his fingertips. "Christmas, our pink memory!" A word of happiness, accompanied by a sweet picture of men and women, suddenly came into her sight. Gu Ran''s eyes shrank and suddenly burst out a touch of coldness. Depressed, she tried her best to resist the impulse to throw her cell phone out. After taking two deep breaths, she gradually calmed down. Pink memory? Hum! You wait and see, I will make it a bloody memory! Gu Ranran grabbed the palm of her hand and let her long nails deeply embedded in the flesh, causing pain. However, she didn''t even wrinkle her brows. She was full of hatred After lunch, Shen gently opens his circle of friends again, and finds that there are many compliments and comments on the one he just said, one of which is actually Gu Ranran''s. Some time ago, Gu Ranran took the initiative to send her a friend request for verification, but she refused and passed, but they had no communication at all, which led to her completely forgetting her circle of friends and her sister-in-law. "Big brother and sister-in-law are really a good match. Hurry to have a baby. I''m looking forward to it. Pen refill!" Gu ranfa''s comments were very cute, which made Shen lightly burst out laughing. Have a baby? She wants to! She subconsciously touched her flat abdomen, and could not help but secretly look forward to the day when she became a mother. Well, she and Gu Qisen''s children should look good, right? Thinking of this, Shen gently moved his heart and said "thank you" to Gu Ranran Then, staring at Gu Qisen, who is sitting on the sofa opposite her and using his laptop to surf the Internet, his lips slightly lifted and he couldn''t help asking him, "husband, do you like children?" Chapter 400 "Husband, do you like children?" When Shen lightly looked forward to asking this question, Gu Qisen''s fingers on the keyboard trembled slightly, but he couldn''t respond. Do you like children? Of course, he likes it, especially the baby she gave birth to, but In my mind, I can''t help recalling what Dr. Liang said to myself, "young lady is Gong Han, which not only causes dysmenorrhea, but also seriously affects pregnancy. If she doesn''t recuperate properly, she is likely to..." Dr. Liang did not say the word "will not be pregnant", but how can he not understand it? "Husband? Are you listening to me? " Seeing Gu Qisen''s action on his hand and staring blankly at the computer screen, he didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking. Shen gently couldn''t help calling him again. Gu Qisen returned to his mind, quietly wiped away the bottom of his heart. His eyes were still focused on the screen, and he said faintly: "I don''t like it very much!" As long as he says he doesn''t like it, she won''t want to have a baby, will she? The man thought. Did not expect to get such an answer, Shen gently "Oh" a, fundus hope gradually receded. He doesn''t like children, so he doesn''t want to have children with himself, does he? No wonder, when they were doing that, he always insisted on using the condom, so it is Shen thought quietly, with a little loss between his eyes and eyebrows. Afraid that he would find out, she quickly lowered her head to remove the difference in her eyes. Soon, she called him again: "husband?" "Well?" Gu Qisen''s hands crackled on the keyboard to deal with the company''s emergency e-mail, while responding gently. "Are you busy? Will I disturb you? " "After sending this email, I can take you to play, darling, wait for me for a while!" He finally raised his eyes to see her, and the corners of his lips gave her a light smile. "Well, good!" Shen Qingwen is at ease. Perhaps happiness comes too soon, let her just grasp, some worry about gain and loss, right? Ah, it''s clear that her husband is just busy in business and has no time to take care of her, but why is she always so insecure in her heart? It''s like that such happiness is just a kind of illusion Gu Qisen was finally busy when she was daydreaming. Put the computer aside, he stood up and touched her head: "well, the next time is for you, Christmas, do you want to go to the playground, eh?" "Why, how do you know?" Shen was very surprised. That''s what she had planned. On children''s day four years ago, they made an appointment to meet at the playground. But in the end, she couldn''t wait for him. Instead, she waited for a strange man Until now, even if he knew that he had been looking for himself for so many years, it was still like a big stone, weighing heavily on her heart. She didn''t understand why he would change his mind and look for her everywhere since he had the check given to him? What''s more, what she didn''t understand was that she was called Miss Shen instead of Miss Lin In Gu Qisen''s cognition, shouldn''t she be called Lin Xiya? Strange! The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more confused he was, and his eyes were staring at him unconsciously. Her mind, Gu Qisen did not know, but he inadvertently mentioned the playground, he immediately slightly stunned. You can''t let her find that she is fully aware of the girl she was four years ago. After all, she can''t be aware of such shameful things as reading diary Thinking of this, Gu Qisen coughed to hide his embarrassment and immediately found an excuse: "don''t girls like amusement parks? How can I not know that I know you so well? " His words will pull Shen lightly''s thoughts back. At this moment, she doesn''t want to tangle with him, so she simply proposes with a smile: "let''s get ready to start?" "Good!" Gu Qisen gently nodded, eyes like water tenderness. Today is Christmas, and it''s just Sunday. It''s warm. So when they arrived at the playground, they found that there were a lot of people everywhere. Shen Qingnian loves to play, but what she is most afraid of is waiting in line. Therefore, she starts to retreat when she looks at every item that needs to wait at least an hour. She pulled Gu Qisen''s sleeve and said, "husband, why don''t we change places? How about a movie? " Gu Qisen asked: "don''t you want to play?" "Yes, I think so, but if you have to wait for such a long time, forget it." Shen said softly. In fact, there is also the most fundamental reason, she did not say: he is a big president of daily management, how can he waste his time in the queue like her? Listen to her say so, Gu Qisen answered suddenly: "OK, you wait for me.""Ah?" Shen blinked and saw him pick up his cell phone and dial a number. Just wondering who he called, the next second, I heard him say: "I''m in the playground, I''ll give you ten minutes to clean up..." Bang - SHEN qingran almost fainted because of his words. He quickly reached for his mobile phone and politely said to each other, "I''m sorry, we don''t need to clear the venue. Well, we don''t need to. Thank you!" After persuading the other party, she hung up the phone, heart in this moment, plop plop beat not words. Hold your breath, she put her cell phone back to Gu Qisen, but she said: "the playground is everyone''s, we can''t be so selfish, or we will be despised." "I own the amusement park. I can let whoever I want to play. What can I do for you?" Gu Qisen didn''t like it. Generally, visitors to the park come here from the morning. During the period of time, the items they should play are almost the same. And he asked the staff to refund the other party at twice the price. Is this not equal to letting people enter the park twice for free? Will some people be dissatisfied with this? He didn''t believe it! "You can''t say that! Everyone has their own schedule. Maybe some people have planned to come to the amusement park for a long time, and they are looking forward to such a day all the year round. As a result, they are ruined by you. Can you not be depressed? You are good at everything, but sometimes you are too overbearing to consider problems from the standpoint of others! " Shen can''t help but say what he thinks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen choked on her and couldn''t say a word. Her delicate and handsome face sank, and her eyebrows quickly fainted and dyed a cold color. Doesn''t he just want to make her happy? In the end, he became too overbearing and didn''t know how to consider others Oh! A sense of suffocation came up from the bottom of my heart. Shen lightly didn''t notice his facial expression change, delicate lips wriggle just want to say something, but the man suddenly turned around and didn''t go back. "Hello -" at this time, she realized later that she had just talked too much, and immediately caught up with her. Isn''t he angry? Wuwu, what should I do? Chapter 401 A man walks in front with his hands in his pocket, and a girl chases after him. Unfortunately, she is born with shorter legs than him. Even if a man walks steadily forward, she is still short of him. In desperation, Shen had no choice but to shout out to him. "Husband?" "Gu Qisen -" "husband -" the girl''s clear cry ran into the eardrum, the man''s heart was slightly moved, but still did not stop. It''s too much! SHEN stops to stamp his feet. The more he thinks about it, the more he wonders. After all, this man has never been so mean. What''s the matter today? She raised her hand and scratched her hair. She couldn''t figure it out. Seeing that the man was going further and further away, and was about to disappear at the corner, Shen gently did not dare to delay and rushed towards him. Finally, within 50 meters, the man finally stopped in front of a building. As he was too worried, Shen didn''t notice the building at all. He immediately grabbed his arm and said, "well, sorry, husband, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that about you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man stood still, silent. "Husband?" Shen gently did not give up and shook his arm again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen remained silent. Thinking that he really ignored himself, Shen qingran couldn''t help but keep his mouth flat. He felt a little wronged for some reason. After all, she was careless, but he made a fuss Thinking of this, she felt more and more uncomfortable. At last, she didn''t know where to get her little temper. She simply turned around and planned to walk back. However, before taking a step, the wrist was pulled by the man. "Let go of me!" She wanted to wave his hand angrily, but he suddenly forced her from behind in his arms. "I hate it, don''t you ignore me?" Shen lightly wants to continue to struggle, his big hand caresses her delicate face in the next second, and then raises her head gently. "Look up!" The man''s low and hoarse voice, with a trace of bewitching, drops into Shen gently''s heart. She subconsciously looks up, and what she sees is a building full of fresh air. She once read about this building in the newspaper. It is the aquarium specially built by Gu group, which is expected to open to the public on January 1, 2017. When she read the newspaper, her mood was very complicated. On the one hand, she had a certain complex for the aquarium, and on the other hand, she had a deep secret love complex for the man who advocated the construction of the aquarium. Therefore, all in all, there were only four words for her: too special! Shen qingran never thought that one day, he would take her to the aquarium. What''s more, he never thought that the name of the aquarium was - "qingran Aquarium"! Oh, my God, this is too unexpected She gaped at the big words, and for a long time she couldn''t say a word. Gu Qi Sen Feng Mou tiny MI, appreciate her confused appearance, can''t help but hook up thin lips, "how? Do you like it? " "Er..." Shen turned his head slightly, raised his small face and looked at him. His lips opened and he wanted to say something. When the words reached his throat, he was forced down again. "No?" Seeing that she didn''t seem so ecstatic as he expected, the man couldn''t help thinking that he would not do wrong again? Just like just now, it was to make her happy, but she got a training for no reason In fact, he didn''t worry about her just now, but because he cared! Because he cares, he will feel uneasy, for fear that he will make his wife angry again; because he cares, he will be affected by her words, and his emotions will revolve around her uncontrollably. Whether he is a man or a God, he can''t always guess her mind. What''s more, there''s a saying that a woman''s heart is like a needle on the bottom of the sea. His family is gentle. No matter how sensible she is, she''s a real little woman Gu Qisen''s heart is full of twists and turns. Shen qingran doesn''t know it at all. At this time, she is still immersed in the shock brought by the words "qingran Aquarium". With great effort, she pressed down the surge of excitement in her chest, swallowed and asked him in a trembling voice: "why Why? Why name it after me? " At the end of the speech, she could not even control her shoulders and trembled slightly. "It''s creative, isn''t it?" Gu Qisen pretended to be calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen lightly didn''t speak, but opened a pair of bone Lu of water eye, deeply stare at him. two people have been looking at it for a long time quietly. After a long time, Gu Qisen wanted to speak again, and then she heard her choking voice and asked, "Gu Qisen, what is your reason for missing the children''s day of four years ago? Why do you want a check sent? What''s more, you know my surname is Shen. Why do you keep looking for a girl named Lin Xiya? "She asked several whys in a row, each of which was a mystery, which was always entangled in her heart and could not be solved, so she had to wait for him to solve it. As for her second and third questions, Gu Qisen was stunned for five seconds before he relaxed and explained from the bottom of his heart: "on that day, I was not absent, but late. When I came back from abroad that day, the plane was late because of the storm. When I got to the playground, you were no longer there! " "What?" His answer shocked Shen lightly. She blinked her watery eyes. Just as she wanted to say something more, he continued, "what''s the matter with sending a check? Besides, I always thought your name was Lin Xiya. How could I know your name was Shen? " "That day, a tall man gave me a check for 300000 yuan. He said that you asked him to come and give it to me. He also called me Miss Shen." Shen gently told him the scene of the day. After listening to her narration, Gu Qisen twisted his brows into a ball, and his handsome face was as gloomy as a rolling thunder cloud, revealing layers of Horror: "so, someone is interfering with it!" "Who would that be?" Shen asked with curiosity. Gu Qisen pondered for a moment and then shook his head: "I don''t know. When I was injured, almost everyone around me knew that there was such a you, so everyone was suspected!" "No? There''s no way to find out. " Shen lightly a little disappointed. Gu Qisen thought about it and asked, "do you remember what that man looked like? Maybe that''s a clue. " Shen closed his eyes to recall, and then said to him, "he''s very tall and expressionless. If I see you again, I should be able to remember. " "Well, I see!" Gu Qisen nodded and made a decision in his heart. At this time, Shen qingran thought of an important question later: "Why are you not surprised that I am the one you are looking for, Lin Xiya?" Chapter 402 Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed and he felt guilty. After all, he couldn''t imagine how she would react if she knew she had peeked at her diary? Should be ashamed to gnash their teeth, and then punish him to kneel durian, right? No, maybe she will drive him out of the bedroom in a rage and sleep in separate rooms? This can''t be done! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen couldn''t tell her the truth, so he simply found an excuse and said, "telepathy!" "Telepathy? So mysterious? " Shen''s eyes curved with a smile. Because of his words, he felt that the whole sky was gorgeous. "Well!" The man nodded slightly, and then said, "when I heard you ask that, I was just surprised for a few seconds. Then, there was a sense of fatalism that she was you. No wonder I fell in love with you so easily!" In fact, he didn''t lie. When he knew that she was Lin Xiya, he was full of such a sense of fatalism in his mind, as if he was bound to fall in love with her The more I think about it, the more I can''t help but feel grateful to God again. I''m grateful to my grandfather for his strong arrangement, so that he and she can continue to be husband and wife again! Gu Qisen''s explanation was very sincere, and he could hardly find any loopholes. Therefore, Shen qingran, who was immersed in happiness, didn''t doubt much and believed him on the spot. A man got away with it and secretly pinched his sweat. He could not help but put his arm around her shoulder and asked her in a deep voice, "do you want to go in and visit?" "Ah? OK? Isn''t it open yet? " Shen was overjoyed when he heard the words. The man''s long eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips raised a shallow radian: "this is our aquarium. Why can''t we? Let''s go. We''re going to be the first to visit. " "Oh yeah!" Shen gently excited to take his arm, "not only to see dolphins, I also see a lot of fish, hum, beautiful fish!" "Well, you can choose the rare fish in the world!" Gu Qisen indulges in response. As soon as he said this, Shen Qingwen immediately laughed like a child: "our aquarium, Qingwen aquarium, it''s so good!" "Oh, go in!" "Mm-hmm, husband!" ¡­¡­ They walked into the aquarium hand in hand while talking and laughing. Just enter the door, there is a man in a suit with several tall bodyguards, panting to meet. They bowed respectfully to the couple, "Hello, President and madam! You are welcome "Hello! I''m sorry we''re here to disturb you! " Before Gu Qisen spoke, Shen qingran already said hello to them with a smile. She is such a person. Her beautiful face always has a sweet smile. Even to strangers, even to Gu Qisen''s subordinates, she treats them equally and friendly. Therefore, few people who know her don''t like her, except for some people who are twisted in their hearts! The man who took the lead obviously didn''t expect the president''s wife to be so easygoing. At the moment, he was flattered and shook his head. He said vigorously, "if you don''t disturb, how can you be regarded as disturbing?" "All right, lead the way!" Gu Qisen pursed his lips and finally made a sound. "Yes! President, madam, please follow me The other side quickly compared a please gesture. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded his head, then took Shen Qingqing''s hand and followed him. After a while, they were taken to a corridor full of ocean atmosphere. "Wow, so many fish!" Shen qingran''s Dream Blue made her so happy that she couldn''t care for Qi Sen at all. She threw away his big hand and trotted forward with her petite body. She was as happy as a bird escaping from the cage. "You step back!" Gu Qisen motioned to the group leading the way. "Yes When they received the order, they immediately stepped down. Soon, there were only two of them left in the huge corridor. See little girl happy with what like, for a while with fingers poke blue glass, for a while and towards the fish inside make faces, hand to hand, how to see all feel particularly lovely. Gu Qisen put his hands in the bag and walked forward gracefully with a smile on his lips. The girl is still immersed in her happy world of teasing fish, and doesn''t notice his footsteps approaching. He stood beside her, turned his face, and looked at her delicate face with ink like eyes. He was surprised to find that no one could match her beauty against the background of the blue ocean! Shen doesn''t know that while she is appreciating the colorful fish, he is also appreciating her. She only has fish in her eyes, but he only has her in his eyes After a long time, Shen gently finally remembered that there was another one beside him.No, correctly speaking, it should be a flash in her mind, thinking of a problem, and then thinking of him by the way. Because - "by the way, my husband, this sea corridor is so big that it''s almost endless. When it opens, will there be a mermaid show?" The girl turned her head and asked expectantly. From childhood to adulthood, she has always loved the story of mermaid. There are various versions in the world, but she only loved Andersen''s the daughter of the sea. The mermaid in the story is willing to give her life for the prince. She is so beautiful and kind that Shen qingran is deeply moved. mermaid is somewhat similar to her previous experience, but she is much more fortunate than the other. After all, she finally waited for her own prince, and the mermaid finally turned into a bubble and disappeared in the boundless sea. "Yes!" Gu Qisen nodded, eyes gently looked at her, "but now is winter, mermaid performance to wait until the weather is warmer." "So..." Shen qingran couldn''t help feeling lost. She thought that even if she couldn''t see it today, she could see the mermaid show at least on the opening day. She didn''t expect to wait until summer Yes, it''s her thoughtlessness. How can she get into the water in winter? Ah! Gu Qisen looked at her expression in the fundus of his eyes and couldn''t help smiling: "I really want to see it?" "It''s all right, too." Shen gently denied it. Unexpectedly, he said, "it''s better to try to be a free Mermaid than to watch others perform." "Ah? OK? Can I be a mermaid, too? " Unexpectedly, there was such a good thing. Shen gently was very excited. Gu Qisen''s smile was soft enough to overflow: "yes, would you like to?" "Yes, of course!" Shen nodded gently, like a pound of garlic. That''s something she dreams of. How can she not? "OK, you wait!" Gu Qisen finished and called the person in charge of the aquarium directly. Chapter 403 After waiting in place for a few minutes, someone brought a beautifully packaged bag. Shen gently opened it curiously and found that it was a light gold Mermaid Dress. "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Shen lightly was attracted by the glittering skirt at the first glance, and couldn''t wait to pick it up. Seeing that she was so excited, Gu Qisen couldn''t help adding: "this dress is specially designed for you. It''s light and warm, and you''re not afraid to go into the water in winter. Come on, I''ll take you to the dressing room to change "Mm-hmm, good!" Shen nodded in a hurry. Originally, she was worried that it would be too cold to swim in at this time. As a result, he even said that this dress was warm. Hehe, what else could she care about? The dressing room is about 50 meters away. When Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian went there, the staff had already arranged everything and prepared the most elegant environment for them. With Gu Qisen''s help, Shen lightly finally changed his clothes. For the first time in her life, she was excited and expectant. She didn''t need make-up. Her whole face was red, like a ripe red apple, which was particularly attractive. Gu Qisen can''t help but kiss her face. Under Shen''s bashful beating, he reluctantly releases her. "Husband -" because of love, the girl''s voice is charming enough to overflow. "What''s the matter?" The man took care of her hair and asked softly. "Now take a picture of me first, OK? The cell phone is in the bag. " Shen gently pointed to the bag on the sofa not far away, and looked forward to it. Gu Qisen answered "yes" and immediately went to the sofa, leaning slightly to pick up her bag. After unzipping and getting the phone, he came back. "Pose, baby!" He was so focused that he blinked at her. Shen gently saw this, found a suitable position, stretched out his right hand, and said with a smile that compared with a v. "Eggplant!" The wonderful moment of the girl''s curved eyebrows was perfectly captured and recorded by the mobile phone. Finally, under the leadership of the staff, they finally came to the top of the ocean corridor. At the thought of intimate contact with so many lovely little fish, Shen gently and carefully jumped up. Before entering the water, Gu Qisen repeatedly told her: "you can only play for a short time and come up. Do you hear me?" "Well, husband, remember to take a picture of me!" Shen qingran still doesn''t forget it. After all, it''s such a rare experience. When she remembers it when she''s gray, she will think it''s very funny, right? "I know. Be careful, eh Gu Qisen pinched her face, thin lips slightly hook, full of doting tenderness. Shen qingxiaoxi made an OK gesture. He jumped into the water quickly and made a beautiful splash. The girl skillfully swings her beautiful fish tail, and the fish in groups seem to feel the attraction she brings. She keeps shuttling around, rolling up and down, and seems to welcome the little mermaid princess Along the endless sea corridor, Gu Qisen followed her graceful shadow all the way. From time to time, he looked at her through the blue glass. Their eyes met in the air, bursting out a strong spark. Love gradually warmed up. In this warm aquarium, there was a sweet smell. Many, many years later, when Shen qingran, wearing presbyopic glasses, picked up a thick, yellowing old photo and looked through it, at first glance, she recalled the Christmas of the year when she was 22 years old. In the aquarium named after her, she had done such a romantic thing with her favorite man - with the help of Gu group, Yan Yan brand managed to survive the crisis. Shen Qingnian agreed to Gu Qisen''s proposal and no longer served as the head of Yan brand. Although this decision is a little regretful, she knows that Gu Qisen is for her own good. After all, f organization intends to target herself. If she continues to build a strong foundation and occupy an important position, it will not do her or Yan any good. At least, at this stage Time is like an hourglass. It''s gone unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s 2017. The next day after new year''s day, Shen Qingqing is having afternoon tea in Gu Qisen''s office. At this time, Gu Haoyun calls. "Happy new year, you Chen. What can I do for you?" After receiving his call, Shen gently couldn''t hide his surprise. During this period of time, she had little contact with him except occasionally praising each other in the circle of friends. I have to say, she still missed him. "It''s OK. I just want to ask you, are you going to end the idle life of rice insects?" Gu Haoyun spoke with ridicule.Shen lightly smell speech, pout a small mouth retort: "how can I have when rice insect?"? I don''t work in Yan Yan, but I''m not idle, OK? " "Yes? What do you do on weekdays? " Gu Haoyun asked curiously. Shen lightly can''t help but peek at the man sitting at the desk not far away. He says to himself, "I''m not the chief executive. I''m running to be a runner for the president? However, it was impossible for her to say these words, so after swallowing her saliva, she casually said, "I''m just busy." then, she simply changed the topic: "you Chen, you didn''t come to me specially to laugh at me as a rice bug, did you?" "Ha ha..." Gu Haoyun smile, quickly explained the intention, "I am as AK president and first shareholder, invited Miss Shen Qingnian to join our AK team, I don''t know if Miss Shen can appreciate it?" "Are you serious?" Unexpectedly, this phone call from him came to dig a horn. Shen was very surprised. "Of course it is! I always think that you are born to be creative. You are the most suitable to stay in an advertising company. Although Gu''s platform is large, it''s too complex to be suitable for you! " Gu Haoyun said sincerely. Shen gently and subconsciously licked his lips. Before he had time to say anything, he heard Gu Haoyun continue to say, "the position of director of creative department has been vacant since Rena left. If you like, you are welcome to come here!" "Hey, aren''t you afraid that I''m going to meet a crisis like Yan Yan?" She hooked her lips, laughing and joking. Gu Haoyun said: "don''t worry, AK only sells solutions, not products, so nothing will happen!" "This..." Shen''s eyes flickered gently. Because of his words, his heart began to move. "Gently -" "can you let me think about it?" "Well Well, wait for your good news "Well!" After hanging up Gu Haoyun''s phone, Shen gently leans against the sofa and cushions her back. After a moment''s meditation, she simply stands up and goes to Gu Qisen''s big desk. Chapter 404 "Husband -" the beautiful female voice leaps into her ears, which makes Gu Qisen, who has been dealing with business affairs, finally put down her work and slowly raise her head. At this time, she comes to her side. He reached out and rubbed some tired eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" Shen lightly didn''t answer, but put his hands on his shoulders and helped him to squeeze them thoughtfully. Then he said, "are you finished? If I''m finished, I have something to discuss with you. " Going to work in AK is not a trivial matter. Shen thought that he must ask for his consent. When a husband and wife get along with each other, they need to know how to communicate properly so that they can live a happy life. She has read this sentence in books more than once, and of course, it is also regarded as a creed. "What''s the matter? Say it The voice she just talked to Gu Haoyun on the phone was not very loud, and Gu Qisen was too focused on his work, so he didn''t notice who she was chatting with and what she was talking about. "You Chen called me and asked me to return to AK as creative director..." Shen gently truthfully told the content of her conversation with Gu Haoyun. After that, she put her hands around his neck, and her tone suddenly became very intimate, "husband, what do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen pursed his lips. After a few seconds of silence, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "what about you? Do you want to go "I..." Shen hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "I want to go, but I want to hear your opinion." "Then go!" Gu Qisen held her little hand in the palm of his hand and said it seriously. "Ah? Really? " Shen lightly can''t believe to stare big eyes. Originally, she thought he would object, but she never thought that he was so easy to speak God, is this Gu Qisen she knows? "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded slightly, extended his big hand, and fished her into his arms. Hold her in his lap, his delicate chin against her shoulder socket, magnetic voice in this quiet space is particularly warm, "do what you like, I will not stop you!" "Would you be unhappy?" Shen can''t help but ask again. Gu Qisen shook his head and chuckled, "you are happy, how can I not be happy, eh?" "Hee hee, my husband, you are so kind!" Shen gently can''t help pinching his fingers, and his heart is as sweet as honey. After a while, Gu Qisen had an international conference call to open. Shen gently went back to the sofa, picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Gu Haoyun to tell him his decision. Gu Haoyun was overjoyed, and immediately replied: "tomorrow, January 3, I will go to work formally, OK?" SHEN gently frowned and thought about it, and finally gave him an "OK" expression. "Yeah, great!" With Shen''s permission, Gu Haoyun shouts out with excitement, completely forgetting that at this moment, he is sitting on the sofa in the living room of his home, and next to him, there is a su Han. "What''s so happy? Share it with mom? " It''s rare to see such a bright smile on her son''s face. Su Han also smiles unconsciously. Gu Haoyun realized his gaffe and quickly stopped laughing. He said to Su Han, "I just agreed to go back to AK. I didn''t expect Gu Qisen to let her go." Su Han smell speech, eyeground across a clear, and then said: "maybe he also think that AK is more suitable for light bar." "Well, maybe!" Gu Haoyun answered softly, but his mood was inexplicably complicated. Gu Qisen''s willingness to let qingran go back to work in AK is really beyond his expectation, but it can be seen that the man''s love for qingran is already too much? because of love, he is willing to respect her, because of love, he is willing to tolerate her, because of love, he is more willing to let her fly Oh, are you not the same? Think of their own this as long as several years of unrequited love, Gu Haoyun''s heart is still inevitably full of strands of bitterness. Su Han saw his loss in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help reaching out and patting him on the shoulder. She said earnestly, "there are many good girls in the world. Mom believes that there will always be someone suitable for you. Don''t worry and don''t be discouraged, eh?" "Don''t worry, mom, I''m fine!" Gu Haoyun finished and raised a light smile to Su Han. Su Han sighed. However, she cleverly did not stay on this issue, and immediately changed the topic: "after new year''s day, the Spring Festival will come soon. This Spring Festival, your father and I are going to visit your grandparents in B city. Do you want to join us?" "Yes! When do you leave? I''ll book the ticket! " Gu Haoyun agreed without hesitation. "Depending on your time, we can do it.""Good!" ¡­¡­ In this way, Shen Qingqing took over her previous position and became the director of AK creative department. Half a year later, when I come back now, everything seems to be different. Maybe it''s because I went to Gu''s and plated a layer of gold. This time, my colleagues saw her differently than before. At least, they didn''t dare to discuss her right and wrong in front of Shen lightly. For the arrival of Shen gently, her former boss Lin you is the most happy, just went to work immediately came to talk to her. "Congratulations, my director Shen! I''ve been worried all this time, but don''t have another boss like Lena. Now I''m at ease. " "Sister you, I''m sorry you said that! In my heart, I don''t regard you as a subordinate. " Shen blinked gently and playfully. "Hey, hey, I know. You take me as your sister." Lin you also gave a smile. Shen lightly nods: "that is, you Chen''s elder sister, certainly is also my elder sister." "You are Youchen''s sister-in-law, so I have to call you sister-in-law?" "Ha, don''t worry about it. It''s a little strange." Shen lightly quickly refused. It''s strange to say that Gu Ranran calls her sister-in-law, but she can accept it with peace of mind. But if you Chen calls her that, how can you think? Maybe it''s because they are too familiar Thinking of this, Shen gently can''t help but think of the strange relationship between the two brothers. His brow twists and turns, and suddenly wrinkles into a ball. - in the following days, Shen qingran was very happy, AK''s work was becoming more and more handy, and his marriage life was just like a honeymoon. At the beginning, she thought she would go on like this, but because someone came, gorgeous changed. It was a sunny Wednesday afternoon. She had just seen the customer back to AK. As a result, she stopped the car downstairs and got off the bus. Suddenly, a pretty figure came to her face. "Gently, gently, I finally found you!" Sweet glutinous female voice rushes into the ear, Shen lightly hasn''t had time to see clearly who the other party is, was hugged by her knot solid solid. ¡­¡­ Chapter 405 "Ran Ran?" I didn''t expect that Gu Ran Ran, who hadn''t seen him for many days, would appear in front of him without warning. He was also excited when he saw his best friend. Shen gently couldn''t help being in a mess in the wind. She can''t take the wrong medicine, can she? Otherwise, how can you be so strange and so enthusiastic about yourself? Shen lightly Mou Guang Shan Shan, then stretch out both hands to push her slightly to open, will oneself from the bosom of the other party to break away. "What can I do for you?" She calmed her mind and asked Gu ran in a soft voice. Gu Ran Ran raised his hand and stroked the broken hair in front of his forehead. His small face with delicate makeup became more and more beautiful in the sun: "I''m looking for you to chat! Gently, I''m really surprised. It turns out that you are the girl my brother is looking for God, what kind of fate is it that can make you meet again in such a wonderful way that even I am moved! " Speaking of this, the smile on Gu Ranran''s face deepened unconsciously. He couldn''t help pulling Shen Qingqing''s hand and continued, "do you know? When I heard the news, I was so happy that I didn''t even want to sleep. I immediately bought a ticket and came back. I thought you were still working in Gu''s office. Who knows? I went to Gu''s office to find out that you are back to work in AK Ah, I immediately flew over again. As a result, the staff at the front desk of your company told me that you went out to see customers! God, I almost burst into tears now, but I didn''t die of depression! Just want to leave, did not expect to just walk out of the door to see you, ha ha, great As she said it, she increased her strength excitedly, which made Shen''s wrist hurt a little. Shen gently frowned, forced to bear the discomfort on her hands, and pulled her hands away with a smile. Her delicate lips were wriggling to say something, but Gu ran suddenly stepped back and looked at her with a wisp of hurt in her eyes: "gently, don''t you like me?" "Ah? How could it be? " Shen was surprised and glared. In fact, she didn''t like her very much, but she didn''t show it at all. Isn''t she so sharp? "No, I wish I didn''t. I thought I used to be too straightforward and hurt you carelessly, so you are still worried. " Gu Ran Ran deliberately covered his heart and blinked mischievously at her. Shen gently some embarrassed smile: "ha ha, you think too much!" Then she raised her wrist and looked at her watch. Seeing that the meeting was only 15 minutes away, she had to apologize to her. "Sorry, Ran Ran, I have a meeting at four o''clock. I''m afraid I can''t entertain you now. Look..." Before she finished, Gu ran quickly interrupted her, "I understand, I understand! Don''t worry. Anyway, I''m fine. I''ll wait for you in the reception room of your company. Shall we have dinner together in the evening? How about I call my brother? " "Well, all right!" Since the other party has insisted so much, it''s hard for Shen to refuse again, so he can only agree. As they chatted, they went to the office building. After arriving at AK''s floor on the elevator, Shen gently went back to the office to get the documents for a meeting with Gu Haoyun. Gu Ranran went to the reception room to wait for her under the reception desk. "Miss Gu, there are coffee, tea and drinks here. Please feel free to call me if you have anything." The receptionist said to her with a smile. Gu ran gave her a smile: "thank you!" "You''re welcome!" The other party leaned over and politely closed the door for her. At this time, only Gu ran was left in the huge reception room. She sat on the sofa, looking around fresh and elegant environment, apricot eyes suddenly narrowed, mouth slightly hook, raised a cold smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Shen gently stood at the door of Gu Haoyun''s office, raised her hand and knocked on the door. When she was promised, she pushed the door and went in. Seeing her coming in, Gu Haoyun, who was sitting in front of the big desk and was reviewing the documents, pointed to the sofa opposite, "go and sit there, wait for me!" "Good!" Shen gently nodded and took his notebook to the sofa. It took about two minutes for Gu Haoyun to finish his work. "Coffee or tea?" He asked thoughtfully. "No, just give me a cup of hot water, thank you!" "Yes Gu Haoyun said, picked up the fixed line on his desk, dialed the Secretary''s internal line, told the Secretary to send a cup of warm water, and then got up and walked to Shen qingran. "Ran Ran has come to see you. Have you seen her?" After sitting down, Gu Haoyun asked with concern. "Well, she''s waiting for me in the reception room. It''s not too late. Let''s get to the point. " Shen opened the folder with a smile and began to report to him about the publicity plan of a new smart camera to be launched by DG group, a big customer. In today''s society, with the increasingly powerful photo taking function of mobile phones, whether the new cameras can successfully occupy a certain market share is particularly important in the early stage of promotion. Therefore, DG group attaches great importance to this project, and AK, as Party B, also feels great pressure.In the afternoon, Shen Qingwen went to DG group to meet their brand leader. After communicating his preliminary ideas with each other, he immediately came back to discuss with Gu Haoyun. At the end of her brief explanation with Gu Haoyun, the secretary sent a glass of warm water. Shen gently took a sip of warm water to moisten his throat, and then went on: "I think if we take a single advertisement of camera products as before, no matter how creative the advertisement is, it will not necessarily lead to a boom and promote consumers to buy." "So?" Gu Haoyun was aroused by her. He always believed that she had a unique view, and enjoyed the feeling of inspiration collision when working with her, because only in that way could he feel closer to her Shen Qingnian doesn''t know Gu Haoyun''s mind. At this moment, she is completely immersed in her own idea: "so, I hope to carry out online and offline marketing in an all-round way. For example, we can hold an activity to find the most beautiful smile, and use we media communication to mobilize the enthusiasm of the public and improve participation. The effect should be very good. I talked with the director of DG for an hour in the afternoon, and the other side also approved this operation. Next, I will work out a plan as soon as possible and start the draft after the Spring Festival. " ¡°Good£¡¡± Gu Haoyun agreed to give her a thumbs up, "you really deserve to be a genius!" Shen gently pursed his lips with a smile, "Hey, I''m flattered!" "For the sake of your excellent proposal, let''s leave work early today. Isn''t ran still waiting for you? I won''t delay you After talking about business, Gu Haoyun immediately urged her to leave. "Good!" Shen lightly nods, nimble and tidy up the documents he has brought. Back to the office to pick up the bag, she went to the meeting room to call Gu Ran Ran. Gu Ran Ran excuse his car has a problem, so, take Shen gently car, two people together set out to Gu group. Chapter 406 On the way, while waiting for the traffic light, Gu Ranran tentatively asked Shen Qingbo: "by the way, Qingbo, how does my elder brother deal with the girl named Lin Xiya?" "Well I don''t know! " Shen bit her lip lightly. She reminded her of Lin Xiya. During this period of time, because of too many things, she had no time to "care" about Lin Xiya. Gu Qisen didn''t take the initiative to tell her, and she didn''t want to ask, so she naturally left her behind. "Ah, she''s so beautiful. If there''s no man, how can she come to pretend to be you?" Gu ran was puzzled. Shen gently licked his lips, just wanted to say something, but Gu ran said to himself, "but yes, my brother is so perfect. A man, a woman, will miss him." "Ha ha..." Shen gently heard the words, but did not smile. At this time, the green light came on. She turned the steering wheel and started the car slowly. Gu Ran Ran squinted at her and continued: "gently, I''m for you. Seriously, you should keep a close eye on him! Let me tell you, many famous ladies once told me that my brother was not allowed to marry, including the granddaughter of his family leader. That''s a very powerful character. If you see her in the future, be careful! " Granddaughter of the great leader? Shen lightly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu ran ran immediately added, "don''t take it for granted. That woman and my brother were childhood sweethearts. They have a good relationship." "Your brother has a childhood, too?" At the bottom of my heart, the uncomfortable feeling spread quickly, and Shen gently began to be calm at last. "Of course! They used to stay in the police force together, day and night. If it wasn''t for the accident that happened to my brother four years ago and met you, maybe they would be together naturally. " Gu Ran Ran said with a slight smile, and immediately said, "however, my brother should not like her. Otherwise, how could he never forget you, right? But I''m afraid that the women outside will take the initiative to provoke him. In addition, the other party has a powerful grandfather... " "Well, I see. Thank you." Shen lightly nods his head and stops talking. Seeing that the first goal had been achieved, Gu ran was satisfied and closed his mouth. Of course, this is only a temporary truce, because at the next intersection, she went on to say, "by the way, did grandfather tell you about the Spring Festival ancestor worship?" "No, what''s the matter?" "Every new year''s Eve, our whole family will go to worship our ancestors, which is usually done by the hostess herself. I thought your grandfather had prepared you." "I''m still so young. It''s normal for my grandfather not to look for me." Shen said with a slight smile that he didn''t care much about it. But the next second, Gu Ran Ran frowned and said quickly: "according to the Convention, the first time a bride enters the new year, she has to arrange these things. Then, in front of the people, she kneels in front of the ancestors'' spirits, and the patriarch takes notes into the genealogy. This is the real family keeper." "Oh, I see!" It has to be said that Gu Ranran''s words really poked his heart, and successfully made all Shen qingran''s good mood disappear in an instant. The more she blocked Shen''s face, the happier Gu ran was. Seeing that her face changed slightly, she couldn''t help but hook her lips, and a smile of irony was quietly rising from the corner of her mouth. At present, all her forces are frozen by the f organization, and she can''t do anything. In this case, why don''t you go out in person and let Shen feel relieved from time to time? It''s also a kind of fun - GU group. Gu Qisen just returned to the office after the meeting, Qin Hao''s phone call came in. "Boss -" Qin Hao''s voice showed a touch of helplessness. Gu Qisen frowned, "what''s the matter?" "It''s Lin Xiya. She..." Qin Hao had some desire to talk but stopped. Gu Qisen looks suddenly become cold, "what''s wrong with her? Say "She cut her wrist and committed suicide. She lost a lot of blood. Now she is being sent to the hospital for rescue!" "What?" Did not expect that the woman would make the choice of suicide, Gu Qisen shocked a few seconds before the God, "what''s the situation? Can they be rescued? " "It was discovered in a timely manner. It should not be a big problem." Qin Hao is not sure. Gu Qisen raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. After thinking for a moment, he said to him, "OK, I know! Wait for the result to come out and tell me, if she can''t die, let her stay in hospital, take good care of her, and don''t let her have another chance to commit suicide! " "Yes Qin Hao received the order and hung up the phone soon. Gu Qisen put his mobile phone on the big class table, picked up a pack of cigarettes and a lighter, and went to the French window to stand. Looking at the color of the sky gradually changed from blue to red, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, a wisp of extremely complex light.He doesn''t care about linxiya''s life and death, he cares about the person behind her, maybe a group of people! In fact, from many clues, it can be inferred that the emergence of Lin Xiya has something to do with the f organization. Unfortunately, the other party is too cunning, and she doesn''t know what to do with Lin Xiya. She would rather die than reveal any useful information. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help cursing and felt powerless! He took out a cigarette and lit it. The man''s slender fingers held a long cigarette and watched the dots spread between his fingers. After burning more than half of it, he slowly put the cigarette into his mouth and took a light breath, slowly spitting out white smoke. I thought the stimulation of nicotine would at least make him feel less bored. However, at this moment, it has no effect on him at all. Without any interest in smoking any more, Gu Qisen simply put out his cigarette, threw it into the crystal ashtray, walked to the big desk and sat down. Absentmindedly picked up a document, just heard the "knock" knock on the door. "Come in, please Thinking that it was Qin Yu, Gu Qisen did not raise his head and gave a cold answer. After a while, the door was pushed open from the outside, and two slim girls came in. "Husband -" "big brother -" they call him at the same time. Gu Qisen goes along with his reputation, and at the first sight, he sees Shen Qingqing''s charming face and eyes, unconsciously full of soft light. "Here you are He got up, walked up to them, put his arms around Shen''s shoulder, and acted domineering and gentle. "Well, I''ve come to see you for dinner." Shen replied with a smile. "What would you like to eat, eh?" Gu Qisen subconsciously hugged her. "Whatever!" "You can''t just..." Looking at their husband and wife as if no one else started to flirt, Gu ran could not help but clench the palm of his hand and let the long nails deeply embedded in the meat. Chapter 407 In the end, they decided to eat Chinese food and chose mingyuelou. The three left the office and took the president''s elevator to the parking lot on the first floor. At this time, Gu Ran Ran suddenly took Gu Qisen''s arm and said with a smile, "brother, why don''t I take your car? I''m not used to my sister-in-law''s Mini. " Gu Qisen is thinking of a voice, Shen light light preemptive one step to say: "yes, husband, or you take Ran Ran Ran, I''m not good at driving, carrying more people pressure is very big." In fact, it''s not necessary for Gu Ranran to mention it. She would give Gu Qisen such advice, because every word Gu Ranran said on the way to Gu''s family was blocking her heart. Although she expressed her kindness, sometimes she could not afford it. After all, there were some things she would rather not know I thought Gu Qisen would nod his head and agree to their proposal, but he gave Gu Ranran the key of the car and said in a deep voice, "you drive my Pagani. It''s hard to use your eyes during this time. I drive her car." "Ah?" Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen made such a decision. Gu Ran''s smile froze slightly at the corner of his mouth and gave a blunt reply, "that All right "Well, drive carefully!" Gu Qisen patted her on the shoulder, immediately put his arms around Shen qingran, who was staying by, and went to her lovely Mini. Gu Ranran stood in the same place, staring at their back, black eyes suddenly narrowed, burst out a wisp of resentment. After getting on the bus, Shen gently tied his seat belt and said to Gu Qisen, "husband, you shouldn''t do this. How can anyone give the car to someone else and then drive someone else''s car?" "Oh Gu Qisen chuckled, then glanced at her, "first of all, it''s my sister, not anyone else; in addition, you''re my wife, not anyone else!" "Hee, it''s unreasonable!" Shen was amused by him and gave him a push. Gu Qisen took her little hand, took it to his mouth and gave it a kiss. Then he focused on the front and started the engine. Car slowly out of the parking lot, and the silver gray Pagani followed. About 20 minutes later, they arrived at the moon tower. After dinner, Gu Qisen lent Gu Ranran his car and asked her to drive back to her apartment, while he drove Shen Qingqing''s Mini back to their home. It''s still early. Shen lightly doesn''t want to go home so soon, so he proposes to take a walk by the river. Gu Qisen agrees. They drove the car to the open-air parking lot by the river. After getting off, they walked hand in hand, facing the slightly cold night wind, to the lovers'' road which is most suitable for lovers to take. Perhaps influenced by Gu Ranran''s words in the afternoon, Shen qingran is not in a good mood. Even if she conceals it, she still can''t avoid Gu Qisen''s keen sense of touch. Seeing that there was a bench under the street lamp in front of her, no one sat down at this time. Gu Qisen took her to the bench and asked her to sit down. Suddenly, he squatted in front of her, holding her little hand in both hands and putting it on her knee. His eyes gently asked, "what''s the matter? Not working well? Or something else, huh? " "No, no!" Shen''s first reaction was denial. I don''t know why, whether it''s xiaoqingmei, who is deeply affectionate, or the bride''s genealogy, she can''t explain these two things. "Really?" Gu Qisen obviously didn''t believe it. He gently pinched her fingers and looked at her delicate and pretty face through the weak light. Seeing her eyebrows locked, he was more determined that she must have something on her mind. He couldn''t point out that it had something to do with herself Thinking of this, he twisted his eyebrows, and his tone suddenly became serious: "baby, if you have any worries, just tell me, and see if I can share your worries. Don''t be so stuffy in your heart. Look, the wrinkles are coming out!" Then he raised his hand and touched her pretty eyebrows with a little thick cocoon. "Where is it? I''m so young and beautiful Gu Qisen''s action caused Shen to giggle. In an instant, his melancholy feelings were reduced by more than half. She bit her lip and hesitated whether she wanted to take the initiative to ask. Seeing this, Gu Qisen simply asked, "it''s not about me, is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen frowned slightly. "Baby?" "Well, it''s about you!" After repeated questioning, Shen lightly finally let go. When Gu Qisen heard the speech, he felt a bad premonition, but he was more puzzled. After all, he could be called a model husband recently. How could he make her unhappy? This is too mysterious! "what''s the situation?" He couldn''t help asking. "Ran Ran said that you have a little green plum who has a good relationship and almost got married? How come I never heard you mention it? " Although he firmly believes that he has only himself in his heart now, as long as he thinks that he once had such a beautiful and hazy relationship, Shen can''t pretend not to care. Will she be too careful?"Little green plum? Who? " Gu Qisen was at a loss. "How do I know who it is? Don''t you know? " Shen gently flat mouth, tone sour. Knowing that she was jealous, Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing, "I really don''t know!" "Well! It''s a lie "How can I lie to you? There are many girls growing up with me. The Chiang family, the Gong family and the Cui family are several of the same age. So who are you talking about, huh "It''s not the Jiang family, the Gong family and the Cui family. It''s your old leader!" "Old leader?" "Well, your old leader!" Shen gently puffed his cheeks and suddenly got a flash of inspiration. "Oh, by the way, is your old leader Xu? Is the girl who was born with you the first lady in the capital God, the thought of the possibility made her feel even more stuffed. Xu Xun Sheng, who was so dazzling that even her cousin admired her. Compared with her, she was Cinderella. Ah! Gu Qisen calm face, heart rub rub to rub to come out a displeasure: "don''t listen to Ran Ran that wench nonsense! Xu Xun Sheng and I have known each other for many years, but there is no love between us! If you don''t believe it, ask Cui Tuo. " "Ah? Why ask trito? " Shen is confused! Gu Qisen knocked on her forehead and said, "that''s his woman!" "Oh..." Shen lightly this just suddenly realized, the next moment, she some guilty, and some small chagrin, feel that they should not be suspicious, but also eat fly vinegar. "Husband --" she grabbed his hand and pinched it. Her voice gradually softened a little, "you squatted for so long, are you tired? Get up and sit, huh "Hum, I dare not!" Gu Qisen said goodbye and pretended to be angry. Chapter 408 Seeing that he really didn''t want to take care of himself, even her hand didn''t grasp. Shen lightly knew that he was wrong, so he just gritted his teeth and reached for his neck. The fragrance of the girl Xiufang, accompanied by the evening breeze, looms in the man''s nose. Gu Qisen''s heart moves slightly and unconsciously takes a deep breath. "I''m sorry, honey! I shouldn''t mess with YY. I''m too careful about your relationship with others. Don''t worry about me, eh? " She hugged him, sweet voice slowly floated into his ears. Listen to her a little remorse and mixed with a touch of coquettish childishness, how can he be willing to be angry with her, his heart immediately soft to a mess. So he couldn''t help stroking her on the back and patting her gently. Shen gently also no longer speak, feel his extreme tenderness. The moon is hanging high in the night sky, the wind swishing across the branches of the river, everything is too warm to speak. They held each other for a long time, until Gu Qisen''s half squatting feet finally numb. Then he grunted and had to stand up and sit next to her. Watching him lean over and beat his leg, Shen lightly couldn''t help joking: "they told you not to squat, but you didn''t listen?! Hum, do you know the pain now? " Although she was teasing him, when she said this, she also reached out to help him rub his legs. In about a minute, Gu Qisen''s leg numbness was completely cured. Take out the mobile phone to see the time, found that it is already 11 o''clock in the night, he raised his hand to touch Shen gently head, soft voice said: "very late, let''s go home!" "Well, good!" At this moment, Shen''s pretty eyebrows begin to smile. Gu Qisen stood up first, then pulled her by the arm. Shen lightly thought that he would hold her hand just like he did when he came here. Unexpectedly, he went straight to her and squatted down. "Husband, do you want to carry me?" She looked surprised. Gu Qisen''s voice with a smile: "no, let''s play something new tonight." "Ah? What do you say? " She was intrigued by him. Gu Qisen immediately replied: "try to sit on my shoulder." "Ah? No, I''m not a child! " SHEN lightly refused immediately. Gu Qisen did not give up and asked: "do you remember that you once told me that when you were a child, you especially envied those children who could ride on your father''s shoulders?" "Well, I remember!" Shen nodded gently. Her eyes flashed. Just as she wanted to say something, she heard the man''s deep voice and said seriously, "it''s ok if your father doesn''t love you. From now on, you will be my daughter, my shoulder, my back, all of me It''s all yours, so come on up, my baby I didn''t expect that he would make such sensational remarks. Shen gently covered his mouth and was moved to tears. She clenched her lips and tried hard to hold back the tears that were about to pour out. She choked and answered "HMM." then she stepped out on his shoulders with her long legs. For the first time, he was riding on someone''s shoulder, and he was still his beloved man. That feeling was really wonderful, which made Shen qingran excited. He grabbed his hair mischievously, and even hummed a song: "ma''er, slow down, slow down, ah, I want to see enough of this magnificent scenery..." Hearing that she actually compared herself to a horse, Gu Qisen''s delicate handsome face turned white and black, black and white, and his expression was very wonderful. Chapter 409 When the couple got home, they both washed and slept. After a busy day, Shen qingran was very tired. However, he couldn''t sleep because he had to pay homage to his ancestors on New Year''s Eve. Gu Qisen was sleepy. He suddenly felt that the people around him were moving. He couldn''t help but lift his eyelids. His deep voice was a little vague: "what''s the matter with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that I woke him up by accident. I bit my lips and blinked my curly eyelashes. I hesitated whether I should ask him if he knew this. But then I thought, it''s midnight. He''s so tired during the day that she can''t disturb him to sleep any more. Thinking of this, she took a breath and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''m so sleepy. Husband, go to sleep!" Men may be very tired, should be a "well" then subconsciously reached out to her arms, and then re closed his eyes, a moment later came the sound of even breathing. For fear of waking him up again, Shen did not dare to move. She leaned her little face against his chest, listened to his steady heartbeat, and slowly closed her eyes. Originally thought that he would insomnia, but did not think that this night, she slept in his arms particularly stable. The next day, Shen returned to the company on time. She went to the tea room to make herself a cup of scented tea. After two drinks, she turned on her computer and began to revise the promotion plan of DG group''s new camera discussed with Gu Haoyun yesterday. It took two hours to complete the plan. She sent it to Gu Haoyun. After about 15 minutes, the fixed line on the desk rang. Seeing the extension number of the president''s office flashing on the display screen, Shen lightly picked it up immediately: "have you seen the plan? Mr. President. " "Well, it''s perfect. But I have a question for you. " Gu Haoyun''s voice with a shallow smile, leaped into Shen Qingling''s ear, let her also unconsciously follow hook lip smile, "what''s the problem, please say it." "You mentioned that the event needs a star to act as a promotion ambassador. Is there a suitable candidate?" "This..." Shen lightly Mou Guang Shan Shan, a time don''t know how to say with him. As for the candidate, she actually has one, but she is not sure whether the other party will agree, so she didn''t write it in the plan book. "How about fan yingxuan?" Gu Haoyun suddenly interrupts Shen Qingwen''s thoughts. She immediately answers, "fan yingxuan is very suitable, but I don''t know if she has a schedule." "Get in touch with her, aren''t you friends? Ask "Good!" Since Gu Haoyun also belongs to fan yingxuan, Shen lightly nods at the moment. After putting down the microphone, Shen gently picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to fan yingxuan to introduce the promotion of DG camera to her. Fan yingxuan agreed very simply, and immediately set a date with her. After chatting with them on wechat, it''s nearly 12:00 noon. As soon as Shen Qingnian wants to put down her mobile phone, she listens to the "didi" SMS prompt sound. She slightly lowers her head, cuts across the screen and has a look. It''s Gu Qisen who sent it to remind her to eat on time. His considerate, let her heart suddenly become warm, happy to give him back a: "well, you are the same!". At this time, the secretary just helped her deliver the takeout to the office. Shen gently took a picture and sent it to her. Looking at the pictures she sent, Gu Qisen''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness. As soon as he put down his cell phone, Qin Hao''s call came in. "Boss, Lin Xiya''s situation is a little bad." Speaking of this, Qin Hao suddenly stopped. Gu Qisen frowned abruptly: "how? She wants to die again? " "Yes Seeing his boss guess so accurately, Qin Hao immediately said, "she planned to hit the wall when the nurse didn''t pay attention. Fortunately, she was stopped in time." "This woman has a lot of tricks!" Gu Qisen snorted coldly, and there was a touch of gloom between his eyes and eyebrows. "Boss, her willpower is stronger than we think. She would rather die than confess. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid..." Qin Hao did not continue to say, but Gu Qisen saw through his worry at a glance. After a moment of silence, he said directly: "let her go!" "Ah? What? " Qin Hao''s eyes widened in surprise. He almost thought he was listening. But the next second, he realized what Gu Qisen meant. Boss, this is to set Lin Xiya up Thinking of this, he with a smile, quickly nodded: "boss, subordinates know how to do, this immediately let everyone neglect, so that linxiya has a chance to escape." "Well, go ahead." Gu Qisen nodded and told him to hang up a few times. As soon as I put my mobile phone aside, I heard the sound of "knocking" on the door. Then, the door was pushed open, and the figure of Gu ran Ping Ting came in. "Big brother"Gu ranjiao called him in a beautiful voice. Her eyes and eyebrows were very bright and moving. No one could believe how different such a girl was on the surface. Seeing his sister, Gu Qisen couldn''t help recalling her nonsense in front of Shen qingran. Jun''s face suddenly turned cold: "what are you doing here?" Gu Ran Ran deliberately turned a blind eye to his indifference. He shook his car key with his right hand and blinked playfully: "I''m here to return your car key!" "Oh." Gu Qisen thought of it and reached for the car key she handed him. "Brother, it''s time for dinner. Let''s go out for dinner together?" Gu Ran Ran sat down in the swivel chair opposite his senior class table, with her elbows on the table and her cheeks in her hands. A little girl was staring at him like that. Gu Qisen raised his eyes and glanced at her. Seeing that she was smiling brightly, he twisted his eyebrows and didn''t make a statement. "Brother?" Gu Ran Ran called him tentatively. Gu Qisen then asked, "what did you say to him yesterday?" "Follow gently? Ah, I didn''t say anything too much. What''s the matter? " Gu Ran Ran had a blank face. Gu Qisen simply went straight in and sternly asked, "what do you want to do with Xu Xun Sheng?" "Oh, this..." Gu Ran Ran was stunned for a long time, and then he responded. He was flat mouthed and looked aggrieved and said to him, "I''m just kind enough to tell her what kind of women you have good relations with, so that she can be on guard, so that women outside won''t peep at you Brother, I don''t think it''s wrong for me to do this. I just hope she can be more nervous about you, pay more attention to you, and don''t always focus on her own work and neglect you You''re my brother. How could I hurt you? Everything I do is for you... " The more she talked, the more sad she was, and her eyes turned red quickly. Gu Qisen''s pitiful appearance fell on his eyes. In an instant, he couldn''t bear to scold her. So, at last, he had no choice but to shake his head and scold her in a low voice. Seeing this, Gu Ran Ran thought that he was no longer investigating. Unexpectedly, he heard him say Chapter 410 "When are you going back to England?" "Ah?" I didn''t expect that elder brother would suddenly ask himself this question. Gu Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. It took a few seconds to say, "of course, I''ll go back after the Spring Festival Brother, you don''t want to drive me away, do you? No, I want to stay at home for the New Year "No one''s going to drive you away." Gu Qisen replied coldly. After glancing at her, he continued to say in a deep voice, "this Spring Festival, I''m going to take you to my honeymoon. I won''t be in China during this period, so you can stay with my grandfather." "What? You''re not at home for the new year? How can that be? " Gu ran clenched his hands and strongly objected. Her reaction made Gu Qisen subconsciously frown, and his eyes were slightly unhappy: "grandfather has agreed!" "Grandfather agreed? Brother, isn''t it the first time to celebrate the new year at home? How can you take a bride away at such a critical moment when she has to worship her ancestors and enter her name into the genealogy? What does grandfather think? " Gu Ran Ran looked very considerate of them. She was so sincere that she had to believe that she really treated them. "I have my own plan for this!" Gu Qisen answered faintly and suddenly seemed to think of something. Li Mou stared at her and asked seriously, "did you tell me about ancestor worship?" "I..." Gu ran ran quickly lowered his head and explained to himself in a panic: "I I just asked her if her grandfather had asked her to learn how to do ancestor worship, and told her that her name would be recorded in the genealogy during the new year Can''t you say that? No one told me. How can I know that I can''t tell my sister-in-law? " "Tell me honestly, what kind of mess did you say to her?" Her words made Gu Qisen''s originally ugly look more gloomy. "No!" Gu Ran Ran raised his right hand as he said, "I swear, really!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Big brother?" "Come on, don''t look for me without my permission in the future!" Gu Qisen stares at her coldly and warns her harshly. Gu ran ran immediately looked at him pitifully: "brother, that''s my sister-in-law. We are a family. It''s a bit unreasonable that you don''t let me find her..." In the face of her protest, Gu Qisen was not moved: "we''ll talk about it when you get rid of the problem of no blocking!" "You..." Gu Ranran puffed his cheeks and stood up angrily, "brother, you have gone too far! Hum, I hate you. I don''t want to eat with you! " Words fall, she simply picked up the bag, head also don''t return to go out. At the sound of "bang", the door of the office was slammed. Gu Qisen couldn''t help pressing his sore temple. He felt that his sister was becoming more and more difficult to manage. Maybe he should find her a boyfriend, so that she won''t be so bored, and she will always focus on him ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª F&B¡£ Jiang yun''er is about to go out for dinner with her bag. Seeing Gu Ranran come in with a pretty face, she is slightly stunned, and soon bursts into a caring smile: "what''s the matter? Who made Miss Gu so angry, huh? " "It''s not my brother yet!" Gu Ran Ran went to the sofa and sat down. He threw the bag aside and complained, "with a wife, there is no sister in my eyes..." Oh, it''s because of Shen Qingwen again?! Jiang Yun son Mou son turned round, then hypocritically open mouth: "men are like this, have a wife, even mother can not, let alone a sister." Gu Ran Ran heard the speech, sad eyes: "Yun son elder sister, according to you say so, my elder brother will not pay attention to me in the future?" "Er..." Jiang Yun son swallows saliva, "is not to say so, as long as your sister-in-law has a good relationship with you, elder brother Sen will certainly not take you seriously." "I also want to get along with Shen lightly, but she doesn''t give me a chance at all. It''s like defending me from thieves." Gu Ran Ran flat mouth, depressed to see her, "if you and my brother married, in that case, our sister-in-law get along well, how can I like now so miserable ah..." "Emma, SENGO is married, so don''t think about it." "It''s not wishful thinking. In fact, I don''t think Shen lightly deserves my brother at all..." Speaking of this, Gu ran ran quickly took Jiang yun''er''s hand and said in a sincere voice, "sister yun''er, seriously, if my brother and Shen lightly divorced, would you like to marry my brother? I always think that only you can stand beside my brother! " Jiang yun''er''s heart moved slightly, but he put aside her hand quietly: "what are you talking about? They have such a good relationship. How can they get divorced? " "It''s up to people." "Ran ran..." "Although it''s a bit immoral to break them up, you can''t tell how much trouble Shen Qingwen has caused since she married my brother that she will kill him one day. Therefore, even if I am punished by heaven, I will not sit back and ignore it. Sister yun''er, will you help me"This..." Jiang yun''er bit her lip and looked at her in embarrassment. "What can I do for you? Be a junior? I can''t do it Gu Ranran shook his head. "You can rest assured that I won''t let you be a junior, and a perfect girl like you can''t be wronged to be a junior, right?" "Then..." "Just help me to add a little jam to her at work, so that she won''t have so much energy to fall in love. My brother is left out in the cold, and her feelings must have an impact." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sister yun''er? Please, please, can you help me? Sister yun''er... " "Well, I''m afraid of you!" "Hee hee, thank you, sister yun''er. I really hope you can be my sister-in-law..." ¡­¡­ Being provoked by Gu Ranran, Jiang yun''er, who had been looking at Shen lightly, was determined to deal with her. Although Shen qingran left Gu, the advertising company and the brand are closely linked. If you want to find fault, you can do it every minute. As a result, it took her only half a day to find out that Shen Qingwen is currently taking over the project of DG group. What''s more, fan yingxuan even agreed to speak for her Ha ha! looking at the investigation report in his hand, Jiang yun''er sneered twice, and a meaningful dark light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. - knowing that Gu Ranran had told Shen Qingyong about the tradition of ancestor worship, he was afraid that his wife would be hurt by his grandfather''s failure to mention it to her. After he was busy with emergency affairs, Gu Qisen simply left work early and drove to AK. A few months ago, the skyline twin towers of AK''s office building were all acquired by Gu group, so there is his exclusive parking space here. Gu Qisen stops his car on the first floor. To surprise Shen lightly, he doesn''t call her. Instead, he takes the elevator up the stairs. Chapter 411 Gu Qisen is a low-key person and does not like to be interviewed by the media on weekdays. Therefore, few people know him. However, even if they do not know his prominent identity, his noble temperament and appearance are enough to make people scream. So when he arrived at the floor where AK is located and followed the guide all the way to Shen Qingnian''s office, a top beautiful man came to find the new director of creative department Hexagram news spread all over the company in an instant. Shen qingran didn''t know that he had caused a sensation. When she saw that he appeared in front of her, she blinked. It took her a long time to react. She got up to meet him, put her hand around his arm, raised her small face and bent her eyes with a smile: "Why are you here?" Gu Qisen encircled her waist and touched her forehead. He couldn''t help saying, "I miss you!" "Is it? I haven''t seen you for hours Women love to listen to sweet words, and Shen qingran is no exception. Listening to Gu Qisen''s words, her smile is more and more bright. "It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. How long have we not seen each other Gu Qisen said, and directly picked her up. "No, it''s not good to be seen when someone comes in." Shen lightly struggles in a hurry, and his little face is covered with shame. Although they are husband and wife, they are still working hours, and it is not good to be too close in the office. Gu Qisen said with a smile: "don''t worry, I locked the door!" When he said this, he had already carried her to the sofa and sat down. He put her on his leg, put his hands around her waist, chin against her shoulder socket, and asked softly, "are you busy today? Can I get off work on time? " "Well, President Gu has come to meet me in person. How dare you keep waiting for me?" Shen gently turned his head and winked at him mischievously. "I''ve been working very well recently. I don''t have to work overtime." "Good! It''s almost new year''s day, and major brands won''t be crowded with big projects at this time. " Gu Qisen nodded clearly. Shen lightly also agrees: "yes, the end of the new year is approaching, some companies have begun to take a holiday." When she mentioned the topic of Chinese new year, the so-called ancestor worship tradition of Gu family came to her mind. Her eyes flickered quietly. She hesitated whether she should take the opportunity to ask him. However, before she could speak, Gu Qisen took the initiative to mention: "New Year''s Eve will be in two weeks. Let''s go on our honeymoon. Do you have any places you want to go?" "Well?" Unexpectedly, he proposed to go abroad for Chinese New Year. Shen gently and subconsciously bit his lip. For a moment, his mind was in a mess. According to Gu Ranran, if Gu''s family really accepts her daughter-in-law, she is bound to go to worship her ancestors this Spring Festival. But at this juncture, Gu Qisen proposes to take her on her honeymoon, which makes it difficult for her to have any other ideas Ah, is it hard to be true that my grandfather doesn''t like himself that much? Or is this actually what Gu Qisen means? She knows that she shouldn''t question Gu Qisen, but sometimes people''s feelings are not controlled by reason See her just "Er" one then have no following, clever as Gu Qisen, immediately know she really want to crooked. After cursing Gu Ranran in his heart, he coughed and asked carefully, "did Ran Ran tell you that the bride is going to worship her ancestors on the first new year''s Eve?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently immersed in his thoughts, did not notice his words. "Gently, I''m asking you something!" Gu Qisen called her again, and she said, "ah, what did you say?" "I said..." Gu Qisen patiently repeated what she said before, and then added, "no matter what the girl says to you in the future, don''t believe it. If you don''t understand or can''t figure it out, come and ask me directly, do you understand?" "Ah? Oh Shen lightly nodded blankly, and heard him say, "whether you go to worship your ancestors or not, your name will be entered into the genealogy. There''s no need to worry about this problem, OK?" "Really?" She was a little uncertain. I don''t know why. Subconsciously, she was more willing to believe that what Gu Ranran said was the truth "Of course it''s true!" Gu Qisen did not hesitate to open his mouth, but his deep eyes were slightly narrowed, quietly passing a complex light. His resolute attitude finally made Shen qingran''s suspicions gradually dissipate. She soon regained her former lightness and said with a smile: "husband, you have been to so many places to travel. You must know where to have fun. I''ll just listen to you!" Seeing that she was no longer bothered by the incident, Gu Qisen finally unloaded the big stone in his heart, and immediately promised, "OK, I''ll let Qin Xun check the information!" Speaking of this, he still did not forget to emphasize, "first correct, your husband, although I have been to many places, but it is all at work!" Shen lightly smell speech, deliberately tease him: "OK, OK, I know my husband is the greatest, all the energy dedicated to the Gu group.""No! It''s all for you... " The man chuckled and said that his hands were out of order and he was swimming on her. "Ha ha..." Shen chuckled and dodged, and pushed him shyly, "be serious, I''ll go to pack up. We''re off work, off work!" ¡­¡­ - time is running away in such a hurry. Unconsciously, it''s Saturday. After breakfast, Shen lightly originally planned to go to see grandma with Gu Qisen. Unexpectedly, as soon as they were going out, Shen Fuxiao called. Seeing the word "cousin" appearing on the caller ID, Shen lightly immediately exclaimed with excitement: "sister, Wuwu, are you back?" Since the last separation in Beijing, she has never heard from Shen Fuxiao. She can''t get through the phone and can''t get back the information. She worries about her cousin''s safety from time to time. A few days ago, she specially asked Gu Qisen to help her find out, but he comforted her. For people like them who perform special tasks, no news is good news. After all, if something happened, they would have informed their families Shen lightly feel reasonable, so occasionally call big aunt nag, see big aunt there is no abnormal, she just a little down. Now the cousin finally called herself, how could she not be overjoyed? But then, Shen''s words made her smile collapse in a flash - "gently, do you have time, can you help me to go to the welfare home? As soon as I turned on the phone, I received a call from the president, saying that Liang Liang Liangliang has a high fever and is very ill. I''m... " When Shen said this, he was so anxious that he almost cried. No matter how strong and cold she is, Rao Shi is only a 24-year-old single mother. Her baby is so sick and she can''t take care of her because of her work. Even Shen qingran can deeply feel her guilt and suffering. Chapter 412 "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll start now. Don''t worry!" Shen gently comforted her immediately and told her not to worry. Shen finally calmed down, took a deep breath and said, "thank you, gently! I''ll be back in a few days. During this time, please take care of Shanliang and Liangliang. " "You''re welcome. I will. Don''t worry!" Shen lightly agreed without hesitation. Shen Fuxiao was really busy there. He couldn''t talk to her for a few words and hung up soon. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" in the radio wave, Shen gently stood in the same place, his brows unconsciously twisted into a Sichuan character. When Shen lightly answers the phone, Gu Qisen just goes back to the library to get something. Therefore, he knows nothing about the content of her chat with Shen Fuxiao. After coming out of the study, he saw her leaning against the wall in a daze. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of doubt. "What''s the matter?" He walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder. Shen gently looked back at him and said in a quiet voice, "I''m not going to see my grandmother today. There''s something wrong with a friend of mine. I have to go and have a look now." "Oh? What kind of friends? Yuan Feiyu? Or Duan Yangze? Fan yingxuan Gu Qisen frowned and asked. In my impression, she seems to have only a few friends. "Not at all." Shen lightly shook his head. "Who is that?" Gu Qisen still does not give up to ask. "Yes..." Shen lightly has a little tangle in his heart. Although they love each other very much, it always involves the privacy of my cousin. Without her consent, she can''t tell anyone. Therefore, even Gu Qisen can''t tell him the truth But now, with his shrewdness, she can''t put off the past. What should she do? Shen thought for a moment, and finally thought of a good excuse for her: "it''s a child I used to know when I was working in a welfare home. He is a very lovely child. He has a good relationship with me. I often go to see him. Just now, the Dean called and said that he had a high fever. I don''t worry. I want to see him. " "Oh, what''s the big deal!" In Gu Qisen''s opinion, it''s normal for a child to have a high fever. Therefore, he doesn''t have much feeling. However, seeing that Shen Qingwen''s eyebrows are full of hidden worries, he still crumples her head thoughtfully and says softly, "let''s go now, I''ll go with you!" "Well, good!" Knowing that the refusal is invalid, Shen lightly can only harden his head and promise, but when he thinks about it, he is at ease. They soon left the apartment and drove to the welfare home. On the way, Shen lightly takes the initiative to call the dean and ask about Liangliang''s current situation. When she learns that he still has a high fever, she can''t help but feel worried and frown all the way. Seeing this, Gu Qisen picked up his mobile phone and called Gong Tianqi. After a while, the phone was connected, and Gong Tianqi''s vigorous voice came: "good morning, third brother! What''s good about calling me so early? It''s rare that I didn''t sleep late today. For the first time, I got up early to go to fitness. Now I''ve just finished running. Should you praise me first, eh "Come on! I like it for you Gu Qisen said perfunctorily, and immediately got to the point, "you''re going to Star welfare home now. There''s a child with a high fever. Remember, he must arrive in half an hour. I''ll wait for you here. Don''t be late!" "Ah, what?" Unexpectedly, his third brother called and told him to go to the welfare home to see an orphan. Gong Tianqi was stunned. In response, just want to gossip something, unexpectedly, the radio wave came "dudududu" busy tone. "Hello, third brother..." Gong Tianqi can''t help yelling. Then, with a low curse, he puts the mobile phone back in his pocket and runs to his villa. Damn it! Half an hour to Star welfare? Can he fly when he is young? Sobbing - the silver colored Pagani arrives at Xingxing welfare home at a high speed. Gu Qisen parks his car, and then, together with Shen Qingnian, rushes to the Infirmary of the welfare home. The condition of the infirmary is very simple. There is only one bed. At this moment, Liangliang is lying on the top of the bed, dribbling. The dean and Shanshan are guarding the bedside together. Seeing Shen qingran come in, they are worried: "qingran, you have come at last. Liangliang has been feverish again and again since yesterday. He thought it would be better today, but who knows it has become a high fever. The doctor suggested that it was best to be hospitalized. I was worried that something might go wrong, so I had to call Shen - " for fear that she might accidentally name her cousin, Shen gently interrupted her immediately:" well, thank you, Dean Wu. I''ll take care of Liang Liang. We''ve hired a pediatrician for him and he''ll be here soon. "President Wu Wen Yan, the brow of lock finally slightly stretch some: "that''s good!" When she finished, she noticed a tall and handsome man standing beside Shen qingran. She couldn''t help looking at him more. Then she asked Shen qingran curiously, "who is this?" "Oh, he''s my husband!" Shen gently introduced them, "husband, this is Dean Wu I just mentioned to you. My cousin and I are very familiar with her." "Hello, Dean Wu." Gu Qisen nodded politely. "Hello, you and me are newly married, aren''t you? Congratulations President Wu obviously didn''t expect Shen qingran to get married so young. Moreover, her husband is a good-looking man. He seems to be rich or expensive. He can''t help nodding with satisfaction and is really happy for Shen qingran. "Well, thank you." Gu Qisen smiles at her. Shen lightly also said: "thank you, Dean Wu." "So what are you doing?" Three people exchanged greetings a few words, at this time, in the side has been silent glitter, suddenly holding Shen gently thigh, milk asked: "gently aunt, what is the meaning of newlywed?" Shen gently bent down, picked up Shan Shan, and gave him a kiss on his pink face. He said in a soft voice, "a new marriage is just getting married. Well, marriage, you know what that means? " She blinked her beautiful big eyes and said, "Mommy said that getting married means that uncle and aunt love each other." "Bingo, that''s right! Our shining mother is so smart. " Shen gently coaxed him, but his eyes were not at ease. He glanced at Liang Liang, who was sick. His heart was heavy and inexplicable. She gave him a kiss on the shining face again, then put him back on the ground, walked to the bed and reached for the bright forehead. "Poor little fellow, you must get better soon!" ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen set a half-hour time for Gong Tianqi, but no matter how hard he got there, he was still a little late. He didn''t arrive until about 40 minutes later. Chapter 413 Gong Tianqi had been to the welfare home several times before, so as soon as he stopped the car, he ran to the clinic with his own skills. As soon as he enters the door, he finds that Shen qingran is also there. He is surprised and stares. Then, he consciously lightens his steps. For fear that Gu Qisen would blame him, Gong Tianqi immediately put down the medicine box and explained: "third brother, I didn''t mean to be late. It''s too far away Emma is so tired! " Gu Qisen patted him on the shoulder! Go and show that child. " "Well, good!" Gong Tianqi nodded and walked over earnestly. "Third sister-in-law -" "please, Tianqi!" Shen gently sat by the bed and immediately gave way to him, pulling Shanshan to one side. Gong Tianqi quickly opens the medicine box, takes out the stethoscope from the inside, and carefully helps Liangliang to check it. After that, his thick eyebrows can''t help frowning. "What''s the matter?" Shen lightly asked anxiously. "He has a virus infection and must be hospitalized immediately." Gong Tianqi said truthfully. Shen gently listen to, canthus brow over a wisp of thick worry: "serious?" "It''s serious. It should take a week to recover. But don''t worry, it will be all right! " Seeing that she is obviously too concerned about the child, Gong Tianqi almost doubts whether it is Shen qingran''s illegitimate child if it is not for her age. Bah, bah, bah, if the third brother wants to know that he is such a YY third sister-in-law, he has to kill him! From Gong Tianqi''s side to understand Liangliang''s condition, Shen qingran''s fundus worries didn''t go away. She turned her head and looked at Gu Qisen. Her lips wriggled and wanted to say something. Then she heard his voice with soothing effect: "the people in the hospital will come later, don''t worry!" "Thank you Unexpectedly, he secretly arranged all this for her. Shen lightly glared at him deeply, and his heart was moved to a mess. After waiting for about ten minutes, an ambulance for Gu''s Hospital arrived at the door of the clinic. Two nurses came down from the car and helped to pick Liangliang up and immediately went to the hospital. Shen lightly and of course they followed. Gu Qisen also took him by the way because of Shan Shan''s quarrel. It''s been an hour since everything was arranged. Shen sits in the ward with Shanshan in his arms. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Shen Fuxiao. Shen Fuxiao didn''t reply. Is he on a mission? Shen gently puffed his cheek and subconsciously held Shanshan tightly. He sighed in his heart: ah, her poor cousin! ¡­¡­ Make sure Liangliang has no other special circumstances. Gong Tianqi leaves first because of something. So big ward, at this time only Gu Qisen and Shen lightly, there are glittering. Seeing Shen lightly worried and holding Shanshan tightly, Gu Qisen''s eyes narrowed. He couldn''t help but go to her and sit down next to her. He raised his hand and put his arm around her shoulder and comforted her in a low voice: "don''t worry, Tianqi has said that Liangliang will be OK. Are you hungry? It''s already noon. Let''s take Shanshan to eat, eh? " Through a morning together, he knew that the twins'' names were Shanliang and Liangliang. If real people are as beautiful and lovely as their name is, I don''t know how their parents have the heart to leave such a lovely child behind Thinking of this, he subconsciously took a look at Shen lightly. Thinking that she was also rejected by her parents, his heart suddenly became heavy. After Gu Qisen''s reminding, Shen qingran remembered later that it was time for lunch. He could not help patting his head and said regretfully to Shanshan, "Shanshan, I''m sorry! Auntie forgot to take you to dinner. What do you like to eat? Auntie bought it for you, eh? " Shanshan turns his head and looks at Liangliang lying on the bed. Then he shakes his head: "I want to eat KFC with Liangliang, but Liangliang is ill. I don''t want to eat it." His words made Shen feel sad. She is a person with very low tears. Seeing that Shanshan is so sensible, she can''t help but blush at the thought of their mother and son''s sufferings over the years. Shen blinked his slightly moist eyes. Then, he leaned over and looked at Shanliang. He raised his hand and pinched his pink face. His eyebrows bent and said softly, "if you don''t eat, you will be as sick as Liangliang. When you are sick, everyone will worry about you. So will Mommy. So, Auntie will take you to fill your stomach first, OK ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanshan bit her finger and didn''t speak. Shen gently simply took his hand from his mouth and gently taught him: "you can''t bite your fingers. There are a lot of bacteria. Then you will be as sick as Liang Liang, you know?" "I see..." The answer was bland. Shen gently simply picked him up: "let''s go to dinner to replenish energy, OK? Huh? Shimmering, you have to say OK! " " ok£¡¡± Shan Shan answers cleverly, Shen lightly kisses him again immediately, "darling, Auntie rewards you with a sweet kiss.""Hee hee..." Two people make into a group, warm and beautiful scene let Gu Qisen can''t help but hook his lips, an idea quickly flashed from his mind. If If he and qingran really can''t have their own flesh and blood, it''s a good choice to adopt the clever twins. After all, he can see that qingran really likes them - with Gu Qisen''s consent, Shen Qingnian stays with Liang Liang Liang in the hospital. Gu Qisen doesn''t want to be separated from her, so he asks the hospital to change into a vvvip suite and follow her. The next afternoon, Shen Qingwen received a text message from Shen Fuxiao. "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. But please keep it a secret for me, don''t reveal the shining and shining life experience, please. " Knowing what the cousin was worried about, Shen lightly answered the word "rest assured" immediately and deleted the information. Shen Fuxiao sent several messages asking Liangliang''s condition in succession. Shen lightly told her truthfully without reservation. Liangliang''s high fever has subsided, and his body has recovered very quickly. In addition, his character is much more flexible than Shanshan. Therefore, as soon as the fever subsided, he would chatter and chat with Shanshan on the bed. Shen gently has an idea. He raises his mobile phone to snap a picture and sends it to Shen Fuxiao. Seeing the scene of love between the two brothers, Shen Fuxiao''s nose suddenly turned sour. He quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth and almost cried. "Xiao, ready to go!" Suddenly, his shoulder was patted from behind. Shen gently turned off the machine in a hurry, straightened his back, and recovered his calm appearance in the next second: "good!" I hope to complete this capture mission, she can return to s city to reunite with her two babies Unable to wait for Shen''s reply, Shen gently put aside his mobile phone, stretched and stood up. She had planned to walk over and play with Shanliang Liang. But she only took two steps. She heard the pleasant mobile phone ring. Yu Guang glanced at the screen and saw that it was her grandfather. She didn''t dare to neglect it and picked it up immediately. Chapter 414 Gu changqian''s phone call is to ask Shen qingran and his wife to have dinner tonight. Shen qingran refuses and agrees with a smile. "Well, grandfather, we''ll start later. You can rest assured. Well, goodbye, grandfather She hangs up the phone with curved eyebrows. Yu Guang just glances at Gu Qisen and walks in from the outside. Seeing that she was so happy, Gu Qisen was also infected. He raised his lips and asked, "what''s the good thing? So sweet smile? " "Hee hee, I just got off the phone with my grandfather." Shen said softly, jumping over to him. Naturally, he put his hand around his arm and shook it. Then he said, "husband, grandfather asked us to have dinner. I agreed." "Oh?" Gu Qisen heard the words, and a ray of strange light flashed across his eyes. Don''t want to be found by Shen lightly, he quickly will the fundus of strange convergence to, light spot down, "then go!" "All right, honey! Then I''ll play with Shanliang for a while, and then I''ll leave? " See time is still early, Shen gently can not help but propose. Gu Qisen nodded and fondled her head: "OK At this time, the mobile phone in his hand rings. He looks down at the caller ID and says to Shen in a deep voice, "I''ll take a call." "Well, good!" Shen gently released him and turned to the shining and bright side. Looking at her soon playing with them, Gu Qi''s color slightly hooked his lips, stood in the same place and stared at them for a long time, then walked to the next room with long legs. Qin Hao called. As soon as he got through, he immediately reported to Gu Qisen: "boss, Lin Xiya has sneaked away. At present, she has left s city. We will keep an eye on her all the time." Gu Qisen looked serious and said, "don''t beat the grass to scare the snake!" "Yes Qin Hao answered respectfully. Just as he was about to hang up, Gu Qisen said coldly, "don''t tell Ran Ran anything about Lin Xiya!" "But boss, if Ran Ran wants to know, what should he do?" Qin Hao asked him. Gu Qisen frowned, "you just let her come to me directly!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "Come on, get busy!" "Yes, boss!" After the end of the call, Gu Qisen put his mobile phone back in his coat pocket, remembering that he was going to review home gently next, his eyes became dark unconsciously. It seems that my grandfather is still immortal! Worried about shinning and shinning, Shen Qingnian repeatedly asked the nurses to take care of them. After that, Shen and Gu left the hospital and went to the old house. On the way, Shen lightly suddenly seems to think of something, can''t help saying to Gu Qisen: "husband, we haven''t been back to see grandfather for so long, should we go shopping first?" "All right!" Gu Qisen had no objection. He immediately turned around and drove to a large department store on the next road. Originally, he just wanted to buy some nutrition products for the elderly. As a result, after passing through the children''s products area, Shen qingran had a mother''s love explosion, and bought a pile of snacks and toys for Shanliang and Liangliang. Gu Qisen pushed the shopping cart with one hand and held Shen Qingwen''s waist with the other. Seeing that the shopping cart was full of food for children, he narrowed his eyes and could not help holding the woman in his arms closer. Because he bought too many things by accident, the car couldn''t be jammed. As a last resort, Shen gently had to hold the nutrition for his grandfather in his arms and sit in the co driver''s seat. Seeing this, Gu Qisen could not help shaking his head. Knowing that he was laughing at her, Shen gently puffed his cheeks and said, "why, haven''t you ever seen a beautiful woman holding so many things?" "I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman shopping. I don''t know. I thought Shanliang and Liangliang were your son." Gu Qisen laughed and joked. His careless words made Shen whisper choke for a while, and then he said for a long time, "don''t I have to be pregnant at the age of 17? Minors. " Words fall, her eyes quietly flash flash, swallow saliva tentatively asked: "husband, do you like to flash and bright?" "If you like it, I like it!" Gu Qisen started the accelerator and answered casually. Unexpectedly, the answer was like this. Shen said quietly, "Oh, I''m asking you seriously." Gu Qisen said in a deep voice: "they look lovely, but I don''t have much feeling for children!" "What do you have feelings for?" Some female some small depression, not good spirit, follow his words to continue to ask. "You Gu Qisen''s lips are crooked and smiling, and the radian of his mouth''s corner is really beautiful. "Poof -" his confession without warning made Shen lightly laugh immediately. Where did this man learn the skill of speaking love words and teasing his younger sister?¡­¡­ When we arrived at Gu''s house, it was already dark. Under the curtain of night, the huge building was brightly lit, but it was so solemn that Shen could not help holding his breath. Looking after one''s family is really the oldest and largest family in s city. Just the buildings in the middle of the mountain make people admire and shy away. Gu Qisen stops the car, turns it off, goes around the front of the car to the co driver''s seat and helps Shen gently open the door. Reach over and take out a big bag of nutriment which is pressed on Shen qingran''s knee. Shen qingran then gets off the car. When they walked a short way with big and small bags, they saw a fat figure in front of them. With the light of two rows of street lamps, Gu Qisen recognized at first sight that it was the housekeeper Yang Bo. "Young master and young lady, you are here at last! Everyone is here. I''ll wait for you in there. " Yang Bo finally ran to them and said with a smile. Because of running, Xu gasped a little, then took the bag from them. "Thank you, Yang Bo!" Shen qingran said with sincere gratitude that sweet voice and polite attitude can easily make people feel good. After thanking uncle Yang, she couldn''t help gossiping and asking, "yes, uncle Yang, you just said that everyone is here. Is there anyone else coming tonight?" Yang Bo always liked her very much. He immediately said with a smile, "yes, the second master, the third master, and my aunt are all here. Oh, you haven''t met these young ladies. They are the old man''s younger brothers and sisters. " Bang - SHEN was so scared that his legs almost softened. Mamma Mia! So many elders have come out. Is she going to Hongmen banquet? What should I do? Her small face wrinkled into a ball, subconsciously pulled Gu Qisen''s arm tightly, secretly said in his ear: "husband, this is miserable, if the elders suddenly torture me, what can they do?" Gu Qisen comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t be nervous. You''ve made no mistakes. It''s impossible to torture you. Besides, isn''t there me? What''s the matter with your husband, huh? "really?" "Well!" "Then I''m relieved." After Gu Qisen said this, Shen qingran''s tension gradually faded. Chapter 415 Before entering the gate of the main room, I heard bursts of laughter, including Gu Ranran''s voice. Although it''s normal to know that Gu Ranran appears in such an occasion, after all, she is Gu Qisen''s own sister and the eldest lady of Gu''s family, but somehow, Shen Qingnian can''t really like her from the bottom of her heart. "What''s the matter?" Aware that her steps are becoming slow, Gu Qisen turns his head and his eyes are full of concern. "Nothing! That is Still a little nervous. " Shen gently smiles perfunctorily, but can''t help sighing in his heart: is it hard for her to tell him that I don''t want to stay where your sister is? ah! Gu Qisen didn''t know what she was thinking. Her big hand wrapped her small hand tightly. At this moment, her magnetic voice was full of tenderness: "don''t be nervous. You''ve passed your grandfather''s level. Other people will like you too!" "Well, don''t worry, husband!" Shen gently toward him a sweet smile, curved eyebrows in the light of the more beautiful and moving. Gu Qisen stared at her, couldn''t help but lowered his head and quickly gave her a kiss on the face. Shen was startled by his sudden action. His pretty face turned red and he gave him a bashful elbow. Super light bulb Yang Bo saw their sweet interaction in his eyes, so embarrassed that he didn''t know where to look. Fortunately, they had a sense of propriety and soon stopped flirting and entered the house hand in hand. There were four people sitting on the sofa in the living room, Gu Ranran and three parents, but Gu changqian was not seen. "Second master, Third Master, aunts and grandmothers, young master and young lady are here!" Yang Bo''s respectful voice interrupted the bustle of the first room. All the people chatting were looking at the door. "Two uncles, three uncles, aunts and grandmothers!" Gu Qisen took the lead in saying hello to them, and then helped Shen to make a brief introduction, "this is my wife Shen! Gently, come and say hello to the elders! " "Well!" Facing so many glances, Shen bowed gently and humbly, from "second uncle" to "aunt" one by one, and then introduced himself with a smile, "my name is Shen Qing. It''s a great honor to meet you elders!" Emma, in fact, she doesn''t know who she is with. It''s a lot of pressure! When she finished speaking, she realized that she and Gu Qisen were late for a long time, so they would not be angry? with a pause in her heart, she quickly apologized: "I''m sorry we''re late. I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting!" "There''s something on my side that''s delayed!" Gu Qisen helped her add. The three elders finally took their eyes away from Shen qingran. At this time, Gu changqian just came down from the upstairs. Seeing Shen qingran and Gu Qisen standing at the door, he couldn''t help feeling his gray beard and showing a loving smile: "qingran girl, have you said hello to the second uncle? You elders come to me in the afternoon to see you. My grandfather will call you and Arsene back! Sit down quickly "Thank you, grandpa!" It has to be said that the appearance of Gu changqian made Shen''s uneasy heart more stable in this instant. She secretly comforted herself: grandfather is a big parent. As long as he likes himself, it doesn''t matter whether other people like her or not? "Yes, sister-in-law, come and sit down quickly. I still have a vacancy here. Come quickly." Gu Ranran also beamed and waved to Shen, friendly as if he had met his best friend. Being invited so warmly by her, Shen lightly felt a bit embarrassed, struggling between going and not going. "No, I''ll sit on the other side with your sister-in-law!" Gu Qisen directly refused to help her, took Shen and went to the sofa opposite Gu ran ran to sit down. Shen quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing this, Gu Ran Ran broke a silver tooth in secret. However, his delicate face was full of smile, and he was charming in front of many elders: "Oh, my brother, I can''t leave my sister-in-law for a moment, and I won''t rob her from you, hum!" Gu Qisen look light back a: "your future husband will do the same to you, don''t worry." "I''m not as lucky as my sister-in-law!" Gu Ranran pursed his little mouth and murmured, then raised a innocent smile and said with admiration, "I met you in the casino four years ago, and I married you again four years later. Your story makes me an outsider who can''t help bursting with girlishness." "Come on, don''t talk too much!" Gu Qisen can''t listen to her sister''s blatant propaganda of his love story with Shen Qingnian in front of her elders. Although she is telling the truth, which elder likes his family''s descendants and is too infatuated with a woman? In ancient times, he would be named HunJun every minute Thinking of this, his handsome face suddenly cold.Shen Qingnian is also critical of Gu Ranran''s words. I don''t know if I''m too careful. It seems that Gu ranming praises her, but in fact, he tries his best to instill in the elders the fact that she is the curse of beauty Maybe she''s too sensitive? Shen bit his lip gently and sat quietly beside Gu Qisen. "Big brother -" after being scolded by Gu Qisen, Gu Ranran pretended to be wronged and flattened his mouth. Just as he wanted to continue to say something, his grandmother Gu Xianzhi''s surprised voice rang out: "did a Sen know you in the casino four years ago? How about going to work in a casino? " "Yes, aunt. My elder brother was seriously injured at that time. He worked as a waiter in that casino Gu ran said with a smile. She a word, let a few elders present, sink a face at the same time. "Brother, don''t you give me an explanation about this?" Gu Xianzhi suddenly looks at Gu changqian and frowns unhappily. She has always attached great importance to the style of her family. Originally, she was not satisfied with the marriage that her eldest brother found for Arsene. After all, how could Shen Qingwen, an ordinary girl who had no power and was abandoned by her parents since childhood, be worthy of their next successor? However, due to the elder brother''s insistence, she had to endure it, but she never thought that this seemingly innocent little girl should not love herself so much and go to any place to work, which is too much! Shen lightly worked in that gambling house. Gu changqian obviously just heard about it. For a moment, he couldn''t slow down. Seeing that he was cold and didn''t say a word for a long time, the second uncle and the third uncle also began to join the ranks of interrogation. Gu Qisen''s eyes half narrowed and gave Gu ran a cold light of warning. Gu Ran Ran shrank his neck in false alarm, his head dropped, and the corners of his mouth gently hooked. The atmosphere of the living room suddenly became tense. After about a minute, Gu changqian coughed and looked up at them. Chapter 416 In the face of grandfather''s inquiring eyes, Shen gently clapped in his heart and cried out that it was not good. Gu Qisen, on the other hand, raised his pretty thin lips. Before Gu changqian made a sound, he took the initiative to open his mouth: "grandfather, just as you think!" He knew that, with his grandfather''s wisdom, he would think that light is "Lin Xiya". In that case, he would not be able to spend more time in front of these elders. If it is true, Gu changqian will come over at the moment, and there are still strands of consternation on his old face. After swallowing his saliva and calming his mind, he turned to his younger brother and sister and said in a deep voice, "four years ago, she did work in a casino, but she is definitely not a girl who does not love herself. How pure her character is, I can guarantee this with my own reputation!" Listening to his explanation, Gu Xianzhi immediately retorted: "brother, you can''t be so unprincipled because she is he Siyue''s granddaughter! How can a girl from a good family go to work in such a place full of dragons and snakes? There must be a reason for that! " "The reason is simple, filial piety!" Gu changqian answered coldly. "Filial piety?" I have to say that these two words make Gu Xianzhi choke. Filial piety is always a plus in front of these old people. "Yes! We can''t just look at the surface of things. At the beginning, we went to work in a casino lightly because he Siyue needed a lot of money for her operation. Think about it for yourself. An 18-year-old girl is still in senior three. What can she do? " In fact, Gu changqian doesn''t know the real reason why Shen Qingnian went to work in the casino, but he is not blind. How can he not see how good the child''s character is? Therefore, he did not have the principle of favoritism, and even thought of an excuse for her. He Siyue did have an operation four years ago. Later, he heard about it and knew that Shen qingran had managed to get the money together. Now, looking back, maybe she might be so stupid for her grandmother Thinking of this, Gu changqian''s deep love for Shen qingran unconsciously deepened. He is not a pedantic person. No matter what kind of family background or work she has done, as long as she is good in nature and does not cross his bottom line, he will not mind! "This..." Gu''s lips moved, but for a long time she couldn''t make any other sound. Second uncle and third uncle exchanged eyes with each other, and then they both looked at Shen lightly. See the little girl because of tension has been drooping head, pathetic appearance, inexplicably aroused their compassion. Gu changqian has always been their respected elder brother. For his eyes on people, these younger brothers must trust him. Therefore, they don''t like Shen lightly, but they don''t reject him. As a result, the second uncle''s business ended the topic: "since the eldest brother all said that, and the marriage between them is a foregone conclusion, we are the elders, and there is nothing to say. Let it go of the past, as long as we are down-to-earth in the future, and don''t lose the face of taking care of our family!" "Thank you, uncle!" Shen gently forbeared the grievances in his heart and forced himself to say thanks. "Come on, brother, it''s time for dinner. Can we have dinner?" The second uncle turned his eyes to Gu changqian. Gu changqian stood up, put his hands behind his back, and walked slowly to the dining room. Several other elders also got up to follow. At this time, there were only Gu Ranran and Gu Qisen in the huge living room. "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m sorry! I''m talkative! " Gu Ran Ran was so regretful that his eyes became wet because of guilt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen was really angry with her this time. He didn''t even look at her and dragged Shen lightly to the dining room. Shen gently in a trance, Gu immersed in his own thoughts, even more indifferent to Gu Ran Ran. Gu Ranran stood in the same place, looking at the back of their husband and wife who left. She snorted in her heart and clenched her fist subconsciously. This time, she didn''t hesitate to consume her elder brother''s feelings for herself to make the elders hate Shen lightly. As a result Ha ha! Grandfather, grandfather, don''t you hate "Lin Xiya" very much? Do you want "Lin Xiya" to go as far as possible? How come at this moment, knowing that "Lin Xiya" is very likely to be Shen lightly, but not daring to go against the principle to protect her? Is this double label too much? The more I think about it, the more unbalanced Gu Ranran''s heart is. It seems that layers of venom have been floating in her chest, spreading to her four limbs and bones at the fastest speed She raised her eyes to the dining room, across the glass, far away, she saw Shen lightly did not know what to say to them, but the second uncle and the third uncle nodded her head slightly, even the look on the face of her aunt also eased a lot. Shit£¡ Gu Ran Ran bit his teeth and swore a dirty word. Then he took a deep breath. In the blink of an eye, he regained his pure and sweet appearance and walked over.According to the order of the seats, unfortunately, her position is next to Shen lightly. At this time, the atmosphere of the dining room was very harmonious, and Shen gently gradually took away the grievances. But Gu Ranran''s sitting still made her small body tremble. To tell you the truth, she is afraid of Gu Ranran''s sister-in-law! She lowered her head to eat the rice in the bowl and prayed secretly that Gu Ranran would never say anything else on the table. Otherwise, she was worried that she would be overwhelmed. Perhaps, when God heard her prayer, he did not let Gu Ranran talk nonsense. However, God forgot to stop Gu Ranran''s other gallant actions -- "how can you eat so little, sister-in-law? Come on, let me help you with the dishes. These things are all made by Aunt LAN. They are delicious. " "Well, this is delicious, too. Here you are!" "And this This "You are so thin, you should make up for it!" ¡­¡­ In less than a minute, Shen qingran''s bowl had been filled with all kinds of dishes, piled like a hill, and the scene was particularly spectacular. Gu Ran Ran''s enthusiasm was impeccable. The elders just glanced at her lightly. Then, they continued to eat quietly without saying anything. Shen was dumbfounded and looked at his bowl. She should be grateful for Gu Ranran''s thoughtfulness and friendship for bringing her so many delicious dishes. However, when she saw several dishes in the bowl that she did not dare to eat or could not eat, she could not say "thank you" to her! She was afraid of so many dishes. It was her own bitterness to eat them. If she didn''t eat them, she would end up with a bad comment in front of her elders? Ah! If it wasn''t for the dishes she was afraid of, it would have been a popular dish. She would have been deeply convinced that Gu Ran Ran had deliberately Chapter 417 Just as Shen was struggling to swallow the dishes she didn''t dare to eat, a big hand suddenly reached out and took away her bowl. She suddenly turned her head and saw Gu Qisen pass his bowl, with several dishes on it. Shen blinked gently. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a wisp of wet meaning. Did he see her dilemma? At this moment, Shen qingran was deeply moved. If she didn''t take into account the presence of so many elders at the scene, she would have jumped into his arms and hugged him. She bit her lip, and before she could say anything, Gu Qisen said, "Ran Ran, your sister-in-law''s stomach is not comfortable and she can''t eat so much greasy food. You should give her less food in the future!" "Yes, big brother! Sorry, sister-in-law, I I don''t know... " Gu Ran Ran looked like a child who had done something wrong. He suddenly showed a look of chagrin and grievance. She apologized to Shen in a low voice, so sincere that people couldn''t bear to scold her. "It''s OK. You didn''t mean it." Shen gently smile, but the mood is very complex. "That''s good. I don''t know what''s wrong tonight. I always do wrong things. Sister in law, please don''t take it to heart. I really Ah Gu Ran Ran bit his chopsticks and looked so depressed that he couldn''t eat. "Don''t worry, I won''t." Shen gently turns to comfort her. Gu Ran Ran''s smile was relieved. Her acting skill is so exquisite that even the Oscar winner laments that she is inferior. At least, there are so many capable people in the audience, and no one can see her heart like a snake. Even Shen Qingqing, the victim, thinks that maybe it''s just a coincidence But in view of her many times "help", Gu Qisen has begun to be a little tired of his sister. He didn''t know whether he was a typical man who had a wife and forgot his mother, but Gu Ran Ran repeatedly interfered with his marriage life, which had violated his bottom line. Therefore, after dinner, he pulled Gu ran outside. "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t mean to." Gu Ranran apologized, bowed his head and raised his hands. In the past, Gu Qisen would easily forgive her when she did something wrong in this way. But now, he finds that he can no longer indulge her like this. So, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one in front of her face, spit out two mouthfuls of cigarette ring, and then said in a cold voice: "I know you have always been biased against light, but no matter how dissatisfied you are with her, she is always your sister-in-law and my favorite woman! Whether you accept it or not, she will appear in our household register all her life! You, take care of yourself "What do you mean, brother?" I didn''t expect that Gu Qisen would drop such cruel words to her. Gu Ran Ran was flustered. Gu Qisen put out his cigarette and threw it into the garbage can, forcing him to be cruel: "literally. Later, give me away from gently, she does not need any of your cold ask warm "Big brother..." Gu Ran Ran stamped her feet. Maybe she was very angry. At this time, her voice was trembling. Gu Qisen ignored her, put his hands in the bag, turned around and walked into the room. At this time, the arm was pulled by her, and the girl''s suppressed cry came from her ear: "Wuwu, I admit that I didn''t like her very much at first, but I''ve tried very hard to get along with her. Why do you misunderstand me so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Isn''t it true that I said that tonight? She saved your life. If they knew, shouldn''t they like her more? What did I do wrong? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You talk, big brother, what did I do wrong?"?! What''s more, I don''t live with her. How can I know that she has a bad stomach and can''t eat those things? You can''t give me such a big hat just because I don''t know... " "I don''t want to pursue anything before, you Don''t disturb her in the future Gu Qisen took a breath and pulled her hand off his arm. Knowing that he was determined to stay away from her sister, Gu Ran Ran put all his eggs in one basket and cried out hysterically: "I''m your sister, brother. Do you forget how we have been dependent on each other for so many years? When I was a child, who was by your side and accompanied you through those difficult years? You''ve been injured on a mission before, and who''s going all the way to take care of you? Grandfather didn''t agree with you to be a policeman and locked you up. Who risked being dealt with by the family law to steal the key and save you out, so that you could realize your young dream... " "Wuwuwuwu, how sad it would be if Mom knew you had a wife and didn''t want a sister..." "Wu Wu Wu..." When it comes to "Sadness", Gu Ran Ran''s tears come all the time. The whole pale face is full of tears, which makes Gu Qi Sen''s cold heart soften a little bit unconsciously.He knew that he was cruel to her, but he didn''t want to see Shen qingran hurt again and again because of his sister''s mouth. Therefore, isolating them is the best way "Come on, don''t cry!" He reached out and patted Gu Ranran on the shoulder. His delicate face was a little helpless. "I didn''t want you! Blood relationship can never be given up. How can I not want you? During this period of time, you stay at home with your grandfather. As for the light side, you don''t agree. There''s no need to get together! " Gu Ranran sniffed and sobbed: "OK, I listen to my elder brother. How far is it from my elder sister-in-law in the future? I won''t take the initiative to find her again. Sobbing, I''m so wronged..." After reaching an agreement with Gu Ranran, Gu Qisen went back to the inner room and was called into the study by Gu changqian before he could have a word with Shen. After sitting down, Gu changqian went straight in and asked, "is that the so-called Lin Xiya?" In spite of the speculation in his mind, Gu changqian did not forget to confirm it again. "Yes Gu Qisen confessed directly, then bowed to Gu changqian sincerely, "thank you, grandfather!" "Hum!" Gu changqian snorted coldly and said, "you are so lucky. You can meet this fate!" "That''s my grandfather''s contribution, too!" Gu Qisen sincerely opened his mouth and once again expressed his gratitude to his grandfather. "Fate..." Gu changqian sighed, raised his hand to touch the gray beard on his chin, and then cut into what he really wanted to talk about, "are you sure you don''t want to attend the ceremony on New Year''s Eve?" "Yes Gu Qisen made a firm answer. Gu changqian narrowed his sharp eyes, with a trace of displeasure in his tone: "if she does not attend, she will not be recorded in Gu''s genealogy. Have you discussed this with her?" Chapter 418 "No! She doesn''t need to know about it. " Facing his grandfather''s displeasure, Gu Qisen didn''t want to answer directly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even discuss this with Shen lightly. Gu changqian''s old face turned black instantly: "what do you mean? Are you not going to put your daughter-in-law on the genealogy? Are you showing love for her? "Ah?" "Whether I love her or not has nothing to do with whether I join the genealogy or not!" Gu Qisen frowned and didn''t respond. "You -" Gu changqian couldn''t agree with his point of view. Just as he wanted to continue to reprimand him, he said seriously, "in recent years, I don''t intend to have children!" As an ancient family, Gu family has always had a very strict family rule, that is, the bride must add a son and a half to Gu family within three years after entering the genealogy, otherwise she will be expelled from the family. In other words, if Shen Qingnian joins the genealogy on New Year''s Eve this year and fails to have a child within three years, they will be forced to divorce With her current physical condition, the probability of pregnancy is almost zero. How dare he take the risk? He would rather that she knew nothing, be happy and pure forever, and be Gu Qisen''s wife, than that her name just appeared on the genealogy for a short time, and then separated from him for a lifetime Perhaps, he is a little selfish, but compared with losing her, why not be more selfish? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s eyes quickly swept a wisp of helpless dark awn. Gu changqian is no exception. Therefore, when he heard that his grandson didn''t want to have a baby in a short time, his gloomy face immediately became more grim: "you are 28 years old, do you think you are very young?" Gu Qisen took a deep breath: "it''s not small! But I don''t have the confidence to be a good father. As for the reason, you should be clear! " How can Gu changqian, an insider, not be clear when he so plainly accused Gu Zhenghong of abandoning his wife and son? "Ah, you..." He heaved a heavy sigh. Suddenly, he choked so much that he didn''t know what to say. Neither of them continued to speak, and the air around them was so oppressed that it almost stopped flowing. After about two minutes, Gu changqian said, "there''s still a little time to go before New Year''s Eve. You can think about it again! You can''t be so wronged because you''re not ready to be a father! You have to know how much harm it does to a woman not to be recorded in the genealogy! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen half narrowed his long eyes and didn''t make a sound. Before he could answer, Gu changqian could not help shaking his head: "well, well, I''m old, I can''t control you so much. However, you should remember that if her name is not entered into the genealogy within five years, it will never be recognized by Gu. You should do it yourself "Thank you, grandpa!" Gu Qisen nodded to him and expressed his sincere thanks. Coming out of the study, it''s late, and Gu Qisen is not in the mood to stay here. He takes Shen lightly away. After getting on the bus, he drove quietly and didn''t talk much all the way. Aware that he was in a bad mood, Shen gently blinked. While waiting for the traffic light, she couldn''t help asking him: "husband, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing!" Gu Qisen answered faintly, then pretended to be relaxed and laughed, "I''m more absorbed in thinking." "Oh, what do you think?" See his mouth corner Yang open a smile, Shen lightly the bottom of the heart worry finally slightly dissipate some. "I miss you!" When a man speaks a love story, he can do it at will. "Ha -" SHEN was amused by him and continued with a pout, "I''m right next to you. You must have lied, hum!" "Yes? You''re not the roundworm in my stomach. How do you know I lied, huh? " Gu Qisen simply leans over and holds her small face in both hands. The dim yellow lamp shines on her delicate and moving facial features, and the girl''s eyes are as beautiful as the stars. He moved his heart and rubbed her pink cheek with his finger. Then, Jun''s face approached her slowly. Knowing that he wanted to kiss himself, Shen qingran didn''t evade. On the contrary, she was more and more expectant. In a moment, her little heart was beating up, as if she was so excited that she wanted to jump out of her throat. Gradually, he pasted her forehead. Two people''s distance, close score, not clear each other''s breath. She blinked her curly eyelashes subconsciously. The next second, his lips fell down. He gently pecked her pink mouth, and then gently rolled on her soft lips, like enjoying the most delicious jelly in the world, for a long time. The temperature in the car is gradually rising. He and she breathe together. The air is full of sweet taste. When the kiss is hard to part, there is a harsh whistle behind, which breaks all the beauty.Shen gently pushed him away, realizing that they were on the road, and that a kiss hindered the traffic. His little face turned red. "Oh..." Appreciating her coquettish and coquettish manner, Gu Qisen was in a good mood and chuckled. However, Shen was annoyed and beat: "it''s a shame not to drive soon, woo!" With that, she quickly lowered her head and covered her face with depressed hands. "Well, let''s go home and kiss again. That''s no shame!" Gu Qisen couldn''t help teasing her. "You still say you still say!" Shen gently raised his head and gritted his teeth. Gu Qisen reached over, rubbed her hair like a dog, and started the accelerator. The car is like a leopard, galloping on the road. 45 minutes later, silver gray Pagani finally arrived at Gu''s hospital. When the car was turned off, they went to vvvip ward with big and small bags of children''s toys and snacks, laughing as they talked. It was already 10:30 p.m. at this time, Shanliang and Liangliang went to sleep safely under the care of the nurse. To avoid waking them up, Gu Qisen and Shen gently and carefully put the bags on the cupboard beside the hospital bed, and then, with tacit understanding, walked into another room of the suite. Close the door, Shen lightly is ready to take clothes to the bathroom to take a bath, who knows, the man directly pressed her on the wall, thin lips down, is a lingering kiss. Shen whispered, his hands reflexively clasping around his neck, his little face raised up to match his kiss. The man''s kiss is fierce and domineering. It seems that he wants to rub her into his body. It''s so gentle that he can''t resist it. He snorts bitterly. Xu felt her pain, and Gu Qisen was reluctant to let go of her lips. His tall body against her, handsome eyebrows full of infinite tenderness: "baby, do you believe me?" "Well?" Shen was so dizzy by his kiss that he couldn''t react for a moment. He could only look at him with his apricot eyes. When she looked at him, she was so charming that she almost made people sink and sink. Chapter 419 Gu Qisen originally wanted to talk with her, but unexpectedly, he lost his thinking ability completely because of her casual eyes. At this moment, all the cells in his whole body are clamoring for him to love her. How could he care to chat with her? so, the man immediately lowered his head to hold her ruddy mouth, and his big hand climbed into her sweater irregularly ¡­¡­ Aware of what will happen next, Shen qingran doesn''t refuse, and doesn''t want to refuse. At this beautiful moment, she just wants to love each other well, love each other hard, love each other hard This night, they gave each other the most extreme experience, again and again, to the sea of happiness. The result of Zong Yu''s excess was that the next day, they got up late at the same time. It''s Shanshan who comes to knock on the door, and Shen gently wakes up. She moved her tired body, reached out and poked Qi Sen''s shoulder. Her voice was hoarse and a little sexy: "husband, eat the bed and get dressed. She''s shining outside and calling us." "Well, good!" Gu Qisen answered vaguely, then slowly lifted his heavy eyelids. The girl''s white face gradually became clear in the sight, and his beautiful eyes unconsciously overflowed with a touch of Brilliance: "good morning, wife!" "Good morning, honey!" Shen lightly also returns with his sweet smile. The couple laughed at each other in bed. "Husband, it''s a little cold. Get out of bed first and help me get my clothes!" Shen gently wrapped the quilt and motioned Gu Qisen to work. "Good!" Gu Qi Sen slightly hook lip, very cooperate to lift quilt to get out of bed. He quickly put on his clothes, went to the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe, and helped Shen gently take bra and warm basic clothes, plus a woolen skirt. Looking at his skillful action to match his clothes, Shen''s heart suddenly became warm. In this world, what is better than sleeping with the male god, and then the male God helps you to do everything considerately, to be happy? She has nothing else to ask for in her life. Gu Qisen alone is enough! thinking of this, Shen can''t help blinking her curly eyelashes. There is a strong attachment between her eyes and eyebrows. "Drooling!" The man''s voice rang out, interrupting Shen''s thoughts. With a "ah" sound, she subconsciously reached out to touch the corner of her mouth. Later, she realized that she had been cheated. She couldn''t help gouging out his eyes, pouting her little mouth and saying, "I hate it. You are just happy to bully me, aren''t you?" "That''s right! Bullying you makes me happy The man came over with her clothes, tall body fell on the edge of the bed, right hand pinched her face: "get up, husband help you dress, hurry up." "No, I''ll do it myself!" Shen gently pulled his right hand away from his face. Seeing that he was holding her black bra in his left hand, her little face turned a little red and her tone was a bit coy: "that Give it to me "Which one?" Gu Qisen teased her on purpose. Shen gently speechless: "your left hand holds that!" "Oh..." He chuckled and held her in his arms with the quilt. "Hey, you --" "don''t move!" Shen gently thought about struggling. His big hand had quickly got into the quilt and held her soft hand precisely "Don''t mess Touch... " Shen light slightly gasped. "I feel it seriously!" Gu Qisen looked serious and didn''t stop. After eating tofu and struggling for a long time, Gu Qisen finally helped her put on her clothes. "It''s better to be in summer. It''s convenient." He sighed. Shen lightly a cold light shoots to come over: "roll!" "Just dressed and rolling?" Gu Qisen chuckled, "wife, do you know your grandmother is so enthusiastic?" "Husband, you are such a rascal. Do your employees know, eh?" Shen lightly is not willing to show weakness and return to him. "It doesn''t matter if the staff don''t know, my wife knows!" ¡­¡­ Immersed in the world of sweet two people, the little couple forgot that there was still a shining waiting outside the door, until Shen gently thought of him, it was half an hour later. Wow, if my cousin knows that she ignores her shining baby so much, maybe she''ll have to come and beat her up? whimper! ¡­¡­ - after breakfast with Shen qingran, Shanliang and Liangliang in the hospital, Gu Qisen first took Shen qingran to work at AK, and then reviewed his group. Enter the office, turn on the computer, just sitting in the chair, Qin Zhen came in with a pile of documents. "Boss, these are urgent documents. They need to be signed and approved this morning!"Qin said while putting a stack of materials on the shelf for urgent signature. "These are the calendars of major brands in 2017!" "These are..." He stood in front of the big desk, methodically sorted out the documents one by one, and then left only two beautifully bound pamphlets in his hands. "Boss, this is the tour route for Spring Festival holiday that you asked me to arrange. One is from European countries, and the other is from other Asian countries. Please have a look when you have time." Words fall, he is about to put the pamphlet aside, but listen to Gu Qisen said: "give it to me." "Yes Qin Zhen didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly handed the book to him. Gu Qisen first picked up the European tour route and turned it over. He couldn''t find a satisfactory city. He frowned and picked up another pamphlet about Asia. He didn''t want to go. He threw the two pamphlets aside, raised his hand, pinched his eyebrows, and said, "these are so featureless!" "Or, boss, will you take the young lady to Mauritius? It is said that it is famous for its clear blue water and endless white sand beaches, as well as the hometown of heaven Qin Zhen couldn''t help proposing. Gu Qisen pondered for a moment, then looked up at him: "give me the relevant information today!" "OK, no problem!" Qin Yu readily agreed. Next, he reported to Gu Qisen about the recent group affairs and stayed in the office for half an hour before leaving. As soon as Qin Yu left, Qin Hao called. "Boss, we found the original of the check for 300000 yuan from the young lady you asked her to check in XX bank. Unfortunately, the account was destroyed the day after the money was withdrawn. The bank system failed and the relevant records could not be found out, so..." Qin Hao talked about this for a little while and said, "this should be the work of F organization!" "Well, they''ve taken a lot of trouble!" Gu Qisen cold hook lips, eyes suddenly across a wisp of gloomy dark light. "Next, we will extract the fingerprint on the check and compare it with the database to see if we can find the person who handled it in those years." Qin Hao put forward his idea and waited for a few seconds. Seeing that Gu Qisen didn''t answer, he went on to say, "although it''s not necessarily useful, my subordinates think it''s necessary to have a try." "Well, go!" Gu Qisen nodded and agreed to his proposal. Chapter 420 Shen lightly back to the company, then into the busy work. At the end of the new year, several employees of her department asked for leave in advance to return to their hometown for the new year. Therefore, in order to ensure the quality and efficiency of work, she simply took the plan they were responsible for to herself. Lin you knows, can''t help but speechless, immediately call her: "please, you are the director, trouble you a little director look good?" "What does a director look like?" Shen gently grabs the microphone and clicks the mouse. A smile rises from the corner of his lips. "Director..." Lin Youdun for a while, it seems that he can''t say it. Finally, he simply shook his head, "it''s not like you! I said that we should pay attention to the management and personnel, not to spend time on the scheme, just let the people in the planning group do it. " "It''s OK. I can handle it anyway." Knowing that she was for her own good, Shen gently said with a deeper smile, "by the way, elder sister you, where can I go for the new year?" "Chinese new year, go to B city with you Chen and his family "Oh." Shen answered quietly. It seems that this year''s new year''s grandfather is also very lonely. Only Gu Ranran accompanies him. My heart suddenly became stuffy, inexplicable, and I couldn''t make it up. Lin you doesn''t know Shen lightly''s mind. Seeing that she mentioned the new year''s holiday, she couldn''t help asking: "what about you?" "I, Gu Qisen, said that I would go abroad to play. I don''t know where to go at present. I asked him at night Shen said softly. Lin you smell speech, immediately enthusiastically recommend to her, "go to m country?" "M country? Why go there? " Shen asked with curiosity. Her understanding of M country only stays in Dongfang Jue and Dongfang Jin, as well as Gu Qisen''s uncle, vice president Qiao Zhian. As for the national environment, economic strength and so on, she has no idea. "The economy of M country is developed. The city is clean and sanitary. It''s super beautiful. And the most important thing is to go to the city hall in the capital of M country. Hehe, you can see the president speaking in front of the people every Monday. " "Ha ha, how happy to meet the president? I didn''t expect you to be a fan! " Shen chuckled and joked. "Oh, I''m just a fan. You don''t know that the new president of M country is so handsome. Is there any reason why he is so handsome? He has been hailed as the most handsome president in the world in the past 20 years. " Mentioning the handsome guy, Lin you makes an effort, which makes Shen lightly and unconsciously bend his eyebrows and eyes. "I haven''t noticed what he looks like? What''s more, no matter how handsome he is, he''s an old man in his 40s and 50s. He can''t compare with my husband! " "Cut!" Lin you is unconvinced and turns his eyes, "old man also has the charm of old man, you wait, I''ll send you his picture, NIMA, kill your husband every minute!" "Hum, I don''t want to fight!" Shen gently pouts his little mouth and doesn''t trust Lin you at all. After hanging up the phone, the mobile phone immediately followed didi to ring twice. She picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was really wechat from Lin you. This time, she sent two pictures. The first is the presidential election, Dongfang Jin wearing a silver gray suit standing on the stage, noble temperament incomparable. The second is the media''s capture of him during the people friendly activities, which fully interprets his affinity. Looking at Dongfang jinjunlang''s face, Shen blinked subconsciously, and a touch of strange feelings ran through his heart. It''s strange that she saw this legendary president for the first time. How could she feel that he was very familiar with him? His facial features, his eyebrows and eyes, as if I had seen them somewhere She pursed her lips and thought about it carefully. She couldn''t figure out where she had met him, so she just quit the chat interface with Lin you and didn''t want to do anything. Since she opened the wechat app, she took time to take a look at her circle of friends, praised several acquaintances one after another, and then returned to the friends interface. At this time, fan yingxuan sent her a voice. Shen gently opened the phone and took it to her ear. Then she heard her sweet voice with a few smiles: "gently, I have asked the legal department of the company to draw up a contract for DG to find the most beautiful smile Promotion Ambassador. Someone should send it to you in the afternoon." Well, that''s really good news! Shen was in a happy mood, and then he replied in voice: "thank you, yingxuan. I really hope this cooperation can be successful!" At this moment, fan yingxuan is standing in the corridor on the second floor of her home, sending a wechat to Shen. When she heard Shen''s voice, she hooked her lips, and her slender fingers seriously typed "don''t worry, it will be!" on the screen This line of words, and then press the send key. After leaving the wechat interface, fan yingxuan raised her hand and stroked her broken hair in front of her forehead. Behind her came a sarcastic female voice - "in order to have a relationship with Shen, you are really immortal! Tut Tut, fan yingxuan, you are the fighter in the cunning whore. ""Oh..." Fan yingxuan smiles coldly and turns her head to see Jiang yun''er come to her with his hands around her chest and his arrogance. She has always been pretentious and likes to be superior, so even at home, she still likes to wear high heels. Fan yingxuan just took her as the air, passed her and went to the stairs. "What''s the matter with me? Are you afraid? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hey, stop for me!" Jiang yun''er catches up with her and grabs her arm. Fan yingxuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly as her arms hurt. She said with a warning, "let go!" "I just won''t let it go. What can you do?" "A good dog is out of the way!" "You..." Jiang yun''er was so angry that he clenched his teeth. He immediately raised his right hand and slapped fan yingxuan in the face. Of course, fan yingxuan couldn''t be obedient and put her hand in the way. Although Jiang yun''er is taller than fan yingxuan, she is always delicate and has no ability to bind a chicken. How can she be the opponent of fan yingxuan who often dances, runs, taekwondo and other excellent sports skills? Therefore, in a short time, her hands were cut back by fan yingxuan and locked tightly behind her. "You You cheap girl, let me go Jiang yun''er blushed and wanted to tear her apart. Fan yingxuan, however, had a smile. Her eyes were full of pleasant light: "I just won''t let go. What can you do?" "You..." Dead girl, how dare you imitate her! Jiang yun''er''s lung aches with anger. Remembering that she still has something to do with her, she can''t help threatening: "don''t forget that I have another piece of evidence for you to open a room with an old man - ah..." A sudden pain in her arm made her scream reflexively. Sobbing, dislocated! Fan yingxuan released her, patted the dust on her sleeve gracefully, and did not go downstairs. Chapter 421 In the afternoon, Shen lightly received the contract from fan yingxuan''s agency. She made a cup of black tea for herself, then sat on the sofa and looked at the terms of the contract carefully. She found that there was something unreasonable in it, so she simply picked up her mobile phone again to call fan yingxuan. Fan yingxuan may be recording a program, but she didn''t answer it in person. It was her agent, sister Yu, who helped her answer. Knowing that fan yingxuan has become friends with Shen qingran, sister Yu''s attitude towards Shen qingran is much better than before. Even when she said to her with a smile, "Mr. Shen, we Xiaoxuan are making up. It''s not convenient to answer. Do you have anything I can tell you? " "Sister Yu, in fact, I went to yingxuan mainly because of the endorsement fee. As far as we know, the appearance fees of first-line stars start at 10 million. You only charge 1 million this time. Will you lose? " Shen Qingnian is a sincere person. This time, the marketing fee given by DG Company can definitely support the recruitment of a famous star. So before inviting fan yingxuan, she was ready to spend a lot on the endorsement fee. But she never thought that fan yingxuan would give her such a price of one tenth of the market price. She could not feel at ease. "What? You said she only took a million? " The smile on sister Yu''s face immediately stopped, and she subconsciously glanced at fan yingxuan, who was making up with her eyes closed. "Yes! So you don''t know about it? Do you want to discuss it again and raise the price? And we don''t want you to suffer. " Shen said softly. She sincerely regards fan yingxuan as a friend, of course, hoping that she can make more money within a reasonable range. "Well, thank you, Mr. Shen! I''ll have a good talk with yingxuan. " Sister Yu is very grateful to Shen Qingwen. After this telephone communication with her, she found that the girl was not only beautiful, but also transparent. No wonder she became friends with fan yingxuan. After hanging up the phone, sister Yu frowned, then shook her head and went to the dressing table where fan yingxuan was. After waiting about five minutes, fan yingxuan finally put on her make-up. Seeing that there are still 15 minutes left from the beginning of the program, sister Yu sent the makeup artist away and asked her straightforwardly, "the Promotion Ambassador of DG group, you only need one million?" "Yes Fan yingxuan raised her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? Do you know how rich DG group is? The market budget of others this time is spent on the endorsement fee, which is at least eight figures. You Don''t you mean to piss me off? " When sister Yu talked about this, she could not help feeling that she hated iron and did not become steel. Who knows, she is a gold medal broker, with a circle of popular female stars, but the result is poor jingle ring, income may not be comparable to those little-known brokers? Ah, if it wasn''t for fan yingxuan''s beauty and talent, she really didn''t want to be such a bitter agent. Seeing that her agent''s reaction was so big, fan yingxuan said with a smile: "well, I''ll speak for her, and it won''t take much time. I''ll just accept a million yuan "If other people know, they will laugh at you!" Sister Yu is speechless. Fan yingxuan shrugged her shoulders and said, "just do things with a clear conscience. Why care what other people think?" "Come on, come on, anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve done this. I''m unlucky to bring you, an artist who doesn''t love money!" Yu Jie stands up. Fan yingxuan immediately stood up, shook her arm, and said, "no one will not love money. It''s just that a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. In fact, this time, I went to pick up the case with the intention of making amends. After all, I always felt sorry for Shen Qingqing when I stood up last time. And being a DG brand promotion ambassador was just a little help. Why don''t I do it "Yes, yes, you can always make me speechless!" Listen to her, sister Yu can only surrender. Fan yingxuan rarely showed a naughty side in front of her: "well, it shows that I''m telling the truth!" "You..." "Hey, hey!" Knowing that Yu Jie was not against herself, fan yingxuan chuckled twice and immediately continued: "by the way, Yu Jie, I may need your help." "What''s the matter? Which friend would you like to speak for? " Sister Yu didn''t ask. "No, it''s about my reputation!" Fan yingxuan suddenly became serious. After hearing this, sister Yu opened her eyes in surprise, and then listened to her saying: "a year ago in New York, I drank too much and talked with people 419. The photo was taken by Jiang yun''er. Before, she threatened me to push off Yan Yan''s endorsement, and then gave me the negative, but now I suspect that she still has the bottom line. You have a wide range of contacts, please help me deal with it. " Originally, she didn''t want to take the initiative to confess this matter to her agent, but Jiang yun''er''s threat in the morning woke her up and made her realize that if she wanted to make a steady move in the entertainment industry, this matter must be thoroughly solved, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.Although she believes that Jiang yun''er hasn''t had the courage to publish the photos to the media for the time being, after all, they are sisters all the time. Her reputation is bad, and Jiang''s family is not much better. However, dogs can jump over the wall in a hurry, so she must take precautions and cut off her back before Jiang yun''er jumps over the wall I didn''t expect that fan yingxuan, who looks so cool, would learn from other people''s 419. Sister Yu was shocked when she heard the news. Which man is Yanfu so good at sleeping with fan yingxuan, the national goddess of the new generation? She Leng for a long time, finally gradually find their own voice, gossip asked her: "who is that man?" "I don''t know..." Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed quietly. She said perfunctorily, but she grasped the palm of her hand unconsciously. "That --" just as sister Yu was about to say something, there was a knock on the door. Soon, the assistant''s voice rang out: "sister yingxuan, ready to appear!" "Good!" Fan yingxuan responded politely and rearranged her collar. Sister Yu pondered for a moment. Before she went out, she vowed: "you can go your own way. I''ll help you solve other obstacles." "Thank you, sister Yu!" Fan yingxuan turned her head and gave her a grateful smile. She knew that sister Yu must have a way to deal with Jiang yun''er, so she was not afraid that the incident would come to light Shen Qingnian didn''t have any idea about traveling abroad. Anyway, Gu Qisen decided to go anywhere. But with Lin You''s warm recommendation, she became interested in M country. After work, as soon as we got into the co driver''s seat of Pagani, Shen gently suggested: "husband, during the Spring Festival holiday, shall we go to m country for tourism?" Chapter 422 "To m country? Why? " As soon as he heard the words "go to m country", Gu Qisen flashed across Dongfang Jue''s handsome face and felt a sense of crisis. Although he now dares to guarantee that he is the one he loves, he is not a fool. How can he not see how special and trusting she is to Dongfang Jue? He believed that there was more or less dongfangjue in her heart "You Jie said that there are many interesting scenic spots in M country, and the city is clean and developed, so I want to see them." Shen said with a smile. As Gu Qisen started the car, he curved his mouth and said: "I can''t really see it!" "Ah? What do you mean I didn''t expect that he would react like this, so Shen lightly felt confused. Gu Qisen simply said: "dare you say that you don''t want to see dongfangjue?" "Ah? What''s the matter with dongfangjue? " Shen gently rolled his eyes and was speechless for a moment. She bited her lips in dismay and listened to him coolly say, "is it none of his business? So many countries in the world don''t want to go to m country? After all, it''s not to take the opportunity to see him? " "You..." Shen gently choked on him and couldn''t speak. This man''s brain circuit, I really don''t agree! Dare to have Dongfang Jue in the country, she can''t go? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She was so angry that she wanted to hit him with her fist. If it wasn''t for the safety of driving, she swore that she would do it! Gu Qisen is also straight face, coldly put down a sentence: "anyway, the whole world can go, not m country!" "Why? Because of dongfangjue? " "You may think so!" "You..." Shen was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go myself!" "OK, if you have the ability, you can go!" Gu Qisen clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and her forehead was blue with anger because of her disobedience. How can a damned woman quarrel with him for a Dongfang Jue? What£¿ Is there any reason?! When men eat dry vinegar, they are just as unreasonable and irrational as women. Although Gu Qisen knew that there was no dirty relationship between them, his wife was so keen on Dongfang Jue that no one could balance his mind. Therefore, at this juncture, he would not coax her or follow her. The conflict between husband and wife, so inexplicable began. On the way back to the hospital, neither of them spoke a word. When the car arrived at its destination, Gu Qisen just turned it off. Shen Qingqing quickly unfastened his seat belt. Pushing the door open, she got out of the car without looking at Gu Qisen, and then walked forward without looking back. Gu Qisen wanted to catch up with her quickly, but then he thought that she was angry with herself for going to m country. It''s too outrageous. He can''t get used to her. He can''t! So he had to suppress the impulse to coax her. Shen walked a short way and found that Gu Qisen didn''t keep up. He couldn''t help getting more angry! Asshole, asshole, bad guy As she walked, she scolded Gu Qisen from head to foot. The more she scolded, the more she felt aggrieved. Wu Wu, doesn''t she just want to go to m country to have a look? Isn''t it just the country where Dongfang Jue is located? As for what he said, is it so ugly? In the same city, there are not necessarily opportunities to meet, let alone such a big country? Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo! If you don''t let me go to m country, I''ll go. Hum, I''ll go to Dongfang Jue to kill you! Hum hum "Girl''s mind, boy, don''t guess..." Just as she was cursing Gu Qisen silently, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly vibrated and a pleasant bell rang. Shen lightly slightly pauses, unzips the bag and takes out the mobile phone. It was Dongfang Jue who called her. Looking at the three words "dongfangjue" displayed on the screen of his mobile phone, Shen could not help shaking his head and coughing a smile. This is about Cao Cao. Is Cao Cao coming? Standing in the same place for a short time, before the bell stopped, Shen gently finally pressed the answer button. Then, he put his mobile phone next to his ear and said with a smile, "Hello, what can I do for you?" "Next Friday is the traditional Chinese New Year''s Eve. I heard that on this day, Gu''s family members need to go to worship their ancestors. Are you the same?" Dongfangjue''s low voice came slowly through the radio waves, full of concern. I didn''t expect that he was so well informed. Shen was surprised. He blinked his curly eyelashes, swallowed his saliva and answered truthfully: "I thought I had to go, but Gu Qisen said that he would take me to honeymoon, so We should go abroad the day before New Year''s Eve. ""Oh? Where are you going to play? " Dongfang Jue half narrowed his long eyes and gathered away his doubts. "It''s not planned yet." Shen gently clenched his cell phone, pretending to be relaxed. Of course, she would not be silly to tell him that their husband and wife are making conflicts for him, an unrelated third person. Ah! I have a husband in a vinegar jar. I feel that eating dumplings can save a lot of money! "How about going to Hawaii?" Dongfang Jue proposed enthusiastically. "Why Hawaii?" "In winter in Hawaii, the temperature is very good, with an average of about 26 degrees. You can go swimming almost every day." "Really? But how do I feel like there are other reasons?" Intuition tells me that his reason is not so simple. If so, the next second he heard Dongfang Jue say solemnly, "because helianlu and I are planning to go!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." At the end of the call with Dongfang Jue, Shen gently waited in place for several minutes, but did not see Gu Qisen. This guy, won''t he really get angry with her and leave? This cognition made her heart sink suddenly. Pick up the cell phone to call him, but in the end, she still held back! Hum, cold war is cold war. Who is afraid of who? ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen drove to Z Club. He hasn''t been here for a while, so that the three brothers who are happy in the box stare at him as if they were ghosts. "Rare guests, old three, are willing to leave their wives to accompany us bachelors?" Jiang Jingxiu held the glasses on the bridge of his nose and made fun of him. Gu Qisen, with a cold face and without saying a word, strode over, picked up a can of beer, opened it and poured it into his mouth. When Gong Tianqi saw this, he immediately came up with his handsome face full of gossip: "third brother, have you quarreled with third sister-in-law?" "Shut up Gu Qisen was annoyed when he guessed correctly. He suddenly glared at him with a cold eye. Unexpectedly, Gong Tianqi had no brotherly love and burst into laughter: "ha ha ha ha, did you really fight? Oh, my God, how can you fight? Big brother, second brother, hand in the check of one million quickly, and I''ll make a small profit again! " Then he stretched out his hands and asked Cui Tuo and Jiang Jingxiu for money. Gu Qisen knew that the dead boy had bet with him again. He quickly pinched the soft beer can in his hand and threw it on the ground. Chapter 423 "Ah, third brother, I''m wrong!" Knowing that he accidentally angered Gu Qisen, for fear of being beaten by him, Gong Tianqi immediately ran away. His actions made Cui Tuo and Jiang Jingxiu laugh at each other. Gu Qisen glanced coldly at the other two brothers, twisted his brows, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, took it to his mouth and smoked it twice. He breathed in the white smoke ring gracefully. Then, with a smile like radian, he said to Gong Tianqi, "come here!" "Nonono, third brother, young master -" "eh?" As soon as the man''s sword eyebrows are picked, Gong Tianqi quickly changes his words, "I know you''re wrong, little brother!" Words fall, he pretended to bow, "you have a lot of adults, forgive me this time, eh?" "How many times is this?" Gu Qisen threw it coldly. "The first..." "My marriage is for you to bet nothing?" "Ah, life is so boring that we need to have more fun." Gong Tianqi shrugged. As soon as he finished his words, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Gu Qisen coming towards him in a hurry. He was so scared that he quickly stepped back. He raised his right hand to the front to stop him. He said with a playful smile, "first say yes, third brother. We gentlemen will not do anything. What can we say, eh? Say it well, hehe "All right, go to the ring and say it!" "Ah, what? I don''t - ah - " before Gong Tianqi had time to object, Gu Qisen rushed in front of him as fast as he could, caught him in a few seconds and dragged him out of the box. Cui Tuo and Jiang Jing look at each other, then lift the hands of the red wine touched the glass, drink. "Let''s go and have a look!" Put the cup down and Cui Tuo stood up first. "Yes Jiang Jingxiu followed him with a smile. Two equally tall and handsome men, with light steps, had time to chase them away. ¡­¡­ When Gu Qisen is in a bad mood, he likes to practice boxing with Gong Tianqi. This time, Gong Tianqi accidentally bumps into the muzzle of the gun and sends it to the door. As a result, of course, he is crying in the boxing ring and plaintively accuses Gu Qisen of bullying others. After practicing, Gu Qisen''s boredom almost dissipated. Then he kindly handed Gong Tianqi a bottle of water and a clean towel, "here you are!" "Thank you, brother three!" Gong Tianqi took the towel and wiped his sweat. Then he casually threw the towel aside, opened the cap of the mineral water bottle and drank some water. After moistening his throat, he still didn''t change his mind and asked, "third brother, why did he quarrel with third sister-in-law?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen drank water and ignored him. Gong Tianqi didn''t give up, and continued to gossip: "well, I can''t help you out." Gu Qisen pursed his lips and was thinking of making a sound. At this time, he heard Jiang Jingxiu say with a smile: "yes, Lao San, it''s hard to say about this boy in other aspects, but it''s OK to listen to the first-class skill of coaxing girls to be happy." "I''m a little interested, too!" Cui Tuo came up quietly. Although men don''t like gossip as much as women, it doesn''t mean that they don''t like to talk about women together. Especially, since they know that Shen Qingnian is actually "Lin Xiya", the three of them like her so much that they just recognize her as the third daughter-in-law of their family. Gu Qisen couldn''t have said it in front of his brothers about the couple''s quarrel over Dongfang Jue, so he didn''t even admit it. He took a bath, changed his clothes and left after a few minutes. Driving away from Z Club, Gu Qisen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was less than nine o''clock. Seeing that it was still early, he thought for a moment, so he drove the car to a famous cake shop and bought a tiramisu that Shen Qingwen liked most, as well as desserts that children liked to eat. Carrying the cake box back to the ward where Liangliang is, but unexpectedly found that Shen lightly is not there, accompany shimmer and Liangliang people, become Shen dawn. "Prosecutor Shen, why are you here?" For the appearance of Shen Fuxiao, Gu Qisen was a little stunned. His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly and fell on Shen Fuxiao and Shanliang, with a touch of exploration across his eyes. Rao Shi Shen''s psychological quality is very strong. Under his gaze, she is still a little guilty. However, she soon returns to normal. She gives Gu Qisen a faint smile: "yes, I''ve just come back from a business trip. I''ll come here to have a look if I hear that Liangliang is in hospital!" "Oh! " Gu Qisen didn''t care how close Shen Fuxiao was to Shanliang, so he quickly moved away and searched for Shen Qingwen''s shadow. Shen Qingwen could not be found in the whole room. He could not help frowning, "where is she?" "Go home quietly, eh, didn''t tell you?" Shen Fuxiao''s clear apricot eyes flashed by a touch of surprise. "No!" Gu Qisen said that he didn''t want to stay here, so he put down the dessert he bought for Shanliang and walked away with tiramisu.Open the door, put tiramisu in the co driver''s seat, Gu Qisen then bypassed the front of the car to return to the driver''s seat, started the accelerator to leave the hospital. During this period, there was no traffic jam on the road and we arrived at Huanjiang apartment all the way. After turning off the car, Gu Qisen didn''t delay for a moment. He carried tiramisu and went into the apartment in general. I thought Shen qingran would be at home, but when he opened the door and came into the room, there was silence to greet him. Dead girl, where are you? Is it hard to sleep? Gu Qisen thought. Reaching for the switch on the wall, the whole living room was lit up in a flash. Putting tiramisu on the tea table, Gu Qisen looks for Shen qingran room by room. Unfortunately, she is still not seen in the whole room. He is not at ease, immediately picked up the mobile phone to dial her number. Radio "Du" two was picked up, the girl sweet glutinous voice mixed with a little bit of pride came slowly: "hum, what do you want me to do?" "Where are you?" At the moment of hearing her voice, Gu Qisen''s uneasy heart finally quietly put down, but the cold on Jun''s face did not abate. "Where is it? Why should I tell you? If you have the ability, look for it Shen gently pouted his little lips to contradict him. Knowing that she was losing her temper, Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing: "you''re wearing Anklets. You really think I can''t find you, eh?" "Che, do you think I''m stupid?" Shen murmured and said, "I''ve already taken out the foot chain and put it in the hospital. Do you believe that you can turn on the positioning function?" "So you''re playing hide and seek with me?" As soon as he heard that she had taken off her Anklet without authorization, Gu Qisen suddenly saw a few threads of danger. "Well, you can think so!" Shen said with a light smile. Gu Qisen heard that his forehead crossed several black lines instantly. He lifted his thin lips, but before he scolded her, she said faster: "Oh, it''s getting late. I''m going to sleep. Good night!" "You -" Gu Qisen was about to say something when she quickly hung up the phone. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" in the radio wave, a handsome man''s face suddenly becomes gloomy. Chapter 424 Shen lightly hung up the phone without warning. Gu Qisen didn''t give up and pressed the redial button. Unfortunately, it was a mechanical female voice that welcomed him: "sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off!" Dead girl, really? Gu Qisen frowned and took a deep breath. He immediately found Qin Yu''s number in the address book and immediately dialed it to him. After the phone was connected, without waiting for Qin to make a sound, Gu Qisen coldly ordered: "in three minutes, find out Shen qingran''s whereabouts for me!" He dropped this sentence, didn''t give Qin Zhen a chance to react, and cut off the call directly. Qin Zhen held his mobile phone and was stunned for a few seconds before he responded: God, let him find out the young lady in three minutes, when he is a god! But are the couple in conflict? What a wonderful story! Qin Yu couldn''t help it, but he didn''t dare to delay. He soon carried out the order. Gu Qisen calmly put his mobile phone on the bar and walked back and forth in the room. After about 30 seconds, he couldn''t wait. He picked up his cell phone and hurried to the entrance. Lock the door and trot to the elevator. Xu is too anxious at the bottom of his heart. Every second of waiting for the elevator is so painful for him. Finally, the elevator arrived at his floor and the door opened with a "Ding". Gu Qisen frowned and just wanted to go in. Unexpectedly, he saw a familiar figure coming out from inside. Gu Qisen''s steps stopped, and his deep eyes suddenly narrowed, with a touch of dangerous radian. However, someone seems to be the slightest aware of it. He jumps up in front of him with a smile. He shakes his arm with a small hand and says with a smile, "Yo Ho, my president Gu, do you want to go out to find me?" It is undeniable that at the moment of seeing her, Gu Qisen''s uneasy heart finally quietly put down. But on second thought, she dared to make such a joke with him, and the temperature of his eyes suddenly cooled down. So he didn''t even look at her. Before the elevator door closed, he opened her hand and stepped in. "Gu Qisen?" Shen lightly suddenly flustered, in a hurry to catch up, but in the end or a step late, the elevator door so mercilessly closed. It''s terrible. It''s a big joke! Shen gently bit his lip in chagrin and quickly pressed the button down the elevator. Coincidentally, another elevator just stops on this floor. After entering the elevator in a panic, Shen gently looked up and nervously stared at the descending number on the elevator screen. He kept praying in his heart that Gu Qisen would slow down a little more! Fortunately, God seemed to hear her prayer. As soon as the elevator door on her side opened, she saw Gu Qisen walking towards the exit of the hall. The distance between them was less than five meters. Exhale - Shen Qing took a relaxed breath, bit his teeth and pulled his legs to catch up. "Husband -" "husband, wait for me!" "Husband --" she called for her husband several times in succession, but the man still turned a deaf ear, and even deliberately accelerated his pace. Shen lightly is not discouraged. She runs behind him with short legs and shouts as she runs. She doesn''t chase Gu Qisen until she gets out of the front door of the apartment and goes through the garden to the parking lot. The man opened the door, and before he could get on the bus, she quickly hugged his waist behind him, rubbed her little face against his back, gasped slightly and said, "husband, I shouldn''t be joking with you. Don''t be angry, eh?" Gu Qisen''s back was slightly stiff. He pursed his lips, but he didn''t speak. "Husband, I''m so hungry. I haven''t had dinner yet." Seeing his silence, Shen continued softly. She really didn''t have a meal. After work, he left behind so much that she didn''t feel like eating in the hospital. Ah! Gu Qisen was still sulking. As soon as she heard that, she was still hungry. Finally, she could not help sighing. At this moment, her heart softened into a pool of water. The big hand grabbed her little hand in the palm of his hand and pulled it away from his waist. He slowly turned around, raised his hand and rubbed it on her head. He was angry and scolded: "are you a fool? What if you starve your stomach? " "I..." Shen gently flat mouth, inexplicably some small grievances, "who let you so excessive run away?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man is silent, dare feeling or he is wrong? Forget it. Adults don''t care about villains. What''s more, this villain is still their own heart? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen was relieved easily. "What would you like to eat now? My husband is with you? " He spoke to her with his head down, and the tenderness in his eyes was too strong to melt. Shen gently subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at him, but was accidentally attracted by his charming pupil like a deep pool. In the night, his eyes were so bright that she was not willing to look away. As she looked at Gu Qisen, he also looked at her affectionately.Each other''s eyes blend in the air, gradually filled with a sweet taste. Orange streetlights, slanting on the two people, will elongate their figure, how to see are incomparably warm and romantic. They stood face to face like this, and no one was willing to open their mouth to break the rare peace and beauty. Until Gu Qisen''s pocket phone rang, he reluctantly lowered his head to get it. It''s Qin Yu. Knowing that he had come to report Shen qingran''s whereabouts to himself, Gu Qisen pressed the answer button, and without waiting for him to speak, he said in a deep voice, "people don''t need to change. It''s hard for you." He quickly hung up again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yu on the other end of the radio wave is in a mess in the wind! Gu Qisen put his cell phone back in his pocket. At this time, Shen said gently, "husband, did you buy me tiramisu? I''ll have that tonight. " "How do you know?" Gu Qisen closed the car door again and put his back against the car. He encircled her waist and met her face to face. Shen gently naughty blinked, truthfully replied: "because I have been walking in the garden ah, and then see you parking, get off with a cake box, it must be bought for me." "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled and scratched her pretty nose, "so you just followed me all the way?" "Well, originally I wanted to call you, but later I thought about it. I thought you were so hateful. Give me a look. Hum, I don''t care about you." Speaking of this, Shen lightly suddenly stretched out his hand and squeezed it on his face. He said angrily, "to be honest, you even changed your clothes. Where are you fooling around?" "Of course It''s sleeping with another woman Gu Qisen teased her on purpose. Shen chuckled at the sound: "is that right? Who is it? Bring her here, I promise, and you will be a good sister "So generous?" Gu Qisen hooked his lips and couldn''t help laughing. "Of course!" Shen lightly nodded, "but -" "eh?" "If you sleep with a woman, I''ll sleep with a man. Is that fair, husband?" Her eyes curled with laughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen''s sword eyebrows were picked, and he wanted to kill her. Chapter 425 This night, the husband and wife do not know who is tossing who has been busy until midnight to sleep. The next morning, Shen gently went to work with his aching waist. As soon as he turned on the computer, the mobile phone on his desk rang. As soon as he saw that the caller ID was fan yingxuan''s agent, Shen gently pressed the answer button immediately. Sister Yu mainly told her that fan yingxuan''s entrance fee was the same. Shen lightly felt very embarrassed and repeatedly said thanks. After hanging up the phone, she sent a wechat to fan yingxuan and devoted herself to her work. The busy days finally passed very quickly. More than a week passed unconsciously. In the blink of an eye, it came to the day before New Year''s Eve. Some time ago, they had a dispute over going to country M. Shen finally realized that the reason why his man didn''t take him to country m was not only because there was a dongfangjue there, but also because country m was his uncle Qiao Zhian''s territory. Since Qiao Zhian couldn''t become president, he was very dissatisfied with Gu Qisen''s nephew. In addition, they once cheated him that they were about to divorce. If they went on their honeymoon at this juncture, wouldn''t they have sent them to their own home? After Gu Qisen analyzed these with Shen, she gave up the idea of traveling to m country without saying a word. "Husband, where do you want to go?" Shen lightly asks curiously. Gu Qisen went through all the information Qin Yu collected, and finally said to her, "go to Hawaii!" "Hawaii?" Shen was surprised, and suddenly remembered that Dongfang Jue had let himself go to Hawaii. He could not help laughing. Gu Qisen didn''t know what she was thinking. When she saw that he mentioned Hawaii, she laughed. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? Is Hawaii bad "Hee, it''s very good. The place my husband chooses is certainly good." Shen nodded softly, but he said to himself, "well, this is not her choice. When the time comes, she will meet Dongfang Jue and helianlv. Her husband must not be jealous! ¡­¡­ In this way, the couple finally chose Hawaii. It happened to be new year''s day. Gu Qisen kindly let Qin Yu and Qin Hao go on holiday with only six bodyguards. Arriving at the airport, just after they got off the plane and passed the security check, they saw the exit of the VIP passageway, two extremely handsome tall men standing in awe. Dongfangjue? Herring''s law? Why are these two plagues here? Gu Qisen''s smiling face suddenly sank, and his eyes quickly passed a ray of gloom. Compared with Gu Qisen''s black face, Shen qingran was just stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed brilliantly: "Hello, what a coincidence! How can I meet you in every country? " She had thought that maybe they would meet unexpectedly on the beach, but she did not expect that they were waiting for them at the airport Well, look at this posture. Should it be waiting for them? "Well, it''s a coincidence!" Dongfang Jue nodded slightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "however, we are not here to meet you!" Shen gently speechless: "I didn''t say that." "That''s what you think!" On one side, he Lianlv couldn''t help mending his sword. Shen gently puffed his cheeks and glared at him: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!" She said, quickly grabbed Gu Qisen''s hand, turned his head to complain, "husband, look, someone bullied your wife!" "Don''t worry, my husband will help you kill him sooner or later!" Gu Qisen didn''t like to see them, but his intuition told him that they didn''t mean any harm to Shen qingran. Therefore, he didn''t stop Shen qingran from making friends with them. After all, many friends are better than many enemies, right? Not to mention, they are two powerful men. With Gu Qisen''s support, Shen gently turned back and glared at helianlu, "hum, did you hear my husband speak?" He Lianlv glanced at her, then raised his chin defiantly and said to Gu Qisen, "how about a fair competition?" "Fair and square? Do you know how to write this idiom Gu Qisen made a cold irony. He Lianlv got a toothache: "Gu Qisen, don''t think you are my husband. I dare not touch you!" Words fall, his deep blue eyes instantly a MI, pan up a silk to kill an idea, hand quicker take out a gun from the pocket, point at Gu Qisen''s head directly. Unexpectedly, he pulled out his gun to fight each other when he didn''t agree. Shen gently turned pale with fright and tried to stop him. However, she found that her two lips were shaking desperately at this time. She couldn''t even make a sound. She could only subconsciously pull Gu Qisen tightly. In the face of Helian''s provocation, Gu Qisen didn''t change his look. He looked at him coldly and said, "are you 25 this year? Why are you so naive at 25? " "You - you -" he almost drives helanlv crazy, while Gu Qisen flies over at this time and kicks his gun away.He moved so fast that he was stunned by the speed. Shen gently covers his mouth with both hands. He didn''t expect that Gu Qisen''s hand was so swift and easy to turn things around. He admires his husband very much. The gun fell to the ground and was picked up by Dongfang Jue. He put the gun away and stopped the hurien law who wanted to fight with Gu Qisen. "Come on, let''s fight in a secret place. Don''t forget what you''re here for!" "Hum!" Although he was not willing, he stopped. For him to listen to the words of Dongfang Jue so, Shen lightly feels surprised again, the eyes of black grape like dripping can''t help but glance at Dongfang Jue. The man''s delicate and picturesque face is calm, without any expression. What''s the relationship between them? Seeing that Shen''s eyes were attracted by Dongfang Jue, Gu Qisen''s face sank, stretched out his hand and took her waist directly, diverting her attention: "let''s go!" "Ah?" Shen lightly this just slows over a spirit, nodded, "Oh!" She swallowed her saliva. Just as she wanted to say something to dongfangjue, she saw that the corner of his mouth rose slightly and dragged helanlu forward. Did the person they picked up come? Shen gently blinked curiously, then turned his head. If it was true, from a distance, she saw a middle-aged man in a black coat, with two bodyguards, walking steadily out of the VIP channel. He was wearing a cap with a long brim covering half of his face, but Shen gently recognized the beautiful outline as Dongfang Jin, the president of M country. It turned out to be a big man. No wonder Dongfang Jue would come to pick up the plane! Dongfang Jue didn''t know what he had said to Dongfang Jin. He suddenly took off the cap and put it on again. At the moment of wearing the cap, Shen gently saw his face again, and his sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger. "That''s Dong Fang Jin, President of M country!" Gu Qisen whispered in her ear that his magnetic voice pulled back Shen''s thoughts. Chapter 426 "Well, I know. I read the report!" Shen said to him in a small voice, but he couldn''t help falling on Dongfang Jin again. Seeing that he was also whispering to him, they seemed to know each other very well. Shen frowned gently and guessed their relationship secretly. But soon, it dawned on her. Hehe, no wonder she thinks that Dongfang Jin is familiar. The outline of his facial features has five images with helianlu. God, are they related by blood? This cognition made Shen suddenly stare at him, immediately pulled Lagu Qisen''s sleeve and asked him quietly: "husband, do you think helianlu is the illegitimate son of Dongfang Jin? It looks like wow Gu Qisen laughed: "no! Dongfang Jin is his uncle. " "Ah?" Shen gently more surprised, "so, Dongfang Jue and helianlu are cousins?" "Well, helianlu''s mother is dongfangjin''s sister." Gu Qisen nodded. It was only some time ago that he let people check the news. "I see!" Shen lightly saw a wisp of clear, "this also explains why he Lianlv so listen to the words of Dongfang Jue." "Well!" Gu Qi Sen nodded, did not refute her. Don''t want to stay here more, he subconsciously embrace Shen lightly waist, is going to embrace her to leave, who knows, Dongfang Jue at this time suddenly turned around, toward them. Dongfangjin, helianlu and the bodyguards strode away from the exit. Soon, Dongfang Jue came to them. I saw him squint his deep eyes on Shen''s face, then look at Gu Qisen: "how about having dinner together in the evening?" "What does the president of the East mean?" Gu Qisen asked, frowning. "Yes Dongfang Jue replied briefly. Gu Qisen is thinking of a voice, Shen gently but preemptive a step: "husband, since the president invited you, you go!" "And you?" Gu Qisen actually knows her very well. It''s obvious that the girl doesn''t want to go. If so - "I''m a little tired. I just want to have a rest in the hotel." After taking such a long flight, Shen Qingwen is really tired. Moreover, the other party is the president of a country. She feels that there is a lot of pressure, so she doesn''t want to go to dinner. So, of course, you have to hide as far as you can, but Gu Qisen is not the same. Maybe the president wants to talk to him about business. When Dongfang Jue saw this, he couldn''t help smoking. This silly girl, what the president wants to see is her, not Gu Qisen Little girl! He secretly thought about how to let his uncle meet him. He heard Gu Qisen say, "I''m also very tired. Let''s go back to the hotel to have a rest together." Dongfang Jue "Isn''t that good?" Shen lightly hesitated. After all, it''s the president of a country. If he just brushed the face of others, will he get revenge? Gu Qisen heard the speech and said to Dongfang Jue, "my wife is not well. Next time, we will visit her and go!" Words fall, he no longer pay attention to the East Jue, will Shen lightly to take away. Shen gently turned his head and waved to Dongfang Jue: "sorry, brother Jue, I''ll have dinner next time!" A "Jue elder brother", inexplicably put East Jue heart that was Gu Qisen provoked fire pressure down. He couldn''t help smiling and waving to her. Knowing that he was not angry with them, Shen lightly finally let go. Back to the hotel by car, as soon as they entered the suite, Gu Qisen gently pressed Shen on the door. "Ah, Hello!" She was startled and was about to reach out to push him. The man''s slightly thick cocooned fingers pressed her lips and maliciously rubbed her lips. The next second, a magnetic voice sounded, with a little hoarse questioning: "brother Jue? It''s so smooth, isn''t it "I "No, No." Shen lightly is about to explain, his warm thin lips press down, to her tiny mouth a burst of kiss. Enough kissing, enough biting, until Shen gently panted, unable to lie on his chest, he kindly released her. Shen rested for a while. When his strength recovered, he swung his fist on his shoulder and scolded him: "sountan, why do you attack suddenly? It''s so cruel and not gentle at all?" She complains of his crime, and her lips open and close, which makes her attractive. Gu Qisen''s sexy Adam''s apple rolled and his eyes suddenly sank. Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Shen gently beat him again. He puffed his cheek and said, "get out of the way, I''m going to change my clothes and go to the beach Well... " Before she had finished her words, the man''s overbearing lips came back fiercely. This time, he kisses the world¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other side. Helian law escorts Dongfang Jin into the Lincoln car. As soon as they have a good chat, Dongfang Jue appears. The car starts and goes to their seven star hotel. "How? Do you agree? " Dongfang Jin will take off the cap, sharp eyes have a look forward to passing quickly. "No!" Dongfang Jue spoke truthfully. Dongfang Jin frowned, but before she made a sound, he Lianlu was angry and yelled: "is there any mistake? Does Gu Qisen really think he is the king of heaven? Not even my uncle''s face? " In this life, he Lianlv only served two people, one was his uncle Dongfang Jin, the other was his cousin Dongfang Jue. And now, these two people go to invite Gu Qisen, how dare he refuse? Damn it! "Well, you''re 25 years old. You can''t be calm when you''re in trouble. Who did you learn from?" Dongfang Jin stares at him with a straight face. Seeing this, he Lianlv immediately keeps quiet and behaves like a little sheep. "He -" helianlu pointed to dongfangjue. Dongfang Jue shook her head. She really didn''t want to have the same opinion with him. Dongfang Jin took a look at Dongfang Jue, and then said to helianlu: "you should learn from him how to be calm. Helianlu''s family still points to you to carry forward. " herrery stood up and said," uncle, why do you mention all these things? It''s No.1''s business to carry forward the family of Helian, not me! " "Isn''t number one the same person as you?" Dongfang Jue asked in a cold voice. "This -" helianlu just wanted to answer, but Dongfang Jin followed Dongfang Jue''s words: "you should do your duty and don''t act impulsively all day. If No.1 and jue''er didn''t help you clean up the mess, do you think that you can live to the present with such temperament?" "All right, I''ll give back my body to number one tomorrow!" He felt his nose and didn''t want to say. Dongfang Jin and Dongfang Jue exchanged a look, but they did not speak again. There was silence in the carriage. After a few minutes, Dongfang Jin broke the quiet atmosphere. "Why didn''t Gu Qisen offer sacrifices to his ancestors lightly? Have you found out the reason?" He asked Dongfang Jue. Chapter 427 Dongfang Jue shook his head: "not yet!" "Keep looking!" Dongfang Jin''s eyes were deep, and a cluster of light flashed quickly. "Yes, uncle." Dongfang Jue nodded and immediately picked up her mobile phone and sent a short message. At this time, he heard Dongfang Jin sigh softly: "in the blink of an eye, 20 years have passed. Unexpectedly, she has grown so big..." "Yes, uncle, my impression of her always stays at that soft and waxy little girl. However, the longer she grows, the better she looks. I''m glad she hasn''t become ugly. Otherwise, I''m sure someone will take her back." Helianlu couldn''t help interrupting, but his words attracted Dongfang Jue''s cold eyes. "Can you speak to others?" "Guilty of telling the truth? Isn''t that beautiful? " He was unconvinced and defended himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jue did not speak at all. As the car ran at a high speed, he leaned gracefully against the cushion of his seat, and his heart suddenly became complicated. ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen and Shen Qingqing take a rest in the hotel, change their clothes and go to the nearby beach. Hawaii is the honeymoon paradise of countless lovers'' dreams and the most beautiful island in the ocean. It is dreamy enough, whether it is the unique beauty of the environment, or unique customs, are deeply attracted to tourists. The sunset in Hawaii is more beautiful. Almost all the people who come here regard it as a grand event. Shen felt very lucky because they arrived at the beach just in time to enjoy the beautiful sunset. They sat on the beach, watching the red sun sink and nestling together. "Husband..." "Well?" "Happy New Year!" "Wife!" "Well?" "I''m happy with you!" "Poof, why don''t you play according to reason?" Shen gently smile, sweet smile fell in the eyes of men, comparable to the sky as moving sunset. Gu Qisen couldn''t help kissing her little face and said in a deep voice, "because this is what I mean!" "No matter what, you should wish me a happy New Year!" Shen gently doodle lips, Jiao angry way. "OK, I wish my baby a happy New Year! I''m one year older. I''ll be more and more sensible in the future. Let me save some snacks. " Gu Qisen language with pet drown finish saying these words, smile between eyebrows and eyes instantly wave not to go. "What? I''ve always been very sensible, OK? And what''s bothering you, huh? You say you say As she spoke, she reached out and poked him in the chest. Gu Qisen immediately grasped her little paw, "I don''t worry about everything!" "Cut, nonsense!" Shen gently pulled his hand away from his palm and spread it out in front of him. With a naughty wink, he said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, do you have to give me lucky money for the new year man slightly lips, "clap" lightly patting her palm, then take out the mobile phone, cool voice: "how much is Alipay account? Give you a red envelope "Wow, really?" Unexpectedly, he really wanted to send a red envelope to himself. Shen''s eyes lit up in an instant. "The account number is my mobile phone number. But husband, what time did you start playing Alipay? ''s impression is that WeChat and Alipay can''t interest him. Gu Qisen glanced at her and said with a smile: "in order to give you a red envelope!" "Really?" Shen is flattered. "Well!" The man nodded, and his slender fingers worked carefully on the screen. looked at it gently, and hurriedly followed his mobile phone and opened Alipay''s APP. Indeed, in a short time, she saw that there was a transfer message, and more than one. Eh, can''t her husband be a local tyrant and send several red envelopes to him in succession? Hee hee Shen gently opens the interface happily, only to find that besides Gu Qisen, Dongfang Jue and helianlu have also given themselves red envelopes. In order, she first ordered dongfangjue''s message: "another year older, peace every year, happy New Year!" This guy was too generous and gave her 88888 yuan. Shen gently warmed up and quickly replied "thank you, happy new year to Jue Ge", with a smile on his face. Originally, I wanted to return it to him, but then I thought about it. Anyway, he has money and no place to spend it. He can save it for himself. When the time comes, he will get married and give it to him as a gift. Roar And then there''s herrenian law. He did not want to lag behind, and he made six eight''s like Dongfang Jue. Shen dripped his eyes around and suddenly got a flash of inspiration. At the moment, he left only eight yuan. The rest of the money was returned to him with a sentence: "Happy New Year!"Helianlv and dongfangjue, holding their mobile phones, receive messages from Shen Qingfeng. Seeing the word "brother Jue", Dongfang Jue couldn''t help but squint her deep eyes, and her eyes were faint and smiling. However, he twisted his eyebrows and asked him, "did you give the red envelope back?" "No!" Oriental Jue slowly echoed, leaving Alipay and continuing to browse financial information. "No?" He Lian law can be depressed, "she accepts you 6 8, why only accept me 8?" "It''s easy. You''re an outsider!" "How can I be an outsider? When she was a child, I held her - " " that''s number one, not you! " "She saved me when she was 12 -" "that''s number one, not you!" "Hey, is there anyone you''re doing that?" ¡­¡­ Of course, Shen does not know the conversation between the two. At this moment, she is full of expectation to open the red envelope sent by Gu Qisen. She thought to herself, Dongfang Jue has given her six eights. How can her husband say that they should be more generous? Well, is it eight eight? WOW! Well developed! Well developed! So, with a brilliant smile in her eyes, she fell on the red envelope. As a result, the number on the top made her laugh on the spot: "ha ha, husband, how can you send me six eights just like Dongfang Jue? How are you? There is a tacit understanding Gu Qisen listened, Li Mou suddenly narrowed up: "he also gave you lucky money?" "Yes Shen gently answered truthfully and handed him his mobile phone to see, "here, there''s a red envelope from helianlv." Gu Qisen gritted his teeth and said, "they really have a heart!" Oh, are all the women in the world dead? Thinking about other people''s wives everywhere is an eye opener! No, he has to find a way to let these two men not to provoke his family again, otherwise, sooner or later, he will be very angry! Gu Qisen felt his delicate chin. After a moment''s meditation, he suddenly found that it was a good way to find a woman for Dongfang Jue - sweet days are always fleeting. Unconsciously, the Spring Festival holiday is over. Shen thought that they would meet dongfangjue and his party again during their stay in Hawaii, but they couldn''t see each other until they arrived in s city by plane. After all, no matter how special he is, he can''t compare with her husband. However, Gu Qisen takes action against Dongfang Jue. Chapter 428 In the next few days, Dongfang Jue would meet some beautiful women from time to time. He was as smart as him. He suddenly guessed that it had something to do with Gu Qisen, so he called. "Smart!" In the face of his questioning, Gu Qisen hooked his lips and praised him without stint. Dongfang Jue was black with a handsome face: "so, do you think there are few beauties around, so you have no time to look for them?" "Oh Gu Qisen sneered, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Peeping at other people''s wives, it''s a disease. We have to treat it!" Dongfang Jue also coldly put him in the Army: "then you have to be disappointed. Ben Shao has become blind and doesn''t want to be cured!" Because of his words, Gu Qisen''s smile suddenly froze, his eyes full of a wisp of gloom: "even if you give the whole world to you, she will not love you! Give me enough! " "Yes? Try it Dongfang Jue finished, did not wait for Gu Qisen reply, immediately hang up the phone. Listening to the sound of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. "Knock, knock -" there was a knock on the door outside the office. Gu Qisen quickly put his face away, cleared his throat and said, "come in!" The door was pushed open, and Shen came with light steps. "Husband -" seeing her, Gu Qisen''s tight face finally eased, "what''s the matter with you?" As he spoke, he walked towards her with his long legs. Shen gently pouted his little mouth and said, "look at you. It seems you don''t like to see me." "How? I don''t like to see you. How can I come here so warmly to welcome you, eh? " When Gu Qisen said this, he had already come to her side, encircled her, held her hip and picked her up. Shen gently hooked his neck like a reflex, and the corners of his mouth bent slightly: "well, it''s almost the same." "But you don''t have to work in the afternoon?" Gu Qisen took her to the sofa and asked. "I went to yingxuan''s company to talk with her and sister Yu about the next cooperation. Just passing by, I''ll come and see you Shen gently explained, then asked, "husband, tomorrow Saturday, I want to see grandma, do you want to go with me?" Gu Qisen put her on the sofa, raised his hand to touch her head, "sorry, I have to go to Beijing tomorrow." Seeing that he was going on a business trip again, Shen could not help but puff up his face. "How long will it take?" "Two days!" "Oh, that''s better." Two days, still in her acceptance range, if it''s a week, it''s really too long "Say hello to grandma for me!" Gu Qisen''s voice brought her thoughts back. Shen lightly nodded: "don''t worry, it will be." She said, can''t help asking him, "husband, what are you doing in Beijing?" "Birthday to the old leader!" Gu Qisen answered truthfully. "Oh" quietly, my heart is inexplicably stuffy. Birthday to the old leader, why don''t you take her She licked her lips and wanted to make a sound, but in the end she stifled it and swallowed it directly. Seeing through her loss, Gu Qisen could not help patting her on the shoulder and explained in a deep voice: "he is rather eccentric and doesn''t like us carrying partners very much, so over the years, everyone has gone alone. You don''t want to be crooked, do you? " A words, let Shen lightly immediately eyebrow smile eyes open: "I just didn''t want to slant, hum!" "Really? Your little face has just wrinkled into a bitter gourd. " The man said, deliberately reaching out to pinch her face. "Oh, no!" Shen lightly quickly knocked off his talons, smiling incomparably and gossiping: "is Cui Tuo going too?" She did not forget that he once said that Xu Xun Sheng, the granddaughter of the old leader, had an affair with Cui Tuo. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded slightly and immediately changed the topic. "I still have a meeting. It will take an hour. You are waiting for me to get off work, eh?" "OK, no problem." Shen said nothing and agreed. Gu Qisen left soon. She was the only one left in the big office. After playing with his mobile phone on the sofa for a while, Shen gently felt a little bored, so he got up and paced to his big chair to sit down. She picked up a financial reference book on the desk of Taipan and planned to turn two pages to have a look. Unexpectedly, she found that there was an old yellow photo in the book. It''s a picture of a woman with a child. The woman is very beautiful. Her facial features are seven points similar to Gu Ranran''s. is it Gu Qisen''s mother? As for children, it''s Gu Qisen, of course. At that time, he was only about four or five years old. He was very delicate and handsome. He was a little Zhengtai who was very charming.If she and Gu Qisen can also have a son, she should be very handsome, right? Think of here, Shen lightly subconsciously touched the flat abdomen, Mou Guang unconsciously pan soft, for a long time do not want to look away from xiaozhengtai face. the next day, Shen Qingnian helps Gu Qisen pack his bags. After seeing him out, he cleans up and drives to the nursing home with his bag. Grandma was chatting with a group of old ladies in the garden. Shen gently and sweetly said hello to everyone, and then the grandparents and grandchildren left together. Back in the room, Shen gently put the nutriment she bought for her grandmother into the cupboard and saw that there were all kinds of precious supplements, such as Cordyceps sinensis, bird''s nest, sea cucumber and so on. Strange, the last time she came here, she didn''t see these things. Did her grandfather buy them? Thinking of this, Shen turned his head and asked: "grandma, who bought these things? Is that grandfather? " "No!" He Siyue''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Before Shen spoke softly, she added, "yes Your mother ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently held the handle of the cupboard door and stopped slightly. The smile around his mouth gradually solidified. "She came to see you?" "No, she sent it. She said it''s not convenient to come to us at this time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gently?" Seeing her granddaughter frowning, he Siyue could not help calling her in a soft voice. Shen lightly this just slowly returns to mind, "Oh, did she say when to come over?" Although she hates her so-called mother in her heart, Shen Qingwen also knows that her grandmother still misses her very much these years. After all, her blood is connected with her heart, isn''t it? Mention this problem, he Siyue eyes suddenly become dim, she shook her head, said a "do not know.". Shen looked at her expression in the bottom of his eyes and sighed in his heart. After closing the cupboard, she quickly walked to he Siyue, took her shoulder in both hands, and comforted her in a delicate voice: "it''s OK, grandma. Anyway, we''ve been waiting for more than 20 years, and we don''t care about more than a year and a half, right? You were worried about her bad life before, but now she has sent you these precious supplements. It can be seen that there is no need to worry about the quality of life. You can rest assured, eh? " Chapter 429 He Siyue raised her hand and patted the back of her hand, "I''m so gentle, how can I be so sensible?" Seeing this, Shen lightly pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile, "that''s because grandma taught me well." "Oh, sweet little girl." He Siyue smiles, but she laughs at herself secretly. If she is so clever and kind, it is her own credit. How can she teach such a selfish daughter? Ah! ¡­¡­ More than two in the afternoon, Shen gently drove away from the nursing home. In the middle of the car, the mobile phone next to it suddenly vibrates and rings a pleasant bell. Glancing at the mobile phone screen, it was Gu Ranran who called. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she didn''t want to answer subconsciously. But as if he was more patient with her, Gu Ranran''s phone call lasted for a long time. Shen qingran had no choice but to pick up the Bluetooth headset and hang it on his ear and press the answer button. "Hello, Ran Ran! Can I help you? " Although she didn''t like Gu Ranran, she was her sister-in-law. No matter how unwilling she was, Shen qingran still kept a polite smile. Compared with her, Gu Ran Ran seemed more enthusiastic. "Gently, I haven''t seen you for several days. Are you free now? I''m going abroad tomorrow. Can I buy you an afternoon tea ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was quiet, his head turned quickly, trying to find an excuse to refuse. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu ran ran immediately said, "would you like to find a cafe near Huanjiang apartment? Get closer to you. Sister-in-law, you won''t refuse to honor me, will you? When I go to England this time, I don''t think it will be long before I come back. You should see me off, eh? " Gu Ran Ran''s reason was so strong that Shen could not refuse. He had to nod his head: "where is the place?" "I''m in the beauty salon, and it will take me more than half an hour to start. You can send me wechat when you choose the place, OK?" "Well, that''s fine!" "Great, see you later." "Well, I''ll see you later! Goodbye ¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, just in front of the intersection, Shen gently turned the steering wheel, pink Pagani quickly to the direction of Huanjiang apartment. There is a beautiful cafe near Huanjiang Road, which is very suitable for friends to get together. However, it''s Shen''s first time. She picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Gu Ranran to tell her the address and seat number. Gu ranxu was busy and didn''t reply. Shen lightly also doesn''t care, quickly quit the wechat interface, bored online waiting for her. Twenty minutes later, Gu Ran Ran appeared with Chanel''s latest limited edition bag. "I''m sorry to keep you waiting!" As he spoke, Gu Ran Ran sat down in front of her and gently lifted the broken hair in front of her forehead, revealing her delicate facial features, smiling sweetly at Shen. "Never mind!" Shen gently smile, the menu to her, "I don''t know what flavor of coffee you like, did not help you order." "It''s OK, I''ll do it myself!" Gu Ran Ran took a look at the menu, and after a while he called in the waiter and asked for a cup of American coffee. It may be that every time I was with Gu Ranran before, my experience was not very good. Shen lightly thought that this time, she would say something to stop her heart. However, after sitting in the cafe for more than an hour, Gu Ranran didn''t say anything more than what happened when Gu Qisen was a child, which made Shen lightly begin to doubt, Maybe I was too sensitive at the beginning? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she will go back to England tomorrow Bid farewell to Gu Ranran, Shen lightly back home, Gu changqian''s phone call came in. "How are you doing abroad, grandfather?" On the fifth day of the lunar new year, Gu changqian went abroad. Counting up, they haven''t met each other since new year. "Well, good! Or do you know how to care about your grandfather, unlike that bastard who is not filial at all? " Gu changqian reproached Gu Qisen in front of her again. Shen chuckled two times and said something nice for Gu Qisen: "grandfather, he''s sultry. He can''t express himself." "Hum!" "By the way, Grandpa, Gu Qisen bought you a gift in Hawaii. We''ll give it to you as soon as you come back." "Ah, no gift can make my old man happy as a great grandson! Gently, you''ve been married for more than half a year. Should you think about having children? " Gu changqian finally got to the point and said his purpose. "Er..." I didn''t expect that my grandfather would bring up such a topic with her. Shen lightly was a little stunned and suddenly a little embarrassed. In fact, she wants to say that it''s not that she doesn''t want to be born, it''s Gu Qisen But how could she say such a thing?When he was struggling in his heart, Gu changqian sighed helplessly: "gently, my grandfather is old, and I don''t know how many days he can live. Grandfather really hopes to see a successor in his life. I believe Siyue is just as urgent. I hope you and Arsene can have a child. " His words, let Shen lightly heart inexplicably pass a touch of sentimental. She pursed her lips, had to harden her head and said: "grandfather, we will work hard!" "Of course I believe you, grandfather! But the boy insisted that he didn''t like children and didn''t want to have them all his life. How can he do that? Grandfather hopes you can stand on the same front with me and don''t be led by his nose Gu changqian didn''t want to say these words to Shen lightly. After all, the crux of the problem lies in Gu Qisen. But after this Spring Festival, how can he not be touched by the warmth of seeing other brothers and grandchildren full and the happy scene of the whole family? Since he can''t convince his grandson, he just starts from Shen Qingnian and adds some oil and vinegar. Maybe he can get something unexpected "Grandfather, can Gu Qisen really tell you that? He doesn''t want to have a baby? " Although Gu Qisen had said something similar to this to herself before, she just thought that he was not ready to be a father, not that he would never have children in his life, but it seems that he really intends to be like this all his life "How can grandfather lie to you? You don''t know, because he, grandfather can''t eat well and sleep well during this period of time. Gently, we can''t let him be so willful any more. If you marry a girl to take care of your family and don''t have children, what do others think of you? Ah Sen is the future owner of the family. Have you ever seen a family owner who has no descendants... " Gu changqian''s words are like a big stone on Shen qingran, which makes her breathless. She is not a fool, grandfather said so much, nothing more than against her and Gu Qisen when a DINK husband and wife, but if Gu Qisen do not want to have a baby, what can she do? Shen blinked her curly eyelashes gently. After Gu changqian had finished a long list of words, she held her breath and asked, "grandfather, what do you want me to do?" Chapter 430 "Grandfather, what do you want me to do?" When Shen gently dropped this sentence, Gu changqian cleared his throat and said, "it''s very simple. Just give me a big fat great grandson this year." "When Gu Qisen comes back from Beijing, I''ll discuss with him." Shen thought lightly that this kind of thing must be agreed by Gu Qisen, so she will try to persuade him I thought that''s why my grandfather called me. But the next second, Shen Qingdian heard him say, "you can do it yourself. You don''t need his permission!" What? Shen lightly smell speech, immediately stare big eyes: "grandfather, how can I do alone?" "Why not? Is it hard for that boy not to have children and not to touch you? As long as he touches you, do whatever he wants! You are so smart that you don''t need to know how to teach you from your grandfather? " Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." After a phone call with Gu changqian, Shen qingran''s mood is not relaxed at all. My grandfather''s phone call, which is not pleasant to say, is to force me to give birth, and let her do it without telling Gu Qisen Alas! What should she do? Shen gently collapsed a small face, unable to sit on the sofa. Shen qingran couldn''t sleep well all night because he was worried about having a baby. When he got up the next day, he obviously had two dark circles under his eyes. She yawned several times in a row, listlessly went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face, and then left the bedroom. I went to the kitchen and simply got some breakfast. I planned to finish eating and then continue to catch up on sleep. Unexpectedly, half way through breakfast, I received a call from Shen Fuxiao. "Elder sister --" SHEN gently and sweetly called out to Shen Fuxiao, but there was a bright and childish voice from the radio, "aunt, it''s me, it''s bright. Gently auntie, Mommy said you have a holiday today. Would you like to come and see us? " "Yes, yes, you''ll drive right after your aunt finishes breakfast." As soon as he heard Liang Liang''s soft voice calling "aunt lightly", Shen gently nodded and agreed to go to sleep. "Well, mommy and I are in the procuratorate." Liangliang reported the address with a smile. Since he recovered from his illness, Shen Fuxiao felt too guilty for the two brothers and simply didn''t think much about anything. He took them to his side to take care of them. For the cousin''s behavior, Shen lightly and no objection, but still can''t help but worry about her heart. Although the two children are smart, they are only four years old after all. Sooner or later, it will come out that their cousin got pregnant before she got married, which is a heavy blow to her reputation and future. Moreover, if my aunt knows, she will not be able to accept it "Auntie, are you listening to me?" The bright voice pulled Shen''s thoughts back. Her eyes flashed, and immediately burst into a brilliant smile, "of course! You wait for your aunt for half an hour, and she will come right away. " As her voice dropped, she heard Shen Fuxiao saying to Liangliang over there: "let my aunt drive carefully!" Shen can''t help smiling. If really as she expected, Liang Liang copied her mother''s words, "gently auntie, mummy said, let Auntie drive carefully!" "Well, hang up. Shining, goodbye "Goodbye, Auntie! Shan Liang is in the toilet. Liang Liang said it for him "Oh, your brother is so friendly!" Shen sighed and hung up the phone. She put her cell phone on the dining table at random. She took a sip of milk from a milk cup and then held her cheek with one hand. She could not help but imagine that she and Gu Qisen had two children. I don''t know what Gu Qisen would look like when he became a father? Ah, I really want to see this scene - forty minutes later, Shen lightly appears in Shen Fuxiao''s dormitory. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Shanliang standing at the entrance, waiting for her. Shen gently grinned, raised his right hand and waved: "Hello, two handsome boys, here comes my aunt." "Well, auntie, ten minutes late." Liang Liang pointed to the electronic watch on his wrist and said solemnly, "Mommy said, be a person with a sense of time!" "Yes, chief. I won''t dare next time!" Shen gently gave them a salute. At this time, Liang Liang turned to see Shan Shan, "just let her go?" "Ask Mommy!" Sparkle cool to give a very correct answer. "Ha ha..." Shen was amused by them and couldn''t help laughing. The two brothers looked at each other, and then, by chance, rushed at her.A big two small into a group, the scene of chaos, laughter burst out from time to time. Shen Fuxiao came out of the room and saw such a warm scene. She pursed her lips with a slight smile and a light cough to stop them: "OK, shiny, bright, I haven''t finished my homework. Hurry back to my room and do my homework. Mom will take you to the zoo in the afternoon "Yes, Mommy!" "Mommy, we''ll go right away!" As soon as the brothers heard the word "zoo", they immediately let go of Shen and slipped into the room. Before closing the door, they even specially poked out their heads and earnestly told Shen Qingwen, "aunt Qingwen, I will go with Shanliang in the afternoon." "Come on, come on, come on in." Shen waved his hand and urged them to leave. Soon, there were only two sisters left in the living room. Shen gently hugged the soft pillow, put his chin on the pillow, and stared at Shen dawn with two big eyes. He was powerless and asked, "elder sister, are you very tired with two bear children?" She just played with them for a short time, and she already felt tired, not to mention taking them every day? It''s not easy to be a mother! Shen Fuxiao went to her and sat down. He also took a pillow and put it in his arms. "Tired and happy!" he said Speaking of this, she turned her head to look at Shen and said to her kindly, "you''re almost ready to give birth while you''re young!" "I can''t do it by myself." make complaints about Tucao. Her voice had just dropped, and her eyes were just on Shen Fuxiao''s expression of astonishment. Knowing that her cousin should have misunderstood Gu Qisen, her pretty face suddenly turned red, and she quickly explained, "I mean, Gu Qisen doesn''t want to have children!" "Scared the baby to death!" Shen Fuxiao clapped his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Later, he caught the meaning of her words, and the whole person exploded, "what? Gu Qisen doesn''t want children? Don''t you have to be a mother all your life? No, I can''t bear it "But I can''t cry, make trouble, hang myself, force him to have a baby, can I Chapter 431 With her temperament, she can''t do such things as secretly poke a few holes in the insurance cover without telling Gu Qisen. But in front of him, it''s even more difficult for her to achieve her goal by crying, making trouble and hanging herself Ah! SHEN sighed for the nth time! Shen Fuxiao knows Shen Qingnian very well, so she doesn''t agree with her cheating Gu Qisen. She twisted her eyebrows and thought for several minutes, but she couldn''t think of a better solution. So she patted her on the shoulder and said to her, "how about this? Would you like to talk to Gu Qisen openly?" "He is very stubborn. As long as he decides something, it''s hard to change it!" Mention this, Shen lightly also is helpless. When Shen Fuxiao heard the words, he felt speechless. The atmosphere was silent for several seconds. Finally, Shen Fuxiao insisted on persuading her: "everything needs to be communicated. If you haven''t tried, how can you know that he won''t change his mind, right?" "But..." Shen gently bit his lip, and when he wanted to continue to say something, he was interrupted by Shen Fuxiao "Ah?" "First, respect Gu Qisen''s choice and be a DINK couple with him all his life. But you know, Gu family is not an ordinary family. It''s a very powerful and traditional family. If you don''t have children, their ancestors can let you go?" "I..." "Second, if you don''t tell him, do something secretly. When he finds out that you''re pregnant, can''t you stop the child? But the consequences of doing so may lead you to gradually lose his trust and lose him step by step! Are you sure you want that? " "I don''t want it!" Shen gently shook his head in a hurry. Shen Fuxiao glanced at her and immediately said, "so, my little baby, you have no way back. Now you can only use your sincerity to infect him and move him! I believe that if he really loves you, it is impossible not to expect to have a crystal of love between you and him! " "Well, I know how to do it. Thank you, sister!" After Shen Fuxiao said that, the fog of Shen Qingqing''s heart finally completely dispersed, and the whole person was a lot more relaxed in an instant. Her troubles came to an end for a while. Of course, she didn''t forget to care about Shen Fuxiao, so she soon turned the topic to Shan Liang and Liang Liang. "Elder sister, do you really decide to keep them around and not send them back to the welfare home?" "Well!" Shen Fuxiao nodded slightly, and his eyes were very firm. "I can''t escape any more. I can''t be a selfish and unqualified mother any more. Liang Liang''s illness made me realize how irresponsible I am... " Speaking of this, she couldn''t help choking. Her eyes were slightly wet. She quickly took out a tissue and wiped the corners of her eyes. She continued, "can I hide it for a lifetime? How can my work and reputation be as important as mine? It''s a big deal. I''m not a prosecutor. I don''t care about my political future. I just want to concentrate on writing novels! " "The big aunt What''s your plan? My aunt has always been traditional and pays attention to the style of the door. If she knows it, I''m afraid she won''t be able to accept it! " Shen spoke with a heavy heart. "I know. Now it''s a day to hide it. " Shen Fuxiao''s tone is somewhat uncertain. She is very concerned about her mother, so she dare not let her mother know such explosive news without a good opportunity "In that case, elder sister, I will continue to keep it a secret for you, and I won''t tell my great aunt." "Thank you, gently!" "What are you doing? Your son is my son, hehe Shen blinked gently. Shen Fuxiao chuckled: "OK, if you want a son, why don''t you persuade your husband quickly? If you can''t convince him, just take him to bed Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." On this day, Shen gently accompanied Shen Fuxiao, his mother and son to the zoo, and then went shopping in the evening. He didn''t drive home until more than eleven o''clock. I thought it would be dark to meet her. Unexpectedly, when she opened the door, she saw the bright light in the whole living room, which made her heart warm suddenly. "Husband?" Knowing that Gu Qisen was back, Shen gently couldn''t hide his smile. He quickly took off his boots, put on his slippers and ran into the inner room like a happy bird. It''s not in the living room. It looks like it''s in the study. Hee hee, how happy! Shen lightly hopped towards the direction of the study. Go to the door, really see the door open, a bunch of orange light slanting out, people feel full of warmth. She peeked inside and saw the man sitting in front of the desk with his back straight, staring at the computer screen. The man who works hard is so handsome!Shen Qingjing''s eyes turned and turned. Suddenly, he thought of his cousin''s saying, "if you can''t convince him, you''ll have to sleep on him.". Pinch finger to calculate, these days seem to be just her dangerous period, or, put it into action? Think of here, she pinched the palm of her hand, secretly made a decision: she wants to have monkeys, monkeys, monkeys, important things said three times! The first step of monkey birth: destroy all the insurance covers in the family! Well, although she won''t poke holes in condoms, that doesn''t mean she won''t destroy them While Gu Qisen is still in the spare time of his study, Shen lightly goes back to his bedroom, rummages through the cases, finds all the condoms, cuts them with scissors, and throws them into the garbage can. After everything was handled properly, she realized that she was so anxious that her forehead was covered with sweat. Fortunately, it''s done! Monkey step 2: spare no effort to sleep him! In fact, she never had to worry about this. It''s just that the situation tonight is a bit special. After all, without a condom, whether Gu Qisen will touch himself or not really needs a big question mark. Think of this, Shen gently drooping eyes, some bottomless heart. Raise a hand to chagrin ground to knock to knock a brain melon, suddenly work properly a flash: by the way, isn''t there a god assist to call interest pajamas? Before Chinese new year, Lin you gave her a set of super invincible sexy pajamas and wished her "newlywed sex and happiness". At that time, she was so shy that she just wanted to hit the wall. When she got home, she didn''t dare to open the box and sneaked it into the drawer at the bottom of the wardrobe. Now, it must still be there. It''s not too late. Find it out quickly! Shen lightly rushes to the front of the wardrobe, follows the memory, and finds the pajamas easily. Open the box, you can see a pure black silk pajamas. Wow, so thin and light Shen gently held his breath and took it out. When he saw the poor cloth, he could not help blushing and heartbeating. She touched her little hot face, then picked up a nightgown from the closet and walked slowly into the bathroom. Chapter 432 Shen gently dallied in the bathroom for more than half an hour. When he came out, Gu Qisen had not returned to his room. Subconsciously, she wrapped up her bathrobe and encouraged herself. Then she went to the study in slippers. Standing at the door of the study, she took a deep breath, closed the collar of her clothes, then pushed the door open and went in. "Mr. Gu, why don''t you go to bed so late?" The girl''s voice is so quiet that it attracts Gu Qisen''s attention. He took his eyes away from the computer screen, looked up at her, looked back at the screen, and didn''t say a word to her. Shen gently Leng in situ, for his cold side, some do not adapt. She pursed her lips and walked around the desk behind him. "Husband --" she put her hands around his neck and let out a cry in his ear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qi Sen body a stiff, quickly said a "meeting is over", spin is about to close the laptop. Boom - SHEN Qingwen realized later that he was holding a video conference! Oh, let her find a piece of tofu to kill! Sobbing She broke down and covered her face. She was just about to run away. Unexpectedly, the man grabbed her waist faster than she did, and put her on her leg. Shen gently became angry and struggled, listening to the man''s sweet low laughter on his head, "shy, eh?" She clenched her pink fist, turned her head, and smashed it on his shoulder impolitely. While smashing it, she complained angrily: "I hate you, you villain. Why don''t you remind me when you are in a meeting? You made me lose face and go to the Pacific Ocean, Wuwu... " "To the other side of the ocean!" The man added with a smile rather than a smile, and the next second, Shen gently and fiercely punched, "in short, you are too much! Too much! " "Well, I went too far!" Gu Qisen took her hand and admitted his mistake. "Well, that''s about it!" Shen lightly also see good to close, feel at ease nest in his arms. The two hands held each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became very beautiful. Like no one is willing to break the sense of peace, the couple are very tacit understanding to keep silent. He quietly hugged her, and she, is obediently let him hold. After about five minutes, Shen lightly suddenly remembered that scene. He could not help pinching his fingers and asked nervously, "husband, seriously, would those people laugh at you behind your back just now?" Anyway, they don''t know who she is. The joke must be Gu Qisen. Ah, pity her husband. He''s going to be the pot bearer Gu Qisen smell speech, sexy thin lips slightly up a hook: "who dares to smile at me? Tired of living? " "Cut! Secretly smile, anyway you will not know Shen can''t help muttering. Gu Qisen simply hugged her, deep eyes slightly narrowed, some of the ultimate Charm: "so, you are taking the initiative to tell me that you made a mistake, eh?" this "eh", he deliberately lengthened the ending, fell in Shen qinger''s ear, feeling his heart was crisp. She licked her lips subconsciously. Just as she wanted to say something, her chin was suddenly pinched by him. His slightly thick cocooned thumb rubbed gently on her delicate skin, giving her a feeling of numbness. Shen blinked. His red lips opened slightly. Then he saw his delicate face approaching. Finally, he kissed her lips. Shen lightly into the study of the purpose, itself is to hook - lead him, and then naturally give him a child, as a result, weapons do not need to light out, their men can''t wait to kiss her dizzy. At this moment, she just indulges in the tenderness he gives, completely forgetting the original intention of coming here. Gu Qisen originally just wanted to taste it, but her lips were just like poison. Once she was stained with it, it would make people want to stop. So he kisses her, and he just let her go. He just holds her up, kisses her and walks to the sofa not far away. "Husband..." Shen gently dodged his lips and said, "don''t be in..." Don''t be here However, before she finished speaking, the man''s overbearing tongue came back. When things get emotional, he doesn''t care whether it''s a study or a bedroom. Anyway, he just knows it''s at home Gradually rising temperature, everywhere halo dye beautiful breath. They kiss warmly and fall on the sofa. The strap of her nightgown loosened slightly. Gu Qisen stretched out his big hand, only to find that there was a hole in it "Oh, baby, you --" from his point of view, the beautiful scenery was enough to make all men''s self-control collapse. Gu Qisen was so excited that his voice trembled and his heart was so surprised. "Do you like it, husband?"Although very shy, but at this moment, Shen lightly or red face, let oneself bold ask out. Gu Qisen''s Scarlet eyes glared at her and did not speak, but he acted quickly and ruthlessly to prove to her that he did not only like her, but also loved her deeply The next morning. Shen opened his eyes gently and slowly. He moved his body a little and almost didn''t feel sore. Recalling the crazy scenes last night, she blushed and scolded Gu Qisen for being a real bird teacher! However, to her delight, he didn''t even think of wearing a condom last night, so could she secretly expect to have a baby soon? Think of this, she slightly hook lips, open a smile. Gu Qisen came in from the outside, just to see her wrapped in the quilt, showing a small head, delicate pretty face, full of laughter, seems to be happy with something, small appearance looks silly, especially lovely. Her good mood infected him, and he could not help chuckling and striding over. Hand rubbed her head, between the eyebrows and eyes of infinite tenderness: "cooked breakfast, do you want to get up to eat, eh?" "Of course, I have to go back to the company for a meeting after breakfast." Shen gently wrapped himself in the quilt and got up. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows: "can I not go? You''re exhausted "Well, how can I be so delicate?" "You''re suggesting that I can work harder, huh?" "Hey, come on, don''t be a hooligan in the morning." Shen Qingqing''s face is red and angry. "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled and brought her a set of clean clothes. Shen said "thank you" softly. He was going to hide in the quilt and put on her clothes. Unexpectedly, this guy just pulled off her quilt. "Ah -" the girl''s conditioned reflex screamed, and in an instant, all her beauty was once again revealed. Looking at the white skin is all the purple left by himself, Gu Qisen''s long eyes slightly narrowed, passing a touch of love. When he saw her biting her lip and putting on bra shyly, he was about to lean over to help. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket was shocked and the music was sweet. Gu Qisen took out his mobile phone, and when he saw the five words "King will" on the screen, his temple suddenly jumped up. Chapter 433 "Hello! His Majesty King ivell Gu Qisen said hello to will politely. The last time he had a communication with King awell in country I, they left each other their mobile phone numbers. Since then, they have no contact with each other by text message or telephone except for greeting each other by text message on New Year''s day. I didn''t think that today, his majesty came to the door on his own initiative. Always accurate intuition told him that this time there was no good thing. If it is true, after greeting him, will said to him: "Mr. Gu, my daughter Lisa, leave the dormitory secretly when the guards don''t pay attention. If there is no accident, her flight will land at the international airport of S City in two hours. Lisa is alone this time. I''m very worried about her safety. I hope you can help to ensure her safety. I''m sure I''ll pay her back. " After hearing Aiweier''s request, Gu Qisen answered without hesitation: "don''t worry, your majesty! Gu will immediately send someone to meet princess Lisa at the airport and escort her back to country I safely! " As soon as his voice fell, Aiweier immediately stopped: "no, Mr. Gu, Lisa is very stubborn. Even if you send her back, you can''t guarantee that she won''t run again next time!" "Well What does your majesty want Gu to do? " Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice. "In fact, she came to s city to see your wife. I hope you can arrange for her to meet with your wife and satisfy the girl''s wishes. She will come back willingly." "See my wife? Why? " As long as Shen is involved, Gu can''t calm down. Shen qingran, who has just put on bra and is about to put on a undershirt, makes a slight pause when he hears Gu Qisen mention himself. His eyes unconsciously fall on his face, just colliding with his eyes. Shen blinked gently, and his clear apricot eyes passed a wisp of doubt. At this time, Gu Qisen nodded and said, "OK, I understand! Don''t worry, it will Well, goodbye! " After saying "goodbye", Gu Qisen politely waited for the other party to hang up first, and then put down his mobile phone. Turning his head, he happened to look at Shangshen gently. He couldn''t help but hook his lips. His tone was quite helpless: "there''s a distinguished guest coming to our house." "Ha? You mean Princess Lisa? " Shen gently asked immediately. Although she did not hear the content of King Aiweier''s speech, she could judge it from Gu Qisen''s reply. "Well! She sneaked out of the palace to avoid the eye liner of the Royal Guard. A man flew to S city and arrived two hours later. This princess Lisa is said to be your brain powder. I''m here to see you At this point, Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing. Shen sniffed the words and was stunned for dozens of seconds before he found his voice: "what? You mean Princess Lisa is my brain powder? Is it true or not? Is that right? She was dead at the beginning. She asked me to come to the door to apologize, but she also asked me to be held responsible! " If you really like her, how can you treat her like that? Anyway, Shen gently is not believe! Gu Qisen smile, immediately answer her question: "listen to King Aiweier''s meaning, she wanted to pursue the responsibility of the culprit, not against you! When she learned that the matter was related to you, she ordered you to apologize, but she just wanted to see you, because the wayward little princess could only use the way of exerting pressure on you to achieve her own goal when ivel didn''t go abroad for her "I see..." Shen lightly nods his head, and finally he knows something. "Well, isn''t it unexpected?" Gu Qisen asked with a smile. Shen gently picked up the sweater and put it on his head, while laughing: "yes, what a unique way to like it!" At this time, the sweater was just put into her neck. After putting on the sweater with both hands, she continued, "but husband, how can she become my brain powder in such a distant country I? I''m not a star. I''m curious! " "I''m not sure about that. Maybe you can ask her when you see her." Gu Qisen finished, leaned over to help her smooth her messy hair, and then rubbed her face, deep eyes full of thick doting, "well, get up quickly, brush your teeth and wash your face! I''ll send Qin Hao to meet princess Lisa. Come to Gu''s group at noon and arrange to see you! " After all, it''s King ivel''s explanation, and he''s not good at neglecting each other. "No problem!" Shen Qingshuang agreed quickly. "Come on, honey, put on your socks!" "Well, thank you husband!" Shen lightly grinned and put his snow-white feet on his legs. Seeing his husband gently and considerately put on his socks, Shen gently turned his eyes and soon remembered something. He couldn''t help telling him, "by the way, husband, let uncle chef cook more delicious dishes for distinguished guests!""Yes "Besides, I might as well have lunch." "In my opinion, let the chef cook more delicious food for you, is your real goal?" "Oh, you''ve seen it through. It''s boring!" "Oh..." - after breakfast at home, the couple talked and laughed and took the elevator to the parking lot. Two people, two Pagani, one powder, one silver, one front and one back. Gu Qisen returned to Gu group and held a regular meeting of all the management on Monday. In the middle of the meeting, Qin Hao called in. He raised his hand to suspend the meeting and pressed the answer button on the spot. "How? Did you get anyone? " Before Qin Hao spoke, Gu Qisen asked in a cold voice. The safety of Princess Lisa is very important. If something goes wrong, the whole Gu''s group can''t get away with it. "Sorry boss, the plane is sure to land, and Princess Lisa is sure to enter, but our people have been looking for her at the airport for several times, but they haven''t seen her." Qin Hao replied in fear. Gu Qisen heard this, his dark pupil suddenly shrank, and a cluster of cold light appeared: "so, you are telling me that you have lost people?" "I''m sorry boss, we''re looking for it. We''ll report to you as soon as we have any news!" There are no words to describe Qin Hao''s remorse for losing people. "Go Gu Qisen choked and cut off the call with a handsome face. Xu Shi felt the strong and cold air from him, and the air in the whole meeting room seemed to solidify at this time, so heavy that people could not breathe. There was a complete silence all around, which lasted for half a minute. Gu Qisen said "continue" to ease the atmosphere. Chapter 434 S City International Airport. Wearing a pair of white casual shoes, light blue jeans and a long white coat, and carrying a denim bag of the same color, Lisa hopped out of the international flight arrival hall like a happy bird. For fear of being caught by her father after finding her escape route, she put on a black wig to hide her long chestnut hair. Then she came from the maid a with old-fashioned black rimmed glasses to completely cover up her delicate appearance. The whole appearance looks like a clever college student, and no one can compare her with the legend The supercilious lady is associated with each other. Therefore, she slipped away smoothly under Qin Hao''s eyes. Out of the gate of the airport, she followed the guide to the taxi boarding area. After waiting for about 10 minutes, she got on a taxi. "Where to?" After starting the car, the driver asked her without expression. Lisa took out her cell phone and looked at it. Then she said, "sky Twin Towers!" in poor Chinese Well, that''s Shen Qingnian''s company address. She''s here The driver watched her silently through the mirror for several seconds. Maybe she looked like a good girl with glasses and was easy to bully. A pair of sneaky eyes could not help squinting and flashed a ray of calculation light. He didn''t speak. The car went on and got on the highway. Lisa, who arrived in a strange place for the first time, was in a good mood. Even the highway outside her car seemed to be a beautiful landscape in her eyes. Since childhood, her father has been very strict with her. Let alone going abroad, she has never left the capital of country I, so she can only learn about this wonderful world from the Internet, not to mention how sorry it is Fortunately, this time, she finally made up her mind to escape, she vowed, did not play enough will never go back! According to the directions of the navigation, it''s 50 minutes away from the sky twin towers. Lisa can''t help but bend her mouth and smile at the thought that she will see Shen lightly in her heart soon. At this time, the driver who had been silent said again: "little girl, you go a little far away. You have to go to two more high-speed intersections. It takes at least 2 hours by car. Generally, we don''t set a watch for long-distance traffic. Let''s say it''s a buy it now price of 500 yuan!" Lisa is immersed in her own thoughts. As soon as she hears "500 yuan", she immediately stares big eyes. The lovely girl turns into a little pepper: "what? 500 bucks? Why don''t you grab it? The mobile phone clearly indicates that the maximum taxi fare is 120 yuan. Do you charge 500 yuan? Nigger She has always been a superior little princess. She has always been unruly and willful. Therefore, how can she swallow her anger when she is slaughtered? Even at this moment, she is in a distant foreign country In the face of Lisa''s question, the driver''s face was a little bit stiff, and his tone was even more outrageous than hers: "500 yuan is not reduced. If you want to sit, just sit down. If you don''t sit down, just go away!" "You..." Lisa was so angry at him that her fingertips trembled. "You''re presumptuous!" "Presumptuous? Oh! What taxi are you going to take if you don''t have money? Just walk! " The driver sneered and slammed on the brake. "Ah -" the car tilted forward suddenly. Due to inertia, Lisa almost hit her forehead, which made her scream immediately. The driver threatened fiercely: "it''s a wild mountain here. I''ll throw you out of the car. You can''t even get to the city in the dark! 500 bucks, will you give it or not? " "No! I won''t give you such a nigger to feed the dog! " Lisa gritted her teeth in response. She has always hated others pit her, even if only a dime, she would never allow herself to be led by the nose! The driver didn''t expect her to be so stubborn. He didn''t pay attention to his threats for the hundreds of dollars. So he got angry and drove her out of the car. Of course, he also took all the cash and mobile phones from her purse by the way. The taxi soon disappeared, leaving Lisa alone on the remote highway. "Son of a bitch, my palace must let my father avenge me!" "Nigger, next time I meet you in my palace, I will never forgive you!" "Damn bastard!" ¡­¡­ Under the scorching sun, the petite girl looked at the completely disappeared car, hysterically scolded. This road is newly built. Usually, few vehicles pass by. She has been waiting for half an hour in the same place. Let alone the shadow of the vehicles, there is not even a fly. This time, in addition to her passport and cash, she only brought some little girl''s toys and a mobile phone. Now the cash and mobile phone are all robbed by the black hearted driver. Even if she wants to go back and call her father, she can''t help it! Wuwu, is she waiting to die here? Wuwu, father Lisa bit her lips plaintively. For a moment, she felt an impulse to cry.She raised her hand and wiped some moist eyes. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a red sports car whistling at the intersection ahead. At this moment, Lisa seemed to meet the Savior, and ran quickly: "Hey, stop!" "Hi -" ... " - AK group. Shen lightly thought about going to Gu Qisen at noon. After the meeting, he called Gu Qisen when he came back to the office. Gu Qisen is in the middle of a conversation. Shen lightly wants to hang up and his mobile phone is connected. "Honey, did you get Princess Lisa? I''m almost ready to drive She said to Gu Qisen with a smile. "Well, she''s with me. Drive carefully." Gu Qisen''s magnetic voice came from the radio. Shen said with a smile: "well, I know! Husband, I''ll see you later! " "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded. After Shen lightly hung up the phone, he said harshly to Qin Hao who had just been on the phone, "I''ll give you another half an hour. If you can''t find anyone, don''t come back!" Then he pressed the end button. ¡­¡­ Shen Qingnian is just about to leave with her bag. The secretary just sent in a document that needs to be signed and approved. She finished the document approval by the way. At this time, the fixed line telephone on the desk rings. Seeing the extension number of the front desk on the screen, Shen Qingmei''s eyes flickered and reached over to pick up the microphone. "Hello, I''m Shen Qingnian!" After a polite greeting, she heard the front desk girl say in a respectful tone: "Mr. Shen, there is a girl named Lisa. She insisted on meeting you, but she didn''t make an appointment. Do you know her? Would you like to see me? " "Lisa?" Shen gently surprised, picking eyebrows. Isn''t Princess Lisa in gookieson''s? How did she show up in her company? Is this a fake? I don''t think so? But Gu Qisen couldn''t cheat her Shen gently pursed his lips, and for a moment he couldn''t help being confused in the wind. Chapter 435 AK group front desk. The first time I came to this kind of office, Lisa''s eyes turned and looked around curiously. Everything was so strange and fresh for her. Well, the environment here is OK, so she wants to work here. Lisa thought to herself. "Yes, Mr. Shen! Goodbye The little girl at the front desk hung up and looked up at the girl who was looking around. Her eyes slightly stayed on her. How to say it? Although the girl in front of her looks ordinary and clever, she has a natural pride all over her body. People can''t help but feel more awe towards her, as if she is something extraordinary. After a while, she was relieved and said to Lisa with a smile, "Miss Lisa, there is a sofa on the opposite side. You can sit there and wait for a while. Mr. Shen will come out to see you soon." "Oh, yes!" Lisa nodded, turned and walked to the area where the sofa was. After two steps, she suddenly turned around and asked, "soon, how long?" "Well, it should be a few minutes." The front desk girl answered truthfully. "Yes At the exact time, Lisa finally breathed a sigh of relief and hopped to the sofa. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after Shen lightly finishes the call with the front desk younger sister, he immediately picks up his mobile phone and dials Gu Qisen''s number. Maybe Gu Qisen was busy and didn''t answer. She frowned and thought that she might as well go to meet the girl who claimed to be Lisa for a while, so she walked out of the office with her mobile phone. Before he reached the front desk, the phone in his hand was shocked. Shen gently picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Gu Qisen who called. He picked it up quickly. "Husband, is Lisa really with you?" Shen gently asked directly. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qisen did not answer the rhetorical question. As clever as he is, when he hears Shen gently raise such a question, he knows that she already knows that Lisa is missing. It''s just, how does she know? Strange! Shen gently did not follow him around the circle, said frankly: "she came to me!" "Well?" Did not expect Lisa to go directly to Shen lightly, Gu Qisen face surprised, "she is with you?" "At the front desk, honey." Shen chuckled as he walked, "so you lied to me before? Hum hum, I''ll punish you to kneel down at night! " Hateful guy, if you really cheat her, it''s so annoying When he learned that Lisa had not lost her, Gu Qisen could not help but loosen his eyebrows, and a smile rose at the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha, OK, as long as you like, it''s OK to kneel a hundred durian." "Cut!" Shen gently puffed his cheeks and said a coquettish and angry word. After seeing the corner, she went to the front desk area. She couldn''t help laughing and said to Gu Qisen, "well, since Princess Lisa has come to me, I''m responsible for serving her at noon, but it''s your side." "OK, no problem!" Gu Qisen nodded and agreed to her proposal. After the couple got through the phone, he immediately dialed Qin Hao''s number and told him to send more people to AK to protect Princess Lisa. Qin Hao gladly accepted the order, and at the same time secretly congratulated that thanks to Princess Lisa''s active appearance, otherwise he didn''t know what face to use to meet the boss, Hoo! When Shen walked around the corner, he saw a little girl sitting on the sofa, looking sideways at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. Is that Princess Lisa? Shen lightly Mou Guang Shan Shan, but suddenly is some uncertain. Lisa''s photos have been seen by herself. She has long curly chestnut hair. She usually likes to wear a small crown ornament with diamonds, which has almost become her signature dress. At this time, the girl in front of her, with her long chestnut curly hair turned to black, shoulder length short hair, and a pair of black framed glasses on her face, couldn''t match her impression of Princess Lisa Can''t she be mistaken? Shen gently pursed his lips, and his eyes quickly swept by. Lisa, who is looking at the scenery outside the window, hears her footsteps and turns her head. When she sees Shen Qingwen, she is slightly stunned for a moment, and then -- "haha, Qingwen, Qingwen, I finally see you!" "Gently -" almost in the blink of an eye, Lisa just like a bird who just broke free from the cage, excitedly ran to the direction of Shen gently. Shen lightly hasn''t had time to react, the whole person is tightly hugged by her. Boom - the princess is so enthusiastic that she can''t stand it. She''s almost breathlessShen lightly''s delicate pretty face is stiff. She wants to push her away a little uneasily. However, Lisa hugs her bear even harder, and her mouth keeps calling "gently" and "gently". Shen lightly can''t help smiling with her joy, and somehow can''t help stopping her. So, she simply stood in the same place, let her hold enough It took Lisa about two minutes to let her go. "Gently, gently, how can you be more beautiful than online? You are so beautiful Lisa raised her small face and looked at Shen gently. Her clear eyes were full of undisguised worship. "No, you are more beautiful." Shen said softly and modestly. At this time, she saw the girl''s facial features from a close distance and confirmed that she was Princess Lisa herself. She just changed her hair color. There were some questions she wanted to ask her, but Shen thought that it was almost noon break time. She didn''t want Lisa to stay here and get some unnecessary attention. She simply took her hand and asked with concern: "are you hungry? I''ll take you to some delicious food? " "Good, good, gentle is the best!" Brain powder Lisa smell speech, almost excited to jump up. "Oh..." Shen chuckled, "let''s go!" "Mm-hmm!" Lisa nodded like garlic. They left AK and took the elevator to the next floor. Find Shen Qingnian''s Pink Pagani in the exclusive parking area. When Lisa sees the pink that represents a girl''s heart, her two beautiful eyes open instantly and her mouth "whoa whoa whoa whoa" keeps shouting. Until the car leaves the sky twin towers, she still doesn''t want to stop. What a lovely little girl! smiled gently and drove a little more affection for the self - possessed Princess naivete. Pink Pagani arrives at a local hotel 15 minutes later. The hotel is a new one. She and Gu Qisen came here a few days ago, and they are full of praise for the products here. Parking the car, the two girls got out of the car. When passing a red Ferrari, Lisa subconsciously scans the license plate number of the loser and stops. Chapter 436 Seeing Lisa stop, Shen lightly looks at the red Ferrari next to her. When she sees the number of the license plate number "sss666", her eyes twinkle a little. After licking her lips, she couldn''t help asking Lisa curiously, "what''s the matter? Do you know the owner of this car? " "No!" "Oh, why is that?" Shen Qingqing''s interest was aroused by her magnificence. No way. Who let the owner of this car, Gong Tianqi? does Gong Tianqi know that he has offended Lisa? Emma, she really wants to know the cause and effect Shen''s question reminds Lisa of those unpleasant memories earlier. She can''t help but take a deep breath. Then she puffs up her cheeks and tells her, "gently, do you know? I took a taxi from the airport to find you. That black hearted driver is not human. He not only wanted to pit my money, but also drove me out of the car and robbed me of my wallet and mobile phone... " "What? What''s the matter? " Shen lightly a listen, immediately don''t calm ground interrupt her, "that you didn''t get what injury?" "No!" Lisa answered truthfully. "God bless you, you are OK!" Shen gently put his hands together, and the big stone in his heart finally fell quietly. God, it''s lucky that Lisa is standing in front of her. If there''s something wrong with her, how can she and Gu Qisen explain to King will Thinking of this, she immediately asked, "do you remember the license plate number of that taxi?" Lisa blinked her eyes and thought for a moment, then quickly reported a series of figures. Shen lightly sends a text message to Gu Qisen on the spot, asking him to help find Lisa''s mobile phone and the black hearted driver. As soon as she finished texting, Gu Qisen quickly replied, "OK!" When the matter is over, their topic turns back to the red Ferrari. Lisa said angrily: "I waited for more than half an hour on the side of the road, but I couldn''t wait for a car to pass by. As a result, I finally saw the broken car. Of course, I ran to wave in high spirits, but the driver didn''t know what to do with his eyes, so I just roared by without birds..." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." "Wuwuwuwu, gently, do you think this palace is so annoying? They bully me one by one, Wuwuwuwu..." Lisa said more and more sad, and finally simply picked up the bag on her back and smashed it at Ferrari. When Ferrari was attacked, the alarm went off. ¡±Ah " SHEN gently subconsciously wants to stop Lisa, but when the little girl''s temper comes up, she doesn''t care so much. At this juncture, she doesn''t use a stone to smash the car to pieces, which is a special lady. The car kept barking, causing a lot of people to come and watch. Shen lightly feels that her temple is jumping suddenly. She is afraid that if Lisa falls down like this again, Gong Tianqi will be attracted. She quickly reaches for her and kindly advises, "OK, Lisa. It''s good to export the evil spirit. Let''s stop there, eh? " I thought Lisa would listen to me, but she didn''t want to give up. "No, the most annoying thing in my life is people who can''t help themselves! This bastard has committed the taboo of our palace. I have to kill his car! " Then she caught a glimpse of a pile of sand beside the flower bed. Without saying a word, she quickly walked over, filled the sand with a small board and came back quickly. "What do you want to do?" Shen gently and suddenly glared, but he had an answer in his heart. God, isn''t that what she thinks? Smash XIAOBAWANG''s car. If Gong Tianqi knows about it, how can it be? Oh - she was just about to stop her, when she heard the sound of "pa", the mud dispersed, and the expensive sports car was beyond recognition. ¡±Oh, my God Shen gently helpless to help the forehead. And Lisa, on the other hand, was complacent, "Hey, hey, it''s done! Gently, let''s go to dinner! " She clapped her hands and said softly to Shen with a smile. "Oh, good!" Shen lightly nods his head. He looks at Ferrari secretly and sighs quietly. I hope Mr. Gong won''t be so angry! ¡­¡­ The exclusive box of the hotel. "Prosecutor Shen, the crystal chicken produced here is very delicious. Come on, try it!" "Also, the crystal shrimp is delicious!" "Here, bean curd is good, too!" ¡­¡­ Gong Tianqi sits opposite Shen Fuxiao and helps her arrange dishes with a smile. At this time, his charming peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and he was full of boundless amorous feelings.He is a very handsome man with delicate eyebrows and eyes, showing a kind of innate noble temperament. Rao is such a cold hearted person as Shen Fuxiao. They have to admit that he is really handsome and has the capital to charm girls. Unfortunately, this does not include her Facing Gong Tianqi''s overwhelming enthusiasm, Shen Fuxiao is not used to it. Her pretty face stiffened slightly, nodded awkwardly, politely said "thank you", and then stopped him: "enough, enough, you can eat yourself." "It''s OK. I''ll watch you eat. I''m not hungry!" Gong Tianqi replied happily. How could he be hungry? Today is Shen Fuxiao''s 24th birthday. As soon as he got off the plane in the morning, he tried to call her to invite her. Unexpectedly, she would agree. This didn''t kill him. Happily, he drove from the airport to the city, went home to take a bath and made a cool look. Then he drove his car to the 4S store for maintenance, and finally showed up at the gate of the Procuratorate on time "Can you be serious?" Shen Fuxiao held his cheek in one hand, but he didn''t make a sound. "Young master, which time have I been unseemly?" Gong Tianqi chuckled, and his tone suddenly became ambiguous. "However, if prosecutor shen wants to see my improper side, I''d like to!" "It''s better not!" Shen Fuxiao didn''t want to refuse directly, "in the future, please don''t tell me these things. I know you are charming, but I can''t afford to play emotional games. You Find someone else Her words made Gong Tianqi''s hand with the teacup tremble slightly. His beautiful face sank instantly, and a wisp of loss came out between his eyebrows and eyes. Shit! He hasn''t even begun to express himself. Is this woman too heartless? Seeing the frozen smile at the corner of his mouth, Shen Fuxiao knew that he was making him unhappy. After pondering for a moment, his tone softened: "I will never have the intention of falling in love and getting married in my life. I will not consider it whether it is you or others. If you like, we can continue to be friends, but -- " SHEN was interrupted by Gong Tianqi before he finished. Chapter 437 "Yes! Be a friend, be a friend. Anyway, I don''t mean that to you, but I appreciate you a little bit! " Gong Tianqi admits that these words are against his will, but for the sake of face, he can only force himself to say so. On hearing this, Shen Fuxiao breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good!" In fact, she still appreciates Gong Tianqi. He is funny and humorous. Every time he is with him, he can always do something that makes people unconsciously want to laugh. There is no doubt that such a man can please girls. It''s a pity that it''s not a woman like her who has two children Shen Fuxiao thinks that she is a rational woman. Although she likes Gong Tianqi, she knows that there is a big difference between them in their identities and backgrounds. In addition, because of their brilliance, she and Gong Tianqi are unlikely to have a result in their life. Instead of doing so, she would rather not be moved in the first place. In this way, it is good for both her and him "Come on, have a cup of tea, wish you a happy birthday, and celebrate our pure friendship!" Gong Tianqi''s voice brings Shen Fuxiao back to reality from his thoughts. Seeing that he has raised his cup, she can''t help but smile. She also picks up the cup and touches him gently. "Thank you, Gong Tianqi!" Shen Fuxiao drinks all the Pu''er tea in the cup, but he doesn''t know that Gong Tianqi''s heart is already depressed and is about to vomit blood. At the end of the meal, Gong Tianqi, with a bright smile, accompanies Shen Fuxiao to leave the box. At the door of the hotel, Gong Tianqi said to Shen Fuxiao in a gentlemanly manner: "you wait for me here, I''ll drive the car here!" "OK!" Shen originally wanted to say no, but at this time the mobile phone in the bag rang, so she had to nod her head. Gong Tianqi said "soon" and turned to the parking lot, while Shen Fuxiao found a quiet corner to take his mobile phone out of his bag. Seeing the number of her dormitory displayed on the screen, she knew it was a shining call. Shen''s bright black eyes narrowed slightly, showing a dazzling soft light. "Hello, babies!" She said in a soft voice, holding her cell phone. Her eyes and eyebrows are very touching. Gong Tianqi just walked to the corner, subconsciously turned his head to look at her, just touched her bright smile, could not help but be stunned, immediately, and then sighed. I don''t know who to chat with, so happy to laugh? He murmured, in an instant, especially hoping that she could smile sweetly to himself. Ah! Forget it. If Shen Fuxiao was so easy to chase, he would have been chased away. How could he be single now? He has plenty of time anyway. He is not afraid! In this way, he felt a little more comfortable. Hum a song, Gong Xiaoye strides to the parking lot. In this hotel, Gong Tianqi''s car has its own parking space. He has been here many times, so he can find his own car with his eyes closed. But the result - What''s going on? Gong Tianqi stands in front of his love car, staring at the mud poisoned Ferrari in front of him, and his forehead bursts with anger. His car, his specially maintained car, ah, which son of a bitch did it?! Tie Qing has a handsome face. Gong Tianqi''s eyes are gloomy. He takes out his mobile phone and calls the hotel manager to criticize him: "find the monitor immediately, and find out the culprit who broke my car!" "Yes, yes As the hotel manager wiped his cold sweat, he sent someone to monitor the car. He was too busy to do business. He immediately came with a large group of people to wash the car and shovel away the mud However, the fatal thing is that the sand is mixed with cement and solidified in the sun, so while shoveling the sand, Gong Tianqi looks at his favorite sports car with grief, and the red paint has fallen off one layer after another - "Mommy, Mommy, happy birthday!" "Mommy, Mommy, more and more beautiful!" The phone at the other end of the radio wave is on hands-free, and the shining voice comes from one voice. Such kind words make Shen Fuxiao feel warm and his eyes feel moist. "Thank you, babies!" She took a deep breath and said to her two babies in a soft voice. "Hey, hey, but Mommy, we''ll take Shanshan to dinner with me at night. We have lucky money to buy cake for mommy''s birthday." Make your own request with a bright voice. Shen Fuxiao chuckled and agreed: "OK, Mommy, listen to my two babies." "Oh yeah, that''s great! That mommy, remember to call Auntie gently. " Liangliang can''t help reminding her. "This..." Shen Fuxiao is in a bit of a dilemma.In the past, when she had her birthday, no matter how busy she was, she would stay with her. But now she is not what she used to be. She is already married, so I''m afraid it''s hard to arrange the time, isn''t it? Just as she was meditating, she heard Shanshan, who always said less, "Mommy, my aunt has promised Shanshan." "Well? Really? " Unexpectedly, the speed of these two little guys was so fast that Shen Fuxiao couldn''t help but smile. "Yes, yes, and she said she would bring a beautiful sister with her." Liang Liang quickly added. They all like Shen qingran and all kinds of beautiful sisters, so when Shen qingran said that he would bring her over, they were so excited that they couldn''t find the north. When Shen Fuxiao heard the speech, he was surprised to pick his eyebrows and thought about what the beautiful sister was. However, she didn''t continue to ask Shanliang and Liangliang, because she had already noticed Gong Tianqi driving the roaring red Ferrari. "Honey, mommy has something to do. Hang up first!" "OK, bye, Mommy!" "Goodbye!" Shen Fuxiao and his brothers separated from kiss, quickly recovered their cool expression, and put the mobile phone back into the bag. After a while, Gong Tianqi''s car stopped under the steps not far away from her. Shen immediately went down the steps. When she saw the ugly car bodies, she frowned. After getting on the bus, she asked Gong Tianqi, "what''s wrong with the car? Wasn''t it all right just now? " "Well, it''s broken!" Gong Tianqi tries to suppress his anger and makes a faint voice. "Do you know who did it?" Shen Fuxiao asked again. Gong Tianqi nodded: "I know! It''s your sister "Ah? Gently? Are you kidding? " Shen Fuxiao obviously didn''t believe it. Gong Tianqi looked at her plaintively and stopped talking. Recalling the scene when he watched the surveillance earlier, he was so angry that his teeth hurt. If other people have something to say, but he never thought that his third sister-in-law would be involved Wuwu, doesn''t she know that he loves cars like a dog? He even connives a strange girl to destroy his car. Who can bear it? Wow, he must get it back from his third brother Wow, baby''s heart is bitter, baby doesn''t say! Chapter 438 After destroying Gong Tianqi''s Ferrari, Princess Lisa is in a good mood and pulls Shen into the hotel. In view of the special status of the princess, Shen lightly has already reserved a room on the way here, so they go directly to the box. There is a bathroom in the box. Lisa, who always loves to be clean, quickly goes in to clean her body. By the way, she takes off the wig on her head and the glasses on her face to show her original appearance. She washed her face at the sink and looked in the mirror. Until she was satisfied, she turned to open the door and went out. At this time, Shen qingran just finished ordering the signature dishes in the store. He raised his eyes to see Lisa coming out of the bathroom. When his eyes touched her beautiful appearance, he was slightly stunned. It''s strange why Lisa feels like she has known her for many years? It''s the first time we met today "Miss Shen, you ordered five dishes, one soup, two desserts and two snacks. Is there anything else you need to add?" The waiter''s polite voice pulled Shen lightly''s thoughts back. Shen lightly coughed and turned to her with a smile, "no, thank you!" "I''ll step back first. If you have something to do, you can ring this bell to call us." The waiter is in debt. Shen lightly nodded and watched her leave. When Lisa went back to her seat, there were only two of them left in the room. She sat down across from Shen. Shen gently and thoughtfully poured a cup of top Pu''er tea for her, and said to her, "I''ve ordered some popular dishes here for you to try. There are many good snacks in s city. If I have time these days, I will take time to accompany you to eat! " "Thank you very much. You are beautiful, and you are kind-hearted." Lisa took the cup with a look of adoration. "Oh..." Shen chuckled lightly. He thought of the scene when she just destroyed Gong Tianqi''s car. He could not help but smile and said to her, "I know you are a princess, but this is not country I, it''s a foreign country. No one will be afraid of your princess''s identity, so you''d better try to be more restrained in the future. Don''t offend the wrong people carelessly Do you understand She knew that Lisa was not bad in nature. At best, she was just a spoiled child. Shen was always warm-hearted, so she naturally wanted to correct her attitude, hoping that she could learn well and not continue to be unruly. Of course, they are princesses who are superior. They are willful or unruly. Anyway, they have plenty of capital. From another point of view, it''s not unreasonable to say that "a tiger has been bullied by a dog" and "people have to bow their heads under the eaves" "Well, I promise you, try to restrain yourself." Shen gently these words, for others, Princess Lisa will certainly not listen to, that may also make her angry princess, but who let lightly is her goddess, and she, is lightly brain powder? Lisa, 19, learned the word "brain powder" through the Internet. She also decided to carry out the spirit of "brain powder" to the end. Therefore, how can brain powder not listen to the goddess''s words? "Well, thank you!" I didn''t expect that Lisa would take her advice without even thinking about it. Shen Qingwen was flattered. She was in a daze for a moment, and soon she was smiling. He took a sip of Pu''er tea from his cup. The aroma of tea spread on his tongue. Shen gently tasted it carefully. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. With curiosity, he asked: "by the way, I haven''t asked you. How do you know me? I''m not a star Lisa was drinking tea. As soon as she heard Shen mention this topic, she quickly put the cup on the table and said happily, "advertisement! You made an inspirational commercial about Yan Yan before. The first time I saw you, I was fascinated by you. Gently, gently, you are so beautiful! " At this point, Lisa was excited again. When she is 19 years old, her favorite things are beauty and money. So now, apart from herself, her favorite things are of course Shen Qingnian and money Well, anyway, she has made up her mind to live in s city. Oh, yeah, she wants to be with you, together, together! At the thought of a goddess beside her from now on, Lisa was so happy that she didn''t even want to go back to her country. Shen lightly doesn''t know Lisa''s mind, but from her words, she has guessed things very well. no wonder she would find it strange before. After all, the Yan brand of their family is even more popular at high end. The target customers can not be the royal family, but the Royal Highness has bought the whole set. It seems to me that this is too weird, but now, by Lisa''s explanation, it is feasible. Because I like her, I bought the brand she spoke for, which caused a series of follow-up reactions such as allergy, disfigurement and so on Ah, sure enough, everything has cause and effect! Shen sighed softly.About five minutes later, the waiter knocked on the door and served them all the dishes. "Wow, it looks delicious!" Seeing all kinds of delicious food, Lisa''s eyes brightened with hunger, which strengthened her determination to stay in s city. "If it''s delicious, eat more. Come on, try this braised spareribs!" Shen gently smiles and helps her to arrange dishes. He treats her like his sister. "Gently, you eat too!" Although Lisa is used to being respectable, she still learns how to serve Shen lightly. "Thank you!" "You''re welcome!" ¡­¡­ They had a wonderful dinner atmosphere. In the middle, Shanliang called and invited Shen qingran to accompany Shen dawn to celebrate his birthday. In fact, Shen qingran was thinking about it all the time, so he agreed without saying a word. Lisa''s ear tip heard that she was going to celebrate other people''s birthday, and she insisted that she would go too. Shen gently had no choice but to nod her head. Because she is going to Shen Fuxiao''s place to celebrate her birthday in the evening, after lunch, Shen lightly decides to skip work for a long time, take Lisa to shopping malls to buy birthday presents, and also find some clothes for her. Lisa was very happy. She was smiling almost all the time, shouting "it''s nice to be quiet.". After a stroll in the afternoon, at about 5:30, they left for the procuratorate. On the way, Shen gently stopped and bought a mango mousse cake. Arriving at Shen Fuxiao''s dormitory, their mother and son are waiting for them at home. Seeing Lisa, Shen Fuxiao is surprised at the bottom of her eyes. After Shen lightly introduces them, she understands each other''s real identity. She can''t help looking at Lisa more. I don''t know why, looking at Lisa''s delicate facial features, Shen Fuxiao felt more familiar with her, as if she had seen her somewhere. Chapter 439 "Sister?" Seeing her cousin staring at Lisa in a daze, Shen lightly thinks that she is frightened by Lisa''s Princess identity. She can''t help poking her arm and calling her in a small voice. "Oh, come on in." Shen Fuxiao just regained his mind and called them into the room with a smile. "Shining, bright, your aunt is coming, come out quickly!" When the three enter the living room, Shen Fuxiao immediately calls out the two brothers in the room. As soon as they heard Shen''s name, they threw the toy aside and ran out. "Gentle Auntie -" "gentle Auntie -" the two brothers called out to Shen lightly, which made Shen lightly''s heart crisp. They wanted to turn them into their own sons. They hold Shen lightly''s thighs from left to right, and she is greasy and crooked. The scene is very warm. Lisa stood by and blinked at them with a pair of beautiful big eyes. Then she looked up at Shen Fuxiao in surprise and blurted out: "sister dawn, aren''t these two kids your children?" "Well, yes." Shen Fuxiao doesn''t want to hide it. She knows that since she can bring Lisa, it means that she trusts Lisa, so she doesn''t have to hide it. When her guess came true, Lisa yelled again, "Wow, wow, wow." then she laughed and gave a thumbs up: "you''re amazing, Dawning sister! These two kids look good. Hey, hey, be my brother! " "Ha ha, yes!" Shen Fuxiao readily agreed and said, "however, you can''t call them kids, because they will be unhappy." Liangliang turns his head when he hears Shen Fuxiao''s words. Yizhengyan says: "mm-hmm, yes, Shanshan doesn''t like it. Liangliang doesn''t like it either. We are handsome boys, not kids." "OK, you are handsome, handsome! Come on, call sister Lisa. I''ll take you to buy some sugar! " It''s rare to have such a beautiful kid to tease. Lisa is very enthusiastic about them, not to mention how happy she is. She likes all beautiful things, and Shen Fuxiao''s mother and son are just in line with her aesthetic standards, so she almost decided to like them at the first sight As soon as the two kids heard about buying sugar, Xiaozui Tiantian called her "sister Lisa". Lisa soon became a big kid with them. "Sister, let me help you cook?" See time is not early, Shen gently can not help but propose. "Well, good!" Shen Fuxiao nodded slightly. Without disturbing them, the sisters left the living room and went into the kitchen. At this time, the soup in the pot was just boiling. Shen Fuxiao turned down the gas and said gently to Shen while choosing vegetables: "I didn''t know you would bring such a distinguished Princess here. Why don''t we have dinner outside? It''s impolite. I don''t feel very good! " "No, sister!" Shen lightly shook his head, helped to wash the lean meat and cut it on the chopping board. He said with a smile, "Lisa probably hasn''t eaten home cooked food. We are so good at it, but it''s not worse than the ones outside." "Oh, OK, anyway, it''s your friend, you think it''s OK!" Shen Fuxiao didn''t insist any more and continued to work hard. From time to time there was laughter in the living room, which made the two sisters couldn''t help but hook their lips. Shen Fuxiao subconsciously glanced in their direction and saw that Lisa was playing games with Shanliang. He couldn''t help sighing: "before, Princess Lisa forced you to go to country I to apologize. I thought she was the kind of woman with evil mind. I didn''t expect that she had a lovely side." "Yeah, yeah." Shen lightly agrees with her point of view. Suddenly she seems to think of something. Dai Mei frowns and asks Shen Fuxiao, "sister, do you have a feeling of deja vu when you look at Lisa?" Shen Fuxiao was a little stunned, suddenly surprised to find that Lisa''s inexplicable familiarity was not only her. She nodded, "well," and said truthfully, "I just saw her at the first sight, and I also had a very strong feeling. It was as if I had seen her somewhere, but it was very clear. In real life, I really didn''t see a girl with her appearance. After all, Lisa is so beautiful, not a common face." "Yes Shen answered softly and stopped cutting the meat. She was slightly stunned for several seconds before she suddenly realized and said, "I know why it''s like this." "Well?" "Isn''t Lisa a half breed? The half breed should all look similar! " The more you think about it, the more Shen lightly feels that this possibility is extremely high. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fuxiao was speechless. ¡­¡­ After working in the kitchen for an hour, they finally made a table of delicious food.Three adults and two children sat down around the round table, and the scene was very warm. After eating and cleaning up, about half an hour later, it''s time for children to cut cakes and blow candles. Shen Fuxiao blew the candle and made a wish. He was just about to share the cake with them. Unexpectedly, Shanliang and Liangliang came up to her and said with one voice, "Mommy, Shanliang has a gift for you!" "Well? Do you have gifts, too? " Shen Fuxiao was flattered and laughed. He followed their words and asked, "what gift?" "You''ll know later!" Bright grin, naughty blink. Shanliang, on the other hand, stands in the middle of the living room without saying a word and waves coolly to Liangliang, "Liangliang, come on!" "come on, come on!" Liangliang walks over. They stood side by side. In the eyes of adults, Liangliang first opened her voice and sang rap: "Yo Yo, my mommy, her surname is Shen. Her long horsetail is so cute. Her two eyes are like stars, yo yo, like stars, like stars. My mommy, Shen dawn, is called beauty prosecutor. Today is her 24th birthday. Our brother is here to send blessing..." I didn''t expect that Liangliang wrote and sang by himself, and performed so well. Everyone showed incredible eyes, especially Shen Fuxiao. Because of the surprise, his hands suddenly covered his mouth, and his clear apricot eyes were full of joy. After a short period of singing, Shanliang immediately took over and sang a soothing song: "Twinkle, twinkle, Jingjing, my mommy should be happy, twinkle beside me, you have us without Daddy..." Two Chorus: "Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, love Mommy!" At the end of the song, Lisa first responded and clapped her hands wildly: "Wow, great! Great! How brilliant "Thank you, sister Lisa!" The two brothers rarely smile shyly. They look aside at Shen Fuxiao, who is silent. Some of them are nervous, and some of them expect to be praised by mummy. At this time, Shen Fuxiao was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. There was a wisp of wet in his eyes. She quickly walks over and hugs them and gives them a good kiss. Shen lightly picks up her mobile phone and records the scene of love between the mother and the son. "Take a picture? Ah, I want it too, I want it too Lisa, who always likes to join in the fun, sees them taking photos, so she takes part in it. Standing in the middle of shimmering, she gently waved to Shen: "gently, gently, take a picture of me and shimmering! Come on "OK, no problem!" Shen gently smiles and picks up his mobile phone to help them focus. Through the camera, she looks at the three equally delicate faces. In a moment, she finally understands why she and her cousin feel that Lisa is familiar. She Her facial features are so bright that they look like My God! Chapter 440 Time goes back a few hours. Gong Tianqi asks his assistant to repair the car that Lisa destroyed. He drives another sports car and arrives at Gu''s group. In the past, every time he appeared, he almost always had a smile on the corner of his mouth and moved countless girls'' hearts when he walked. Maybe today, he was so angry that he had a handsome face all the way. Seeing this, Gu''s employees can''t help whispering. They wonder whether the famous Gong family Sishao was dumped by his girlfriend The elevator stops at the top floor and opens the door. Gong Tianqi walks to the president''s office in a hurry. At the door, he meets Qin Yu who just opened the door. "Eh, Si Shao?" Even Qin Yu was shocked by the coldness on his face. For a moment, he couldn''t react. "Where''s my third brother?" Gong Tianqi asked in a stuffy voice, and his bad mood was all on his face. Qin Xun immediately pointed to the door that had just been closed and said, "boss, just after the meeting, is in it. Four, please With that, he reaches for his hand and knocks on the door. Then he helps Gong Tianqi push the door open. "Thank you!" Gong Tianqi nodded to him and walked in. The door was closed again. Qin Yu stood at the door and shrugged his shoulders. He thought to himself: did Gong Si Shao eat dynamite today? How do you want to look for a boss to fight alone? Does he want to go in and protect the boss? Thinking of this, he subconsciously wants to push the door, suddenly remembers that Gong Tianqi can''t beat his boss in a fight, so he just takes it easy. Gong Tianqi used to have a pretty face, but the moment he walked into the president''s office and saw Gu Qisen, he immediately changed his face. From a cold and beautiful man, he directly turned into a wronged soft and cute young man. "Third brother -" the man''s eager voice rings out and interrupts Gu Qisen''s action of reviewing the documents. He raises his eyes and glances at the door. Then he sees Gong Tianqi running pitifully. "What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen frowned, then continued to bow his head and signed his name at the signature of the document. At this time, Gong Tianqi has gone to the swivel chair opposite his big class table and sat down, "you want to make the decision for me, third brother!" "In charge? Dumped again? Gu Qisen put aside his pen and began to tease. "Of course not!" Gong Tianqi rolled his eyes and couldn''t help arguing for his charm, "which girl doesn''t like such a handsome and graceful super male God as Xiaoye?" "Oh As if accustomed to his boasting, Gu Qisen gently shook his head, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll go out for inspection later! " "Third brother, this is what you asked me to say. I swear that I will never add fuel to it. Everything I say next is true -" "OK! So much nonsense? " Gu Qisen did not have the good spirit to interrupt him, "stresses the key point!" "The point is, please take care of your wife!" Gong Tianqi gritted his teeth. His indignant attitude surprised Gu Qisen: "what''s the matter?" When did you get into trouble with this boy? How interesting! Someone''s murmuring. Gong Tianqi doesn''t know what he''s thinking about watching a good play. As soon as he thinks of the tragic situation of his car, he tells Shen Qingqing: "third sister-in-law connives at the murders of criminals. This is a very bad behavior! Third brother, how can she have the heart to see my car destroyed so that people don''t look like people and ghosts don''t look like ghosts? " "It''s a car, not a man, not a ghost!" Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing. With his understanding of Shen Qingnian, she can never do anything illegal. If Gong Tianqi''s statement is true, then I''m afraid it has something to do with Princess Lisa Smart as he, at this moment, vaguely guess what. If so, the next second, Gong Tianqi will take out his mobile phone and open the monitor copied from the hotel to show him. Gu Qisen glanced at the mobile phone screen and saw Lisa smashing the car with sand. "Oh -" he burst out laughing. I have the impression that this is the first time that a woman dares to challenge Gong Tianqi. Moreover, she chooses his pain spot to step on He didn''t expect to be so miserable, but Gu Qisen seemed very happy. Gong Tianqi subconsciously clenched his fist and cried out, "third brother, do you have any brothers love you? I''m so sad that I''m going to die. Are you still laughing "I see you are alive and well. How can you look like you are going to die?" "Young master, I''m looking back!" "Bullshit! Don''t you have to go to work today? Why don''t you go back to the hospital soon? " Gu Qisen said while returning his mobile phone to him. Gong Tianqi depressed to poke the still playing video, "anyway, the evidence is solid, I don''t care, this is related to the third sister-in-law, you have to compensate me for a car!"I thought that my third brother would not agree with his insincere request. However, without blinking an eye, he agreed, "OK, I''ll ask Qin Yu to pick one for you. Go back!" "Really?" Gong Xiaoye smell speech, the depressed fundus is swept away, suddenly become bright. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded. At this time, a phone call came in. He motioned Gong Tianqi to leave and pressed the answer button. Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Mr. Gong certainly won''t stay here. He''ll be happy right away. Shortly after he left, Gu Qisen ended the call and dialed the inside line to find Qin Yu. As soon as the phone was connected, before Qin Zhen spoke, he said in a deep voice: "you can buy a bicycle some time and send it to Gong Si!" "Yes, boss!" Although Qin Yu didn''t know why, he accepted the order respectfully. Gu Qisen puts down the microphone and leans gracefully on the chair. Recalling Gong Tianqi''s angry running to complain, he unconsciously worries about Shen Qingqing. He simply sent her a text message asking her to have a French dinner tonight. Unexpectedly, he waited for her to reply, "Lisa and I are shopping. Wait for my cousin''s house to celebrate her birthday. You can help yourself. By the way, Lisa is staying at our house tonight! " Live in their house? A light bulb that''s so bright and noisy?! Gu Qisen''s good-looking eyebrows suddenly frowned. Somehow, he had a bad feeling in his heart. After discovering that Lisa looks like shinning by accident, Shen qingran''s relaxed mood became a little heavy. Although there are thousands of similar people in this world, the accurate sixth sense tells her that Lisa is related to shining. Over the years, my cousin has never given up looking for the man who defiled her. If her premonition is true, then the other person is probably Lisa''s relative Lisa is a princess. Those who can be related to her are rich or expensive. In case God, she can''t imagine! Almost the whole evening, Shen qingran was troubled by this incident. Along with Lisa, she was still worried and didn''t even bother to speak. When the car arrived at the underground parking lot of Huanjiang apartment, she finally couldn''t help asking Lisa, "Lisa, how many brothers do you have?" Chapter 441 "Ah?" Unexpectedly, Shen qingran would suddenly ask herself this question. Lisa was so dazzled for a moment. When she reacted, she hung her head and said, "in addition to my late mother, my father also married four princesses, so I have three half brothers, two half brothers, one half sister and two half sisters..." Sweat, how complicated! Shen''s head is big when he hears the words. She licked her lips. Just as she wanted to say something, Lisa''s voice suddenly dropped, with a little sadness. "I actually have a brother. He disappeared when he was a child. Until now, my father has not been able to find his whereabouts." Speaking of this, Lisa suddenly took Shen Qingwen''s hand and said in a serious tone, "Qingwen, my brother''s affair is a secret. You can''t tell anyone, not even your husband!" ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I promise you Shen lightly nodded. Soon, Lisa said, "at that time, my mother was pregnant with me. She was in poor health, because my brother''s affairs were stimulated, which led to dystocia After so many years, I don''t know where my brother is or whether he is still alive... " At the end of the story, Lisa began to sob. Her helpless appearance was completely different from that of the previous princess. Shen gently looked at her heartache and couldn''t help reaching over to touch her head. She comforted her with a good voice: "don''t worry, there is a saying in China that lucky people have their own way. I believe your brother will be safe and sound! One day he will show up in front of you and be reunited with you. In addition, your mother''s spirit in heaven will also protect your brother and sister, so listen to my sister and look forward to everything, eh "Well!" Lisa nodded heavily. Seeing that her eyes were moist, Shen lightly took out a paper towel to wipe her face. Lisa was so moved that she hugged Shen lightly''s neck and said in a delicate voice, "gently, you are so nice! Gently, I love you Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." ________ After comforting Lisa, they left the parking lot and took the elevator to their floor. Back home, Shen gently and considerately takes out a pair of clean slippers from the shoe cabinet to replace for Lisa, and then takes her into the room. Lisa looked around curiously, and then said, "gently, Gu Qisen has so much money that she really wronged you to let you live in this small house." Shen chuckled: "it''s not small. Of course, it''s an apartment. It can''t be compared with a villa. But Gu Qisen and I are the only two people who live here on weekdays, which is more than enough." "Oh, oh, just try to be strong!" Lisa puffed her cheeks and was still a little dissatisfied. After all, in her cognition, Gu Qisen must live in the same luxurious place as her bedroom. How could it be this birdcage? No, such a small house doesn''t match her. She has to let Gu Qisen change into a luxury house! Shen lightly didn''t know that Lisa was moving at this juncture. He took Lisa by the arm and said to her with a smile: "here, I''ll introduce you to the layout of the house. In addition to the kitchen, living room and utility room, there is also a master bedroom, a guest room, a study, a cloakroom and a gym... " When she heard about the gym, Lisa immediately became interested: "Wow, can I do aerobics in it?" "Ha ha, yes!" Shen gently nodded, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "That''s great. Love you Lisa gives her a big bear hug while Shen is not paying attention. Shen lightly has no guard, unexpectedly is so rushed by her, two people together fall on the carpet. Oh, it hurts She wrinkled her face with pain and thought to herself: thanks to the thick carpet, otherwise the bone on her back would have to break, whimpering "Gently, are you ok?" Lisa''s face changed when she saw that she was in trouble. She was in a hurry to get up from Shen qingran. As a result, she didn''t know if she was too nervous. Before she could stand up, she was tripped and hit Shen qingran again. "Ah -" SHEN shrieked. ¡­¡­ As soon as Gu Qisen opened the door, he heard Shen''s screech. He was so scared that he couldn''t even lock the door. He immediately stepped on his long legs and ran in. As soon as he stepped into the living room, he saw his precious wife lying on the ground. Her delicate little face had been twisted due to pain. It was obviously Lisa who was trying to get up from her In a hurry, Gu Qisen has no time to care about other things at all. He strides over and grabs Lisa''s arm. In her painful voice, he pulls her up. Lisa didn''t stand firm, her petite body bumped into the sofa and hit her forehead. "Wuwu..." She reached out and rubbed a bag''s forehead, and fell a few tears wrongly.At this moment, Gu Qisen''s heart is only Shen lightly in his eyes. How can he manage Lisa. He quickly squatted beside Shen Qingwen, reached out to explore left and touch right, nervously helped her check the injury, and kept asking her: "how are you? Where does it hurt? Tell me, eh? " "I It''s OK. Help me up! " Fearing that Gu Qisen would be angry with Lisa, Shen gently forced her to squeeze out a smile, but in fact it was so painful that she even had some difficulty breathing. After all, being smashed twice in a row, it''s impossible for anyone to ease up all of a sudden. "I''ll take you to bed." Gu Qisen simply picked her up and ran to their room without looking at Lisa. He didn''t want to be disturbed by Lisa. He locked the door. Lisa saw this, originally wanted to call him, but in the end or wrong, can only shrink neck, obediently sitting on the sofa. In the room. Shen lightly didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, so he lay on the bed for a while. After a short rest, the pain had been relieved a lot. Seeing Gu Qisen''s handsome face, she quickly said, "husband, I''m wearing a lot of clothes, and there''s a carpet. It''s OK. Don''t worry about it! Look, I''m ready! " Words fall, in order to prove that she has been lively, she will extend her arm, eyebrows are full of bright smile. "You Ah Gu Qisen ordered her pretty nose, deep eyes and deep love. Shen gently grabbed his arm and got up from the bed with his support. Naturally, he nestled up to him and said gently, "husband, you just have a cold attitude towards Lisa. The visitor is a guest. Don''t be so unkind. Lisa is just a little girl. She will have a glass heart." Gu Qisen was angry and hummed: "she will hurt you when she comes. Do you want me to give her a good face?" It''s very kind of him not to drive her away! The man secretly has a bad stomach. Shen gently pursed his lips and smile: "Oh, she didn''t mean it, and I can see clearly that you made her cry. Should you apologize, eh?" Chapter 442 "What? Let me go and apologize to that little girl? " On hearing that Shen lightly wants to apologize, Gu Qisen''s eyebrows are tightened even tighter. He doesn''t even want to say no! "Oh, my husband, can you bend and stretch, eh?" Shen gently shook his arm in a coquettish way. Gu Qisen taut a handsome face: "I promise you, in the future try to be kind to her, as for apology, don''t talk about it!" Shen gently: "that''s OK!" ¡­¡­ The couple closed the door to discuss the result, and finally reached an agreement, that is, in the next days, to treat Lisa well, let her have a good time in s city. Half an hour later, they returned to the living room. I thought Lisa would enjoy watching TV, but she was sleeping on the sofa with a soft pillow. Little girl, should be too busy and tired? She went to wake her up. However, when her eyes touched her delicate and pure sleeping face, she suddenly couldn''t bear to. "Husband -" afraid of making a noise to Lisa, Shen gently subconsciously lowered his voice and called Gu Qisen who was walking towards the study. "What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen turned his head and asked. "Can you help carry Lisa into the guest room? I can''t hold her. Please!" Shen said softly, putting his hands together and praying. "Just wake her up!" Gu Qisen is not willing to cooperate. After all, he is not a casual man. Knowing that he would not agree easily, Shen gently pursed his lips and said with a smile, "husband, Lisa is always a princess. What if she gets up angry? If she talks to me at night, are you more depressed, eh? " "I''m afraid of you!" Gu Qisen was reluctant, but on second thought, what Shen said was not unreasonable, so he had to come over and hold Lisa gently. The little girl is tired and sleeps very deeply. Even if she is carried away by Gu Qisen like a sandbag, she doesn''t feel it. Shen qingran, on the other hand, followed him step by step and told him: "ah, be careful, don''t knock her head..." Gu Qisen The next afternoon, Gong Tianqi came back to the office after seeing the clinic. As soon as he sat down, Qin Zhen came to the door. "Oh, Qin Yu, rare guest!" Gong Tianqi sat on the chair, waving his legs gracefully and smiling at Qin Yu. Before Qin Zhen spoke, he immediately said, "I don''t think it''s special to return the car, is it? Where''s the key, here it is Words fall, he stretched out his hand, charming peach blossom eyes full of elated light. Qin Zhen did come to see off the car, so he quickly took out the car key from his pocket and handed it to him: "Si Shao, the car is parked at B2 of the hospital parking lot. Please keep the key!" As soon as Gong Tianqi saw that the logo of Lamborghini was engraved on the key of the car, he immediately opened his eyes and laughed: "Wow, Lamborghini, my third brother is too proud. Qin Yu, thank him on behalf of me!" "Well, yes!" Qin Yu gave a little smile and bowed respectfully, "the four shaos, if there is nothing else, I''ll go first." "Mm-hmm, take your time!" Gong Tianqi plays with the key in his hand, thinking that he can drive his new car tonight, not to mention how happy he is. Qin Yu glanced at him secretly and thought to himself: I wish Gong Xiaoye could laugh so happily when he saw that the so-called luxury car was just a bicycle After Qin Yu leaves, Gong Tianqi can''t wait to wander to the B2 area of the parking lot. However, if you look around, rows of cars are all ordinary brands. Where is the shadow of luxury cars? Can''t it be Qin Xuan who deliberately deceived him? He frowned and his eyes turned. Then he took out his cell phone and called Qin Yu. Qin Zhen didn''t know whether he was guilty or not, so he didn''t answer his phone. Gong Tianqi, speechless, put his mobile phone back in his pocket and made another tour in area B. Why is there a brand new bicycle here? Look at the logo, it''s still Lamborghini? Dizzy! This is not what Qin Yu said, is it? Whimper, whimper Gong Tianqi, with a handsome face, turns the key into the lock. No accident, the lock is opened! Damn it! In this way, Lisa lives in Gu Qisen''s apartment and becomes the biggest and brightest light bulb of the couple. Shen Qingqing doesn''t care. After a few days together, she seems to have taken Lisa as her own sister, but Gu Qisen obviously doesn''t think so. With Lisa, his welfare is greatly reduced. Every time he is free, he tries to make out with his wife, but he is always inadvertently destroyed by Lisa.Over and over again, the number of times gradually accumulated. Finally, Gu Qisen finally couldn''t bear it and took the initiative to call king Aiweier. In addition to Lisa''s first day of arrival in S City, he contacted king elver. During this period, due to busy work, the two sides never talked on the phone again. Gu Qisen originally wanted to persuade ivel to let Lisa go back to country I, but instead, ivel asked him to take care of her most precious daughter and told him that the reactionary forces in country I have been particularly rampant recently. It is safest to put Lisa in s city for the time being. Gu Qisen has always been loyal, so he should take it. However, protecting Lisa does not mean that he will allow her to continue to hinder their happy life, so what should we do? Gu Qisen felt his chin and thought about it. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration and a decision. Find Gong Tianqi''s number from the address book, and he quickly dials it out. After a while, Gong Tianqi''s arrogant voice came from the other end of the radio: "third brother, I don''t have time to settle the account for the sports car with you. Did you take the initiative to send it to your door?" "Oh Gu Qisen said with a low smile, "OK, there''s something for you to do. It''s done. How about the latest global limited edition of Pagani for you this year?" "Oh? Really? You didn''t lie to me, did you? " Once upon a time, Gong Tianqi narrowed his eyes and expressed deep doubt. "I didn''t lie to you this time, I swear!" Gu Qisen gathered his smile and made a serious voice. Gong Tianqi thought for a while and said, "well, you can tell me. What''s the matter?" "Princess Lisa of country I has been living with me and me these days. Please take her to play for a few days." Gu Qisen spoke quietly. "I don''t want it!" Gong Tianqi flatly refused. What he hates most is the kind of people like the princess and the eldest daughter of the aristocratic family. They are delicate and pretty. Hum, only a fool can suffer this crime! "Don''t add a limited edition Ferrari, either?" Gu Qisen added weight again. Two luxury cars make Gong Tianqi feel a little excited. His eyes flashed, and he was hesitating whether to agree or not, so he heard Gu Qisen say in a quiet voice: "by the way, you have seen Princess Lisa, the girl who destroyed your beloved Ferrari!" "What?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 443 Under the temptation of two luxury cars, Gong Tianqi finally agreed to take Princess Lisa to Gu Qisen for a few days. Of course, the reason why he nodded his head was that he wanted to revenge more or less carefully. After arranging Lisa''s whereabouts, Gu Qisen feels like a spring breeze, with a shallow smile on his lips from time to time. Qin Zhen, who is beside him, unconsciously wonders whether his boss has been praised by the young lady? After work, Gu Qisen specially drove to a famous cake shop and bought Shen Qingwen''s favorite tiramisu and some girls'' favorite desserts. Back home, Shen and Lisa are sitting on the sofa watching TV. Gu Qisen put his things on the tea table, "here, I''ll buy you something delicious! Lisa, eat more! " Maybe it''s because from tomorrow, Lisa''s light bulb will disappear for a while. Gu Qisen is very kind to her and gives her a piece of brownie himself. Lisa, a little flattered, took Brownie and said with a smile, "Wow, Sensen, is the sun coming out from the west? Why are you so kind to the princess all of a sudden? Can''t it be that you have done something sorry for her? " "Ha ha..." Shen lightly smell speech, immediately laugh out. Gu Qisen Jun''s face sank slightly. He glared at Lisa: "what kind of brain circuit are you? And don''t call me Sensen! No big, no small! " By a girl nine years younger than him called Sen Sen, how to listen to goose bumps! Lisa didn''t pay attention to Gu Qisen''s warning at all. She even twisted her shoulder and yelled at him two words "Sen Sen, Sen Sen". Her voice is clear and loud, with a bit of exotic tone, leaping into the ear, very beautiful. Shen chuckles. In an instant, Lisa tries to amuse Gu Qisen, so she calls him "Sen Sen". "Samson, tiramisu is delicious!" "Sensen, are you so handsome?" "Don''t be black, Samson!" "Sensen..." The two girls make fun of Gu Qisen recklessly. Gu Qisen has no choice but to shake his head. He simply lets them continue to make trouble and doesn''t see eye to eye with them. Anyway, Gong Xiaosi will play with Lisa after tonight, so he will be kind for the time being and let them enjoy the last time together During Lisa''s stay in S City, she followed Shen Qingqing to work in the daytime and went home with her in the evening. They were almost inseparable. Shen, director of AK creative department, is surrounded by a beautiful little Valet, which makes employees guess Lisa''s real identity. But no matter how powerful they are, they can''t imagine that this little girl is the most respected princess in I country. Lisa has never been in the company, so she is very novel about everything around her. She was originally smart. After just a few days in AK, she found out the main business of the company and the work of the creative department. She also found that she had a strong interest in planning and publicity. "Gently, I want to stay at AK to work!" "Gently, I also want to plan, I also want to write a plan!" "Gently..." "Come on, come on, I''m afraid of you!" Unable to withstand her efforts, Shen lightly took out a few reference books on planning and publicity from the bookshelf. "Take these books first, and then talk about work with me when you learn how to do it." "What? So many, when can we finish? I don''t want to. I''m going to write a plan now. Have fun Lisa has a flat mouth and doesn''t want to study at all. Shen lightly a cold eye shot to come over, Ao Jiao''s little princess in the heart clap Deng for a while, quickly feel nose, murmur a way: "all right, all right, I know to do things step by step, slowly, this palace to read." Words fall, she holds the book, like a rabbit general slip back to his seat. Shen gently sits on the chair and looks at Lisa who is in the same office with him. Her clear apricot eyes can''t help but squint slightly with a soft light. Some people, is to get along with each other, will understand each other''s lovely, like Lisa, although arrogant and has a serious Princess disease, but put all this aside, her essence is undoubtedly a warm and kind little girl. At this time, Shen qingran suddenly thinks of Shanshan and Liangliang. They are so similar to Lisa. Does she want to have a try and help them test their DNA secretly? She pursed her lips, her heart full of hesitation. ¡­¡­ The busy work of the day is coming to an end. In the blink of an eye, it''s time to get off work. At six o''clock in the afternoon, an unexpected guest came to Shen''s office. "Yo Ho, third sister-in-law!" Gong Tianqi''s arrival startles Shen lightly. A few days ago, Lisa smashed someone''s car, whimpering. Maybe this guy knew about it and came to settle the accounts, right?Fortunately, Lisa just walked away to the bathroom. If not, she would have been caught? Oh, no! He can''t see Lisa! Thinking of this, Shen stood up and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? I''m going home. Let''s go together Words fall, she quickly picked up the bag, ready to urge him to leave together. Who knows, Gong Tianqi walks to the sofa with long legs and sits down with a big smile: "where''s Princess Lisa? I''m here to pick her up! " "What?" Shen light slightly slightly stunned, reaction to come over to chat up a conversation, "who told you that Lisa is here?" Is it Gu Qisen? She told him about Lisa smashing Gong Tianqi''s car. How can you sell Lisa? Gong Tianqi touched his beautiful chin and asked, "what do you say?" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gong Tianqi couldn''t help complaining: "third sister-in-law, I didn''t offend you, did I? Do you know how much it will cost to re dye my car? How can you turn your arms out and allow that wild princess to smash my car? " "I -" "do you know how much you hurt my heart?" "Right?" SHEN qingjiao''s lips wriggled and tried to interrupt him. Unexpectedly, Gong Tianqi didn''t give her a chance at all, and the more she scolded, the more energetic she was. "That Lisa is just a little devil, a wild child, ill bred, impolite, and incompetent..." "Son of a bitch, how dare you abuse the princess?" Just as Shen''s scalp was numb, a roar of a lion came from the door. She was so frightened that her little body was shocked and she went away subconsciously. Lisa, clenching her hands tightly, stormed in. Her delicate and clear face flushed with anger, and her two bright amber eyes contained two clusters of flames. Without saying a word, she picked up the water cup on the tea table and poured all the unfinished lemonade into Gong Tianqi on the spot. Oops, mars hit the earth! Chapter 444 Anticipating that there might be a fight in the future, Shen gently raised his hand and pressed on the temple, and while Gong Tianqi reached out to wipe his face, he quickly ran to pull Lisa away. Her petite body stood in front of Lisa. She said to Gong Tianqi with a smile, "Tianqi, lemonade is rich in vitamin C, which can make you look beautiful. You should wash your face. Don''t have the same opinion with Lisa." "Wow, wash your face? Excuse me, do you have one like this? " Gong Tianqi grits his teeth and answers. His black eyes stare at Lisa fiercely. His fierce eyes seem to want to stab her in the face. But Lisa was not afraid. She waved Shen''s hand, raised her proud chin and stepped forward bravely. She was small and in flat shoes, standing in front of Gong Tianqi, who was one meter and eighty-five meters tall, and had to look up to his neck. But from the height, her momentum was obviously weak. Well, if you lose, you don''t lose! Lisa simply crossed her waist and put on the princess''s airs: "I''m very grateful that I didn''t take off your head! What''s the matter? Do you still want to hit me? " "Ha ha! Take off my head? Young master, I''d like to see if you have the ability! " Unexpectedly, she could even say that he was out of his mind. Gong Tianqi gave two chilly laughter. After the words fell, his tall body suddenly bullied her, and his charming peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, across a touch of danger. "You What do you want? " Caught by his evil spirit, Lisa subconsciously stepped back a few steps. "Gently, help me!" Smart as she, soon know this person she can''t provoke, immediately find Shen gently for help. Shen gently steps forward to stop, but Gong Tianqi''s action is more rapid. Before she gets involved in the future, he carries Lisa on his shoulder and turns to the door. "Wow, let me down!" "Hey, son of a bitch --" "gently, help me! Gently --" "..." Shen lightly is obviously frightened. She stood in the same place, waiting for the reaction, the two people had gone out of the door, disappeared in her sight. "Lisa -" not at ease, Shen lightly followed up with her bag. "Gently, Wuwu, gently -" "Gong Tianqi, you put Lisa down!" "Gong Tianqi -" SHEN ran after them all the way, panicking and yelling. Fortunately, at this time, their floor, the staff have been off work, if not, big guy secretly do not know how to gossip! Gong Tianqi doesn''t pay attention to her at all, and walks forward with Lisa on his back. "Lisa --" SHEN clenched her lips and could not help but quicken her pace. The purpose of Gong Tianqi''s coming here today is to take Lisa away. Now that the little girl is in his hands, he is not so obedient. He obediently puts Lisa down. Even more, he is afraid that Shen will catch up with her. He walks faster. After entering the elevator, he deliberately pressed the key to close the door without waiting for Shen to arrive. The elevator door was closed mercilessly one second before Shen arrived. "Hello -" staring at the number gradually falling on the wall, Shen stamped his foot slightly in chagrin, simply opened his bag, took out his mobile phone and called Gu Qisen''s number in a rage. Damn, he must have instructed Gong Tianqi to do this! Otherwise, how could Gong Tianqi not even give face to her third sister-in-law? Ah, she wants Gu Qisen to kneel down when she goes home!!! ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Gu Qisen, who just got on the back seat of the car, sneezed without warning. "Boss, you have a cold?" Qin Zhen sat in the driver''s seat, turned his head and asked with concern. Gu Qisen answered in a deep voice: "no!" He thought to himself: maybe some little woman is scolding him? As soon as his words were finished, the mobile phone in his hand was shocked, and soon a pleasant bell rang. Gu Qisen looked at the screen, and it was Shen Qingwen. Little girl, come to settle accounts, right? He smiles and swipes his slender fingers across the screen. When the phone was connected, there was a girl''s sweet voice: "husband, Tianqi just took Lisa away. Did you ask him to do this?" "Well!" Gu Qisen didn''t want to hide it from her, so he admitted it immediately. Shen gently ground his teeth secretly, then said: "well, we won''t have dinner together tonight. I''m going to go shopping in the computer city." Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and said, "what can I buy?" "Buy a keyboard!" Shen said with a smile. Men are still out of the situation: "there is no desktop computer at home, what do you want to buy a keyboard for?" Shen gently smell speech, the corner of the mouth smile more brilliant: "buy to let you kneel! Buy ten. You are not allowed to sleep in your room until you kneel down on your keyboard. Hum"Hello -" "dududu..." Gu Qisen was about to continue to say something, but he was met by the busy tone of the other party who had hung up the phone. Little girl, is her temper getting bigger and bigger? However, that is his favorite, no wonder who! - Lisa was taken away by Gong Tianqi in this way. For several days, Shen Qingwen couldn''t save her. Naturally, he took his anger on Gu Qisen and started a cold war with him. Poor Gu Qisen, who had been sleeping in the study for several nights because of Lisa, had no wife in his arms. How could he live a life without stability. Seeing that Shen qingran is really struggling with himself, Gu Qisen has to admit defeat and call Gong Tianqi to ask him to let Lisa come back. Lisa answered the phone. Gong Tianqi doesn''t know what he has given her. The little girl doesn''t go back to Huanjiang apartment. She even says that Gong Tianqi''s villa is bigger and more fun. Gu Qisen was in a mess in the wind. When he truthfully reported all this to Shen Qingnan, Shen Qingnan didn''t want to believe it. His eyes were full of suspicion. Gu Qisen, helpless, dials Gong Tianqi''s mobile phone again, and asks Shen to have a direct conversation with Lisa. "Lisa, didn''t Gong Tianqi bully you? Are you really not coming back to live? Didn''t you lie to me? Did he threaten you? " Shen lightly a series of concerned words, let Lisa heart a warm, busy with her explanation: "don''t worry, lightly, he dare not hurt the princess a hair! I bet with him. I can''t lose. When I win, I''ll go to you! " "Bet, what bet?" For fear that simple Lisa will be cheated by Gong Tianqi, Shen gently asks nervously. "Can''t say!" "Why not?" OK, gently, I''m going to compete with Gong Tianqi. I''ll talk about it next time! Love you, gently ¡°¡­¡­ All right. Take care of everything "Mm-hmm!" ¡­¡­ At the end of the conversation with Lisa, she gently puffed her cheeks and asked Gu Qisen curiously, "do you know what kind of gambling they are playing?" Gu Qisen shook his head: "I don''t know!" "Oh, forget it. Anyway, you are gong Tianqi''s gang. Hum!" Shen lightly is not angry and throws the mobile phone back to him. He turns around and plans to walk back to his room. Unexpectedly, before she took a small step, Gu Qisen encircled her slender waist. The next second, the man''s charming bass sounded: "still angry with me, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently licked his lips, swallowing saliva, just want to reply, at this time, the cell phone on the tea table next to him just rings. "I''ll take a call first." As she said it, she pulled Gu Qisen''s hand away and bent down to pick up her cell phone. Seeing that it was grandma, Shen lightly pressed the answer button and called grandma sweetly. Then he Siyue tentatively asked her, "gently, your mother is coming. Do you have time to see her?" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Chapter 445 Although Shen qingran didn''t feel much about the mother who gave birth to her but didn''t fulfill her responsibilities, she couldn''t bear to see her grandmother disappointed. She hesitated for a moment and finally nodded her head and agreed. Hang up the phone, Shen gently pursed her lips, looked up at Gu Qisen, who was looking at her with caring eyes, "that Grandma has something to do with me. I''m going to the nursing home. " "I''ll be with you!" Gu Qisen did not add the cableway. "No, I..." Shen gently subconsciously wanted to refuse, but heard him speak in a deep voice: "I know you may not want me to meet the woman who abandoned you, so I promise you not to show up and wait for you in the car, eh?" "Did you hear the call?" Shen Qingqing is a little embarrassed. Gu Qisen reached out to touch her head, and her voice became soft: "no, I guess! let''s go! Don''t worry, it''s all about me, huh? " "Well!" Shen light weight key nodded, very naturally took his arm, bird said: "husband, you can be good!" ¡­¡­ When they arrived at the nursing home, Gu Qisen didn''t go in with her. Instead, he drove to the parking lot and waited for her in the car. Shen walked slowly towards grandma''s room with heavy steps. Along the way, she felt very complicated. Although she had been ready to see her so-called mother in her life, when it really happened, Shen found that she was not as calm as she thought. It took her twice as long as the original five minute walk to get to grandma''s room. The door is open, and the voice of a woman''s voice leaps into her ears. "Ma -" the woman''s voice sounded with a crying voice. You don''t have to guess. Shen Qingwen knew that it was her so-called mother Lan Xin. It''s just What''s going on inside? Her mind was a little confused, and her subconscious pause. "Don''t call me mom. I don''t have a daughter like you!" Grandma''s tone sounds particularly angry, which makes Shen qingran''s heart unconsciously tight. What''s the matter? Before she could hold the handle of the door, Lan Xin''s eager voice rang out again: "Mom, I know that my request is too much, but you should also know that the past with her father is the black history of my life, and the existence of her is the evidence of this black history, so -" "so you''re a good friend The reason why you came to us for the first time is not that you suddenly found out your conscience and missed your old mother and daughter who had abandoned us for 22 years, but that you wanted to draw a clear line between being old and being young. Is that right? " "I I had to, mom If my husband''s family finds out that I used to live with a man without a marriage certificate and have had a child, everything I managed for so many years will be ruined. " Hearing these words, Shen was so angry that he couldn''t bear to rush in directly. "If you don''t come back, why do you come back? If you don''t show up, grandma and I won''t think of you at all. How can we expose your background? You think I don''t care about your mother? No, I''m not rare at all. I won''t recognize you in my life. Don''t worry about that! " Her appearance made the mother and daughter, who were quarreling with each other, freeze. "Gently -" he Siyue took the lead in calming down, with a strong sense of helplessness and regret in her eyes. It''s her fault. She shouldn''t have asked her to come here. After all, everything Lan Xin said pokes people''s heart like a knife. How can her family bear it Lan Xin quickly removed the embarrassment from her eyes and said, "gently, I don''t mean that. I..." "No, what does that mean?" Shen gently stretched a small face, the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow were full of satire. If she had not heard of it, she would not have thought that there was such a heartless mother in the world I thought she was more or less guilty about herself, but what happened? Ha ha, this person not only completely refreshes her three outlooks, but also makes the last trace of mother daughter relationship in her heart disappear "I..." Lan Xin wants to continue to defend herself, but he Siyue interrupts her, "OK, we''ll do what you want, and we''ll treat you as if we don''t know you. Are you satisfied now?" "Ma -" "Madam Xu, I don''t dare to be your mother!" He Siyue said goodbye. Lan Xin bit her lip and hesitated for a while. Then she opened her bag, took out a check from it and handed it to he Siyue: "Mom, anyway, you have nurtured me. Take this million for a rainy day."¡°¡­¡­¡± He Siyue ignored her. Seeing this, Lan Xin goes to the bedside table and puts down the check. Shen moved quickly and tore up the check without saying a word. "You -" unexpectedly, she even tore the check. Lan Xin was surprised and thought she was too little. Then she became angry and said, "don''t overdo it. One million is the most I can bear. No more money is possible!" "Ha ha..." Shen gently sneered twice, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Mrs. Xu''s money, grandma and I can''t afford a cent! Please go back. If your great husband discovers that you are in contact with people of low status like us, your lady''s life will be affected. " "You -" Lan Xin''s face was distorted by her words. She clenched her hands tightly and let her long nails deeply embedded in the flesh, "OK! Money is what you don''t want. If anything happens in the future, don''t regret it! " She said, suddenly turned around, stepped on the top of her high heels and did not return to leave. "Knock knock knock" the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor gradually goes away, but the grandparents and grandchildren in the room are worried about each other and haven''t made a sound for a long time. After about ten minutes, Shen took the initiative to break the silence of one room. She took the initiative to go to he Siyue''s side, only to find that her grandmother, who has always been strong, has already been red in her eyes. She is just trying to hold back her tears. Shen gently cut her heart like a knife for a moment. She could not help encircling grandma''s shoulder and comforting her in a soft voice: "grandma, it doesn''t matter. Without her, we still have each other, don''t we? Don''t be sad. Let''s just treat her as if she never showed up. How about being happy all the time? " At the end, she couldn''t help choking. "Gently..." He Siyue murmured a low call to her, lip flap moved, want to say something, but all the language at this moment are very pale, so, she can only hold her little hand, "um" a voice to agree. However, as soon as the words fell, the tears that I had been struggling to endure were pouring down like a clear spring. Chapter 446 "Grandma, don''t cry, don''t cry Wu Wu... " Seeing grandma''s sudden tears, Shen lightly went to wipe her tears in a hurry. However, when she wiped them, she accidentally followed her tears. "Gently..." She trembled her shoulders and sobbed badly. He Siyue couldn''t hold her tight any longer and cried with her. - parking lot. Gu Qisen sat in the car, waiting for Shen Qingwen while working. Handle the last urgent, he rubbed some tired eyebrows, and then raised his wrist to look at the watch. It''s been more than two hours. Why doesn''t the girl come back? Gu Qisen was worried, so he picked up his cell phone and called Shen gently. The phone kept ringing but no one answered it. Is something wrong? With a bad feeling, Gu Qisen frowned, pushed the door open and got off the car. Just stepped out a few steps, not far ahead, there was a delicate figure coming towards him listlessly. "Gently -" Gu Qisen stepped forward. Hearing the familiar call, Shen gently raised his eyes. His eyes just touched the man''s figure walking like the wind. Her heart slightly trembled, forced to squeeze out a smile: "husband!" As soon as the words came to an end, Gu Qisen came to her. "What''s the matter? Bullied? " He asked directly. Her present mood, the discerning person sees to know very not right. Shen gently subconsciously wanted to shake his head, but on second thought, he knew he couldn''t hide it from him, so he had to say "Hmm". "Husband, help you to settle the accounts!" The man hears speech, a piece of delicate handsome face brush ground becomes iron green. Shen gently immediately took his arm and said in soft Judo: "husband, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m ready. She doesn''t recognize me and it''s not my loss..." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but put her hands around his waist and murmured, "I''m not greedy, you''re enough!" Girl a glutinous "you are enough!" Just like the most beautiful love words in the world, Gu Qisen''s heart is in a mess. He raised his hand and rubbed her small head, and his words were full of thick doting: "do you want to go for a ride?" In fact, he is not good at coaxing girls to be happy, but the only thing he can think of at this moment is Youche river. Driving a sports car to gallop, that is the best way to decompress. Shen lightly nodded: "OK, but husband, can we change a car? How about a locomotive? " "Locomotive?" Gu Qisen obviously did not expect that she would make such a request, a little Leng Leng. "Yes, I think men ride motorcycles very handsome, but I haven''t seen you ride them." Shen gently flat mouth, can not help but some regret. "Because I don''t like riding motorcycles very much, I seldom play them!" Gu Qisen explained truthfully that thin lip goudong was just about to continue to say something, so Shen gently interrupted, "Oh, forget it! I''m just on the spur of the moment. Mr. Gu, let''s drive your super car to the river? " She curved her eyebrows and gave him a dazzling smile, as if trying to prove that she was OK. But how could it be all right? Gu Qisen''s heart slightly smothered, lowered his head, a kiss fell on her lips, said: "fool, since you like, how can my husband have the heart to refuse you? Wait After that, he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, finds Gong Tianqi''s number in the address book, and dials it in front of Shen lightly. A villa on the outskirts of the city. "Wow! Are you a pig? " "I''ve been in the game world for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a stupid person!" "Back up, back up, idiot, the blood is gone. What else do you want to go for? Why don''t you hide it? " "Ah, you scum with zero IQ!" ¡­¡­ From time to time, Gong Tianqi''s angry roar comes from the living room, while Lisa, who is sitting in front of the computer playing online games, is staring at a pair of big eyes and obeying his command. This is the first time that the little princess has come into contact with online games when she is so old. It''s exciting and fresh for her to shout, fight and kill in the game. Although her segments are so few that she can''t even compare with a rookie. Although she has been scolded by Gong Tianqi for playing the game these days, she is the smartest little princess. How can she make the game a blot on her life? Therefore, even if the technology is poor, Lisa still refuses to give up. She swears that she must succeed and become the king of the game. As for the Golden Lion who always yells at her Hum, sooner or later, she will make him bow to the throne! The more she thinks about it, the more she works hard. How can she remember Shen lightly when she is completely immersed in the game?"Fool! Pig, come on "You are really stupid and hopeless..." When it comes to play, whether it''s traffic jams, games or picking up girls, is Mr. Gong the best? What he hated most in his life was a fool like Lisa who had no aptitude at all. Therefore, when his temper came up, he simply reached over and turned off the power. "Hello -" Lisa is playing high, suddenly the screen is dark, and her long-standing Princess temper finally breaks out completely. She suddenly stood up, picked up the pillow on the sofa and hit Gong Tianqi with all her strength. "You son of a bitch, how dare you destroy my game?" "It''s you who are so stupid that you even hate your computer. I''m saving the world. Who has a pig like you? Who''s unlucky!" Gong Tianqi dodges while still satirizing her. "Ah, I''ll fight with you --" Lisa was so angry with him that her lungs hurt. She just gritted her teeth and jumped at him. Gong Tianqi is unprepared for a moment. She pours all over her body, and they both fall on the sofa. Although Lisa is small and delicate, she weighs 80-90 Jin. At the moment, Gong Tianqi was smashed and almost vomited blood. "Cough..." He coughed bitterly twice. He didn''t feel pity at all. He raised her hand and pushed Lisa''s head in his heart, only to find something crystal falling on him. So Tears? Can this dead girl cry? God, this is amazing! Gong Tianqi flashed. In an instant, he hesitated to push her away. After all, no matter how annoying she is, she is always the one entrusted by the third elder brother to take care of her. If she gets angry by accident, won''t the two sports cars he has been thinking about fail? Ah, forget it. The eldest husband is flexible, not to mention the young master of his palace? He is still aggrieved, comfort her In this way, Gong Tianqi simply put his big hand on her head and rubbed it. His voice sounded very sincere: "well, well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t say you''re stupid! This game, you can play it several times. Get up, I''ll teach you some moves! " Chapter 447 Unexpectedly, Gong Tianqi, the hunshi villain, talks to herself in such a good voice. Lisa blinks her eyelashes, which are dizzy with water, and looks up subconsciously. From her point of view, just the man''s good-looking facial features into the eye. Angular chin, cherry red thin lips, handsome nose, long and narrow Phoenix eyes I have to admit that this bastard is very beautiful and exquisite enough to compare with the goddess in her family. Lisa is a little stunned and can''t recover for a while. "Hello? You''re not a middle evil, are you When Gong Tianqi saw that she was staring at herself foolishly for a moment, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Crouching trough, does this girl like him? Nonono, he has no interest in becoming the son-in-law! Fortunately, Lisa''s next move dispels Gong Tianqi''s worries. "Pa -" she slapped him off guard, and then, before he could react, she climbed up from him and ran away. Holding the skirt and running upstairs, she turns around and makes a grimace at Gong Tianqi: "son of a bitch, you are a pig, you are an arrogant and shameless golden pig!" "You -" "look, I have to kill you!" Gong Tianqi grits her teeth and wants to catch up with her. However, as soon as she takes two steps, the mobile phone on the coffee table shakes and a pleasant bell rings. "Who is calling at this time to die?" He walked back resentfully and picked up his mobile phone with a handsome face. As soon as he saw that the caller ID was his third brother, Gong Tianqi took a deep breath to make sure he was feeling better, and then pressed the answer button. "Oh, my third brother! On the weekend, you don''t take your wife to the waves. How can you think of looking for me? " "Well, I want to borrow your car!" Gu Qisen said quietly. ¡°What£¿ Can I borrow a car? " Gong Tianqi was slightly stunned. He calmed down and laughed like he heard Tianda''s joke. "Ah ha ha ha, third brother, did I hear you right? Your own luxury car is enough to open a club. Do you still need to borrow a car from me? " "Didn''t you buy a new Harley with the highest configuration? Borrow me Gu Qisen was not polite to him at all. "Halley?" Gong Tianqi refused without hesitation, "no! Young master, I haven''t even -- " " I''ll let Qin Zhen go to you now. First of all, bye! " "Hello, third brother --" "dududu..." Listening to the busy sound in the radio, Mr. Gong scratched his recently dyed blonde hair, not to mention how depressed he was. Hum, hum, that locomotive is limited to one in the world. He bought it specially for collection. WOW! On the other side. After hanging up Gong Tianqi''s phone, Gu Qisen immediately calls Qin Yu and tells him to go to Gong Tianqi''s villa to pick up the car and meet him in Huanjiang apartment an hour later. Unexpectedly, he would go to Gong Tianqi to borrow his car. Shen gently can''t help but wonder, "why do you want to borrow Gong Tianqi''s locomotive? I remember we had one in our garage, and the configuration was very good. " Gu Qisen turned to look at her and said, "he bought a limited edition car with the highest configuration yesterday. Why don''t he drive it?" "Well, all right..." Shen is speechless and can''t help murmuring. Maybe Gong Xiaoye, who loves cars like life, has to cry and faint in the toilet this time The next day was Sunday. At about nine o''clock, Shen qingran was woken up by a phone call. She opened her blurred eyes and saw the word "grandfather" on the screen of her mobile phone. The sleepiness disappeared instantly. "My lord Good morning, grandfather Shen lightly immediately got up from the bed and called Gu changqian sweetly. "Good morning, light!" Gu changqian also responded with a smile, "are you still sleeping in?" "Well, I''m sorry, Grandpa. I made you laugh." Shen gently touched his head, and his face was embarrassed. Gu changqian didn''t mind at all, and even joked with a smile: "it''s OK. You young people are struggling late. It''s OK to get up late." "Er..." His words make Shen lightly unconsciously think of the "forced life" of some time ago. For a moment, he felt a little guilty. Last time, she did try her best to make a baby, but God didn''t care for her. It was not easy for Qi Sen not to wear that in her dangerous period. Who knows, soon after, her aunt arrived on time Ah! Gu changqian doesn''t know Shen qingran''s mind. The main purpose of his phone call is not to hold his great grandson. So after a simple greeting with Shen qingran, he goes straight to the subject: "qingran, where''s Arsene? Do you have any plans for today? ""He should have no other arrangement, grandfather! Are you looking for him? " "Well! Come back for lunch today. If you have a distinguished guest, I''ll just meet you! " Distinguished guests? Shen lightly surprised to stare big eyes. She thought to herself, what a big background it must be to be called a distinguished guest by the old man. Well, how could she suddenly be a little flustered? Her eyelids have been jumping wildly, as if she had some bad premonition. Could she not go Shen''s eyes blinked gently and clearly. He quickly responded and asked tentatively, "grandfather, since you are a distinguished guest, is it appropriate for me to appear? Why don''t you let Gu Qisen go by himself? " Gu changqian heard the speech, his gray beard trembled: "you are my granddaughter-in-law, what''s wrong? You will be the mother of the family in the future. You must learn to be independent! " "Er..." Shen was told to be grey headed and grey faced, so he had to harden his head and say, "OK, but grandfather, can I gossip about what kind of distinguished guest I am?" In fact, she is quite worried. After all, the gap between herself and Gu Qisen is not so big. In case the other party is some great person and knows that she is just a civilian, will she laugh at Gu Qisen? Shen bit his lip gently, and his inferiority was faint in his heart. "The Xu family in Beijing! Oh, it''s the son of the old leader, his wife and daughter. A few days ago, their family moved to s city for development and specially came to visit us. " Gu changqian patiently explained, and then told her to take Gu Qisen back. "All right, grandpa! We were going to go back to our old house to see you in the afternoon. I''ll see you later. " Knowing that he can''t get rid of it, Shen lightly presses the damned inferiority complex at the bottom of his heart and agrees with a smile. After hanging up the phone, she didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Wearing slippers, she quickly ran out of the bedroom and hopped to find Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen was busy preparing love breakfast for his wife in the kitchen. Suddenly, a sweet voice came from behind: "husband, grandfather said, your old leader''s son and his family are going to the old house today. Let''s have lunch." Chapter 448 Gu Qisen played with the pan of fried eggs twice, put the eggs on the exquisite plate, and then looked back at her: "Oh, then you go to wash and brush, we''ll go after breakfast!" "Well, yes!" Shen lightly nodded, but still stood in the same place and did not leave. "What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen asked with concern. Shen bit his lip gently, and after a while, he asked, "is the Miss Xu who is coming here today the first lady in Beijing, Xu Xusheng?" "It''s hard to say!" "Why?" "Because Uncle Xu has two daughters, only one today, maybe the youngest." "Does the little girl like you?" Shen lightly can''t help joking. In fact, she is just joking. She doesn''t think that the other party will be her rival. As everyone knows, Gu Qisen after listening to her words, Jun face slightly stiff. For fear of being seen by her, he immediately denied: "nothing! Don''t think about it "Well, well, well! I''ll wash my face and brush my teeth first Shen shook his arm with a smile and then turned away. Looking at her nimble little figure, Gu Qisen narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows gradually became soft. After a simple breakfast, the couple set out to take care of the house. Arriving at the majestic villa, Gu Qisen stops his car and is welcomed by his housekeeper Yang Bo. He leads Shen Qingqing to the Ruyi courtyard where Gu changqian lives. Before arriving at the main room, I heard laughter from far away, most of which were Gu changqian''s hearty laughter and the girl''s sweet and gentle voice. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to see you for several years. Tianrong''s chess skills are becoming more and more exquisite!" "Grandfather Gu, you flatter me. When I''m in front of you, it''s like the class''s cauldron. " "Ha ha, that''s good. It''s rare that you are such an excellent child and know how to be modest!" ¡­¡­ It seems that my grandfather likes that girl, doesn''t he? Heaven! Nice name Shen can''t help thinking. "What do you think?" Gu Qisen found that she was in a daze and could not help raising her hand to pinch her round face. "Oh, no!" Shen gently immediately calmed down. She would not admit that she was jealous of the girl named Tianrong for a moment? Somehow, the always accurate sixth sense suddenly told her that this girl might like Gu Qisen If it''s true, the two families are well matched, and her grandfather likes her so much, maybe he will really get involved in her marriage with Gu Qisen Ah, Pooh! Shen lightly, what''s the matter with you? Why are you thinking about something that you don''t have? You and Gu Qisen are both a certified and legally protected couple. They really love each other. How can they be separated so easily? Don''t scare yourself "Go in!" Thinking that she was nervous, Gu Qisen hugged her shoulder. His considerate action completely dispels the disorderly uneasiness in Shen lightly''s heart. She smiles at Gu Qisen: "good, husband!" As her voice fell, she leaned closer to Gu Qisen''s arms. They walked into the house together. Gu changqian, who was sitting in the throne, saw them and waved his hand. His face was kind and he laughed: "ah Sen, gently, here you are!" "Grandfather -" "grandfather -" the couple called him in unison. At this time, sitting on one side of the sofa, the three members of the Xu family also looked up to the door. At the moment of seeing Shen lightly, Mrs. Xu''s smiling mouth suddenly froze. When Lan Xin finds Shen lightly, Shen lightly also finds her. The mother and daughter''s eyes meet in the air, which is different from Lan Xin''s shock. Shen qingran is just a little stunned, and then returns to normal. Looking at Lan Xin''s eyes is like looking at a stranger. Lan Xin subconsciously clenches her palm. Her long nails are deeply embedded in the flesh. But at this moment, she doesn''t feel pain. Her heart beat fast, and the panic in her eyes filled her shoulders. Sitting next to her, Xu Tianrong is sensitive to her mother''s abnormality, and her smart eyes suddenly reflect on her. Mr. Gu looked at Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian. How do you like them? Therefore, his smile deepened unconsciously: "come and meet your uncle and aunt Xu, and sister Tianrong!" "Good!" Gu Qisen gently nodded, took Shen Qingqing''s hand and strode to the front of the family. "Uncle and aunt Xu, Tianrong, HelloWith that, he immediately took the initiative to introduce them: "this is my wife, Shen Qinghao!" As soon as the words came to an end, Shen gently nodded politely and said hello to them politely. "Ah Sen, I didn''t expect that you were married. If your grandfather hadn''t just mentioned it, we wouldn''t have known." Xu Xiangguo was the first to speak. He is about 50 years old. He is gentle and elegant. He is the most precious young man in Beijing. Xu family has been in politics for generations, only he insists on business, but even if he is immersed in the commercial VAT, he still has the inherent noble temperament. Xu Xun Sheng is the eldest daughter of Xu Xiangguo and his first wife, a famous lady. Her noble temperament is completely inherited from them. On the contrary, Xu Tianrong''s younger daughter is beautiful, but she lacks her unique temperament "Most of my family and friends don''t know about it because there is no wedding yet." Gu Qisen explained with a smile. "When is the wedding? Don''t hurt such a beautiful girl! " Xu Xiangguo said with a smile. When Gu told Gu Qisen that his passing wife was only born in an ordinary family, he also wondered that such a vicious looking old man would take a fancy to a common girl, but when he saw Shen lightly, he knew something about it. The girl''s eyes are clear and her whole body is full of vitality that can''t be ignored. It''s really hard to dislike her. Even he likes her "Wait for the weather to be warmer!" Gu Qisen explained in a deep voice and pulled Shen to sit down on the opposite sofa. The place where Shen sits down is just opposite Lan Xin. As long as she lifts her eyes a little, she can meet her eyes. Lan Xin is about guilty, the whole process is tilted head, and they talk home. Shen lightly feel bored, patience stay for several minutes, she simply in Gu Qisen ear whisper: "husband, I go to the bathroom." "Need to be with you?" Gu Qisen asked in a voice that only they could hear. "I hate it. I''ll be right there!" Shen gently pinched him, then got up and left. Yu Guang glances at Shen and walks out of the living room. Lan Xin hesitates for a moment, and finally finds an excuse to follow him. Chapter 449 After going to the bathroom, Shen lightly doesn''t want to go back so quickly, so he just takes a walk in the garden. Today''s weather is very good, warm in spring, full of flowers everywhere. Enjoying the beautiful scenery of the garden, Shen lightly''s originally depressed mood began to improve. However, when she came to a secret place, there was a voice behind her that was neither familiar nor strange: "gently -" SHEN lightly subconsciously didn''t want to pay attention to it and speeded up her pace. "Gently -" seeing this, Lan Xin had to catch up quickly. She walked so fast that she grabbed Shen''s arm and said, "let''s talk!" "Talking?" Shen gave a cold snort, reached out and waved her hand on her arm, then burst out with a smile: "I don''t know what Mrs. Xu wants to talk to me about? Talk about how to learn from you how to abandon your mother and daughter? Oh no, I think I''m born dull. I can''t learn this skill! " "Gently, do you have to confront me like this?" Lan Xin''s face is not good-looking, but she is trying to bear the impending outburst of temper. Shen lightly shook his head and said with a smile, "no, we just met for the first time, and there is no injustice or hatred. Why do we have to confront you head to head? Besides, you are my grandfather''s customer, aunt Xu Hearing her say this, Lan Xin is not happy, but she is also quietly relieved. Originally, she was worried that the girl would tell her relationship with herself in front of so many people. Fortunately, she had a little brain. Considering this, Lan Xin''s tone softened unconsciously: "if only you could think so You also know what kind of family the Xu family is. If Uncle Xu finds out that you are my daughter, gently, I have a hard time, and you will certainly have a hard time. If you feel aggrieved, don''t recognize me. If anything happens in the future, I will still stand on your side - " " then I really want to thank you! " Shen gently did not hesitate to interrupt her, and said in a very determined tone, "however, you can rest assured that there will not be such a day!" "Gently -" Lan Xin licked her lips and wanted to say something more, but Shen gently suddenly coldly said, "please let me in, I have to go in." She said, directly around Lan Xin, did not look back to move forward. Lan Xin stands in the same place and struggles for a moment. She wants to call her. It can be seen that she straightens her back and resists others coldly. She finally gives up the idea. The two of them came in one after the other. They looked as if they were in a good mood. They didn''t show any clue. Other people in the room are still chatting, especially Xu Tianrong. In front of several men, she is as clever as Gu Ranran. Shen can''t say that she has any good feelings for her half sister. What''s more, she has some subconscious repulsion. Maybe it''s because she is always elder brother Sen. elder brother Sen barks and looks at Qi Sen all the time? Hum! She''s not a fool? If Xu Tianrong doesn''t have the slightest idea of Gu Qisen, she turns eighteen somersaults on the ground Shen lightly thought more and more depressed, two small claws couldn''t help pinching tightly, secretly bit teeth. She went quietly to Gu Qisen and sat down. Just sat down, the man''s hand will naturally put on her shoulder. This action has become Gu Qisen''s habit, but in the eyes of other people on the scene, it is dark and surging. Gu changqian took it for granted and drank the top black tea in his cup. Xu Xiangguo holds his glasses, and a wisp of regret passes quietly in his heart. After all, he once thought that Gu Qisen would become his son-in-law What about Xu Tianrong? Although she looks light, she can hate Shen lightly, but it''s like a huge wave. Once upon a time, she thought that the biggest obstacle to her marriage to Gu Qisen was her sister Xu Xuansheng. However, she never expected that she had only been abroad for one year, and she killed Shen Qingwen, such a low-ranking person as Cheng Yaojin and powerless Lan Xin''s mood is also complicated. On the one hand, she is happy for Shen Qingwen because she can marry such a top man as Gu Qisen, but on the other hand, it is very difficult for a girl with a rich family as deep as the sea and as lonely as she is to have a place in caring for her family, unless she can give birth to caring for her family as soon as possible Thinking of this, she couldn''t help glancing at Shen Qingwen, only to find that her attention was all on Gu Qisen. ¡­¡­ After lunch, the three members of the Xu family got up and left. As the host family, Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian personally escorted them to the parking lot until they got on the black RV and left. The couple turned around and walked to the main house hand in hand. "What''s on your mind?" As Gu Qisen walked, he asked Shen Qingwen. Shen lightly shook his head: "no!""But I''ve seen you frown all these hours. What''s the matter?" Gu Qi Sen stopped, raised his hand to hold her small face, let her and his eyes opposite. Knowing that he couldn''t hide it from him, Shen''s eyes flickered. Finally, he simply put his face on his chest and said in a low voice, "your aunt Xu is that woman." Gu Qisen - the other side. The black RV crossed the Shuangyue lake and slowly drove away from gujia villa. Three members of the Xu family are sitting in the spacious rear seat. "Daddy, brother Sen''s marriage is really weird. I thought he would be with his sister." Xu Tianrong, holding his cheek and pouting his little mouth, said, "brother Sen, a man with such good conditions, only my elder sister can be worthy of him. He married an ordinary girl for no reason. If my elder sister knew, how sad she would be." Xu Xiangguo touched her head and said, "fate can''t be forced. They are all married. Do you want your sister to be a third party?" Xu Tianrong spat out his tongue and muttered: "I don''t believe it. Daddy, you don''t feel sorry. Who said last night that this time he was here to help his sister raise a marriage "Well, that''s it. When your sister comes back a few days later, don''t talk nonsense in front of her, you know?" For fear that the little girl would speak in front of Xu Xun Sheng, Xu Xiang Guo was not at ease. "Well, don''t worry, daddy, I won''t." Xu Tianrong nodded like a pound of garlic, but he had another worry in his heart. Lan Xin sits by the window, watching their father and daughter interact, but her mind gradually drifts away to Shen qingran Although she didn''t expose herself on the spot, she couldn''t guarantee that she wouldn''t turn her head and tell Gu Qisen. If Gu Qisen knew about it, in case she disclosed it to Xu Xiangguo God, no! She won the throne of Mrs. Xu with difficulty. She can''t tolerate anyone threatening her position. She has to go to Shen qingran again Chapter 450 After a secret investigation of Shen Qingwen, Lan Xin knows her work location and mobile phone number without any trouble. Dare not trade rashly run to the company to find her, Lan Xin can only give Shen gently call. For the first time, the phone was connected, but Shen gently heard her voice and hung up without hesitation. Lan Xin tries to make a second call. However, her number has been put on the blacklist and she can''t get through any more. At last, Lan Xin has to go to he Siyue to try her luck, because she knows that Shen lightly often goes to see her grandmother. Of course, instead of going to he Siyue directly, Lan Xin parks her car in the parking lot of the nursing home and then sits in the car waiting. She is also lucky, only went to the nursing home twice, met Shen gently. Seeing that Shen Qinggang came down from the far away pink Pagani, carrying big and small bags, Lan Xin immediately pushed the door open and went down. "Gently -" She trotted all the way to Shen Qingnian. Shen lightly pretty face slightly changed, obviously, did not expect to see Lan Xin here. "What are you doing here?" Thinking that she was coming to see grandma, Shen''s tone became sharp. "Don''t you think it''s enough to hurt grandma''s heart?" "I I came to you specially. I swear, I didn''t go in to see her! " Lan Xin explains quickly. Unexpectedly, her explanation makes Shen qingran''s disappointment more obvious. I thought that even if this woman had no feelings for herself, she would miss her grandmother who had given birth to her for more than 20 years Ha ha, she really thinks too much about human nature! Shen gently took a deep breath, heart, in this moment, pain can not breathe. She thought she could not care, but in the end, she overestimated herself Don''t want to pay attention to Lan Xin again, Shen lightly bypasses her and walks forward. How can Lan Xin, who came here specially to block her, give up? She ran after her and grabbed Shen''s slender wrist: "let''s have a chat, because I''ve been looking for you so many times!" "Mrs. Xu, I don''t think we are familiar enough to have a chat with each other." Shen lightly chills a face, a pair of refuse a person in the attitude of a thousand miles away. Seeing this, Lan Xin still said to her in a good voice: "gently, no matter how much I go, I am always the one who gave you life. When I left you, I really couldn''t help it. Now I can''t recognize you. I also have my difficulties. You are such a smart girl, will know better to tear down a temple than a marriage. So, you won''t tell Gu Qisen about our relationship, will you? Do you know how delicate the relationship between Gu Qisen and the Xu family is? If he knows, sooner or later, Xiang Guo will know that I Mom, can you please keep this secret in your heart forever Originally, she was glad that the class gap between her mother and daughter was too big. Even if Shen Qingwen wanted to reveal her details, she might not be able to contact the Xu family. Unexpectedly, she would be the granddaughter-in-law of the family What an evil relationship is this? "sorry, I can''t do this!" Shen gently flicked away her hand, and a few threads of revenge flashed through her clear apricot eyes. "I told him yesterday!" Hearing this, Lan Xin couldn''t believe her eyes. "You How dare you tell him? You I''ll beat you to death Xu is too stimulated. In a rage, Lan Xin doesn''t care about anything, so she raises her right hand and slaps Shen lightly in the face. Fortunately, Shen lightly dodged in time, and the hot slap didn''t leave five finger marks on her white face, but missed and fell on her shoulder. But even so, because of Lan Xin''s full strength, she still snorted bitterly, and the gift bag in her hand also fell to the ground. A slap doesn''t make Lan Xin feel relieved. After all, what Shen lightly does every minute will make her lose the precious title of Mrs. Xu, so she simply doesn''t do it twice and slaps her in the face. Shen lightly has been on guard this time, and directly takes the gift box in his hand to block it. This gift box is just iron sheet. It will bounce back Lan Xin''s strength -- "ah, it hurts me! You little bastard, you mean girl... " In an instant, Lan Xin''s well maintained nails were broken three times. The pain made her ignore the image of a lady, and she began to scold on the spot. Shen gently turned a blind eye to her behavior of swearing at the street, bent down and quickly picked up all the bags. Finally, for the sake of the peace of the nursing home, she kindly reminded her, "Mrs. Xu, people from the upper class come here from time to time in the nursing home. Be careful to be seen by people who know you. It will damage the image of Mrs. Xu!" "You Who taught you so little? No tutoring at all! " "I can''t help it. I''m a little bastard and a cheap girl who has no father or mother since I was a child. That''s what tutoring is like!"Shen shrugged and laughed at himself. Voice down, she seems to think of something, suddenly God mend a knife, "Oh forget to say, later curse or advanced point, don''t so brain around yourself!" "You You - " Lan Xin is so angry that her lung aches. If she wants to scold her, she gets stuck in her throat, but she can''t send it out. Shen lightly simply no longer talks with her, turns around and walks forward. Lan Xin stands in the same place with a gloomy face and stares at her. Her fierce eyes seem to want to cut Shen lightly. She is her daughter born in October. How can she cut off her way to be a lady? Oh, Shen Qingwen, since you don''t care about our mother daughter relationship, don''t blame me for not recognizing my six parents I can''t be a lady, you can''t be a lady! ¡­¡­ - every time he meets Lan Xin, Shen qingran''s mood will be affected, and today, undoubtedly, is the worst one. Don''t want to let Grandma see himself so unhappy, Shen lightly didn''t go to grandma directly, but will take care of grandma''s nurse, and then excuse temporary emergency left. She drove aimlessly in the street. When she passed a large department store, she suddenly remembered that it was Lisa''s 19th birthday a few days ago, so she turned the steering wheel and drove into the exclusive lane of the department store. Since Lisa was taken away by Gong Tianqi, the little girl has been addicted to the game world. Even AK won''t go. Even if she wants to ask her out for tea, it''s not so easy After parking, Shen gently thinks about Lisa and walks to the elevator with his bag. The elevator goes directly to the 5th floor, the famous women''s clothing area. Knowing Lisa''s preference for pink, Shen ran out of the elevator and went purposefully to the door of a world-famous brand store for girls. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianrong and another famous lady came to her. Chapter 451 Xu Tianrong is wearing a bright yellow dress with light brown high boots, long curly hair on both sides of his shoulders and delicate makeup. He is as sweet as a little princess in a fairy tale world. The famous lady who talked and laughed with her was also dressed in princess costume. They were of the same age. A wise man could see that they were best friends. Compared with their dress, Shen''s dress today is much simpler. Long windbreaker, jeans, white sports shoes, symbolic ball head, simple clothes, let people see, only when she is an ordinary college student, will not think of, this is s city''s admirable rich family lady, take care of the family granddaughter-in-law. See Xu Tianrong, Shen gently subconsciously want to turn around, but it is too late, because Xu Tianrong has found her, and gracious to say hello to her. "Sister qingran -" sounds like the sounds of nature, which makes Shen qingran smile at them: "Hi, what a coincidence!" "Yes, sister Qingnian, do you want to buy clothes, too? Great. Let''s go shopping together then? " Xu Tianrong came up with a smile, very intimate, took Shen Qingqing''s arm, and said coyly. In the face of her so familiar performance, Shen gently a little uncomfortable. With a proper smile, she broke away from each other''s hand without any trace, and then politely found an excuse to refuse: "sorry, Tianrong, next time we have a chance to make another appointment, I have an urgent need to go first." "Oh, well, that''s fine!" Xu Tianrong looked at her with regret. Without waiting for Shen to make a sound, she then said, "that sister, can I add your wechat? Why don''t you give me a sweep? " As soon as the words came to an end, Xu Tianrong quickly handed the wechat QR code to her. In this case, Shen gently didn''t have the chance to say no, so she simply took out her mobile phone and scanned her QR code. Two people added friends successfully. "That''s great. I''ll come out for dinner later." Xu Tianrong quit wechat with a brilliant smile. "Good, sure!" Shen gently nodded politely, "let''s have a good stroll. I have to leave in advance. Goodbye "Good bye, little sister!" ¡­¡­ When Shen''s gentle and graceful posture disappeared in sight, the celebrity pulled Xu Tianrong''s sleeve: "Tianrong, who is that? Although she is very beautiful, but she is so plain dressed that you call her elder sister. Is she a poor relative in your family? " "No!" Xu Tianrong answered absentmindedly. He glanced at the direction of Shen''s leaving, and then said, "that''s my driver''s daughter. I don''t know why she came here. Now I think she''s embarrassed to see me before she leaves." "So it is. How vain!" The lady nodded clearly, "but you are too polite. You are the daughter of the driver''s family. Do you even call her sister? Add her wechat? It''s too cheap to make friends with that kind of people! " "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Friends don''t matter. If I have the right eyes, even beggars are willing to make friends with her, not to mention the driver''s daughter, right? Besides, she''s older than me, and I can''t call people by name, can I? " "It''s very nice of you to be a miss, but you have no temper at all!" The other party flattered her. Xu Tianrong likes to hear such praise very much, but he is extremely modest on the surface: "you are too good at joking. The eldest lady is my elder sister. She is the first lady in Beijing. How about a big gap between me and her? Ah, my sister''s birthday is coming. I need to quickly choose a suitable dress for her. Let''s go. " "Well, I''m so happy to have you as my idol sister." "That''s it!" ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Shen gently drove away from the department store, but his heart felt like a big stone was pressing down on him, which was very boring. After all, seeing Xu Tianrong naturally reminds me of Lan Xin. How can she feel better? There are some traffic jams on the road. Shen lightly turns on the stereo in the car and plays his favorite song to relieve his depression. When waiting for the traffic lights, the mobile phone next to it vibrated, followed by a pleasant bell. Seeing that the caller ID is Su Han, Shen lightly turns off the music immediately, picks up the Bluetooth headset, puts it on and presses the answer button. As soon as the phone was connected, before Shen spoke gently, Su Han''s voice with a smile came from the radio: "gently, do you have time now? The old man has a good girl for you Chen. There''s a lot of information here. Do you want to come and help check it out? " "Poof -" SHEN lightly smelled the speech, and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Isn''t it? You Chen blind date let her go to check, she can do? What''s more, the other party is still my grandfather''s favorite Sweat, pressure mountain! Thinking of this, Shen slightly embarrassed smile: "Hey, auntie, I''m driving now, I can go over. However, I have a poor vision. You''d better find other elders for this kind of thing. ""What do you say? You have a bad eye. Can you marry Arsene Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Well, she can''t deny that! Su Han took the opportunity to say, "well, come here now. My aunt prepared delicious snacks for my baby ¡°¡­¡­ Well, wait for me! " "Well, drive carefully." "OK, thank you, Auntie!" Shen gently smiles and nods. He takes the Bluetooth headset off his ear. Her place is not far from Su Han''s villa. It''s a 20 minute drive. After parking the car, Shen lightly comes to the living room under the warm reception of the servant. Looking around, the coffee table is full of pictures of girls. Shen gently looks at them, and there are at least twenty or thirty. "Madam, here comes the young lady." The servants report respectfully. Su Han raised her head from the photo. Seeing Shen Qingwen, she immediately waved excitedly, "Qingwen, come and sit down! I''ll show you the man the old man likes. " "Yes, auntie." Shen hopped past. After sitting next to Su Han, she takes the photo from Su Han and takes a curious look. But when she sees the other person''s appearance, her pretty face suddenly changes. It''s Xu Tianrong! God, if she was with you Chen, wouldn''t they be sisters in law? What kind of evil relationship is this? If Lan Xin knew about it, she would be scared to death? But when I think about it, the old man likes Xu Tianrong so much that it''s nothing to be surprised to let her be his granddaughter-in-law. In other words, if Gu Qisen is not married, will he be the one on the blind date Shen lightly unconsciously fell into his own thoughts. Su Han is sensitive to her emotional changes and can''t help asking eagerly: "what''s the matter, gently? Do you think this girl is not good enough? " Chapter 452 "Ah?" Su Han''s words bring Shen lightly''s thoughts back. She suddenly raises her eyes and just meets Su Han''s inquiring eyes. Shen lightly slightly a Zheng, very quick reaction come over, deny a way: "have no! I''m sorry, auntie. I was just distracted. " "Oh, what do you think?" Seeing that she doesn''t dislike Xu Tianrong, Su Han breathes a sigh of relief. From a mother''s point of view, she is very satisfied with Xu Tianrong. Born in a famous family, she is knowledgeable, versatile and deeply loved by the old man. If you Chen can marry such an excellent girl, she will be happy to see her success. Of course, the premise is that you and Chen must be in love! the girl you care about most is gently. If you gently feel that Xu Tianrong is suitable, let her persuade you Chen, and things will be half done. This is Su Han''s idea. Shen qingran doesn''t know Su Han''s mind, and her confused thoughts are even more impossible to let people know, so she blinked mischievously: "I''m a little hungry, thinking about what my aunt made for me." "Ha ha, you girl! I''ll let the housekeeper deliver the dessert Su Han said as she called the housekeeper. Shen gently immediately said "thank you.". After a while, the housekeeper brought some delicious cakes and put them in front of Shen qingran with a smile. Shen gently picked up a piece of tiramisu and began to eat it with relish, but his head kept running, thinking about how to deal with it. Ah, she really doesn''t want to make Xu Tianrong and you Chen together How annoying! I really want to find an excuse to leave. Unfortunately, in the face of Su Han''s trusting eyes, she can''t make such excessive behavior. "Gently, you haven''t expressed your opinion yet." Su Han saw that she finally finished eating tiramisu, looking forward to asking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen struggled a little, and finally said something against his will: "Auntie, grandfather''s eyes are always fierce. The girl he can like must have something extraordinary." "Yes, I think so too!" Seeing that Shen lightly agrees with her own point of view, Su Han is completely relieved, smiles, pats Shen lightly on the shoulder and says, "lightly, it''s up to you next." "Oh, depend on me?" Shen lightly surprised to stare big eyes. Wow, what''s the matter with her?! "Yes! You and you Chen are so hard, and he always listens to you. So, you are responsible for persuading you Chen to go to the Xu family to propose marriage with the old man some time! " When it comes to children''s life, no parents are calm, so is Su Han. Boom - SHEN qingran almost fainted with fright. - SHEN Qingnian finds that she has an obvious shortcoming, that is, she doesn''t know how to refuse people, especially those elders who love her, such as Gu changqian, grandma, Su Han Ah! On the way from Su Han''s home to his home, Shen lightly sighed 981 times. With a sad face, he opens the door of his home, only to find that Gu Qisen has come back from a business trip. Wow, doesn''t that mean genius is back? Shen lightly''s originally listless face was instantly brightened. He could not even change his shoes, so he went inside. Finally, he found him in the study. Seeing that he was sitting at his desk with his back straight, Shen ran towards him without thinking much and threw himself into Gu Qisen''s arms precisely. Before Gu Qisen responded, she took the initiative to kiss him on the face and said with a smile, "husband, you miss me so much!" The voice falls, Shen gently this just know later, realize that something is wrong. Chapter 453 So, subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at the computer screen on the desk, but inadvertently looked at three pairs of stunned eyes. Bang - Cui Tuo, Jiang Jingxiu, Gong Tianqi God, they are in the video, and she, in front of them, throws her arms to Gu Qisen so boldly, even kisses him Wow, that''s a shame! In an instant, Shen lightly flushed with a pretty face, so ashamed that he didn''t know where to hide. Later on, he wanted to get off Gu Qisen''s leg. However, before the whole person could move, the man took a faster step to fasten her waist and tightly encircle her in his arms. At the same time, a burst of laughter came from the screen: "ha ha ha Third sister-in-law, that''s how you decided to eat my third brother! " Shen lightly embarrassed to death, think of oneself just move, the ear root son is still hot now. She bit her lip and was about to reply. At this time, Gu Qisen''s deep voice sounded like the sound of nature. "I''m willing to be eaten. Do you have any opinions?" Cool words, instantly in the video of the three single dog abuse to the skin. "Wow..." Gong Tianqi covered his chest with exaggeration and pretended to be greatly stimulated. "Big brother, second brother, let''s break up. Third brother, it''s a proper way to sprinkle dog food. Wow, whining..." Jiang Jingxiu held the silver glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "OK, withdraw!" As soon as he finished, the silent trito quickly cut off the line. End of video. Gu Qisen reached over and closed the notebook. Seeing that only their husband and wife were left in the study, Shen Qingwen immediately twisted Gu Qisen''s arm and said, "villain, why don''t you tell them the video? I''m ashamed to make such a big mistake! Ah, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault... " Her gritting complaint made Gu Qisen''s smile deepen unconsciously. He simply lowered his head and put his chin against her shoulder socket. He said in a deep voice: "it''s rare to see my baby take the initiative. I can''t wait for it. How can I be willing to interrupt you, eh?" It can''t be denied that any girl can''t be moved by such a love sentence. Therefore, Shen lightly''s hair, which had been blown up, is miraculously smooth at this moment. She cleverly nestled in his arms, shyly said: "people''s initiative does not want to be seen." Gu Qisen said without thinking: "it''s OK, you can not treat them as people!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." After they cuddled together for a while, Shen gently asked him, "by the way, husband, don''t you mean that you came back only after a genius? What''s the matter? " He took a plane to C City early this morning, and the flight back and forth that day, so tired, Shen gently very distressed. "I can''t sleep without my wife at night." Gu Qisen explained it carefully. Shen gently elbowed him, "I''m talking to you about business." "Me too!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Can this man talk well? OK, this topic is pass. Shen lightly suddenly thought of the affair between Xu Tianrong and Gu Haoyun. He couldn''t help but puff his cheeks and said with a little depression: "husband, it seems that my half sister and I are going to be sisters in law. Ah, what a bad fate this is!" "Oh?" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and asked thoughtfully, "is Xu Tianrong and Gu Haoyun a couple?" Shen gently said truthfully: "to tell you the truth, I just came back from Aunt Su''s house. She entrusted me to do ideological work for you Chen, and asked you Chen to go to the Xu family with her grandfather. Husband, do I really want to go to this muddy water? " "Don''t go if you don''t want to!" Gu Qisen touched her head, and her words were full of indulgence. "But I''m sorry to refuse the elder''s request." Shen gently hung his head, and did not find the answer for a moment. Gu Qisen knew that her heart was tangled, so he could not help comforting her in a deep voice: "don''t think so much today. Let''s go, my husband will take you to play!" "Play? Where are you going? " As soon as he heard that he had to play, Shen''s eyes twinkled. Gu Qisen gougougou lips, some can''t help laughing: "go to know!" After cleaning up at home, Gu Qisen takes Shen to go out. Instead of driving a four-wheel car, they chose the Harley locomotive "borrowed" from Gong Tianqi. About half an hour''s drive, they came to a new membership club in the center of the city. This luxurious club belongs to Gong''s group, and its target customers are middle and upper income social elites, star artists, rich second generation, etc. After parking, Shen gently and affectionately took Gu Qisen''s arm and went in. Along the way, the combination of handsome men and beautiful women attracted many amazing eyes.Two people went to the elevator, the elevator door just opened. After stepping into the elevator, Shen qingran still couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He raised his head and asked Gu Qisen, "husband, do you have an appointment with Tianqi to play here?" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded slightly, "today is Jingxiu''s 29th birthday!" "Ah?" Unexpectedly, it was Jiang Jingxiu''s birthday party. Shen was slightly surprised and glared at him. Then he looked at him bitterly, "why didn''t you tell me earlier about your second brother''s birthday We come empty handed, and we don''t bring any presents. How can it be fun? Why don''t you buy it now? " Gu Qisen patted her on the shoulder, "we never care about that, and you don''t care." "But even if he doesn''t care if he has a gift, it''s a kind of etiquette." "What do you want?" "Buy it!" Gu Qisen Let''s go Then he pressed the button on the first floor. Across the road from the club, there is a luxury store city. They didn''t even drive and walked hand in hand. It''s Dusk now, and the crowded city is bathed in the afterglow, inexplicably more warm. Xu is in a good mood. Shen gently shakes Gu Qisen''s hand and hums happily. Gu Qisen walked beside her, listening to the girl''s sweet soft song, but also involuntarily rippled a smile. Arriving at the famous store City, they first visited the men''s wear area. Women naturally like to buy. When they see the suits on the hangers, which are well cut and have excellent texture, Shen Qingwen is just like playing chicken blood, picking and choosing, not to mention how excited she is. "Honey, come and have a look. How about this one? It''s dark gray. It''s gentle and elegant. It''s like your second brother''s temperament. " "Husband, this black one is also good!" From time to time, she took out a suit and gesticulated in front of Gu Qisen. Finally, she said, "ah, husband, you are similar to your second brother''s body shape. Would you like to try it for him?" "No!" Does this girl know that she is buying clothes for other men? And make him a fitting model? Gu Qisen Jun''s face sank, and he had a strange taste. Chapter 454 Shen lightly saw that he was black and smart as she, and immediately knew that the man was angry. Her eyes turned, she picked up the dark gray suit and walked towards him. She stretched out her hand and shook his arm. She narrowed her apricot eyes as bright as the stars. Her eyes were full of a smile: "husband, try it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen was stunned by her charming smile. Although he has seen how beautiful her coquetry looks for countless times, every time, he is still involuntarily attracted and unconsciously agrees to her request, which is the same today. Shen can''t take his eyes off Gu Qisen when he sees him wearing his carefully selected suit and killing all fashion male models without any effort. Wow, what do you do? She doesn''t want her husband to take off his clothes, whimpering How handsome! How handsome! What are you doing?! The girl''s eyes fell into Gu Qisen''s eyes without concealment. In an instant, she dispelled the little dissatisfaction that originally existed in his heart. He raised his hand and flicked her forehead, deliberately asking, "is it beautiful?" Shen gently nodded immediately, as if pounding garlic: "good-looking, of course good-looking!" "Oh..." Gu Qisen gave a low smile. Before he had time to say anything, he heard her flattering and saying, "husband, you can wear this dress later, eh?" "Not for Jiang Jingxiu?" Mention this matter, some male still cannot help eating. Shen gently shook his head and said with a smile, "how can you really buy clothes for other men! I''m actually here to buy it for you. Well, my eyes are so good! " "Really?" "Of course! I''ve just figured out what to give your second brother as a gift. He''s a barrister. It''s best to give him a pen. OK, I''ll swipe the card first, and I''ll choose a pen for your second brother later! " Gu Qisen Two hours later, they went back to the club after visiting the famous store city. The exclusive VVIP box is surrounded by beautiful music. Cui Tuo, Jiang Jingxiu and Gong Tianqi sit idly on the sofa, each playing his own way, but they look very harmonious. Although today is Jiang Jingxiu''s birthday, he has always been used to keeping a low profile and only celebrates with people close to him. The couple walked in hand in hand. When Gong Tianqi saw them, he immediately cheered, "Wow, the dog abuse Duo is coming. Welcome, brothers! Pa pa pa... " As he spoke, he applauded excitedly. Shen lightly immediately remembered the scene of kissing Gu Qisen in the afternoon, and his little face turned red quietly. Gu Qisen, with a faint smile, led her little hand to the sofa. After a while, they came to Jiang Jingxiu. "Happy birthday, brother Jingxiu! This is a gift from Gu Qisen and I. do you like it? " Shen gently took out a beautifully packaged small box from his bag and handed it to Jiang Jingxiu with a smile. Unexpectedly, there was a gift. Jiang Jingxiu was flattered and said, "thank you! This is the first time I''ve received a birthday present from this boy when I''m so old! " Words fall, he can''t help joking, "this person ah, after marrying a wife, become generous." "Ha ha, brother Jingxiu, you are so humorous." Shen gently covered his mouth and snickered. Gu Qisen said with a smile: "if you are envious, why don''t you marry one?" When Jiang Jing corrects what he wants to say, Gong Tianqi has already said: "ha ha, the third brother is right, the second brother, you are going to be 30 in the twinkling of an eye. Hurry to step into the grave of marriage! And elder brother, you also hold fast, so I have elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law, ah ha ha... " Chapter 455 Cui Tuo sees that he is playing games quietly and is innocent. He can''t help looking up at Gong Tianqi and asking: "if we all get married, you will be spared?" "Oh, he will cry then!" In his spare time, Jiang Jingxiu opened the gift box Shen gave him. He saw a black pen lying in it. He took it out carefully. The body of the pen is surrounded by 18K white gold ring, showing a touch of elegance and nobility that can not be ignored. Gong Tianqi originally wanted to fight with his two brothers. However, Yu Guang glanced at the pen in Jiang Jingxiu''s hand, and the long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed across it. Then he immediately cried out, "Wow, third sister-in-law, you gave the second brother such luxurious things! No, no, I want it too! I just had my birthday last month. You didn''t say anything to my third brother. It''s too kind of you! I''m not satisfied... " Gong Tianqi''s crackling complaint makes Cui Tuo and Jiang Jingxiu look at each other and say nothing. Gu Qisen completely regarded him as the air. He took Shen''s shoulder and said to her in a soft voice: "don''t pay attention to this second class, let''s go there to eat!" Shen lightly feels embarrassed. After all, she really doesn''t know when Gong Tianqi''s birthday will be. If not, she will definitely buy him a gift. So she turns her head very nice and asks him, "what''s your birthday number? I''ll write it down and give you a double next year!" "Ha ha, great! Sister in law, you are so kind. I love you, third sister in law Gong Tianqi was so moved by her words that he almost jumped over and hugged Shen lightly. If Gu Qisen didn''t shoot him with cold light, he would have done so. For fear that his third brother would eat vinegar, Gong Tianqi felt his nose and stepped back two steps. Then he put out two fingers and said with pride, "Oh, sister-in-law, my birthday is February 22. Remember, three two!" "Poof -" in a word, it almost made Shen burst out with a mouthful of old blood. Er Er, it''s really 2 WOW! ¡­¡­ Four men and one woman finished the buffet in the box. It was only nine o''clock. Cui Tuo answers the phone and leaves in a hurry. However, for night owls like Gong Tianqi, this moment is just the beginning of a colorful night life. In addition, today is Jiang Jingxiu''s birthday. He is so happy that he simply proposes to sing karaoke. Gu Qisen and Jiang Jingxiu are both in low spirits. Only Shen qingran, who is naturally fond of music, is in high spirits and agrees to him. The karaoke duo soon ran to the jukebox, whispered and began to point out their favorite songs. As for Gu Qisen, they sat gracefully on the sofa, drinking wine and talking. Gu Qisen''s eyes are as bright as water. He looks at Shen Qingwen with affection. When he sees that she reaches out her hand and pokes it on the jukebox with a smile, his thin lips can''t help but stir up a touching radian. Aware that his eyes have been falling on Shen qingran, Jiang Jingxiu interrupted him with a smile: "it''s better for you to keep your life. You can see the moon when the clouds open!" Gu Qisen looked back, touched his angular chin, and muttered to himself, "I hope so!" "I hope so?" Jiang Jingxiu, sensitive to the melancholy implied in his words, raised his eyebrows and asked him, "what''s the matter? You have such a good relationship, and your family is happy to see it. What''s the trouble? " Chapter 456 Gu Qisen and Jiang Jingxiu were born in the same year. They had been in the same class from kindergarten to junior high school for 12 years. Their feelings were stronger than anyone else, and they were the best. Therefore, when Jiang Jingxiu asked him what he was bothered with, Gu Qisen told him in two simple words: "child!" "Ah? Children? " Rao is Jiang Jingxiu. No matter how clever he is, he still can''t react to it for a moment. Gu Qisen had to explain the problem clearly in a low voice: "in a light physical condition, the probability of pregnancy is extremely low. In the past half a year, I have asked Dr. Liang to prescribe a prescription for her to recuperate, but the result has not improved at all. Grandfather there should have given her pressure privately. The little girl is obviously absent-minded these days. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she can''t hide it for long. " Jiang Jingxiu sipped the red wine in his glass, pondered for a moment, then suddenly said, "maybe you can put the responsibility on yourself." Gu Qisen immediately understood what he meant, "you mean, I''m the one who makes her think she can''t have children?" "Well!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded and said seriously, "she loves you so much that she won''t leave you because you have defects. Now it seems that this is the best way for you to hold her firmly by your side!" Gu Qisen''s black pupil narrowed slightly, rippling a little clear, "I know!" Then he took the goblet on the tea table and shook it gently, then drank the red wine in one gulp. After solving the big stone in his heart, Gu Qisen''s frown suddenly opened, and the flickering light in the box shone on his delicate and clear face, adding some enchanting charm to him. Shen qingran and Gong Tianqi are singing happily at the song ordering stage. Their favorite songs are similar in style, and they are all dynamic songs with light rhythm. "Third sister-in-law, why don''t we sing a lyric song?" It''s hard to find a person who is in tune with him. Gong Tianqi is very happy. Shen qingran, of course, is also like finding a bosom friend: "good, good, what are you singing?" "Sing the whirlpool?" "It''s the Cantonese song sung by Hong Kong Singers Peng Ling and Huang Yaoming," Gong Tianqi suggested Shen gently rolled his eyes at him in silence: "you are not afraid of being beaten by your third brother, but I don''t care!" She actually likes that song, but the lyrics make people daydream. She is a yellow girl Cough, no, married young woman, how to sing this song with other men? And in front of my husband? Cough, she wants to live! However, I don''t know if she covered it up too well. Gong Tianqi didn''t notice that she was "afraid of her husband" and said, "come on." then he boldly found the song and quickly played it. When he heard the familiar prelude, Shen gently turned white to green, green to white, and his expression was very wonderful. The part of the male singer sang first, so Gong Tianqi immediately picked up the microphone and began to perform in his unique voice: "along with the songs you designed Line, turn and turn in place, fall into the eye of the wind paradise, all things in the world, turn to the heart, accompany me to precipitate for you... " When he finished singing, he saw that Shen was still and patted her on the shoulder. Shen lightly had no choice but to go on: "beyond reason, beyond nature, hiding from God, let you come to your side..." This is the first time that Shen lightly Sings Cantonese in front of Gu Qisen. His soft voice easily attracts Gu Qisen''s attention. He stopped chatting with Jiang Jingxiu and turned his attention back to the singing platform. He listened to Shen''s singing with relish. Unfortunately, the next second, he heard her singing: "if you turn into powder, who needs to be healthy? Come to Chen Not in my Shen Let''s go... " Immersed in the beautiful melody, Gong Tianqi and Shen qingran have no time to consider whether there is something wrong with the lyrics, but Gu Qisen, as an onlooker, is the first time to turn black. What a Chen not in my Shen Place! Pure people, look at the words, of course, there is no special meaning, but, the presence of them, which may be a piece of white paper? These two little bastards, do you really think he doesn''t exist? Thinking of this, he stood up and strode to the platform. Jiang Jingxiu, on the other hand, had his legs up in order to get ready for the good play. Shen lightly: "immerse you, together with the world..." Gong Tianqi: "I love you so much..." Chorus: "come and hug me, kiss me from my toes -" the music stops suddenly without any omen. Both of them were in a daze and looked at each other subconsciously. Before he can figure out what''s going on, Shen lightly sees that Gu Qisen has walked quickly to Gong Tianqi''s side. He can''t help but give him a fall over his shoulder. "Wow, third brother, what are you doing? Make a surprise attack Gong Tianqi was unprepared and fell on the floor. The pain made him cry."What? Want to fall again? " Gu Qisen stares at him coldly with fierce eyes, which makes Gong Tianqi immediately shut up and get up from the ground with deep resentment and slip faster than a rabbit. In the area on this side of the order desk, only Mr. and Mrs. Mori are left. Gu Qisen deep eyes tiny MI, skin smile meat not smile Ask: "sing very happy, eh?" "Well Not bad! " Shen lightly feels a little guilty. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "How are you?" Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and forced people''s eyes to freeze on her face for a few seconds. Then, with Shen''s timid gaze, he walked to the jukebox. What is he going to do? Do you want to smash the jukebox? Shen gently careful dirty tremble, secretly call a not good. Her eyes turn and turn, standing in the same place hesitated for a few seconds, finally bit the lip, skipping past. At this time, Gu Qisen had already ordered the song, Shen gently fixed his eyes and almost fainted. Liang Shanbo and Juliet? What the hell? Do you have this song? Why doesn''t she have any impression Shen gently took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Before he understood what the song was, a microphone was handed to her. She blinked her confused eyes and didn''t reach for it. Gu Qisen saw this, calm face "Er", simply put the microphone into her hand. Shen gently holding the microphone, like holding a hot potato, almost cried. Wu Wu, is her husband going to make her sing? Doesn''t she swell? Shen gently moved his lips. Just as he wanted to say something to him, Gu Qisen took the lead in picking up the microphone and singing along with the rhythm: "I want to sing a song to you. The lyrics are so sweet, but I''m shy and I don''t have the courage to say I love you..." Seeing her in a daze, Gu Qisen tapped her forehead with the microphone: "it''s your turn!" "Oh..." Shen gently slowed down and saw the line "Why are you still speechless, don''t you understand my heart" on the big screen. It still feels strange. Yo yo, yo yo, she can''t do it! Chapter 457 The lyrics are all over, but Shen qingran still doesn''t make a sound. Gu Qisen immediately understands that he finally picked out a song of love, but she can''t sing it. For a moment, her beautiful face, like sculpture, seems to be covered with ice. Shen gently smiles at him, "husband, I can''t sing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing his disappointment in his eyes, she swallowed her saliva, simply gritted her teeth, straightened her back, and cut the song in half. Not sure what song Gu Qisen will sing, Shen Qingnian doesn''t plan to sing with him now, so he orders a song more and more love. Looking at the title of the song, Gu Qisen''s face softened slightly and subconsciously looked at her more. Shen qingran is also looking at him, with curved apricot eyes and infinite tenderness. Gu Qisen''s heart moved slightly. The next second, the girl''s voice was clear and sweet, and she would ring through the sound in the whole closed box - "if there is only one out of print poster of youth, stick you on your forehead, yeah ~ ~, collect your back and turn it into a priceless treasure for me to show off everywhere..." "I''m floating when I walk, I can''t eat enough, I can''t sleep well, my head is broken, my heart is beating wildly. It''s too bad. Did you hear me calling you thousands of miles away..." "What can I do? I love (my husband) more and more. Open it to me and announce that Aigu Qisen is going to be wonderful soon. Don''t rehearse..." Oh my God, I love (my husband) ¡­¡­ Did not expect that she would use such a way to tell himself, Gu Qisen at this moment, which may take care of angry? Hard heart has long become soft around the fingers. "More and more love, I said aloud, oh Look at me, I can only love more and more "No..." Shen gently sings to the highest part. Suddenly, the man takes her to his arms and waves the microphone directly away from her mouth. The overbearing kiss falls in an instant "Wow, dog abuse is not like that!" "Ying Ying, bullying me, no one beats kiss, right?" "Ah..." Gong Tianqi was so excited by the scene that he covered his heart with his hands and cried out that he couldn''t stand it. Jiang Jingxiu held the glasses on the bridge of his nose, his thin lips hooked, and he laughed silently. ¡­¡­ A party between friends ends with Gong Tianqi eating a full stomach of dog food. That night, Gong Xiaoye suddenly made up his mind and thought it was time for him to find a girlfriend. Well, he was just talking about love. Of course, when this idea flashed through his mind, Shen Fuxiao was the first one he thought of I haven''t seen that girl for several days. I don''t know if I''ve been on a business trip? Gong Tianqi twists his eyebrows. After leaving the club, he simply drives to the municipal procuratorate. It''s late at night, and Shen returns to his bed. Maybe it''s because she drank a lot of coffee. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. She simply leaned on the head of the bed, picked up a book and flipped through it, but she couldn''t read it. At this time, the mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated. She turned her head and glanced at the screen of her mobile phone. The words "Gong Tianqi" appeared on the screen. The beautiful Daimei frowned slightly unconsciously. Then she took the mobile phone and pressed the answer button. "What''s the matter so late?" For fear of the noise, Shen Fu Xiao lowered his voice. In the quiet night, the cool voice is more and more charming. In a moment, it also makes Gong Tianqi confused. He sat in the driver''s seat of Ferrari, opened the roof cover, the wind was blowing, his mind was gradually pulled back, and he returned to the previous idleness: "I''m at the door of your unit, come out to see you!" Shen Fuxiao was startled by his words, but listening to his ruffian tone, she said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s no big deal. I just want to see you!" It''s clear that he is invincible in love, but for some reason, he doesn''t seem to be domineering in front of this little girl. He has suffered for ten thousand years Poof! Gong Tianqi was startled by his terrible thought. He must have drunk too much! He shook his head abruptly and said immediately, "what, are you hungry? I just came out of the club with my third brother and sister-in-law. I brought you some snacks! " "No, thank you." Shen refused politely, hesitated for a moment, and then asked him, "are you going to have a party today?" "Yes, my second brother''s birthday!" Gong Tianqi answers truthfully, but he doesn''t know that Shen Fuxiao, on the other side of the radio, hears Jiang Jingxiu''s birthday, and his clear apricot eyes suddenly cross a dark light. "Oh Shen Fuxiao answered in a soft voice and stopped talking. She is cold tempered. Even to men like Gong Tianqi who can gossip and chat, she seldom talks. Therefore, Gong Tianqi, who is used to her silence, tells many jokes on her own.Shen Fuxiao listened to him patiently, but he never wanted to go out to see him. A phone call lasted more than 20 minutes, until Shen Fuxiao''s mobile phone turned off automatically when it ran out of power, Gong Tianqi reluctantly moved the mobile phone away from his ear. In fact, with a man''s intuition, he doesn''t know that Shen Fuxiao has no love for him, but he doesn''t believe in that evil On the other hand, Shen Fuxiao plugged in his mobile phone and charged it, then lay back in bed. She can''t sleep, because as soon as she closes her eyes, she can''t help but think of the dust laden past for many years, the man Jiang Jingxiu, whom she once loved for many years and almost became her boyfriend on her birthday Happy birthday, elder martial brother! - after the club karaoke to express the romantic experience, the relationship between senqing and his wife is getting better and better. The couple are as close as glue, and their days are full of honey. This also makes Shen Qingqing naturally forget the important task of "marriage talk" given to her by Su Han. Three days later, Su Han finally can''t help calling Shen lightly. "Gently, did you tell Youchen about going to the Xu family to propose marriage?" Su Han looks forward to asking. Shen lightly this just suddenly remembered, right hand patted the forehead: "aunt sorry, I forgot, but, you Chen is not on a business trip?"? It''s not too late to mention it when he comes back. " Fortunately, you Chen went to France on business yesterday and didn''t come back so soon. God helps me too! "He''s on a business trip? Why didn''t you tell me? " Su Han is a little surprised, and then seems to think of something. She can''t help but sigh, "it seems that he escaped on purpose." "Auntie, don''t think so. He was invited to an advertising exhibition in Paris. He was too busy, so he didn''t tell you." Shen lightly helps Gu Haoyun explain. "So it is." Su Han''s worries are a little less. Two people talked a few words, hang up the phone, Shen gently still have no time to breathe, the fixed line phone on the table rings, is the front desk sister call. "Mr. Shen, a Miss Xu is looking for you!" Chapter 458 When she told Shen that a miss surnamed Xu came to see her, because she knew several girls surnamed Xu, Shen didn''t think much and asked the front desk girl to take her to the reception room. After hanging up the phone, Shen gently cleaned up a little, then walked out of the office. As she walked, she guessed which friend would come to her, but unexpectedly, it was Xu Tianrong. See Xu Tianrong dignified elegant sitting on the sofa to read a magazine that moment, Shen gently clear apricot eyes unconsciously across a wisp of strange light. What did she come to do with herself? In my impression, they are just a little more familiar than strangers, not even friends In fact, no matter whether Xu Tianrong is his half sister or not, Shen Qingnian doesn''t intend to make friends with her. After all, as long as she is a normal woman, she doesn''t want to make friends with her husband''s rival, does she? That day in Gu''s house, Xu Tianrong''s eyes were too obvious to see Gu Qisen. She was not a fool. How could she not see it? Shen thought softly, but he walked quietly on the surface. "Good afternoon, Miss Xu! What can I do for you She politely said hello to Xu Tianrong, and then sat down on another single sofa. Hearing Shen''s voice, Xu Tianrong moved his eyes away from the magazine and said with a smile: "sister Qingwen, call me Tianrong! We are all so familiar. Tell me Miss Xu to see the world more! " The fate between people is really mysterious. If you are familiar with the person you like, you will only feel that the other person is very cute, and you will like him a little more. For example, Lisa and Gong Tianqi are all of this type in Shen Qingnian''s mind. If you change them into people who make you feel nothing, they will be just like Xu Tianrong in front of you, which will only make people feel embarrassed £¿ However, in spite of this, Shen lightly or hard scalp, follow Xu Tianrong''s words to say: "well, good, Tianrong!" As soon as her voice fell, she heard Xu Tianrong''s sweet voice mixed with a few small excitements: "by the way, sister Qingyong, I came to you this time to send you an invitation." "Well? What invitation Shen gently asked curiously. Xu Tianrong opened the limited edition chanel bag she had just bought, and took out a pink invitation letter with a silver border from inside. She gave it to Shen qingran with a sweet smile: "Qingnian, I opened a clothing store on Zhongshan Road. It''s a self created brand. It''s very suitable for you. It''s open this Saturday. This is an invitation for you and brother Sen. I hope you can come here together. " "Oh, yes! I will go when I have time! " Shen gently received the invitation, politely answered it, and opened it conveniently. The four letters of "trxx" were instantly brought into his eyes. She knows that this brand has been established for three years, and now it has a small reputation at home and abroad. She once bought several clothes of her family, and she liked their styles and materials, but she never thought that the founder was Xu Tianrong, who was only 20 years old Three years ago, Xu Tianrong was only 17 years old, right? I started a brand when I was 17 years old. Sure enough, the rich second and third generations born with golden spoon have different starting points! Shen qingran didn''t want to compare with Xu Tianrong, but as soon as he thought of Lan Xin abandoning herself and her grandmother and giving birth to Xu Tianrong with other men, the feeling of wiping the heart plug was like the water flowing out of a faucet, which soon filled the whole chest. Xu Tianrong only stayed in AK for a few minutes before she got up and left. Shen gently escorted her to the elevator hall. Until the elevator door closed, she turned back to the office. Back in his car, Xu Tianrong sits in the driver''s seat and draws out a cigarette to light it. She turned her face and looked at the majestic sky Twin Towers outside the window. With a sneer, she took two puffs of smoke, put out the cigarette, threw it into the garbage can, and then started the accelerator to leave. After work, Shen Qingqing drives to Gu''s group to find Gu Qisen. Although they are husband and wife, they are still in a state of hidden marriage. They don''t want to be known that she often goes in and out of the president''s office, causing gossip. Instead of going upstairs, she sends a text message to Gu Qisen, and then sits in the car waiting for him. Gu Qisen sent her a message and asked her to wait more than ten minutes. Shen gently edited an "OK" expression and sent it to her. Then he picked up his mobile phone and started playing games. Since Lisa fell in love with online games, she has been giving her Amway, so that Shen Qingnian now likes to play games to pass the time. Login account, found Lisa online, just want to poke her window, Lisa first step poke over: "Oh, gently, you this is off work? Great. I''m not in the mood to play games now. Why don''t you chat with me? " "What''s the matter with you?" Shen lightly immediately sent a message to her. "My father is going to send someone to pick me up. Wuwu, I don''t want to go back! [crying] [crying] " " you''ve been away from home for some time. Your father must miss you. Go back and have a look! " Shen can''t help comforting her."But I''m not willing to give up on you..." "Anyway, the two countries only have 10 hours to fly. You can come whenever you want. When do you go back? I''ll treat you to a big meal with Gu Qisen! " "It should be just these days. Wuwu, gently, you just come back with me! How''s it going? I tell you, my bedroom is very big. It''s dozens of times bigger than Gu Qisen''s small broken apartment. You''ll like it if you go to see it! " Seeing Lisa''s message, Shen Qingwen couldn''t help chuckling. His fingertips scratched on the screen a few times, just as he wanted to send out the message, Lisa''s message came out again: "by the way, Qingwen, aren''t you curious about my brothers and sisters? Come back to country I with me and I''ll let you see them! " "Really?" "Of course "Oh I have to say that Shen Qingwen is a little bit moved. Recently, she has been wondering whether she should secretly test Lisa and shimmering for DNA. If it turns out that Lisa and shimmering are really related by blood, then that man in those years is most likely Lisa''s brother. So, for the sake of her cousin, should she go to country I? Of course, before going, she had to confirm Lisa''s relationship with shimmering. Thinking of this, Shen gently knocked out a line: "do you have time now? I''ll pick you up and invite you to dinner! " "Oh, yes, yes!" "I''ll see you later." After she sent this message, she quit the game immediately. Thinking of waiting to ask Lisa for hair to test DNA, Shen lightly''s heart can''t help popping up. Is hesitating whether to take Gu Qisen, the bottom of my heart has no answer, the man''s text message sent over: "a temporary emergency, good, you go home first, don''t wait for me to have dinner." ¡°ok£¡ Then take good care of yourself "Well, good!" Put the cell phone aside, Shen gently starts the engine and goes straight to Lisa. Chapter 459 Half an hour later, Shen lightly arrives at Gong Tianqi''s villa. After parking the car, she knocked on the door and went in. As soon as Lisa saw her, she ran towards her like a happy bird. "Gently, gently -" She warmly gave Shen a big bear hug. "Cough..." Shen lightly is held by her some breathless, suffered ground light cough two. Lisa immediately let her go and apologized, "Oh, sorry, sorry! Gently, I''m sorry. I''m so glad to meet you. " "Ha ha, it''s OK!" Shen''s smile curved his eyebrows and then blinked mischievously, "in fact, I don''t mind your enthusiasm!" "Hey, hey..." Lisa touched her pretty nose and her white face bloomed a brilliant flower. "I knew that she loved me the most!" Shen lightly: "ha ha ha..." "Gently, you wait for me to change a pair of shoes, and we''ll go out." "Well, go ahead. I''ll wait for you in the car." "Good!" They said goodbye. Shen walked back to his Pagani and sat in the driver''s seat. After a while, Lisa came out in a hurry. As she opened the front passenger''s door and got on the bus, she gasped for breath and said to Shen gently, "by the way, Gong Tianqi will join in the fun as soon as he hears that you are dining with me tonight!" "Ah? "He?" Shen lightly suddenly stares big eyes, "he news how so well-informed?"? Don''t you usually live here? " This villa is for Gong Tianqi''s entertainment. Most of the time, he lives in the palace mansion obediently. Lisa blinked her eyes and told her frankly, "I told her!" Shen Qingwen: "I''m sorry ok You are so iron If the game can really shorten the distance between people, Lisa and Gong Tianqi seem to have become good friends. It''s hard to be unhappy with them! Shen gently pursed his lips and thought about it. As he was driving, the corners of his mouth opened a shallow radian unconsciously. "What would you like to eat?" Pink Pagani walked on the road for 10 minutes. When waiting for the traffic lights, Gong Tianqi just called. Shen gently picks up the Bluetooth headset, puts it on and presses the answer button. "Third sister-in-law, if it''s your treat, how about going to eat hot pot?" Gong Tianqi''s voice with a smile came from the other end of the radio wave, with a strong joy. He was in a good mood. Shen was infected, and then he laughed and said, "OK, why don''t you go to the hot pot shop on Huaihai Road? I''ll be there in about five minutes "Well, good! I''m going to the procuratorate to pick up your cousin. I''ll be a little late. " ¡°OK£¡¡± It turned out that I had an appointment with my cousin. No wonder I was so happy Shen gently shook his head and took off the earphone. It seems that Gong Xiaosi and his cousin are closely connected, but it''s not that she wants to pour cold water on him. It''s unlikely that he and his cousin want to have a good result, right? Shen Qingwen once met the elder of the Gong family. Uncle Gong is more open-minded, but aunt Gong is a super supporter. How can she look up to her cousin? Moreover, regardless of his family background, even if Gong Tianqi doesn''t mind his shining presence, the elders of the Gong family can''t Ah! Thinking of this, Shen lightly''s original good mood is like being forced to pour a bucket of cold water, not to mention how depressed. Lisa doesn''t know what she''s thinking and is still addicted to her own game world. Shen glanced at her gently, and her eyes flashed quietly. If What if Lisa is really a shining aunt, cousin? The hotpot restaurant mentioned by Shen Qingnian is the most popular restaurant in the whole process. The restaurant doesn''t accept any reservation. On weekdays, people have to wait five or six hours in line to get a place, let alone an elegant room. When they came near the hot pot shop, they saw a long dragon waiting for them from a distance. Shen has her own VIP card, so she doesn''t have to book or queue. She takes Lisa directly to the best suite under the hospitality of the restaurant manager. Order all kinds of fresh food. After about 20 minutes, Gong Tianqi and Shen Fuxiao arrive. "Sister!" See Shen dawn, Shen gently immediately smile and wave. "I''m sorry, have you been waiting?" Shen Fuxiao came over with a smile and naturally sat down next to Shen lightly. Gong Tianqi is sitting between her and Lisa. Four people around a round table, looking at the steaming hot pot bottom material in the middle, Gong Tianqi rolled up his sleeve and volunteered: "ladies, you can eat as much as you like tonight. I will take care of the beauties with my life, and I will serve you with my horse and horse."As soon as his voice fell, Lisa held the venue and clapped her hands: "oh yeah, Gong Tianqi, you''re great!" "That''s right, young man. I''m so good all the time!" As soon as Gong Tianqi heard someone''s praise, he immediately raised his tail high, looked at Shen Fuxiao with pride, and said, "prosecutor Shen, do you hear me?" "I hear you!" Shen Fuxiao sips Tie Guanyin and says nothing about his childish behavior. Shen lightly secretly turns his eyes around on them. It seems that the king of Xiang intentionally and the goddess unintentionally rushes forward To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want her cousin to be involved with Gong Xiaosi. After all, she is a man like the wind. He can''t give her a comfortable life! Ah! This is the second time that she sighs for her cousin tonight! "Gong Tianqi, I''d like to eat that hand beaten beef ball!" Lisa''s voice, like a yellow warbler, pulls Shen''s thoughts back. When she looks up, she sees that Gong Tianqi has bailed out two beef balls for Lisa. The little girl''s eyebrows and eyes immediately opened. After taking care of Lisa, Gong Tianqi still remembers Shen Fuxiao and immediately scoops the same beef balls into Shen Fuxiao''s bowl. Shen gently subconsciously glanced at his bowl and thought: Well, a married woman is really worthless. Look, she has to be self reliant, whimpering "Gong Tianqi, I want to eat that bamboo..." Lisa pointed to Yuzhu and said expectantly. Gong Tianqi got a large piece of Yuzhu for her, and then glared at her: "that''s Yuzhu. Also, can you stop calling yourself this palace? Nima, I am not your servant "Come on, come on, I know, cheapskate!" Lisa sticks out her tongue and goes in one ear and out the other. Shen Fuxiao quietly observed them, clear eyes began to dissociate, also don''t know what to think. Everyone was eating like hot cakes. As the saying goes, three women in a play, especially when three women with different personalities are together, they can produce extraordinary sparks. In addition, Gong Tianqi, who has more words than women, has a very warm atmosphere. After the end of the hot pot, Shen lightly invited Lisa to live in her home for the convenience of getting her hair. Of course, Lisa agreed without thinking. So in the end, Shen and Lisa go back to Huanjiang apartment. Gong Tianqi gets what he wants and sends Shen home happily. Ferrari stops at the gate of the procuratorate. Before getting off the bus, Shen Fuxiao suddenly says to Gong Tianqi, "you and Lisa are a good match." Chapter 460 "You''re a good match for Lisa!" Shen Fuxiao said this from the bottom of her heart. However, what she said fell into Gong Tianqi''s ears like a sharp knife, which directly cut a wound in his heart. The wound was gradually torn open, bloody and a little painful. He tugged at the steering wheel with both hands and took a deep breath. Then, Yudai looked at her seriously: "are you serious?" "Of course!" Shen Fuxiao didn''t even want to respond directly. However, her simple attitude made Gong Tianqi''s heart sink in an instant. He hooked sexy thin lips, wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became oppressive. Shen Fuxiao was acutely aware that he was not happy. She blinked her curly eyelashes and then said to him, "I''m leaving. Good night!" The voice dropped and the door opened. At this time, Gong Tianqi grabs her wrist to stop her getting off the car. "Wait -" his voice was urgent, with a trace of supplication. Gong Tianqi is outstanding in front of everyone, but only he knows that in front of Shen Fuxiao, he always feels humble in the dust. Maybe, this is what it''s like to love someone alone? After 24 years of living, he met him for the first time! Shen turned his head and looked down on the hand he was holding. Then he pulled it back quietly and asked him, "what''s the matter? Anything else? " "I Lisa and I are just good friends! " Don''t want her to misunderstand his concern with Lisa, Gong Tianqi patiently explains. After a moment of silence, Shen Fuxiao sighed and said, "Gong Tianqi, you are a good man. In my heart, you will always be my good friend!" He''s a good man?! Has the master of his palace been reduced to the point of being issued a good man''s card? Gong Tianqi''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, with a touch of lost feelings. He soon took away the loss of his eyes, and his charming peach blossom eyes were full of bewitching light: "I just want to be your boyfriend! Shen Fuxiao, do I really have no chance? " For other women, when they heard his affectionate confession, they were so moved that they could not find the north. They cried and agreed. However, he didn''t take the initiative to say that to anyone. In the past, all his girlfriends were entangled by himself. "Sorry, I have no feelings for you!" Shen Fu Xiao suddenly said goodbye and could not help biting his lips. Now that he has made a confession, Gong Tianqi does not allow himself to shrink back: "I can wait until you like me!" Shen Fuxiao shook his head helplessly: "Why are you suffering?" Then, without waiting for Gong Tianqi to reply, she immediately added, "I''m sorry, it''s impossible for me to kill you! Goodbye She said, without looking back, she got out of the car and left. Gong Tianqi doesn''t give up. He pushes the driver''s door and gets out of the car to catch up. "Dawn -" "Shen Fuxiao -" three steps make two steps, and he can catch up with her easily. The tall body blocked in front of Shen dawn, blocking her way: "reason, give me reason!" "You''re not my type!" Shen Fuxiao''s pretty face was taut and serious. "What type do you like? I can change it! " Gong Tianqi vowed. When Shen Fuxiao heard the speech, he felt like a heavy stone in his heart. He was too hard to breathe. I knew that one day, this young Gong, who had never touched his body, would be sincere to him. At the beginning, she would definitely be far away from him, how far to hide. Unfortunately, I didn''t know early in my life! If I had known earlier, she would not have appeared in that alley five years ago, and would not have given that bastard a chance to take advantage of it Painful past scenes hover in my mind. No matter how strong Shen Fuxiao is, he can''t avoid this nightmare. So, she tugged tightly, let the long nails deeply embedded in the meat, but the pain was still less than one thousandth of the pain in her heart. For fear of losing control in front of Gong Tianqi, Shen Fuxiao tried his best to hold back the negative emotions that were breaking out frequently, saying very clearly: "I''m sorry, no matter how you change it, I won''t like you!" "Say it again?" Gong Tianqi still doesn''t want to give up. On impulse, he grabs Shen Fuxiao''s hand again. Shen Fuxiao shook him away: "it''s the same to say it a hundred times. If you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. How do you want me to say it, eh?" "You lie! I don''t believe you don''t feel for me? You are very happy with me - " Gong Tianqi is so tight that he can''t accept the reason why she refuses him. Before he finishes his words, he is interrupted by Shen Fuxiao''s cold voice," I admit that a man with your character, no matter which girl is with you, will be very happy, but can you be happy together? ""Why not? I want to be happy when I live Gong Tianqi answered with a strong sense of reason. Shen Fuxiao had no choice but to sneer: "yes, but in addition to being happy, there are many problems we have to face -" speaking of this, she suddenly stopped, her delicate little face suffused with deep prayer, "Gong Tianqi, please, don''t waste time on me, I''m not suitable for you, and you''re not my ideal husband candidate!" "How do you know it''s not suitable if you haven''t been together?" "I I have someone I love As a last resort, Shen Fu Xiao can only casually pull an excuse for dog blood, but often, it''s also dog blood. The easier it is for people to believe it, at least at this moment, Gong Tianqi believes it! His deep Phoenix eyes, with a few strands of painful light, stumbled back unconsciously. Seeing this, Shen Fuxiao simply gritted his teeth and asked him, "have you ever seen these two children?" "Well!" Gong Tianqi nodded slightly, some do not understand why she suddenly pulled to irrelevant people. But the next second, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and suddenly glared: "is it the child of the man you love? Do you help him raise children? " He thought to himself that the man was dead, and then prosecutor Shen, a kind and lovely man in his family, was still in love with each other, and even helped to raise his children It has to be said that Gong Tianqi''s brain circuit makes Shen Fuxiao admire. If it wasn''t for the heavy topic, she couldn''t help laughing. She swallowed her saliva and tried to say to him in the most calm tone: "you are half right, that is, shining is not only my beloved man''s child, but also mine! Gong Tianqi, I am an unmarried mother with two 4-year-old twin sons. Do you think we are still suitable to be together? " Boom - no matter how rich Ren Gong Tianqi''s imagination is, he would never think that Shen Fuxiao would be the mother of two children God!!! He was five years late!!! Chapter 461 After receiving a call from Jiang Jingxiu, Gu Qisen rushed to Z Club. Pushing open the door of the exclusive VIP box, Gong Tianqi''s wailing voice came to my ears: "the person I love is not my lover. Every inch of her heart belongs to another person. She''s so happy. She''s so cruel. How can I love and hate her so deeply? " "The person I love, she already has a lover, from their eyes that I can not..." Gu Qisen glances at Gong Tianqi, who is now immersed in the pain of endless lovelorn. Then he looks at Jiang Jingxiu on the other side of the sofa and asks silently, "what does he smoke?" Jiang Jingxiu understood Gu Qisen''s meaning and shrugged his shoulders: I''m afraid he was dumped by some woman, right? "Wuwuwuwu, she made the right choice. I have to wish her that she is really right. If I can''t love the person I want to love most, who wants me to do?" "The one I love, she''s not my lover Wu Wu... " Xu Shi''s song is so suitable for the occasion that it completely expresses Gong Tianqi''s helpless and sad voice. At this moment, the tears in his eyes that have been brewing for a long time finally pour out. As he cried and sang, he kept thinking of every word and word Shen Fuxiao said to himself tonight "Gong Tianqi, please don''t waste your time on me any more..." "I have someone I love!" "Shining is not only the child of my beloved man, but also mine!" "Gong Tianqi, I''m an unmarried mother with two 4-year-old twin sons..." Shen Fuxiao, the mother of two children, is willing to give birth to two sons for a wild man Sobbing, sobbing "The person I love, she already has a lover. Her eyes show that we can''t..." ¡­¡­ Seeing that Gong Xiaosi was so devoted to singing, Gu Qisen didn''t disturb him. Instead, he walked to Jiang Jing and sat down beside him. Jiang Jingxiu hands him a beer. After Gu Qisen takes it, he opens the lid and takes a drink. However, Gong Tianqi''s eyes fall on him. He says thoughtfully, "it seems that this boy is really moved by Shen Fuxiao." "Shen dawn? Is Xiao Si with her Jiang Jingxiu''s face changed slightly, and his sharp eyes swept by quickly. He couldn''t believe it. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, "tonight, Xiao Si and her sisters eat hot pot. Xiao Si sends Shen Fuxiao home. Maybe it''s what happened after..." Jiang Jingxiu leaned back against the sofa cushion and sighed: "they Not suitable! " "Love, which tube is suitable or not?" Gu Qisen didn''t think so. In his idea, if we love each other, we can get rid of all difficulties together! "Oh..." Jiang Jingxiu gave a wry smile and drank the beer in his hand. "How can love be so simple? You are in the honeymoon period now, and you can''t understand the pain of wanting to be together but not being able to be together! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen''s thin lips were about to say something when he saw Jiang Jingxiu standing up. He asked in a deep voice, "where are you going?" "Go home!" Jiang Jingxiu lightly dropped a word and did not turn back. Home? So early! Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows. One or two tonight, the devil''s block?! ¡­¡­ After singing n sentimental love songs, Gong Tianqi uses alcohol to relieve his worries and gets drunk. Gu Qisen sent him to the hotel, tossed for a long time, and returned to Huanjiang apartment at one o''clock in the morning. Shen lightly already fell asleep and left him an orange bedside lamp. Gu Qisen went to the bathroom to take a shower as fast as he could. Then he climbed up and lay down beside her. Familiar with the breath hit, in the sleep of Shen gently can not help but feel at ease, she is almost a conditioned reflex that turned a soft boneless body, the bird nestled in his arms. "Good dream, baby!" Gu Qisen gently imprinted a shallow kiss on her forehead, but did not think about it and woke her up. She opened her eyes, voice slowly, mixed with a few silk hoarse: "husband, you are back." "Sorry to wake you up." The man touched her little face and whispered. "Never mind..." Shen gently smile, the whole person instantly awake a lot, "what time?" "Half past one." "Oh, why are you so late?" "Tianqi was lovelorn and drunk, so he sent him back to the hotel." Gu Qisen said truthfully. "Lovelorn?" Shen was surprised and glared. "When he ate hot pot tonight, he was still very happy..." Speaking of this, she suddenly flashed, "wait, wait, is it He told my cousin that he was rejected by my cousin? ""Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, "this boy speaks the truth after drinking, and says that Liangliang is your cousin''s child?" "Er..." I didn''t expect that my cousin told Gong Tianqi about it without reservation. I can imagine how determined she was to refuse him Ah! Shen bit his lip lightly and depressed. His little face rubbed against Gu Qisen''s heart subconsciously. He said in a dull voice, "actually, I''m not optimistic about them all the time. They''re not suitable for..." Not suitable? Gu Qisen frowned and inadvertently remembered that Jiang Jingxiu had said the same thing "Husband -" seeing that Gu Qisen didn''t say a word for a long time, Shen Qingwen couldn''t help calling him. "Well, what''s the matter?" The man shakes God, the voice low charm a few minutes. "Xu Tianrong came to my company today and invited us to attend the opening ceremony of her clothing store on Saturday. Do you have time that day?" "I''m going to inspect the factory in the next city on Saturday. You can go on behalf of me!" "Oh, all right!" Shen lightly''s original intention is also not to want Gu Qisen to attend, this is the wish. They chatted for a while, until sleepiness came, they hugged each other, contented, closed their eyes and fell asleep. When Gu Qisen woke up the next day, Shen qingran was no longer with him. After washing and walking out of the bedroom, Lisa''s voice came from the dining room. Why is this girl here? Gu Qisen pursed his lips and walked quietly to the dining room. Lisa is sitting at the dinner table eating the sandwich carefully prepared by Shen qingran. When she sees Gu Qisen, she immediately smiles and greets him: "Hello, good morning, Sensen!" "Good morning!" Accustomed to the fact that the little girl didn''t call him Sensen, Gu Qisen didn''t reprimand her as before, instead, he looked calm and answered. Shen qingran, sitting next to Lisa, was too busy to ask him to take a seat. "Husband, I''ve got some fish porridge for you. Come and drink it quickly." "Well, thank you, baby!" Gu Qisen smiles slightly, and his voice is much softer than just now. After breakfast, Gu Qisen is the first to leave for the company. Shen gently cleans up the house and is ready to take Lisa out. Lisa''s mobile phone just rings. Seeing that it was gong Tianqi, Lisa puffed her cheeks and pressed the answer button. Chapter 462 "Hello, why do you call my palace in the morning? what? Can I get you something to the hotel? Are you a maid in my palace? Don''t do Come on, come on, for your poor sake, wait for me After hanging up the phone, Lisa looks at Shen Qinghao with an apologetic look on her face. "Sorry, Qinghao, Gong Tianqi is looking for me. I can''t go to the company with you." "Nothing!" Shen answered with a smile, and immediately took out a car key, "pink Lamborghini, I''ll lend you today." When Lisa saw this, she immediately exclaimed, "oh yeah, it''s great. It''s so nice of you! I''ll go inside and get my bag! " As the voice fell, she gave Shen a bear hug. Then she turned around and went to the guest room happily. Looking at her graceful figure, Shen''s eyes flickered and crossed a wisp of strangeness. This little girl is very interested in Gong Tianqi After going their separate ways with Lisa, instead of going back to AK directly, Shen lightly sealed up some of her hair and Lisa''s hair that she got from Shanliang a few days ago, and drove to the identification center of Gu''s hospital. On the other hand, Gu Qisen had just returned to the office when his mobile phone rang. It was Gu Ranran. Although Gu Ran Ran had done a lot of things that disgusted him before, it was always his own sister. After this time, Gu Qi Sen''s anger was almost gone, so he pressed the answer button without hesitation. "Big brother -" GU Ranran''s voice was as sweet as ever. Gu Qisen''s expression became softer with a "Er" sound: "you''re in the middle of the night now. Why don''t you go to bed? Is something wrong? " "It''s OK. I just can''t sleep. I haven''t heard your voice for a long time. I miss you a little." Gu ran said slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not expecting her to be so sensational, Gu Qisen was a little stunned. At this time, Gu Ranran tried to ask him, "I''m not feeling well recently. I want to go home for a few days. Brother, is that ok?" "Sick? What''s the matter? " Gu Qisen asked with concern. "There may be something wrong with the intestines and stomach, so I want to go back home and get some Chinese medicine to recuperate and recuperate, and wait until I have a good body." "When will you be back?" "I haven''t made a reservation yet." Gu Ranran spits out his tongue and knows that her elder brother has agreed. He can''t help but hook his lips and smile. "Tell me when the time is fixed. I''ll let Qin Zhen pick you up!" "Well, thank you, brother!" "Have a good rest and take care of yourself." "Mm-hmm, big brother, I''ll see you back home." "Well, go to bed quickly!" "All right, bye!" "Bye!" After hanging up the phone, Gu Qisen casually put his mobile phone on the big class table, tapping the keyboard with his slender fingers, and began a busy day''s work. Gu Ran Ran was nestled in the sofa of the room, holding a beautiful invitation tightly in his small hand. Looking at the letters "trxx" on the invitation card, her apricot eyes narrowed slightly, and she was a little fierce. I didn''t expect that the Xu family moved to s city for development. Ha ha, very good, very good! - time flies so fast that it''s Saturday in the blink of an eye. The opening ceremony of "trxx" was held at 3 p.m., but near 12 p.m., Lisa came to her door and said that she was too bored and wanted Shen to play with her. Shen gently thought that it would be boring to go to the ceremony alone. It would be better to take Lisa with you just to relieve the boredom. As soon as Lisa heard the excitement, she took her arm and said excitedly, "it''s very kind of you! This palace treats you to a big meal at noon. Let''s go, let''s go. " "Ha ha, let''s go, my princess Lisa!" Shen was amused by her lively behavior. The two girls went out hand in hand. They found a restaurant near Zhongshan Road for dinner. At about 2:30, they set out for the "trxx" flagship store. The storefront of trxx is a single building, five stories high, decorated high-end, beautiful. Although Xu Tianrong is young, she has good social skills. In addition to the deep background of the Xu family, there are many people who come to support her. In addition to the ladies and celebrities, there are also many big stars in the entertainment industry. When Shen qingran and Lisa arrive there, they will see that the inside and outside of the trxx gate are full of loyal fans who have heard about their love beans. Of course, there are some passers-by who are just watching. Shen gently saw that someone was holding the lantern of "fan yingxuan" and was surprised that yingxuan was also here! Fans are enthusiastic, one after another calling the name of Aidou, the scene is particularly spectacular. Lisa could not help clapping her hands. She said to Shen, "it''s so powerful to be a star! I''m going to be a star, too! "Shen chuckled: "if you are going to be a star, you will certainly be half of the sky, but your father will be angry with you, so forget it." "Hey, my father won''t do it." Lisa pouted back and said, "well, my palace has decided not to go back to country I for the time being. I''ll wait until I''m as red as fan yingxuan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently choked for a moment. Holding Lisa''s hand, she struggled across the crowd and finally came to the security office. She took out the invitation from her bag and showed it to the security guard. The security guard saw the clearance certificate and let them go immediately. Fans see, not to mention how envious hate, scream repeatedly, more deafening. Outside the flagship store, people crowded into a mess, but inside it, there was peace. Ladies and ladies gathered together in twos and threes to talk about something. Xu Tianrong smiles and Yingxi greets a lady. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Shen lightly coming in with a little girl. There is no gu Qisen around her. She is lost in her eyes, but soon returns to normal. She pretends to despise Shen lightly and goes on talking and laughing with others. Out of politeness, the first thing Shen lightly does after entering is to find the owner''s home. Fortunately, Xu Tianrong''s position is very conspicuous, and she finds the person at once. Originally, I wanted Lisa to go over to say hello to Xu Tianrong. Unexpectedly, when the little girl saw fan yingxuan, she couldn''t care so much. She ran to chat up with her. "Oh, this girl..." Shen lightly shakes his head, but his eyes are mixed with a trace of doting. Seeing that Lisa has already talked to fan yingxuan, Shen Qingwen turns around and wants to find Xu Tianrong, only to find that she, who was just chatting with the lady, has disappeared. Shen gently looked for a while, but did not see Xu Tianrong''s figure. He was hesitating whether to go to yingxuan for a chat. The mobile phone in the bag just rang. Take out the mobile phone, it''s su Han calling. Shen lightly goes to the fitting area and finds a quiet corner to answer the phone. Before she can press the answer button, a tall figure suddenly approaches. She subconsciously raises her eyes. What comes into her eyes is Lan Xin''s angry eyes. Chapter 463 From the moment Shen lightly decided to attend the event, she expected to meet Lan Xin here. However, she thought that the other party would avoid her and hide far away from her. Unexpectedly, she did the opposite and went straight to the door. Oh, isn''t she afraid of exposing their relationship? Shen gently quietly clenched the palm of his hand, deliberately ignoring the palpitation in his heart caused by Lan Xin''s appearance. He hooked his lips and gently laughed: "long time no see, madam Xu! It''s a coincidence that you''ve come to make a phone call? " Lan Xin ignored her casual question, gritting her teeth and saying, "what are you doing here? Not yet, let''s go "I''m here, of course, to congratulate sister Tianrong for opening a new store." Shen answered in a quiet voice, and then continued to say something that made her angry. "Sister Tianrong is young and has a successful career. It''s really enviable. I always like strong women who have a successful career. If I have a chance in the future, I must ask sister Tianrong for advice. " Unexpectedly, Shen not only doesn''t keep a distance from her, but also wants to make a decision on Tianrong. Lan Xin immediately turns red: "you You are not allowed to get close to Tianrong! You have no right to approach her! " "Yes? Not qualified? Daren Qing, which country''s princess is your daughter, Jinzhiyuye? Can''t even touch a finger of her? " Shen whispers sarcastically. Yu Guang sees Lan Xin''s face is very ugly. She can''t help laughing bitterly in her heart, and her whole body is filled with a sense of powerlessness. "You You rebellious girl Lan Xin is so angry that she shivers all over her body. She raises her hand and wants to slap Shen lightly. Shen qingran was on guard and quickly grabbed her wrist. Her tone suddenly became sharp: "Miss LAN, please keep your gentlewoman demeanor. Don''t beat people like a shrew. What you lose is not my face!" "You You I''m your mother. What''s the matter with you? " Lan Xin stares at her, just like her enemy. Shen lightly feels ridiculous and looks colder: "my mother? I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of recognizing my mother Then she threw her hand away, straightened her back and walked out of the fitting area without looking back. Lan Xin stood in the same place, watching her graceful figure gradually move away, unconsciously biting her lips, clenching her fists tightly, letting her slender nails deeply embedded in her palms. The pain spread, but she didn''t feel it, and her eyes were full of her daughter who liked to fight against her Although she abandoned her at the beginning, it''s really hard for her to make up her mind to deal with this unfilial daughter. After all, it''s always her flesh Lan Xin struggles in her heart, but she doesn''t expect that Gu Ranran sees the scene when she just quarrels with Shen lightly in the corner of the fitting area. Oh, ha ha, God help me! Lan Xin is Shen''s biological mother. It''s more fun! Gu Ran Ran left ahead of Shen lightly with a cold smile. ¡­¡­ After Lan Xin interrupts, Shen lightly forgets to call Su Han back until she comes out of the fitting area. There were too many people and the environment was noisy. She thought for a moment and sent a short message. "I''m sorry, aunt su. It''s too noisy and inconvenient to answer the phone. What can I do for you?" After a while, Su Han replied, "I''m also at trxx. I just saw you. I''m on the third floor with Tianrong. " Unexpectedly, Su Han also came. Shen''s eyes lit up and immediately went up the stairs to the third floor. There are more people on the third floor than on the second floor. Shen gently looks around and finally finds Su Han in the purple sofa area. At this time, she was chatting with Xu Tianrong. They both had a smile on their faces and seemed to have a very happy conversation. Aunt Su should really like Xu Tianrong, right? If not, with her simple personality, how could she like to come to this kind of social occasion? This cognition makes Shen lightly feel a little delicious. In her heart, Su Han has always been a warm existence similar to her mother. However, is Xu Tianrong going to take away her long-awaited maternal love? However, on second thought, no matter how much aunt Rao likes herself, she will give all her love to Youchen''s other half. Who can make Gu Qisen not her own son? Ah! He sighed and walked towards them with heavy steps. They noticed the footsteps and looked at each other. Shen gently smile: "Auntie, Tianrong!" Su Han quickly waved to her: "gently, come and sit down!" "Yes, Auntie!" Shen lightly jumps to the empty seat beside her and sits down. Then he smiles and says to Xu Tianrong, who is sitting opposite, "Congratulations, the store is very big and there are many people. In the future, business will be very hot!" "Thank you. Please help me a lot." Xu Tianrong maintains a lady''s demeanor, and her smile is impeccably sweet."Yes, yes!" Su Han answers without even thinking about it. Shen gently pursed his lips and laughed. No wonder Auntie Su likes her so much. She has a good family background, beautiful people, brilliant talents, and knows a lot about her But I''m sorry, because of Lan Xin''s relationship, she and Xu Tianrong can never be friends, just Be a nodding friend! After chatting with them for a few minutes, Shen light light excuse not to worry about Lisa, first downstairs. She couldn''t find Lisa on the second floor, so she had to call her. Unexpectedly, Lisa''s unreliable girl told herself that she and fan yingxuan went to the coffee shop next door for coffee. ¡­¡­ These two people!!! Shen gently speechless! ¡­¡­ When Shen lightly arrived at the coffee shop, he realized that it was fan yingxuan who owned it. As a result of the special clearance, in addition to two employees, only Lisa and fan yingxuan sat on the card seat and had a good chat. Shen chuckled and hopped past. "What are you talking about, so happy?" Strange, Lisa and yingxuan meet for the first time, but they are so congenial. Maybe this is the so-called aura fit? Well, I remember when she first met yingxuan and Lisa, she seemed to be doing the same "Gently, I''m talking about my entering the entertainment circle!" Lisa replied in high spirits. Shen lightly smell speech, inconceivable stare big eyes: "I say baby, you come really?" God, it''s frightening. Is there any wood? Princess of a country to be a star Whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper?! "Of course it''s true!" Lisa blinked her curly eyelashes, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of yearning for being a star. "Sister yingxuan said that her studio has plans to train new people. I can try it! Is that right, sister yingxuan? " The little girl''s voice was excited. She turned her head to see fan yingxuan. Chapter 464 While Lisa looks at fan yingxuan, Shen Qingwen also looks at fan yingxuan. Fan yingxuan nodded slightly and said from the bottom of her heart: "Lisa''s image, character and temperament are very cohesive. She was born to eat this bowl of rice!" Shen gently smell speech, the corners of his mouth involuntarily stirred up a smile: "of course, I believe that Lisa is a very easy to please girls, but for her as a star, I don''t support it!" "Why? Gently Lisa pouted her lips a little unhappily. She really likes to be a star, and sister yingxuan says that she is the material to be a star. How can she pour cold water on herself? How depressed! Shen lightly sees her expression in the eye bottom, can''t help but cry in the heart: why? My little princess, do you want me and Gu Qisen to be hunted down by King Elvis when you become an entertainment star? Ah! Thinking of this, she raised her hand and touched Lisa''s head. She said to her in a good voice, "well, you call your father in the evening. If he agrees with you to enter the entertainment industry, I won''t stop you, OK?" "Really?" Lisa was overjoyed. "Well!" Shen Qingzhong nodded. Lisa saw this, excited to stand up: "oh yeah, great, gently, I bear you!" Without waiting for Shen to speak, she immediately put her arms around her neck and gave her a kiss on her side face. Fan yingxuan was startled by such a warm gesture. Sweat! It''s the first time she''s ever seen such a passionate girl. Well, it''s so dazzling! ¡­¡­ Lisa is an activist. After she left the coffee shop with Shen Qingnian, she couldn''t wait to call King awell as soon as she got in the car. Shen lightly thought that the king would object to Lisa''s entering the entertainment industry, but to her surprise, the king not only didn''t object, but also asked Lisa to give her mobile phone. "Hello! His Majesty King ivell This is the first time that Shen lightly talks to the king, and his heart faintly feels a little nervous. Knowing that she is the idol of her baby daughter, will''s tone is very kind: "gently, just call me uncle! It''s been a hard time for you to take care of Lisa! " "Princess Lisa is lovely. We both like her." Shen said softly. With a slight smile, the words were full of deep Indulgence: "she is a kind and simple child. Please be more tolerant of her willfulness and temper. Thank you very much." "Well, we will!" "I wanted to take her back to country I, but since she wants to play in the entertainment industry, let her. In a few days, I will go to s city to meet her myself. During this time, please "No trouble, your majesty!" ¡­¡­ At the end of the call with elver, Shen gently threw his mobile phone back to Lisa, but he could not help but help her: "I said Lisa baby, your father is too open-minded, isn''t he? Even if you can agree to enter the entertainment industry, it''s just amazing "Hey, what''s so unexpected?" Lisa turned her lips disapprovingly, and then said, "unless the princess wants to kill and set fire, my father will not object!" "Well, he loves you so much..." Shen lightly looks envious. Watching the king treat Lisa so well makes her want to have a loving father. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have that kind of life! On the day of trxx opening ceremony, Shen Qingnian didn''t meet Gu Ranran head-on, so he didn''t know the news of her return. However, the next afternoon, Gu Ranran came to her. "Ran Ran?" At the moment when she opened the door, Shen gently was slightly stunned. Her clear eyes quickly passed by a ray of surprise, but she soon gathered them away and said with a smile, "when did you come back? Come in and sit down. " Although she didn''t like Gu Ranran very much, she was always her sister-in-law. She had to invite someone to come in and have a seat. Gu Ran Ran came into the room with a brilliant smile. His voice was as sweet as honey: "I came back yesterday. I saw you at Tianrong''s party. I wanted to say hello to you, but I was stopped by my friend and had a chat. Then you disappeared. " "Oh, so you went yesterday too!" Shen answered politely. Gu ran shrugged, "if you happen to catch up, just go!" When they came into the living room, Shen gently asked her politely, "would you like tea or coffee?" Gu Ran Ran squinted at the layout of the room and said casually: "boiled water will do!" "OK, just a moment!" Shen lightly said, then turned to the kitchen, and Gu Ran Ran went to the sofa and sat down. While Shen lightly was away, she immediately took out a small eavesdropper from her bag and pasted it under the coffee table.As soon as the eavesdropper was installed, Shen came out with two glasses of boiled water. Gu Ran Ran sat up straight and pretended to play with his mobile phone as if nothing had happened. "Drink water, please Shen gently handed her the water and sat on the sofa next door. Gu Ran Ran picked up the cup and took a sip of boiled water. Then he put the cup on the coffee table and asked her with a smile, "where''s my brother? Why isn''t he at home this Sunday? " "He went out on business and came back in the evening." Shen lightly drinks water and answers. He can''t help wondering why Gu ran came to find himself this time. In my impression, this sister-in-law will say something to herself every time she appears. She is ready psychologically! However, Gu Ran Ran was unexpected. As soon as she heard that Gu Qisen was going to go home in the evening, she got up and left in less than two minutes. Her stay was so short that Shen was surprised. However, she was also relieved. Time went by, and three days passed quickly. In the morning, as soon as Shen qingran finished her regular meeting, she received a call from the hospital, informing her to get the DNA test report. It''s about shining life experience. Shen Qingwen didn''t delay for a moment. After telling his secretary to deal with some work, he immediately drove to Gu''s hospital. AK is about half an hour''s drive away from the hospital. Because Shen Qingwen is too eager, it only takes 20 minutes to get there. He was holding a sealed kraft paper bag in his hand. It was clear that there were only a few thin sheets of paper. But somehow, Shen gently held it in his hand and felt it weighed a thousand pounds. She lowered her head and stared at the seal of the paper bag. At this moment, she suddenly didn''t have the courage to open it. In case Wan Yishan is really related to Lisa. What should my cousin do? The truth is about to come out, but she seems to have begun to fear Shen lightly absentmindedly walks towards the parking lot, but on the way, he meets an acquaintance, who is Dr. Liang, a medical expert who has been helping her to recuperate. Shen gently respected the elder, so he bowed his eyebrows to greet him and said, "Dr. Liang, long time no see!" Chapter 465 "Young lady?" I didn''t expect to meet Shen Qingwen here. Dr. Liang was a little surprised. He soon calmed down and said in a strange tone: "how did you come here?" "Oh, come to visit a friend and get ready to go back to the company." Of course, Shen can''t tell him about DNA testing, so he has to find an excuse to cover it up. Dr. Liang didn''t worry about this topic any more. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. His eyes under the lens narrowed slightly. After a moment, he suddenly said to her, "do you have time now? Why don''t you go to my office? I have something to tell you "What''s the matter?" Shen gently felt a thump in his heart. I don''t know why, but a bad premonition passed in his heart. She couldn''t hide her anxiety, but Dr. Liang didn''t tell her directly. Instead, he gave her a faint glance and said, "come to my office." "Yes, doctor!" Although he was eager to know what he was looking for, it was not suitable for him to talk here. Shen nodded and followed him to the hospital building. Dr. Liang''s office is on the 10th floor, and they arrived five minutes later. As soon as he was seated, Shen lightly couldn''t wait to ask, "doctor, you look serious. Is there any bad news you want to tell me?" Dr. Liang said, "well," and then said straight to the point, "Mr. Gu asked me to do ligation for him!" "What?" Shen''s eyes widened slightly. It took a long time for him to react. His voice trembled like words, "Bo Doctor, you Do you mean Gu and Gu Qisen are going to undergo ligation My God! The news is really shocking How can Gu Qisen No, how could he?! He just doesn''t want to have a baby with himself? But if a man really loves a woman, how can he not want to breed a love crystal with her? But he decided to ligate without even telling himself What did he take her for? Did he ever think about her feelings? Or, in his opinion, his own will is dispensable? Oh In an instant, all the negative emotions were overwhelming, just like a fierce wave, which covered Shen gently. Her heart was like countless sharp daggers, and her blood was dripping with pain. Dr. Liang looked at her face and said seriously: "Gu is always the successor of the family. How can the old man allow him to be a queen? Young lady, please help to persuade Mr. Gu. Don''t let him do something wrong in a moment! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen qingran''s face was white, and her lips were wriggling to say something, but the words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t send them out. To persuade him? Oh, he didn''t even know how to make this decision. What qualification does she have to persuade him? If he really had concerns about her, he would not want to ligate selfishly. After all, what he exploited was not only his right to be a father, but also her Sobbing What Dr. Liang said later, Shen qingran was all in a muddle. She didn''t know or remember anything clearly. She only knew that when she was a little more conscious, she had already returned home and was in tears on the sofa. A person cried heartbroken, crying to the end can not help but pick up the phone to call Shen Fuxiao. At the moment when the phone was connected, Shen gently bit his lip and sobbed: "elder sister..." Chapter 466 At the moment of receiving Shen Qingling''s phone call, Shen Fuxiao was just outside to finish her work and was ready to go back to the unit. However, when she heard the sobbing voice of her precious cousin, she didn''t even want to work. She asked the taxi driver to turn around and drive to Huanjiang apartment. Half an hour later, Shen Fuxiao appears at Shen Qingwen''s door worried. I wanted to knock on the door, but I found that the girl didn''t even close the door Shen Fuxiao''s eyebrows frowned lightly, and her worries grew stronger and stronger. It seems that things are not small, ah! She shakes her head and rushes into the room. What she sees is the scene of the girl curling up in a corner of the sofa and sobbing. It makes people feel sad. The air in the living room, as if infected by her repressed mood, instantly stopped flowing, surrounded by a quiet, only her subtle low cry. "Gently -" SHEN Fuxiao called her with a swallow of water, and walked up to her with long legs. "Sister -" SHEN Qingwen raised her head and looked at her. "What''s the matter? Why do you cry so sad? " Shen Fuxiao asked with concern. Looking at his cousin''s clear apricot eyes, which are as red and swollen as two walnuts because of crying, Shen Fuxiao can''t help but scold Gu Qisen in his heart: it must be he who made Gu Qisen cry, it must be "Wu Wu Wu..." Shen lightly didn''t answer Shen Fuxiao''s question. She just shook her head and cried. Shen Fuxiao went to her and sat down. He took a carton from the coffee table, took out some paper towels and gently helped her to wipe her tears. While wiping, he coaxed her patiently like a child: "OK, look, people are almost 23 years old, still crying? If you are seen by shinning, you will laugh. Don''t cry, eh? " "Mm-hmm..." Shen gently and suddenly took a breath, grabbed the tissue from Shen Fuxiao''s hand and wiped it on his face. Then he broke his tears into a smile and said, "I''m ok, sister! I''m sorry that you came here at work. " Speaking of this, she looked at Shen Fuxiao with some embarrassment, "you go back to the unit, I''ll just vent." As soon as the voice fell, Shen Fu Xiao hit his forehead with a shudder, "look at you, what are you polite to me? I''m your sister. I''m nobody else. " "Hee hee, I know, I know, I''m wrong, OK, good sister!" Shen gently and immediately hugged Shen Fuxiao, with her sharp chin on her shoulder. She sighed and whispered, "in this world, those who are really good to me will never betray me, only you and grandma..." Xu is too congested, Shen gently talking, hard to stop the tears and do not fight to fall down. Shen Fuxiao embraces her and sensitively captures the information contained in her words. He can''t help wrinkling his eyebrows and seriously asks, "is Gu Qisen out of the way?" "Ah?" Shen light slightly stunned, reaction, quickly denied, "no, how could he do such a thing?" Apart from other things, Gu Qisen''s loyalty to marriage is deeply believed by Shen Qingbo, but what about his loyalty to his own marriage? He didn''t respect her at all, otherwise he would not have planned to ligate without saying a word Thinking of this, Shen gently heart suddenly a pain, instant hard to breathe. She let go of Shen Fuxiao, and the whole person was like a wounded hedgehog. She drew back to the corner of the sofa. This time, she had a pillow in her arms. "What''s the matter?" Shen does not give up questioning. Intuition tells her that this loving couple is definitely out of serious problems, but if Gu Qisen is not out of the way, then She couldn''t think of any reason why her cousin was so upset. Ah "I..." Shen nibbled at the lip and tried to stop talking. Shen Fuxiao looked at her with soft eyes and said from the bottom of his heart: "if you feel embarrassed, don''t talk about it. No matter what happens, my sister is by your side!" Her words made Shen qingran''s heart feel warm and almost uncontrollable. Shen qingran threw the pillow aside, grabbed Shen Fuxiao''s arm and said with gratitude: "thank you, sister! Don''t worry, Gu Qisen can''t do things that I''m sorry for. There are some small problems between us. I''ll find time to communicate with him. " "Well, the most important thing between husband and wife is to be frank. Don''t keep anything in your heart. Let him know what you should." Seeing that her mood finally returned to normal, Shen Fuxiao finally quietly put down the big stone in his heart. Shen gently nodded, a look of being taught: "mm-hmm, yes, yes." "Well, you can clean yourself up, cook a big dinner later, and catch your man''s stomach." Shen Fuxiao hooked his lips and showed a faint smile. Shen gently "um", looking up at the European style wall clock not far away, 16:25. Before I knew it, I had been depressed all afternoon.At this time, it suddenly occurred to her that she had gone to the hospital earlier to get the DNA results. The kraft paper bag still lies in the bag and hasn''t been opened "It''s not early. I have to go back to work and finish the finishing work." Shen Fuxiao patted her head and stood up. Shen lightly some impulse wants to say DNA this matter with her, but this idea is still stiffly suppressed by her. After seeing Shen off in a complicated mood, Shen gently sits back on the sofa and takes the bag to him. Opening the zipper of the bag, she took out the kraft paper bag from the inside and removed the seal with trembling hands. I can''t understand the dense analysis on A4 paper, so Shen lightly turns to the last page directly. As she expected, Lisa is related to Shanliang by blood What to do? How can she tell her cousin the truth? When my cousin knows about it, I''m sure she can''t stand it Shen gently tugged at the thin sheets of A4 paper, his eyes suddenly became heavy. Based on the principle that husband and wife should treat each other honestly when they have something to do, Shen Qingwen specially made a table of delicious food, ready to communicate with Gu Qisen and explain the problem clearly. At about six o''clock, she sent a text message to Gu Qisen: "husband, I''ll cook a good meal at home and wait for you. Don''t work overtime. Come back quickly!" After a while, Gu Qisen replied, "why did you go back so early?" "Skip class! Will you come back? " "Back, back at once!" "Well, be careful on the way!" ¡±Good! " after texting, Shen blinked his curly eyelashes and put his mobile phone on the coffee table again. 30 minutes later, Gu Qisen rushed home with a bunch of beautiful roses in his hand. Looking at the big bunch of red roses symbolizing sweet love, Shen gently and subconsciously clenched his hand, and didn''t reach for it for a long time. Chapter 467 Noticing that her expression was obviously wrong, Gu Qisen subconsciously wanted to touch her head, but she was quick to avoid it. At the same time, the rose in her hand was also in her arms. "Thank you husband!" Shen gently buried his little face in the flowers and took a breath, then pretended to be indifferent and burst into a smile. The smile fell into the man''s eyes, comparable to the stars dazzling, in an instant, so that the red roses are eclipsed. However, although the girl was very happy with her smile, Gu Qisen still saw that she had something on her mind. Her long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and she explored a little bit. Shen gently held the flowers, deliberately avoiding his burning sight. She turned her head, walked to the living room, and said, "I bought a beautiful vase some time ago. It''s just right for me to plant this bunch of flowers." "Well!" Gu Qisen was absent-minded, and his eyes moved with her pretty figure. He felt that she was not right. What''s the matter with her? The man thought. Shen gently filled the vase with half of the water, inserted the rose into the vase, and picked up his mobile phone to take a picture. In the past, she would habitually make friends, but at this moment, she has no mood to share with you. She only made it visible to herself, with a sad text: love is such a thing, can''t die, but will insert a needle in the place where the heart hurts the most. After quitting wechat, Shen gently put the mobile phone back, turned around and said to Gu Qisen, "husband, if you don''t wash your hands, the food is cold." Gu Qisen gave her a faint look, and her thin lips moved to say something. At last, he just answered "yes" and went to the room. Shen gently stood in the same place, staring at his tall and straight back for a long time, until the sound of the microwave came from the kitchen, she went to the kitchen with her cheeks bulging. When Gu Qisen comes out with a suit of household clothes, Shen Qingwen has already brought all the delicacies to the table. Gu Qisen couldn''t help but walk over and hugged her waist from behind. His thin lips were close to her ears. He asked softly, "what''s today, eh?" Shen gently drooping eyes, the heart can not help but across a touch of bitterness: today is the day of broken dreams! However, of course, she could not say this, but asked: "what do you say?" Gu Qishi hugged her tightly, and her tone became more gentle: "are you in a bad mood? Who bullied you, huh? " "No!" He answered in a dull voice. In an instant, he hesitated whether he should have a showdown with him She had already summoned up the courage to make it clear to him, but when this moment really came, there was a feeling called fear. She found that she was also a coward! "Gently..." In a trance, the man called her name again. Shen''s eyes twinkled. Suddenly, she didn''t know where to fight. She blurted out: "Gu Qisen, give me a child!" Voice down, Shen gently sensitive, aware of the man on her waist big hand slightly released, her heart a thump, can''t help but self mockery: really, is his delusion, right? Oh! Not to give up, Shen gently summoned up the courage to continue to harden his head and asked him: "Gu Qisen, I like children very much, let''s have one, OK?" Please, say yes! Please, Gu Qisen She trembled between her fingers and looked forward to the man nodding and saying "yes". However, she waited for one minute, two minutes, three minutes Until all the enthusiasm is burned out, in response to her, is still a room of silence. "I see!" Shen''s voice suddenly cooled down. She pushed him away without turning her head. She turned and walked out. Gu Qisen finally responded and immediately reached for her wrist. Shen gently moved his heart slightly, thinking that he finally agreed to his request, but he heard his words with helpless voice: "why must we have children? Is it a bad world for two? " Shen turned his head slightly, looked sad and asked him, "do you love me?" "Love Gu Qisen answered without thinking. Shen was moved by his determination. She held her sweaty palm tightly and said clearly: "if you love me, give me a child, a crystallization of my love with you!" I didn''t expect that she would insist so much. Gu Qisen felt that his head was too big. He raised his hand and scratched his hair. His words were a little irritated: "can we not talk about this topic?" "Why not talk about it? If you really love me, why don''t you want to have a baby with me? Or are you afraid that if you are tired of me after having children, there will be more obstacles in divorce? " Most women are fond of wishful thinking, Rao is Shen lightly, there is no exception. Because Gu Qisen didn''t want to have a baby, she had a lot of imagination. Of course, she thought of almost all negative informationGu Qisen was so angry by her words that his face turned black. At the moment, his tone suddenly became cold: "you can try divorce again!" Seeing that he was angry, Shen''s temper came up gently: "don''t digress from the topic, I''m talking about children with you!" "Child, child? Is the child important, or am I? " "It''s all important! Which couple in love in this world don''t want to have children? After all, you just don''t want to have children because you don''t love me enough! " When he began to say this, Shen could not help feeling aggrieved. There was mist in his eyes. Gu Qisen saw her expression in the fundus of his eyes, and his heart was too painful to breathe. In fact, he did not want to have a crystallization of their love, but compared with this, what he cared about most was her. If he could only choose one of the two, he would not hesitate to give up the chance of becoming a father. But, all this, he could not tell her His good-looking thin lips slightly moved, trying to say something, but his throat seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand, and he couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Unable to wait for his answer, Shen''s heart began to die at this moment. She opens two bone Lu eyes son to look toward him, the injury of eyeground is obvious. Damn it! Gu Qisen cursed himself secretly. He stretched out his big hand to pull her hand, but she threw it away: "silence means to admit, I know, I know! Gu Qisen, do you know why I suddenly tangled with you today? You don''t like children, don''t want children, I understand you, respect you, but you Why do you have to go ligation behind my back? In your heart, I don''t even have the least right to know? Husband and wife are equal, but you make me feel deeply that you only treat me as an accessory So, let''s separate first and calm down for a while! " Chapter 468 The girl''s desperate words were like a sharp knife. No matter how clever Gu Qisen was, she did not expect that she only wanted to tie up once and for all, but she was so angry that she even proposed to separate herself for a while and calm down Goddamn it for a while! How could he allow her to leave? Not even a day, a minute, a second Thinking of this, Gu Qisen quickly stepped forward and held her tightly. Shen Qingmao tried to break away from him. However, her strength was not as strong as others. Even if she tried her best, she was still tightly imprisoned by the man in her arms. "Let go of me!" "No!" "Let go -" "gently..." After several struggles, the man''s voice gradually softened, "OK, I don''t want to ligate, but we don''t want children in five years, OK?" "What if there is one?" Shen gently flat mouth, heart over a touch of grievance. Gu Qisen heard the speech, silent smile, but pretended to be calm and said: "if you have it, you will be born!" "Well, that''s what you said. No ligation!" Shen lightly is still not at ease, repeatedly exhort a way. Gu Qisen nodded: "Well!" "It''s a deal!" "It''s a deal!" Gu Qi Sen nodded, subconsciously took tight Shen lightly, but his heart was too heavy to speak. Meanwhile, a high-end apartment in the city. Gu Ran Ran sat gracefully on the sofa, took off the receiver hanging in his ear with a smile, and his black eyes narrowed slightly, passing a ray of deep light. Originally, she only put the eavesdropper with the mentality of peeping into their daily life. After all, she didn''t expect to hear any secrets in their home, but as a result, she didn''t expect such a big harvest. Ha ha! Big brother is going to do ligation? It''s amazing! I remember when I was a child, my eldest brother was very fond of children. In the past few years of looking for "Lin Xiya", he even mentioned to himself that he would have a baby with Lin Xiya in the future, but why did he change his mind within a year? Not only do you not want to have a baby with Shen lightly, you even have the idea of ligation Strange! This is not normal! Gu Ran Ran turned his shrewd eyes, put his hands together and fell into meditation. After racking her brains for a long time, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and a key point suddenly came to her mind, that is, the problem is most likely Shen Qingwen Shen lightly, Shen lightly, should it be You can''t get pregnant, can you? Ha ha This cognition made Gu Ranran feel good and couldn''t help laughing. Check, she must check! If her conjecture comes true and she doesn''t need her hand, her grandfather will deal with Shen qingran naturally, and she can''t wait to see a good play Ha ha ha, God help me! Ha ha ha In the quiet room, women''s sharp laughter filled the air, emitting a chilling chill. However, Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian are totally unaware of the impending crisis - next, the campaign of "looking for the most beautiful smile" sponsored by Shen qingran was in full swing, and Lisa, who wanted to be a star, was also named xizizi. The image of the little princess is so sweet that even fan yingxuan thinks that she is born to be a star. Unfortunately, it turns out that a person''s appearance can be deceptive, because Lisa has no sense of camera. When she takes photos with such a bright smile, it has a completely different effect. Lisa is stubborn and doesn''t want to give up. She goes to Shen lightly to cry many times. Shen lightly has no choice but to use her time at home at night to talk to Gu Qisen. "Husband, do you know any devil trainers who can give Lisa hell training to cultivate her sensitivity to the lens in a short time?" Shen lightly a face expects to ask. Gu Qisen didn''t want to talk about Lisa, but who asked his own wife to talk, so he thought about it seriously, and finally he decided to put his idea on Gong Tianqi. That guy is quite decadent recently because of his lovelorn. If he doesn''t find something to do, I''m afraid he will get depressed in a few days. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen goes into his study and picks up his mobile phone to call Gong Tianqi. As soon as he gets through, he opens the door to the mountain and says, "be Lisa''s exclusive photographer and teach her how to smile in front of the camera!" ¡°What£¿¡± Gong Xiaoye is in the Z Club. When he hears his third brother''s order, he almost rolls down from the sofa. He quickly sat up straight, his right hand tightly holding the mobile phone, retorted loudly, "why, third brother? I''m not a smile training institution, so I have to teach her how to smile? ""You''ve been absent from work for three days because you don''t want to make progress." Gu Qisen cold hook lips, harshly reprimand, "you again so depraved, perhaps I should go to propose with uncle and aunt, let them early for your marriage!" "Dare you?" He didn''t expect that his favorite third brother would fall into the well and threaten him. Gong Tianqi was so angry that he jumped up and said, "how can I degenerate? I I''m thinking about life. Ordinary people don''t understand it! " "Thinking about life? Master Gong, do you understand any philosophy Gu Qisen knew that this guy had gradually regained his vitality when he heard his voice. Ah, it''s still the lively Gong Xiaosi that people get used to "Of course! Nima, it''s just one Shen Fuxiao and two smelly boys. I don''t believe it. I can''t handle them! " Gong Tianqi bites down and makes a direct statement in front of Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen picks his eyebrows in surprise. Obviously, he is startled by Gong Tianqi''s decision. However, on second thought, he knows something about it. After all, if you really love someone, you won''t care about her past. It seems that Gong Xiaosi is really sincere to Shen Fuxiao He half narrowed his long and narrow eyes. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly gave Gong Tianqi an idea: "if you want to chase Shen Fuxiao, I have a way. Do you want to try?" On hearing this, Gong Tianqi immediately got excited and said with a smile, "Wow, third brother, you can still teach me how to chase girls. Is that reliable? I''ve chased more girls than you''ve ever married. " Gu Qisen lightly sneered: "it sounds like this, but the fact is that Ben Shao''s wife is pregnant every day, and you, the master of love, don''t even reach the hand of the beloved woman." "Damn, are you going to expose my scar like this?" "Oh, will you listen or not?" "Listen, please give me some advice!" "It''s very simple to list the municipal procuratorate as the only way to take Lisa out for a walk and take photos every day!" Gong tianqi Chapter 469 Although Gu Ranran''s power was frozen by the f organization, it was very easy for her to investigate Shen qingran with her contacts and means. Therefore, in less than a week, she had evidence that Shen qingran''s palace cold had seriously led to infertility. When she got the evidence, she did not hesitate to send it to Gu''s house anonymously and signed it as her own. Of course, in order to ensure that her grandfather could see the document with his own eyes, Gu ran specially calculated the time. Before the express arrived at Gu''s house, she drove to Gu''s house in person. Arriving at the Ruyi courtyard where Gu changqian lived, the old man was waving his Tai Chi Sword in white. Gu Ranran watched patiently. After waiting for a few minutes, she took a towel from the maid''s hand and welcomed it with a smile: "grandfather, I''m coming to see you. Your swordsmanship just now is amazing. It''s like watching TV. It''s great "Ha ha, you are a sweet girl." Gu changqian took the towel from her and wiped his tears. His old face was full of laughter, which showed that he was in a good mood. "Grandfather, I mean what I mean." Gu ran tooted his lips and took his arm to act coquettishly. "OK, my girl ran Ran has a unique vision..." "Hee hee, grandfather, aren''t you boasting around the corner?" "You can see that?" ¡­¡­ While talking and laughing, they went to the pavilion not far away. Over there, the servants have arranged all kinds of afternoon tea and snacks. Gu Ran Ran helped his grandfather to sit down, poured him a cup of black tea thoughtfully, and handed him respectfully: "grandfather, please have tea." "Well, if it''s true, it''s still a girl. Look at your brother. He doesn''t know what he''s doing all day. There''s not a soul in sight! " Gu changqian took two sips of the teacup and complained. However, although the tone of complaint, but that face is full of thick doting. Gu Ranran looked at his grandfather''s expression, and could not help sneering in his heart: grandfather''s preference for elder brother is unprecedented, but if he knew that elder brother wanted to die for a cheap woman, would he be angry? ha-ha! Thinking of this, she turned her black eyes. The light of her eyes quickly crossed a sharp line. Then, she said: "grandfather, I''m sure I''ll spend less time with you since I''ve married a wife." "That''s true!" Gu changqian said thoughtfully, "for his wife''s sake, I don''t have the same opinion as him." Gu Ran Ran fork a small piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake, followed his words, "hey hey, that is, maybe they are trying to give us Gu''s family to open branches and leaves, so I am also very smart, don''t disturb them." "Hum!" Mentioning this, Gu changqian was in a state of anger, and the smile on his face suddenly gathered up, "open branches and scatter leaves? If only your elder brother had such awareness!" "Ah? What''s the matter? " Gu Ran Ran blinked his long eyelashes and asked in a daze. Gu changqian stares at her, but shakes his head. He doesn''t want to continue this topic. Seeing this, Gu Ran Ran knew a little bit about the current affairs, simply kept quiet and ate his favorite snacks leisurely. About five minutes later, the housekeeper Yang Bo came in a hurry with a document. Gu ran and Yu Guang catch a glimpse of Yang Bo''s figure. The radian of his mouth unconsciously expands. Oh, ha ha, a good play is on the stage. Yang Bo delivered the express to Gu Ran Ran and said to her with a smile, "Miss, there''s an express for you!" "Oh Gu Ran Ran put down the cup in his hand, took the express from Uncle Yang''s hand, nodded to him and said, "thank you, uncle Yang." "You are welcome, miss." Yang Bo responded with a kind face and immediately stepped back. As soon as he left, Gu Ran Ran began to open the express in front of Gu changqian, and said to himself, "it''s strange why there''s no sender''s name and address?" Her voice is not big, just spread to Gu changqian ear, cause his attention: "what''s the matter?" Gu Ranran frowned and answered truthfully: "I think this express is a bit strange, why there is no signature and address." "Just take it apart!" When Gu changqian said this, out of curiosity, his eyes naturally fell on the express. After a while, Gu ran took the seal apart. Due to her excessive strength, several bills fell out of the bag and fell to the ground. Gu Ran Ran tried to pick it up. Unexpectedly, Gu Chang Qian had already picked up the pieces of paper faster than her. At this time, a bold bold line of words came into view: "the president of Gu''s group wanted to have a ligation operation because his wife was infertile. All the evidence is as follows..." Bang - Gu changqian was stunned. When he reacted, his whole face turned red, "bang" and a fist slapped on the stone table: "which bastard borrowed courage from heaven, dare to spread a rumor on my family!"Gu Ran Ran''s whole body trembled for a moment and carefully asked, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Gu changqian didn''t answer. Instead, he narrowed his sharp eyes and stared at the contents of the paper. The more he looked down, the more gloomy his face became. "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Gu Ranran took advantage of the opportunity to take a look at the other papers. His delicate face seemed to be frightened by something, and turned white in an instant, "God God, it must not be true, gently Wu Wu Wu, gently so good girl, how can not be pregnant Gu Ranran''s voice choked and he held out his hand to get back those reports. "Grandfather, don''t read them. I don''t know which son of a bitch sent them to me with ulterior motives. Sobbing, what do they want to do? Why do they want to send them to me? Grandfather, this is my express. Don''t look at it. You just don''t see anything Wu... " Gu changqian didn''t pay attention to Gu Ranran. He was calm and silent. He read all the documents and put them back in the bag. "Grandfather..." Gu Ranran can''t wait to test him, but Gu changqian compares a "stop" gesture, turns and strides to the inner room. Of course, he also takes the express with ulterior motives by the way. Seeing that it was half done, Gu Ran Ran, with a smile of pleasure, crossed his legs and happily knocked up the melon seeds. Gu changqian returned to his study, put the express to the big desk at will, and immediately picked up his mobile phone to dial Dr. Liang''s number. As soon as the phone was connected, Gu changqian yelled harshly, "get in front of me in half an hour!" ¡­¡­ The next morning. "Ha Qiu, ha Qiu --" SHEN lightly wakes up from sleep, sneezes several times in succession, and his eyelids keep jumping, as if something bad is going to happen. She stretched and was about to get up when her cell phone on the bedside table rang. See the screen display "grandfather" two words, Shen gently dare not neglect, immediately press the answer key. Chapter 470 I didn''t expect that my grandfather would call me early in the morning. All the sleepers on Shen qingran ran away. She was holding her cell phone and said hello to him in a soft voice with a smile at the corner of her mouth: "good morning, grandfather!" Gu changqian is in a bad mood at this time. However, when he hears Shen''s sweet voice, it is undeniable that his gloomy mood has slightly improved. However, on second thought, such a beautiful girl can''t take care of her family, so he can''t laugh any more. What''s more, at this moment, he doesn''t even know how to speak to her Ah! He sighed for the first time! Through the long wave, Shen qingran couldn''t know Gu changqian''s thoughts. Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, she couldn''t help repeating: "are you listening, grandfather?" "Oh, yes!" Gu changqian this just returned to the spirit, the sharp eye son quickly across a touch of helplessness. He took a cup of water and took a sip of water. After moistening his throat, he pretended to be calm and asked, "gently, where''s Arsene?" "He''s on a business trip. He won''t be back until evening." Shen lightly answers truthfully. "Can you come back to the old house this Saturday? Grandpa wants to talk to you! " "Oh, good!" Shen gently agreed without hesitation, but a wisp of bad premonition passed in his heart. Strange, Mingming grandfather''s attitude is no different from before, but why does she smell a trace of irregularity? Nothing''s going to happen, is it? Do you care for your family Pooh, Pooh, Shen Qingwen, you crow mouth! She shook her head abruptly and immediately wiped out the confused thoughts in her mind. After hanging up the phone, sorry to keep the old man waiting for too long, Shen lightly got up in a hurry, ran into the bathroom to wash and brush as fast as he could, and then changed into a fresh and generous casual suit. Without breakfast, he hurried out of the door. When we drove to Gu''s old house, it happened to drizzle. The drizzle in spring moistens the earth. The scenery is full of vitality and the air is very fresh. Turning off the car, Shen gently takes out an umbrella from the drawer and goes to the Ruyi courtyard in the light rain. At the door, she handed her umbrella to the servant. When she came into the inner room, she saw the old man sitting on the sofa, making tea skillfully. The fragrance of tea filled the air of the living room. Shen gently sniffed the fragrance of tea, and his eyes fell on Gu changqian''s face unconsciously, glancing at him quietly. Seeing that her grandfather looks self-conscious and his deep eyes are hard to distinguish, she can''t help but surmise the purpose of finding him. If her grandfather mentions the topic of giving birth to her as soon as possible, she will persuade him to wait two or three years Thinking of this, Shen quietly took a deep breath, pinched the palm of his hand, and walked over with curved eyebrows and a smile. "Grandfather -" went to the sofa, and she bowed to him respectfully. Gu changqian put down the teapot, picked up one of the cups and handed it to her. He motioned in a deep voice, "sit down!" "Thank you, grandpa!" Shen gently busy thanks, took the cup and sat down. Sipping a small sip of black tea, she carefully asked: "grandfather, what do you want to say to me?" Gu changqian raised his eyes, glanced at her, and said slowly: "go to the study and say it!" Then he got up and walked up the stairs. "Well, all right." Shen gently nodded and immediately followed. She walked behind Gu changqian, but her heart became heavier. It seems that something happened To the study on the second floor, housekeeper Yang Bo quickly brought two cups of tea. "Master, young lady, please take your time." ¡±Thank you, Yang Bo! " " you are welcome, young lady. " after putting down the tea cup, Yang Bo knew the current affairs and left, and closed the door for them. In such a large study, only Shen qingran and Gu changqian are left. Shen qingran''s premonition that he couldn''t get rid of it was getting stronger and stronger. Her lips were wriggling and she was about to take the initiative to ask her out, so she heard her grandfather say directly, "qingran, I heard that a Sen is going to ligate? Should you give grandfather an account of this? " "Ah?" Shen lightly and Huo ground stares big eyes, completely didn''t expect that the old man would know this matter, and also specially called her to lecture. Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? No, you can''t! Shen didn''t even want to think about it. He said to Gu: "sorry, grandpa! It''s my fault. It''s my conflict with Gu Qisen. He was angry with me and did it impulsively. It''s all right now, Grandpa. " "Are you sure it''s all right?" Gu Qisen stared at her with a strange look.Shen gently "um" a, Mou Guang quietly flickered. I can''t blame her for her wishful thinking. Today, my grandfather''s performance is really weird. What''s the matter? My heart was hesitating whether I should come straight to the point and speak out my doubts. My grandfather''s deep voice came to me: "gently, my grandfather came to you this time. There is something I want to ask you!" "Please?" Shen lightly in the heart a burst of clap Deng, subconsciously Cu raised eyebrow. "Well!" Gu changqian nodded his head and said seriously, "grandfather hopes you can divorce Sen on your own initiative!" Bang - his words were like a bolt from the blue, which abruptly split Shen into two parts. She was frozen for a long time. Gu changqian sighed in his heart, knowing that his request was too much, but for the sake of the continuation of his family''s fragrance, he had to make himself cruel: "gently, it''s my grandfather who''s sorry for you! If you want a car, a house, or Gu''s shares, grandfather can promise you, but your marriage with Arsene is bound to stop! " "Why?" Shen gently finally found his voice, "why can''t you continue?" She can''t believe looking at Gu changqian, the corner of her eyes and the tip of her brow are tinged with a feeling of injury. At this moment, no matter how clever she is, she would not expect that her grandfather, who was trying to make her and Gu Qisen together, would ask for a divorce Ha ha! What''s wrong with the world? Is it hard to say that her marriage is a family affair. If you want to get married, do you want to leave? What on earth did he take her for? Although she is poor, she still has ambition and will never be easily manipulated, even if she is her beloved grandfather She wanted to stand up and leave without looking back, but instead of doing so, she sat quietly on the sofa and forced herself to wait for Gu changqian''s answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu changqian did not immediately answer her question, after all, the truth of the fact is too hurtful, he, after all, can''t bear it! There was silence in the air, and the atmosphere was stifling. They froze like this for more than ten minutes. At last, Shen lightly could not control himself and broke the silence. Chapter 471 She stood up, bowed deeply to Gu changqian, looked very serious and said, "grandfather, as the saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than one marriage. Gu Qisen and I are very close to each other. Grandfather, even if you want to sentence our marriage to death, you have to have a valid reason! If you think I''m not worthy of Gu Qisen, why did you set us up at the beginning? Gu Qisen and I are living people. We love each other very much. We never want to divorce. You can''t do this to us... " "I''m sorry, you should be a fool. You can''t order the mandarin duck music. It''s all my grandfather''s fault..." Gu changqian tone full of remorse, but still can not bear to tell her the real reason. But how can Shen lightly divorce Gu Qisen because of his one word? She is more or less a little arrogant, but also has her own obstinacy and persistence. She loves Gu Qisen so hard that she is willing to let go? So, she refused: "sorry, grandfather, please forgive me for not being able to agree to your unreasonable request! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first! " She said, resolutely turned to the door. Gu changqian eyes complex, staring at her back, until she put her hand on the doorknob, ready to open the red sandalwood door of the study, he had no choice but to blurt out: "here is a medical report about you, you will know the reason after reading." "Medical report?" Shen gently stood in the same place in a daze. He didn''t respond for a long time. She bit her lip and turned back slowly. At this time, Gu changqian had already gone to the back of the desk, took out a kraft paper bag from the drawer and waved to her, "the answer is here, you See for yourself After that, Gu simply put the paper bag on the table, and then walked back to the sofa with a heavy step. Shen lightly is almost exhausted all strength just let oneself pace to walk to the desk. She reached out and picked up the kraft paper bag. Suddenly, she didn''t have the courage to take out the information. That''s her physical examination report and the real reason why her grandfather divorced Gu Qisen. Is she Is she incurable? No, it''s impossible. She''s always in good health, except for her aunt''s pain every month Boom - can''t she have a baby? This cognition suddenly ran from the heart, the girl''s white face suddenly lost color, and even stood unsteadily. Ten fingers of green white are holding on to the weightless pieces of paper. However, my heart is like a big stone with ten thousand pounds of weight. It''s so difficult to breathe Shen lightly''s tangled expression all fell on Gu changqian''s eyes. He narrowed his deep eyes, and a trace of regret and guilt passed through his heart. But soon, the continuation of Gu''s family incense gained the upper hand, and he had to be cruel and continue to be a villain: "since you don''t read the report, let me tell you..." An hour later, Shen Qingqing left Ruyi hospital in a muddle. The sky is still raining, the rain is bigger than before, but at this moment, she is not in the mood of holding an umbrella, walking like a zombie to the parking lot. When she got into the car, her clothes were all wet. The raindrops fell down her hair and covered her delicate face. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether it was rain or her tears Don''t want to continue to stay in this place, Shen stepped on the accelerator gently and fiercely, and the pink Pagani galloped away from the spring filled Shuangyue lake. Along the way, I can''t help thinking about what my grandfather said to me earlier - "gently, the reason why Arsene wants to ligate is for you! You have a severe cold in the palace, and you were poisoned when you were a child. As a result, your chance of becoming a mother in your life is zero Arsene He is afraid that you will leave him when you know this fact one day, so he wants to lose his right to be a father once and for all. " "I know that your young couple have a good relationship, but as the future family of Gu family, he shoulders the mission of revitalizing the family. How can Gu family allow him to have no own blood?" "You are a kind girl, and grandfather believes that you don''t have the heart to deprive Arsene of his right to be a father, do you?" "If you really love him, please think about it for him. Do you want him to be with you, to be ashamed of taking care of your family and ancestors, or to step back and let him have a normal life and live a normal life..." "Grandfather really likes you, but please understand the helplessness of being a family leader. Knowing your physical condition, it''s not that my grandfather didn''t want to find a woman to help Arsene have a baby, and then hold it for you. But you and I know what kind of temper Arsene is. If you are always around him, he will never touch other women, let alone have a baby with others.... " "Gently, please, let go!" ¡­¡­ Grandfather said a lot of words to her, every word, every sentence, just like a knife, stabbed into her heart, blood filled, ah, it hurtsTears fell down again. Shen lightly stepped on the brake, and the whole person was lying on the steering wheel, crying. "Wu Wu Wu, Gu Qisen, what should I do?" "Wuwuwuwu, Gu Qisen -" ... " - State m, presidential palace. In the study, Dongfang Jin just finished an important phone call, Dongfang Jue knocked on the door. "Uncle -" Dongfang Jue walked to his desk, bowed to him, and then said, "the reason why Gu Qisen didn''t let him worship his ancestors is found out!" "Oh?" Dongfang Jin frowned, her handsome face covered with silk. "Light body out of a serious condition, leading to infertility, Gu Qisen to maintain their marriage, so will worship this matter down." Dongfang Jue told the truth about what he had learned. Of course, he didn''t know. The matter had further development. "It seems that Gu Qisen is sincere to you." Dongfang Jin opens her mouth thoughtfully. Dongfang Jue nodded slightly: "well, indeed! However, Gu''s father is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he learns of the news of slight infertility, I''m afraid he will divorce them. " Among the rich families, the heirs are undoubtedly the most important. How can Rao Shiqing please Gu changqian? In the end, he can''t resist the crime of "having no children". How can his family''s gentleness resist Gu changqian? At that time, I''m afraid I''ll be bullied so much that I don''t have the strength to fight back The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. She suggested to dongfangjin: "do you want to let her know her ancestors? With the support of Dongfang family, Gu changqian dare not abandon him for this matter! " Chapter 472 Let Shen lightly return to Dongfang''s home, this is the thing Dongfang Jue is most happy to see, this matter, he has mentioned with Dongfang Jin more than once before, but every time, Dongfang Jin''s reply is always the same: "this is not so simple, then slowly!" More slowly, more slowly, blink, more than half a year passed. Today, Dongfang Jue took the opportunity to bring it up again. However, after a moment of silence, Dongfang Jin gave him the same answer. Dongfang Jue didn''t want to compromise. She looked serious and said, "please give me a reason!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jin deep eyes slightly squint at him to see a few eyes, suddenly open the drawer, take out a packet of cigarettes from inside, smoke a light. After a while, the dots were around his fingers. He put the cigarette in his mouth and took a puff. Through the curl of smoke, he slowly said, "go to s city and find a chance to help her gently remove the poison. Once the poison is cleared, the problem of infertility will be solved." "Poison? She''s poisoned? " Dongfang Jue twisted her eyebrows, and her eyes flashed with surprise. "Well!" Dongfang Jin nodded and continued, "jue''er, do you remember that I told you about Dongfang''s treasure and treasure map?" Dongfangjia is an ancient family, with generations of talents and amazing wealth. In dongfangjin''s generation, the wealth of dongfangjia is enough to buy several countries. If you are too rich, you will always be envious. Especially, Dongfang family has inexhaustible treasure in legend. As a result, the treasure map has become the target of many wealthiers. But for so many years, no one knows where the treasure map is, only the successive patriarchs of the Dongfang family know. Dongfang Jin is the current patriarch, while Dongfang Jue is the next "Remember, uncle, you once told me that the treasure map was lost 20 years ago." Dongfang Jue answered truthfully. Then he seemed to think of something, and immediately asked, "is the treasure map related to the light?" "Yes, the treasure map is on you!" Dongfang Jin said, while only a mouthful of cigarettes will be put out into the ashtray. Hearing this, Dongfang Jue was slightly shocked. But soon, he responded and said, "please tell your nephew the details." Up to now, Dongfang Jin doesn''t want to hide him any more. She simply tells Dongfang Jue everything she knows. "The treasure map of Dongfang family is not a piece of paper, but a special powder sprinkled on the back of the baby girl with Dongfang family pedigree for preservation. It takes decades for a suitable candidate to appear in the family, and a few months after birth, he is selected by the family to undertake this important task.... " Dongfang Jin said this, Dongfang Jue has fully understood his meaning, Jun face suddenly cold down, "so, gently since childhood was sprinkled with poison powder, so that affect her pregnancy and birth, is that so?" "Well! This kind of powder only affects pregnancy and will not damage other body functions. Otherwise, I would not have agreed at the beginning. " "But it''s not fair to her!" As soon as she thought that the little girl had been sprayed with poison powder since she was a child, she had no choice but to shoulder the heavy responsibility. Dongfang Jue only felt a touch of pain spreading rapidly in her chest. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He could not help clenching his fist and smashing it on the table. Big class table "bang", in this quiet study, more harsh. Knowing that her nephew was complaining about injustice, Dongfang Jin could not help clapping him on the shoulder and said: "when the family interests conflict with our own interests, we should make a decision and abandon our personal interests. This is the family rule of Dongfang family for hundreds of years, and we must abide by it! Without a family, where are the individuals? It''s like no country, where''s home? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± East Jue silent, for a long time did not say a word. Dongfang Jin sighed, thin lips hook move just want to say something, listen to Dongfang Jue first step mouth: "that next how should do?" ¡­¡­ Because of a heavy rain and a heavy blow, Shen Qingqing fell ill. As soon as she got home, she didn''t even have the strength to take a bath. She just lay on the sofa and fell asleep. At ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Qisen came back from a business trip. Push open the door, the home is pitch black, he can''t help wring eyebrows, Phoenix eyes across a trace of doubt. Where''s his girl? It''s so early now, she can''t go to sleep He locked the door and walked to the living room. The lights in the corridor are voice controlled. With his steps, they turn on one by one, casting orange lights on the ground. When a man comes to the living room, the light of the living room lights up. Gu Qisen puts down his briefcase and is ready to go to the bedroom to find Shen qingran. Unexpectedly, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of someone he is thinking of. He is lying on the sofa, sleeping very deeply. "This wench, how also don''t return to the room to sleep?"Gu Qisen shook his head and muttered to himself. He leaned over to hold her, only to find that the girl''s face was flushed and she looked very abnormal. Gu Qisen quickly put his hand on her forehead. The hot temperature made his pupils shrink. He immediately took out his mobile phone to call Dr. Liang. After briefly describing Shen''s symptoms, Gu Qisen hangs up the phone and directly picks Shen up and walks to the bedroom. The girl seemed very uncomfortable and snorted in her arms. Gu Qisen''s brows were tight, and his handsome face was full of worry. After putting her on the bed and covering the quilt, he took out a thermometer and took Shen''s temperature. As the thermometer showed 39 degrees, Gu Qisen''s worries grew stronger and stronger. Find out two ice bags from the refrigerator and apply them to Shen Qingqing to cool down. After about 20 minutes, Dr. Liang arrives in a hurry. Help Shen gently feel his pulse and give him a drip. After some tossing, the 39 degree fever finally subsided. "Make her some porridge tomorrow morning." Before leaving, Dr. Liang kindly told him. "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded his head and said to him sincerely, "thank you, doctor." "You''re welcome!" Dr. Liang held the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his eyes flickered quietly. He wanted to tell him that the old man already knew about the slight infertility. However, due to the old man''s threat, he didn''t say anything and swallowed the words. While they were walking and chatting, Gu Qisen didn''t know that it was such a short distance from the room to the door that the other party''s heart had turned a thousand times. After Dr. Liang left, Gu Qisen went back to his bedroom. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he couldn''t help touching the messy hair and gently kissing her forehead. Then he picked up the laundry and went into the bathroom to take a shower. The next day, Shen gently fell asleep and woke up naturally. She opened her confused eyes, the man''s delicate and clear face suddenly jumped into the line of sight, she blinked her curly eyelashes, in an instant, her eyes were moist. Chapter 473 At this time, he was standing in front of the French window not far away, with his hands in his pocket, overlooking the scenery outside the house. A ray of sunshine in the early morning gently hit him, adding a few threads of softness to him. At this moment, Shen gently couldn''t help thinking of four words: invincible. She admits that she is a real yancon. Even though she has been with him for so long, she is still attracted by his handsome appearance all the time. Once upon a time, she had many fantasies about how beautiful their children should be with their looks. Unfortunately, the fantasies can only be fantasies and never become reality. She even has no qualification to be a mother Thinking of this, Shen Qingxin suddenly felt a pain. She bit her lips hard, and the wet feeling of earlier became tears one by one. She wept silently and didn''t dare to be known by the man that she was crying, so she turned her head and buried her head in the bed quietly. Gu Qisen didn''t notice Shen Qingwen''s little action at all. He stayed quiet for a long time, then he turned and walked to the bedside. At this time, Shen lightly has secretly dried the tears, and his mood has stabilized a lot. Hearing the footsteps, she took a deep breath and slowly poked her head out of the bed. Before she could think of what to say to him, she saw that the man had gone to the edge of the bed and sat down. He looked at her deeply, his eyes full of deep concern: "wake up? Is there anything wrong? " "No No! " Shen lightly shakes his head and gives him a weak smile. Seeing this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch her bright and clean forehead. After confirming that her fever had completely subsided, he finally breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, the fever has subsided!" Last night, I heard Dr. Liang mention that the reason why she had a high fever was because she was caught in the rain. If she hadn''t been unconscious at that time, he would have beaten her a little How can he always worry about such a big man? Gu Qisen couldn''t help pinching her pretty nose and warned: "dead girl, dare to get wet again next time?" "Well, don''t worry, there won''t be another time!" Shen murmured softly. She has never been a self abusive person, with their own body to joke, once is enough, she is not qualified to capricious "That''s good!" Gu Qisen helped her with her messy hair, and then asked, "I made some porridge for you, get up and drink some?" "Well, thank you, husband!" Shen lightly didn''t refuse, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Gu Qisen also stood up, went to her back, gently encircled her waist, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? It seems that you are in a bit low mood today. Who bullied you? " Shen gently moved her heart slightly. She could hardly stop her tears. She was about to fall again. She blinked and tried to pretend nothing happened. She said: "no, maybe she didn''t eat last night. Now she''s a little dizzy..." Speaking of this, she found that she could not perform any more. She quickly stretched out her hand and pulled open his hand. She said in a loud voice, "ah, husband, I''m in a hurry. You let me go to the toilet first!" "Go Gu Qisen reluctantly let go of her, the corner of the eye brow between endless affection. "Mm-hmm!" As soon as he was free, Shen ran to the bathroom without looking back. "Bang", the door of the bathroom closed, she stuck to the door, tears in the next second, such as the tide of breaking the dike, surging. Husband, what can I do to push you away Half an hour later, Shen dawdled out of the bathroom. Gu Qisen is no longer in the room. After changing into a casual home suit, she left the bedroom absent-minded. When he came to the living room, Gu Qisen just came out of the dining room with a tray. When he saw her, the corner of his lips flew up and he burst into a smile: "I''m afraid you''re not comfortable. I''m going to bring porridge to the room for you." "No, I''ll just eat on the sofa." Shen gently stared at him, forcing himself to squeeze out a faint smile. Fortunately, although Gu Qisen noticed that she was in a low mood, he thought it was because she had just got rid of her fever and didn''t think about it elsewhere. He pointed to the sofa not far away. "Let''s go and sit there?" "Good!" Shen nodded and walked with him with heavy steps. After sitting down, Gu Qisen thoughtfully helped her with the spoon and wanted to feed her porridge, but she turned her head and refused his feeding. They have been together for such a long time, Gu Qisen did not feed her less. Now, seeing that she did not cooperate, he could not help frowning and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself." Shen lightly avoided his line of sight, snatched the spoon from his hand, held a small ceramic bowl, and drank porridge one by one. The man more and more felt that she was not right, so he simply picked up her small face, let her face to his eyes, caught her grief that she had no time to cover up.Gu Qisen''s heart sank and his face seriously asked, "did I make you angry?" Shen gently laughed perfunctorily, "no, you think too much. I just feel like I have hands and feet and I don''t need to bother you with everything. " "Really?" "Of course!" "But I''m happy to take care of you!" Men don''t hesitate to speak. "Hey..." Shen gently smell speech smile, but the bottom of my heart tears into a river. But I''m happy to take care of you Husband, why don''t I want to be a retarded child and be taken care of by you all my life? But I can''t, I''m not qualified, husband My grandfather is right. You are shouldering the mission of a prosperous family. I really shouldn''t drag you down or make you a sinner for the family Sorry! Sorry, honey! I''m afraid from today on, I''ll turn you down Refuse your care, refuse your care, refuse your kiss, and finally refuse your love Honey, I''m sorry! To be able to marry you is the happiest thing in my life. Although I have been married with you for less than a year, you have given me the purest love in the world and even willing to make such a big sacrifice for me. However, how can I be so selfish and deprive you of the right to be a father At last, Shen finished his breakfast in agony. Don''t know how to face Gu Qisen, she simply excuse body uncomfortable, continue to go back to the room to sleep. Gu Qisen had a very important meeting to hold, so after helping her tuck in, he drove to the company. As soon as he left, Shen gently got up from the bed and began to collect his personal belongings. She is not going to leave him right away, but from now on, everything she has done is to prepare for leaving him, so let''s gradually clear away her traces One morning passed in a muddle, Shen Qingnian didn''t plan to have lunch, but unexpectedly received a takeout from mingyuelou, which Gu Qisen specially ordered for her. Shen gently held the beautifully packed bento box and almost burst into tears. After a long hesitation, she took a deep breath and took out her cell phone to call him. Chapter 474 At this time, the meeting room of Gu group was in a panic. Although today is Sunday, due to the sudden serious crisis of the company, even if it is a holiday, all senior executives are still rushing back to gather for a meeting. The thing is, before Gu, he only involved in traditional industries, such as real estate, hotel, retail, catering, daily chemicals, medicine, etc. but with the development of science and technology, Gu Qisen had the idea to enter the high-end technology market two years ago, so he invested a lot of manpower and material resources to develop new intelligent electronic devices. Originally, all this went smoothly, and they also developed a brand-new technology that is about to lead the world trend. However, it never occurred to them that before they had time to apply for the patent of the technology, there was a company named ts, which didn''t know where it came from, and was the first to release similar technology. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that the opponent''s technology is perfect, so that Gu''s gorgeous beauty is destroyed before he starts to emerge in this field From 9:00 a.m. to 12:00 a.m., we are all in a state of great anxiety, but we still can''t agree on the most effective solution. After all, what we spent two years working on actually crashed with others and lost so badly Gu Qisen sat in the center of the conference table, frowning tightly. His delicate and handsome face was like a layer of frost on a cage, which was frightfully cold. The senior officials sat on their seats with fear, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. As time went by, the whole room was silent and the atmosphere was very dull. I don''t know how long after that, the sound of "buzzing" mobile phone shaking suddenly came out of the room. I don''t know who was so unlucky that at this juncture, the boss was attracted by the vibration of mobile phone. Everyone looked at each other, secretly for the owner of the mobile phone. They are guessing which bad luck egg is in succession, meet the boss adult of gloomy color to take out mobile phone slowly from pocket, light glanced at a screen. As we all know, boss never answers private phone calls in meetings. When everyone thinks he will refuse to answer, he turns on his mobile phone and presses the answer button. "What''s the matter?" The man''s deep and gentle voice slowly overflowed, and in an instant, it permeated every corner of the meeting room. Unexpectedly, the boss who is in a bad mood will be so tender to each other. We can''t help but raise our ears for fear of missing any gossip. No, this is the legendary wife of the president, isn''t it? It is said that the boss is married, but they have never been able to see the boss. Let alone how curious they are. Gu Qisen didn''t pay attention to people''s prying eyes. He held his mobile phone in his left hand and knocked on the red sandalwood desk gracefully with his right hand. He patiently waited for Shen Qingying, who had been silent since the phone was connected. Unfortunately, the radio waves in a quiet, vaguely can only hear the girl''s shallow breathing. About ten seconds later, Gu Qisen asked again, "did you receive the takeout?" "Well, I got it." Shen lightly nodded, his voice a little hoarse. Aware that something was obviously wrong with her, Gu Qisen''s thin lips were lifted. Before he could speak, he heard her suddenly say: "the food is terrible!" "Bad?" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes crossed with surprise. Mingyuelou''s dishes are always famous for their delicacy and delicacy, which can''t match the word "bad" in any case. Moreover, he didn''t forget that it was her favorite restaurant What''s the matter with this girl? Why did she have a high fever and become so wrong Gu Qisen half narrowed his long Phoenix eyes, and his eyes suddenly became heavy. Maybe his cold air was too strong, and the executives around him all said goodbye to avoid his compelling sight. At this moment, they couldn''t help thinking, isn''t Mrs. boss coming to play? If not, why does boss''s face get worse and worse? The more I think about it, the more dignified people''s expressions are. Even some people have reached out and secretly wiped the sweat from their forehead. "Yes, it''s terrible. I won''t eat it!" Shen replied softly. "What would you like to eat, I''ll have someone order it for you?" Gu Qisen coaxed her. Shen lightly is flat mouth, the manner is firm way: "don''t! I want you to come back and cook for me, or I won''t eat it! " She knows that Gu Qisen is very busy today. Because of a temporary crisis, she goes back to work overtime. I''m afraid she doesn''t even have time to eat at the moment, but she deliberately finds fault and starts to squander the love he gives in front of him Well, let''s just wear away his love for himself bit by bit. It shouldn''t be long before he can''t stand her unreasonable making trouble and divorce her It''s hard to make a person fall in love with you, but it''s much easier to make a person not love you. And she, with a little more effort, can push Gu Qisen far away Thinking of this, Shen gently heart suddenly a pain, instant even breathing feel very painful.She subconsciously covered her choking heart with pain and took a hard breath. For his unreasonable behavior, I thought the man would be angry, but I heard him say in a deep voice: "OK, I''ll go home now, you wait for me!" Boom - he wants to come back? How could he be so used to her Shen''s petite body was shocked, and his shoulders trembled quickly. She bit her lip to say something, but she couldn''t speak for a long time. Gu Qisen seemed to have expected her reaction, so he hung up the phone and stood up. His move quickly attracted the attention of the whole audience, while he coolly dropped a sentence: "take a break for two hours, and continue in the afternoon!" Then he turned and walked away. As soon as Gu Qisen left, the meeting room exploded. Everyone talked about the super influence of the boss''s wife on the boss. Some of them, who usually have a good relationship with Qin Yu, took the initiative to inquire about him. Although Qin Yu is also gossipy, he is not stupid enough to go through the privacy of * * OSS, so he said: "compared with the boss, I think we''d better take care of the content of today''s meeting. When the boss comes back, don''t be challenged by him to be speechless." A few words that hit the nail on the head silenced everyone. ¡­¡­ Knowing that Shen qingran is in a bad mood, he likes to eat sweets, so after Gu Qisen left Gu''s group, instead of driving directly to Huanjiang apartment, he took a short detour to some wanghong cake shop and bought Shen qingran''s favorite tiramisu. His girl has always been obedient. Today she suddenly becomes so wayward. It must be hard to say. If she doesn''t tell him, it''s OK. He will spoil her in his way until he makes her happy Along the way, Gu Qisen thought of hundreds of ways to make her happy, but when he came home with a beautiful cake box, he didn''t see Shen lightly. Chapter 475 "Gently?" "Shen qingran -" after searching all the rooms in his family, there was still no sign of the girl. In a moment, Gu Qisen suddenly felt a little flustered. He glared at her and immediately checked her personal belongings. Fortunately, the clothes she wears everyday are all there, and the skin care products on the dresser are also neatly arranged Oh! Gu Qisen suddenly gave a wry smile and felt speechless for his groundless worry. After all, the love between them was so sweet that no contradiction ever happened. How could she leave without saying a word? Ah, but where is this girl now? He picked up the mobile phone to call her, who knows, several times in a row, to meet him, are transferred to voice mail prompt sound. The man''s good-looking thick eyebrow slightly frowned, simply reached out and poked the mobile phone screen, and opened an app. She is wearing the anklet that he specially made, so as long as she doesn''t take it off, he can keep track of her at any time After a while, the positioning program opened, and a red dot leaped into Gu Qisen''s sight, which was the location mark of Shen qingran. So she went to the supermarket nearby! This cognition made Gu Qisen feel a little relieved. Although Shen Qingnian is not at home, since he promised her to come back and cook for her, Gu Qisen did not hesitate to take off his coat, rolled up his shirt sleeve and walked to the kitchen. Her fever has just subsided. Should she eat something light, or cook porridge? Gu Qisen opened the refrigerator and made a quick decision. After more than 30 minutes in the kitchen, Gu Qisen finally cooked a pot of porridge. The bright tomato ribs porridge is rich in vitamin C and makes the index finger open. Even compared with Shen Qingqing''s superb cooking skills, what he cooks can only be described as "OK" at most, but it''s important to be affectionate. Therefore, he firmly believes that his baby will drink all the porridge for his sake. Gu Qi Sen slightly hook lips, can''t help but burst a smile. Seeing that Shen lightly didn''t return home, he couldn''t help but open the positioning app again. Seeing that the red dot was getting closer to their home, she expected to be back in a few minutes. Gu Qisen immediately put down his cell phone and went back to his room to take a bath. Shen lightly really went to the supermarket, because she knew Gu Qisen would come back, and she was afraid that she would expose her mind in front of him, so she just went out for a walk. After shopping in the supermarket for more than half an hour, there happened to be a KFC next door to the supermarket. She ordered a bucket of the whole family at one go and ate and drank like a masochist. Until her stomach could no longer support her, her low mood gradually improved. Wandering back home, walking into the dining room and seeing a pot of delicious hot porridge on the dining table, I don''t know why, the negative emotion that was hard to get rid of swept up again. She didn''t want to torture Gu Qisen and hurt him, but what she did next would only hurt him He went into the room to find out the trace of the man. When he heard the gurgling water coming from the bathroom, Shen blinked his curly eyelashes and turned back to the dining room. Picked up a spoon scooped a small mouthful of porridge into the mouth to taste, tomato porridge sour sweet taste, easily let her eyes red. Some sour nose, she did a hard deep breath, red eyes but there is a wet meaning slowly dense. I couldn''t help but have another taste. Nice It''s delicious Her husband''s porridge is the best in the world. Wuwu, but She never had a chance to drink his porridge again Shen gently think more and more uncomfortable, bean big tears in this moment do not strive to fall down. Not daring to cry for fear of being caught by him on the spot, Shen gently raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. He resisted the sharp pain in his heart and quickly picked up the casserole porridge with only one or two mouthfuls and poured it into the garbage can. Seeing that the man''s elaborate lunch was ruined by his own ruthlessness, Shen lightly could not help biting his lips and shouting at the bottom of his heart: husband, I''m sorry! I''m sorry, I''m sorry When Gu Qisen came out of the room after a shower, he saw Shen gently playing with his mobile phone in the sofa, looking very serious. As he wiped his hair, he walked over and asked her, "are you back? Have you seen my porridge? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen lightly doesn''t even lift his eyelids. He just plays games on his mobile phone. Seeing this, Gu Qisen continued patiently: "it''s a little bit more. You haven''t eaten yet. Aren''t you hungry?" "Yes Shen gently light mouth, tone indifference. Gu Qisen thought that she had already drunk her own porridge, and could not help looking forward to asking: "Oh, is it delicious?""Well!" Shen nodded gently and perfunctorily, but in his heart he cursed himself bitterly. In this world, she is so ignorant, ah! Gu Qisen''s eyes sank down on her tight little face. After a long time, he slowly answered: "that''s good!" Words fall, he suddenly remembered that he also bought tiramisu, can not help but propose, "there is your favorite tiramisu in the refrigerator, do you want to eat some?" Shen lightly smell speech, the Mou light quietly flashed. Originally, she was still thinking about how to make him find that he had poured out a whole pot of porridge. Now that he mentioned the refrigerator, how could she not push the boat with the current? Thinking of this, she swallowed, pretending to be cold voice: "you go to help me get it!" "Good!" Gu Qisen agreed without thinking and turned to the kitchen. When he passed the dining room, he saw that the pot of porridge on the dining table had disappeared. With a smile, he felt comforted. However, when he walked into the kitchen and Yu Guang touched the garbage can not far away, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly froze, and the deep Phoenix eyes narrowed and passed a few strands of surprise. He strode to the garbage can and saw that the whole porridge was in it. His black eyes suddenly shrank and he subconsciously stepped back two steps. She fell She knew how busy she was today. She was so busy that she didn''t have time to eat a mouthful of rice. However, she came here without hesitation just because she said a word, and she poured out the porridge he cooked for her She clearly knew that he would be sad if she did so, but she still chose to hurt him without hesitation Shen, light, light! Gu Qisen clenched his fist tightly, and a wisp of anger appeared between his eyes and eyebrows. Reason told him that at this juncture, he should not care with her, he should understand her vexatious, but his heart is also made of meat, how can he not have a temper when he was trampled on by her again and again? No, he has to ask! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen simply turned around and walked back to the living room. Chapter 476 After looking after Qisen into the kitchen, Shen Qingqian secretly raises his eyelids and silently pays attention to his every move. The mood is pulled by him, heart, faint pan ache. Yu Guang glimpses that the tall figure of the man has stridden towards her. Shen gently drops his eyes and pretends to look at the mobile phone as if nothing had happened. About two or three seconds later, suddenly a sense of oppression came in front of her eyes, and her heart thumped and suddenly raised her head. The man''s black eyes were so sudden that they couldn''t get into her sight. I thought that he would gnash his teeth to question himself. Even more, she was ready for a showdown. But the next second, he said, "if you don''t like porridge, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen light slightly slightly stunned, completely did not expect that he would be so tolerant of her, he should not be angry to blame her? In fact, Gu Qisen really wanted to settle with her at the beginning. However, just after walking out of the dining room, in the short time of a few seconds when he arrived in front of her, his heart unconsciously surged with thousands of feelings, each telling him not to Yes, you can''t lose your temper with her. You can''t do anything to hurt her because of your anger. He is a big man. How can he care with a weak woman because of such a small matter? What''s more, this weak woman is the one he loves most, the one he has been looking for for for four years Seeing that she did not speak, Gu Qisen simply sat down beside her. She tried to reach for her shoulder, but she waved it away, "don''t touch me!" The girl''s sharp voice is extremely harsh in this quiet space. Gu Qisen''s face suddenly sinks, and the air in the whole living room is frozen because of the coldness released from him, which makes people unable to breathe. Shen gently quietly clenched his sweaty palm, and with a stiff head, he met his cold eyes, forcing himself to say something against his heart: "can you stop being so upset?" Why bother? She hates him? How can Gu Qisen''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t believe it. He pursed his lips and gazed at her deeply, trying to find a clue from her face. Unfortunately, I don''t know if his girl covered it up too well. At this moment, her expression is nothing but impatience In the end, Gu Qisen could only sigh helplessly: "how can you become a stranger in one day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently heard the words and said nothing. Oh, not only did he not know her, but also she did not know herself After all, a girl who makes trouble out of no reason will get into trouble Thinking of this, Shen Qingxin was stabbed hard again. Suddenly, an impulse quickly ignited. He wanted to go to his arms and cry, but he didn''t have time to put it into action. Grandfather''s heartrending words could not be contained in his ears -- "if you really love him, please think about it for him, to let him be with you "I''m ashamed to take care of my family and all my ancestors, or do you step back and let him have a normal life and live a normal life..." "Gently, please, let go..." Let go, let him live a normal life, let go, Shen Qingwen, you are not qualified to stand beside him Biting her lip, she tried her best to hold back her tears and said in a choking voice, "I don''t know why. When I wake up with a high fever, I''ll be annoyed at you as soon as I see you. I can''t control my mood, so Gu Qisen, why don''t we separate for a while? Maybe in a few days, when my anxious mood gets better, it won''t be like this... " Although she knew that it was a little impractical for her to explain her great change of temperament, she had no better way. She can also keep silent and torture herself and him to death, but in fact, after only one day, she already feels that she is about to collapse, and how can she play the play to the end of the play in such a state of help at any time? so, she can only change her strategy halfway and escape from him temporarily Gu Qisen stared at her. After several seconds, he said in a deep voice: "how long is a period of time? An hour, a day, or two days? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll go back to the company first and talk about it in the evening!" He said, did not wait for her to answer resolutely turned around, did not stop for a moment out of the door. Bang, the door closed, separating her from him. She was the only one left. At this moment, Shen qingran couldn''t restrain the grievance that she wanted to cry any more. She hugged her knees with both hands and sobbed with her head down. Sorry, Gu Qisen! ¡­¡­ - after leaving Huanjiang apartment, Gu Qisen drove aimlessly around the street without returning to the company. Gu''s Group executives waited in the conference room for several hours, but they didn''t see the boss. As a last resort, Qin Zhen had to take out his mobile phone to send a text message to Gu Qisen under great mental pressure."Boss, when will you be back? We have reached a consensus and come up with a plan. It''s up to you to decide! " When Gu Qisen received the text message, he finally remembered that he had left a large group of people in the company. He immediately turned the front of the car and galloped in the direction of Gu''s group. "Qin tezhu, did the boss reply?" "Qin tezhu, is boss coming back soon?" "Qin tezhu -" "sorry, boss didn''t reply, please wait!" Qin Yu gave the big guy a soothing smile. People whispered and complained about what Gu Qisen had done today. Qin Zhen saw this, and a touch of worry passed at the bottom of his eyes. Although these senior executives are not shareholders, they are also the core management of the company. Many of them are the confidants of the old man. They can''t offend easily Fortunately, fifteen minutes later, Gu Qisen appeared. "Go on!" He strode back to his exclusive seat and coldly dropped the sentence. Compared with the time when he left, his evil spirit has obviously increased, which makes the executives who were dissatisfied with his leaving in the middle of the meeting dare not speak at the moment, straighten their backs and continue to report. The meeting lasted a full 12 hours until 9 p.m. On the way back to the office, Gu Qisen raised his hand and pinched his tired eyebrows. He suddenly asked Qin Yu, who was walking beside him, "what''s the reason for a person''s great change of temperament?" "This..." Qin Zhen was stunned for a moment, thought about it seriously, and then said, "the things in psychology are more complex, but I think that a person can''t change his temperament without reason. He must have been greatly hit or frustrated, such as lovelorn, bereaved and so on." "So..." Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and then asked, "what do you think of the great change of temperament caused by a high fever?" Chapter 477 "This is not impossible, because high fever can burn brain." Although he was surprised that the boss would suddenly ask such a strange question, Qin Zhen answered it truthfully. On hearing the four words "burn brain", Gu Qisen''s deep eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of cold light, and said with an iron blue face: "OK, I know!" Words fall, he no longer pay attention to Qin Yu, head also don''t return to walk into the office. Qin Zhen felt his nose and thought to himself: Oh, my God, he can''t say the wrong thing, can he? ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen reluctantly accepted Shen Qingnian''s saying that "a high fever leads to a great change in temperament". After all, her attitude towards herself changed so much overnight that if it wasn''t for a great change in temperament, there would be no reason. Just, such reason, more or less hurt his heart He didn''t want to go home to see her again. After leaving the company, he drove to Z Club. It''s half past ten when you arrive at the private room of Z Club. Gu Qisen accidentally finds out that Gong Tianqi is not there. There are only Jiang Jingxiu and Cui Tuo in the big room. Each of them was in a corner of the sofa, busy and busy. The space that should have been noisy was so quiet that they could hear the needle drop on the ground. Two people see him come in, have tacit understanding very much, voice: "how so late still come?" Gu Qisen didn''t answer, so he found a comfortable place to sit down. He picked up a pack of cigarettes from the coffee table and lit one. The next second, white smoke curled in the room. Jiang Jingxiu and Cui Tuo couldn''t help looking at each other. Then, Jiang Jingxiu asked him, "what''s going on?" "Nothing!" Gu Qisen slowly puffed out a cigarette ring, and did not intend to tell them his troubles. How shameful it would be if his brothers knew that his wife would be disgusted with him after a high fever Of course, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t believe what he said, but seeing that he didn''t want to say more, he stopped asking more questions and continued to look at the cases in his hands. Cui Tuo didn''t like gossip any more than Jiang Jingxiu, and he soon got involved in his own program. Looking at these two single dogs who only care about their work but have no love at all, Gu Qisen feels that they are more pitiful than himself. He put out the cigarette and threw it into the ashtray. He raised his hands behind his neck and leaned back. His eyes were dazed at the ceiling. They kept silent for several minutes until Gong Tianqi came into the room humming a song. "Yo Ho, big brother, second brother, third brother, what''s the wind today? You''re all here!" His excited voice attracted Gu Qisen''s attention. Gu Qisen glanced at him and immediately got up: "I''m going back!" Seeing this, Gong Tianqi immediately stopped him: "Oh, no, third brother, why are you going to leave when I come here?" "It''s late!" Gu Qisen raised his wrist to look at his watch and said faintly. "It''s only 11 o''clock..." Gong Xiaoye is speechless. It''s 11 o''clock for him, isn''t it? At this time, Jiang Jingxiu also stood up: "there will be a court session tomorrow morning, and I will go." Then he went to Gu Qisen and said, "together?" "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded and left one after the other. With a frustrated face, Gong Tianqi said to Cui Tuo, "brother, what happened to them? Don''t you ignore me? " Cui Tuo raised his eyes and said calmly: "you think too much!" "But how can I feel that the second and third brothers are not right?" Gong Tianqi goes to the sofa next to Cui Tuo, sits down and says to himself. Instead of refuting him, Cui Tuo nodded with approval: "well, they are all very strange tonight, but we are all adults. Since they don''t say it, we should believe that they can handle it." "So it is Gong Tianqi answered the question thoughtfully. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration. His eyes and eyebrows bent, and he said with a smile: "but brother, I heard that Xu Xun Sheng is coming to s city. Do you have any indication?" Cui Tuo heard that his hands on the keyboard were slightly stiff, and soon returned to normal. He said, "people like Arsene. How can I express that?" "Third brother already has a wife, so now is a good time for you to take the initiative! In the past, people lived in the capital and were 18000 miles away from us. Now all the Xu families have moved to s city. The so-called "building near the water first gets the month". You can go on! " Gong Tianqi encouraged him seriously. Cui Tuo gracefully changed the posture of using the computer, coolly replied: "don''t think I don''t know you are afraid that Xun Sheng will intervene in the marriage between Sen and Shen Qingnian. Don''t worry, Xun Sheng is not like that." Gong Tianqi said, "you can see through all this"Oh..." Cui Tuo chuckles, with a trace of helplessness and a trace of bitterness. Gu Qisen and Jiang Jingxiu walked out of the Z Club. On the way to the parking lot, Jiang Jingxiu suddenly proposed: "do you want to have a drink, just accompany me?" "In a bad mood?" Gu Qisen stopped, his thick eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of concern. Jiang Jingxiu nodded, "well, a little." "Let''s go!" Gu Qisen did not hesitate to agree. Anyway, he was in a bad mood. He had company. ¡­¡­ That night, Gu Qisen didn''t come back all night. Shen gently waited for him until the sky turned white, but he didn''t close his eyes. The next day, he went to the company with two black panda eyes. Today, there is an important meeting with DG group, which is about the landing activity of "looking for the most beautiful smile". Shen Qingqiang finished the meeting with fatigue, and finally proposed that she should travel to Y City in person to supervise the whole process of the activity. DG group, as a customer, of course agreed willingly, but Gu Haoyun, after learning about it, called Shen gently to his office. On seeing her, Gu Haoyun directly expressed his attitude: "gently, I heard that you are going to Y City? In fact, you can go to this activity. You don''t have to work so hard. " Shen lightly shook his head, pretending to be relaxed: "it''s OK, I haven''t been to Y City, so let me travel at public expense." "But this business trip will take at least a week. Are you willing to leave Gu Qisen so long?" Gu Haoyun still disagrees. At this juncture, he doesn''t want Shen to leave s city because Xu Xun Sheng is coming. Although Gu Qisen has been looking for the so-called Lin Xiya crazily in recent years, no one in their circle knows that when he was young, he and Xu Xun Sheng once Shen qingran, of course, doesn''t know Gu Haoyun''s worries. This time, she took the initiative to go to Y City in order to avoid Gu Qisen. Therefore, no matter how Gu Haoyun advised her, she had to go. Finally, Gu Haoyun can only shrug and wish her all the best. The flight to y city is specially scheduled for tonight. She leaves work early and goes home to pack up. Without telling Gu Qisen about her business trip, she takes a taxi to the airport. Chapter 478 Gu group. After a busy day''s work, Gu Qisen subconsciously glanced at the lower right corner of the computer monitor. Time: 18:30. Remembering that he didn''t come back all night last night, I don''t know if the girl would be angry. He twisted his brow, picked up his mobile phone, found her number in the address book and dialed it out. The phone has been waiting to be answered, but it has not been connected. Gu Qisen pursed his lips. No, he must be angry. He raised his hand and touched the delicate chin. After a moment of meditation, he simply opened the positioning app to find her whereabouts. I thought her activities were just between AK and Huanjiang apartment, but the red dot on the screen told me clearly that she was at the airport. Dead girl, do you want to leave s city? This cognition makes Gu Qisen''s pupils suddenly shrink, and Tieqing calls Qin Yu. Qin Yu was just about to get off work. When he saw the boss calling, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately answered: "boss, what do you want to do?" "What''s the flight today and where to go? Give me the answer in five minutes! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Zhen was stunned for a moment. As soon as he wanted to answer, Gu Qisen had hung up. Boss is so angry, can''t he really quarrel with young lady? Two people sentiment is so good, should not as well? Qin Zhen shook his head and called the airport to check the flight. He was very efficient. He called Gu Qisen three minutes later: "boss, it has been found that the flight of the young lady is 8:30 to y city. It''s more than an hour before boarding. " "OK, I see!" Gu Qisen answered coldly, and Qin Yu asked, "do you need someone to stop her?" "No! You can get off work. " "All right!" After talking to Qin Xuan on the phone, Gu Qisen didn''t hesitate. He picked up his coat and car key and walked out with great strides. - s City International Airport. Shen Qingnian is a VIP of XX Airlines and enjoys the exclusive waiting room. After security check, she goes directly to the waiting room to wait for boarding. Time is slipping away. It''s almost eight o''clock. Should we send him a message? After struggling, Shen gently finally opened the zipper of his bag and took out the previously silent mobile phone. There is a missed call on the screen. It''s Gu Qisen''s. She stares at the number that she can''t be more familiar with. Her heart seems to be cut suddenly. It hurts badly. I want to press the callback key, but my trembling fingertips are stiff in the air, and the action is not falling. Are you afraid? Maybe, after all, she is not as brave and heartless as she imagined Choose to kill a relationship in such a way that hurt others and hurt yourself. Only she is such a fool in the world, isn''t she? Ha ha! Shen gently silent smile, smile, eyes and wet meaning dense. She blinked some sour eyes, took out a paper towel from her bag and gently wiped it on her eyelids. At this time, the door of the waiting room was suddenly opened, and the sound of hasty footsteps came into her ears. This waiting room can be used by three people. Thinking that it was another passenger coming in, Shen Qingwen continued to immerse himself in his thoughts without raising his head. But soon, she found something wrong, because the man was obviously walking in her direction, isn''t it Are you looking for her? Bang - she raised her head and ran into a pair of sulky black eyes. At this moment, the huge lounge was frozen into ice by the man''s cold look. Shen gently clenched the palm of his hand, and almost tried his best to squeeze out a sentence: "old What are you doing here? " Originally, she wanted to blurt out to call her husband, but in the end, she didn''t have the courage to call out those two words again. When she could only shout half of them, she pressed down the word "Gong". Her eyes full of sadness were staring at his delicate face, trying to resist the impulse to run to his arms. Gu Qisen didn''t answer her. He came up to her with a black face. He pulled her up with his big hand and dragged her out. Shen lightly is startled by his sudden action, can''t help exclaiming: "ah, you let go of me, Gu Qisen, let go!" Gu Qisen turned a deaf ear and even quickened his pace. "Say something, don''t do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gu Qisen, I have to catch --" "shut up "You..." Shen Qingxin is flustered and knows that this is the rhythm of pulling herself home. In a hurry, she is kind-hearted and bites his arm. Gu Qisen snorted bitterly, but he still didn''t let her go.Seeing that he was not moved, Shen qingran simply went out and raised his foot to kick him. Unfortunately, the man took a step faster than her, picked her up and left the exclusive waiting room. He is tall and handsome, walking on the road every minute to become the focus of attention, and he is holding a petite girl in his arms, which is attracting countless amazing eyes. Almost no woman at the scene does not envy Shen Qingwen. Even if the man''s handsome face looks like a devil from hell, they still wish that the man in the arms of the male god is themselves Shen Qingnian always likes to keep a low profile and let her struggle and yell in public. No matter what, she can''t do this kind of thing, so she can only bury her small face in his chest for the time being and let him carry her away. She admitted that after all, she was reluctant to leave his warm embrace, even more reluctant to leave him Husband, if only you could hold me like this and go all the way to the end of time? The girl''s small white face was close to his excellent silk shirt. She closed her eyes and secretly listened to his steady and powerful heart beat, hoping that time would stay at this moment forever Shen lightly originally thought that according to the man''s bad temper, he would directly take her away from the airport, but unexpectedly, he was holding her and swaggered on the first class of the flight she had scheduled. In an instant, she was in a mess in the wind. In response, she had been put on the spacious seat by him, while he was quick to help her fasten her seat belt for fear that she might run away. They have been living together for so long, Shen qingran already knows this man very well. Knowing that he will appear here, she must have bought first class to accompany her to y city. This cognition makes her eyes feel bitter. Does he know that the better he treats her, the more painful her heart will be In an instant, Shen qingran''s heart is full of mixed feelings, and he is struggling with how to show his cards next. However, he suddenly leans over and traps her between his arms and the cushion. As he got closer, the hot breath sprayed on her face. She breathed, but her heart was so soft. Chapter 479 He closed his eyes like a reflex, and the next second, his sexy thin lips came down. Gu Qisen was already itching with anger at her behavior of leaving without saying hello. However, the moment his lips touched her, he unconsciously became gentle and didn''t want to torture her at all The man''s overwhelming affection makes Shen lightly kiss dizzy. Until he lets her go, she still can''t recover for a long time. He touched her forehead, handsome eyebrows, extreme tenderness: "don''t make trouble, OK?" Shen gently eased his mind and realized what he had said. Don''t make trouble? If she could, why would she want to make trouble with him? But Alas!!! With a deep sigh, her delicate lips were wriggling and trying to say something. His kiss fell down again. Shen lightly originally wanted to struggle, but she didn''t give up at the bottom of her heart, so she decided to obey her heart and slowly raised her hand to his neck God, let her be greedy again. Tomorrow, she will push him away cruelly - after a two-hour flight, the flight arrived at Y City International Airport on time. The two returned to the hotel that Shen lightly had reserved in advance, and the night was already deep. Shen Qingnian originally reserved an ordinary suite in a five-star hotel. Although the conditions and facilities were good, Gu Qisen obviously didn''t want her to suffer outside, so he directly asked the hotel manager to change her to the presidential suite. The presidential suite is on the highest 37th floor of the hotel. The price is exorbitant. Shen Qingnian just wants to make a tolerance. She doesn''t want to waste money at all, but the man is too strong. In the end, she can only accept it with a flat mouth, but it hurts badly. After entering the room, Gu Qisen had no time to enjoy the luxurious and dreamlike suite, so he put her on the door and pressed her down with a hot kiss On this night, the presidential suite was full of beautiful and romantic air. When he woke up the next day, he remembered all the crazy things he had done with him last night, especially when he was very active. Shen bit his lip lightly, not to mention how upset he was. Ah, now, what I did two days ago will fall short She was in a bad mood, and her eyelids were fighting all the time. She simply stayed in bed and didn''t get up. Gu Qisen thought that she had no strength, and without saying a word, he took her into the bathroom to wash. He took good care of her like a good baby and helped her dress. The intimate side of a man makes Shen qingran more eager to cry. He will be a good father, but it''s a pity that she The girl was trapped in her own sad thoughts. At this time, she heard him say: "there is a shareholders'' meeting in the afternoon. I will go back to s city later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen''s eyes flickered gently, and he couldn''t help feeling lost. In fact, she will stay here for at least a week. How can he, a big president with a lot of resources, put down group affairs and accompany her here? It was very rare for him to accompany her last night. "Gently?" Seeing that she was in a trance and didn''t speak, the man''s tone was somewhat worried. Shen lightly this just shakes a God, "eh" a heavily ground nods: "have a safe trip!" "Come back with me?" He touched her head and suddenly suggested. Shen lightly slightly a Zheng, inexplicably some move, but after a second thought, or just want to go back with him that impulse down. "No, I''m here on business. How can I be so irresponsible?" Although this activity may not be her only choice, Shen qingran still insists on staying. Gu Qisen didn''t force him any more. He pursed the corners of his lips into a beautiful line. After about two seconds, he continued: "then you should take good care of yourself here. Call me in advance when you get home, and I''ll come to pick you up." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen nodded, moved to tears. Gu Qisen reluctantly kisses her face and says, "let''s go downstairs and have breakfast." ¡°¡­¡­ Well She nodded again, holding his arm. But Gu Qisen pulled her hand off his arm, holding her small hand tightly, twining her fingers, as if she never wanted to let go. After breakfast, Gu Qisen set out for the airport, while Shen qingran collected the information, called the relevant personnel of the "looking for the most beautiful smile" activity, and began to engage in the busy work. In the following days, Gu Qisen would call her from time to time. Their feelings seemed unaffected, and they were still as sweet as ever. Of course, the sweetness was based on Shen qingran''s suffering. Sweet once, suffering a minute, after all, in the face of such a man who loves him deeply and at the same time, how can she be cruel enough to cut love with a sword?Even countless times, she forced herself to throw a cold face at him, but in the end, she still indulged in the warmth he gave and temporarily forgot to leave him In this way, time passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. The activity in Y City was very smooth, and they could go home several days earlier than the original plan. Unfortunately, Gu Qisen had something important to go abroad temporarily, so they could not see the above. The second day after returning to s City, which happened to be Sunday, Shen Fuxiao came to her house with Shanliang. The first time they came to Shen Qingnian''s home, they had a good time. Shen gently played with them, and his mood was unconsciously infected. Finally, he burst into the first sincere smile in such a long time. After lunch, Shen Fuxiao coaxes the two boys to sleep, and then he has time to sit down and chat with Shen lightly. "You seem to have lost a lot of weight recently. Are you too tired from work, or is there something wrong with Gu Qisen?" Shen Fuxiao asked with concern. She has not been able to forget, a while ago this girl in front of her crying heartbroken scene, now think of, heart, holding pain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was quiet for a while, but I didn''t know how to say it. "What''s the matter?" Shen Fuxiao is sensitive to the fact that something is wrong with her. What''s more, it''s more serious than the last time she saw her No way! She had to find out why, or she couldn''t let it go. Thinking of this, without waiting for Shen''s reply, she added in an emphatic tone: "Shen, what can''t our sisters say? If you don''t tell me, I''m angry! " Shen gently swallowed his saliva. After struggling for a long time, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at her: "elder sister, my grandfather forced me to divorce Gu Qisen..." "What?" Shen Fu Xiao suddenly glared, a pair of incredible appearance, "how can this be?" "Yes, how can it be? But that''s what happened... " Shen chuckled bitterly, then told her all the reasons. After listening to this, Shen Fuxiao kept silent for five minutes before saying to her, "who said there is only one way to have a baby?" Chapter 480 "Ah? Sister, what do you mean Shen lightly some muddle, blink an eye, a face don''t understand stare at her. "Now the technology is so advanced, even if you can''t get pregnant, can''t you try to be a test tube baby? Now there are many successful cases. " Shen said what he thought. Shen gently smell speech, eyes suddenly a bright, oh, how did she not think of it? If the high-tech operation of IVF can give birth to her and Gu Qisen''s children, won''t they have to be separated? Thinking of this, Shen immediately burst into a smile and said to Shen: "thank you, elder sister! I''m going to find time to persuade my grandfather! " "Mm-hmm, come on!" Seeing that she was finally beaming, Shen Fuxiao unconsciously followed Gou lip to smile. "By the way, elder sister, you don''t know about it. Don''t mention it to Gu Qisen, otherwise it will affect his feelings with his grandfather." Shen lightly facial expression earnestly instructs a way. Shen Fuxiao nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t tell the secret you won''t let me tell!" The mood suddenly feels relaxed a lot, Shen lightly also gradually restores in front of Shen Fuxiao lively nimble appearance, immediately embraces Shen Fuxiao''s neck, Jiao voice says, "my good elder sister, has you to be really good!" "Oh..." Shen Fuxiao was amused by her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very touching. At this moment, Shen lightly suddenly remembered the last DNA test report that he had shelved. He couldn''t help secretly struggling with whether to tell his cousin about it. After all, my cousin is living a good life now. If I knew the clue of that man, would she fall into a painful situation again? If so, she would be a sinner Why don''t you wait? Wait for the best time before telling her Well, that''s the decision! ¡­¡­ - knowing that a test tube baby can solve the problem between her and Gu Qisen, Shen can''t wait to drive to Gu''s old house that afternoon. After parking the car, under the leadership of Yang Bo, Shen lightly comes to Gu changqian''s Ruyi courtyard. The sunshine at four or five o''clock is warm and brilliant. The old man is fresh and fresh, waving the Tai Chi Sword in the yard. His movements are graceful and very flexible. I can''t see that this is an old man over seventy. Shen Qingnian always respects Gu. Even if he forces him to divorce, she is very sad, but she can understand what he has done. Therefore, there is no complaint. However, if she could be as intimate as she used to be to him and act like a granddaughter to her grandfather, she would ask herself that she couldn''t do it! Standing on one side quietly waiting for the old man to dance the sword, about ten minutes later, the old man finally stopped. The servant immediately handed over the towel and took the sword from his hand. The old man wiped his sweat and went to the rest chair. Then he found Shen qingran. He was a little surprised. He soon calmed down and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you here?" His attitude towards Shen Qingwen was not as kind and intimate as before. In fact, this is normal, because last time, how could he have the face to continue to play a loving grandfather in front of her? This girl, he will be in debt after all Thinking of this, Gu changqian sighed. Shen gently didn''t know what he was thinking. She bowed to him politely and said, "grandfather, I''ve come to see you. I want to discuss something with you." The old man''s inquisitive eyes fell on her face, nodded for a long time, and said, "well Let''s go to the study "Yes Shen answered respectfully and followed him into the room. Before going upstairs, Gu changqian told the housekeeper Yang Bo, "Lao Yang, bring some snacks to the little lady''s study." "Yes, sir!" Yang Bo was ordered to step down. They stepped into the study one after the other. As soon as they sat down, Yang Bo came in with a tray with several exquisite snacks on it. Shen lightly, Yu Guang accidentally glances at them and finds that they are all his favorite varieties. His heart trembles slightly and his feelings are mixed for a moment. Yang Bo put the tray on the tea table and quickly left. Gu changqian pointed to the cake on the plate and said, "if you are hungry, you can have some." "Thank you, Grandpa. I''m not hungry." Shen didn''t even want to refuse. After a while, Gu changqian made the best black tea. He put a cup in front of Shen qingran and motioned her to drink it. Shen gently said "thank you" and took a sip of the cup. In an instant, the fragrance of the tea spread to the tip of her tongue. It was a pity that although the tea was good, she was not in the mood to continue to taste it. She soon put the cup down. Seeing that he was sipping black tea with tea cups in his hands, his sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was complex and difficult to distinguish, Shen swallowed his saliva gently and hard, and asked him, "grandfather, what''s the reason you asked me to divorce Gu Qisen, just because I won''t be pregnant?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu changqian''s action of tasting tea was stiff. He raised his eyes. He gave her a deep glance and asked, "what do you want to say?" "I..." Shen gently and nervously pinched some sweaty palms and said bravely, "if grandfather still likes me as before, could you please don''t separate Gu Qisen and me? I love him very much, I I have no way to leave him If you have a baby, can you try IVF? Gu Qisen will certainly agree! " At the end of the passage, Shen lightly feels that he has exhausted all his strength. However, it is the silence of a room that greets her. One second, two seconds, three seconds One minute later, Gu changqian still didn''t make a sound. The big study was so quiet that he could only hear the faint tick of the watch he was wearing on his wrist. Shen lightly felt up and down in his heart. In an instant, he felt so hard that he couldn''t breathe. She bit her lip and couldn''t help calling him again, "grandfather?" Gu changqian put down his tea cup, raised his hand and touched his gray beard, but sighed: "gently, do you think grandfather really separated you and Arsene just because you can''t be pregnant?" Isn''t it? Shen lightly felt a thump in his heart. Before he could ask, he continued, "as you mentioned, test tube baby, do you think I haven''t thought about it? Children are just one of the reasons for you to leave ASON, not the most important factor... " Boom - SHEN Qingqing''s petite body suddenly trembled. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Being unable to conceive is fatal enough in marriage. There are even more terrible reasons She opened her eyes wide, and her delicate little face suddenly turned pale with fright. After a long time, she found her voice trembling to the point of no use: "Yeh Grandfather, you Can you tell me the main factor? " Chapter 481 In addition to the difficulty of pregnancy, Shen could not think of any reason for her grandfather to tear them apart. After all, her grandfather didn''t feel like the kind of person who valued the right family. Moreover, if grandfather really cared about the right family, he would not have forced Gu Qisen to marry such an ordinary girl who was abandoned by her parents and had no background at all So, at this moment, she is eager to know the answer. However, the old man did not tell her immediately, but changed the topic: "are you going to work tomorrow?" "Well, yes." Shen lightly nods his head, some don''t know the purpose of his question. But the next second, I heard the old man slowly say: "please take half a day off in the morning, go to a place with my grandfather, and you will know why my grandfather made such a difficult decision..." Speaking of this, Gu changqian raised his eyes and gave her a quiet look. His tone was mixed with some helplessness. "Gently, are you blaming your grandfather?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quietly, for a moment, I didn''t know how to answer. Blame him? No, that''s too hypocritical, but no matter who is in his position, he should make the same choice, right? People are selfish, aren''t they? So she didn''t blame him, but she couldn''t keep close to him Shen lightly thinks that she won''t tell Gu changqianming these words, but she doesn''t want to cheat him. Therefore, it''s the most clear choice to avoid talking about them. Seeing that she didn''t make a sound, Gu changqian knew something about it. He sighed secretly, then stood up, went to the safe, pressed the code to open it, and took out a kraft paper bag. Back to the area where the sofa was, he directly opened the seal of the kraft paper bag, took out all the things inside one by one and put them on the tea table. Shen qingran is still sitting in the original position, motionless, completely in a state of wandering, and doesn''t notice his action at all. Gu changqian had to cough, "these are for you!" The old man''s voice was a little hoarse, and she pulled back the thought of Shen lightly drifting away. She was so dazed that she glanced at the thick pile of property right certificates on the tea table. What does he mean Before she had time to say anything, Gu changqian took the lead in saying: "these are the real estate I bought in recent years, including a villa on the top of the mountain, a villa by the sea, and twelve prosperous shops on the busy commercial road. At present, they are worth hundreds of millions of people''s dollars. I''ve let people transfer them to your name. Take them." Hearing his words, Shen gently raised the corners of his mouth, drew a touch of sarcasm, and finally recovered his voice: "does grandfather think that when I marry Gu Qisen, I am greedy for the wealth of my family?" "Of course not! If you are such a person, how could I have let you marry into a family Gu changqian patiently explained, and then said, "these Grandfather wanted to give it to you a long time ago, which has nothing to do with it. Gently, Grandpa... " "You don''t have to say anything, I understand, I know!" Knowing that he couldn''t stay here any longer, Shen stood up and said with no expression on his face, "please tell me your address tomorrow morning. Thank you." Seeing that she didn''t accept these properties, Gu changqian had to put things away first and said, "I''ll send you a text message later!" "I''ll leave first. Goodbye!" Shen said softly and immediately walked out. This place, she does not want to stay, also does not want to come again After leaving Gu''s house, Shen gently drove his car and wandered aimlessly on the road. He drove the car to the nursing home unconsciously. At this time, it is the beginning of the lights, not far from the nursing home building shrouded in the night, the lights are shining, but a bit lonely. Thinking of her favorite grandmother here, Shen ran up quickly with a touch of grievance. She bit her lip and tilted her head back, trying to hold back the tears that were about to fall. After taking a deep breath and making sure she was feeling better, she opened the car door, got off, locked the car, carried her bag, and walked absently to the building. Familiar with the way to the door of grandma''s room, Shen lightly is about to knock on the door, but inadvertently through the glass on the door, see grandma is holding a yellow old photo in a daze. She looked lonely and listless, as if she were ten years old. Knowing that grandma is missing Lan Xin, Shen qingran''s heart suddenly aches and hates that woman for the first time in her life. It''s OK to abandon her, but what''s wrong with grandma? Why should we be abandoned How could that woman be her mother Thinking of this, Shen gently and unconsciously squeezed the palm of his hand, stood in the same place and hesitated for a while, then pushed the door and went in."Grandma --" the girl''s sweet soft voice interrupted he Siyue''s thoughts. For fear of being discovered by her granddaughter, he Siyue hurriedly hid the photo in the quilt and turned back to squeeze out a loving smile: "gently, why do you come back so late?" "I miss you, grandma!" Shen lightly pretended to be relaxed and laughed. He hopped to her side, put his hand around her neck and asked, "where''s grandma? Did you miss me? Huh? Huh? Well "Ha ha, you ghost girl..." Rao is he Siyue. No matter how depressed she is, she is also amused by her granddaughter Qingtian''s voice. She took Shen lightly''s hand and asked her to sit down beside the bed. She asked her with concern, "have you had a meal since you drove here at this time?" "Yes Shen gently casually told a lie, worried that grandma would not believe it, she immediately added, "I ate KFC at more than five o''clock, and now I''m still very full." "Oh, that''s good!" He Siyue believes it. Seeing that her granddaughter seemed to be thin, she reached out and touched her face, her eyes filled with heartache, "are you busy at work? Look, it''s so thin. " Shen gently spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "it''s so fat. It''s so thin." "Face, small circle." "Smaller face is more beautiful!" "Fat is beautiful..." The grandparents and grandchildren chatted about the topic of fat and thin. Suddenly, Shen gently shook his mobile phone in his hand and flashed into a text message, which was sent by Gu changqian. Seeing the address above, Shen frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he tentatively asked he Siyue, "grandma, I have something to do. I want to gossip with you, OK?" "What''s the matter?" He Siyue was intrigued by her. "That is It''s about grandfather Gu. " "Well?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 482 The next day, Shen qingran got up early in the morning. After washing, he changed into a casual sportswear and drove to Yunfa temple, a place agreed with Gu. Yunfa temple is located at the foot of Lingyun mountain in the eastern suburb of S City, which has the title of "the land of dragon veins". It is full of incense all the year round. Master Xuanyun, the current abbot, has high prestige and is said to have a special study of the five elements and eight characters Shen Qingwen is driving and thinking wildly. In fact, when she saw Gu changqian''s message that sent her to Yunfa Temple last night, she had already guessed the reason in her heart. Maybe the old man wanted to say that she didn''t agree with Gu Qisen and so on, so she let them break up? Although she is superstitious, but if for these reasons, let her leave Gu Qisen, how to say, or feel very ridiculous and sad! So at that time, she couldn''t help asking her grandmother a question, why did she break up with Gu? As a result Ha ha! Grandma was quite helpless to tell herself that because Gu grandfather thought he was going to kill his wife, he pushed her away. Later, for the sake of the family''s so-called succession, she married another woman, Gu Qisen''s grandmother. When grandma was sad, she left her hometown and went to other cities. After she met her grandfather, they naturally got together. What about grandfather Gu? If the fate of Ke''s wife is fulfilled, Gu Qisen''s father, Gu Zhenghong, lost his mother one month after he was born. Since then, Gu has never married again Hearing this, she felt very heavy. She also realized that her grandfather''s superstition had been deeply rooted for a long time, and no one could persuade him About an hour''s drive, Shen Qingqing comes to the parking lot of Yunfa temple. After parking the car and wandering around for about ten minutes, Gu changqian''s special car arrived. Seeing Shen qingran, Gu changqian''s eyes flashed and his tone became soft: "you''ve been here for a long time, haven''t you?" "Not bad!" Shen lightly light answer a voice, simply don''t cross a face to look to the magnificent temple gate, don''t want to see him. "Well Go in. " In the face of Shen''s indifference and estrangement, Gu changqian said nothing more. He put his hands behind his back and walked in with vigorous steps. Seeing this, Shen bit his lip and kept up absently. There are many people who come to master Xuanyun to solve their doubts every day. Most people don''t necessarily see him after waiting for several days. But Gu changqian is not an ordinary person. He donated almost half of the funds of the temple, and he has some research on Buddhism. In addition, he has a lot of friendship with master Xuanyun. Of course, he can see him at any time. Soon, he took Shen to appear in front of master Xuanyun. For his arrival, master Xuanyun didn''t seem surprised at all. He said to them piously: "Amitabha!" Then he pointed to the two round cushions opposite him and said, "please sit down, benefactor!" "Thank you, master!" Shen lightly nods and sits up. At this moment, she felt very strange. She came here in the spirit of exclusion, but when she saw master Xuanyun, she respected him from the bottom of her heart Maybe it''s because the master is kind-hearted and looks like the capable Abbot in the TV series? She straightened her back and sat down. At this time, master Xuanyun asked Gu changqian, "I don''t know what happened when you came here this time." Gu changqian always has great respect for master Xuanyun, and his attitude is naturally respectful: "master, Gu is here to write for his grandson and granddaughter-in-law. This is their birthday. Please have a look." Shen is used to his grandfather''s commanding position. It''s rare to see him so low browed at the moment. He is more and more admired by the master. However, the thought that the master would say something that she couldn''t bear later made her feel less beautiful. "Good! Please wait a moment, benefactor Master Xuanyun took the note from Gu changqian, picked up the Buddhist beads hanging around his neck, closed his eyes and counted them silently one by one. His old face was hard to distinguish. All of a sudden, the whole room became quiet, and only the nervous heartbeat could be heard. One minute, two minutes, three minutes It took him ten minutes to open his eyes. "Benefactor -" he looked at Shen Qingwen and suddenly called her. "Well? Master, please say Shen lightly shakes his mind and answers in a hurry. "Are you sure it''s your character?" Xuanyun Master said, while will Gu changqian to his note to Shen gently, eyes light in a little more explore. Shen gently glanced at the note, then nodded seriously: "yes, master!" With that, she couldn''t help asking, "master, is there any problem?" "This..."Master Xuanyun pinched the beads and looked at Gu changqian sitting opposite him. Gu changqian immediately opened his mouth: "if you have something to say, you may as well speak frankly." "From the aspect of the benefactor, he is the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and he will be rich and rich in the future. But the benefactor''s face is totally different from the eight characters. This is the first time I have seen such a life style... " "Master, is my eight characters not right?" Shen gently heard confused, but still captured the key information. Before master Xuanyun could make a sound, Gu changqian asked: "before, Gu has already helped them to figure out eight characters by himself. Their marriage is the worst combination in the world. They will never have peace together! I wonder if what you see is the same as Gu? " "Well, that''s it!" Master Xuanyun nodded slightly. Seeing that Shen Qingxiao''s face was pale, he was obviously hit hard. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear to say the next words. Unfortunately, Shen qingran broke the casserole and asked to the end. At last, master Xuanyun could only tell her truthfully: "this eight character is extremely bad. It''s doomed to die young at the age of two. If you are lucky enough to escape that bad luck that year, this life will be full of disasters, and you won''t live to be 25 years old..." Boom - SHEN Qingwen''s body was shocked suddenly, his head was so dizzy by the so-called eight characters that he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Gu changqian helped her in time. After settling her down, Gu changqian pursed his lips, and his sharp eyes crossed a wisp of helplessness: "master Xuanyun, when Gu came here, he mainly wanted to solve the problem. As the master said, a gentle face is a sign of wealth. Is there a chance to change your life? " Master Xuanyun bowed to them, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it!" "Ah Gu changqian sighed. After a long time, he reached out and patted Shen lightly on the shoulder. "Girl, let''s go home!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Shen lightly nodded like a walking corpse, then got up and went out with Gu changqian. Out of the gate of Yunfa temple, they didn''t go directly to the parking lot, but stopped at a place with elegant scenery. Chapter 483 The mountain scenery in the distance is very beautiful, but at this moment, Shen gently has no intention to appreciate it. She raised her head and looked at Gu changqian. Her lips wriggled to say something, but it stuck in her throat and didn''t say it. Gu changqian seemed to see through her mind. His old face suddenly became dignified. He touched his gray beard. After a few seconds, he sank his voice and asked, "do you want to ask, since I believe in fate so much, why did I have to match you and ah Sen?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! " SHEN lightly nodded, and simply asked out the long-standing doubts in his heart," you believe this, shouldn''t you calculate a hexagram before you set us up? Or do you want Gu Qisen to marry me She waited patiently for his answer, but he didn''t say a word for a long time. Just when she thought he would not answer his question, Gu changqian finally said, "this is really my thoughtlessness! As master Xuanyun said, you are a man of good fortune. Just from your face, you are bound to be Wangfu Yizi, and Arsene At that time, I told him that if he was unmarried at the age of 28, he would be lonely all his life I have a very good impression of you, plus the relationship of thinking about the moon, so I didn''t care to give you eight characters -- " speaking of this, Gu changqian gave her a quiet look and said sincerely," it''s my grandfather who is sorry for you! You can ask for any compensation you want, as long as I can do it! " "Oh..." Shen lightly shook his head, a sneer burst out from the corner of his mouth, "you are the best grandfather in China! For the benefit of my grandson, I took advantage of others and didn''t blink. Thanks to my stupidity, I was very grateful to you. I thought you really like me, but Oh, when you need it, you coax me over. When you know that I am infertile, you think of hebazi again I''m so sentimental ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl hit the nail on the head words, let Gu changqian speechless. After she said these words, she immediately went on to say, "don''t worry, I don''t think I will drag Gu Qisen down any more, and I won''t let him know the real reason why I left him, he He is the best man in the world and should match the best woman! I''m an ominous man Not worthy of him "Grandfather is very grateful for your understanding, but you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Maybe there will be a turn for the better. Grandfather will help you..." Unable to bear to see her abandon herself, Gu changqian tried to comfort her. Shen lightly a bit ungrateful, deliberately ask, "help me? How can I help you? Can you help me find a way to leave guqisen? You don''t have to worry about this! " "You -" I didn''t expect that this girl would suddenly choke him impolitely. Gu changqian''s face was blue and white for a while, and his expression suddenly became very ugly. "Goodbye, Mr. Gu!" Shen lightly changed his mouth to him directly, then regardless, resolutely turned around, straightened his back and disappeared in his sight. All the way back to the car, she almost ran away. Without stopping for a moment, she stepped on the accelerator and sped away. This time, she knew that she had no way back. No matter whether she could have children or not, her marriage with Gu Qisen had come to an end Thinking of this, Shen gently grasped the steering wheel subconsciously. Her heart seemed to be stabbed by countless sharp knives again and again. The blood filled her and she couldn''t breathe! Sobbing As she wept, she thought of Gu Qisen crazily. In the end, she could no longer restrain herself. She parked her car on the side of the road and cried on the steering wheel. The mountain road is quiet, the trees are full of shade, and the girl''s cry floats through the car window in the forest, so sad, so aggrieved - it''s late at night, but a bar called "night light" by the river is very lively. Shen gently sat on the bar and ordered several bottles of strong liquor specially for the treatment of lovelorn. As she shook her goblet full of wine, she squinted and looked at the pair of men and women dancing wildly in the flashing light and strong music in the middle of the dance floor. Suddenly, she giggled, and then, within a few seconds, she sobbed again. It was the first time in her life that she came out to get drunk and indulge herself. I thought that when I was drunk, I would be able to forget all my troubles and all my pain. Unfortunately, she was wrong, very wrong How could she forget Gu Qisen and the pain of leaving him? My husband I miss you so much, husband Husband, where are you Husband, I''m going to leave Wuwu, my husband, I really want to leave. I will say goodbye to you forever I may only have more than two years left in my life. How I wish the rest of my life would be full of you, but all this can only be my extravagance, Wuwu Tears more off more fierce, but she did not reach out to wipe, but once again put the hands of the cup to his mouth, raised his head, drank. "Cough..."The pungent wine made her cough, but she didn''t care at all, just like she didn''t want to die. She poured one cup after another into her stomach. Get drunk, get drunk completely. It''s better to get drunk all the time and never wake up again Sobbing Shen qingran is so sad that she wants to drink. She doesn''t know that she has become the target of some people in the bar. So, after making sure she was alone, someone came to chat up. "Oh, little beauty, it''s so empty and lonely to be drunk alone. Do you want my brother to accompany you?" Shoulder suddenly extra a hand, evil male voice from behind, Shen gently frown, drunk to turn away. In the hazy sight, is a strange face. It''s a pity that the flowing eyebrows and eyes have lowered his appearance. Who is this man? What a nuisance! Shen lightly instinctively repelled the other party''s approach, reached out and waved his hand on his shoulder. With disgust on his face, he said, "get out of here!" "Oh, let me go? Ganqing or a little pepper? Come on, give me a taste of how spicy it is... " The man seemed to be very interested in her. He said that he wanted to reach out and touch her face, but before he could touch her, his wrist was yanked by a big hand from mid air. Then, with a click, the bone broke instantly. "Ah -" the howl of killing pigs all over the bar, but the music on the dance floor is too deafening to attract much attention. What''s more sad is that when a man is relieved from the pain, he finds that he doesn''t know who hurt him at all, because the culprit has disappeared, and his favorite prey has disappeared togethe Chapter 484 "Wu Wu Wu, Gu Qisen..." "Wuwu, I don''t want to leave you, my husband..." "Honey, I I''m going to die, my husband... " ¡­¡­ The night is as cool as water, with stars. On the silent Road, tall men carrying petite girls, step by step, slowly walking. After drinking a lot of wine, the girl was so drunk that she lost all her strength. She could only lie behind the man and cry while telling her missing for her husband. "Wuwuwuwu, why is grandfather so bad?" "Grandfather It hurts my heart. He''s a bad grandfather. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa... " "But it''s even worse. I''m afraid you can''t have a baby for you. Wuwuwuwu..." "I have no face to be around you, but My heart hurts when I leave you... " ¡­¡­ Along the way, the girl poured out all her grievances. Finally, she was tired of crying. Her face leaned against the man''s back and closed her eyes. Listen to the girl''s even breathing sound, the man''s handsome eyebrows suddenly a little soft. He continued to carry her on his back until he reached the door of her old house. Although there is no key, but with his skill, unlocking is only a pediatrician, so soon, he successfully pushed the door in. Turning on the light, he carried her into the bedroom. Go to the bedside just want to put her down, who knows Shen gently but suddenly "vomit" a, vomit his whole body. "Hit!" with a low curse from Dongfang Jue, Jun''s face suddenly became extremely blue. God knows that he has a very serious habit of cleanliness. Now I can''t bear it! "Dead girl, on purpose?" He wrung his eyebrows in disgust, hoping to catch Shen lightly and beat him up. However, he could only think about it. After all, seeing that his little princess''s eyes were swollen like walnuts because of crying, he didn''t have time to feel distressed. How could he blame her? Struggling with her discomfort, Dongfang Jue couldn''t even cover her with a quilt. She rushed to the bathroom, took off all her clothes and took a bath. Shen lightly soiled his clothes, so he couldn''t wear them any more. He had no choice but to find a clean bathrobe in the bathroom and put it on. Then he sent a text message to his staff to send them clothes to him tomorrow. When she walked out of the bathroom, Dongfang Jue remembered Shen lightly who had just been thrown on the bed by him. She could not help shaking her head and went back to her room. As soon as he stepped into the door, he saw Shen turn over slightly. He was unprepared and fell off the bed. "Be careful -" Dongfang Jue''s conditioned reflex ran forward, but it was a pity that she was still a step late. The girl fell down solidly and sobbed bitterly in pain. "Ah, I''m afraid of you!" Dongfang Jue took her back to bed again, but shook her head. Help her tuck in the quilt, he stared at her beautiful sleeping face, eyes and eyebrows between endless doting. He sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her for a moment, and his eyes became more complicated. The drunk words she said earlier, such as she''s dying, leaving Gu Qisen, bad grandfather and so on, are very clear in my mind Smart as Dongfang Jue, she guessed the reason why she went to get drunk tonight. Silly girl, what die? How could he allow her to die with him? However, Gu changqian, the old fox, is really not a good thing. He dares to bully him to such an extent Dongfang Jue''s long eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly passed a cold light. About a minute later, the phone vibrated, prompting a call to come in. Dongfang Jue subconsciously glanced at the screen of his mobile phone. Seeing that it was his uncle, he immediately picked up: "uncle --" afraid of waking Shen Qingwen, he deliberately lowered his voice. His voice line is as elegant and low as cello. At this time, it is lowered several degrees. In this quiet night, he is more and more confused. There is no doubt that this is a perfect man. Rao is Dongfang Jin. Sometimes he thinks his nephew is too excellent to be surpassed "Where are you?" Dongfang Jin sat on the sofa in her study, and asked in a gentle tone. "I''m by your side." Dongfang Jue answered truthfully. "At this time, s city is late at night. Did she sleep?" In the words of Dongfang Jin, there is a concern that is hard to hide. "Sleep!" Dongfang Jue answered simply, but did not tell him that she was slightly drunk. Dongfang Jin did not ask, but directly cut into the topic: "the antidote to take it?" "Well! I''ve got it Dongfang Jue nodded slightly, and the light of his eyes fell on Shen Qinglian''s face. Thin lips pursed, just want to say something, listen to Dongfang Jin said: "while she is asleep, help her detoxification, don''t let her know."Hearing this, Dongfang Jue hesitated a little, "uncle, are you sure you want me to come?" "What else?" Dongfang Jin asked. "Men and women are not compatible!" He said seriously. Although she was his cousin and helped her take a bath and change diapers when she was a child, it was childhood after all, and now they have grown up Dongfang Jin has considered Dongfang Jue''s concerns for a long time. However, at this juncture, there is no better candidate than Dongfang Jue, because it concerns the secret of the whole family Thinking of this, Dongfang Jin said firmly to him, "just do it!" "Yes Since my uncle, who is a father, doesn''t mind that his daughter is "looked down on" by him, he doesn''t have anything to pinch. Besides, isn''t it his back? Well, it''s OK! Dongfang Jue secretly does psychological construction for herself. Shen lightly still sleeps very deeply, and has no idea what he will face next. Dongfang Jue pulled her body carefully and let her sleep on her stomach. Sorry to take off her clothes, he can only find a pair of scissors from the drawer and slowly cut off the cloth behind her. The girl''s perfect snow back appeared in front of him at a glance. Other men would unconsciously look at this beautiful scene, but Dongfang Jue didn''t want to appreciate it. All he wanted to do was to help her detoxify as soon as possible! He quickly took out a bottle of brown essential oil from the bag and poured it on her back bit by bit. The big hand gently pressed on her back, and the essential oil slowly diffused into her skin. After a few minutes, it was absorbed completely. To Dongfang Jue''s surprise, a clear treasure map suddenly jumped into his sight. He took a breath, and then he fully understood why his uncle insisted that he do it himself, even regardless of the difference between men and women. He picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of the treasure. Without a second''s delay, Dongfang Jue picked up another bottle of essential oil and applied it on Shen qingran''s back again. Looking at the treasure map disappearing little by little, his heart, which was hanging, finally returned to its original position quietly. Help her cover the quilt, Dongfang Jue just want to get up, at this time also don''t know what happened, suddenly a whirl of heaven, his eyes a black, fainted. Chapter 485 Maybe it''s because of a hangover. When Shen lightly wakes up, he feels like he''s climbing mountains and wading rivers. He''s almost exhausted. She had a bad headache. She blinked some sour eyes and opened them difficultly. Blurred line of sight, blooming with a beautiful light blue, some dreams, and some familiar. Shen''s eyes turned and looked around. Finally, he was sure that the place where he was lying was her home I remember she was drinking in a bar last night. Why did she come back here for no reason? Why doesn''t she have an impression at all? Shen gently pressed the slightly painful temple. I tried to get up, but later I realized that there was a man lying on the bed, a man in a white robe with his back to her Bang - SHEN shuddered, and his little face turned white with fright. What the hell did she do? Is it hard to drink and take a man home like others? No, it''s impossible! How could she do something wrong to Gu Qisen? Even if she wanted to leave him, she was loyal to him subconsciously But how can the man lying on the bed explain it? She looked down to check her clothes. Her trousers were OK and she was wearing them safely, but her back was chilly, and her coat was torn apart by more than half My God! Is she really Sobbing Shen gently wants to cry without tears, desperately beats his head, trying to remember something, however, no matter how she thinks, her mind is always blank, nothing can be remembered. Just when she was very upset, the man lying next to her turned over and held his breath. The man''s gorgeous face caught her off guard. East Dongfangjue? It''s dongfangjue?! I don''t know why, Shen lightly originally born a heart that can''t love, unexpectedly in an instant came alive. Well, if it''s Dongfang Jue, then she doesn''t have to worry. After all, he can''t take advantage of others'' danger. Of course, he also disdains to do so! Shen qingran didn''t know where her deep trust in Dongfang Jue came from, but at this moment, her intuition was like this. She tugged at the tight clothes and made sure that they would not be exposed before picking up a pillow from her side and hitting it on dongfangjue''s shoulder. "Hey, wake up!" "Dongfangjue -" the girl''s clear voice is very loud in this quiet space, but it''s a pity that the man seems to be sleeping very deeply. She called several times in succession, but he didn''t respond. Strange. Is something wrong with him? Shen gently frowned, apricot eyes suddenly across a wisp of panic. She threw the pillow aside, climbed up to him and pushed him on the shoulder. "Dongfangjue, dongfangjue, wake up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jue still closed her eyes and knew nothing about her cry. Worried about his accident, Shen was so nervous that his fingertips were shaking violently. She put her finger over the front of his nose and felt a little relieved to find that he was still breathing. Fortunately, he just fell asleep and didn''t die! But it''s strange that a man with such high vigilance can''t wake up now Isn''t he in a coma? Shen gently thought more and more worried, and could not help pushing him with his hand again. The result is still the same. Do you want to take him to the hospital? Thinking of this, Shen gently dare not delay, immediately climbed out of bed, picked up the phone to call 120. After giving her home address, she rushed into the bathroom. After drinking so much wine last night, even after one night, the whole body was still filled with strong wine. Shen nunununuo gently took off his clothes and decided to take a bath. Standing in front of the mirror, she carefully looked at her body in front of the mirror, and saw that there was no trace of ambiguity on her whole body, and she was not uncomfortable in that aspect, so she was completely relieved. After the bath, the whole person felt refreshed. Dongfang Jue didn''t wake up. It''s been so long. Why hasn''t the ambulance come yet? Shen gently bit the lip, and his heart became more anxious. She went to the living room with her mobile phone and was ready to dial 120 again. But before she could dial out, she heard the sound of the door lock turning from the tip of her ear. There are only two keys to the house. One is on her and the other is kept by Gu Qisen. So, is Gu Qisen here now? Does he know that he is here through positioning and come to her specially? Shen lightly back suddenly a stiff, almost without thinking, then turn to run toward the room.In fact, she didn''t know why she had to run, but when she came, she was already close to the door and panting. Because of the arrival of Gu Qisen, her heart was in a mess, and countless thoughts flashed across her. She was worried that he might misunderstand her relationship with Dongfang Jue, and she had different voices that made her just take the opportunity to share everything with him Yes, originally she was racking her brains to think about how to leave him, but there was one in front of her. Should she refuse? But Encounter the betrayal of the beloved, the kind of piercing pain, how she willing to let him bear? If he loves himself so much, he will go crazy Think of here, Shen gently heart suddenly a pain, breathing as if by a pair of invisible big hands tightly strangled, hard to suffocate. What to do? What to do? Bodhisattva, what should she do? Shen gently put his hands together and tears came down in an instant When the break is broken, for his future consideration, she should not be soft hearted, Wuwu, long pain is better than short pain, isn''t it? Instead of letting him live alone in this world for the rest of his life, it''s better to cut off his love now. At least, there is a little possibility for him to fall in love with another woman, who is good enough and can match him Well, it''s up to you, Shen Qinghao! Let go, Shen gently Shen gently raised his hand to wipe his tears and ran towards the big bed. Finally, before Gu Qisen pushed the door in, she successfully got into the quilt and deliberately created the illusion of embracing Dongfang Jue and sleeping. She closed her eyes, heartache, waiting for the man to come near. Every time he took a step, her heart was like being cut by a knife. It hurt. It hurt. But she knew very well that this kind of pain was just the beginning of endless pain in the future Without him, she is destined to live in hell and never see the sun! ¡­¡­ As Shen lightly expected, Gu Qisen did know her whereabouts and came here to find her. Because he had the key, he didn''t knock on the door and went in directly. In the middle of the walk, Qin Yu suddenly called. He stood in the same place to answer the phone for a moment. Then he reached out and pushed the door open. Chapter 486 At the thought of seeing his beloved woman, Gu Qisen''s mouth was light, with a smile. He put his bag in one hand and walked gracefully towards the big bed. However, when he saw a pair of men and women on the bed embracing each other and sleeping, the whole person suddenly seemed to be struck by a lightning bolt and was stunned in the same place. Thinking that it was his dream, Gu Qisen blinked his deep eyes, only to find that it was not an illusion, but a living reality Shen qingran, Dongfang Jue They They''re sleeping together? How is that possible?! Gu Qisen''s dark pupil shrunk slightly, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He stepped forward with an arrow step, stretched out his big hand and pulled the quilt away. Originally, he was a little lucky and told himself that it must be a misunderstanding. Even if they lie together, it doesn''t mean that she betrayed him But what happened? He saw that Dongfang Jue was wearing a bathrobe, but she was only wearing a thin silk suspender nightgown. It was hard to believe that there was a clear relationship between them Oh! Gu Qisen gave a silent sneer. What he saw with his own eyes reminded him clearly that seeing is believing. No matter how he didn''t want to believe it, Shen gently She She really betrayed herself! Anger, a touch that burns, like a very thick fire, instantly dye all over his eyes, the man clenched his fist, glared at them fiercely, scarlet eyes, cold and fierce, comparable to the devil from hell, every minute revealed a frightening ferocity. Xu is to feel his frightening eyes, Shen gently finally whining, slowly opened his eyes. At the moment of seeing him, her confused apricot eyes suddenly across a touch of shock, and immediately got up from the bed. She forced the pain in her heart, pretended to be panic, pulled his arm, and prayed: "Gu Gu Qisen, you Let me explain! " Because she drank too much wine last night and cried like crazy, at this moment, her voice is not as sweet as before, instead, it is hoarse which is easy to cause misunderstanding. Gu Qisen, who was in a rage, naturally made up for the picture of her crying in Dongfang Jue for a whole night last night. The only trace of reason that remained disappeared in an instant. He almost did not hesitate to push her away. Yin Wu''s handsome face was full of killing intention, and he squeezed out a heartbreaking word from his teeth: "get out of the way!" "Ah..." Shen lightly did not guard against, coupled with his strength is not well controlled, accidentally he was pushed out of bed. Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the floor, so it didn''t hurt. Gu Qisen didn''t care about her. At this moment, he focused all his attention on Dongfang Jue. He rolled up his sleeves, clenched his hands and made a gesture to hit him. As soon as his fist was in the air, Shen came gently to block dongfangjue. Gu Qisen immediately stopped, and was greatly stimulated by her act of defending her husband. He crimson eyes, gnash his teeth warning: "go away!" Shen lightly didn''t cooperate. He shook his head desperately and stopped with tears: "no Gu Qisen, you can''t hit him! " He He is not easy to provoke Although she knows that Dongfang Jue doesn''t mean any harm to her, she can''t guarantee that if he is beaten by himself, he will be willing to swallow this tone without troubling Gu Qisen. Therefore, in any case, she can''t make enemies for Gu Qisen Sobbing! At this moment, Shen can''t help but think of his sad fate and the incompatibility between them. He can''t help but think of the scenes they have experienced so far. He suddenly finds that what is unforgettable is not the sweet love, but the eternal life and death together She and he really share all difficulties, but they can''t share happiness Ha ha! The most painful thing in the world is to love each other and not be together. I love you, but only let you hate me "Again, get out of here!" Gu Qisen''s voice with fierce anger rings out, pulling back Shen''s sad thoughts. She clenched her teeth and simply let go. She raised her small face and said hysterically, "it''s you who want to roll!" "You What did you say? " Unexpectedly, she would drive herself away. Gu Qisen was slightly stunned. He wanted to wave his fist back again, and his tall body stepped back because of the blow. His injured expression fell on Shen qingran''s eyes, all of which hurt her heart. Subconsciously, she grabbed the palm of her hand and tried her best to resist the impulse to rush into his arms, pretending to be indifferent: "Gu Qisen, I didn''t treat you coldly for no reason some time ago, I just I just suddenly found that I fell in love with dongfangjue. Both of you are very good. I don''t know how to choose. That''s why you are so capricious - " speaking of this, Shen gently parted his face on purpose, and his eyes stayed on Dongfang Jue''s handsome eyebrows for a moment. Then, he turned his head and his eyes were filled with endless apologies:" we had too much to drink last night. We couldn''t help but get together. It was only after comparison that we found that he made me feel better than you More profound, I I don''t want to cheat you, and I don''t want to live with you as if nothing happened after betraying this marriage. I Let''s divorce! "Gu Qisen''s shoulder trembled, his thin lip lifted, and he wanted to say something. When his words reached his throat, he couldn''t make any sound. Soul, instant time was taken away, he was staring at her, dark eyes can not find a trace of focus, and the surrounding air, as if to feel the depths of his heart that wipe despair, quietly solidified. Sunlight, through the curtains diffuse in, it is a beautiful spring weather, but the room exudes bone chilling. She looked at him with deep love in her watery eyes. Unfortunately, the beaten man didn''t notice her abnormality and still stood there. One minute, two minutes, three minutes After a full 15 minutes, his eyes finally got back to focus, and his words were very clear. He said to her, "OK, if this is what you want, I''ll help you!" Words fall, he Huo ground turns around, never look at her again, big step meteor walks toward the door. The girl gazed at his decadent figure, her petite body trembled violently, her heart broke in an instant. "Bang -" the sound of the door slamming came. At this time, she could no longer disguise herself, "Wow," cried out. It''s over, it''s over! Wuwuwuwu The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. His tears were pouring down like a spring. The shrill cry resounded over his bedroom, and finally woke dongfangjue up. Seeing that she was lying on her back, curling up on the carpet and crying very sad, Dongfang Jue took out a paper towel and gave it to her, comforting her with a good voice: "don''t cry, it''s just a man. I''ll find you ten tomorrow!" Chapter 487 "That''s not an ordinary man, that''s my husband, Wuwu!" Shen gently took the tissue and sobbed as he wiped his tears. She cried so much that she looked pitifully like a lost child. Dongfang Jue frowned, and her deep eyes suddenly flashed a faint light. Can''t bear to see her so sad, his tone unconsciously softened down: "since so reluctant, why let him misunderstand my relationship with you?" Shen gently smell speech, small body slightly a stiff, slowly raised eyes, eyes full of tears dizzy dye a bit surprised: "you You woke up long ago? " "Well!" He nodded and admitted directly. "When did you wake up?" Shen gently asked a little guilty, after all, she did not say hello to use him, more or less will feel guilty. "When Gu Qisen came in." Dongfang Jue didn''t choose to hide his words. He didn''t give Shen qingran any chance to speak. He immediately said, "you haven''t answered my question. Why do you want to leave him?" "I..." Shen hung his head gently, but it was hard to speak. Dongfang Jue''s black eyes narrowed slightly and stared at her deeply. It was clear in her heart that old fox Gu forced her because she would not be pregnant? Damn it! His eyes suddenly turned cold and his killing intention suddenly appeared. Shen gently immersed in his sad thoughts, of course, it is impossible to know Dongfang Jue''s mind, but maybe it is too hard to suppress. At this moment, she suddenly wants to find someone to talk to, so after thinking about it, she finally decides to tell Dongfang Jue the reason. ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what happened She said that she would not be pregnant, that she was not compatible with Gu Qisen and that she might not live to be 25 years old. When she finished, dongfangjue''s delicate face was as gloomy as a rolling thunder cloud. The air around him seemed to notice that his whole body was emitting a raging anger, quietly solidified. There was a moment of silence in the room, and only the breathing of two people could be heard. Shen gently swallowed saliva, just want to ask him to keep a secret, listen to his cold voice asked: "so, you so easily agreed to the old man so unreasonable request?" Shen gently felt a pain in his heart. After thinking for a while, he said, "although grandfather Gu is selfish, I can understand his difficulties." Unexpectedly, she even helped the old man speak at this juncture. Dongfang Jue said, "are you stupid? If that old fox cares a little about you, how can he treat you like a rag and wave it around? " "He doesn''t care about me. I don''t care. After all, I have no blood relationship with him, do I? Oh, even my own parents can give me up like my shoes, let alone someone else? " Speaking of this, Shen lightly suddenly raised his head, and his red eyes laughed at himself, "I''m used to it!" Used to be hurt by the people who care most, used to the days without love Her sad expression pricks Dongfang Jue''s painstaking efforts. He purses his lips. In a moment, he has an impulse to tell her that you are not a child that no one loves. You have your parents, cousins and cousins who love you most. For 20 years, we have been looking for you to go home. Gently, you are the little princess in our heart, forever However, at this moment, he can only press hard at the bottom of his heart and can''t tell her, because Dongfang Jue had a conversation with her uncle a few days ago in her mind - "uncle, take this opportunity to help her detoxify gently, would you like to let her recognize her ancestors?" "The time has not come!" "You have been saying that the time has not come. What is the most suitable time? She has been lost for 20 years, can you bear to see her suffer outside? " " jue''er - " " and auntie, she would be very angry if she knew you would stop their mother and daughter from recognizing each other? " ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s wait for a while. It''s not too late to get rid of those people and recognize them again! Jue''er, my uncle knows that you are always in pain, but have you ever thought that once she is the youngest daughter of the Oriental family, her identity is exposed, and she is the enemy of the oriental treasure, it will be harmful to her! " "Why did uncle say that?" "In those days, there was a traitor in the clan. I knew that the treasure map was on you..." "I see!" ¡­¡­ After a long time, dongfangjue finally passed. Seeing that Shen qingran was still curling up at the foot of the bed and wiping her tears, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head and said in a deep voice, "there is a saying that God has closed a door and will surely open another window for you. You are so kind and optimistic, you will be happy, believe me "When did you become so comforting?" Shen gently put his hands on his knees and said in a choking voice. Her mood is still very low, but it is undeniable that Dongfang Jue''s words still have a little encouraging effect on her.When people are at their lowest point, another person patiently accompanies you, supports you, encourages you, and listens to your complaints. This friendship is very valuable. Therefore, Shen Qingnian is full of gratitude to him. "I''m just telling the truth!" Dongfang Jue whispered in a quiet voice. She couldn''t help thinking: if you go to it, you won''t be 25 years old. If you go to it, you won''t be pregnant. How can they be compared with others? "Ah Shen sighed softly, then began to express his gratitude. "Thank you anyway." "If you want to thank me, make me breakfast." Dongfang Jue couldn''t help proposing. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Shen lightly nodded, then thought of something and said in a hurry, "I hope you don''t take today''s things to heart, and don''t tell Gu Qisen the truth in the future, just as I beg you!" "Yes Dongfang Jue agreed without hesitation. After Gu changqian made such a fuss, did he go to fix her up with Gu Qisen? There are so many excellent men in the world, why love such a man alone? Each of them had something on their mind, and they were silent for dozens of seconds. Shen lightly wiped away the tears on his face. Then he thought of asking him: "by the way, how can you sleep on my bed? And what about my clothes? " Of course, she believed that this man would not plot against her, but it happened so strangely that she would not be at ease if she did not make it clear. Dongfang Jue had expected that she would ask this question, so she did not change her face and pretended to be stupid: "what clothes?" "It is..." Shen gently bit his lip in embarrassment and asked, "don''t you know?" "Sorry, I actually have the habit of sleepwalking. I remember sleeping on the sofa last night..." He gave a serious explanation. The reason why he fainted last night was that he was too careless to keep his uncle''s instructions in mind and underestimated the hypnotic effect of those two bottles of essential oil. Shen gently narrowed his eyes and looked at him suspiciously. Seeing that he looked magnanimous and didn''t look like a liar, he had to reluctantly accept the reason for sleepwalking. Half an hour later, Zuoxing, one of dongfangjue''s men, sent him a set of clean clothes. Zuo Xing doesn''t stay and leaves soon, but Dongfang Jue asks Shen lightly in a serious tone: "do you want to go abroad to relax?" Chapter 488 "Going abroad?" Shen lightly shakes his head, looks lonely and says, "I''m not interested in anything now." In fact, not to mention going abroad, even if she stepped out of this room, she was also the same, unable to make any effort. Dongfang Jue looked at her expression in the fundus of her eyes, her eyes flickered quietly, and then continued to persuade: "I have an important thing to do in s city these days. After a few days, you can come to me if you think through, and I''ll take you to m country." "Well, OK, I''ll think about it." Shen lightly didn''t refuse him immediately, immediately nodded. Dongfang Jue finished her breakfast at her home, stayed a little longer and left. Shen gently nestled on the sofa in the living room, thinking of the scene in the early morning, her heart could not contain the pain. Sorry, Gu Qisen! I''m sorry. I hope you can In the next few days, Qin Zhen found that his boss seemed to be a different person, working frantically day and night, even living directly in the office. Apart from the work instructions, he hardly said anything else. He was as cold as a glacier from the Arctic, which made people shiver unconsciously. Several times, Qin Zhen wanted to summon up the courage to care about him, but when he touched the boss''s gloomy eyebrows, he had to swallow his words. These days lasted for several days until Friday afternoon. "Boss, your express!" Qin Zhen knocked on the door of the president''s office and respectfully presented a document express with both hands, on which was written the sender Shen Qingqing. Qin Yu knows nothing about what happened between Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian. However, he is still very strange about it. After all, they live together and actually send documents in the form of express delivery, which is unusual. Seeing Gu Qisen holding the express delivery tightly and not opening it, his eyes were as cold as ice. Qin Xun''s heart thumped and suddenly passed a bad premonition. Gossip''s eyes can''t help glancing at the boss''s face. Maybe he is too obvious. Gu Qisen, who is in a dazed state, notices that he suddenly raises his head, and a cold light sweeps over. Qin Xun immediately straightens his back, "boss, I''m leaving!" Words fall, he does not dare to stay for a moment, step forward long leg to leave quickly. As soon as Qin Yu left, the huge office fell into heavy silence again. Gu Qisen sat in the chair, deep eyes staring at the sealed file bag, suddenly sneered. In fact, he doesn''t need to read it. He knows what''s in it. It''s just a divorce agreement Gu Qisen hesitated for a moment, then coldly opened the document bag. As he expected, there were indeed two divorce agreements she had signed. Although I had been prepared, when I saw her graceful handwriting appear on the agreement mercilessly, the man''s good-looking Mo Tong still passed a touch of pain very clearly He clenched his fist, and the hatred between his eyes and eyebrows grew stronger and stronger. Oh! Want a divorce? Want to live with Dongfang Jue? He''s not as good as she wants! ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen''s life is not like death, and Shen Qingnian is no better than him. Muddle through a week, the whole person quickly lost a circle, look so bad that even the company''s employees began to care about her. I know I''m in a bad state now. If I stay in s city like this, I won''t be able to survive even this year''s birthday. So, after Dongfang Jue''s nth persuasion, Shen qingran finally made up his mind to go to m country with him for a period of time. After half a month''s long leave with Gu Haoyun, Shen Qingqian began to prepare for going abroad. After packing, I found that I didn''t get my passport back from Huanjiang apartment. What to do? Should she go back and get it? But in case of Gu Qisen Think of this almost every minute living in her thoughts of the man, Shen gently eyes suddenly become very dark. Why don''t you go? What about meeting him? These days, he did not find her, does not mean that he fully believes that she and Dongfang Jue have j love, and completely give up on her? Think of this, Shen gently heart suddenly a pain. In fact, this was the result she wanted, but why did she feel regret at this time? No, Shen lightly, for the sake of his lifetime happiness, you must not look back, must, must - after thinking about it for most of the day, I went back to Huanjiang apartment to get my passport. In order to ensure that she will not meet Gu Qisen at home, Shen Qingwen knows that every Monday morning, Gu Qisen must attend the senior management meeting in the company, so she specially chooses this time period to sneak back.At the moment when he opened the door of the apartment, Shen lightly felt very uneasy. She stood at the entrance and took a deep breath. Then she walked in step by step. She walked very slowly, as if to engrave every minute and inch in her mind. This is her home. It is the place that carries most of her and his sweet memories. How can she forget it? She couldn''t help picking up her mobile phone, taking pictures of the furnishings in the room one by one, and saving them in a folder called "my paradise of happiness". She walked slowly around the room. About 20 minutes later, she finally came to the bedroom door. The sweetest place in the whole room, of course, is the bedroom. It''s a pity that she voluntarily gave up her right to be the person beside his bed Gu Qisen, who will sleep next to you and listen to you pour out those love words that will last forever? I really envy that girl Heart, and a severe pain. Shen gently covered his painful heart and gasped in the same place. Then he pushed the door open. As soon as I stepped further into the bedroom, a strong smell of wine came. Shen gently frowned and subconsciously looked forward. Row after row of empty wine bottles, full of occupied her line of sight, her heart pulled, the next second, she saw the man lying on the bed of kingsize, seems to be asleep. No matter how Ren Shen lightly guessed, he could not have guessed that when he got home, he met him so drunk. Heart, suddenly like being swallowed by countless ants, filled with deep pain. Gu Qisen She opened her mouth to call him, but in the end, reason still had the upper hand, at the last moment stifled. Tears, wanton fall, she reached out to wipe, however, the more wipe more. Dare not stay here, she quickly walked to the bedside table, opened the drawer in a panic, and found her passport. When he put his passport into his bag, Shen couldn''t summon up the courage to look at him. He lowered his head and rushed to the door. He was about to leave the bedroom, but he heard his hoarse voice full of prayer from behind: "don''t go --" SHEN''s back froze and suddenly stopped in the same place. Chapter 489 Thinking it was an illusion, she blinked a little, then turned slowly. There was silence in the room, only his restless breathing and her beating heart. Hu - SHEN lightly relaxed: it turned out that she was talking in her sleep, and she thought he was awake! But, why the bottom of my heart, but feel very lost? She hung her eyes. In her big black eyes, a wisp of gloom could not be concealed. Just want to step out of the door, who knows, suddenly "bang", there is a heavy directly landing. Shen turned his head gently and violently. When he saw the man fall off the bed, his heart hurt again. Although there was a carpet in the room, he fell without warning. In case he fell to his head, it would be terrible. So Shen gently convinced himself with this reason, threw his bag aside and quickly turned back to see him. The man was sleeping so deeply that he didn''t seem to know that he had fallen to the ground. Shen squatted next to him and touched his head. Then, he touched other places quietly. Seeing that there should be no injury, his heart was hanging, so he finally returned to his position quietly. Seeing that he couldn''t wake up for a while, Shen qingran got fat and simply sat on the carpet, staring greedily at his sleeping face. Xu is hiding too much worry, even if he is asleep, the man is also tightly frowning at this time, thick eyebrows straightened into a ball, let Shen gently look at some uncomfortable. She couldn''t help reaching over and gently helping him with his eyebrows. Seeing the tight lines on the man''s face finally relaxed, her deep and quiet eyes became softer. "Once upon a time, my biggest wish was that I could see you sleeping beside me as soon as I woke up. I thought my dream had come true, but I didn''t expect that..." She murmured to herself, but she could not speak any more. Don''t cross the face, she suddenly blinked, was wet meaning dense eyelashes, mouth slightly raised a helpless arc. Knowing that she had little time to stay, Shen gently shook his head and tried to shake away those sad emotions at the bottom of his heart. She should seize the time and take a good look at him. But how can it be enough? She thought quietly. When she came back, her petite body had been lying beside him, and her ears were close to his chest. She could hear his steady heartbeat clearly. He drank a lot of wine, wine into her nose, inexplicably, let a little drunk. Shen gently slowly closed his eyes and couldn''t help rubbing in his arms. Gu Qisen has a splitting headache and sleeps in a daze. Suddenly, there is a soft person in his arm. The pleasant smell of body fragrance keeps getting into his breath, which makes his heart tremble. He thought that he was dreaming, or maybe only in a dream would she really appear in his arms. He couldn''t help hugging her, turning over and pressing her down. Shen lightly didn''t fall asleep originally, was scared by his action almost screamed out a voice. Both hands subconsciously want to refuse him, but did not wait for her hand, his gentle lips have covered up. The long repressed feelings were coming out at once. She was not willing to refuse, and she could not refuse. She had to obey her heart and cooperate with him Before Gu Qisen wakes up, Shen Qingqian runs away. Of course, for fear of being discovered by him, she left the scene as if nothing had happened. In a hurry, she ran out of Huanjiang apartment. She quickly got on the car, started the engine and left. After taking a hot bath at home, about half an hour later, Dongfang Jue came to pick her up. "Is everything ready?" Dongfang Jue asked expectantly. No one knows how long he has been waiting for this moment. Take her home! Although I can''t recognize her now, it''s a small satisfaction to let her live in the presidential palace, isn''t it? Aunt see gently, should also like her very much! Considering this, Dongfang Jue could not help feeling a little more happy about her next trip back to m country. "Well, it''s all ready." Shen lightly nods and answers truthfully. She doesn''t have many things. When she travels, she pays more attention to portability. A few simple clothes are enough. "Let''s go then?" Dongfang Jue gently pulled up her suitcase and suggested. "Good!" Shen gently nodded, his eyes could not help but turn a few more circles in the room. Ah, I''m just going abroad to relax, and I''ll be back soon. Why are there so many people reluctant to give up now? Full of worries, she followed Dongfang Jue out of the door. When she got on the bus, she glanced at her old house again, and then bent down to get into the car.The car started quickly and headed for the International Airport. A cross-border journey is about to begin. During this journey, Shen did not expect that there were so many surprises in his life Gu Qisen opened his eyes blankly. It was already half past two in the afternoon. If it wasn''t for an urgent telegram from Qin Yu, he would have been drunk again. "Boss, no, madam Shao and dongfangjue went to country m, and now they are on the plane." Qin Yu''s tone was very tense, as if his wife had run away with others. Gu Qisen''s lips stirred up a cold satire. He didn''t even want to talk to Qin Yu and hung up the phone. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" in the radio, Qin Zhen, a loyal fan of Mori light CP, is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Miserably, miserably, now, boss and Shen lightly really want to end? Oh no! does he want to secretly send someone to keep an eye on the young lady? In case the boss will change his mind one day and regret it? Well, death is death. Let''s do it! ¡­¡­ Due to the time difference, the plane arrived at the M International Airport at exactly 3:30 p.m. local time. This is Shen qingran''s first visit to m country. However, when she set foot on the land of L City, the capital of M country, she felt something strange. It''s a wonderful feeling, but it''s indescribable. Sitting in dongfangjue''s special car, Shen Qingdi''s eyes looked at the scenery outside the window for a moment. His thoughts drifted back to s city and onto a man. How''s he doing now? You don''t know they had a relationship, do you? He was so drunk and she was so clean. Even if he vaguely remembered, he would think it was a dream Yes, it should be a dream. They ended in that way. Why not a beautiful dream? If you don''t wake up, it''s better Shen gently bit his lip, and his heart flashed a few threads of bitterness. In a trance, the car has driven into the most central area of L City. When she responds, it has stopped at the gate of a magnificent building. Chapter 490 This building has a very authoritative name: the presidential palace. The car just stopped at the door for a little while. Before Shen spoke, he drove slowly into the heavily guarded gate. All the way forward, you can see a piece of green grass, and on both sides of the road are surrounded by green trees, the windows open, fresh air gradually diffuse in, especially fresh. The place where the President lives is really a treasure land of geomantic omen, which is not inferior to the old house. Shen thought softly, but when she calmed down, she couldn''t calm down any more, because -- "ah, Dongfang Jue, didn''t she mean to take me to the hotel to check in? How did you get to the presidential palace? " Oh, my God, she really has enough hindsight to think of such an important problem at this juncture. Dongfang Jue glanced at her and asked, "isn''t the presidential palace good?" "Yes, of course!" Shen lightly answers without thinking. My God, she is in other people''s territory. Dare she say that the symbol of national authority is not good? She doesn''t want to be arrested and sent back later. "Since it''s good, stay here!" Once again, Dongfang Jue kept on talking. "Ah?" Shen lightly surprised to stare big eyes, think is oneself to hear wrong, she immediately again way, "what do you say?"? Please say it again? " "I said, since I think it''s better than a hotel, I''ll stay here. Anyway, there are so many rooms and I don''t care if you are alone." Oriental Jue language with serious way. Shen qingran is still a bit cute, with his mouth slightly open. His cute little appearance makes Dongfang Jue smile unconsciously. After a few seconds, Shen gently found his voice: "when did I say it''s better than a hotel?" She murmured in a low voice. "So, you mean that the presidential palace can''t even compare with the hotels outside?" "Ah, you''ve changed your concept!" Shen rolled his eyes gently, and suddenly felt that no matter what she said, he had the ability to block her speechless. "Oh..." Dongfang Jue said with a smile, "so what?" "You..." Shen gently and subconsciously clenched his palm, then said, "hum, forget it, good women don''t fight with men!" Dongfang Jue leaned gracefully on the back cushion of the car and looked at her embarrassed look. She couldn''t help comforting her: "if you are afraid of seeing my uncle and aunt, don''t worry. They are visiting other countries, and they are not here these days. " "Really?" Shen gently smell speech, apricot eye suddenly a bright. "Well!" Dongfang Jue nodded and gave a faint answer. "Oh Shen opened a smile gently. I have to say, this is really good news for her! Let her such an ordinary girl to see the president and the president''s wife, how to think that pressure mountain, fortunately, they are not! Anyway, she doesn''t plan to stay long. Maybe she won''t meet her? Well, then she''ll be more comfortable Shen gently thought carefully. Of course, Dongfang Jue saw it at a glance. Unexpectedly, she didn''t want to see her own parents so much. He couldn''t help feeling very helpless. However, it''s not her fault. After all, she doesn''t know anything. But on second thought, if she knows, I''m afraid she won''t accept their family so easily, will she? This cognition made Dongfang Jue''s heart suddenly sink, the radian of her mouth slightly pursed into a straight line, and her delicate handsome face suddenly became cold. Thinking that he was not careful to make him angry, Shen gently blinked his eyes and quickly asked carefully, "brother Jue, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing!" Rao is something, will also be her such a Jue elder brother, and let the low mood instantly disappear. At this time, the car suddenly stopped. "Little master, here comes liuliyuan." The driver turned to report respectfully. "Good!" Dongfang Jue nodded and looked at Shen lightly. "You can live in liuliyuan. It''s a special place for guests." "Well, no problem." Shen qingran is not particular about where she lives, and she doesn''t care much about it. But now liuliyuan, just listening to the name, she likes it inexplicably. It seems that the next short-term relaxation should not be too bad. After getting off the bus, she went into the room under the leadership of Dongfang Jue. As soon as they entered the room, three maids came respectfully. The one at the front looks a little familiar. Shen lightly recalled for two seconds that she was Kelly, the maid who took care of herself on the island of dongfangjue last year.Kelly is a funny and hardworking girl. Shen Qingwen got along well with her at that time, so I can''t help feeling warm when I see her now. Kelly, of course, knows Shen Qingwen. She took two maids whose rank was lower than her to Dongfang Jue and said "little master". After that, she said to Shen with a smile: "Hello, miss! Do you remember me? I''m Kelly "Remember, Kelly, long time no see!" Shen gently reached out his hand and grinned. Kelly didn''t expect that Shen lightly would take the initiative to hand over her hand and look at Dongfang Jue with some embarrassment. Seeing that her young master didn''t seem to object to her shaking hands with the guests, she braved herself and happily reached out to hold Shen lightly. "It''s so nice to see miss again." "Ha ha, the same!" Shen gently and sincerely responds, and then looks at the other two who have just bowed to Kelly and said hello to her, and now they are secretly looking at her maid and nodding to them with a smile. Let her know the three maids who will take care of her daily life later, Dongfang Jue will hold back Kaili and them: "OK, you go to work!" "Yes, young master!" Several maids did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed to leave. When they left the living room, they still couldn''t help looking at Shen. Looking at her delicate face, as well as the inherent noble temperament, standing beside the astonishing young master of their family, she was not compared, so I couldn''t help admiring her. After the maid stepped down, Dongfang Jue said to Shen gently, "take you to see your room." "Well, good!" Shen lightly did not refuse. "Let''s go!" With that, Dongfang Jue picked up her suitcase and walked up the stairs. Shen lightly hastens to follow. I thought the guest room she lived in was just an ordinary one, with the best configuration. It was like a five-star hotel at most. Unexpectedly, when she pushed the door in, she suddenly felt a sense of seeing in the fairy tale world. God, where is the guest room? This is clearly the princess''s bedroom Did Dongfang Jue bring the wrong room? How could such a carefully decorated room be for her? Chapter 491 She turned around and looked up at dongfangjue with a puzzled look on her face. "Did you make a mistake in the room?" "No, this is for you!" Dongfang Jue said as she put her suitcase on the shelf. Then she asked tentatively, "do you like it?" This is specially designed for her by him. It''s completely arranged according to her preferences. He thought, shouldn''t he dislike it? "It''s great!" Shen spoke softly and truthfully. Almost at the first glance, she fell in love with all the decorations of the place, elegant and dreamy. Every minute, every inch, can make people feel like a girl every minute. Ah, if you have a house, you must decorate it like this. However, does she have a future? Think of a gray future, Shen gently mouth smile suddenly closed, look some can not hide the loneliness. Dongfang Jue saw through her, but did not pierce her. He reached out and patted her on the top of her head. His deep voice sounded like the sound of nature. "If you like it, you can live here all the time. It doesn''t matter how long you live here!" "Yes? What about living for the rest of your life? " Shen gently deliberately lifted the pole with him. Without hesitation, Dongfang Jue replied, "that''s OK!" "Oh..." She sniffed the words with a bitter smile, then lowered her head and said in a small voice, "a lifetime is not long, just two years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jue''s heart sank slightly. Although he knew that she had made a mistake at all, he was still very unhappy to see that she was troubled by this kind of nihilistic thing. "You are not sick or painful. Fortune telling is nonsense. Don''t believe it!" "Yes? If it''s someone else''s fortune teller, I have a dubious attitude, but master Xuanyun, he''s an eminent monk. He seldom gives people a lot of words, but one batch is accurate. That''s why grandfather Gu trusts him so much, and I think he''s very accurate. " Shen gently but voice. Why didn''t she want it all to be bullshit? However, she has to admit that since her fate was involved with Gu Qisen, she had a lot of problems, and he had been implicated by himself many times, almost lost his life Will normal couples be like them, and disaster will happen in two or three days? If this is not mutually reinforcing, she really does not know how to explain the bumpy emotional road between her and Gu Qisen! To a certain extent, Shen Qingnian, like Gu changqian, is also a person who knows death reason very well. For example, she believes that master Xuanyun''s words are true. Unless she successfully lives over 25 years old, it''s hard for her to convince herself to let go of this nightmare that makes her extremely painful ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short silence, Dongfang Jue said, "after two years, you can hit him in the face yourself." "Ha ha, you are humorous." Shen was amused by him. But Dongfang Jue was serious, "I''m not joking. Let me tell you, Ben Shao''s personal experience. " "Well, what?" Shen gently aroused his curiosity. Dongfang Jue moved to the edge of her bed and sat down. She gracefully raised her legs and raised her hand to touch her jaw, but she didn''t say it immediately. Shen lightly can''t help but be anxious, jump to walk past: "what experience, tell me." "Another call, brother Jue!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." "Brother Jue!" She pouted her little lips and cried out. Dongfang Jue said in a deep voice: "when I was a child, a famous master told me that I would not live to be seven years old. Do you see that I am not living well? Therefore, don''t be influenced by these superstitious ideas. You can listen to the good, and you can hear the bad, eh?" "Oh..." When he said this, Shen Qingwen could not help but hope: maybe, she doesn''t need to be too pessimistic. Her destiny is in her own hands. She has to live with a beautiful vision and live a wonderful life every day However, without Gu Qisen''s life, how could her life be wonderful? Well, what should I do? It''s only one day since we separated. She began to think about him In the following days, Shen Qingwen gradually adapted to the environment of the presidential palace. In the morning, she got up at seven o''clock and insisted on taking a walk on the Boulevard, breathing fresh air, looking at the green grass and teasing the flowers in the garden. At noon, she learned to make cakes with Kelly in liuliyuan. In a few days, she learned her favorite tiramisu. In the evening, after taking a bath, she would surf the Internet and read novels. When she was sleepy, she would lie in bed and have a big sleep. She thought that she would lose sleep in a strange place. However, she had a good sleep these days and felt that she had a circle of meat on her face. Dongfang Jue is very busy. Except for the first day when he came to the presidential palace, he has time to accompany her for four or five hours. In recent days, Shen Qingqing has seen that all his hours add up to five fingers.Being used to Gu Qisen''s usual busy rhythm, Shen qingran is not surprised. Moreover, he is not her husband or boyfriend, and she certainly doesn''t need his company. Time is like sand between fingers. It''s gone in such a hurry. Half a month has passed unconsciously. On this day, Shen Qingwen, as usual, took a walk on the Boulevard and went around to the garden to enjoy the flowers. Flowers bloom just in time, in the bright sun, blooming heartily. In addition to roses, Shen qingran also likes lilies. Standing in the sea of flowers, she opened her hands and closed her eyes to feel the refreshing fragrance. Before she could be intoxicated, she heard a childish rebuke: "Hello, who are you? What are you doing there? " Shen''s back was stiff, his eyes suddenly opened, his head turned, and a beautiful face suddenly leaped into her sight. It was a boy about eight years old. He was very dazzling. Shen gently couldn''t keep his eyes on him. Maybe he was so amazing that he couldn''t recover for a long time. See Shen lightly has been Leng Leng don''t speak, the color Mi Mi Mi ground stares at oneself to see, the boy''s eye ground once once once brushed not natural, a face proud Jiao hum a voice, "I know I am very handsome, but you also don''t flow saliva, ugliness dead!" "Poof..." Shen qingran finally calmed down. He chuckled, and his eyes were as charming as crescent moon: "yes, you are very handsome, I am ugly, right?" She said as she walked towards him. After a while, she walked up to him, leaned over and asked with a smile, "who are you, dongfangjue? Your brother? " The boy''s eyes narrowed, "how do you know?" "Guess!" Shen gently stood up straight, just want to explain, because he and Dongfang Jue look like each other, the answer is obviously. But without waiting for her to speak, a gentle call came from behind: "rui''er, what are you doing? How naughty Shen gently subconsciously turned around and saw a touch of graceful posture slowly coming. Chapter 492 A woman looks less than 40 years old. Her features are fresh, refined and noble. She is in excellent shape. She is swaying and graceful when she walks. She walked towards them in the sunlight, her eyes curved, her smile charming, and her whole body full of the affinity that people like at first sight. Shen looked at her gently and foolishly. For a moment, he felt that the sea of flowers in front of her was not as beautiful as a woman She and the ugly little boy in front of her are about mother and son, right? Is Is she dongfangjue''s mother? oh But it''s too young, isn''t it? It''s several years younger than aunt su In a trance, the other party has come to them. "Are you the guest ah Jue brought?" She asked Shen Qingwen, who was in a state of stupefaction, with a gentle smile between her eyes and eyebrows. "Er..." Shen lightly this just slows the mind. For the first time in her life, she was fascinated by the beauty. She was embarrassed and said, "yes, madam, I''m friends with him!" Although I don''t know her real identity, from the appearance, she''s either rich or expensive. Anyway, she''s either Dongfang Jue''s mother or her aunt. So it''s always right to call her wife. "Since I''m a friend of Jue''s, just call me auntie. Don''t call me madam. That''s too outsider." Mu Xinyu said softly. The curving eyes stare at Shen for a moment. The more you look, the more you like it. As soon as she came back from abroad, she heard that Dongfang Jue had brought a beautiful girl to live in the presidential palace. She had planned to visit liuliyuan at noon, but unexpectedly, she met... In the garden "Yes, auntie." Shen gently also don''t wriggle, politely called her a. Jiao''s lips were wriggling to ask her about her relationship with Dongfang Jue. At this time, Dongfang Rui on one side said, "Mommy, she just looked at me drooling. She''s so ugly!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." She has seen narcissistic people, but she has never seen such narcissistic people at a young age, sweat! Mu Xinyu rubbed Dongfang Rui''s head and shook his head with a smile: "you can''t be so impolite, so you won''t be treated by your father''s family law, do you know? Call sister soon "Well! No Dongfangrui has a handsome face and a rebellious appearance. Shen gently doesn''t care. However, Mu Xinyu had no choice but to say to her, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. My son has been spoiled by me since he was a child. He is lawless! " "It''s all right, auntie." Shen responded with a slight smile and then asked her, "Auntie, what''s your relationship with Dongfang Jue? You can''t be his mother in your early 30s, can you? " "I''m his aunt, but ah Jue was brought up by his uncle and I since childhood, so her feelings are the same as those of her own." Mu Xinyu is in a happy mood. Shen said "Oh" gently. Later, he realized that this is the president''s wife. No wonder she is so elegant Heart, jump a little fast, she is very nervous. Hum, hum, Shen, can you stop being so useless? The other party''s prominent identity has nothing to do with you. Wow, calm down! She clenched her hands quietly, trying to make herself more comfortable. Mu Xinyu seemed to be aware of her embarrassment, and her tone became more intimate: "by the way, what''s your name? How old is this year? How long have you known ah Jue? " Well, how can an ugly daughter-in-law rush to see her mother-in-law? Shen qingran immediately got rid of this idea and told her truthfully: "my name is Shen qingran. I''m almost 23 years old. I met Dongfang Jue last year!" "Oh, tilt..." Hearing her name, Mu Xinyu''s body suddenly trembles, and her steps are a little unsteady. Fortunately, Dongfang Rui standing beside her holds her in time, so that she won''t fall down. "Auntie, are you ok?" "Mommy, are you ok?" Dongfang Rui and Shen lightly ask the same question. Mu Xinyu quickly collected the unnatural smear from his eyes: "no, it''s OK!" "The ground on this side of the garden is slippery. You are wearing high heels. Please be careful next time." Shen gently kindly reminds. "Thank you! By the way, what''s your name, Qing? It''s a city of love or... " Mu Xinyu asked tentatively. "The light one! It''s so poetic. My grandmother is not so talented. " Talking about grandma, Shen can''t help feeling a little more melancholy. He is so homesick, so missing grandma, so missing cousin, so shining, and so missing him "Oh, light, light, simple, very suitable for you."Mu Xinyu said from the bottom of his heart, but his heart was hurt by the word "Qing". Qing Er, her daughter, Dongfang Qing Most of the time, Mu Xinyu is lively and cheerful, just as she was when she met Shen lightly earlier. But once she touched the word "dongfangqing", she suddenly became a different person. The smile on her face has disappeared. Instead, she has a deep brow locked sadness The two people with their own thoughts were silent, and there was a sense of sadness in the air. Dongfang Rui was sensitive to see that there was something wrong with them. He simply shook his mother''s arm. "Mommy, didn''t you just say that you wanted to see my painting on the plane? Let''s go. I''ll show you in my room. " "Ah Mu Xinyu then pulled his thoughts back from his sadness and said to Shen gently with apology, "I''m sorry. Gently, rui''er and I will go to work first. You can settle down here and have afternoon tea together some time?" "Yes, Auntie!" Shen gently smile. "Then we''ll go." "Well, goodbye!" Shen gently waved his hand and looked at the back of the mother and son, who left each other. For some reason, his heart suddenly felt a strange emotion. ¡­¡­ On the other side, study. Dongfang Jin sat on the chair, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she glared at Dongfang Jue, who was standing opposite him. Then she clapped her hand on the table and asked in a cold voice, "who asked you to bring her on your own?" "Sorry, I can''t turn a blind eye to her." Dongfang Jue straightened her back. Although she apologized, she could not see any trace of guilt in her handsome face. "You are so impulsive! Do you know that you are putting her in danger every minute? " Dongfang Jin''s gloomy face still did not ease. After all, this time, Dongfang Jue took people to the presidential palace without telling him, but it really caught him by surprise. "I''m confident in my ability to protect her, and, as long as we don''t say it, who knows she''s your daughter?" Dongfang Jue continued to stick to her own views. "Just in case!" Listen to him so explain, East Jin heart of sullen finally dissipate some. "What if you can''t get revenge for ten or eight years? Uncle, are you going to wait until you are seventy-eight to recognize your daughter? " Chapter 493 Dongfang Jue''s words, let Dongfang Jin instant silence, want to retort, but found that the reason is very weak. Yes, if we can''t find the person who betrayed Dongfang family, won''t he be able to recognize his daughter all his life? They have lost her for 20 years. Do they want to continue to suffer like this? Dongfang Jin screwed her eyebrows and tapped on the top of the red sandalwood table with her slender fingers. All of a sudden, she was full of struggle and uneasiness. Dongfang Jue''s pretty lips are pursed into a line, and her pretty eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Standing in front of the big class table like this, she looks like a perfect sculpture. Just when the uncle and nephew were at a standoff over whether to let Shen Qingqing live in the presidential palace, there was a knock outside the door. "Come in, please Dongfang Jin sat up straight and subconsciously looked to the door. When I saw the woman who pushed the door in, my eyes were a lot softer. Seeing his aunt Mu Xinyu coming in, Dongfang Jue called her "aunt" respectfully. After greeting, she made excuses to leave. However, before he could take a step, Mu Xinyu stopped him: "ah Jue, I saw you bring that girl just now." The speaker has no intention of listening, and the listener has a heart. Dongfang Jin and Dongfang Jue look at each other, and a wisp of expression only they can understand passes by the bottom of their eyes. Mu Xinyu didn''t know what they were thinking. Maybe she liked Shen lightly too much. She couldn''t help praising her: "that girl is very beautiful. You have a good eye. Should you think about it?" Dongfang Jue''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "well, almost." Words fall, he light glanced at East Jin one eye, meaning to have to point to say, "however, this matter still see uncle how to decide." I didn''t expect that my nephew put him on the stage at this juncture. Dongfang Jin didn''t glare at him and then said, "I''ll decide my own business!" "Oh, I''ll thank my uncle first!" Listen to uncle so say, East Jue then know he this is compromise, promise to let light continue to live in the presidential palace. What Mu Xinyu thought was a different meaning. He immediately asked Dongfang Jue with great interest, "in that case, when is it convenient to meet my family and let''s make a decision?" "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it later." Dongfang Jue chuckled and didn''t want to stay as a light bulb. After he said this, he knew the current affairs and left. In an instant, there were only Dongfang Jin and Mu Xinyu in the huge study. Mu Xinyu then asked with concern, "did you just have a conflict with ah Jue?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jin a little stunned, secretly admire his wife''s observation, but he still firmly denied, "no! He has always been filial. How can he conflict with me? " "I thought you were against him talking to that girl named gentle." Mu Xinyu added. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jin''s heart was thumped, and she felt guilty. In fact, what he worries about is this. With his wife''s acuity, he will probably recognize her as their daughter if he touches her gently for a few times. After all, although she is 18 years old, but more or less, she still has the shadow of childhood "Why, I guess right?" Seeing that his face was dignified and he did not speak, Mu Xinyu''s tone of inquiry became a little stronger unconsciously. Don''t want her to put too much interest in Shen lightly, Dongfang Jin quickly replied, "I just said, let him? By the way, what are you looking for here? " He tried to change the subject. After such a reminder, Mu Xinyu finally drew his attention back and said, "I''d like to see Ruier''s paintings with you." "Oh, let''s go!" Dongfang Jin immediately urged her to go out, for fear that she would think of Shen lightly again and keep talking. Fortunately, Mu Xinyu was so absorbed in his son that he had no time to think about anything else. However, when she thinks that her cherished daughter is in her house at this time, and he can''t see her, Dongfang Jin can''t help but envy the wife she accidentally met and her nephew who can get along with her easily Ah! Qing''er, why doesn''t Daddy want you to recognize your ancestors as soon as possible?! - Dongfang Jin found that she underestimated Mu Xinyu''s love for Shen qingran, because since that day, Mu Xinyu, who was free during that time, went to liuliyuan to chat with Shen qingran from time to time, and they gradually became familiar with each other. Although Dongfang Jin wants to stop him, it''s a pity that he is a little afraid. How can he manage his wife? So, in the end, she could only turn a blind eye and let her go. However, the most painful thing for him is not that he is worried that his wife will recognize his daughter, but that his wife smiles and says to himself - "husband, today we made delicious cake with you again.""Husband, this girl''s cooking skill is very good. If you have time tomorrow, why don''t you try it?" "Husband, it turns out that she also likes seafood. How can she be so similar to you?" ¡­¡­ However, whenever he heard these words, he would like to put aside all his worries and admit that it was his daughter, but in the end, reason always prevailed. He dare not gamble Twenty years ago, the tragic death of his brother and sister-in-law is still fresh in my mind. How dare he let his daughter bear such danger? So, wait, wait "Husband, did you listen to me?" Seeing that he was in a daze, Mu Xinyu could not help patting him on the shoulder. "Well? What did you say? " He confessed to deserting. "I said that I had asked her to come here for lunch yesterday, and she would come in a little while." Mu Xinyu said with a curved smile. "Oh, welcome!" Dongfang Jin smell speech, heart next happy, but still strong pretend calm response way. After all, this is the first time he has seen his daughter since he went home for so many days. He hasn''t said a word to her in 20 years I can''t help but think of the scene when she was a child, pink and tender, lying in her arms and calling for her father. Dongfang Jin''s eyes suddenly became hot, and almost had a few threads of water. About 10 minutes later, Shen gently appeared. Along with her came Dongfang Jue. Mu Xinyu received her warmly, while Dongfang Rui hummed "you''re here" coolly, and then played her own game. As for Dongfang Jin Jiang deserves to be old and spicy. Even though he thinks about his daughter to death, he still keeps his usual warmth and alienation. No one knows how excited he is except Dongfang Jue. Knowing that Shen lightly likes to eat fish, Mu Xinyu, as the host, takes good care of her during the meal and politely asks her to eat more. Shen gently waved his hand in a hurry, subconsciously touched his full stomach and said, "thank you, auntie. That''s enough. I''m really full Well... " Before she finished, she suddenly retched. Chapter 494 It''s very uncomfortable. Shen lightly retches twice in a row. He can''t help but leave the table with apology and run to the bathroom. Her sudden action stunned the people present. Dongfang Jin and Dongfang Jue''s eyes pass by a touch of worry, while Dongfang Rui pouts her little mouth and despises her secretly: Hmm, stupid, you shouldn''t say it too soon after eating too much, you deserve to vomit! Only mu Xinyu''s idea is different from theirs. After all, this kind of reaction is too much like pregnancy and vomiting. Is Did she have one? Mu Xinyu takes a subconscious look at Dongfang Jue and catches his gentle eyes. He is so happy that he can''t find the north. That''s good. It seems that jue''er really likes to be gentle If you are really pregnant, there will be a happy event in their family! Thinking of this, Mu Xinyu was more and more unable to calm down and simply stood up. The other three looked at her. She pursed her lips and said, "I''ll see if it''s better." Without waiting for a response, she turned around and walked to the bathroom. The bathroom is not far from the living room. It''s 30 seconds away. The door of the bathroom was tightly closed. Mu Xinyu stood at the door, her ears close to the door panel for a while. After she could not hear any sound, she reached out and knocked on the door. "Gently? Gently? " She called her with concern, and then said, "are you ok?" At this time, the door was pushed open from inside, and Shen came out with a pale face. She said with a smile to Mu Xinyu, "I''m sorry, aunt mu, you''re worried. I''m fine." She has just vomited out what she ate. Now she is much more comfortable. But it''s also strange. How can a good person feel nauseous? She didn''t understand, not at all. Mu Xinyu''s eyes fell on her delicate face, looked at her around, and then tentatively asked, "gently, you When did you get here? " "Ah?" Shen lightly surprised to stare big eyes, for a moment some reaction don''t come over. Seeing that she was obviously ignorant, Mu Xinyu could not help chuckling, "Oh, just answer me. Has it been delayed for several days?" Shen lightly tried to think about it. It seems that her great aunt hasn''t come for a long time, but she only cares about sadness during this period of time, and doesn''t think about it at all. Generally speaking, if it''s not endocrine disorder, there is another possibility that Aunt Mu has delayed her pregnancy, plus her retching, so aunt Mu misunderstood? Oh, what a beautiful misunderstanding! If she can be pregnant, why go far away and push away her favorite man? Thinking of what he had done to Gu Qisen some time ago, Shen Qingwen''s heart still feels a piercing pain. Don''t want to be misunderstood, Shen lightly quickly explained with a smile: "my aunt is delayed, but it''s definitely not what you think." "Yes? Haven''t you and ah Jue... " God, isn''t that amazing? Such a delicate girl lives in her own home, but the boy in her family, ah Jue, doesn''t even deal with people? Oh, hate! Hate is not steel On hearing this, Shen gently paired herself with Dongfang Jue and shook her head in fright: "I don''t have that kind of relationship with him. Don''t get me wrong!" "So you didn''t?" "Of course!" "Oh, all right!" Mu Xinyu answered with disappointment. "Auntie, are you going in?" Thinking that she came to the bathroom, Shen asked politely. Mu Xinyu said: "I don''t trust to come to you. Now that you''re all right, let''s go back to the dining room. " "Well!" Shen gently nodded, her heart suddenly became warm because of her concerned words. They went back to the dining room with each other, two big and one small on the dining table, almost out of sight. Seeing them coming in, Dongfang Jue immediately asked Shen Qingbo, "are you ok? Did you eat the wrong thing? " "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Shen answered with a curving eyebrow. However, when she sat on the seat again and smelled the delicious fish, she felt disgusted again. Sorry, I feel like vomiting again She immediately raised her hand to cover her mouth and quickly left. Mu Xinyu''s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed and began to explore. Strange, this is pregnant vomiting, if not, is it stomach disease? No, she''s not sure. She''ll have to ask the doctor to come and have a look. Thinking of this, Mu Xinyu was about to ask the housekeeper to call the family doctor. Dongfang Jin''s mellow voice came to her ear: "let Dr. Lu come here." "Yes, Mr. President."The housekeeper received the order and immediately went to execute it. Seeing this, Mu Xinyu couldn''t help laughing happily: "husband, you still know me." Dongfang Jin glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "just think carefully. Who can you hide it from?" Although his tone was flat, Dongfang Jue, who was sitting opposite them, felt that he had been fed a handful of dog food for no reason. Dongfang Rui is the same as him, but he was born as a parent. He''s used to it Dr. Lu lives in the presidential palace and comes here very quickly. When Shen returns to the dining room from the bathroom again, he is already waiting there. Seeing that there was a strange man about 50 years old in the room, wearing glasses and being gentle, Shen gently said hello to him politely. Then he listened to Mu Xinyu''s introduction and said, "gently, this is Dr. Lu, a famous expert of traditional Chinese medicine in the world. Let him show you what''s wrong..." Shen lightly smell speech, flattered refused: "ah, don''t bother, I''m ok." But mu Xinyu said, "it''s no trouble. Doctor Lu, please feel your pulse gently? " "Yes, ma''am!" Dr. Lu replied respectfully. "Well, thank you." Shen lightly is not easy to refuse, agreed. She moved to the sofa next to her and gave her hand to Dr. Lu. After a while, Dr. Lu took back his hand, raised his eyes and looked at her. He said with a kind smile, "it''s OK for you. It''s just the normal pregnant vomiting reaction in the early stage of pregnancy. It will be OK after a while." "What? Cherish Pregnant? " Thinking that he had heard wrong, Shen blinked gently. His clear apricot eyes were full of disbelief. How is that possible? How could she be pregnant? Oh, my God "Well, you''re in good health at the moment, but you''d better go to the hospital and have a thorough examination." Dr. Lu sincerely proposed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently trembled with his fingertips. His head seemed to be smashed by great happiness. For a long time, he could not slow down. As for the rest of the Dongfang family, their faces are different, dignified, surprised and full of gossip But anyway, the pregnancy is the biggest surprise in Shen''s life. Wuwuwu, she is pregnant. She has Gu Qisen''s child. Wuwu Chapter 495 Dr. Lu left the joyful news and soon left with his medicine box. Before Shen qingran could shake her mind, Mu Xinyu came over, took her hand warmly, and said, "I just said, it''s pregnant vomiting. Emma, I''m so happy! Housekeeper, get ready for the hospital. " "Yes The housekeeper didn''t dare to neglect, so he immediately backed down and prepared. At this time, Mu Xinyu then said with a smile: "gently, if Jue dares to bully you in the future, you must tell Auntie that Auntie and your uncle Dongfang will teach him a lesson for you." Although Shen lightly denied her relationship with Dongfang Jue just now, Dr. Lu has confirmed that she is pregnant. Mu Xinyu takes it for granted that the child''s father is Dongfang Jue, and it''s just embarrassing that she doesn''t admit it. Hey, hey, she knows! Mu Xinyu''s words made several people present speechless, especially Dongfang Jin and Dongfang Jue. They had a premonition that they would be hated by Mu Xinyu in the future. What about Shen Qingwen? she was scared to death at last, "Auntie, you misunderstood me. Brother Jue and I are really just ordinary friends. I I have a husband! " Well, although Gu Qisen has become her ex husband, in her heart, he will always be her husband "What did you say? You Do you have a husband? " This news is no less than a bolt from the blue for mu Xinyu. It''s not easy to have a girl who can get close to ah Jue. As a result, she is a married woman? Boom - What''s the matter with dongfangjue? Thinking of this, Mu Xinyu couldn''t help glancing at Dongfang Jue, and his eyes crossed a wisp of inquiry. Dongfang Jue received her aunt''s eyes. She could not help pursing her lips and uttered a faint voice: "well, her husband is my good friend. For the time being, we will take care of her." Shen was a little surprised that Dongfang Jue would reply like this, but she didn''t retort cleverly. Dongfang Jin, who knows the inside story, can only keep silent at this juncture, but he can''t help but have mixed feelings at the thought that he is going to be a grandfather. Is his little princess just a child and going to be a mother? Gu Qisen, this guy is a bit too good! Dongfang Jin is suddenly jealous of Gu Qisen. When Mu Xinyu heard what Dongfang Jue said, he felt a little lost between his eyes and eyebrows. It seems that they are destined to have nothing to do with their Oriental family It''s rare to meet such a girl. Why don''t you just recognize her as a daughter? Mu Xinyu secretly makes a decision and plans to find a suitable time to discuss with Dongfang Jin. About five minutes later, the housekeeper respectfully came in and reported, "Sir, madam, the car is ready." "Well, good!" Mu Xinyu answered with a smile. Then, in a gentle tone, he said to Shen, "Auntie, will you go to the hospital for examination?" "Thank you, auntie." It''s hard to be gracious. Shen accepted it with a grateful face. Like Su Han, Mu Xinyu gives her the warmth of a mother. As for her so-called biological mother Forget it, don''t mention it! ¡­¡­ Go to the hospital to finish the systematic examination. When Shen gently holds the pregnancy report, the whole person seems to have won the grand prize. Even his steps are light. The doctor''s words constantly echoed in my mind: "eight weeks of pregnancy, do not rule out the possibility of twins, it is recommended to wait for 12 weeks before B-ultrasound confirmation." Boom - is she so lucky? God is not only very kind to make her pregnant, but also very likely to have two at a time If Gu Qisen knew the news, he would be very happy, right? Thinking of this, Shen''s first reaction was to tell him the news. However, when she picked up her mobile phone, the dialing stopped abruptly. She, after all, still can''t forget Gu''s injury. Even though she knows Gu Qisen is innocent, she still can''t do it when everything hasn''t happened Gu Qisen, I''m sorry! Let me think about it again, how to face your grandfather, how to let go due to Shen Qingqing''s pregnancy, Dongfang Jin lost sleep that night. He lay in bed and couldn''t sleep, which affected Mu Xinyu, who was also wrapped in his mind. "Husband -" Mu Xinyu pondered for a moment and simply went to chat with him. "Well?" Dongfang Jin closed her eyes and answered softly. "What do you think of us as dry daughters?" Mu Xinyu proposed with great interest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jin opened her eyes, and her narrow eyes were shocked in the dark. He swallowed and wanted to answer. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to agree or refuse.Clearly is his own daughter, but wronged her when dry daughter, how to think is too much! But for his wife who didn''t know, he couldn''t have said that to her AI! Mu Xinyu didn''t know what Dongfang Jin was thinking and couldn''t wait for his answer. She continued to ask, "husband, are you listening to me? I can see that you have a good impression on Xiaobo. Should it be OK to be a daughter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jin is still silent. After all, it''s not appropriate to refuse and promise at this time, so he pretended to be asleep. Mu Xinyu felt his nose depressed and murmured to himself, "I don''t know why, it always gives me a very familiar feeling, just like I''ve seen it somewhere. She looks a little like Qing Er when she was a child Ah, it''s a pity that it''s not us... " At the end of the speech, her voice became smaller and smaller, mixed with a trace of choking. In the dead of night, it''s the easiest time for people to feel down. Mu Xinyu, who is thinking of her daughter through Shen Xiaoqing, finally can''t help wiping her tears secretly. Dongfang Jin turned her back to her, but she could clearly feel her body trembling. Unable to bear it, he turned around and held her in his arms. He comforted her in a deep voice: "Qing''er is still living in this world. Don''t worry, our people will find her soon." Hearing this, Mu Xinyu opened his hand. "You''ve been saying this for 20 years. Do you think I''ll believe it?" "I''m sorry! It''s absolutely true this time, believe me Dongfang Jin promised. It''s not that I didn''t want to tell her that it was their daughter, but his wife always showed her feelings. If she knew this fact, how could she hide the explosion of maternal love? So, more slowly On this night, the husband and wife had their own thoughts and did not sleep soundly. Shen qingran, who lives in liuliyuan, is also sleepless all night. As she lay on the bed, she reached out and touched her stomach, and a wonderful feeling came to her. Hee hee, in eight months, she will be a mother, and Gu Qisen will be a father Ah, she really wanted to go back to find him. She couldn''t wait for a moment. Chapter 496 Shen gently tossed and turned for a whole night, and finally couldn''t resist Gu Qisen''s deep thoughts, so he decided to go back to find him. So at noon the next day, when dongfangjue came to liuliyuan to see her, she told him that she wanted to go home early. Unexpectedly, the Gu family treated her like that. The girl even wanted to go back to find Gu Qisen. Dongfang Jue immediately turned black: "no!" Words fall, he simply turned around, cold eyes left. "Hello, dongfangjue --" SHEN lightly went out to catch up with him, but her speed was not as fast as dongfangjue, who had a pair of long legs. Then she stepped out of the gate of liuliyuan, and no man was found. Ah, he didn''t agree with her to go back? What can we do? Shen gently puffed his cheeks, and a ray of gloom came from the bottom of his eyes. Of course, she knew that Dongfang Jue was fighting for him. After all, the way Gu had done before was really chilling. If it was her, she couldn''t let go of it. On the other hand, grandfather Gu is grandfather Gu, and Gu Qisen is Gu Qisen. It''s unreasonable for grandfather to ask his grandson to pay for what he does That man loves her so much, and the biggest reason why she was forced to leave no longer exists. Why can''t she go back? As for the eight character incompatibility mentioned by master Xuanyun Well, as Dongfang Jue said, just listen to it. She can''t deprive Gu Qisen of his family happiness just because of superstition, can she? Besides, if she was so unfortunate that she died before the age of 25, wouldn''t her child be an orphan? Now go back to find Gu Qisen. At least she will be gone. Her baby can still have a complete father''s love People are selfish, Shen thought gently, she really is no exception, ah! Thinking of this, she subconsciously touched her flat stomach, and the thought of going home became more and more firm. Dongfang Jue ignores her in anger, but Shen lightly has no choice but to send him a short message and tell him all the reasons why she went home. In fact, her actions in the presidential palace are free, and she can go back at any time when she wants to return home, but Dongfang Jue has a high status in her heart. She does not want to fall out with him because of this, so she can only patiently get his understanding. Text message sent out, but Dongfang Jue did not reply. One day goes by Two days later Three days later Dongfang Jue didn''t show her face all the time, but mu Xinyu brought a lot of tonics to her every now and then. She took care of herself like her daughter-in-law. Although she lives a carefree life here, no matter how good she is outside, she can''t compare with her own home. Therefore, as time goes on, Shen qingran''s yearning for Gu Qisen becomes more and more crazy She took the initiative to talk to Mu Xinyu about her idea of going home. Unexpectedly, Mu Xinyu took her hand and gently laughed: "you are the one brought by ah Jue. You''d better get his approval? It''s terrible to offend the child. " Shen Qingwen: "I''m sorry All right, then "By the way, gently, I heard that your wechat is very popular. My aunt recently applied for a wechat. You can add it and keep in touch at any time." With that, Mu Xinyu motioned Shen to gently take out his mobile phone and scan the code to add wechat. After chatting for a while, Mu Xinyu left first. Knowing that she is going to visit the country with the president, Shen gently dare not delay her time. After Mu Xinyu left, Shen gently sat on the sofa, wondering if she should go to Qilin garden where dongfangjue lives. At this time, Kelly, who is in charge of her daily life, came in to report. "Miss, the little Lord''s bodyguard Zuo Xing is here. He says he wants to escort you home." "Ah? Really? " Shen Wen Yan lightly, surprised ground stares big eyes. "Yes! They were waiting at the door. Are you leaving, miss? " Kelly''s voice was very reluctant. Shen said softly, "well," and then his eyes were full of disappointment. He said to Kelly sincerely, "thank you for taking care of me during this period, but my home is in s city. I always want to go home." "Well Will miss come to the presidential palace in the future? " Kelly asked expectantly. "This..." Shen lightly suddenly stops. Can''t bear to see Kelly disappointed, she would like to say "should not" this five words, forcefully swallow down, hook lip smile, "if there is a chance, certainly will come." "Then we must wait here, miss!" "Thank you For those who really like themselves, Shen has always been grateful. After chatting with Kelly, Shen Qingqian goes back to his room and starts packing. She didn''t have much luggage, so she packed up in a moment. Kelly politely helped her carry the suitcase downstairs. At this time, other servants in liuliyuan immediately came to see her off.A group of people hugged her and walked out of the gate. Shen gently realized that Dongfang Jue had sent a special plane to pick her up. Suddenly, she felt warm and flattered. Left star dressed in black, standing in front of the helicopter waiting for her. Seeing Shen''s gentle posture coming, he immediately welcomed him: "Miss, the young master has something to deal with temporarily. He specially sent me to see you back." "Thank you, brother Zuo." Shen lightly nodded and gave him a grateful smile. She and Zuo Xing have met many times, and they are familiar with each other to the same degree as Qin Yu. "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Zuo Xing answered as she took her suitcase. After waving goodbye to the crowd, Shen gently walked on the helicopter. As the plane slowly took off, Shen gently sat in a comfortable seat, turned his head and looked down at the beautiful manor outside the window. His mood suddenly became very complicated. Farewell, grand presidential palace, farewell, beautiful m country. I hope I can have another chance to visit again in the future "Miss, this is the milk that the young master ordered to prepare for you!" In a trance, Zuo Xing came over and handed her a bottle of warm milk. Shen gently recovered, politely took over with a smile, "thank you!" After that, she took a sip of milk with her habit. Thinking of Dongfang Jue''s cold face and warm heart, she couldn''t help laughing. Maybe it''s because she''s pregnant. Her beautiful appearance is becoming more and more dazzling at the moment. Even Zuo Xing, who doesn''t have a cold for women, looks silly by accident. The plane arrived at s City International Airport at 11 o''clock local time. Out of the airport arrival hall, Shen gently direct left star to send her to Huanjiang apartment. With the mentality of having a try, she reached out to unlock the door with her fingerprints. As a result, she opened the door. Familiar into, turn on the light, but unexpectedly found Gu Qisen did not come back. At this time, it was midnight. Why didn''t he go home? Shen bit his lip lightly, and he couldn''t help feeling lost. Open the trunk, as usual, she put the personal belongings one by one back to the original position, and finally simply picked up the pajamas and went into the bathroom. Chapter 497 Shen came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and looked at his cell phone. It was one o''clock in the morning. Restraining the urge to call him, she took a deep breath and walked slowly to the bedside. During this time, perhaps because she missed him too much, she didn''t sleep soundly. Every night she lay in bed, and it took a long time to go to sleep. Today, she finally returned to her home, lying on the kingsize bed they had been touching for countless times, and soon fell into a sweet dream. Yes, she had a dream! Dreaming that she told Gu Qisen that she was pregnant, the man was overjoyed and hugged her on the spot "Hee hee..." Shen gently couldn''t help laughing. He opened his eyes and found that it was already bright outside. The early morning sun came in through the French windows, adding a little warmth to the spacious bedroom. She stretched and got up with a happy face. As a result of sleeping well, she was full of energy at this time. Her small white face showed a charming luster. In a moment, even the sun was eclipsed. Humming a song, Shen walks into the bathroom to wash and brush. After combing, Shen gently leaves the bedroom and goes to the kitchen, intending to cook a delicious breakfast for himself and his baby. When I opened the refrigerator, I found that there were no ingredients except a few bottles of cold drinks and mineral water. Shen gently puffed his cheeks and twisted his eyebrows. Yes, he used to live here alone. He never opened a restaurant. All the kitchen utensils and stoves were as clean as new ones. Early in the morning, there was no takeout. Shen thought it over, and went out to look for food. After a walk outside, she finally chose a Chinese breakfast shop in the commercial street near Gu''s group and ordered a portion of bone porridge, a large plate of fried flour and a fried egg. The shop owner looked at her in shock and kindly reminded her, "girl, if you eat alone, you don''t need to order so much!" "Nothing, boss, I can eat it!" Shen said with a smile. After she became pregnant, she had a very good appetite and was very good at eating. In addition, she only drank two glasses of water from six o''clock last night, so she was very hungry. "All right, I''ll place an order for you. You can find a seat." It''s hard for the boss to say anything more when he sees that she''s so committed. "Mm-hmm, thank you, boss!" Shen lightly nods, goes to the most corner and sits down in the card seat by the window. She stood on the table with one hand and looked out of the window with her cheek. From her point of view, Gu group suddenly jumped into sight. Shen gently and subconsciously bit his lip. Thinking that he would see Gu Qisen later, his heart beat faster unconsciously. This is not far from Gu. During this period, many Gu''s employees will stop by for breakfast before going to work. Then, in twos and threes, they start to gossip. So Shen gently drank half of the porridge and listened to the two girls sitting next door complaining to each other. "Well, if our company makes employees work overtime in such a abnormal way and adopts the super high pressure thunder policy, will it kill people?" "The dead certainly won''t. no matter what, we Gu''s employees have very strong physical and psychological qualities, but In the past two months, working in the group headquarters is really life and death. The employees under us are OK. There are senior executives on top of us, so we don''t have to face the boss directly! I heard that even Qin tezhu was severely reprimanded by him on the spot, not to mention other senior executives. " "So it is. I remember that our boss was not so terrible before. How can we feel like a different person? " "Maybe it was stimulated by something? A few days ago, I heard my cousin in the Secretary Department say that boss has been living in the company for the past two months, working more than 18 hours a day. Do you think it''s scary? If you go on like this, you can''t even bear the iron body.... " "Wuwu, don''t say it. The more I say it, the more I love our God. I''d better finish breakfast and go to work." "Mm-hmm..." Seeing that they had finished their talk about Gu''s family, Shen lightly regained his mind and continued to eat the porridge in his bowl. However, she, who had a good appetite on weekdays, could no longer eat anything when she heard their remarks. Gu Qisen He How could he abuse himself so much? Shen gently pulled his heart and couldn''t breathe. At the end of the big breakfast, Shen gently hardened his head and left in the boss''s eyes of "don''t listen to me, look, I can''t finish it.". Walk to the gate of Gu group. At this time, it was the peak time for her to go to work. Elites from all walks of life passed by her and quickly walked into the building with strict management. The group realizes the management mode of employees brushing their fingerprints upstairs. Before, Gu Qisen specially kept her fingerprints for the convenience of Shen Qingwen, even if she went back to work at AK. So this time, Shen mingled with the crowd and got into the elevator smoothly.Not daring to take the special elevator for the president in full view of the public, Shen Qingqing had to lower his head and squeeze into the ordinary elevator with everyone until he reached a floor with few people, and then took the opportunity to take the special elevator directly to the top floor. Well, fortunately, the elevator code hasn''t changed! The door lock of the house hasn''t changed the password. Gu''s building keeps her fingerprints and the elevator for the president. She can go in and out at any time. Does this prove that he is still waiting for her subconsciously? This recognition makes Shen Qingwen feel warm again. I really want to see him right away In her eagerness, the elevator finally "Ding" a sound, opened the door. Shen gently covered his chest and took a deep breath. Then he pulled the bag tightly and walked out slowly. The corridor is bright and spacious, but it gives people a gloomy feeling. Her eyes flashed and she felt her stomach as she walked. She said to the baby, "baby, baby, we are going to see your daddy. Are you happy? Do you think he will be angry with mommy and drive us out? " "Well, although this possibility is very high, Mommy will surely be pestering him with her face. Cheer for Mommy, OK?" ¡­¡­ After about two minutes, she finally came to the door of the president''s office. The heavy red sandalwood door was tightly closed. Shen gently bit his lip and pushed the door open. Originally thought that the man will be in the office, who knows, to meet her, but it is empty silence. Go to the big class table, see his mobile phone on the desktop, the computer is also on, she can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, he should have left for a while. If you come here, you can be at ease. Why don''t she just wait here? Thinking of this, Shen gently went to the tea room and poured himself a cup of warm water. Then he sat back on the sofa and waited patiently for him. One minute Two minutes Three minutes Two hours later, the man still didn''t come back. Shen was so tired that he accidentally fell asleep on the sofa. I don''t know how long later, the door was finally pushed open from the outside. Chapter 498 A tall figure strides in. He looks cold. The lines on Jun''s face are tight at this time, and his whole body exudes a frightening gloomy atmosphere. Behind him, followed by four or five men in suits, one of them, while walking, gingerly reported something to him. "Boss, we promise that we will..." The other party scratched his head, but before he could make a promise, he saw the boss who was walking in front of him suddenly stopped and looked at the sofa not far away. Everyone also moved with the boss''s eyes. When they saw a sleeping woman lying on the sofa, they stared at each other. There are women in boss''s office? Oh - before they recovered from the shock, they heard the man''s cold and extreme exclamation: "get out of here!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "Yes, yes, yes!" They didn''t dare to stay any longer. In an instant, they broke up and rushed out of the door. Soon, in such a big office, only a man with a gloomy face and a little woman who fell asleep and didn''t know what had happened. Gu Qisen stood in the same place with his hands in his pockets. He stared at her for several minutes. Then he walked to the sofa with his long legs. As his steps nearer and nearer, the girl''s even breathing sound more and more clearly leaped into her ears. Shallow, slowly, inexplicably, let his original cold heart, imperceptibly across a wisp of tenderness. Finally, he went to the sofa and found an empty seat next to her. The girl was still sleeping soundly, unaware of his arrival. How dare she treat him as a hotel? Come and leave as soon as you want? How can there be such a good thing in the world? Think of this, Gu Qisen slightly hook lips, a trace of cold mouth. He tried to push her shoulder to wake her up. However, when his eyes touched her delicate white face, his big hand was out of control. He stroked her round cheek and gently stroked her delicate skin. She''s fat! I haven''t seen her for more than two months. She has become more beautiful than before Oh! Heartless woman! Seeing the girl''s eyelashes trembling, he seemed to wake up. His handsome face suddenly became cold. He immediately stood up and looked down at her. After a few seconds, Shen gently finally opened his eyes. In a daze, she vaguely saw that man''s face against the sky was more and more dazzling and charming under the transparent sunlight. Thinking that he was dreaming, Shen gently stared at him without blinking. Then, the cherry lips gently opened and slowly spat out two words that were enough to make a man''s mood. At this time, the mountains and the ground broke: "husband..." Gu Qisen deliberately ignored the strong palpitation in his heart and gave a cold smile: "husband? You are calling the wrong person The magnetic and sarcastic male voice sounded on his head, and Shen''s chaotic thoughts gradually had a trace of clarity. She You''re not dreaming? This cognition made her wake up a lot in a short time. She was too busy to get up from the sofa, and she could not put on her shoes. She just stood barefoot on the soft carpet, raised her face and looked at him affectionately. "Husband, I''m back!" It was almost with courage that she forced herself to say it shamelessly. Gu Qisen said with no expression: "Miss Shen''s husband, Gu doesn''t dare to be! You go, I don''t want to see you again in my life! " With that, he turned around and walked to the big desk without looking back. Seeing this, Shen felt a pain in his heart. Knowing that her previous behavior hurt him deeply, she flattened her mouth and ran all the way to catch up with him. Before the man arrived at the big desk, she hugged his waist behind him. The man was slightly stunned, and his steps stopped unconsciously. At this time, she heard her pathetic voice from behind: "husband, I''m wrong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes flashed slightly, quietly across a wisp of strange light. Seeing that he didn''t push himself away, it seemed that he had given her great courage. Shen gently rubbed his white shirt with a small face and continued to explain: "I have a clear relationship with Dongfang Jue, really! Will you forgive me? " I thought that when a man heard what he said, he would take care of himself more or less. However, she overestimated her position in his heart, because he pulled her hands away mercilessly the second after she said it. Suddenly empty in the arms, Shen lightly also becomes at a loss. The man didn''t look at her at all. He went to the chair and sat down. Shen nibbles his lip and wants to keep up with him. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of him picking up the landline phone on the desk and pressing several numbers on it with his slender fingers.too bad! Is it hard for him to tell the security guard to drive her out? Shen gently felt a thump in his heart. Before he had time to make any response, he heard the man say to the radio wave in a cool voice: "how do you do things? Is the top floor open to all sorts of people? Take them away at once Words fall, he Huo ground hang up the phone, from beginning to end, all regard Shen lightly as transparent person. Shen gently pinched the palm of her hand, but she still didn''t want to give up communicating with him. So she simply walked across from him and sat down on the swivel chair across from a big desk. "Will you listen to me? I have a problem. I I had to. I didn''t really want to leave you... " Her sincere words finally succeeded in giving Gu Qisen a look at her. However, what he said next, like a knife, went deep into her heart: "Shen gently, do you really think that Gu Qisen is a fool, who is still infatuated with you and loves you so much?" "No, it''s not like that..." Shen qingjiao''s lips wriggled and tried to explain, but for some reason, her words got stuck in her throat. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t say it. Gu Qisen squeezed the pen tightly in his hand, his voice did not have any emotion: "you go, no matter what relationship you have with Dongfang Jue, I''m not interested in knowing!" "Gu Qisen -" "get out!" "if I don''t get out, I''ll stay here!" Gu Qisen sneered: "OK! Anyway, the security guard will come up quickly. You can''t help it! " "You..." Shen lightly small face suddenly a white, just remember him to shout security this matter. She gritted her teeth and took off her T-shirt. The girl only wears a light apricot bra on her upper body, and the perfect curve is reflected in men''s eyes. Gu Qisen took a breath and was so angry by her sudden action that he blacked his face on the spot: "what are you doing? Put on the clothes for me However, Shen gently threw his T-shirt aside and played a rogue: "if you don''t wear it, you don''t wear it! You ask them to drive me away... " Chapter 499 Unexpectedly, she went out and even took off her clothes. Gu Qisen was so angry that his forehead was blue. He clenched his fist tightly and said, "are you sure you want to be so cheap?" "I''m just using a special method at a special time. It''s nothing to do with being cheap!" Shen lightly retorts with strong reason. "You..." At this time, a sudden knock came from outside the door. Shen lightly trembles. Suddenly, she is worried that the man will let those security guards in when he is angry. Isn''t she Forget it, she''ll bet on it. If he is so ruthless, regardless of his dignity, such a man, she will give up even if she loves again! Thinking of this, Shen gently straightens his back and stares at him. Gu Qisen took a deep breath and scolded: "put it on!" "No!" "Yes! Don''t blame me He hate hate finish saying, simply turn around, stride toward the direction of the door. Seeing his tall and straight back gradually moving away, Shen''s heart beat faster and faster. She was very nervous. In case If he really Gu Qisen, please, don''t She gazed at him with sad eyes and screamed wildly in her heart. She was afraid that the next second, he would really open the door and break their feelings Woo woo, no! "No, Gu Qisen, don''t..." When the man''s hand came to the door, the girl finally couldn''t help crying. Gu Qisen''s action pauses, a second later, without hesitation to continue just unfinished rhythm, locked the door. Seeing this, Shen was relieved: he just went to lock the door But in the end, hidden in the depths of the grievance or he was forced out, at this moment, her tears could not help falling down. She wanted to reach out to wipe it, but her tears fell more and more fiercely, and she couldn''t wipe it all. "Wuwuwuwu, asshole, will bully me..." "Asshole..." The girl cried and scolded. Her pretty nose was red and red. In the eyes of men, it was like a little rabbit being bullied, not to mention how pitiful it was. Gu Qisen was so upset by her that he had to come over with a handsome face: "Why are you crying? Don''t put on your clothes yet "Wuwuwuwu, I don''t wear it, I don''t wear it!" "All right, I''ll help you with it!" Gu Qisen was so angry that he leaned down to pick up the T-shirt she had thrown on the carpet and put it on her head rudely. Shen lightly doesn''t want to cooperate. He struggles hard, but his shoulder is pressed by him. There was a big difference in strength between the two. After a while, the T-shirt was successfully put on her. Fearing that he would go out and let the security guards come in to chase her, Shen gently grabbed his arm as he turned around. A weeping voice mingled with a little prayer: "please, husband, give me a chance to explain, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s heart suddenly a pull, thin lip lift want to say something, fixed words on the desk suddenly sounded. He reached out and gently pulled Shen''s hand off his arm. Then he went to the big desk and picked up the phone. Shen lightly stands in the same place, his eyes are sad, and he stares at him for a moment. "Hello, well, OK, I''ll be there soon!" He answered briefly and hung up. "Husband..." Shen lightly doesn''t give up and calls him one step ahead. Gu Qisen picked up the cell phone on the table, gave her a light glance and said, "OK, I''ll give you an opportunity to explain!" "Really?" Seeing that he let go, Shen lightly''s dim eyes suddenly lit up. "Well!" The man nodded slightly, his voice was still as cold as that, "but I have an emergency meeting to hold -" "I''ll wait for you! No matter how long you wait! " Before he finishes, Shen lightly can''t wait to say. Xu was in a good mood because she saw hope from him. She couldn''t help but release her soft feelings from the corners of her eyes and brows. Sunlight from the French window shop sprinkled in, just a few silk fell on her face, set off the corner of her mouth shallow radian, more beautiful and moving. Gu Qisen was almost stunned, and it took him a long time to recover. "Cough..." He coughed softly to hide his embarrassment. Without saying a word, he did not look back. Seeing him walk away, Shen gently felt his flat stomach and said to his baby, "come on, baby, today we must take daddy down!" ¡­¡­ As time went by, Shen lightly waited in Gu Qisen''s office for forty minutes.Hungry, she picked up her cell phone and found that it was close to 12 o''clock. I don''t know what time the man''s meeting ends. Shen lightly gets up and walks to the tea room to find food. The lockers and refrigerators in Gu Qisen''s office''s tea room contain much more food than at home. Shen qingran found several bags of high calcium fiber biscuits and a bottle of milk without any trouble. After the milk was warmed up, she ate biscuits and drank milk. She nestled in the sofa and waited for the man to come back. After the meeting, Gu Qisen pushed the door and came in. What he saw was that the girl was biting a straw in her mouth and sucking milk like a good baby. His eyes were long and deep, and his face was dark for a moment. Instead of stepping forward, he stood upright with his hands in the bag and observed her for a minute or two. When she finished drinking the milk and put the milk bottle back on the tea table, he walked with long legs. Hearing the familiar footsteps, Shen gently raised his head suddenly, and the man''s delicate handsome face suddenly appeared in the line of sight. "Husband, have you finished the meeting?" The girl''s smile curved eyebrows, melodious voice, like wrapped in honey, directly sweet to the heart. Rao is Gu Qisen. No matter how angry he is with her, his face lightens a lot: "let''s go!" "Ah? Where are you going? " Shen lightly muddled, quickly protested, "you promised to listen to my explanation." "Going or not?" The man didn''t pay attention to her. After leaving this sentence, he quickly walked to the front desk, picked up a car key and walked towards the door. Shen can''t figure out his intention, but he still bites his lips and follows. On the way from the president''s office to the underground parking lot, Shen gently tried to explain. Unfortunately, as soon as he got into the elevator, someone called Gu Qisen. Until they got on his silver gray Pagani one by one, he finally ended the call. "Gu Qisen --" SHEN qingjiao''s lips wriggled to say something, but Gu Qisen raised his hand to interrupt her, "don''t disturb my driving!" "Oh..." She flat mouth, turn to think, also, driving is dangerous, still wait Sitting smartly in the co pilot''s seat, Shen lightly almost infatuated with his perfect side face, unable to recover for a long time. Chapter 500 Along the way, they did not speak again. The atmosphere of the carriage was so quiet that they could only hear their heartbeat. About half an hour''s drive, Pagani finally stopped at the gate of a family forest style restaurant. This is the most famous luxury restaurant in s city. It is close to mountains and rivers, covers a vast area, has elegant environment and fresh air, so it attracts a large number of celebrities. Shen lightly came here for the first time. After getting off the bus, she couldn''t figure out the direction. At the same time, she wondered why Gu Qisen would take her to such a solemn place. When they used to eat, they were basically simple. In a trance, she followed Gu Qisen to the door of a small farewell garden. There are two rows of trees with pink flowers planted near bieyuan. The breeze blows gently, and the fragrance of flowers wafts in, which makes people relaxed and happy. In the past, Shen qingran, who always liked flowers and plants, would shout out "wow" and then take a picture with her mobile phone for a souvenir. However, at this moment, her whole mind is on the man beside her. How can she care so much? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help turning her head and secretly glanced at Gu Qisen. The man''s handsome lines are tight, and he can''t see what he is thinking. Shen lightly subconsciously licked some dry lips and asked, "Gu Qisen, you brought me here for dinner?" Originally thought that the man cool, about will not pay attention to himself, who knows he actually nodded, "um" a. "Oh Shen lightly should a, don''t know why, that uneasy heart, at this moment gradually stable. When they walked in side by side, a middle-aged man in a suit warmly welcomed them. "Hello, Mr. Gu! I''m Xiao Yang, the manager of this building. The old man is in v3. I''ll show you the way. " "Well, please!" Gu Qisen nodded and motioned him to go ahead. Shen was slightly stunned. In an instant, his fingertips trembled nervously. Old man? Is it grandfather Gu? Gu Qisen wants to have lunch with him at noon, so she Thinking that he was not ready to face the old man who forced him to give up the marriage, Shen gently could not help but hold his hand tightly and wanted to retreat. However, before she could escape, the man''s big hand reached out and held her tightly with her fingers. Shen breathed gently, and his heart suddenly jumped fast. The tension disappeared in this instant. Instead, it was the palpitation and warmth he brought when he held his hand He ah, in the heart really still has her, very good! Shen gently thought, obediently led by him, walked into the elevator with him and went up to the third floor. Xiao Yang, the manager of the hotel, helped them to open the door. He made a gesture of please and let them in with a smile. Shen lightly thought that there was only the old man in the box. Unexpectedly, when she went in hand with Gu Qisen, she unexpectedly found that there were four others Xu Xiangguo, Lan Xin, Xu Tianrong, and another woman with outstanding appearance, about 24 or 5 years old, are unknown to Shen Qingnian. She was stunned. Subconsciously, she looked at the woman one more time. Later, she realized that she was probably Xu Xun Sheng, the first lady in the capital who was born with Gu Qisen Well, it must be. Otherwise, how can I sit with the Xu family? This posture is like a blind date banquet in any way Grandfather, grandfather, are you in such a hurry? It''s only two months since I left Gu Qisen Thinking of this, Shen''s eyes flashed a little coldness, and looked sarcastically at the old man sitting in the center of the round table, whose face was obviously unhappy since she came in. His pretty lips pursed, and he even stopped calling. Maybe this scene is too much. Shen lightly doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. Subconsciously, he wants to break Gu Qisen''s hand, but the man holds it tightly and doesn''t let her move. Because of the arrival of Shen lightly, the relaxed and pleasant atmosphere in the box suddenly becomes extremely awkward. In addition to Gu changqian''s old black face, the smile on the faces of the four members of the Xu family can''t be stopped, especially Lan Xin. Seeing Shen Qingwen suddenly appear, her eyes are as wide as a ghost. Xu Tianrong was the first to react. She hooked her lips and gently showed a sweet smile to Shen. What she said was that she had a bright knife hidden in her mouth: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today is our Xu family and Gu family discussing the marriage of elder brother Sen and my sister. I didn''t expect you to come too! " "Yes, ah Sen, what do you mean when you bring your ex-wife here on such a happy day?" Lan Xin immediately added that she even added the word "ex-wife". "Aunt LAN, please say less!" Xu Xun Sheng gently exhorts Lan Xin, but she doesn''t deny what they said.Shen Qingxiao''s face turned white, and his chest seemed to have been beaten with a stick, so painful that he couldn''t breathe. The people of the Xu family are so aggressive against themselves. It seems that today''s lunch is not a blind date dinner at all, but a direct discussion on marriage Oh, ha ha, Gu Qisen, Gu Qisen, I''m really blind to believe that you are faithful to me! The more Shen qingran thought about it, the more angry she became. She gritted her teeth to get rid of him, but the man''s deep and sweet voice successfully stopped her action - "grandfather, I don''t know what you said to Uncle Xu and his family, which made them have such a big misunderstanding about me. I only have a wife, no ex-wife, and I never intend to let my wife become an ex-wife! Uncle Xu, please forgive me for troubling you. I am always good friends with Xun Sheng. This has never changed! I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner! " after that, he bows to Xu Xiangguo. Then, without waiting for them to make a sound, he drags Shen who is still in a daze to leave. Out of the gate of bieyuan, Gu Qisen released Shen Qingqing''s hand and walked toward the parking lot. "Hello, husband, wait for me!" Shen gently see this, quickly follow. Although he regained his indifferent attitude towards himself, he had to admit that he had just pulled himself to take the oath in front of the group of people. It was really handsome, which strengthened her determination to recover their feelings. Thinking about it, Shen can''t help but evoke a smile. The smile goes straight to the bottom of his eyes. It''s as if it''s full of stars. It''s so beautiful. Before they knew it, they came to the car. Shen gently opened the car door first and got into the co driver''s seat. As soon as the man got on the bus, she summoned up the courage to rush over and put her hands boldly around his neck. She was very fast. She gave him a kiss on the cheek and said with a smile, "husband, thank you for trusting me!" Chapter 501 The girl''s unique fragrance slowly penetrated into her nose. Gu Qisen''s heart beat suddenly missed half a beat. Before she could slow down, she heard her soft voice whispering in her ear: "husband, I miss you so much. I didn''t mean to leave you, because --" she was about to tell her that she was forced away by her grandfather, but he pushed her away and asked a question Dry words: "where''s your anklet?" "Ah? Feet What about the anklet Shen gently slightly stunned, reaction over, can not help but feel guilty. She immediately dropped her head. "I lost my ANKLET!" It''s the hell. She carries it all the time. Why is it gone? "If you lose it, don''t you look for it?" Men pick eyebrows, eyes increasingly cold. "I..." "Not on purpose?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Shen gently buried his head lower, but admitted it. She did not look for it on purpose. Although she found that her anklet was missing at first, her heart seemed to be missing a corner, she thought that since she had already left him, why should she put the anklet with special significance beside her? If you lose your anklet carelessly, it means that it''s time to cut off their love, right? Shen gently still remember that because of this, she also heartache for several days. "Oh..." Gu Qisen sneered, "if so, why come back to me? I''m not a toy you call and wave, OK? " "I I''ll try to get the chains back! " Shen lightly hastily guarantees a way. "How to find it?" The man''s tone is not very good. Shen lightly is enraged by him, have no good spirit to answer a way, "should fall in my home, I go back to look for is, you as for so fierce?" "I''m fierce?" Gu Qisen felt that he was almost laughed with anger. He took a deep breath, threw himself at the front passenger''s seat and pushed the door open. For his sudden action, Shen qingran was a little hazy. Before he could speak, he heard his gloomy voice on his head: "get out of the car!" What? How could he drive her off at this time? This asshole Shen clenched the palm of his hand gently, and suddenly it was very uncomfortable. At this time, no matter what she wanted to make up with him, no matter whether she wanted to give her baby a complete home or not, she simply pushed the door open and went down without saying a word. Asshole, asshole, hateful asshole, Wuwu, I''ll never talk to you again Shen gently scolds Gu Qisen in his heart as he walks. One of his hands touches his stomach consciously. He is so wronged that he wants to shed tears. Woo woo, asshole Baby, your daddy is a jerk My mother ignored him Gu Qisen sat in the driver''s seat and saw through the rear-view mirror that she really didn''t go far away. He couldn''t help swinging his right hand and slapping the steering wheel heavily, "Damn it!" Fidgeting for a few seconds, he simply stepped on the accelerator and drove the car to her side. The window was pulled down, revealing the man''s handsome and extraordinary face. However, Shen qingran deliberately turned a blind eye and walked in the direction of the main road without squinting. "Get in the car!" The man suppresses the displeasure in the heart, sternly drinks to reprimand. Hum, no, no, no! Shen bit his lip lightly and walked faster like he was angry. Seeing her so uncooperative, Gu Qisen was so angry that he almost galloped away, but he couldn''t bear to I don''t have the heart! He couldn''t help cursing. Knowing that once the girl twisted up, ten cows could not be pulled back, he had to park the car on the side of the road and chase it up with his long legs. The big hand pulled her arm, but she threw it away: "let go of me, I don''t want to ride in your old car Ah What are you doing... " Before her words were finished, the man picked her up. Before, Shen qingran must have been struggling with him, even though he never won However, now that she is pregnant, how dare she fight with him? so she has to stay in his arms and let him walk to the position of Pagani. The afternoon sun is a little harsh. Shen qingran is always afraid of the sun, so she immediately turns her face around and sticks it on his chest. was at the end of May, and the weather in S city became hot gradually. With the bright sunshine, the sweat and sweat penetrated into the white shirt and his peculiar perfume, and passed through the tip of his nose, blooming the breath of a man who belonged to him. At this moment, Shen Qingwen even hopes that this road is very long, and it''s better to go on forever Ideal is very plump, but reality is so bony, after a while, the man took her to the Pagani car.When Shen lightly regained his mind, he realized later that he had helped himself fasten his seat belt and got back in the driver''s seat. Maybe it''s because of the unpleasant episode just now, they didn''t speak any more. The narrow carriage made the atmosphere seem very strange. About 10 minutes. The car stops. Shen glanced out of the window and saw the three antique signboards of "mingyuelou" with warm colors against the sun. "Get out of the car and eat!" Gu Qisen put out the car, left this sentence behind, and got off the car coolly. Shen Qingwen''s stomach had been hungry for a long time, and he didn''t want to be brave at this time, so he quickly picked up his bag and went on. All the way to the door of the familiar room, Shen gently touches his stomach, constantly thinking about the classic dishes of mingyuelou. The more YY, the more hungry she was. When she was depressed about when they would have dinner, the manager of mingyuelou enthusiastically opened the door for them. What came into sight was all kinds of dishes on the table, which made her mouth water. Oh, my God, how can there be so many ready-made delicious food, and it''s almost the same as what she just imagined Oh - SHEN gently looked at Gu Qisen with bright eyes, and immediately decided that it was his special arrangement. At this moment, Shen''s heart leaped wildly. "Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, please take your time! I''ll step back first The restaurant manager politely left and closed the door for them. "Honey, you''re so nice!" Shen gently said happily that she could not stand the temptation of delicious food. She was about to rush to eat a big meal. But the man grabbed her wrist and said in a cold voice, "who said this is for you?" "Ha?" Shen lightly slightly a Leng, "isn''t bring me to have a meal?" "Explain clearly, let me be satisfied, give you to eat again!" After that, Gu Qisen suddenly let go of her, went to the dining table, washed his hands gracefully with lemonade, wiped them clean with a towel, and picked up his chopsticks to eat. Shen gently stared at him without blinking. He couldn''t believe that this man could be so bad He Does he know that he is starving her child! It''s too much. She''s going to argue! Thinking of this, Shen stepped forward and sat down in the chair opposite him. Chapter 502 The girl''s eyes narrowed slightly, burst out a continuous light of protest, but Gu Qisen was not affected by her at all, and continued to eat gracefully. He enjoyed eating very much, but he looked more and more depressed. She flat mouth, not angry stare at him: "you or not a man? So ungracious? " Gu Qisen glanced at her and asked, "am I a man? Don''t you know?" "You..." Inexplicable was eaten a tofu, Shen gently suddenly red face. "I''m hungry!" She gritted her teeth and said, I don''t know why. At this time, she just didn''t want to follow him and explain why she left. "Well!" Gu Qisen answered coldly, but he didn''t say anything. "I want to eat!" Shen said softly, picking up chopsticks quickly and aiming at the stack of braised spare ribs in front of him. The ribs are ruddy and fragrant, and they seem to be full of endless Temptation Wow, baby wants to eat! But when she picked up a sparerib, the chopsticks were beaten by the man. The sparerib, which had not been clamped, fell back to the plate in an instant. "Hello -" SHEN qingran was so angry that his cheeks were bulging. His eyes were wide open and round. It was like the most beautiful pet in a man''s eyes. Even if the pet was hairy, it was lovely and exciting. At this moment, he suddenly had an impulse to hold her in his arms and kiss her hard. However, thinking of what she had done to himself before, he forced the impulse down again. "Explain first!" He said in a cold voice. "Eat first!" Shen lightly deliberately disagrees with him. Food is the most important thing for the people. Now she is starving! "Give you a chance, don''t you?" Gu Qisen simply put down his chopsticks and looked at her solemnly. Shen gently just kind-hearted, unwilling to put down the chopsticks, a face of grievance, said: "who let you hide from me to do ligation? After your grandfather found out this, he found out that I would not be pregnant Why do you keep it from me when you know my physical condition clearly? " "Because I''m hiding from you, when you''re angry, you catch dongfangjue?" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows, and a cold light came across his eyes. Shen fainted when he heard the words: "what is catching dongfangjue? Don''t speak so harshly, will you? " "That''s ugly?" Gu Qisen sneered, "it seems that you forgot you and him --" she interrupted impatiently in the middle of the conversation, "I have said that I have nothing to do with Dongfang Jue. Why do you have to hold on to this? I can''t grasp the point at all! " "What did you say?" Unexpectedly, she even dared to yell at herself. Gu Qisen''s handsome face immediately turned black, "I can''t grasp the key point?" "Yes! Our business has nothing to do with dongfangjue at all. It''s your grandfather''s fault! He is so strong and attaches importance to family inheritance. No matter how much he likes me, he can''t tolerate the stain that I won''t have children, so... " "So you have an excuse to get involved with Dongfang Jue?" Gu Qisen yelled. "You It''s impossible to communicate! " "I can''t communicate? Oh, dongfangjue is good at communication, right? Oh, forget, I don''t have the deep feeling that he gives you. It makes you so crazy that you can even abandon your husband and marriage! In that case, what do you come back to do? Why don''t you just spend your life with him? " "Gu Qisen, don''t go too far. I said that between me and him -" "I''m not interested in your intimate relationship!" "You..." Shen stood up gently, turned around and walked out. As he walked, he said, "it''s not too much to say. It''s wrong of me to come to you!" Seeing that she didn''t agree with her, Gu Qisen wanted to leave. He just felt that the green tendon in front of his forehead was jumping up. He simply got up and yelled at her in the direction of leaving: "stop!" Shen lightly but ignore him, "I don''t! If you don''t feed me, I''ll go out myself! My sister is not without money "You..." Gu Qisen took a deep breath, resolutely stepped forward to catch up with her long legs, reached out and grabbed her wrist, "OK! We don''t mention dongfangjue for the time being. Now we only mention my grandfather! He told you to go, and you left. Have you ever thought about how I feel? " "I..." Shen lightly felt guilty and couldn''t help lowering his head, "I''m sorry! But I''m doing it for you, too! " "For my sake? Ah... " Gu Qisen snorted coldly, suddenly threw away her hand, went to the dining table and sat back to the original position. Seeing this, Shen went to him and shook his arm. "Don''t be angry, I''m back," she said Gu Qisen directly pulled her hand away, "come back? You think as soon as you come back, I''ll still be waiting for you, right?""Isn''t that it?" Shen said with a light smile. Originally, the man was so cold to her, she should be sad, but seeing that he was unreasonable and a little arrogant, she felt that he was very cute, so the smile on her face was much brighter. As for her narcissism, Gu Qisen is speechless, but he can''t deny that what he likes most is her like this. Thin lip is about to say something, at this time, listen to Shen gently preemptive a step: "by the way, husband, I have a good news to tell you!" "What''s the good news?" Men did not find that their tone in imperceptible in a trace of gentle. "Sell a pass first, you let me eat!" Shen gently touched his belly, especially holding his waist in front of him, with his little hand on his belly all the time. She wanted to try to show some clues to men in this way, but Gu Qisen simply thought that she was protesting against hunger, so she nodded and agreed to her dinner: "eat!" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Knowing that the man was as stupid as a goose, Shen gently gave up and sat down beside him to eat. Maybe she was in a good mood. She had a delicious meal. Seeing that she was almost full, Gu Qisen then asked, "what good news did you just say?" "Well, hum!" Shen gently pursed his little mouth and hummed, then took his hand and put it on his flat stomach. Gu Qisen was slightly stunned. He didn''t quite understand the connection between the so-called good news and her sudden action. Seeing that he was still in a cloud, Shen sighed softly, so he continued to guide him: "husband, don''t you think I have more meat in my stomach?" "Fat!" "Can''t you think a little more? Besides being fat, what else is the reason, eh? " She blinked, trying to hint at him. But Gu Qisen didn''t think about her pregnancy. He was so angry that he could only sigh and said truthfully: "I said that I was pregnant for more than two months, and the doctor said that I couldn''t rule out the possibility of twins." Chapter 503 Gu Qisen was slightly stunned, as if he was frightened by her words. For a long time, he slowly looked at her up and down, and finally fixed his eyes on her flat abdomen, and then spoke faintly: "so?" "Ha? What? " Shen gently confused, completely do not understand the meaning of his words. After hearing her say that he is pregnant, shouldn''t he be overjoyed? How can he be so calm, even look a little unhappy Doesn''t he trust himself? This recognition shocked her heart. Before Gu Qisen spoke again, she immediately explained: "I am really innocent with Dongfang Jue. Husband, the child is 100% yours!" "I said it, didn''t I?" Men are still as cold as ice. "Then how can you..." She was about to say why you are still so cold to me, but Gu Qisen didn''t give her a chance to go on, so she interrupted her directly, "do you think that if you tell me you are pregnant, I will take care of you as a baby again?" "I don''t think so!" Shen lightly rose red with a small face retort, heart gradually to sink. His attitude today really made her a little wrong. She was really scared I''m afraid he will ignore her from now on What to do? Did she really do something wrong before? But she was clearly for his good Think of here, Shen lightly in the heart unconscious pan up a silk small grievance. She looked at him plaintively with a flat mouth. Gu Qisen deliberately ignored her pathetic little eyes, stood up cool, pretty eyebrows and eyes a little alienated: "wait for Qin to see you off!" "And you?" Seeing that he was going to abandon his posture, Shen could not help but be anxious. He quickly stood up and grabbed his hand. Gu Qisen said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about my trip!" Words fall, he pulls open her hand, turn round to also don''t return to walk toward the door. Shen gently wants to open his mouth to call him. However, a sudden pain comes from the top of her heart. She can only subconsciously reach out to cover her heart and stand in the same place to watch him leave. The door slammed shut, isolating him from her. It''s only a few meters away, but at this moment, Shen lightly feels that there is a whole world between them She held her sweaty palms tightly, her head down, and her mood was too depressed to be described. Alas, Gu Qisen, he What does he want with himself? ¡­¡­ On the other side. Qin Zhen was inspired when he received Gu Qisen''s instruction to personally pick up Shen qingran. Great! The young lady finally came back. Now, it''s time for the boss to end the self abuse mode that lasted for more than two months? How wonderful! The more he thought about it, the happier he was. When he saw Shen Qingwen, he couldn''t hide his smile: "young lady, long time no see! Just come back. Our boss thinks about you every day. " In a few short words, he instantly pulled Shen lightly''s heart from hell to heaven, "really? Do you think Gu Qisen thinks of me every day? " "Of course!" Qin Yu answered without thinking, and he wanted to tell Shen Qingling what he saw and the boss''s deep feeling. "Then why does he ignore me now?" Shen lightly still can''t believe Qin Yu''s words. Originally, she came back full of confidence, but now, she is not sure Seeing that Shen''s eyebrows were deeply locked, Qin Zhen couldn''t help saying to her, "young lady, there''s a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 504 Back at home, Shen gently poured himself a glass of water, then nestled on the sofa, recalling the words Qin Yu said to himself in the moon tower. He said: "young lady, in the past two months, the boss has been in great pain. It''s not too much to use this sentence to describe living in deep water. I hope you can cherish my boss more in the future. The man who loves you so much will never be found in this world again." Shen Qingwen knows that Qin Zhen must have been tired of leaving Gu Qisen for so long, so he can''t help saying the following words from the bottom of his heart. It''s really a happy thing for Gu Qisen to have such loyal subordinates. But she knows better that she can''t find a man who loves her more than Gu Qisen. Maybe it''s because she is so sure of his feelings that she dares to treat him like this? Although her starting point was good, she did not consider Gu Qisen''s feelings, so that she deeply hurt him Ah! Shen lightly sighed and sighed. He was full of guilt. At home until the evening, Gu Qisen did not come back, Shen gently called him, but he did not answer, but directly SMS reply "overtime, do not return!" Just a few words, let Shen gently subconsciously frown, also understand, this man is still angry with her! What should we do? Why don''t you make a big breakfast tomorrow and send it to the company? Yeah, that''s a good idea! Shen chuckled and was happy to think of this good way. The next day, Shen qingran got up early in the morning. After washing and brushing, he drove to the market to buy vegetables. Then he cooked happily and prepared a perfect breakfast for Gu Qisen. Packed in a love bento box, she looked up at the European wall clock in the living room. It was exactly 8 o''clock. After everything is sorted out, Shen gently goes out with a bento box and drives to Gu''s group. He came to the president''s office with a good mood. Unfortunately, Gu Qisen was not there. When he called, he turned it off. Shen thought about it and decided to dial Qin''s mobile phone number instead. Unexpectedly, Qin also turned it off. Where did they go? Shen qingran''s smiling face suddenly collapsed. Because she only wants to make breakfast for Gu Qisen, she still hasn''t had time to eat breakfast, so she doesn''t see Gu Qisen coming back. For fear of starving the baby, Shen qingran just takes the lunch box apart and eats it. Soon, she was full. Budiexin continues to dial Gu Qisen''s mobile phone, but the result is still the same, still in the off state. Shen gently hung up the phone and felt his stomach depressed. "Baby, baby, your daddy, I don''t mean to hide from Mommy, do you? What shall I do? Let''s go back home... " As she spoke, she stood up and left dejected. Take the president''s elevator to the parking lot on the first floor. Shen qingran just found his car and opened the door to get on. At this time, the mobile phone in his bag vibrated, followed by a pleasant bell. Thinking that Gu Qisen called back, her dark eyes suddenly lit up, but when she saw the name on the screen, she felt a thump in her heart, and a bad premonition rushed up quickly. Shen gently took a deep breath and didn''t really want to pay attention to it. He pretended that he couldn''t hear the phone and bent down to sit in the car. Start the accelerator and drive the car to the main road. At this time, the mobile phone rings again. She had no choice but to pick up the Bluetooth headset, put it in her ear and press the answer button. "Hello, Grandpa Gu, what can I do for you?" Shen asked softly. Originally, she had some understanding about Gu''s forcing him to leave Gu Qisen. However, it never occurred to her that her grievance was completed. In return, he couldn''t wait to find another wife for her husband Ha ha! The more she thought about it, the colder she felt. She was not a virgin. How could she continue to smile at the old man when nothing happened? However, Gu grandfather suddenly called himself. If there is no accident, he should force her to let go again, right? Thinking of this, Shen gently can''t help pinching the mobile phone, brow deep lock, a wisp of irony. If she really guessed right, Gu changqian really bad, "now to the old house a trip!" "Yes, you said the same on the phone!" Shen doesn''t want to cooperate at all. Her words made Gu changqian feel ashamed and angry. He thought of Gu Qisen who made him lose face in front of the Xu family yesterday. He was even more annoyed. So, he said angrily, "I can''t call you now, can I?" "I dare not!" Shen opened his mouth gently and coolly. Gu changqian was so angry at her careless behavior that he blew his beard and glared, "no matter whether you dare or not, in a word, now come to my old house, now! right off! Otherwise, AK will be bankrupt in three days! ""How can that be?" Shen lightly''s little face suddenly turned white. He couldn''t believe it. He would threaten himself with AK My God! It''s just At this moment, she felt her lung was about to explode! Ah, ah, ah!!! ¡­¡­ Gu changqian put down the cruel words, regardless of Shen lightly reaction, then hang up the phone. Listening to the busy sound of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. About an hour later, the car arrived at its destination. Shen gently got off with his bag. With serious eyes, she slowly stepped into Ruyi courtyard. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Gu changqian sitting on the main seat in the center. He was the only one in the big living room. Shen lightly and calmly walked up to him and said, "grandfather Gu, you have taken so much trouble to call me here. You just want me to leave Gu Qisen. But after more than two months, I have figured out that as long as he doesn''t give up on me, I won''t take the initiative to give up on him!" Gu changqian heard the speech, his old face was a bit gloomy: "so, are you going to ignore what I told you before?" "No!" Shen lightly denied it rightfully, then added with sarcasm, "not only did I not ignore them, but I kept them in my heart all the time, including the fact that you made a good match between Gu Qisen and Xu Xuansheng!" At the end of the talk, her heart ached a little, and she felt sour. Although she has tried her best to persuade herself not to care about grandfather Gu''s attitude, her heart is made of meat. How much sincerity she once paid, now, how painful her heart is Unexpectedly, Shen Qingbo was so angry with him that Gu changqian said: "so, you blame me? You can''t take care of the family for us, and you can''t let him find someone else? " Chapter 505 When she came back from m country, Shen Qingnian was ready for the old man to ask questions. She even thought that if he had a better attitude towards himself, she would forget all that had happened before, and tell him the fact that she was pregnant. She would continue to honor him as before. However, what she imagined was deeply hurt by him In a word, it''s completely destroyed Thinking about this, Shen gently felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. Her eyes suddenly become dazed, completely do not know what kind of attitude to face Gu changqian. Jiao lips wriggled to speak, but before she could make a sound, there was a steady and powerful sound of footsteps behind her. What a familiar footstep, step by step, directly stepped into her heart Shen lightly immediately turned his head, if really see Gu Qisen dressed in white and black pants, graceful and graceful came in from the door. "Husband -" her dripping eyes are shining with dazzling light, and her smiling appearance falls into men''s eyes, which is comparable to the most beautiful scenery in the world. Gu Qisen took a deep glance at her, walked to her side with a big step, and put his big hand directly on her shoulder. The man''s sudden action makes Shen Qingwen''s heart jump suddenly, and makes him feel a sense of happiness that can''t be explained. He came and appeared as a defender Shen gently raised his mouth and listened to his words with indifference. He said to Mr. Gu, "she''s my wife, not a tool to carry on the family line! In this life, if I have children, the child''s mother must be her, not any woman! I hope my grandfather can understand that! " "Presumptuous!" Gu changqian was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "she can''t be pregnant. Do you want me to be the queen of my family?" "Isn''t there Gu Haoyun? You can make him the successor. I''m not the president! " Gu Qisen said with indifference that although he knew that Shen Qinghao was pregnant, he could not succeed, but at this moment, he would not let the old man know! What does he think he is? Want him to get married, want him to leave? Oh! Live so no autonomy, the group president, who love when who take! The colder Gu Qisen thought about it, the colder he was, and the temperature of the whole room seemed to have dropped several degrees. "You..." Gu changqian originally wanted to scold him, but somehow, when he touched his sulky eyes, his throat seemed to be stuck, and he couldn''t say a word. The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became very strange. The scene of the tension between the grandparents and grandchildren makes Shen gently swallow his saliva. He reaches for Gu Qisen''s sleeve and silently advises him not to fight with his grandfather. After all, Gu and he have been closely connected for a long time. How can they be separated? But Gu Qisen didn''t pay attention to her hint at all. He said coldly, "I''ll give you three days to think about it. Either I''ll have it with my grandson and daughter-in-law, or I''ll leave China with you. From then on, taking care of my family has nothing to do with me! Goodbye, grandfather When he had finished speaking, he took Shen lightly and walked out. Gu changqian was so angry that he stabbed the floor with his crutch. He growled at the back: "son of a bitch, stop for me!" "Come on, take that unfilial son down for me!" "Yes At the master''s command, several well-trained bodyguards came out of nowhere and surrounded Gu Qisen and Shen lightly. For fear that it would affect his baby in his stomach later, Shen lightly felt a thump in his heart and quickly hid behind Gu Qisen. His little body trembled with fear. Gu Qisen, of course, also considered this point, so he simply took out a silver pistol from his trouser pocket, and his thin lips were tight, revealing a cold radian: "anyone who is not afraid of death, just try it!" Seeing this, people unconsciously stepped back. It''s not that they are greedy for life and afraid of death, but that fools all know that the object they want to deal with is likely to be their future master. How can they dare to make fun of their master''s life? Gu changqian didn''t expect that Gu Qisen even pulled out his gun in his own home. His whole life was trembling. While Gu Qisen took advantage of the distractions of the bodyguards, quickly knocked down the nearest one, picked Shen up gently and quickly grabbed the door to leave. The bodyguards responded and wanted to chase him, but Gu changqian stopped them: "forget it, let them go!" "Yes They took orders respectfully, but they breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Lao Yang, the housekeeper who heard the news of the living room, came forward in a hurry, helped Gu changqian, and asked with concern: "master, are you uncomfortable? Do you want me to bring you some medicine? " The old man''s heart is not very good. He has just been so enraged by his parents, and I don''t know if he will suffer from heart disease. Although he has always been strong, he is still an old man in his 70s anyway. Ah"No!" Gu changqian took a deep breath and answered with a black face. "Well Shall I help you upstairs to have a rest? " Lao Yang inquired carefully. Gu changqian was not angry and refused: "don''t worry, go and help you!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lao Yang bowed and bowed down. In such a big living room, Gu changqian was the only one left. He sat back on the sofa, his brows tightened tightly, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a few minutes, he finally took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out: "check it for me, what Shen Qingwen has done in the past two months!" ¡­¡­ - after walking out of Ruyi hospital, Gu Qisen immediately put down Shen qingran and walked towards the parking lot. Shen gently puffed his cheeks and quickly followed. The man walked steadily and not fast, but her legs were not as long as him. Now she was pregnant, so it was impossible to catch up with him. Therefore, the distance between them was getting farther and farther. "Husband, wait for me!" "Husband..." Shen gently tried to call him at the back, but Gu Qisen turned a deaf ear, and there was no sign of stopping. Asshole! When will the cold violence end? Wuwu, baby is so wronged Shen clenched his fist gently, not to mention how sad Xu is her single-minded only in Gu Qisen, did not pay attention to the situation of the road, unexpectedly accidentally kicked a small stone, pain she almost tears. "Ah -" the girl''s cry came from behind. Gu Qisen turned his head and saw the scene of her whole body squatting on the ground. Hiss - Gu Qisen took a breath. Without thinking about it, he rushed to squat down in front of her and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is it a stomachache? Go, I''ll take you to the hospital! " Words fall, he does not wait for her to answer, give her to embrace. Chapter 506 Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen was so nervous. Shen qingran was stunned for a moment. He had already stuffed himself into the co driver''s seat of his Pagani. She subconsciously wanted to say that she was ok, but when she saw that the corner of his eyes and eyebrows were full of worry, she didn''t tell him what she said. The man soon started the engine and galloped away. After driving a long way, Shen gently finally found his voice: "husband, don''t drive so fast. I''m ok. I don''t have to go to the hospital! I just - " she wanted to tell him that she just twisted her foot, but before she finished speaking, Gu Qisen interrupted coldly," if it''s OK, go to the hospital! You''re not the only one Maybe his tone gave her a feeling that as long as the child didn''t want to be a mother. He was a little depressed and said: "don''t worry, your child is healthy. I didn''t hurt my stomach. I just twisted my foot carelessly!" "Then go to the orthopedics department!" Gu Qisen cool response, eyes do not give her one. Shen lightly hurriedly refused: "no, no, I''m fine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen was silent and ignored her. Shen gently continued to talk: "in the morning, I cooked breakfast to see you, but you were not there. Later, I was afraid that we would be hungry, so I ate everything. Shall I make breakfast for you tomorrow? " At the end of the talk, she almost had a flattering smile. Gu Qisen is still silent, focusing on driving his own car. Seeing that he ignored himself, Shen gently touched his nose, took out his mobile phone and took a look at the time. She found that it was close to 12 o''clock. She couldn''t help proposing: "do you want to have lunch together at noon?" Originally thought that this man will be high cold to ignore himself, who knows, he actually light asked a voice: "what do you want to eat?" "I really want to eat king crab!" At the mention of food, Shen lightly immediately came to the interest. Gu Qisen glanced at him coldly: "cold food, do you still want to eat?" "Er..." Shen lightly slightly stunned, this just realized that there are pregnant women can''t eat crab this view, immediately said, "I just think about it, not really want to eat!" "As a pregnant woman, you must have the common sense of pregnant women. You should know better than anyone what to do and what not to do!" Gu Qisen said "Hello, I know I''m pregnant a few days ago, too, OK? And as soon as they know that they are pregnant, they rush back to tell you the good news. But are you being too indifferent to me? " The more Shen lightly talks, the more he feels aggrieved. His two big eyes stare at him, full of complaints. Unfortunately, the focus of a man is not on the same channel with her at all. He frowns and smiles coldly: "so if you are not pregnant, will you make up your mind not to communicate with me and forget each other all your life?" "I..." When he said something about his mind, Shen lightly felt guilty. "Hum!" He could not help holding the steering wheel tightly when he saw that she was drooping a small head and obviously guilty. I really want to step on the accelerator and raise the speed to the top gear, but for the sake of the child in her stomach, he just put up with it. In the following period of time, they did not speak again. Until silver gray Pagani arrived at a Riverside Hotel, Gu Qisen took the lead in breaking the silence: "get out of the car!" "Oh Shen gently did not dare to delay and quickly unfastened his seat belt. The man got out of the car faster than her, walked around the front of the car to the co driver''s seat and helped her open the door. Maybe he was afraid that she would bump into the top of his head. He even spread out his palm thoughtfully and put it on the top of the car door. His warm heart makes Shen''s heart beat lightly, and his lips move slightly, with a smile. She knew that her husband was just arrogant, and didn''t really ignore her! HMM! This knowledge came to her heart, and she suddenly felt the sun shining. As soon as they entered the hotel, a special person came forward to serve them, respectfully and enthusiastically took them to the box with the best environment. The 270 degree transparent glass wall gives you a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery of the river. Although it is noon, you can''t enjoy the neon night scene, however, the golden sunshine spreads on the clean and clear river surface one by one, and the sparkling scenery has a different taste. Shen lightly sits in a position with excellent vision. Almost after she sits down, she is attracted by the river scenery outside the window. Gu Qisen didn''t disturb her, because he was busy ordering for her. Since he knew that she was pregnant, he deeply realized that he was busy and began to supplement relevant knowledge. Anyway, at least in terms of diet, he was not allowed to make any mistakesAfter about ten minutes, Gu Qisen finally finished ordering the meal. When he saw that a woman''s eyes were still outside, his eyes flashed and he coughed gently. Shen gently turned his head, sensitive to the fact that someone was sulking again, quickly poured him a glass of water and said with a smile: "husband, drink water!" Gu Qisen raised his eyelids, slowly took a sip of the water, then put the cup back on the table, and said to her, "what''s your plan?" His words let Shen lightly slightly a Leng, suddenly some misty, "what plan? Can you make it clear? " "Back to AK?" He sipped Pu''er tea and asked calmly. Shen said softly, "well," and then added, "I will pay attention to the balance between work and life. Don''t worry!" "What about dongfangjue?" Gu Qisen asked again. "Ah? What? " Shen was stunned. After a moment, he responded and immediately explained, "I''m so innocent with him, husband!" Gu Qisen completely ignored her words and pressed her step by step to ask, "are you still in touch?" "When..." "Well?" "Of course, I won''t contact you often!" He looks so fierce! Is it true that Dongfang Jue has become a rival? Ah, it''s all her fault Shen gently bit his lips. He couldn''t help complaining. If she had known that she would be pregnant, how could she have hurt him in such a stupid way and used Dongfang Jue? But think about it, life is really full of surprises, so no matter what she has experienced before, now that she finally has a baby, it''s time to be relieved, optimistic and positive. As for Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue, she firmly believes that one day, they will clear up their differences Shen gently immersed in his own thoughts, vaguely heard the man''s low voice in his ear: "don''t often contact, that means you will contact? What if I don''t? " Chapter 507 If I don''t allow it The last sentence that the man said sent out almost all the coldness. Shen lightly felt that his scalp was numb, but he couldn''t answer for a moment. In fact, no matter how much time she is given, she can''t make a decision easily. In her opinion, Dongfang Jue is her own life-saving benefactor. She is the best man in the world except Gu Qisen and Gu Haoyun. She has a simple relationship with him. She can clearly feel that he has no indiscreet thoughts about himself. Even if she knows that he is so excellent, she only treats him as her brother. What''s more, she hopes very much He is his brother So, for such a special person in her life, how could she be willing to draw a line with him? Shen was silent for a long time, until Gu Qisen was impatient and said in a cold voice: "speak!" "Husband, I..." Shen gently and hard to swallow saliva, very tangled. If she answers that she will not see Dongfang Jue again, it is definitely chiguoguo''s deception. She doesn''t want to be frank with him, but if she tells the truth, the consequences should be more serious, right? Well, what to do, what to do? Shen gently bit his lip and scratched his hair. He was about to open his mouth to say something. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Then, the door was pushed open from the outside. Five or six waiters lined up in a neat and orderly line and came in politely with trays. The dull atmosphere in the box was broken, and I couldn''t help quietly breathing a sigh of relief. "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!" The leader bowed respectfully to them, then carefully served the food. The dishes Gu ordered this time are light and nutritious, just in line with Shen''s appetite. Knowing that he was thinking for himself, Shen gently warmed his heart, full of emotion! The deep feeling in her eyes couldn''t be hidden. Her bony eyes were staring at him for a moment, just opposite Gu Qisen''s eyes. Gu Qisen originally intended that she would not give her food if she did not answer, or if the answer was not the one she wanted, but when she saw the scene of her deep love for herself, her heart suddenly softened. Well, what does he care about with a pregnant woman here? Let''s eat first! In this way, his cool face gradually became soft. Gracefully picked up the chopsticks, gave her several ribs and vegetables, and then put the chopsticks in front of her. Shen gently some flattered, stare big eyes, "husband, you are not angry?" "Am I angry?" Gu Qisen scooped a bowl of Chicken Soup for her again and asked faintly. Shen lightly quickly waved his hand and said, "no, my husband, you are so broad-minded. How can you be angry because of these little things?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dead girl, this is still a small matter? Gu Qisen''s mouth twitched slightly. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen''s eyes turned and turned. He immediately put a piece of fish in his mouth and said with a smile: "husband, would you like some fish? Come on, open your mouth? " Gu Qisen glanced at her and saw that her small appearance was too intimate. He suddenly couldn''t bear to refuse, so he opened his mouth and ate the fish. Shen qingran was very happy and happy. He fed him several kinds of food. Every time, Gu Qisen gladly accepted them. He also began to feed her. The distance between them became closer and closer, as if they had completely returned to the time when there was no gap between them. He always loved her so much After a meal, Shen qingran is very satisfied with it, and completely forgets the difficult question Gu Qisen asked himself before the meal. While touching her stomach, she stood up and said to Gu Qisen, "husband, it''s almost time. Do you have to go back to work?" Seeing that she was eager to leave, Gu Qisen felt a trace of unhappiness, "do you want me to go?" "Oh, of course not!" Shen lightly quickly denied it. He simply walked up to him, put his hands around his neck, and quickly came to the corner of his mouth to kiss him. He said in a delicate voice, "I''m worried that your grandfather will really drive you out of the company in a rage. After all, you just gave him a hard word." "Don''t worry, even if you are dismissed, I can support you!" After all, it''s the woman he loves. No matter how angry he is with her, he can''t really be willing to let her worry. What''s more, she''s still pregnant Remembering that he was going to be a father, Gu Qisen was agitated. Some couldn''t believe it was true. She was clearly diagnosed with almost zero probability of pregnancy, but so happened to be pregnant at this juncture, we have to say that life is full of miracles and surprises. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help holding her to his lap, reached out and touched her stomach, and whispered: "did they bother you?""They? Hee... " Shen chuckled softly, and there was happiness that could not be concealed between his eyebrows. "I''m not sure if it''s twins. But husband, do you like boys or girls, one or two, huh? " "All right!" Gu Qisen said sincerely. In fact, what he wants to say is that as long as you give birth, no matter how many boys and girls, I like But on second thought, he didn''t want the girl to be too angry, so he didn''t tell her these words. However, Shen lightly guessed his mind directly, "so, you mean you like a piece of barbecued pork as long as it''s mine, right?" "Oh, what kind of metaphor is that?" Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing at her. "Hey, hey, all of a sudden." Shen gently mischievous tongue, rare to be held in his lap, she simply clever nest in his arms, reluctant to leave. The warmth lasted for five minutes, interrupted by the bell in Shen Qingbao. Shen gently opened the zipper of his bag and took out his mobile phone. It was Dongfang Jue. She subconsciously wants to press the answer button, but Gu Qisen snatches the mobile phone faster than her. "Ah, give it back to me --" SHEN let out a cry, and saw that the man had thrown her mobile phone to the ground. He fell so hard that his mobile phone burst instantly and the screen turned black. "Hey, why are you throwing away my cell phone?" Shen gently angrily glared at him, quickly broke away from his arms and ran to pick up his cell phone. Seeing that her new mobile phone was completely scrapped, she was about to run away with pain, gnashing her teeth and scolding: "are you going too far? What can''t be said well, I have to throw my cell phone away! Is there too much money to spend? " "Yes, there''s so much money to smash your 10000 mobile phones every day, there''s no pressure!" "You -" SHEN qingran was angry. Just as he wanted to say something, his voice suddenly cooled a few degrees, "say, will you break off all communication with Dongfang Jue in the future?" Chapter 508 Gu Qisen''s sharp question stunned Shen Qingling. After a long time, she came over and said, "why do you have to struggle with this problem? I have said many times that I have nothing to do with Dongfang Jue. Do you still have to let me break up with him? He''s my life-saving benefactor, and he hasn''t done anything wrong to me. Why do you want me to be an ungrateful villain? " Shen lightly a series of retorts, let Gu Qisen body cold enough to freeze the whole box for a moment, his face, word by word: "so, that is to say, you have made a choice between me and Dongfang Jue? You chose him? " "Well, can you be reasonable? How could I have said that? " Shen was speechless. Gu Qisen snorted coldly: "anyway, if you have him without me, if you have me without him, you can do it yourself!" When he finished, he simply stood up and walked to the door without looking at her, just like an awkward child. "Hello -" SHEN gently stood in the same place and clenched his lips. After waiting for a minute, she didn''t see him come back, so she had to go out with her bag and cheek bulging. I thought that the man would leave her alone. Unexpectedly, when she walked out of the hotel, she saw his silver Pagani waiting in front of her. Shen gently felt soft and could not help grinning. "Husband -" when he came to the car, Shen gently raised his hand, knocked on the window and called out in a soft voice. Gu Qisen rolled down the window and asked coolly, "do you think clearly?" "Think clearly, choose you, of course choose you!" Knowing that he''s having a tantrum with himself, Shen lightly can''t be serious with him. Anyway, coax him first. Gu Qisen''s tense look finally eased slightly, "get on the bus." "Yes, husband!" Shen lightly immediately bypassed the front of the car, opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. As soon as she sat down, Gu Qisen leaned over and gently helped her fasten her seat belt. In the afternoon, when the sun was shining brightly, a few threads of light came in through the window glass and fell on his handsome and attractive face, adding a lot of warm breath to him. Shen lightly, however, could not help but palpitate. Almost can''t help, she reached out and touched his fresh and capable short hair, "husband, can we not be so jealous, OK?" Gu Qisen put on his seat belt slightly, and his handsome face was wonderful. Is he jealous? Well, he won''t be jealous! The reason why she is not allowed to contact Dongfang Jue is entirely a matter of principle. After all, which man has such a big heart that he can tolerate his wife getting close to another single nobleman who is no less excellent than himself? In particular, Dongfang Jue still has a lot of weight in her heart, and is too kind to her Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s pretty thick eyebrows slightly frowned and pursed her lips. Just as she wanted to retort, she continued: "this time, Dongfang Jue and I went to live in the presidential palace of M country. After meeting the president and his wife, I felt that they were very good, especially the president''s wife, who was really cheerful and kind. I like her very much." "So if you didn''t find yourself pregnant, you didn''t even think about coming back, did you?" At the thought of this possibility, Gu Qisen''s face, which he managed to ease, became tense again. In desperation, Shen lightly lowered his head and gave him a kiss. His voice was as sweet as honey: "it''s because I miss you. I miss you so much. I miss you all the time. Pregnancy is really just a reason for me to come back to you Husband, don''t keep fighting with me, OK Chapter 509 "Because I miss you, I miss you so much, I miss you all the time Husband, don''t keep fighting with me, OK The soft voice of the girl like marshmallow, a trace of note into Gu Qisen''s heart, let him at this moment, even think affectation seems to feel a bit too much. So he sighed, raised his hand to caress her head, and asked in a deep voice, "are you tired?" "Ah?" I didn''t expect that he would suddenly change the topic. Shen was a little confused for a moment. Before he had time to answer, he continued, "come back to the office with me in the afternoon. You can take a nap in the rest room. I''ll finish the meeting at four o''clock and accompany you to the hospital for prenatal examination." "Oh, yes!" Knowing that although he didn''t explicitly say that he wanted to make up with himself, he had made it clear with his actions that Shen Qingwen was suddenly happy and couldn''t help kissing him again. Infected, Gu Qisen''s mood is also very happy, simply picked up her little face, gently kiss her little pink mouth. Originally just want to taste, who knows, maybe too long did not kiss her, this kiss up, it is like falling into a powerful magnetic field, can no longer be separated. After about ten minutes, Gu Qisen reluctantly ended up with a long kiss. Looking at the girl''s little face full of red clouds, his slender fingers gently touched her delicate nose, and there was a faint narrowing between her pretty eyebrows: "shy?" "Well Where is it? " Shen lightly retorts immediately, but it turns red behind his ears. "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled and rubbed her head again. Then he sat up straight and put his eyes in front of her. The car started slowly and drove in the direction of Gu group. Considering Shen''s body, Gu Qisen drove very slowly, just like a snail. Shen gently warm heart, mouth involuntarily rippling a brilliant smile. Along the way, they talked a few words from time to time, and the atmosphere gradually became very harmonious. The car arrives at the parking lot on the first floor of Gu''s group and stops in the exclusive parking space. Gu Qisen turned off the car and was about to open the door to get off. At this time, the mobile phone beside him was shocked and a pleasant bell rang. He glanced at the screen of his mobile phone and found that it was my grandfather who was calling. He frowned. Knowing that it would be no good for grandfather to find himself at this time, Gu Qisen pressed the phone off without hesitation. He didn''t want to be disturbed any more, so he simply turned off the phone. Shen lightly just saw the word "grandfather" on the screen. Seeing Gu Qisen not only didn''t answer the phone, she even turned it off. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she said with concern, "if you treat your grandfather like this, the consequences are very serious." "Nothing!" Gu Qisen comforted her and immediately got out of the car. He went around the front of the car to the window of the front passenger''s seat. He gentlely helped her open the door and put the back of his hand on the top of the car, so as not to hit her head. Shen Yingying got out of the car with a smile. As soon as a pair of flat shoes fell to the ground, his small hand took his left arm. Gu Qisen did not refuse her. He pressed the lock button with his right hand and took her to the elevator. After entering the office, Gu Qisen immediately took Shen Qingqing to the rest room for a nap, while he went back to his desk and began to read important documents. "Knock, knock -" there was a quick knock outside the door. Gu Qisen looked up and said "please come in". The next second, the door was pushed open, and a tall figure came in in a hurry. Chapter 510 "Boss -" Qin Yu walked to the big class table, held out his hands and handed Gu Qisen a mobile phone which was showing that he was talking, and said respectfully, "the urgent call from the old man says that you have turned off." Gu Qisen smell speech, the Mou light is deep, saw Qin Yu one eye, brow twisted twist, but didn''t immediately reach for a mobile phone. Qin Xun''s heart thumped. He was scared by the boss''s abnormal side. Should he not do something wrong? Whimper, whimper! Fortunately, Gu Qisen didn''t embarrass him. After about ten seconds, he finally picked up his mobile phone. Sipping his lips, he looked very self-confident and said to the angry Mr. Gu: "what''s the matter?" "Well! Why don''t you keep pressing it? " Mr. Gu was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. His angry voice came into Gu Qisen''s ear through the radio wave, but he just said, "it seems that you have nothing important to do, so I''ll hang up first!" "dare you!" Unexpectedly, he dared to be so disrespectful to himself. Gu changqian immediately clapped the table and stood up. "Then you have something to say, I''m very busy!" Gu Qisen said patiently. After all, it''s his own grandfather. Rao is something he did too much before. At this moment, he doesn''t want to tear his face with him. Gu changqian took a deep breath and tried to be gentle. "A Sen, although she''s a good girl, she hasn''t said the six words of" can''t carry on the family ". Gu Qisen interrupted him coldly," grandfather, I''ve made it clear that I''ll only be with her in my life. Don''t worry about it That''s a lot of trouble. " "If you really like her, you shouldn''t let her become a sinner of our family! Ah Sen, there are three ways to be unfilial. It''s very important for a famous family like ours to have no children. Maybe you don''t care if you are young now, but how do you let her face the family caring ancestors in the future? " Shen lightly won''t be pregnant. It''s always Gu''s fault. Therefore, no matter how much he likes her, what''s the use? As the head of a large family, the rise and fall of the family, honor and disgrace, must become the first factor in his mind. So Ah! Gu changqian sighed secretly, and his sharp eyes crossed a wisp of helplessness. "She married me, not the whole family! So what does it have to do with her to look after the family''s ancestors? " Gu Qisen''s tone was rather impatient. "You are the future head of the family. If you don''t divorce her, she will be the mother of the family. How can she have nothing to do with her?" Gu changqian scolded him with his neck. "Oh..." Gu Qisen sneered, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. "If you choose one from the other, I choose the latter! I don''t think grandfather will forget what I told you this morning In fact, he knew that if his grandfather knew that he was pregnant, he would put aside all his prejudices and take care of her. Originally, he had considered telling him the good news. However, listening to him, his attitude was heartbreaking, and he suddenly changed his mind. "You..." Gu changqian choked so much that he couldn''t speak. After a long time, he found his voice again. "Why don''t you do this? Everyone step back. Grandfather will choose a girl who is innocent and give birth to a baby. What do you think? Your own flesh and blood is also the blood of our family. How can it be better than your adoption in an orphanage? " Chapter 511 Gu Qisen didn''t expect that for the sake of the so-called succession, his grandfather could even say such words. His cool face was even more gloomy and terrible at this time: "you don''t need to worry about this problem, grandfather. It''s not a baby born lightly. It doesn''t mean anything to me! I''m going to have a meeting soon. Hang up! " Words fall, he no longer wait for Gu changqian answer, coldly cut off the phone. Qin Yu takes over the mobile phone from him. Knowing that he seems to have caused trouble for the boss, he can''t help feeling guilty and says, "sorry, boss, I didn''t know you didn''t answer the old man''s phone on purpose!" "Come on, get out!" Gu Qisen is in a bad mood at the moment, even to his confidants, it is difficult to have a good face. "Yes Qin Yu bowed, knew the current affairs and left. After Qin Yu left, Gu Qisen was the only one left in the big office. Disturbed by his grandfather''s phone call, he seems to have lost the mood of going to work. He gets up and walks back to the French window for several times. He finds that he is still upset and irritable. After thinking about it, he simply strides to the front of the rest room and pushes the door open. The rest room was very quiet. I could hear the girl''s shallow breathing. Maybe where she is, it will naturally make people feel relaxed. So, when Gu Qisen entered the door, his nervous tension miraculously eased down, and the whole body''s evil spirit disappeared. Instead, there was only the inextricable deep feeling and love. Afraid to wake her up, he lowered his pace subconsciously. Step by step, she walked to the edge of the bed and sat down. In her eyes, the girl''s sleeping face was dazzling. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her white face. The delicate touch made people love her. Shen lightly felt vaguely that a warm hand was touching her face. She lifted her heavy eyelids and opened her eyes slowly. What comes into view is the man''s exquisite and beautiful face. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes are filled with infinite tenderness, and his gentle heart is also instantly soft into a pool of mud. "Husband --" she grabbed his wrists with both hands, pulled off his big hand on his face and put it on her body at will. Her beautiful eyes focused on him, overflowing with a wisp of happy smile, "are you busy?" "No! I just want to come in and see you! " Gu Qisen answered truthfully. His words made Shen qingran sweet, and his voice became a lot more charming. "That Have you finished "No!" Gu Qisen said in a deep voice, looking down from her bright and moving face, and finally at her perfect heart. Aware of his burning eyes, Shen gently blushed and quickly pulled up the quilt that was only on his stomach. Her behavior caused Gu Qisen to smile low, "shy?" "Well How can it be Shen lightly guilty retort, but see the smile of the man''s mouth more and more expanded, she didn''t like to pat him, Jiao angry way, "you hurry to work, don''t disturb my sleep." "I''ll sleep with you!" Gu Qisen said that he had already taken off his shoes and laid down. Shen was surprised and glared. Just as he wanted to say something, he held the whole person in his arms. At the end of her nose came the clear smell of the man with a light tea fragrance, which gave her an inexplicable sense of security. Shen closed her eyes and gave her a smile. After a while, she fell asleep again. Gu Qisen just wanted to hold her, but he didn''t plan to take a nap. Unexpectedly, shortly after she fell asleep, he went to sleep with her. The quiet space, the men and women who love each other deeply embrace each other, and the warm sleeping posture constitutes a beautiful poster, which interprets the deep sweetness and happiness. - the other side. Gu changqian, who was hung up by Gu Qisen, walked back and forth in his study with a calm old face. He held a cigar in his hand and took a puff from time to time. He was obviously very angry with such a restless and gloomy appearance. "Knock, knock -" there was a knock outside the door. Gu changqian breathed in the smoke and said in a cold voice, "come in!" As soon as his voice fell, the door of the study was pushed open, and the housekeeper Lao Yang appeared respectfully. With a sealed kraft paper bag in his hand, he went directly to Gu changqian, "master, this is the information you asked to check." Gu changqian pointed to the big class table beside him, "let it go!" "All right!" Lao Yang bowed and immediately went to the big desk to put down the kraft paper bag. "I''ll go out first if it''s all right." "Well!" Gu changqian waved his hand and agreed. Lao Yang soon retired. After a few minutes, Gu changqian threw away his cigar, sat on the chair and took apart the kraft paper bag.There is not much information, only a few A4 papers, which simply record Shen Qingnian''s life in the presidential palace of the Republic of M for more than two months. Later, she found out that she was pregnant, so she left for s city to find Gu Qisen Are you pregnant? How is that possible?! ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen took a break with Shen for half an hour before returning to work. His mental state is much better, and his work efficiency is also greatly improved. Therefore, Shen lightly wakes up, drinks the hot milk he handed over, and is taken to Gu''s Hospital by him. This time, Gu Qisen specially arranged for Dr. Yun, an authoritative expert in obstetrics and Gynecology, to personally perform the labor examination for Shen qingran. Because Shen Qingwen has already had an examination in M country, his nervous and wonderful feeling is not as strong as before, but Gu Qisen is not the same. In the whole process, he was very excited and clenched his fists tightly, just like a boy who had just fallen in love. He was full of tension and excitement. Especially when Dr. Yun announced that Shen Qingwen was pregnant with twins, he couldn''t restrain his inner joy, so he directly took Shen Qingwen''s little face and kissed it again and again. The couple''s love made the doctors and nurses present envious. In the following days, they went back to the time when they loved each other and lived a happy life. Back to s city these days, in order to save her marriage, she is busy coaxing Gu Qisen. Except for calling Shen Fuxiao, who is still away on business, she has not contacted other people, including her boss Gu Haoyun. Now, with her husband as good as ever, she finally began to have the mind to plan her career. Thinking of this, Shen gently picked up his mobile phone, found Gu Haoyun''s number in the address book and dialed it out. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off!" The mechanical sound leaped into his ears. Shen gently puffed his cheek and put his mobile phone on the tea table, and stretched himself in the sofa. Looking up at the European style wall clock not far away, she saw that she was almost ready to go to Gu''s to find Gu Qisen. She slowly stood up and walked slowly to her bedroom, intending to change her clothes. At this time, the doorbell rang. Chapter 512 Who will come at this time? Shen gently curled his long eyelashes and blinked. Although he was a little puzzled, he still turned and went to the porch. Through the cat''s eyes, you can see Gu Ranran''s pretty face with delicate makeup. Shen Qing was slightly stunned. She subconsciously said that she didn''t welcome Gu Ranran''s visit. However, it was her sister-in-law after all. Even if she couldn''t really make friends with her, she couldn''t refuse people. So she hesitated for a while and then opened the door. "Gently, long time no see!" Gu Ran Ran pursed his lips and gently showed a warm smile like sunshine towards Shen. She is so innocent, let Shen gently suddenly feel like some villain''s heart. So, she also toward the other side of the brilliant smile: "yes, long time no see, Ran Ran, please come in." Words fall, she side body, let out a passage to Gu Ran Ran. "Well, good!" Gu Ran Ran nodded and walked into the room with seven inch high heels. Shen gently closed the door and walked behind her. Out of politeness, he asked Gu Ranran, "how do you have time to come here?" "I just passed by and came up to see you." Gu Ran Ran said with a smile, his dark eyes staring at Shen, then pretended to be surprised, "Wow, gently, you seem to have gained a lot of weight recently." "Is it?" Shen gently raised his hand and touched his face like a reflex. After pregnancy, she had a good appetite. Yesterday, she weighed it specially, and it weighed five Jin. Ah, it''s depressing! "Yes, yes, I look much better. I''m really envious. It seems that the soil and water of M country are very nourishing." Gu ran continued to say with a smile. Shen lightly can''t help but ask: "how do you know I went to m country? Did your brother say that? " She thought that Gu Qisen would not take the initiative to tell Gu Ranran about these things. After all, he never wanted to be too close to his sister Gu Ran Ran said: "I came back from England yesterday and heard what my grandfather mentioned. If it wasn''t for my grandfather, I didn''t know you went to country M. By the way, gently, what do you do in M country? My brother is also really, how willing to be separated from you for so long? " "Hey, hey..." Seeing that Gu Ranran knew nothing about the relationship between her and Gu Qisen, Shen gave a dry smile and said casually, "he''s busy." Gu Ranran nodded: "that''s true. I heard that he was busy with an acquisition case a while ago and often stayed up late." Speaking of this, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She immediately took Shen Qingwen''s hand and said with intimacy: by the way, Qingwen, it''s said that you still have a lot to do with Dongfang Jue. When is it convenient for a mysterious man to introduce me? " Shen lightly smell speech, surprised stare big eyes, "do you want to know him?" "Well! Excellent men, women will be interested in it, of course, I am no exception Gu Ran Ran''s appearance makes the flower crazy way. Shen lightly glanced at her deeply, embarrassed to refuse face to face, so he had to say, "well, if I have a chance, I''ll introduce you." "Great, thank you, gently!" Gu Ran Ran excitedly hugs her tightly. The strength is so strong that Shen lightly can''t hold her back and almost can''t breathe. Shen gently hurriedly broke away from her and subconsciously stretched out his hand to protect his belly. Gu Ran Ran looked at her actions in his eyes. His black eyes quickly crossed a cold light. Then he covered his heart with his crocodile tears and said, "gently, do you hate me so much that you don''t want me to hold you?" "I''m sorry. I''m just not used to cuddling with people. It''s not aimed at you." Shen gently explained truthfully. She didn''t like to be close to people she didn''t know. What''s more, now that she''s pregnant, she has to be more careful in some movements. When Gu Ranran heard her say this, he didn''t worry any more. He said with a smile: "that''s good! We are aunts and sisters in law. Our relationship is not so close, so I sincerely hope to be your best friend. Who my brother cares about, I''m sure I will. There''s a saying, "love me, love me, love me." "Ha ha, thank you In the face of Gu Ranran''s courtship, Shen lightly can only smile with a stiff head. They finally came to the living room. Gu ran sat gracefully on the sofa and looked up at Shen lightly: "can I have a glass of boiled water?" "OK, just a moment!" Shen said softly and turned to the kitchen. Seeing this, Gu Ran Ran took the opportunity to reach under the coffee table and touch it. After a while, he took out a black, button sized eavesdropper and slipped it back into his bag. This is the main purpose of her coming here today. Because of the wiretap, she knows that Shen Qingnian is pregnant with twins, and that her elder brother has decided to move in two days in order to create a better environment for her to raise her baby. In other words, her wiretap will not work if she stays. If she doesn''t remove it quickly, if she is found by her elder brother, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, she comes back from England without a stop ¡­¡­As soon as Gu ran installed the eavesdropper, Shen came into the living room with a glass of warm water. "Your water!" "Oh, thank you!" Gu Ran Ran took a drink from the water cup, then chatted with Shen lightly for a while, and finally found an excuse to get up and leave. "Gently, if we have time, let''s make an appointment for dinner!" "Yes, yes!" "Goodbye, then!" "Bye -" after seeing Gu Ranran off, Shen gently locked the door and took a deep breath: greeting her sister-in-law is more tiring than writing a plan mobile phone in her bag just rang when she was secretly make complaints about her. Shen lightly goes to the cabinet where the bag is put, pulls the chain of the bag and takes out the mobile phone. Seeing that it''s Gu Qisen, she unconsciously raises her mouth and presses the answer button. Before I could speak, a man''s deep voice came from the radio: "honey, I sent someone to pick you up. I should be at our house in a few minutes. That is a girl of the same age as you. Her name is Xiaoxi. Later, she will take care of you and protect you "Ha?" Unexpectedly, he found a personal assistant and bodyguard for himself. Shen was stunned and was about to say something when the doorbell rang "Ding Dong Ding Dong". Gu Qisen obviously also heard it, and he gave a low smile: "she should have arrived. Go and open the door." "Oh, yes." Shen lightly finally calmed down. "Well, don''t hang up. Let''s see through the cat''s eye first. I''ll send you her picture." "Yes! " Shen said with a smile, talking to him on the phone and walking to the entrance. Through the cat''s eye, she saw a beautiful girl of the same age. She looked like the photo sent by Gu Qisen, so she opened the door directly. Chapter 513 Shen gently opened the door, at the same time, the door of the president''s office of Gu''s group was just pushed open from the outside. Seeing Gu changqian walking in, Gu Qisen had no choice but to end the conversation with Shen Qingnian and look at him coldly: "grandfather, what''s your instruction for coming to the company at this time?" Gu changqian said with a straight face: "I have something important to ask you!" Gu Qisen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He picked his eyebrows slightly: "in two minutes, I have a financing meeting with ay International Group, which must be held!" "OK, go ahead and drive. I''ll wait for you here." Gu changqian simply went to the sofa and sat down, with crutches in his hands, a gesture of never giving up today. "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded and said nothing more. Instead, he pressed the inside line and ordered the Secretary to bring in a cup of hot tea. Then he got up and left. Huanjiang apartment. The stream outside the door saw Shen qingran and said respectfully, "Hello, young lady. My name is Xiaoxi. Boss asked me to protect you. " "Hello! Come in, please Shen asked her to come in with a light smile. The stream said "thank you, young lady". Then he walked in with vigorous steps. Shen gently poured her a cup of warm water, "come on, have some water. I''ll trouble you later! " Xiaoxi took the cup with both hands and said to her with a smile, "thank you, young lady! No trouble. This is what I should do, and it''s my honor to take care of and protect the young lady. " "Ha ha, you can talk!" With a slight smile, Shen has a preliminary understanding of Xiaoxi''s character. It seems that she, as a bodyguard, has broken her usual cognition. She is not cold at all. She even has a nagging constitution. However, she likes it, because she is also a chatterer, so she won''t be bored in the future "The stream is telling the truth." Xiaoxi is not only a chatterbox, but also an upright girl. For fear that Shen lightly thinks he is flattering, he explains quickly. Shen was amused by her: "ha ha, OK! I''ll go to Gu''s group later. Do you want to go with me? " "Of course! I''ll go where the young lady goes in the future! " "Oh, yes!" ¡­¡­ Gu group. Thirty minutes later, Gu Qisen finally finished the Financing Conference, opened the door of the office and walked in gracefully. Gu changqian is still waiting there. Gu Qisen glanced at the almost cold black tea on the tea table. Seeing that there was no sign of passivity in the cup, he could not help wring his eyebrows and asked, "what else would you like to drink, grandfather?" "No more!" Gu changqian didn''t reply well, and then said, "do you have time now?" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, went to the single sofa and sat down gracefully. Seeing this, Gu changqian went straight in and said, "OK! So I''m going to get to the point. I''m pregnant? " His words let Gu Qisen slightly a Leng, when reaction comes over, the facial expression is a little not very good-looking: "how do you know?" He asked the hospital to keep it secret. How did it get to grandfather''s ears? "Well! I not only know that she is pregnant, but also know that she was knocked down by you together with Dongfang Jue, and then she went to m country and lived in the presidential palace for more than two months! " Gu changqian gritted his teeth. Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows. "So?" "It''s really bad manners!" Xu is too angry, Gu changqian simply use crutches mercilessly poke the floor, Huodi stand up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen pursed his lips, and his good-looking eyebrows and eyes quickly became sharp. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu changqian began to scold him aggressively: "if I didn''t find out, do you plan to cover her up all the time? She and Dongfang Jue are not clear. How can you be sure that she is pregnant with my family''s blood? " Gu Qisen was calm and had no voice. At this moment, his face was beyond description. The surrounding air was frozen like an instant, and there was a piercing chill everywhere. Inside, it''s suffocating. Outside the house, now at the door, Shen Qingwen, who accidentally heard Gu changqian''s words, also turned white. She didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but they didn''t close the door tightly, leaving a slit. In addition, Gu''s voice was too loud, and her ear power was excellent, so she listened to them all. It''s OK not to listen. As soon as he hears the old man''s doubt about himself, Shen Qingwen''s heart is like being swallowed by countless ants, with unbearable pain. Is she so unbearable in my grandfather''s heart Standing in the same place as her, there are streams. Compared with Qi Shen''s pale face, the stream seemed more calm. Although she is usually a chatterer, based on her professionalism, she doesn''t gossip at all, especially the gossip of the host family. As bodyguards, they have developed the ability to turn a deaf ear to it.Shen gently pinched his sweaty palm and was very sad. In fact, she understood that the old man''s suspicions were reasonable. She couldn''t tell Dongfang Jue from her. Anyone would doubt who her child was. Fortunately, Gu Qisen believed in her Thinking of this, her heart can not help but become warm, only feel more and more deeply in love with this man, also love right! There was a moment of silence inside, but Gu Qisen didn''t make a sound. He was waiting, and his deep heart came up. I don''t know why, suddenly he was afraid. He would doubt himself because of his grandfather''s words If he really doubted himself, she would be very desperate, right? "What? You don''t talk all the time. Is that what I said? You say, how can I have such a useless grandson? I like to raise children for others, huh? You You really piss me off Gu changqian said angrily and swung his crutch to Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen skilfully dodged, and let Gu changqian fight for nothing. Gu changqian angrily scolded: "you are not filial son, dare to hide?" "If you don''t hide, can you stand and be killed by you?" "You -" "don''t say that there is no private relationship between qingran and dongfangjue. Even if there is, it''s not forced by your grandfather?" "I forced her?" Gu changqian was so angry. "Who else could it be without you?" Gu Qisen cold hook lips, the corner of the mouth raised a wisp of ironic smile. "I just let her leave you, but I didn''t let her get involved with Dongfang Jue? Who is Dongfang Jue? If he didn''t try to be gentle, he would be so kind to her? " "No one knows how to be gentle better than me. If she is so easy to change her mind, how can she love me for so many years? What''s more, in your heart, grandfather, I can''t compare with Dongfang Jue? Will you abandon me and choose him Gu Qisen''s tone was very firm and choked him. Gu changqian choked on him and immediately became angry and said: "in a word, no matter whether they are innocent or not, the children in her stomach must do DNA testing. If it''s your child, forget it. As long as you don''t mind what happened between her and Dongfang Jue, I can treat it as if nothing happened, otherwise, you must divorce her!" Chapter 514 Facing his grandfather''s anger, Gu Qisen said coolly: "what have I done, I still don''t know? You may rest assured that the child is 100% mine! " Speaking of this, without waiting for Gu changqian to make a sound, he then issued a guest order, "if you don''t have anything else, please come back, I still have a meeting to open!" "You -" Gu changqian was so angry that he almost couldn''t lift him up in one breath, so he had to take a deep breath with his crutch, and then turned around and hurried to the door. Hearing the sound of his hasty footsteps, Shen gently felt a thump in his heart. In his confusion, he could not think much and hurried into the conference room nearby. The stream, of course, followed. Fortunately, they were one step faster than Gu changqian, so throughout, Gu changqian did not know that his conversation with Gu Qisen had been listened to by Shen qingran. Of course, he did not know that his only kindness and kindness in Shen qingran''s mind had disappeared and could never be found again As before, she doesn''t hate or resent this senior old man who only cares for the interests of the family, but it''s even more impossible for her to respect him and get close to him as before Thinking of this, Shen gently touched his stomach subconsciously and communicated with the two babies in his stomach silently - baby, what can I do? Your grandfather seems not to like you and does not welcome you But it doesn''t matter. It''s enough for the baby to have parents, right? ¡­¡­ "Young lady, the old man is gone. Would you like to go to the boss?" See her stay in the meeting room Leng for a long time, stream can''t help but remind. After getting along with Shen lightly for a short time, she has unconsciously fallen in love with this approachable new master. She has always done things in a proper way, and her heart is like a mirror. She knows that the young lady must be wronged now. After all, who can stand such suspicion? Ah! Anyway, the sixth sense tells me that the young lady is definitely not a fickle woman. She is absolutely worthy of the boss''s deep love! "Well, good!" Shen lightly this just recovered from the disordered state of mind, nodded toward her. They walked out of the meeting room one by one. Shen gently with a complex mood went to the president''s office and knocked on the door. When she went in, Xiaoxi didn''t keep up with her, but stood by the elevator on the top floor. "Husband -" the girl''s long and graceful voice, like a wisp of wind, instantly dispels Gu Qisen''s depression. The man who is sitting in front of the desk reading the documents slowly looks up. What comes into sight is the girl''s curved smile. The smile at the corner of her mouth is shallow, especially touching. Gu Qisen''s heart moved slightly. He immediately put down his pen and stood up. He walked towards her with a big stride: "how can you come here at this time?" She won''t hear her grandfather''s words, will she? The man couldn''t help thinking. Shen gently tilted his head and blinked: "didn''t I tell you in the morning that I was going to pick you up in the afternoon?" "Oh, so virtuous?" Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing. Shen gently stretched out his hand to help him straighten the collar of his white shirt, and said with a smile, "that''s my wife who can go to the hall and get into the kitchen. Where can I find her?" After that, she just helped Gu Qisen straighten his collar. She just nestled in his arms and called him, "husband -" "eh? What''s the matter? " Gu Qisen touched her soft hair and asked in a deep voice. "Nothing. I just want to call you!" Shen said, gently puffing his cheeks. Gu Qisen picked up her eyebrows and noticed that something was wrong with her. Although she was smiling sweetly on the surface, she couldn''t cover up the sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. She has something on her mind! Did you really hear the conversation between your grandfather and yourself? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help probing: "when did you come?" "About three thirty!" Shen lightly answers truthfully. Three thirty? Isn''t that Gu Qisen''s face suddenly sank, and his thin lips were just about to say something. Shen Qingwen had already made a sound one step ahead of him, "husband, I heard it..." Boom - is she really Gu Qisen was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort her. Shen qingran is not as fragile as he imagined. In fact, as long as Gu Qisen believes in herself, even if the whole world turns its back on her, she thinks she is happy. So, after waiting for Gu Qisen''s response, she goes on to say: "when I was not pregnant, my grandfather thought I couldn''t care for my family. I can understand that. When I was pregnant, he was happy I suspect that the babies are from dongfangjue. In fact, I can understand it, but why is it so hard in my heart? I really never thought that in my grandfather''s eyes, I was so unbearable... ""Don''t tell him the same thing. He has always been like this. Otherwise, it''s impossible to brew the tragedy of that year!" Mentioning some of the past that he knew, Gu Qisen''s deep eyes suddenly narrowed and flashed a complex cold light. Shen was intrigued by his words, and his little head was lifted up from his arms. "The tragedy of that year? What do you mean Gu Qisen did not intend to tell her: "this kind of thing, pregnant women or do not listen, lest affect fetal education!" "Poof -" SHEN qingran almost choked by him. Before he could say anything more, he listened to his words and said seriously: "take care of the baby. As for Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. He can''t trouble you any more." "Really?" Shen qingran is dubious. Gu Qisen looked at her expression and asked: "what? Don''t you believe in your husband''s ability? " "Of course not, they are just curious!" "Curiosity Kills the cat!" "Cut, I''m not a cat." Shen gently doodle lips, jiaochen a. "Oh..." Gu Qisen, with a silent smile, raised his hand and rubbed her head. Then he pointed to the sofa next to her and said, "then you can sit there and have a rest. I''ll have a video conference first." "Well, good!" Shen gently nodded and obediently let him lead his hand to the sofa. After sitting down, Gu Qisen walked to the tea room with long legs and gave her a cup of hot milk. Shen lightly full of joy, holding a milk cup to drink, finally can''t help but ask him: "husband, can I ask you something?" "What''s the matter, say it!" Gu Qisen sat down beside her patiently. Shen gently put the cup back on the tea table and bit his lip. After staring at him for a long time, Shen squeezed out a sentence: "that Do you really believe that the child in my stomach belongs to you? " Gu Qisen smell speech, the smile of the corner of the mouth suddenly freezes: "isn''t it?" Chapter 515 His sudden change made Shen lightly feel at a loss. She has a small white face, and her lips tremble slightly. She wants to say something, but her throat seems to be pinched by an invisible hand. Those words that she wants to say are stuck in her throat. She thought She really thought he was 100% trustworthy, but now Although she understood that his suspicion was human, she was sad after all. Gu Qisen looked at her pale face, and her deep eyes quickly passed a strange light. He pursed his lips, did not speak again, but suddenly stood up. Shen lightly immediately flustered, quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed his wrist, "where are you going?" Is You really don''t believe me? She would like to ask voice, helpless, this sentence is like a sensitive word, automatic shielding. Gu Qisen''s eyes were fixed on her, mixed with some tenderness: "wait for me!" "But..." Shen lightly the apricot Mou of bone Lu Lu looks at him, seem to be afraid that he walks away at any time. "Good boy The man touched her head with his other hand. Shen had no choice but to let go of his hand. After a while, Gu Qisen went to the big class table. Shen blinked and saw him pull open a drawer and take out a black box from inside. The shell of the box is very small and exquisite, so people can''t help but think of the jewelry box. Is he going to give her a present? Thinking of this, Shen''s heart beat quickly. But on second thought, she laughed at herself again. It seems that he is still questioning whose baby is in her stomach, so how can he give her jewelry? Shen gently, Shen gently, can you not feel so good about yourself? In her heart, she secretly spits on herself. In a trance, Gu Qisen has returned to her. He sat down next to her and opened the box in front of her. Shen gently and subconsciously held his breath, but he never thought that what came into his eyes was her foot chain that could not be found Oh! She covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes widened, and looked straight at Gu Qisen. Her voice was excited: "how can the anklet be here?" "I picked it up!" Gu Qisen said as he unscrewed the lock of her anklet and leaned slightly to help her put it on. "Picked it up?" Shen lightly completely confused, until he put on the anklet, she finally found her voice again: "where did you pick it up?" "What do you say?" Gu Qisen asked with a smile rather than a smile. "Well, if I know, do I have to ask you?" Shen gently language with helpless answer, then thought of what, exclaimed, "in fact, you pick up is normal, after all, this Anklet has positioning function." Gu Qisen smell speech, can''t help nodding: "well, this foot chain not only has positioning function, it also has long legs, will automatically run to my side." "Ah?" Shen lightly is more confused. She couldn''t remember where she had lost her Anklet. It seemed that he didn''t take the initiative to find it, but Boom - is it difficult to At the thought of a certain possibility, she bit her lip and quietly clenched her palm. However, waves of emotion surged up in her chest, just like the surging waves, which made her unable to sit still. So, without waiting for Gu Qisen to make a sound, she took the lead and asked, "you know what happened that day, don''t you?" "That day? What day? " Gu Qisen frowned and looked dazed. Shen qingran was convinced that his guess was right. She was not sure about his condition. However, she still chose to tell him truthfully: "before I went to m country, I went back to my home to get my passport, and then Then... " Speaking of this, Shen qingran couldn''t help coming up with scenes that made people blush and beat their hearts. He was too shy to speak any more. Gu Qisen was calm and said: "then, when I''m drunk, you have a thief''s heart, don''t you?" "Where is it?" When his mind was guessed, Shen blushed. "No?" Gu Qisen hooked his lips, then took out his mobile phone and scratched the screen with his slender fingers. "If there is a video, do you want to watch it, eh?" "What? Is there a video? " Shen lightly blushed more thoroughly and quickly reached for his mobile phone, "ah, no, you quickly deleted the video, deleted it!" Although they are old husbands and wives, they feel embarrassed to shoot videos of that kind of thing.Gu Qisen, of course, can''t be succeeded by her. He just threw his mobile phone far away, and then held her in his arms. "OK, don''t move. What should I do if I move a million times?" "Hum, you didn''t hurt me to move the fetal Qi?" Shen gently puffed his cheek and pinched his hand. Gu Qisen smile, good-looking eyebrows between the infinite tenderness: "yes, I hurt!" "Then don''t you delete the video? Hurry up, hurry up If a video is accidentally exploded, how can they be human? "Where''s the video from? I lied to you. " Gu Qisen simply tells the truth. Shen gently curled his eyelashes and blinked. It took him a long time to react that he was cheated. "I hate it She swung a pink fist to beat him, and then heard his magnetic voice ring in her ear, "don''t be so stupid in the future. You can discuss anything with me. Don''t make some self righteous decisions without saying anything like last time. Do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see! " Shen nodded his head gently, then suddenly he realized: "so husband, you know the reason why I left early, don''t you?" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded. "When did you know?" God, she''s so curious. "Why should I tell you?" "Hello -" ... " Ten minutes later, Qin Zhen came to knock on the door and reminded Gu Qisen that there was an important meeting to open. Shen lightly see this, reluctantly way: "husband, then you go to a meeting, I wait for you here." "Good! Then take good care of yourself. " Gu Qisen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Seeing that the time was almost the same, he had to leave in a hurry. After he left, Shen Qingqing was the only one left in the big office. Some bored, she simply picked up the phone, ready to play the game, just opened the mobile game app, at this time, Gu Haoyun''s phone call came in. Shen gently immediately pressed the answer button and said with a smile, "you Chen, you''ve finally turned it on." "Gently, you finally show up, you guy. You haven''t been seen for more than two months. Where did you die?" Gu Haoyun angrily scolds her, but Shen lightly hears that he is very worried about her. Shen gently warmed his heart, and his smile gradually deepened: "I went abroad and came back two days ago. When do you have time for us to get together? " Chapter 516 "I''m on a business trip in n city. I''ll be back in two days." Gu Haoyun said truthfully. Shen gently "Oh", immediately said with a smile, "OK, I''ll treat you to dinner when you come back, and talk about my future work by the way." "Oh, good!" Gu Haoyun chuckled and said, "AK welcomes you forever." "Thank you! You have to take good care of yourself in n city. " "Yes, don''t worry!" Two old friends who haven''t been in touch for a long time chatted with each other. They had a very happy chat. It took them half an hour before Gu Qisen came back from the meeting. He frowned, put his hands in the bag and walked to the sofa. Then he saw Shen holding his mobile phone gently and smiling brightly Hehe, right? Ha ha, then I''ll go and have a look Well, good! Goodbye Then she finally hung up. Aware of the man''s familiar breath close, she suddenly looked up, sure enough, the eye is his beautiful face. Shen lightly immediately curved eyebrows and exclaimed: "husband, how can you come back so soon?" "Fast?" Gu Qisen sat down next to her, raised his hand, rubbed her head, and said with a smile, "I''ve been in this meeting for an hour. I think you forgot the time when you called? " "Hehe, has it been that long?" Shen gently picked up his mobile phone and took a look at it. He was startled. "Wow, really!" "Well, hum!" Gu Qisen glanced at her and then asked, "who are you talking to so deeply, huh?" "You Chen, I was talking to him about going back to AK for a few days." Shen lightly doesn''t intend to hide it from him. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen, when hearing that she is going back to work in AK, unconsciously corrects her thick eyebrows and says, "are you pregnant and still want to go to work?" "Isn''t it normal for pregnant women to go to work? Many people don''t take maternity leave until they are almost due to give birth. " Shen said his thoughts truthfully. Gu Qisen shook his head and said firmly: "no, I don''t agree with that!" "Husband?" Unexpectedly, he would hold an attitude of opposition, and Shen was confused. "Others work until the due date, because they are forced by life, and you don''t need money. Why work so hard?" Gu Qisen hit the nail on the head and told the truth. Shen gently pouted his little mouth and retorted in a low voice: "I like working, and I don''t feel hard." "Not even that!" Gu Qisen still insists on his own opinion. "Husband -" "be obedient, stay at home and settle down, eh?" "I''m pregnant, you let me have a baby at home, when I have a baby, you want me to take care of the baby at home, and then year after year, after a few years, I will become a yellow faced woman..." Shen gently said more and more feel aggrieved, can''t help but drum cheek Gang son protest, "I just don''t do it." "You think too much. My wife is so beautiful that she can''t match Huang Mian Po. Don''t worry, eh?" As he said it, he reached out and pinched her fragile skin. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, full of tenderness. Shen gently pulled his big hand off his cheek, shook his arm and said in a delicate voice, "husband, I really want to go back to AK to work, otherwise I would be bored at home every day." "If you are afraid of boredom, you can follow me to work every day!" Gu Qisen made good suggestions. Shen lightly smell speech, don''t hesitate to release his arm, "come on, I don''t want to stick with you every day." "Well?" The man''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, a touch of dangerous light. Then she realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly laughed a few times and said, "I mean, I can''t be your oil bottle, can I?" "Well..." Gu Qisen nodded, "you have self-knowledge!" "That''s it!" Shen chuckled, but heard his voice enchanting and firm, "however, I''m willing to take you with me! So, if you want to work, you can be my Secretary! " Shen lightly: "can you still have fun?" "No!" The man cut the rail. "I''m going back to AK!" "AK side work pressure is too big, too hard!" "Then I can reduce the workload and don''t let myself get tired." "I don''t believe it!" "You Hum So, the first negotiation at AK ended in failure. She bit her lip and thought to herself: anyway, Youchen won''t be back for several days, so she still has time to persuade Gu QisenOh, my God, why did her husband suddenly become so autocratic? Whimper, whimper! When Gu Haoyun returned to s City, he just settled down and called Shen lightly as soon as he got there. It happened to be Saturday. Instead of going to work, Gu Qisen stayed at home with Shen Qingqing. Seeing that Shen lightly answered the phone and planned to go out, he couldn''t help asking, "where are you going? With whom? " "You Chen, he''s back from a business trip. I''m going to invite him to lunch." Shen lightly walked to the bedroom and answered his words. Recently, Gu Qisen, who was afraid of his father to be, saw this. His deep long eyes narrowed slightly, and he followed her unhappily. "It''s not appropriate for you to invite Gu Haoyun to dinner with a big stomach, isn''t it?" "Oh, I''m just pregnant. I''m not sick. Don''t make such a fuss." Speaking of this, she stopped and said to him with a smile, "you see, what''s the big belly? Not yet. " Gu Qisen touched her flat abdomen and said, "I heard that it''s dangerous for less than three months. Can you be good and stay at home, eh?" "It''s all right. I''m just going out for dinner. Besides, there''s a stream with me. She is not only a bodyguard, but also a doctor. What do you have to worry about? " "Well, be careful. Call me if you have anything." Gu Qisen pondered for a moment, and finally could not bear to restrain her, so he had to agree. "Ann, it will be all right. Don''t worry!" Shen winked at him with a bright smile. Gu Qisen smile, can''t help holding her face kiss a record, and then rub her head melon: "go to change clothes." "Yes, yes, husband." With permission, Shen gently enters the room happily. Gu Qisen pursed his lips and walked gracefully to the balcony. He took out his mobile phone, found Gu Haoyun''s number from the address book, and dialed him without thinking. Meanwhile, Gu Haoyun is putting on his shoes and is ready to go out for an appointment. Seeing the three words "Gu Qisen" on his mobile phone screen, he thought he was dazed and couldn''t help blinking. How can Gu Qisen call himself? If he remembers correctly, this is the first time that he has taken the initiative to call himself What does he want to do with himself? Chapter 517 Gu Haoyun is hesitating whether he should answer the phone. Su Han''s tactful voice rings slowly behind him: "you Chen, your phone rings so long, why don''t you answer it?" "Oh, I''ll take it right away!" Gu Haoyun casually answered the voice, slender fingers gently click the answer key. Before he had time to say anything, Gu Qisen had already stepped out of his voice: "did you make an appointment with him for lunch?" "Can''t you?" Gu Haoyun asked, thinking that Gu Qisen had come to ask for a crime, and his tone was also mixed with some displeasure. After all, after all, he had been with him for so many years, it would be too much for Gu Qisen not to let them get together even for a meal. Fortunately, Gu Qisen didn''t come to ask for a crime or to warn him, "come to Huanjiang apartment, just have lunch here!" Gu Haoyun Shen lightly changed her clothes and came out with her bag. She saw Gu Qisen sitting on the sofa, her legs gracefully cocked, her mobile phone in her hand, and she was absorbed in what she was looking at. She smiled and walked over with small steps. "Husband, then I''ll go out?" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded and slowly raised his head, "don''t you call Gu Haoyun first?" "Ah? I''ve made an appointment with him. Why do I call him? " Shen gently a little confused. Gu Qisen looked at her and said, "because you don''t have to go out, he will come here for lunch." "Ha?" Shen lightly surprised to stare big eyes, the inquisitive line of sight looks at him, "true or false? Will you let you Chen come to dinner? " Although he proposed to himself at that time, you Chen did have the presence to witness, but that does not mean that the relationship between the two brothers has been good enough to rush to the door to eat? It''s so mysterious! Shen lightly Mou Guang Shan Shan, still feel inconceivable. Gu Qisen thin lips micro hook just want to say something, at this time, the doorbell rings. Shen whispered with surprise: "who is it?" She said, is going to go to open the door, but he quickly got up, stride over her, the first to go to the porch. Shen lightly sees this, simply stands in the same place to wait, in the heart thinks: should not really be you Chen? Gu Qisen asked him to come to the door? Some worried, she thought, finally decided to go to the door. The door opened, and there stood Gu Haoyun in casual clothes. In his hand, he also carried two food boxes. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen came to answer the door. Gu Haoyun was slightly stunned and quickly responded. He asked him, "gently?" "Inside!" Gu Qisen cool answer, slightly side body let him into the room. Gu Haoyun just entered the door, just to see behind catch up with Shen gently. Shen lightly wears a loose long i-shirt with a ball on his head. She looks as beautiful as a young girl coming out of the painting, with a fresh and refined air. I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but his home is still so beautiful! Gu Haoyun secretly praised, but when he thought that such a beautiful girl had already become his sister-in-law, his heart was filled with sour feelings. All right! Although he didn''t like Gu Qisen very much, somehow, the fat water didn''t fall into the field of outsiders. In a word, he was the same family as him. In this way, Gu Haoyun was completely relieved. Gu Haoyun''s mind, Shen gently don''t know, however, see Gu Qisen didn''t seem to want to embarrass his meaning, she just quietly let go. So, she quickly raised a bright smile and said to Gu Haoyun, "you Chen, why are you here? We agreed to eat out, didn''t we? " Gu Haoyun glanced at Gu Qisen. After receiving his warning, he said with a smile: "yes, but I heard that there is hot pot here at noon, so I came." "Hot pot?" Shen gently subconsciously looks at Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen said in a deep voice: "well, Qin Yu will send food materials." "Oh." Shen nodded and finally believed that he was not joking. But it''s amazing! Mou Guang unconsciously looked at the two brothers who hadn''t talked since they entered the door. Her lips wriggled to say something. She saw Gu Haoyun lift up his two food boxes and said with a smile, "gently, my mother knows I''m coming. She specially asked me to bring you her ice cream and dessert. Do you want to try it?" "Wow, yes, yes!" As soon as I heard that it was su Han''s dessert, Shen''s eyes lit up. Since she became pregnant, she has a good appetite and likes eating more than before, especially desserts. "Well, let''s go to the kitchen!" See her so happy, Gu Haoyun mouth smile can not help but deepen a lot.Shen lightly quickly nodded as if pounding garlic: "mm-hmm, let''s go!" While chatting, they went to the kitchen and completely put Gu Qisen aside. Gu Qisen shakes his head, erasing the little depression in his heart, and goes along with him. Gu Haoyun put the food box on the table and put all kinds of snacks on the table one by one. Shen lightly actually wants ice cream most, but due to Gu Qisen''s covetous eyes, she has no choice but to hand ice cream to him: "husband, you help me eat it." "I don''t eat it!" Gu Qisen refused directly. Although he doesn''t hate Su Han as much as he used to, he is not so friendly as to eat what she makes. Let Shen lightly and Su Han close, already calculate to break his principle. Shen gently swallow saliva, meat pain to push ice cream to Gu Haoyun, "you Chen, then you eat." Instead of reaching for it, Gu Haoyun asked curiously, "gently, aren''t you the one who likes ice cream the most? What''s more, what my mother made is more delicious than Haagen Dazs. You are drooling, how can you still -- " before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Shen Qinghao," nonsense! Where did people drool? If you want to eat it, you should eat it quickly. Don''t tempt me. I can''t eat it! " It''s torture, isn''t it? No way. Who made her pregnant? Who asked the doctor specially to tell her not to eat raw and cold food for the first three months? It''s not easy to have two children. Even if it takes her three months not to eat or drink, she has to bear it, doesn''t she? Hey, baby, baby, you must be nice to your mother in the future! Thinking of this, she reached out and touched her stomach. Her cheeks bulged and caught Gu Qisen''s eyes. He felt that she was like a cute little frog. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing. Shen lightly saw his beautiful thin lips slightly raised. He couldn''t help staring at him. He said: "I''m not hurt by you?" "Yes, I did it!" Gu Qisen took back YY''s mind, coaxed her with a good temper, and simply put a small piece of cake into her mouth, "come on, open your mouth." Chapter 518 "Well, my husband, you are so kind!" Shen qingran was just grumbling. Seeing that his husband was so considerate and took care of himself, he couldn''t have any small temper. So he opened his mouth happily and ate the cake. "Anything else?" Gu Qisen sat next to her, holding her shoulder in one hand and trying to get other desserts in the other. Shen gently nodded thoughtlessly: "yes, yes, yes!" "Oh..." Gu Qisen gave a satisfied puff and continued to feed her. Looking at the two of them as if there were no one else to show their love, Gu Haoyun, the poor light bulb, was really abused. However, up to now, he is still a bit at a loss. For a moment, he can''t guess why he can''t eat ice cream. How can he get involved with Gu Qisen? After about two minutes, Shen gently finally re noticed the "Youchen light bulb" they were hanging on the side. Seeing that the ice cream put in front of him was almost melting, she blinked and hastened to say, "you Chen, don''t waste your mother''s heart, don''t you eat the ice cream in a hurry?" "I don''t like ice cream!" "But if you don''t, no one will eat it. It''s a waste." "Can''t you put it in the fridge until you can eat it?" "But I..." Shen lightly just wanted to explain to him that she would not be able to eat ice cream for a long time, but Gu Qisen interrupted her, "let you eat, what do you do with so much nonsense?" Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen choked himself. Gu Haoyun couldn''t help biting him: "Hey, let you eat it first. Why don''t you eat it?" Gu Qisen pick eyebrow, a little face also don''t give: "you think, I will eat your mother''s things?" "You -" Gu Haoyun was angry and subconsciously clenched his fist. For fear that they would fight, Shen lightly hastened to make a comeback, "OK, OK, it''s just ice cream. If you don''t eat it, just wait for the stream to come and give it to the stream. Girls love ice cream "Who is the stream?" Gu Haoyun was intrigued by her. "It''s my bodyguard. Your brother hired it for me." Shen gently wiped his mouth with a tissue and explained with a smile. "Oh, he has a conscience." Knowing that Gu Qisen is sincere to Shen Qinghao, Gu Haoyun doesn''t care about his disrespect for his mother. In the final analysis, Gu Qisen''s biological mother will commit suicide because his father chose his mother, and they are still at fault after all However, in Gu Haoyun''s mind, his mother is the best woman in the world. He would not believe it if he killed her. It was her mother who took the initiative to intervene in the marriage between her father and Gu Qisen''s mother "I always have a conscience, not like some people!" Gu Qisen coolly retorts, then pulls back his chair, stands up and leaves the dining room. Gu Haoyun was so angry with him that he would have to roll up his sleeve to look for him if Shen didn''t stop him. "Gently, you can stand his cold character." He took a glass of water from the table and took a sip of lemonade, whistling. Shen gently smile: "cold outside, hot inside, such a man is lovely." Words fall, her hands holding cheek help, do flower crazy shape. Gu Haoyun speechless help forehead: "you did not save!" "Yes, I''m so fascinated by your brother that I can''t help it Gu Haoyun Half way through the conversation, the doorbell rang. "It should be the stream." Shen said softly as he got up from his chair and walked out slowly. Gu Haoyun''s deep eyes narrowed, and his eyes fell on her like exploring. Somehow, he always felt that today''s light was different from the girl who used to jump all day. As for the difference, he couldn''t tell for a moment. Thoughts drift away, Shen gently has a tall girl into the dining room. Gu Haoyun raised his eyes and saw a not strange young face. He was slightly stunned. His eyes quietly passed a ray of gloom and soon returned to normal. He looked at Shen lightly with a soft look and asked, "is this your bodyguard? What did Gu Qisen invite for you? " "Yes, her name is Xiaoxi. She''s very skilled, and she''s also a doctor." Shen lightly didn''t notice Gu Haoyun''s strange performance. He still introduced them with a smile, "Xiaoxi, this is Gu Qisen''s younger brother Haoyun." "Two little good!" The stream bowed politely to him as if he didn''t know him. Gu Haoyun immediately picked up the glass and sipped the lemonade. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the ice cream he had just put aside. Think of lightly is to have the intention to let this brook eat ice cream, he where is willing, simply took the spoon directly, a scoop to eat."You Chen, didn''t you say you didn''t eat ice cream?" Shen lightly looks surprised. Fortunately, she told Xiaoxi just now that she had some delicious ice cream at home. This Youchen is really Thinking of this, Shen gently looked at the stream with a slight apology. Stream toward her smile, silent said is a: "it doesn''t matter!" "I love it all of a sudden!" Gu Haoyun did not lift his eyelids and continued to eat ice cream. "All right." Shen shrugged and said nothing. The atmosphere in the dining room suddenly became awkward. Fortunately, this situation lasted less than two minutes, and someone knocked on the door again. "Young lady, I''ll open the door!" The stream respectfully said that, immediately turned to exit. As soon as she left, Gu Haoyun put down his spoon and said to Shen gently, "do you know the origin of the bodyguard? The bodyguard should be a person who is 100% trustworthy! " "I don''t know her origin, but Gu Qisen found her. He can''t just find someone to protect me, can he? Good night Shen lightly answered truthfully, and his big eyes turned and turned. Suddenly, he got a flash of inspiration and immediately asked, "you seem to have prejudice against the stream? Did you know each other before? " "Cough..." Gu Haoyun almost choked when he was drinking water. After coughing two times, he denied on the spot, "I just want to remind you!" As the voice dropped, he put the water cup in place, and his thin lips were ready to continue to say something. At this time, he heard Gong Tianqi''s flat voice: "Yo Ho, third sister-in-law, you don''t call me if you have hot pot. It''s too much!" Shen turns his head suddenly and sees Gong Tianqi coming in with two shopping bags full of all kinds of food. "Why are you? What about Qin Yu? " "He met me on the way. I''m kind enough to let him off. But if it wasn''t for Qin Yu, I didn''t know that there was still hot pot to eat. " Gong Tianqi is very happy. He finds that Gu Haoyun is also there His smiling face cooled down. "What are you doing here?" Chapter 519 Gu Haoyun and Gong Tianqi have always been on the wrong side. Now he can''t give each other a good look when he sees that he''s cold with his face. So he simply takes a cup of water, sips lemonade again, and coolly asks, "this is my good friend''s home. Why can''t I come? Besides, I''m Gu Qisen, my elder brother, who personally called me to eat hot pot. How about you? Excuse me, did my brother invite you? " "You -" Gong Tianqi clenched his teeth when he choked. He simply threw both bags on the table, rolled his sleeves and exclaimed, "between me and my third brother, where do I need an invitation? His home is my home. Can''t I come yet? And your brother? Oh, it''s so funny. Do you have the face to say he''s your brother? Did he admit it? " "Oh, no matter whether he admits it or not, he can''t get away with it. But it''s you. His family is yours. Is his wife still your wife? " Gu Haoyun saw that he wanted to fight and rolled up his sleeves. "Wow! Gu Haoyun, you insidious villain, even if you have no moral integrity, you can''t miss your sister-in-law! " Gong Tianqi is so angry that he jumps forward. As he talks, he rushes to fight with him. "Hey, stop fighting!" Unexpectedly, these two people started to work in her dining room. Shen lightly was so scared that he quickly protected his stomach and stepped back several steps. Seeing this, the stream quickly came over to protect Shen Qingwen and took her safety belt away from the "disaster" scene. Every time the two men fight, everything around them will inevitably suffer. Listening to the pounding sound in the dining room, Shen gently couldn''t help thinking: a good meal of hot pot, about to be destroyed, ah! They are definitely enemies in their last life! "Young lady, are you all right?" The stream asked nervously, for fear that she might be moved. On the one hand, she is worried about Shen Qingqing''s health. On the other hand, she is also afraid that she will be punished by the boss for not doing her duty to protect the young lady. Shen lightly shook his head: "nothing! You watch here. Don''t let them call in the living room. I''ll go to the study and find Gu Qisen. " "Good!" Xiaoxi nodded and watched Shen lightly walk to the door of the study. Then she straightened her back and moved to the dining room to guard. Shen gently raised his hand and knocked on the door of the study. There was no reply. She stood for a short time, found the door was hidden, hesitated for a moment, and finally pushed the door open and went in. Gu Qisen is not in the study. Shen lightly circled inside and then stepped out to the balcony. If he did, he could see him leaning against the railing to make a phone call through the glass door. The men in her family like to talk on the phone outside. They have been talking on the phone for a hundred years, and they are not afraid to be heard by people who want to? "Well, yes! Congratulations, my wife and I will be there. OK, goodbye Gu Qisen hung up the phone with a smile. As soon as he turned around, he saw Shen gently leaning against the door of the balcony and looking at him with a smile. "Husband, who are you calling?" Gu Qisen walked up to her and told her truthfully, "I just received a call from cousin Yao." "Cousin Yao?" Shen''s eyes widened. "He''s not already..." "Well, he didn''t die. He came back safely the other day." Mention this matter, Gu Qisen''s tone can''t hide excitement. He just learned the news. It can be imagined how much impact he has been subjected to Shen looked at him in a dazed way. It took a lot of effort to find his voice again: "Xiaoying must be ecstatic, right? Wuwu, Nini and Xiao Huo will not have a father. Wuwu, it''s so good! " Xu was so excited that she couldn''t help crying after saying this. "Wuwuwuwu, a good man must have a good reward..." "Xiaoying, their mother and son have finally had a good time." Shen gently wipes his tears as he cries, which makes Gu Qisen feel distressed. "It''s a happy event. Why do you cry?" He helped her into the room and took out a tissue to wipe her tearful face. Shen sobbed softly and said, "haven''t you heard the idiom of crying for joy? Wu Wu... " "Well, well, don''t cry, OK? You like to cry so much. Be careful that our children are the same as you. Girls are OK. If boys like to cry, isn''t it very manly? " The man looked very serious. "Poof -" SHEN qingran was finally amused by him. His eyes were bent into crescent moon, and the mist filled his eyes. It was very beautiful. They sat down on the sofa. As soon as he sat down, Shen gently took Gu Qisen and asked, "husband, has your cousin Yao been missing for more than a year? Where did he go? I don''t think it''s hurt? " "I was in a coma for half a year, and then I went through some things. It was song Qianying who found him..." Gu Qisen simply tells Shen the process.After listening, Shen could not help sighing: "in fact, Xiaoying is very brave. She is such a soft and weak girl. She had a big stomach and was about to give birth. She could escape from that tunnel. It would be very difficult for others to do it, right "Yes Gu Qisen also felt, subconsciously embracing her shoulder, said in a deep voice, "so you must be obedient during this period of time. If you don''t have me by your side, don''t let the stream leave you, understand?" "I see, husband!" Shen nodded gently and cautiously. Of course, she knows that there are many enemies she wants to deal with Gu Qisen. If she is better at ordinary times, her goal will not be particularly obvious. But now, she has two treasures in her stomach. If she accidentally falls into the hands of the enemy, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, she really can''t be willful Thinking of this, Shen gently can''t help nestling in Gu Qisen''s arms, soft voice said: "husband, you can rest assured, I will take good care of myself, and our children." "Well, that''s good!" Gu Qisen bowed his head to kiss her, stroked her stomach with his big hand, and his heart was suddenly surrounded by thick warmth. After a while in the study, Shen qingran suddenly thought of something. "By the way, husband, you just told your cousin Yao that we would be there. What do you mean? Is it that he and Xiao Ying are going to have a make-up wedding? " She knows that although Huo Junyao and song Qianying have been married for several years and have two children, they have never had a formal wedding In this world, there should be no woman who does not expect to have a unique wedding with her beloved man, right? She, in fact, wanted to When Gu Qisen heard this, he rubbed her hair with his big hand, raised her thin lips slightly, and stirred up a smile: "my wife is really smart, and it''s right to guess. Their wedding date is set for August 18, when your situation is relatively stable, so I promise him that I will take you to attend. Would you like to go Chapter 520 "Of course I would." Shen lightly can''t wait to answer. Gu Qisen smile: "good!" "That''s next month? Great Shen jumped and clapped his hands. She hasn''t been to H city yet, and song Qianying hasn''t seen each other for nearly a year. As for the little princess Nini who only met with her in the video, she always wanted to find a chance to meet So, she had to go to that century wedding! Thinking of this, Shen lightly excited, eager to go out immediately to buy a gift. Gu Qisen saw her expression in the fundus of her eyes, deep eyes slightly narrowed, a touch of doting light. Lifting his wrist and looking at his watch, he saw that it was almost time to have lunch. Gu Qisen couldn''t help asking, "are you hungry? Has Qin Yu arrived yet? " "Qin Yu..." Shen qingran thought of his purpose and immediately stood up, "husband, Tianqi and Youchen are fighting. Hurry up, you go to stop them!" "Tianqi?" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and said, "why did he come?" "When he met Qin Yu, he knew that we were playing hotpot, so he came. As soon as he saw you Chen, they had a fight..." "Oh, these two You hide here, I''ll go out and have a look! " For fear that she might be affected, Gu Qisen immediately prevented her from leaving the study. Shen lightly originally wanted to say "don''t hide", but finally decided to be obedient. Holding a glass of water and waiting in the sofa, Gu Qisen was urged to go to the scene of the disaster to put out the fire. He had long legs, and it was only a few steps to the dining room. These two people seem to hit the red eye, plus the skill is equal, this fight at least 20 minutes, have not wanted to stop the trend. Gu Qisen looked at the mess all over the ground. His face was half black, and he yelled: "stop it, all of you!" His majestic voice finally made the two men stop at the same time and look at the door. Looking at their faces are varying degrees of color, Gu Qisen hook lips a cold smile: "you can really do it!" "Third brother..." Gong Tianqi shouts out to make his home a garbage dump. Gu Haoyun was silent and began to pick up the pieces. Seeing this, Gu Qisen glanced at the stream and said, "go and help him!" "Yes Xiaoxi nodded respectfully and went into the dining room to help. Gu Qisen left with his hands in his pocket. Gong Tianqi covers his bruised and handsome face and follows him. In the dining room. Gu Haoyun squatted on the ground, quietly picking up the broken glass slag. The stream came with a broom and said, "let''s go. When will you pick it up like you do?" Gu Haoyun ignored her and was busy with what he was doing. The stream had to move elsewhere and continue to clean. Neither of them spoke again. Maybe they don''t want to be in the same space with each other. Their work efficiency is also very fast. In less than 10 minutes, the whole dining room has taken on a new look. Know to eat hot pot at noon, stream without saying a word, carrying ingredients into the kitchen. Gu Haoyun originally wanted to turn around and go, but on second thought, he didn''t choose to do that after all, but walked in behind her. Seeing that the stream turned on the tap, he took out the vegetables in the bag and soaked them in the water. Gu Haoyun stood beside her with his hands in the bag and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the purpose of your approach?" Xiaoxi raised her eyes and asked, "what''s my purpose? Do I need to report to you? "Gu, er, Shao?" "In a word, don''t hurt her, otherwise, I won''t let you go!" Gu Haoyun gave her a vicious warning. After all, he didn''t believe it when she killed her. Would miss Yao be willing to be her bodyguard and assistant? She must have an ulterior motive! "Won''t you let me go?" Xiaoxi said sarcastically, "then I want to ask Gu Er Shao, can you beat me? Even Gong Si Shao''s three legged Kung Fu, you have no chance to win against him. Do you still want to fight me? " "Yao Muxi, our enmity has nothing to do with gently. If you want to get back at me, just come at me. Don''t pull gently into the water." Gu Haoyun warned again. But Yao Muxi gave a cold smile: "Gu Haoyun, you feel so good about yourself. In my opinion, you really don''t have so much charm. Let me be someone else''s bodyguard! " "You -" Gu Haoyun was so excited by her words that he almost vomited blood. He clenched his fist tightly, tried to resist the impulse to beat her violently, gritted his teeth and said, "how on earth can you leave?"? Do you want me to tell Gu Qisen your real identity Yao Muxi shrugged: "go ahead, who is afraid of who? I don''t mind letting my young lady know that you''ve been secretly in love with her. Will she be such a friend to you in the futureWhen she finished, she blinked at him with a sly smile like a fox. "You -- you are cruel!" By her such a threat, Gu Haoyun can only indignation, swing sleeve out of the dining room. As Gu Haoyun left, the tense atmosphere quickly disappeared. Yao Muxi took a deep breath to get rid of some unpleasant thoughts in his mind and forced himself to concentrate on playing his current role. On the other side. When Gong Tianqi and Gu Qisen return to the living room, Shen Qingnian can''t sit still and comes out of the study. Seeing that the handsome young master Gong was beaten into a pig''s head, she could not help laughing and teasing him: "Oh, where did our fourth child learn to change face?" "Third sister-in-law, I know it''s wrong. Don''t laugh at me. Give me some medicine to wipe it." Gong Tianqi felt his sore nose and didn''t respond. Hearing him whine, Shen gently didn''t feel sorry for him at all. "I don''t have any medicine for traumatic injuries at home. If you want to wipe it, go and buy it yourself." ¡°What£¿ How can your family not have it? " Gong Tianqi''s eyes widened, and then he looked pitifully at Gu Qisen, "third brother..." Originally thought that the third brother will not die, who knows, he is a proper help his wife crazy, "buy it yourself!" When Gong Tianqi heard the speech, he pretended heartache and covered his heart, "Wow, I''m so miserable -" "when I was fighting with you Chen, why didn''t you say that I was miserable?" Thinking of the thrilling scene just now, Shen lightly can''t help rolling his eyes, "you go out with you Chen to buy medicine. Even if I have medicine, I won''t give it to you, hum!" Let him buy medicine with Gu Haoyun? Bang - just thinking about the picture, Gong Tianqi feels chilly, "sister-in-law, how can you bear to see us lose face and go to the Pacific Ocean?" "It''s not that I lose face. What am I afraid of?" Shen said with a light smile. "Third brother -" "your third sister-in-law is right. You go out to buy medicine with Haoyun and come back to the nearest mingyuelou by the way to pack some famous dishes!" Chapter 521 What£¿ Is this the third brother of his family? Gong Tianqi can''t help being in a mess in the wind. Just as he was about to protest, Yu Guang caught sight of Gu Haoyun coming over with a overcast face. He quickly shook his long legs and said to Gu Haoyun, "third brother asked you to buy some medicine. By the way, go to mingyuelou and pack some famous dishes!" Gu Haoyun didn''t believe him at all. He rolled his eyes and said in Cantonese: "it''s stupid to ignore you!" Gong Tianqi didn''t understand Cantonese, but he was not so stupid. His intuition told him that Gu Haoyun was absolutely scolding himself, so he was so angry that he roared: "Hey, no bird talk!" "Ha ha, ignorance!" Gu Haoyun sneered twice. Xu was just having a bad time with Yao Muxi in the kitchen. At this moment, Gu Haoyun suddenly lost the mood of staying here. Therefore, he raised his eyes to Shen qingran and Gu Qisen, and then said to Shen qingran: "qingran, I''ll go first. Next time we have time, let''s have dinner together. " Unexpectedly, he wanted to leave. Shen lightly walked up to him, raised his face, looked at him with concern, and asked him, "Why are you leaving all of a sudden? I haven''t eaten yet. And your injury -- " " my injury is OK, don''t worry. " Gu Haoyun smiles at her and interrupts her. "But -" SHEN Qingnian wanted to say something more, so he took the lead and said, "I''m leaving!" Words fall, he simply turns around, the head also does not return to walk toward the door. Shen lightly is not at ease and keeps pace. Seeing that they were so close, Gong Tianqi could not help feeling his nose and began to protest: "third brother, do you think third sister-in-law is too biased?" Gu Qi Sen a cold light shoots to come over, "others are childhood sweethearts, you?" "I..." Gong Tianqi choked for a moment, but he soon responded, "my husband and I are childhood friends, too! Hum "Oh? Childhood sweetheart Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing and said to him with teasing, "for more than 20 years, I haven''t found out so far that you are a girl..." "I..." Gong Tianqi realized later that he used the wrong idiom and almost bit off his tongue. Whimper, whimper! Fortunately Gu Haoyun is not here, otherwise it''s time to scold him for ignorance When he thinks of Gu Haoyun, Gong Tianqi hates him so much that he regrets that he didn''t hit his fist harder. Next time, he''ll beat him all over the floor. Hum! ¡­¡­ The family house. Gu Qisen received an invitation for the wedding of Huo Junyao and song Qianying. Gu changqian, who is related to the Huo family, also received the invitation. When Gu changqian knew that Gu Qisen would take Shen lightly to attend, his old face sank down. The Huo family is a famous family in H City, which also plays an important role in China. Song Qianying''s Lu family has the same deep background. Therefore, we can imagine how grand the wedding scene of the century is, and there will be numerous media reports at that time. If Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian are present together, Shen Qingnian''s identity as the young lady of the Gu family will surely be exposed. If it is the past, he doesn''t care. After all, he chose the granddaughter-in-law. Of course, he hopes that she can grow old with her grandson, but now No! Before finding out whether there is an unclear relationship between her and Dongfang Jue, and whether the baby in her belly is Gu Qisen''s blood, he will never allow her and Gu Qisen''s marriage to be exposed, because If you want to divorce them later, it''s not so easy! Gu changqian, holding the gold stamping invitation sent by the Huo family, sat on the sofa in the hall and sighed for the nth time. At this time, Gu Ran''s graceful figure came in from the outside. Seeing Gu changqian sitting alone in a daze, holding a similar invitation in her hand, her eyes flashed and flashed. Soon, she returned to normal, with a smile on her lips, and walked over. "Grandfather -" GU Ranran sat beside him, took his arm and said, "what are you thinking? Seems to be very upset? " Seeing his granddaughter, Gu changqian''s gloomy look slightly improved, but he didn''t tell her the truth: "it''s nothing. My grandfather is just thinking about what kind of gift we should give to your cousin Yao''s wedding..." Gu Ran Ran was stunned when he heard the speech. It took him a long time to swallow his saliva. He couldn''t believe it and asked him, "grandfather, do you mean cousin Yao hasn''t died and has come back?" "Yes, I came back a few days ago." Speaking of this, Gu changqian could not help but stop and sigh, "ah Yao, it''s not easy for him to come back from death!" "Yes, it''s not easy." Gu ran answered with a false smile.She and Huo Junyao have no grievances, no grudges, and no feelings. Therefore, she doesn''t care whether they are alive or dead. However, Shen Qingnian accidentally saved Huo Junyao''s wife and children last year, and was regarded as a guest of honor by the Huo family. Based on this, Huo Junyao''s safe return is really not a good thing for her! Gu changqian and Gu Ranran had their own thoughts and did not speak to each other. After a few minutes, Gu ran tentatively asked: "by the way, Grandpa, you are the life-saving benefactor of the Huo family. This time, will she go with my brother?" "Well." Gu changqian nodded and lowered his eyes to remove the strange light from the fundus of his eyes. He must find a way to prevent them from going to the wedding. At least, he must do so before Shen Qingqing''s suspicion is cleared. Otherwise, things will become uncontrollable "Where''s grandfather? Would you like to go "Grandpa won''t go If you want to go, you''ll be with your brother then! " "Well, good. I haven''t met my cousin yet. I''ve heard that she''s so beautiful. I''m going to see if it''s a match for Qingyou. " Gu ran pretended to be excited. Gu changqian shook his head and couldn''t help refuting her, "what''s the use of being beautiful? The most important thing for a girl is to be clean and dignified. Although you are in a foreign country with open customs, you still have to pay attention to your private life. You are not allowed to do anything you shouldn''t do! " "I see, grandfather. I haven''t had a boyfriend for so many years. I''m absolutely clean. " Gu ran answered in a hurry. Gu changqian narrowed his sharp eyes and gave a slight "um" sound. Then he raised his hand to touch his gray beard. He said to Gu Ranran, "you''re not too young. You can almost think about life." "Grandfather, I''m only 23!" Gu ran instinctively rejected marriage, love and other topics. She doesn''t need marriage or love. The only thing that supports her to survive for so long is hatred, the world''s monstrous hatred... " "23 is still young? How about Gong Xiaosi? He''s about your age, and you have a good relationship Chapter 522 "Gong Xiaosi?" Gu ran ran almost speechless, "grandfather, your proposal is also too frightening!" "What? Although the child is a little Hun now, his nature is absolutely good. He has been growing up with you since he was a child. If you think he is also good, grandfather can get along with you and try to get along with you. " "Ha ha..." Gu ran gave a dry smile. Gong Tianqi is as smart as a ghost. She doesn''t want to abuse herself and goes to get along with him. Thinking of this, Gu ran ran immediately perfunctorily said, "it''s not urgent now. Let''s wait until I''m 25 years old, grandfather!" Speaking of this, she simply led the topic to Shen Qingwen, "by the way, grandfather, you''d better care more about my brother and sister-in-law. I heard that my elder brother recently bought a lot of baby products. Is it difficult to be pregnant? If that''s the case, it would be great... " This matter, Gu Ran Ran did not mention, it is OK, a mention, directly poke to Gu changqian heart. I saw his old face suddenly sink down, not angry "hum" stood up, "you take care of your own business, less worry about their business." "I That''s my brother. How can I not worry about him? " Gu ran blinked and looked innocent. "Ah Gu changqian put his hands behind him and sighed heavily, "in a word, take care of yourself!" As the voice fell, he no longer paid attention to Ran Ran and did not turn his head back to go upstairs. Gu Ran Ran''s eyes flashed and suddenly realized. It seems that even if Shen is pregnant, her grandfather still can''t recognize her Should not, grandfather doubt, Shen lightly child is east Jue? Oh, this is fun! Gu Ran Ran touched his delicate chin, and his slightly narrowed apricot eyes suddenly flashed a ray of strange light. When Shen Fuxiao came back from a business trip, he couldn''t wait to call Shen Qingwen. At this time, Shen qingran happens to stay in Gu Qisen''s office. Recently, she is almost inseparable from Gu Qisen. She reports to his office on time every day, and then begins to live a lazy life of sleeping and eating. There''s no way. Who can make her autocratic man refuse to let her go to work? Fortunately, when she felt that she was about to get moldy, a phone call from her cousin saved her. "Yingying, sister, you are back at last!" Shen gently sat on the sofa, holding the mobile phone in his right hand, and the smile raised from the corner of his mouth, not to mention how brilliant it was. Shen dawn, on the other side of the radio wave, of course felt her joy, and then showed a light smile: "I have been busy in other places for two months, and the organization approved me to take a week''s holiday. Where are you, I''ll go to find you!" "Me? I''m in gookieson''s office Shen gently tooted his lips, and his beautiful eyes turned around. His eyes fell on the man who worked hard at the big desk opposite him. The afternoon sun reflected through the French window, shrouded his handsome face, which was so handsome that it was heart beating. Shen lightly can''t help but be stunned. She even forgot to respond to Shen Fuxiao''s question that "it''s not convenient for us to go there.". "Is it convenient for me to go there? Honey Shen Fuxiao repeated patiently. Shen lightly this just shakes God, full of apology way, "sorry, elder sister. It''s convenient for you to come here "Oh, good. I''m going out now. " "Well, sister, you call me downstairs!" "Well!" "Be careful on the way." "Don''t worry." Shen Fuxiao hangs up with a smile. After putting her mobile phone in her bag, she went to the bathroom to wash her face, rearrange her clothes, and then went out with her bag in her arms. Walking out of the main gate of the procuratorate building, Shen Fuxiao is planning to stop a taxi across the road to go to Gu''s group. At this time, a red Ferrari passes her, then falls back 50 meters ahead. The window rolled down, revealing an arrogant and domineering handsome face. The man is wearing oversized black sunglasses. Although it covers half of his face, it can''t cover his noble and peerless elegance. Watching him push the door open and get out of the car, Shen Fuxiao pursed his lips, and his feet were in the same place subconsciously. "Long time no see!" She spoke faintly, with indifference and estrangement between her words. Gong Tianqi took off his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, showed his long and narrow peach blossom eyes, looked at her deeply and said in a deep voice: "in order to avoid me, you have left s city for more than two months. You are really good, Shen Fuling!" "Gong Si Shao is too narcissistic. I left s city for work. What does it have to do with you?" Shen Fuxiao smiles. Her delicate face is calm. Rao Shi is as sharp as Gong Tianqi. At this moment, she can''t see her heart.This woman is just Cold blooded! How cold-blooded! So long no see, he thinks about her every day. Even, in order to get more information about her, he sometimes runs to the shining and bright boarding school to find them to play And what about her? Still the same as before, when he was a passer-by How can she do this to him? Think of here, Gong Tianqi subconsciously clenched his fist, deep eyes, more gloomy. He tilted his thin lips, gritted his teeth and said, "are you sure it doesn''t matter? If it wasn''t for me to tell you, you would be willing to leave even two children behind? " "My job itself is unstable. It''s normal for me to travel in two or three days." Shen Fuxiao looked serious and explained. Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, Gong Tianqi''s tight and handsome face finally eased, "you are a weak woman. Why do you have to do such a dangerous job? Why don''t you give advice to your unit and replace it with a civilian? That way, you also have more time to take care of shinning and shinning. " "Well, thank you for your concern. I''ll think it over carefully." Shen Fuxiao was thinking about his proposal recently, so he nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi took the opportunity to say, "where are you going? I''ll give it to you. " "No, I''ll take a taxi. I don''t need to trouble you." Shen immediately shook his head and refused. Gong Tianqi didn''t give up. "This time seems to be the time for the driver to hand over the shift. It''s very difficult to get a taxi. Anyway, I have nothing to do!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fuxiao hesitated. Gong Tianqi saw her little tangle in his eyes and hastened to say, "this place can''t be stopped. Get on the bus quickly, so that I won''t be fined by the traffic police!" "Oh, thank you." Shen Fuxiao finally agreed. After all, she is just an ordinary woman. It''s hard to refuse Gong Tianqi! After getting on the bus, Gong Tianqi suppresses the impulse to help her fasten her seat belt, patiently waits for her to fasten her seat belt, and then starts the engine to leave. "By the way, where are you going?" Xu was too excited. After driving a long way, he thought of asking this question. Chapter 523 "Gu group!" Shen Fuxiao said softly that, somehow, his stupid appearance fell into her eyes and made her think of the word "lovely". Indeed, a lovely man "Oh, that''s OK. I didn''t go wrong." Gong Tianqi was relieved to hear that she was going to the Gu group. "Oh..." Shen Fuxiao was amused by him. His beautiful big eyes narrowed into a line and became more and more charming in the sun. Gong Tianqi glances at her secretly, and his mood becomes happy unconsciously. There is still about 20 minutes'' drive from Gu''s group. Gong Tianqi''s smart head turns around and suddenly asks, "listen to the music?" "Whatever you like, just listen." Shen replied. "Besides writing novels, you don''t seem to have much interest, do you?" Gong Tianqi asked again. Before meeting Shen Fuxiao, in his cognition, women are easy to catch up with. As long as they send flowers, buy some clothes and jewelry, they can easily cheat them. No matter she, gold and silver jewelry or beautiful clothes, they can''t attract her attention. She is just like living in another world. It''s more appropriate to describe her as non cannibal fireworks. He didn''t know why he was so mean. He fell so many times in front of her that he broke his head and gave up Perhaps, Shen Fuxiao is the inevitable disaster in his life? Immersed in his own thoughts, Gong Tianqi listened to Shen Fuxiao''s pleasant voice like a yellow warbler. "My biggest interest is to raise my shining and bright children and create a better living environment for them. Whether they are writing novels or their own jobs, they are just tools to make a living." "If you want to have a better living environment for Shanliang and Liangliang, why can''t you consider me? I really don''t mind... " Gong Tianqi is about to express his feelings again, but Shen Fuxiao interrupts him, "I mind!" "Shen Fuxiao -" "stop talking about it, we don''t even have to be friends!" Shen Fuxiao, with a cold face, said without thinking. Gong Tianqi clenched the steering wheel, but he was silent. Along the way, none of the two people who were worried about each other spoke to each other. Fortunately, Gong Tianqi just played the music, and the beautiful melody flowed slowly in the car, which made the atmosphere not seem embarrassed. Gong Tianqi''s speed is very fast. In less than 15 minutes, the red Ferrari will arrive at the door of Gu''s group building. When the car stopped, Shen took a glance at the scenery outside the window, quickly unfastened his seat belt and said "thank you". Then he got out of the car without looking back. Looking at her graceful figure disappearing in his sight, Gong Tianqi slams his fists on the steering wheel and can''t help cursing a few times. Damn Gong Tianqi, why are you so useless? Damn it! Ah, ah - the other side. Shen Fuxiao walks into Gu''s group. In accordance with the previous agreement with Shen lightly, she calls Shen lightly downstairs. The phone rang for a long time, but Shen didn''t answer it. What is the girl doing? Shen Fuxiao frowned and was about to hang up, but he heard a man''s deep and magnetic voice on the other end of the radio wave: "gently in the bathroom, I''ve already said hello to the front desk. Just let the front desk lead you up." "OK, no problem!" Shen dawn answered the voice lightly. She cut off the call, just put the mobile phone back in her bag, and walked forward on her long legs. As soon as the four beautiful young women in charge of reception at the front desk saw her, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Without waiting for Shen dawn to make a sound, one of the elder sisters with deep experience beamed and said to her, "Hello, are you prosecutor Shen? Our boss, please come with me. " "Yes, thank you." Shen Fuxiao nodded and gave them a polite smile. The girl said "you''re welcome" and took her to the elevator. On the way, Shen Fuxiao could not help but ask curiously: "you believe my identity without verification, and are not afraid that I am a fake?" The front desk girl said with a smile: "prosecutor Shen, we are all your fans. How can we admit you wrong?" "My fans?" Shen Fuxiao was surprised, "I''m not a star, where can I get any fans?" As soon as her voice fell, she was excited to hear the other party say: "although you are not a big star, you are our elder martial sister. From the beginning of our freshman year, we knew that there was a bully in the school. We had only seen photos before, but today we finally saw a real person, hee hee!" "You can''t believe all the hearsay." The outside world passed her on so well that Shen could not help but feel helpless. After all, the more people live under the aura, the more difficult it is to get true happiness.If one day those who flaunt her as a goddess know that she has had such a miserable past, will they feel cheated and their world outlook begin to collapse? Ah! It''s not easy for people to live Two people talk, unconsciously already walked to the elevator entrance. The front desk girl enthusiastically helped her to press the key to the top floor and waved to her with a smile. Shen Fuxiao nodded with a smile and said "goodbye" politely. The elevator door closed slowly, and she was the only one in the narrow space. She raised her head and watched the screen rise in a straight line, but she couldn''t help thinking of Gong Tianqi''s pale face, her bright eyes blinking, a trace of complex light. His deep feeling is the existence that she can''t bear. I hope he can let go completely from now on In a trance, the elevator door "Ding" sound, open in the top floor. Shen took a deep breath and tried his best to look as usual. Then he went out gracefully. Not out of a few meters, head-on came a beautiful figure. Shen Fuxiao raised her eyes and ran into Shen''s smiling eyes. "Elder sister --" she gave a sweet cry, but she walked slowly. "Gently -" SHEN Fuxiao immediately went up. They hugged each other intimately. Shen Fuxiao looked at Shen qingran with her eyes. She was sensitive to find that she seemed a little different from before. She was fat, and she looked more charming Is it? A possibility suddenly appeared in his mind. Shen Fuxiao''s eyes widened, and his apricot eyes were dazed with surprise: "gently, are you..." "Well!" The two sisters have always had a tacit understanding. Before Shen finished what he said, Shen nodded with a smile, and released a thick happiness from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, "just like you, two." "Wow, that''s great, my light, why are you so good?" Shen Fuxiao was so excited that he hugged her directly. Her unconscious action happened to be seen by Gu Qisen who came out of the office. Chapter 524 For fear that Shen Fuxiao might hurt his baby, Gu Qisen came over nervously and separated them. He gave a cold warning: "prosecutor Shen, please be careful when you get along with my wife in the future." For his worried behavior, Shen Fuxiao was about to kneel for him: "Mr. Gu, you are too careful. Ann, I''m from here too. Hold your wife. It''s OK. " "She''s not as fit as you are!" Gu Qisen said with a straight face. If he could, he didn''t know how much he wanted to put her in his pocket and protect her Shen can''t see his own cousin and can''t help talking for Shen Fuxiao, "although I''m not as good as my cousin, I''m not bad either. Husband, you are too nervous! " "Watch out for the ten thousand year ship!" Gu Qisen said seriously. Words fall, he ignores Shen lightly and Shen dawn''s reaction, embraces Shen lightly''s shoulder and goes to the direction of the office, "if you have nothing to do, don''t run around, sit quietly, eh?" Shen gently flattened his mouth and glared at him bitterly, "I want to go shopping with my cousin." "Wait three months, then!" Gu Qisen refused without hesitation. Shen Fuxiao walked behind them. Looking at Gu Qisen''s careful appearance, he couldn''t help shaking his head, but secretly envied his cousin. Although Gu Qisen is a bit autocratic, it just proves how much he cares Her family''s light, so pure and beautiful girl, must be much happier than her After about half an hour in the office, Gu Qisen had an important financing meeting to go to a seven star hotel, so he quickly left space for them and left with Qin Yu. Of course, before he left, he specially warned Shen Fuxiao not to abduct Shen lightly Shen Fuxiao secretly rolled his eyes. He couldn''t stand this crazy devil. In such a big office, only Shen''s sisters sat on the sofa, chatting all over the place. "Gently, just too excited, forget to say congratulations!" Shen Fuxiao said from the bottom of his heart, "it''s hard work, isn''t it?" Shen gently put a pillow on his back waist and sighed: "actually, it''s not true. My grandfather has a big misunderstanding about me and doesn''t intend to accept me." "Ah? No? " Shen Fuxiao couldn''t believe his eyes. After all, in her consistent cognition, Mr. Gu is quite fond of him. The biggest reason why she forced him to divorce at the beginning is that she was unable to carry on the family line. Although the old man''s behavior is selfish, it is understandable from his point of view. And now, gently pregnant, all estrangement should not gradually dissipate? Why don''t you accept it? I can''t understand! Shen Fuxiao thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of the reason why Mr. Gu would do it! Finally, Shen told her gently: "before, in order to let Gu Qisen completely give up on me, I had to use Dongfang Jue to make the illusion that I was sleeping with Dongfang Jue. I don''t know how it got to Gu''s ears. In addition, after I went abroad, I lived in dongfangjue''s house for more than two months, so... " Speaking of this, Shen bit his lip lightly and became more depressed. In fact, in the final analysis, the biggest responsibility is still on myself. Gu''s cold-blooded ruthlessness is certainly chilling, but she is also really neglecting As a married woman and a lady of a wealthy family, she didn''t avoid a quarrel with Dongfang Jue. It would be a great shock to the whole family if someone wanted to poke it out. It''s justifiable that grandfather Gu didn''t like to see him The more he thought about it, the more regretful Shen qingran was. He unconsciously puffed up his cheeks and sighed. Shen Fuxiao patiently listened to all the facts she told, and her delicate little face suddenly became serious. She twisted a pair of pretty eyebrows. After thinking for a moment, she said to her seriously, "as far as I know, the old man who cares for his family is a stubborn man. I''m afraid it''s not something that can be done for a while to dispel his suspicion of you." "Yes! So I don''t know what to do now, so I''ll just sit still. " Shen lightly nods and tells her what he thinks. Shen Fuxiao said, "well," and then went on to analyze: "now the most worrying thing is that someone will make a big fuss about your relationship with Dongfang Jue. I suggest you have a good chat with Gu Qisen and ask him to send someone to wipe it out completely. Otherwise, once it comes out, even if master Gu is willing to accept you, other family elders will force you to divorce Gu Qisen." "Well, Gu Qisen has already taken measures, and Dongfang Jue has promised to help. Normally speaking, the problem should be small." Shen said softly. Although she said that, she always felt that something was going to happen. She was a little insecure.Shen Fuxiao patted her on the shoulder, comforted: "the body is not afraid of the shadow slant, you don''t think so much, let it be." "Mm-hmm!" Shen light weight key nodded, immediately burst a wisp of brilliant smile, "sister, let''s do something happy?" "Well, what do you want to do? I''ll stay with you. " Shen Fuxiao said with a smile. "How about going shopping? I''m going to H city next month to attend the wedding of the Huo family. I want to choose a gift for Xiaoying. " Shen gently took her arm and said with a smile. "So you want to go out now?" Shen Fuxiao, with his hands around his chest, glanced at her. Shen gently mischievous blink, "yes." "Oh..." Shen Fuxiao chuckled: "if I remember correctly, Gu Qisen had just left and told you not to leave this building. If I take you away without authorization, your husband will probably put the blame on me. " "Oh, with me, are you afraid of him?" Shen gently pouted his little mouth and said nothing. Shen Fuxiao was still unmoved. "I''m afraid. If I don''t annoy your husband carefully, he can make my iron rice bowl disappear every minute. Then, what can I do to raise Shanliang and Liangliang? Well "He won''t be so unreasonable!" Shen Qingxin swears to protect her husband, and then continues to persuade her, "sister, I''m really bored. You don''t know, Gu Qisen, the despotic tyrant, doesn''t do this for me or that for me. I''m worse than in prison! Why don''t you go shopping with me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sister? Anyway, Gu Qisen won''t be back in two or three hours. Let''s just hang out in the shopping mall nearby. How about that? " "You Ah, I''m afraid of you. Let''s go! " Shen Fuxiao was so entangled by her that he had to nod his head and promise her. "Thank you, sister. I''ll go to the bathroom and start right away." Chapter 525 Shen gently stood up immediately and went to the bathroom humming a joyful song. Shen Fuxiao shook his head, hooked his lips and laughed. Ten minutes later, they left Gu group hand in hand. Yao Muxi, Shen Qingqing''s bodyguard, also follows her closely. Shen Fuxiao knew that Gu Qisen gave him an all-round bodyguard, and secretly praised him. I have to admit, his performance is impeccable, can be called the peerless good husband! Opposite to Gu group is the most famous large-scale commercial center in s city. Almost all the luxury stores in the world are gathered in the whole street. The shining billboards everywhere show the noble and cool international style. Shen qingran seldom goes shopping here. If it wasn''t for the proximity of Gu, she wouldn''t choose to come here today. Shen Fuxiao has no research on famous products. For her, a Chanel skirt is not much different from the hundreds of pieces she bought in the street shop. Yao Muxi, who came with them, was more interested than them. The three women walked around and finally entered a jade shop. This is an international well-known jade chain store. The price of any piece of jewelry in it exceeds the average person''s load. Therefore, customers who enter the store are either rich or expensive. After all, people who have few money in their pocket dare not step in for the famous brand. Business in the shop is a bit cold. Looking around, there is no customer except a few uniformed clerks standing behind the counter. Yes, it''s normal to have few customers for such expensive things. Shen thought softly. Because their clothes are casual and simple, and they can''t see the logo at a glance, several shop assistants are snobbish. After a light glance at them, they turn their heads to the other side and have no intention of greeting them. Shen gently doesn''t care. She starts from the first counter and slowly looks for a suitable gift for song Qianying. The first counter is a jade bracelet. Shen glances at the price card and finds that it''s all over six digits, but the style is old-fashioned and not suitable for song Qianying. "Is there anything you like?" Shen Fuxiao stood on her left and asked in a low voice. "No!" Shen lightly shakes his head and answers truthfully. One side of the shop assistant see, in the heart secretly said a "can''t afford don''t pretend to force", and then, with disdainful eyes slanted glance at Shen gently. Shen lightly receives the other side''s line of sight, but ignores it and continues to see his own. Shen Fuxiao and Yao Muxi surrounded her from left to right and slowly came to the second counter. There are all kinds of jade pendants and many transparent jade pendants. Almost at the first glance, Shen was attracted by one of the jade pendants. They are three jade pendants, one big and two small. The big one is a pair of mandarin ducks, which has a very good meaning. It''s very suitable for song Qianying as a wedding gift. As for the two small jade pendants, they are peaceful and smooth. It''s also a good choice for Nini and Xiao Huo. "Sister, isn''t this good?" Shen gently pulled Shen''s arm to ask for her advice. Shen Fuxiao smiles and nods: "it''s very good." "Where''s the stream? What do you think? " Shen gently asked Yao Muxi, who was on her other side. Yao Muxi also nodded: "not bad!" Shen gently thought, since my cousin and Xiaoxi have agreed that they like it, so I''ll buy it. Xiaoying will also like it! Thinking that song Qianying and her two children would be seen soon, Shen gently raised a bright smile at the corner of his mouth and politely said to the clerk in charge of the counter, "Hello, please take this jade pendant up and have a look. Thank you." I thought that even if the shop assistant''s attitude was not good, he would at least meet the needs of the customers. Unexpectedly, the other party said to her in a strange way: "Miss, this set of jade pendant must be sold in complete sets. The price is 999999. Are you sure you want to buy it?" "So, you mean you don''t show it if you don''t buy it?" Shen''s smile suddenly froze. "Yes! You have to pay to see it! If not, what if the customer sees it and can''t afford to pay for it? It''s not impossible to be switched by someone who has a plan. After all, few people in the world can afford such a valuable thing. " The shop assistant spoke sarcastically, and the words were clearly aimed at them. Shen qingjiao''s lips are wriggling. Just as she wants to say something, she listens to Shen dawn''s voice: "let''s go! I don''t think the goods are much better in a shop where even such low-quality clerks can be recruited. Are you afraid you can''t buy good things with money these days? " Shen said, pulling Shen gently, but he didn''t want to leave. "Sister, I like that jade pendant very much."Jade pendant is to see the edge of the eye, although the quality of the clerk is poor, but things really into the eyes of Shen gently, she is really hard to give up! "You It''s up to you. " Shen Fuxiao had no choice but to swallow her breath for a while. As for Yao Muxi, he did not say a word, followed Shen lightly, and did not express any opinions. Shen gently pursed his lips, looked serious and said to the shop assistant, "I will pay, but only if you guarantee that the jade pendant has no defects, otherwise, even if I pay, I have the right to ask for a refund!" The shop assistant didn''t expect that Shen qingran would really scold him. He was shocked for a moment, and his arrogant attitude slightly improved. "Don''t worry, we made it from xinpinzhai. There won''t be any problem!" "It''s better!" Shen spoke softly. She lowered her head, opened the zipper of her bag, and was about to brush the credit card for the clerk. However, it suddenly occurred to her that before going out this morning, she changed her wallet and left her credit card at home The assistant stood waiting for Shen Qingwen. Seeing that her hand had been groping in the bag for a long time and she had no intention of paying, she could not help humming and said: "this lady, if she really can''t afford it, there''s no need to make a fat face. I''ll give you a suggestion. There should be many cheap and beautiful jade pendants in Jade Street. You might as well go there and have a look. " "Who says my young lady can''t afford it?" Yao Muxi was originally a young lady with a lot of money. For some reasons, she came to Shen Qingnian to be a bodyguard. So, according to her usual temper, how can she tolerate cats and dogs to be reckless in front of her. Therefore, before Shen lightly has time to speak, she can''t see it and goes forward to meet each other. "Oh, little lady? Ha ha The shop assistant simply put his hands around his chest and deliberately raised his tone. "Which young lady would be so shabby that she could not afford to buy a 900000 yuan jade pendant?" Chapter 526 Without saying a word, Yao Muxi took out a black card from his trouser pocket and threw it. His delicate eyebrows were hard to get close to, "go brush!" People are afraid of evil, the shop assistant Xu can see that Yao Muxi is not good, he was shocked for a moment. It took her a long time to relax. Her hands trembled to pick up the black card, which symbolized wealth. Then she went to the cashier. Shen lightly didn''t expect that Yao Muxi was carrying a black card. He couldn''t help looking at her. Yao Muxi immediately saw her doubts and immediately explained: "the card was given by the boss. He said he would take it with him in case you forget to bring money. You can brush it freely!" Shen lightly smell speech, hook lip to smile: "he is enough to understand me." "Hey, who made you husband and wife?" Yao Muxi also laughed. Shen Fuxiao joked: "Gu Qisen''s dog food is too much All right, we''ve done it "Sister -" SHEN qingran was embarrassed by the ridicule and couldn''t help staring at her in a coquettish way, but her eyes were unconsciously full of sweet happiness. The three sat on the circular swivel chair in front of the counter, waiting for the clerk to return from the cashier. Because of the episode, the other shop assistants rushed over to serve tea and water, and even warmly invited Shen qingran to see more jade wares. Meanwhile, Shen Fuxiao suddenly received a call from the school saying that Liangliang had a fight with her classmates and asked her parents to deal with it immediately. She had no choice but to leave Shen qingran and Yao Muxi and leave first. About 15 minutes later, the clerk who went to swipe the card came back with a strange look. She handed the black card to Shen lightly directly, and her attitude was very cold: "sorry, miss, our boss said, this jade pendant is not for sale!" "Not for sale?" Shen gently twisted his eyebrows, some speechless, "you put the marked price on the container, and now you say not to sell, don''t you cheat consumers?" "Miss, we also act according to the boss''s instructions. It''s useless for you to embarrass us! If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it, and you don''t sell everything. Let''s go! " With that, she made a gesture to ask them to leave. Yao Muxi was so angry by this scene that his apricot eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a cold light: "who''s your boss, please ask him to come out!" "Ha ha -" the shop assistant sneered twice, "our boss has a high status, but not everyone can see him. You''d better leave, so that we don''t let the security guard rush. What a shame "Sister, I really don''t want to go!" Yao Muxi picked up the cup and sipped the tea. He laughed very brightly. Unfortunately, the smile was mixed with cold feeling, which made the employees around shiver inexplicably. They subconsciously look at Shen Qingwen and feel that she looks gentle and easy to bully. As for this beautiful girl with black clothes and trousers and a ponytail, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. "No? Don''t blame me for calling security The shop assistant bravely put down this sentence and immediately made an effort to ring the electric bell. However, before he touched the electric bell, he was stopped by Yao Muxi. "You open the door to do business and dare to drive the guests away. If the news gets out, I''m afraid you don''t have to open a shop here!" "Oh, by you?" The shop assistant disdained to hum and tried to push Yao Muxi away. Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t know where to get the strength. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t shake her. "Let go!" At last she could not help shouting. Yao Muxi is Gougou lip corners, tone incomparably cold: "apology!" "Yes I''m sorry! Please leave. Don''t embarrass us Knowing that Yao Muxi was not a good stubble, the shop assistant immediately begged for mercy in a low voice. Yao Muxi didn''t plan to give up like this. She coldly threatened: "call out your boss, but my sister wants to see which God dares to be disrespectful to our young lady!" "Yes I''m sorry! Our boss is not in the shop, she won''t see you! Ask for Please let me go... " After Yao Muxi''s threat, the man''s original arrogance disappeared completely. Instead, there was only the deep fear in his eyes. Shen gently saw that the whole person of the other party was shaking so much that he pressed his tired temple and said to Yao Muxi, "Xiaoxi, forget it. Let''s not come here to buy things in the future. Let''s go!" With that, she stood up directly from the swivel chair, straightened her back and walked gracefully to the door. Yao Muxi released the assistant and followed Shen lightly with a cold face. Hoo - as soon as they left, everyone present was relieved. It''s terrible, the woman in black! The shop assistant touched his heart, but he was still a little shaken. At this time, someone came to gossip: "those two people can afford it. Why don''t our boss sell it?"The shop assistant turned his lips and said triumphantly, "the boss said that the beautiful and charming woman is the third child who is kept by others. The things in our shop are not sold to those bitches who have no moral bottom line!" "Wow, I see. No wonder our boss doesn''t make any money." "Yes, our boss is so honest, which is the kind of Fox Spirit who seduces men everywhere by virtue of his beauty?" "We can''t stand the kind of woman who is a junior. You should scold her in front of her face. See how she bangs, hum!" "Forget it, the boss is so kind that we are not allowed to scold each other face to face." ¡­¡­ From that "Xin pinzhai", Yao Muxi still clenched his fist tightly, some could not swallow the breath. Shen gently turned to comfort her: "come on, why do you have the same opinion with that kind of people? Come on, let''s go somewhere else. I don''t believe it. I can''t find a better gift for Xiaoying. " "Well!" Yao Muxi nodded. "By the way, you mustn''t tell Gu Qisen about our suffering here!" Shen gently told her seriously. "Why?" Yao Muxi was a little surprised. She thought to herself, if someone else had been wronged outside, she would not be able to find her own man to cry when she went home. How could she keep it from her? I don''t understand! "More is better than less. With Gu Qisen''s bad temper, if I know I''m angry at this store, I''ll be angry and buy someone else. Why Shen said gently and thoughtfully. Not her exaggeration, but, this man, this kind of thing, he absolutely can do it! So Let''s forget it! "OK, I see, young lady!" Yao Muxi nodded clearly, and he could not help admiring Shen''s tolerance. Perhaps it is because she is so kind that she can capture Gu Nan''s heart? Chapter 527 In fact, if she was a man, she would like a girl like Shen qingran who is sweeter and softer than marshmallow They went to other stores with each other. Shen lightly soon forgot that unpleasant episode, while Yao Muxi secretly made up her mind that she had to find out the boss behind Shen lightly''s scenes! After more than two hours in the famous department store center, Shen finally got a set of handmade diamond necklaces and earrings. The reason why I like them is that the pendant of the necklace and the earrings are all engraved with the word "shadow". It seems that they are all made for song Qianying. Moreover, what''s more surprising is that the number 0818 engraved on them is not the wedding day for Huo Junyao and song Qianying? Shen lightly especially likes this mysterious feeling, so he doesn''t hesitate to swipe the card. At the same time, a black Rolls Royce aggressively shuttle in the stream of cars. Gu Qisen, who had just finished the financing meeting, was sitting in the back seat with his eyes closed when his mobile phone next to him suddenly shook and flashed in a text message. He slowly opened his eyes, picked up the phone, long fingers gently opened the screen unlock key, click into the mailbox. See his black card in a jewelry store was painted 880000, the man''s deep long eyes slightly narrowed, a wisp of tenderness. "Go to the famous store city opposite the company!" He put down his mobile phone and was in a good mood, he told the driver in front of him. "Yes, boss!" The driver nodded respectfully. After driving a short distance, he turned around and drove to the opposite side of Gu group. Shen qingran, after buying the order, talks and laughs with Yao Muxi, ready to review his family. When they got to the intersection and were about to cross the zebra crossing, Yao Muxi caught a glimpse of Gu Qisen''s exclusive RV slowly driving towards them. "Young lady, wait, boss is coming!" She quickly pulled Shen''s soft arm to remind her in a low voice. "Ah? Where is it? " "That!" With Yao Muxi''s voice falling, Shen Qingwen really sees a black Rolls Royce 10 meters ahead. After a while, the car had stopped in front of them. The door of the back seat opened, and the man came down from the car with a sassy demeanor. At this time, it was almost dusk, and the afterglow spread on his handsome and extraordinary face, inexplicably, adding a bit of warmth to him. This man, at any time, is so handsome and charming Shen gently stares at him for a moment. The little appearance of the flower maniac makes the man smile: "what did you buy?" As he said it, he raised his hand and pinched her pretty nose, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of emotion. "I bought a small gift for Xiaoying. Do you want to see it?" Facing his beloved man, Shen''s voice is becoming more and more tender. And Yao Muxi? She didn''t want to be a super watt light bulb and took the opportunity to retreat for several meters. "No more!" Gu Qisen was not interested in the gifts she gave to others. For fear of tiring her, he immediately picked her up and said in a deep voice, "first accompany me back to the company to deal with business, and then go home, eh?" "OK, honey, it''s no problem at all!" Shen gently naughty blink, cleverly let him into the back seat. Seeing this, Yao Muxi moved quickly to the co driver''s seat, opened the door and sat in. The car starts slowly, and it takes about five minutes to arrive at the parking lot on the first floor of Gu group. After taking the elevator for the president to the top office, Gu Qisen asked Yao Muxi, "you went out for more than two hours in the afternoon. Nothing special happened?" This girl is in a special period, at this stage in addition to her grandfather, there are many people covetous of her, he really dare not take it lightly. "This..." Yao Muxi hesitated and didn''t know whether to say the episode of "Xin pin Zhai". "What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen''s thick eyebrows picked, and the look on Jun''s face suddenly turned cold. ¡°¡­¡­ There is a jade shop called Xin pinzhai in the city of famous shops. They don''t sell us anything! " After thinking about it, Yao Muxi decided to confess to Gu Qisen. "Xin pinzhai?" Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips and had no impression of the name. However, almost without thinking, he picked up his mobile phone and called Qin Yu, "go and find out the origin of the jade shop called Xin pinzhai in the famous shop city opposite the company..." After a brief explanation, he pressed off the call. Yao Muxi couldn''t help asking: "boss, young lady doesn''t want me to tell you this. I''m afraid you''ll settle with Xin pinzhai and buy someone else. Will you really do that?" Gu Qisen did not answer her directly, but with a smile: "she knows me very well!"Yao Muxi Well, she''s done with this bowl of dog food! In less than 30 minutes, Qin Yu searched all the information of Xin pinzhai, printed it out and put it on Gu Qisen''s desk. Gu Qisen flipped a few pages at random. When he saw that the legal representative was Xu Xun Sheng, his deep eyes suddenly narrowed into a line. Xu Xun Sheng? Is she in a dilemma this afternoon? It shouldn''t be possible Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows, staring at the stack of data, thinking. Shen gently came out of the lounge, just to see his brow locked, also don''t know what to think, she said with concern: "what''s the matter? What''s bothering you? " "Well? No! " Gu Qisen calmed down and stuffed the information into the drawer. He didn''t want to be seen by her. His movements were very natural, but Shen didn''t pay much attention to them. When she came to the back of his chair, she put her hand around his neck and asked in a delicate voice, "husband, I''ve killed you 880000 today. Do you have any pain?" "Husband''s money is for you to spend, let alone 880000, even 880000, as long as you like, it doesn''t matter." Gu Qisen responded with a smile. Listen to him say so, Shen gently can not help but smile: "Oh, you are responsible for making money to support the family, I am responsible for beautiful, perfect!" "Well, I''m honored to make you beautiful!" Gu Qisen touched her head, subconsciously raised his wrist and looked at her watch. Seeing that it was late, he couldn''t help pinching her arm and said softly, "go to the sofa and sit down. I''ll take you to dinner when I handle a few emails." "Well, good!" Shen lightly nodded and left cleverly. Seeing her graceful figure step by step toward the sofa, Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed and suddenly became deep. About 15 minutes later, the couple left the Gu group together. It''s rush hour, traffic is crowded, silver Pagani is blocked in the middle of the road. Gu Qisen simply turned on the stereo to play the beautiful piano music. Shen gently leaned on the cushion of the co pilot''s seat and hummed a few words from time to time. Suddenly, he thought of one thing and said to Gu Qisen, "husband, I won''t go to work with you tomorrow." Chapter 528 "Why?" Gu Qisen turned his attention from the front of the car to her face. By the weak light in the car, he saw the girl''s eyebrows bending and smiling. In an instant, his heart was soft. "Grandma came back from other places today. I want to see her. I haven''t seen her for a long time." When he Siyue is mentioned, Shen''s pretty eyebrows are full of yearning. It''s been two weeks since she came back to s city from m country, but she missed the chance to meet her because she just caught up with her grandmother and her friends to travel to the next city. I haven''t seen grandma for a long time, and I don''t know how she is recently? If it wasn''t for the fear of disturbing her evening rest, Shen thought softly that she would run away now. Gu Qisen knew that she had more affection for he Siyue than anyone else, so she didn''t stop her. He wanted to go with her, but tomorrow''s schedule was full, and an important international conference couldn''t be postponed. After a moment''s meditation, he had to promise to let her take her with him. "Say hello to grandma for me!" Gu Qisen''s words are full of sincerity. Shen lightly nodded: "OK, I will help you convey it." "You should take care of yourself, remember you are a pregnant woman!" He charged her nervously. In fact, since he knew that she was pregnant, he was even more tired than her. He either worried that she would fall down or that she would eat the wrong food! Shen gently pulled out his ear and said, "Ann, am I not a child? Don''t worry, don''t worry! " Gu Qisen glanced at her deeply. Seeing that she didn''t seem to take her words seriously, she couldn''t help shaking her head and joking: "how do I think children will be more obedient than you?" "That''s your illusion!" Shen didn''t want to respond directly. Gu Qisen lost his smile and suddenly had a premonition that he would take three children with him in the future. Well, it''s very happy! ¡­¡­ The next day. After breakfast, Shen Qingqian took Yao Muxi with big and small bags to the nursing home. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, so they can''t help but burst into tears. Don''t want to hinder their chat, Yao Muxi know the current affairs to go out of the door, standing in the corridor to guard. At this time, the mobile phone in the trouser pocket was shocked. She picked up a look, is Gu Haoyun called, apricot eyes narrowed, quickly swept a wisp of strange light. Originally did not intend to pick up, but the other party did not seem to give up the idea, has been playing non-stop, finally, had no choice, she still pressed the answer button. "I don''t know if Gu Er Shao is looking for me. What can I do for you?" Yao Muxi asked in a cold voice. His expression was light and he couldn''t see any emotion. In contrast, Gu Haoyun is more excited: "when will you leave?" His words let Yao Muxi wring eyebrows, not angry reply: "when I leave her, seems to have nothing to do with you?" "You --" although her attitude was in her expectation, Gu Haoyun was still annoyed by her, "don''t toast or drink. Gu Qisen is not a good fault. If he knows that you have a bad heart, he will not let you go. I advise you to stop as soon as possible, otherwise --" "what else? Will you die without a whole body Yao Muxi Liangliang asked. "In a word, light is not the person you can touch!" "I can''t touch, can you?" "You -" Gu Haoyun was gasping for breath and was about to say something. However, there was a busy sound of "dudududu" on the radio. Damn, she hung up?! He couldn''t believe his big eyes and fidgeted, pacing up and down the office. The more he thinks about it, the more he doubts Yao Muxi''s motive for approaching Shen qingran. Finally, he can''t help but find Gu Qisen''s number in his address book and dial it. Gu group, conference room. In the dark crowd, the man with outstanding appearance sat in the chair, listening attentively to the work summary of the first half of the year reported by the heads of branches in various countries. The mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated. Gu Qisen glanced faintly and saw a rare name flickering on the screen. He reached out and pressed it without hesitation. It has always been his principle not to answer the phone during a meeting. For such a long time, the only one to break this principle is Shen qingran. "Boss, dear partners, I will report the relevant situation of Singapore branch to you next..." It''s the turn of the general manager of Singapore to stand up and report his work. At this time, Gu Qisen''s mobile phone flashed in a short message. Gu Qisen slowly picked up the mobile phone, gently opened the screen with his slender fingers, and pointed into the mailbox. "Yao Muxi, the female bodyguard who protects you gently, has a lot to do with her. Do you know that?" After reading this message, Gu Qisen didn''t plan to reply at all, and put his mobile phone back on the desk.Gu Haoyun was absent-minded and waited for a long time, but he didn''t see a reply from Gu Qisen. After thinking for a moment, he simply picked up the car key and drove to Gu''s group. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the nursing home. Shen lightly chatted with he Siyue in his room for a while. Seeing that the weather outside was very good, they took each other for a walk in the garden. Yao Muxi followed him not far away. After a short walk, Shen gently saw that there was no one in the pavilion in front of him. He couldn''t help but suggest, "grandma, let''s sit over there, OK?" "Yes He Siyue answered with a smile. After finding two seats in the pavilion, Shen lightly said to he Siyue with joy: "grandma, I have good news for you. You want to be a great mother-in-law!" He Siyue was overjoyed when she heard the words: "really? You mean, you''re pregnant? " She said in a trembling voice, subconsciously looking at Shen lightly''s stomach, can''t wait to ask, "how many months? Will there be harmful phenomena? Oh, how can you run around when you are pregnant? I wouldn''t let you come if I knew... " Seeing that grandma talked a lot because of her excitement, Shen gently hooked his lips and laughed: "in a few days, it will be three months. You can eat well and sleep well. There is no harmful phenomenon at all. You can rest assured. Besides, they are twins Speaking of this, Shen Qingxing''s eyes narrowed slightly, full of happiness. He Siyue took her hand, tears can''t help but wet her eyes, heartfelt emotion, "heaven has eyes, my gently also want to be a mother, grandma this life no regrets..." "Grandma --" SHEN gently and intimately nestled up to her, with a soft voice, like a melodious Serenade: "you must be healthy and live a long life. Then you can help Gu Qisen and me with our children..." "Well, grandma will!" He Siyue nodded heavily. It''s a wonderful vision to help her and Gu Qisen take care of their children in the future. However, she''s so old, and I don''t know when to let go. Originally, the most worrying thing is to be gentle, but now that she''s pregnant, she doesn''t have any regrets "Oh, come and see grandma gently?" A sonorous male voice from afar interrupts the conversation between Shen lightly and he Siyue. Shen went along the path of fame, and saw Gu changqian walking with housekeeper Lao Yang on crutches towards the pavilion. Chapter 529 If she had met Gu changqian in the nursing home before, she would have met him and called him "grandfather" sweetly. However, after so many things happened, especially after hearing him question his personality in front of Gu Qisen, she no longer had any respect for the old man. Shen lightly thinks that she is not a hypocritical person, so she can''t smile at Gu in any case when she has a bad heart for him. However, due to the presence of grandma, she still gives him a symbolic nod, which can be regarded as a greeting. In the face of Shen''s indifference and estrangement, Gu changqian knew something, but he sat down beside he Siyue and warmed her up. Shen Qingwen knows that he always has a good relationship with his grandmother, but at this moment, he can''t help but wonder how much sincerity he has for his grandmother? After all, if a man really loves a woman, how can he let go of her hand easily because of superstition? Perhaps, what Gu changqian loves most in his life is his family''s reputation and future? Fortunately, her Gu Qisen is not such a cold-blooded person "By the way, Chang Qian, gently said that she was pregnant with twins. You should be very happy to be a great grandfather, right?" He Siyue''s excited voice brings back Shen''s thoughts of drifting away. She subconsciously raised her eyes, just with Gu changqian''s deep eyes. For a moment, he felt a little scared. He would say some ugly words in front of his grandmother, such as the unclear relationship between her and Dongfang Jue, and the fact that the child in her stomach might not be a close relative of her family, etc Fortunately, Gu changqian took care of his grandmother''s physical condition after all. He didn''t mention these things. Instead, he laughed a little and perfunctorily. Shen lightly originally planned to stay in the nursing home to have lunch with her grandmother, but Gu changqian''s arrival changed her mind. After staying for ten minutes, she got up and said to he Siyue, "grandma, I have a friend for lunch, so I''ll go first." He Siyue did not doubt it, and said with a smile, "well, go." Words fall, she can''t help but tell her, "you are pregnant now, don''t worry about everything, take your time, you know?" "Well, I know." Shen lightly nodded, then reluctantly said, "grandma, I''ll go first. I''ll see you again when I''m free. " "Well, you''re busy. Grandma is very good. You don''t have to worry about it all the time." Although very reluctant to separate with her, but he Siyue did not show, a strong let her relax. "OK, grandma." Shen gently couldn''t help holding her for a moment, then turned around and walked out of the pavilion. She just walked less than two minutes, Gu changqian also found an excuse to leave. His people stop Shen qingran and Yao Muxi at the entrance of the parking lot of the nursing home. "Young lady, welcome to the old man!" Shen Qingwen, the tall man, certainly knows him. He is one of the old man''s close followers. Gu Feng helped her move last year. Gu changqian would find himself. Shen was not surprised at all, so she asked directly, "where is he?" "Over on the lawn." Gu Feng pointed to the green grass not far away and made a respectful voice. Shen gently followed his guide and saw Gu changqian standing there alone. His slender figure was lonely and proud. She flashed, her mood suddenly became complicated. Just want to step long legs to walk past, Yao Muxi is suddenly voice to stop her: "young lady, boss has order, don''t let you see the old man alone!" Just now, it was because of the presence of the young lady''s grandmother and the fact that she could see that the relationship between the old man and his grandmother was excellent that she didn''t go forward to take Shen lightly away. Now The old man is obviously not good at it. If she is not well protected, she will definitely be blamed by the boss! Shen gently see her worry, can''t help but raise his hand patted her shoulder, give her a smile please rest assured: "Ann, in broad daylight, grandfather can''t do to me?" Although Gu changqian doesn''t like to see her now, in Shen Qingnian''s cognition, he is not a bad person, so she doesn''t worry that he will do harm to her at all. "I''ll go with you, young lady." Knowing that he can''t persuade Shen lightly, Yao Muxi can only take a step back. Shen lightly shook his head: "No. You just wait here. " ¡°¡­¡­ All right However, Yao Muxi could only nod his head. She stood in the same place, her sight moved with Shen lightly for a moment, for fear that she might miss something. Because of her pregnancy, Shen walked slowly. It took her several minutes to get to Gu changqian. "What can I do for you, please?" Shen asked quietly. He had already guessed his purpose, but pretended not to know it."Now, don''t you even want to call your grandfather?" Gu changqian took a deep look at her and scolded her. "Didn''t you say no? I''m a granddaughter-in-law who is not recognized by you. How dare I yell? " "You -" Gu changqian choked on her words. After taking a deep breath, he said, "you''re not going to leave Arsene, are you?" "Yes Shen answered with a serious look. Gu changqian smell speech, an old face is more gloomy: "so, you forget, you are destined to live less than 25 years old this matter?" Shen qingran''s face changed slightly, but soon she returned to normal, and her tone seriously refuted him: "superstition, just listen to it, why care so much? Besides, you also said that I am a blessed man from my face. I believe in the latter, by contrast. " With that, she habitually touched her flat stomach. Her movements were unconscious, but Gu changqian noticed. The line of sight of exploration unconsciously fell on the back of her hand covering her stomach. After a moment of meditation, he finally squeezed out a sentence: "son, is it really Arsene''s?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen lightly in the heart but wry smile a, refuse to answer this question. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu changqian said to himself, "it''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but that your relationship with Dongfang Jue is so close that people have to doubt it. Gently, my grandfather still loves you, but I hope you can understand the helplessness of being the head of the family. " "If Arsene is not the heir of the family, I will not be so harsh on him. Even if you don''t care about your family, as long as he doesn''t mind, I will turn a blind eye." "But he is the heir, and his wife will be the future mother. How can we allow a stain? If your indistinct relationship with Dongfang Jue is exposed by people who are interested in taking care of your family for hundreds of years, your reputation will be destroyed! " Chapter 530 In fact, the reasons mentioned by Gu changqian are not unknown to Shen Qingnian, but they are not enough to make her leave Gu Qisen. Ever since she found out that she was pregnant, she swore in her heart that she would never make such a stupid decision to give up Gu Qisen unless her relationship with Gu Qisen broke down and her love no longer existed Thinking of this, Shen gently pursed his lips, looked serious and said to Gu changqian, "grandfather Gu, this is the last time I express what I mean. First, unless Gu Qisen takes the initiative to divorce, I will never leave him again in my life, for life is his man and death his ghost! Second, Dongfang Jue and I are just ordinary friends. He has no love for me. I only treat him as my brother! Third, 100% of the children in my stomach are Gu Qisen''s own flesh and blood. If not, I am willing to be punished immediately! That''s what I want to say today. May I go now, please? " As soon as the sonorous voice came to an end, she turned and wanted to go. Gu changqian was shocked by the coldness on her face. After she took two steps, he calmed down and called to her: "if you and Dongfang Jue are clean, why are you in the same room? I''m not Gu Qisen. If you just say a few words, you will believe that you are just talking ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen took a deep breath and felt that no matter how many explanations she had, he would not believe it. She just shut up and didn''t want to explain anything. Seeing that Shen quietly did not speak, Gu changqian felt her gray beard even though he thought she was wrong. He continued: "if you have to have a sense of integrity, you are wrong. You can''t bring him so much harm selfishly by relying on Sen''s love for you Gently, you''ll destroy him! " "Is it?" Shen gently suddenly chuckled. His eyes and eyebrows were very touching, but there was a touch of helplessness in his bright eyes. "In fact, I really want to return this sentence to my grandfather intact It''s you who really hurt him "You..." Did not expect her to dare so treacherous, Gu changqian immediately rose red face, angry straight shiver, "wanton!" "To be honest is to be presumptuous? If so, then I recognize it, too Speaking of this, Shen light slightly pause for a moment, star eyes straight to look at him, "what is good to him? Is it to find him a right wife, whether he likes others or not, or force him to leave his beloved woman, whether the other party is pregnant with his child or not? Grandfather, Gu Qisen is not a puppet, nor a tool to carry on the family line. He is a man, a man of flesh and blood and feelings. Have you ever asked his opinion about all this? Have you considered his feelings? He has given up his ideal for the sake of the whole family. Do you want him to continue to give up his life? " "You You... " Xu was told the truth by her, Gu changqian choked on the spot and couldn''t say a word. Shen gently looks complicated, stares at him for a moment, then nods to him, resolutely turns around and leaves. Gu changqian stood in the same place with gloomy eyes. He watched her graceful figure go farther and farther. He wanted to call her, but he swallowed the words. Well, the girl is so stubborn. The more she talks to her, the more angry she will be! Since she is so determined and wants to stay with Arsene, it''s not easy for him to take too tough measures, but the child is family oriented. If not Thinking of her unclear relationship with Dongfang Jue, Gu changqian''s old face suddenly becomes more and more gloomy. If he gets the exact evidence Gently, don''t blame your grandfather for being merciless - GU group. Since his memory, Gu Haoyun has been here for a few times. In addition to his low-key manner, few other employees except the top management of the company know that he is the second son of the family. Therefore, when he went to the front desk and indicated that he wanted to find Gu Qisen, the first sentence that the front desk sister asked him was: "Hello, sir, do you want to see our president? Do you have an appointment Is that right? " She said, youyou staring at his Junyi face for several eyes, I do not know why, inexplicably feel that he looks familiar, which star is it? But such a handsome star, always like to pay attention to the entertainment industry, how can she not be impressed? Moreover, the gentle, fresh and refined air he exudes from all over his body does not seem to be cultivated by the entertainment industry. "No!" Gu Haoyun said truthfully. The guy doesn''t answer the phone and doesn''t return the text messages. If not, why does he need to come to him in person? Thinking of this, his good-looking eyebrows and eyes suddenly covered with a wisp of irritability. His words brought back the front desk girl''s thoughts. She couldn''t help but put her eyes on his face and said, "what''s your name? Can I call the Secretary''s office for you? " "My name is Su Youchen!""Well, good!" Generally speaking, without an appointment, it is impossible for the front desk to call the Secretary''s office to ask, but the girl was confused by Gu Haoyun''s appearance. She almost did not think about it and risked violating the company''s regulations. When she went online, the phone was picked up by the Secretary''s Office. At this moment, she wanted to regret that it was too late. However, she was lucky. When Secretary Liang, the person in charge of the Secretary''s office, heard Su Youchen''s three words, she immediately asked her to put someone up. The front desk sister didn''t dare to neglect her. She warmly led Gu Haoyun to the elevator and helped him press the key to the top floor. "Thank you!" Gu Haoyun smiles at her. "You''re welcome. Bye!" The front desk girl was fascinated by his shallow smile and ran away. As the elevator door closes, the smile on Gu Haoyun''s face gradually fades away. Instead, it is the unspeakable solemnity. I hope Gu Qisen can listen to his advice and dismiss Yao Muxi The elevator gave a "Ding Dong" sound and opened the door on the top floor. Gu Haoyun just went out and saw his familiar Secretary Liang waiting for him at the elevator entrance. "Er Shao, the president is still in the meeting room. Would you like to wait in the reception room? When the president finishes the meeting, I''ll tell him Secretary Liang is a senior figure. Of course, he is familiar with the family members. "Yes, sister Liang." Hearing that Gu Qisen was in a meeting, Gu Haoyun finally understood the reason why he didn''t answer the phone and didn''t return the message. Secretary Liang took him to the reception room, made him a cup of coffee and left. Gu Haoyun sat on the sofa, drinking coffee while reading financial magazines, waiting patiently for Gu Qisen. Time went slowly, about 30 minutes later, the door of the reception room was pushed open from the outside. Chapter 531 Gu Haoyun lifted his eyes from the magazine and followed the sound to the door. He happened to see Gu Qisen, dressed in a silver gray Italian handmade suit, coming in straight. Rao is Gu Haoyun, who has been known as a schoolboy and a beautiful man since childhood. When he saw Gu Qisen, his elder brother, he still had to lament the injustice of the creator. After all, there are still very few people who are really beautiful these days, especially the men like Gu Qisen who act as mobile posters all the time It''s no wonder that you will be so devoted to this man. In this world, who can not love beauty? Not to mention, Gu Qisen is not only beautiful, but also powerful! If you lose to him, you are convinced Gu Haoyun unconsciously fell into his own thoughts. Even Gu Qisen came up to him and looked down at him, but he didn''t respond. "What did you come to me for?" Gu Qisen asked coldly. Gu Haoyun was relieved, put the magazine aside and stood up. His height is two or three centimeters shorter than Gu Qisen''s, but the two brothers stand face to face, the picture is extremely harmonious. However, although the picture is harmonious, the atmosphere is strange. "I sent you a message, see?" Gu Haoyun no longer beat around the Bush and asked directly. Gu Qisen smell speech, light mouth: "saw!" "Then you..." He was just about to ask if he could fire Yao Muxi, but Gu Qisen raised his trouser legs, sat on the single sofa and asked coolly, "Yao Muxi is big or not. What''s the matter with her being a bodyguard?" "She''s a miss of Yao family in B city. She came to be a bodyguard for no reason. Don''t you think it''s suspicious?" See Gu Qisen seems indifferent to this matter, Gu Haoyun can not help but anxious. Gu Qisen gently hooked his lips and said carelessly: "she is a young lady of the Yao family, proving her innocence. As for her being a bodyguard, it''s just a career choice. Why should I feel suspicious?" Speaking of this, he pause, deep eyes slightly squint at him, suddenly asked, "or do you do something bad to be held by others, afraid of gently know?" "You..." Gu Haoyun suddenly stares big eyes and is startled by Gu Qisen''s keen insight. He really did something bad If you ask him what is the scene he would not like to see, it is Yao Muxi and Shen lightly together, right? One is a woman who doesn''t want to be responsible for her own 419, and the other is a girl who has been in love with her for many years and decides to guard her life silently. Their appearance in the same frame always gives him an uncomfortable feeling What''s more, Yao Muxi hates him now and knows his feelings for Qingwen. She has too many reasons to be against Qingwen! The more he thought about it, the more Gu Haoyun thought that he had to get rid of Yao Muxi. So he quickly said, "there''s a young lady who suddenly came to be a bodyguard. This motive is really suspicious. If you are good for her, I hope you can find more reliable bodyguards to protect her, otherwise you will regret it "Is it?" Gu Qisen didn''t pay attention to his warning at all, deliberately contradicted him, "Yao Muxi''s performance is remarkable, I really can''t see that she has anything suspicious." "Gu Qisen -" "OK, you go! I''ll see to it! " Words fall, Gu Qisen simply stand up, take long legs to leave. Gu Haoyun saw this, immediately stopped him: "just as I beg you, open Yao Muxi!" "Please?" Gu Qisen picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "tell me the real reason for dismissing her?" "I..." Gu Haoyun held the palm of his hand subconsciously. Tell him, what a shame But if you don''t tell me, look at Gu Qisen''s posture, you will surely let Yao Muxi stay around What to do? He swallowed and struggled. Gu Qisen saw his expression in the fundus of his eyes, and his deep eyes quickly crossed a wisp of streamer. "Never mind!" He put his hands in the bag, put down the words and hurried to the door. Gu Haoyun in a hurry, had to blurt out: "she has a problem with me, know I have a good relationship with gently, it is likely to retaliate gently!" Gu Qisen''s steps stopped slightly, "Oh, I know! I''ll think about it! " "Well, thank you!" Although he did not immediately agree, Gu Haoyun still held a glimmer of hope and watched him leave. As soon as Gu Qisen walked out of the reception room, Qin Zhen immediately met him. "Boss, I''ve made an appointment with Miss Xu Xun Sheng for lunch at the western restaurant near Bindong road at 12:30." "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He saw that it was close to 12 o''clock and immediately asked Qin Xuan to prepare the car."Yes, boss!" Qin Xun respectfully stepped down after receiving the instruction, while Gu Qisen went back to the office to sort out, and then took the president''s elevator to the parking lot on the first floor. Bindong road is not far from Gu group, it only takes more than ten minutes. Gu Qisen arrived five minutes ahead of time. Less than two minutes after he sat down, Xu Xuansheng appeared. Today, she is wearing a bright yellow dress with silver stiletto heels. As soon as she appears, she attracts countless eyes. Of course, Gu Qisen is not included, because he is busy texting Shen. "Have you had lunch?" "Well, I''m eating. Honey, how about you? Do you eat in the company? " "Well. You eat more, don''t starve my baby "Hum, you are eccentric. You only care about the baby and ignore the baby''s mother. I don''t care about you anymore!" "Oh, aren''t you my baby?" Gu Qisen finished editing this text message and unconsciously chuckled. This is true of people in love. Even a single text message from the other party can make you happy all day. Xu Xun Sheng stood opposite him, his apricot eyes watching him deeply. Look at the tenderness he has never seen before released from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. Her original joyful mood gradually disappeared in this instant. I''m afraid it''s a chat with Shen After standing for a while, seeing that he was so forgetful in sending text messages, she finally coughed and attracted Gu Qisen''s attention. Gu Qisen finally lifted his eyes from the screen of his mobile phone and saw Xu Xun Sheng coming. He put his mobile phone on the table in front of him and said to her in a deep voice, "sit down!" "Well." Xu Xun Sheng nodded and sat down gracefully opposite him. The waiter of the western restaurant came up immediately and filled her with lemonade. The other party left soon. Xu Xun Sheng took a sip from his water cup, then asked Gu Qisen with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would suddenly ask me for lunch. What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen glanced at her and tapped the table with his slender fingers. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "did you open xinpinzhai?" He suddenly asked, let Xu Sheng a little Leng, "yes, I''ve been driving for several years, what''s the matter?" Chapter 532 Gu Qisen originally wanted to directly ask her why she had to embarrass Shen lightly, but after seeing her blank expression, he changed his mind and said in a roundabout way: "I heard that business is pretty good." "Well, it''s OK. In recent years, there are more than 30 chain stores at home and abroad. S city has opened several stores, which were developed some time ago. Originally, I wanted to invite you to cut the ribbon when it opened, but later I saw that you were too busy, so I didn''t mean to disturb you. " Mentioning his career, Xu Xun Sheng was more and more elated. She has always been fond of jade jewelry. Four years ago, she just wanted to try the water, but she never thought about it. However, she has made great achievements and established her position as the first lady. However, her smile did not infect Gu Qisen. See a man to wring eyebrow, continue to open mouth to ask: "business is good, can exist the phenomenon that shop big deceive a guest?" Xu Xun Sheng said with a smile: "how can this be possible? Our company''s service tenet is customer first, let customer satisfaction is our pursuit Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped and asked him tentatively, "do you have any misunderstanding about our company?" She is an extremely keen person. She has known Gu Qisen for so many years, and she has cooperated with Gu Qisen in the police force many times before. She knows more or less about his temperament, so she knows that he can''t mention her company for no reason. She simply points out the problem. If so, the next second, she heard Gu Qisen say in a deep voice: "misunderstanding? Not really! " "Well?" Xu Xun Sheng''s heart thumped for a moment, inexplicably passing a bad premonition. She clenched the palm of her hand, and he said, "driving customers out of the store, with a very bad attitude, happens to be in your store. What''s more, it''s said that it''s the boss''s instruction. What do you think? " "It''s impossible!" Xu Xun Sheng didn''t even think about it and denied it. She didn''t lie to Gu Qisen just now. How could such a fatal mistake happen to the brand she worked hard to build? To catch up with customers Even the luxury brands in the international front line dare not do such things that offend God, let alone her? Is Gu Qisen wrong? Thinking of this, Xu Xuansheng immediately said: "I can responsibly guarantee that I have never given such stupid instructions. Arsene, who are you listening to? I must make it clear that Xin pinzhai''s reputation is too important for me. I have to know who is making rumors. " Gu Qisen''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and gave her a light glance. From her serious look, she didn''t look like a liar. Moreover, he knew her for so many years, and he knew that a well-educated lady like her didn''t disdain to do something that was obviously worthless, so I''m afraid it''s difficult. Is there someone else? Is it Lan Xin? But it was her daughter. Did she humiliate her like this? It seems unlikely that Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips, immersed in his own thoughts. Xu Xun Sheng, who was criticized for no reason, could not sit still now. Seeing that he didn''t answer, she simply broke the casserole and asked, "ah Sen, tell me quickly, where did the news come from? What''s more, which store has such a situation? " "The famous shop city opposite Gu''s group." Gu Qisen did not hide, told her the address, and continued to add, "the person who was expelled is my wife!" "Ah?" Unexpectedly, Shen ran into such a problem. Xu Xun Sheng''s face became particularly embarrassed on the spot. Her eyes flashed and she couldn''t help asking him, "so you suspect that I''m aiming at Shen lightly, aren''t you?" "No, I believe it has nothing to do with you, but it happened in your shop. You have to give my wife an account for all the feelings and reasons!" Thinking of his beloved wife being bullied for no reason, Gu Qisen''s tone suddenly turns cold. Because of his words, Xu Xun Sheng felt very uncomfortable. Happily, he came to the appointment, but in the end, he came to ask questions and vent his anger on other women Oh! She gave a wry smile in her heart, and the surface still maintained a light smile, which well concealed the sadness that flashed by her eyes. Holding the cup in front of her and sipping lemonade, she almost tried her best to force herself to nod her head: "OK, I''ll find out. I''ll give you an account these two days!" "OK, I''ll wait!" Since other people talk about this, as a friend, Gu Qisen will take it when it''s good. At this time, two waiters came forward with trays and served them respectfully. For a big lunch, the opposite is the man he has loved for many years. But at this moment, Xu Xun Sheng has no appetite at all. On the one hand, it''s because she feels Gu Qisen''s support for Shen Qingnian''s love again. On the other hand, she has a little distrust of her own brandIf there are some phenomena in the store, such as "the dog''s eyes look down on the people" and "chasing customers", then it''s not far from closing down Neither of them spoke any more, and quietly ate the food on their plate. However, they did not know that the scene of their lunch sharing was deliberately photographed from some ambiguous angle by someone who wanted to take the picture, and then sent the picture to Shen Qingwen with the space shuttle. Shen qingran and Xiaoxi are drinking casserole porridge in a porridge shop near Bindong road. The mobile phone on the desktop was shocked and a MMS flashed in. She glanced at the mobile phone screen and found that it was a strange number, but out of curiosity, she opened it. What is striking is a group photo of a man and a woman dining in a restaurant. The scene is very warm and natural. It is not too much to say that they are a couple who have been in love for many years. It turns out that Gu Qisen had lunch with Xu Xuansheng at noon. She just sent him a text message. How could he tell that he was in the company Shen gently frowned, and his heart was suddenly blocked. "Young lady, the porridge is cold. Why don''t you eat it?" Yao Muxi''s sweet voice rings out and draws Shen''s thoughts back gently. Shen blinked her curly eyelashes and gave her a smile: "it''s hot and cool. It''s delicious. I''ll eat it now." Words fall, she quickly picked up the spoon, scooped a small mouthful of porridge into her mouth. The porridge is delicious, but she seems to have lost the mood to taste it. What she constantly comes up with is the picture of Gu Qisen talking and laughing with Xu Xun Sheng, and of course, Gu Qisen''s deliberate concealment Perhaps, is oneself misunderstood? I don''t know when she was texting. He was really going to have lunch in the company Shen gently comforted himself. Absentmindedly, after drinking two mouthfuls of porridge, she still couldn''t restrain the suspicion. She picked up her mobile phone and edited a short message. Chapter 533 "Husband, I had casserole porridge at noon, and I was very full. What did you eat in the company? " Shen lightly edited this passage and sent it out. His scallion fingers trembled unconsciously and began to sweat quietly. At this moment, she was worried that Gu Qisen''s answer would disappoint her No, it won''t! He has nothing to do with Xu Xuansheng, but it''s just a meal. He shouldn''t have to hide it from her, just like she and Dongfang Jue, she won''t hide it from him Shen''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he heard the "drop" of his mobile phone and ran into a short message. "Help yourself." The man''s answer is so simple. Shen gently can''t help staring at the mobile phone screen for a long time, this reply: "eat in the company?" "Well!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quietly, simply put the phone aside, look more and more gloomy. If it wasn''t for the suit he was wearing in the photo, she just bought it for him. When she heard his answer, she almost thought it was an old photo hundreds of years ago But why did he lie? Is there really a secret between him and Xu Xuansheng that she doesn''t know? Thinking of this, Shen gently suddenly lost his appetite. Seeing this, Yao Muxi couldn''t help asking: "young lady, how can you eat so little when you are hungry?" Shen gently relaxed, "don''t worry, if I''m hungry, I''ll have some snacks in the afternoon." She said, suddenly a flash of inspiration, picked up the phone again. Click to open the mail box, find out the strange number and call back. As a result, her response is empty. Who is it? Deliberately send these photos to her, is to let her and Gu Qisen heart gap? Can it be grandfather? Shen gently twisted his eyebrows and found that it was very possible. After pondering for a moment, she handed her mobile phone to Yao Muxi and said seriously, "please help me to see if I can find out the origin of this number." "Yes, young lady." Yao Muxi quickly recorded the number and readily agreed. Shen gently adjusted his mood, trying to make himself not so uncomfortable, but somehow, Gu Qisen''s concealment, or more or less, made her sad. ¡­¡­ After having lunch with Gu Qisen, Xu Hongsheng drove home. Lan Xin, who is drinking flower tea in the living room and looking at the beauty magazine, sees her walking in with her bag. She immediately stands up with a flattering smile and says, "Xun Sheng, have you had lunch? At noon today, Mrs. Li cooked health soup. There are many more in the kitchen. Would you like some? " "No, aunt LAN." Xu Xun Sheng changed a pair of slippers, subconsciously looked around a circle, light asked, "Tianrong?" "Tianrong? She just came back from xinpinzhai. She should be in the room on the third floor. I''ll ask her to come down. " Lan Xin said that, without waiting for Xu Sheng to make a sound, she immediately stepped forward toward the stairs. Xu did not stop her. She sat down on the sofa, picked up a fashion magazine and looked through it, waiting for Xu Tianrong. After about two minutes, Xu Tianrong appeared with a beautiful smile. "Sister, what can I do for you?" She said softly, and went to the seat beside Xu Xun Sheng. Xu Xun Sheng lifted his eyes from the magazine and asked directly, "are you in trouble in xinpinzhai?" "Ah? How do you know? " Xu Tianrong''s eyes widened in surprise. Sitting on another sofa, Lan Xin can''t help looking at Xu Tianrong with complicated eyes. Isn''t her little daughter kind-hearted? Although occasionally a bit wayward, but it should not be difficult to go, gently But she admitted it, which surprised her. "Xinpinzhai is my company. It''s strange for me to rush customers in it?" Xu did not answer the rhetorical question. In fact, she took good care of her half sister, so when she founded xinpinzhai, she gave her part of the management right. However, what she is doing now disappoints her. Knowing that Xu Xun Sheng was angry, Xu Tianrong immediately lowered his head to remove the strange light from his eyes. Then, he quickly found an excuse to excuse himself: "sister, I''m sorry. I really can''t stand Shen Qingan, who interferes in your relationship with brother Sen, so I let the assistant drive her away." "You You are so Who asked you to make your own decisions? " Xu Xun Sheng didn''t scold him. Of course, she doesn''t like Shen lightly, but her pride doesn''t allow her to humiliate each other with such funny and childish behavior."I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong! But I really don''t like Xiao San... " Xu Tianrong stressed the word "Xiao San" again. Seeing that Xu Xun Sheng''s face was ugly, she sneered a little in her heart, but on the surface she was filled with indignation and continued, "if she hadn''t appeared out of thin air, you and brother Sen would have been together long ago, how could she have been allowed to knock? Is elder brother Sen blind? Can he see such an ordinary girl with no family background? Grandfather Gu doesn''t like her now. In my opinion, sooner or later, they will be finished. Elder sister, listen to me, persistence is victory. One day, brother Sen''s heart will come back to you! " Xu Tianrong deliberately accentuated the word "re" but made Xu Xun Sheng feel particularly harsh. What''s new? His heart, never in her body, how to come back to it? Oh! Moreover, since she is married, she doesn''t need to think about him who belongs to others any more "Sister, are you listening to me?" Xu Tianrong pulled Xu Xun Sheng''s arm and pulled her thoughts back. Xu Xun Sheng raised his eyes to see her. After a long silence, he said, "don''t talk about me and a Sen any more. No matter how he and Shen lightly get together, they are married after all." "But sister, are you really willing to give up?" Unexpectedly, Xu Xun Sheng was so open-minded. Xu Tianrong was disappointed. God, if Xu Xun Sheng doesn''t fight, how can she use her as a gun? Her brother Sen is so perfect that even if she can''t get it herself, she can''t get it cheap "What if you don''t give up? All in all, that''s it! " Xu Xun Sheng held the palm of his hand tightly, and his attitude was extremely firm. Xu Tianrong didn''t give up. If he wanted to say anything more, he listened to Xu Xuansheng''s words and said seriously: "no matter what you do to embarrass Shen qingran, what you do has already done great harm to our xinpinzhai brand. I hope you can find the time these two days, take the assistant and go to apologize to Shen qingran together." "Sister, what did you say?" When Xu Tianrong heard the speech, he almost jumped up. Chapter 534 "Are you mistaken? Let me apologize to that woman? How is that possible? No, I can''t even apologize to her! " Xu Tianrong said as he shook his head and stepped back two steps. And Lan Xin? On hearing that Xu Xusheng asked his baby daughter to go to Shen to apologize, he immediately exploded: "Xusheng, if you want to apologize, just let the assistant go by himself? Tianrong, how can she apologize? She''s a lady of gold... " Before she finished, she was interrupted by Xu Xun Sheng, "why not? Is she doing nothing wrong? " "This..." Lan Xin chokes on her, but she can''t find the right reason for that. But at this time, Xu Tianrong is still unwilling to cooperate, a strong protest. Xu Xun Sheng raised his hand and swept the broken hair in front of his forehead. He said in a light voice, "since you don''t want to apologize, I''ll go in person, but..." Speaking of this, she slightly pause, apricot eyes narrowed into a line, staring at Xu Tianrong. Xu Tianrong inexplicably guilty, voice trembling to ask: "but what?" Although she didn''t like her sister, she was still a little afraid of her, because Xu Xun Sheng was not only favored by her father, but also the treasure of her grandfather. Nearly half of the Xu family''s property was in her hands, so powerful that she had to be scared. Of course, she was also jealous. "Leave xinpinzhai." "What?" Unexpectedly, the consequences were so serious that Xu Tianrong was stunned. Wriggling red lips just want to say something, Xu Xun Sheng said, "this brand is made by my heart, I don''t want to destroy it because of your willfulness!" After Gu Qisen mentioned this to herself, she paid a visit on her way home and found that Xu Tianrong''s stores all had the problem of looking at people with colored eyes. Fortunately, she found it early, otherwise Ah! She''s a little bit off the mark as a sister! "Xun Sheng, don''t be kidding. Tianrong has done so well in xinpinzhai. How can you let her leave? And your father won''t agree Before Xu Tianrong answers, Lan Xin rushes to protest. For Xu Xun Sheng, xinpinzhai is a brand that she wants to do well. But for her and Xu Tianrong''s mother and daughter, it is a place with large profit margin and rich profits. How can they give up this fat meat? Besides, it''s because of Tianrong''s dilemma, Shen Qingbo? Oh, it''s too much of a fuss. Xu Tianrong''s idea is the same as Lan Xin''s. Therefore, due to Xu Xun Sheng''s tough attitude, in the end, she can only be reluctant to nod her head: "OK, OK, I''ll go." ¡­¡­ As Gu Qisen deliberately conceals the fact that he has dinner with Xu Xuansheng, Shen Qing is sullen and refuses to go to Gu''s group for the whole afternoon. I''m afraid I''m bored when I go home. She thinks about it and simply lets Yao Muxi drive to Su Han''s house. Spend a happy afternoon with Su Han. She doesn''t go back to Huanjiang apartment until she has finished dinner. Gu Qisen may be working overtime, but he hasn''t come back yet. Shen gently sat on the sofa in the living room for a long time, then got up and went into the bedroom. Take clothes and take a good bath. It''s past nine o''clock in the evening. Gu Qisen still hasn''t come home. She pursed her lips, just want to call him, suddenly think of the matter at noon, so, seems to be more angry. Left wait, right wait, until midnight 11 o''clock, Gu Qisen still did not come back, Shen gently can no longer help, simply pick up the mobile phone, dial his number. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off!" The mechanical female voice comes from the airwaves. Shen gently picks her eyebrows, and her eyes pass by a wisp of surprise. At the same time, a touch of uneasiness quietly ignites in her heart. Where the hell did he go? Why shut down? Will something happen This cognition made her suddenly surprised, and her fingers shaking unconsciously. She bit her lip and thought for a moment. Then she found Qin Yu''s number in her address book and dialed it out. Fortunately, Qin Zhen took over soon. "Young lady, what can I do for you at this late hour?" Qin Xun was about to wake up when she was sleeping. Her voice was a little confused. "Qin tezhu, where''s your boss? Where is he? " Shen whispered anxiously. If in the past, Shen lightly would feel full of apology for disturbing people''s rest, but at this moment, what she was thinking in her heart was only Gu Qisen''s safety. How could she consider other things? ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Qin Yu was slightly stunned and blurted out without thinking much, "didn''t boss go home early?" "Ah? What did you say? " Shen was startled by the answer. Qin Yu soon realized that something was wrong, and the sleepy man ran away without a trace: "hasn''t the boss come home yet? I personally took him to the downstairs of Huanjiang apartment at about nine o''clock. "On hearing this, Shen was completely flustered: "he He didn''t come back Qin tezhu, your boss''s phone is off, he Is something wrong? " Under normal circumstances, Gu Qisen would take Qin Yu with him wherever he went. Today, Qin Yu didn''t come with him, and he said he had gone home, but he didn''t come back Where the hell did he go? The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more worried he was. Knowing that pregnant women are prone to emotional instability, Qin Zhen immediately comforted her: "don''t worry, young lady! Boss certainly won''t have an accident, he should have something to deal with temporarily, the mobile phone will turn off when there is no power. Don''t worry. Wait for my news at home. I''ll send someone to find the boss right away. " "Well, please, Qin tezhu." Shen gently said gratefully. Qin said, "this is what my subordinates should do," and then hung up in a hurry. Shen gently paced back and forth in the room, almost every two minutes, never giving up to call Gu Qisen. However, to meet her, it was still a mechanical sound. "Husband, don''t worry about anything, husband..." She squeezed the palm of her hand and prayed. In front of his safety, the sullen feeling he had in the afternoon was not worth mentioning. Time, minutes and seconds slip away from my fingers. Unconsciously, half an hour goes by. Shen gently reached out and touched his stomach. He couldn''t help but want to call Qin Yu again. At this time, the screen of his mobile phone flashed and a strange number burst in. There are more strange calls in the middle of the night. Under normal circumstances, Shen can''t answer them. But today, she''s too worried about Gu Qisen to allow herself to miss any calls, so she answers them without thinking. "Baby, it''s me!" The man''s low voice slowly leaped into his ears through the radio waves. Shen''s heart beat lightly and suddenly missed half a beat. He was so excited that he almost screamed, "husband?! Honey, where have you been? How do you call me from a strange number? " "I''m in B city now! I left my cell phone in the office "City B?" Shen lightly heart suddenly passed a bad premonition, "what do you go to B city to do?" Chapter 535 The other end of the radio wave was very quiet. Gu Qisen deliberately lowered his voice: "something happened to my friend. Come and help me. You don''t have to worry. I''m fine. " Although he said so, the tone of his voice made Shen listen quietly, and his eyes turned red. "What''s your friend?" "Friends who used to work together." He wrote lightly, then coaxed her with a good temper, "you wait for me at home, I''ll go back in a few days, eh?" Shen blinked his curly eyelashes, "really? Don''t you lie to me? " "It''s a dog! Well, staying up too late is bad for your health. Go to bed quickly, darling His voice was as gentle as a child''s. Shen gently flattened his mouth and choked: "that You must come back early Gu Qisen said, "yes, I will be back in five days at the latest." "Five days It will be a long time... " From the first second, she has been missing disaster Five days, Wuwu, what should I do? Can''t bear to see her sad, Gu Qisen immediately comfort her: "I will try to shorten the time, good baby, go to bed, eh?" Shen lightly knows that he can''t be willful at this time, so he has to nod and ask him: "then take good care of yourself!" "Good!" "Call me when you''re free." "Good!" "Husband..." "Well?" "I''ll hang up first." "Well! Good night, baby "Good night!" Shen finished this sentence gently, and then hung up the phone reluctantly. She is not a fool. Does she not know that besides being the president of Gu''s group, her husband used to be an Interpol, and his friend who worked with him is a policeman? This time, it should be a tough case. Will you let him go in such a hurry? She should be obedient and not let him worry Shen sighed softly. He lay on the bed, but couldn''t sleep. Until the sky turned white, he couldn''t resist sleepiness and fell asleep. This sleep directly into the afternoon, was awakened by a strange phone call. "Hello..." Shen gently rubbed his sore temple, his voice mixed with hoarseness. A soft female voice came from the other end of the radio wave: "gently, I am Tianrong. Excuse me, did I disturb your lunch break? " "Oh, Hello, Tianrong! No, I''m not interrupting. " Did not expect Xu Tianrong will call himself, Shen gently immediately wake up a lot. Of course, she can''t tell Xu Tianrong that she''s not on lunch break, but sleeping until now. When he got up from the bed, Shen gently sat down by the head of the bed. While adjusting his comfortable posture, he asked, "what can I do for you?" Although she knew in her heart that Xu Tianrong was her half sister, the fate between people was so wonderful. Even if she met several times before, Xu Tianrong was polite and friendly to her. She still had no feelings for her, and even Yao Muxi, who had only been together for a few days, was more important to her than her sister who had blood relationship. Is she cold-blooded? Shen can''t help but ask himself. Xu Tianrong didn''t know what she was thinking. She said with a smile: "I''m calling you to ask if you have time. I want to invite you to have an afternoon tea." Shen lightly slightly stunned, almost flattered. However, her first reaction was that she didn''t want to go! Gu Qisen is not around. She is so depressed that she can''t afford to have afternoon tea with others, not to mention Xu Tianrong, who is not familiar with others. What''s more, she has no business to be courteous. She feels that she is either a traitor or a thief. Now she is pregnant with a baby, so she''d better stay at home So think, she simply found an excuse, "I''m afraid not today, I''m a little busy, sorry ah." See Shen gently refuse, Xu Tianrong subconsciously clenched his fist, heart angry. Well, you Shen lightly, my sister wants to invite you to have afternoon tea, but you don''t want it? Oh, do you really think I''m so free? However, if she doesn''t agree this time, Xu Xun Sheng Thinking of Xu Xun Sheng''s ruthless iron face, Xu Tianrong couldn''t help humming, and his eyes and eyebrows were filled with layers of coldness. No, no matter what today, she''s going to put an end to Xin pinzhai! Thinking of this, Xu Tianrong''s gloomy face soon regained her smile and called her sweetly: "gently..." Shen lightly almost got goose bumps, "I''m really sorry, or I''ll invite you next time?" "Oh, I have something very important to ask you. Since you don''t have time to come out for tea, why don''t I go directly to your place to find you? I just need to delay you for a few minutes! ""What''s the matter?" Shen blinked, and was intrigued by her. Xu Tianrong said, "it''s about Xin pinzhai." "Xin pinzhai?" Shen gently surprised, unconsciously think of a few days ago that unpleasant shopping experience. "Xinpinzhai is my sister''s shop, so..." Xu Tianrong said half, suddenly deliberately stopped, did not continue to say. As soon as he heard that Xin pinzhai was actually Xu Xuansheng''s shop, Shen could not help frowning. In a moment, he made some association. His heart sank. At this time, Xu Tianrong asked, "where are you? Can I come to you? " Shen qingran originally wanted to say no, but when she thought about it, Xu Tianrong''s temperament was that she would not die if she could not see her, so she''d better see her So they finally agreed to meet in half an hour, in the coffee shop near Huanjiang apartment. Shen lightly hung up the phone and immediately sent a text message to Yao Muxi. Then he got up and went into the bathroom to wash. 20 minutes later, Yao Muxi appeared at her home and went to the coffee shop with her. When they arrived at the unique coffee shop by the river, they were surprised to find that there were only a few waiters in the coffee shop, which was always full of people. Shen gently asked to know, the original Xu Tianrong actually Baochang. What''s the rhythm? Shen gently pursed his lips, and the whole person was mysterious. They found a round table by the window and sat down. After waiting for about two minutes, Xu Tianrong came in with Chanel''s bag. Next to her, there are two people, one is Lan Xin, the other is Shen Qingbo, who is particularly impressed by the arrogant salesgirl that day Can''t Xu Tianrong bring someone to apologize to her? The idea just flashed through my mind, and the three men had come to the table they were sitting at. Seeing this, Yao Muxi got up and stood in front of Shen Qingqing. Xu Tianrong didn''t expect Shen qingran to have a bodyguard. Her face was a little ugly at the moment, but she didn''t show it at all. With a brilliant smile in her mouth, she came to hold Shen qingran''s hand and said, "qingran, I know you were wronged in xinpinzhai. No, I specially called someone to apologize to you." Chapter 536 As soon as Xu Tianrong''s voice fell, the salesman hung his head and said in a small voice, "I''m sorry!" Before Shen lightly had time to speak, he heard Yao Muxi speak sarcastically: "Yo, is the sun coming out in the West today? Someone would want to apologize to our young lady! Didn''t you keep driving us away? Why is Ken pulling his face now? " "Yes I''m sorry The salesman was choked by Yao Muxi and turned white on the spot. He looked to Xu Tianrong for help. Xu Tianrong was so angry that his teeth itched, but he had to smile and said to Shen gently: "gently, since she has already apologized, you don''t remember the villain. Forgive her? To show our apologies, take this card. This is the VIP shopping card in our store. You can get 10% discount. You are welcome to buy it at any time. " She said, also don''t wait for Shen lightly to have reaction, want to jam card in her hand. Shen lightly may be easy to bully, but Yao Muxi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Before the card reached Shen lightly''s hand, she intercepted it halfway and grabbed it. "You..." Unexpectedly, a small bodyguard dared to bully her like this. Xu Tianrong gritted his teeth and suddenly opened his eyes. "Gently, how can the people under your hand be so impolite?" "Is that impolite?" Yao Muxi asked coldly, his gorgeous face was a bit open, and his tone was aggressive. "My duty is to eliminate all dangerous things for my young lady. After all, no one knows whether your card is poisonous or not. What''s more, 10% off VIP card? Is my young wife rare? Do not know how to respect customers shop, who so cheap want to go a second time? Don''t put gold on your faces. " For Xu Tianrong, Yao Muxi was almost merciless. Others may not know that this lady is a ghost in an angel''s coat. How can she know that she is Yao Muxi? At noon, she found out about Xin pinzhai. It''s clear that Xu Tianrong is responsible for it. At this moment, due to the pressure of Gu Qisen, she has to take a scapegoat to apologize, but she has left herself clean. Such a brazen person is rare in her life. No wonder Gu and Xu want to make a couple of her and Gu Haoyun Thinking of Gu Haoyun, Yao Muxi could not help humming coldly. Oh, these two are a perfect match! "You..." It''s the first time that Xu Tianrong is so big. She took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress the impulse to tear Yao Muxi to pieces. Pathetic, she said to Shen gently, "it''s Xin pinzhai''s fault. We didn''t do our duty to train the staff I don''t want to sell you jade pendant and drive you away. It''s really nothing to do with my sister. It''s all made by Xiao Chen himself. I hope you don''t get angry with my sister. She''s already very guilty... " Looking at Xu Tianrong''s self directing and acting such a wonderful play, Yao Muxi almost knelt down for her. It really has nothing to do with Xu Xun Sheng. However, Xu Tianrong''s performance unconsciously reminds people that Xu Xun Sheng is the principal, while Xu Tianrong is a good Chinese sister who comes to resolve conflicts for her sister''s sake High, it''s too high! Yao Muxi Gougou lips, simply silent, continue to watch their performance. The next second, I heard the salesman say in a low voice: "yes, yes, Miss Shen, I''m really sorry. I''m bewitched and envious that you are so beautiful. I know I''m wrong. I hope you can forgive me I really can''t do without this job Wu Wu... " As she said this, she popped and knelt down in front of Shen Qingqing. Shen lightly was startled by her, quickly moved away two steps, and said with no expression: "you get up, what is kneeling like this? People don''t know. They think I''m bullying you. " She is not a virgin lotus. She can''t laugh with each other after being humiliated and sincerely saying a few words of sorry, as if nothing has happened. In addition, she has no reason to express disgust at this kind of behavior of kneeling and moral kidnapping. Therefore, her tone is not very good. The salesman continued to kneel, "you forgive me, I just got up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen is silent. Jiao lips wriggle, just want to say something to Xu Tianrong, the other side is preemptive one step: "gently, since our VIP card you don''t see, or you come to our shop, pick a jade at will? If there is no upper limit, we''ll make amends to you, OK? " "No!" Shen lightly refused. She''s not a fool. She sees something right away. I''m afraid it''s false for Xu Tianrong to bring someone to apologize. It''s true to take the opportunity to humiliate and satirize her again, isn''t it? She didn''t forget how she made up Gu Qisen and Xu Xuansheng in front of herself This little girl is not simple, and she was so stupid to come to the appointment, ah Thinking of this, Shen gently inexplicably thought of Bai Tiantian, suddenly found that Bai Tiantian and Xu Tianrong have a lot in common.Ah! It seems that she is still quite a failure in life. There are not many friends, but many enemies. However, it''s said that Bai Tiantian is no longer in the advertising circle, and I don''t know where he is "Gently, we are so sincere. What do you want us to do before you are willing to give up?" Xu Tianrong''s eyes were straight at her, with a look of incomparable helplessness. Shen Wen Yan gently, just want to roll his eyes. She didn''t want to find fault with Xin pinzhai at all. How can she say it? Fortunately, there was no one else to watch the show. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would have been accused of indulgence and pointed out behind her back. Thinking of this, her plain little face changed slightly, so she turned her head to look at Yao Muxi, and said to her, "stream, let''s go back!" "Yes, young lady!" Yao Muxi nodded respectfully and quietly praised Shen Qing. I thought her young wife would be hoodwinked by Xu Tianrong, a green tea whore. However, the result was too unexpected. "Lightly -" seeing Shen lightly making a gesture to leave, Xu Tianrong quickly grabbed her and said in a very urgent voice, "when everyone makes mistakes, you can''t blame my sister for a small mistake made by a shop assistant, can you? Just think I''m begging you. Don''t fight my sister, OK? You''ve already robbed her of her man, so leave her a way to live, gently - " speaking of the excitement, Xu Tianrong''s strength to grasp her is increasing, and the pain is so deep that he frowns gently. It''s hard She wants to get rid of her, but the other side drags tightly, she is afraid to move the fetal gas, dare not too hard. Chapter 537 Yao Muxi noticed Shen Qingqing''s strange appearance. His apricot eyes narrowed slightly and quickly passed a cold light. Almost without thinking, she stepped forward to tear Xu Tianrong away. She hated Xu Tianrong, but she was too impatient and didn''t control her strength well. She threw people several meters away. With a bang, the chair fell to the ground, followed by Xu Tianrong''s painful wailing. When they looked around, they saw that Xu Tianrong had fallen on all fours. Several wooden chairs hit her. It seems that she should have been seriously injured. "Tianrong -" Lan Xin screams and runs to help her. "The second lady --" the shop assistant on his knees was also frightened, and he got up in a hurry and ran over. Shen slightly muddled, subconsciously looking at Yao Muxi. Knowing that he was in trouble, Yao Muxi quickly lowered his head and said "sorry" to Shen "It''s not your fault. Don''t take it to heart." Shen patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, and then walked to the direction where Xu Tianrong fell. She wanted to be kind-hearted to check the other party''s injury, but before she got out of the way, Lan Xin rushed to her face, raised her hand and slapped her hard. Lan Xin''s action is so fast that Shen has no time to be on guard, so she is caught off guard. With the sound of "pa", the whole Cafe suddenly quieted down. Even Xu Tianrong, who was buried in tears, raised his eyes. Shen Qingqing''s little white face turned red, and five distinct fingerprints appeared. She reached out to cover her swollen cheek. Her lips wriggled and she wanted to speak, but her voice seemed to be strangled by a pair of invisible hands. She was stuck in her throat and couldn''t speak. Yao Muxi, not far away, didn''t expect that Lan Xin, a gentlemanly looking lady, would hit someone. She wasn''t even the culprit, but her boss wife Is she borrowing courage from heaven? The woman who took care of Qisen in public? However, this idea only flashed through her mind. She was shocked. After a short second, she quickly rushed over, grabbed Lan Xin''s arm and slapped her back. Compared with Lan Xin''s strength in beating Shen lightly, Yao Muxi, who has a good command of martial arts, has a much heavier slap, which makes Lan Xin fall to the ground with stars in her eyes. The corner of her mouth is full of salty smell. Lan Xin stares in horror and scolds hysterically: "ah, you cheap girl, how dare you beat me? I''ll fight with you -- " after words, she immediately got up from the ground and rushed to Yao Muxi like a shrew. Yao Muxi dodged nimbly. "Ah -" Lan Xin threw herself to the ground again. She was so excited by this situation that her eyes were burning with anger. Her ferocious expression made Shen gently tremble, and her heart was half cold. Knowing that Lan Xin can''t be Yao Muxi''s opponent, she is afraid that Yao Muxi''s action will not be serious. If she seriously injures people, Gu Qisen will have a bad job with the Xu family. So she immediately pulls Yao Muxi, who still wants to teach Lan Xin a lesson, and says, "forget it, let''s go!" Yao Muxi just closed when he saw the good, "yes, young lady!" With that, she turned her head and glared at Lan Xin, who had just got up, and sternly warned, "if you dare to touch my young lady next time, it''s not as simple as slapping. I''ll throw you directly into the sea to feed the fish!" "You -" Lan Xin didn''t expect that a little female bodyguard would dare to threaten herself so boldly, and her lung would explode. Her slender nails were deeply embedded in the palm of her hand, and she wanted to rush up and tear her gorgeous face. However, due to the great disparity between the two sides, she had to bear it. Yao Muxi quickly helped Shen to leave. In such a big coffee shop, there were only Lanxin''s mother and daughter, as well as the salesman. As for the staff in the coffee shop, they were too scared to go out. "Ah, I''m so angry. I''m so angry! How can there be such a rude girl Ah, my face - " Lan Xin stamped her feet. She felt the pain after she knew it, and immediately put her hand over her face. Xu Tianrong was not very angry and complained to her: "Mommy, you just went too far. How can you beat her gently?" Lan Xin blinks and looks at her baby daughter. She can''t believe it. Is it not because she can''t see her being bullied that she can beat Shen lightly in anger? But how could she Seeing this, Xu Tianrong''s eyes flashed. He quickly came over and took out a wet paper towel to help Lan Xin wipe the blood around her mouth. He comforted her and said, "I''m sorry, Mommy. I just said that because I''m too worried about you. Brother Sen will settle with you. Does it hurt now? Do you want to see a doctor? " "No, just a little ice."Lan Xin''s depressed mood improved a little. She reached out and touched Xu Tianrong''s hair. She asked with concern, "it''s you. You just fell so hard, aren''t you uncomfortable?" Xu Tianrong shook his head, "a little pain, but it doesn''t matter, I can hold on." "You are a silly child. Why use hot face to stick people''s cold butt? That wench drags so, don''t rely on Gu Qisen to support for her? When you go home, mom must tell your father, let him judge, and get justice for our mother and daughter. " Thinking of the scene just now, Lan Xin unconsciously clenched her teeth and wanted to tear Yao Muxi to pieces. When Xu Tianrong heard the speech, he was very happy, but he puffed his cheeks and said: "but my father is afraid of my elder brother Sen, and there is my elder sister My apology is self defeating. Will my sister drive me out of xinpinzhai Lan Xin patted her on the shoulder and vowed, "don''t worry! Mother will decide for you "Well, thank you, Mommy!" When the goal is achieved, Xu Tianrong lowers his head and stealthily moves the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ On the other side. After Yao Muxi and Shen lightly leave the coffee shop, he immediately drives to the door of a drugstore. "Young lady, please wait in the car for a moment. I''ll buy some medicine for you." "Well, all right." Shen nodded to her gently. "Then I''ll get out of the car." "Well, go!" Shen waved and watched her push the door open and go out. She was the only one in the car. She leaned against the back of the front passenger seat, and her clear apricot eyes suddenly flashed a ray of complex color. She raised her hand and touched her slightly red and swollen cheek. She sighed and said she didn''t care. It can be seen that when the woman beat herself indiscriminately for Xu Tianrong''s sake, her heart was still full of pain. She was also pregnant with a child born in October. Why is the difference so big? Shen gently took a deep breath, trying to erase the negative emotions in his heart. At this time, the mobile phone in his bag vibrated and sounded sweet music. Chapter 538 She took a deep breath and took the phone out of her bag. He looked down at the flashing screen. When he saw the caller ID above, he somehow wet his eyes. Knowing that she would accidentally expose her emotions when talking on the phone, Shen didn''t immediately press the answer button. Instead, she waited for the phone to ring until it finally stopped. About ten seconds later, she called back. "Hello, aunt mu. Sorry, I didn''t hear the phone ring just now. " She picked up a smile and made an excuse at will. Mu Xinyu at the other end of the radio immediately said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. How are you these days, are you ok? " Her undisguised concern suddenly warmed Shen''s heart, and her tears almost came out without hesitation. For fear of losing her manners in front of Mu Xinyu, she quickly bit her lip and nodded heavily: "well, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. " "Oh, my dear, what are you doing so far?" Mu Xinyu didn''t realize that she had a lot on her mind. She still opened her mouth with a smile. Sitting next to her, little Zhengtai dongfangrui saw that her mother didn''t tell her the purpose of the call. She couldn''t help reminding her: "get to the point, Mommy." "Oh, yes!" Mu Xinyu thought of the business and said to Shen gently, "gently, aunt plans to go to s city with rui''er to see you tomorrow. Is it convenient for you?" Shen lightly smell speech, Mou light quickly flit past, a put on surprised, very quickly ask her: "ah? Really? Are you and RIL coming? What about the president? Will he come with you? " "He is too busy to be with us. We''re going low-key. " Mu Xinyu said truthfully. Her words startled Shen lightly, "but you and rui''er are special, just in case..." Knowing her worries, Mu Xinyu interrupted her quickly, "jue''er will be with us too. It will be OK. Don''t worry!" "That''s good!" Seeing that Dongfang Jue was protecting their mother and son, Shen qingran finally relaxed. "Auntie, what time will you arrive at the airport tomorrow? I''ll pick you up!" When he said this, there was an uncontrollable excitement between Shen''s eyes and eyebrows. Actually, it''s only half a month since I met Mu Xinyu, but She does miss this aunt who is both noble and tender "You have a big stomach. You''d better not come." Mu Xinyu was worried about her health and did not agree to let her pick up the plane. "It''s OK. The airport is near where I live. It''ll be here soon." Shen still insists. If she were someone else, maybe she would not be so enthusiastic, but mu Xinyu seemed to be more important than others in her heart. "Well, I''ll send you the flight number later, but you must pay attention to your health. Don''t get tired." Mu Xinyu couldn''t get over Shen lightly, so he had to promise, but he was still worried and told her again and again. Shen chuckled brightly. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Yao Muxi walking out of the driver''s seat and ready to open the door. She immediately said to the microphone, "don''t worry, auntie. It''s OK. Please remember to send me flight information. If I have something else to do, I''ll hang up first. " "Well, good!" Mu Xinyu gave a hearty smile, and each of them said "goodbye" and ended the call. Listening to the busy sound of "dudududu" in the radio, Shen Qingwen''s mouth rises unconsciously. It can be seen that the originally gloomy mood disappears in an instant, and the whole person suddenly becomes high spirited. Yao Muxi looks at her expression and smiles. It seems that the young man''s aunt is a very important person, isn''t she? Although a little curious, Yao Muxi still chose to keep quiet and not let himself gossip. "Young lady, I''ve bought some ice bags and some anti swelling medicine. Can I wipe them for you?" She returned to the driver''s seat, closed the door and skillfully removed the bag. "Thank you, brook." Shen gently sincerely thanks, and then said, "with you by my side, my life is much better." "But I''m really sorry that I didn''t protect you today and hurt you." Yao Muxi speaks with guilt. Her words made Shen lightly have such a flash of spirit. In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Lan Xin slapped herself Ah! If the fact that she is her daughter is revealed, no one will believe it, right? After all, which mother in the world would hate her daughter so much? In this life, what did she do wrong to be such a mother Yao Muxi doesn''t know the relationship between Shen qingran and Lan Xin. She thinks that her absence is blaming herself. She feels a little uncomfortable in her heart, but soon she returns to normal. She looks serious and says, "young lady, if you want to punish me, I''m willing to be punished.""Ah?" Shen lightly finally calmed down and quickly waved her hand to comfort her: "no, no, no, it''s none of your business. You''ve done a good job. Well, it''s over. Let''s not worry about it. Give me the ice bag as soon as possible. " "Well, take it." Yao Muxi is also a person who doesn''t stick to small details. Therefore, she was soon relieved when she said so. Shen gently took the ice bag and applied it to his face. The feeling of being cold makes people feel much more comfortable in an instant. Help her wipe the transparent ointment, Yao Muxi suddenly resentful, said: "that Xu Tianrong, obviously uneasy good intentions, this I will report boss." Shen gently frowned, thought for a moment and then stopped, "forget it. Your boss is so busy, don''t add to his troubles. " "But young lady, she hit you..." "Didn''t you hit her, too? It''s even! " "Well All right Yao Muxi choked at the moment, but he had nothing to say. ¡­¡­ Shen lightly soon received a text message from Mu Xinyu, knowing that their arrival time at s City International Airport is three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. The next day, after lunch, she took Yao Muxi to the airport. This time, they were driving another seven seater business car owned by Gu Qisen. Yao Muxi was driving in the front while Shen qingran was in the back seat. After driving a short distance, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly vibrated, reminding that there was a call coming in. With the music playing, Shen gently takes out his mobile phone from his bag. When he sees the three words "grandfather Gu" on the screen, he tries to press the answer key and suddenly freezes in mid air. After the conversation in the nursing home the day before yesterday, Shen lightly subconsciously rejected any contact with Gu changqian. After all, he was hurt every time. Who would like to be humble? So, she thought, simply put the phone back in the bag, do not answer not refuse, let it always sing. The phone rang several times in a row, but Shen didn''t answer it. In the end, somehow, she turned it off. Gu changqian stood at the door of VIP exclusive ward, put down his mobile phone with a green face, and said to housekeeper Yang Bo in a fierce voice: "send someone to tell Shen Qingwen that a Sen is seriously injured, and ask her to come to the hospital immediately!" Chapter 539 "Yes, sir!" Lao Yang received the order and immediately bowed. He was just about to carry out the task when Gu Ranran''s eager voice came from behind him. "Grandfather, you may have misunderstood you a little. You send someone to tell her that maybe she won''t believe that brother is really hurt. Otherwise, let me go." "You?" Gu changqian gave her a deep glance and hesitated. "Yes, grandfather. I also know the situation of elder brother. Let me go and find him Gu ran could not help but said again. Gu changqian hesitated for a moment, then let go: "well, go back quickly." "All right, grandpa!" Gu ran nodded and immediately turned to leave. As soon as she left, Gu changqian leaned against the wall, his old face full of worries. If it wasn''t for the name of "Shen lightly" that ah Sen would not have been so kind as to call that girl before he was in a coma In fact, it also reminds me of the old man. as like as two peas in the five years ago, Gu Qisen was also injured in the mission and walked to the gate of the gate of hell. It was the same as today. It was very mild, but no matter what it was five years ago or today, it was just too bad! ¡­¡­ Gu ran drove away from Gu''s hospital. When waiting for the traffic light, she took the opportunity to dial Shen qingran''s number. The next second, a mechanical female voice came from her ear to remind her that the phone she dialed had been turned off. It seems that Shen lightly turned off the phone on purpose to avoid his grandfather''s phone. Oh! Gu ran gave a cold smile and soon dialed another number. When the phone was connected, she immediately gathered a smile from the corner of her mouth. Mingyan''s little face suddenly became extremely cold. "Check Shen''s whereabouts for me, and tell me in ten minutes!" "Yes, master!" The other party bowed and hung up. At this time, the green light is on. Gu Ran Ran stepped on the accelerator, and the car was like a leopard, galloping on the road. Her people are very executive and call her in five minutes. When Gu Ranran heard that Shen Qingwen was on his way to the airport, he could not help wring his eyebrows and asked, "what is she doing at the airport?" "Pick up people, but I can''t find out who to pick up." The other party reports truthfully. "OK, I see!" Gu Ran Ran finished, pulled off the earphone on his ear, then turned the direction and drove the car to the airport. - the other side. Due to Shen Qinghao''s pregnancy, Yao Muxi''s car was very slow. Originally, she arrived at the airport in 45 minutes, and she drove for an hour. When the black RV arrived at the airport parking lot, Gu Ran Ran arrived at a high speed. The distance between the two cars was not far. Gu Ran Ran found them almost at a glance, but instead of going to say hello, she hid herself and followed them secretly. Yao Muxi and Shen Qingnian went to the arrival hall of the international flight at the airport. Maybe they talked too much, or maybe Gu Ranran''s tracking skills were too superb. From beginning to end, they didn''t realize that someone was following them. "Young lady, there are many people at the exit. Would you like to find a place to rest and I''ll wait?" I can''t bear to see that she is still so busy with pregnancy. Yao Muxi can''t help proposing. Shen lightly shook his head and refused with a smile: "no, I''m in good shape now. It doesn''t matter." "That''s fine." When Yao Muxi saw this, he couldn''t say anything more. They stood and waited for about ten minutes. Shen Qinghuo noticed the tall figure of Dongfang Jue, while Mu Xinyu and Dongfang Rui kept a distance from him. Of course, around them, there were several young men dressed in ordinary clothes, but Shen gently recognized that they were all members of the Dongfang family''s guard. In order to avoid attracting attention, they all disguised their identities and mingled with the crowd, including Dongfang Jue. They also dressed up in jeans and white T-shirts, looking like a fresh graduate. However, his inborn noble and beautiful appearance still easily attracted countless attention, which is also the reason why Shen lightly saw him without any difficulty. "Hi -" SHEN lightly walked over with a smile, and his attitude was as natural as seeing an old friend. Yao Muxi stares at Dongfang Jue seriously, and his eyes suddenly pass by a wisp of deep thinking. Although she didn''t know the man in front of her, she had to admit that the light on him was too dazzling. Even though he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he was still shining. What''s his relationship with the young lady? Is it Dongfangjue? She knows more or less about the gossip between Shen qingran and Dongfang Jue. It seems that their relationship is really good! The other side is such an excellent man, her boss is really Alexander!When Yao Muxi was in a trance, Shen qingran came to Dongfang Jue, raised his face and said hello to him. "Brother Jue, long time no see!" "Well!" Dongfang Jue nodded, and her eyes fell on her smiling face. After looking at it for a while, she said, "fat!" He was relieved, too! "Well, Gu Qisen manages my meals like a pig. It''s strange that he''s not fat." Shen nunununuo''s nose gently, mentioning Gu Qisen, is happy again. "Oh, he was right to do that!" It has to be said that Gu Qisen''s performance is quite satisfactory to Dongfang Jue. Two people chatted a few words, Mu Xinyu led little Zhengtai to her side. "Gently, I miss my aunt!" "Auntie, I miss you too --" SHEN gently and intimately hugged Mu Xinyu, and then turned to embrace dongfangrui. Unexpectedly, xiaozhengtai was cool and said, "if you don''t want to be intimate with men and women, you''re free." "Poof -" SHEN Qingwen was almost amused, so he simply raised his hand and tapped on his head, "OK, I won''t hold you. Welcome to s City, OK? " "Thank you Dongfang Rui said suddenly. Shen gently "um", obviously some reaction, dongfangrui immediately added, "thank you for coming to pick us up!" Shen gently flattered, looking at him, "ah, farewell three days when a new look, wow, Ruirui." "Yes, on the third day of farewell, you became a ball." "Hey, that''s too much. How fat am I?" "It''s fat, it''s fat..." "You -" they used to bicker, just like when they were in M country at the beginning. On the surface, they seemed to be out of step, but showed an unspeakable harmony. Gu Ran Ran, hiding in the corner, looked at all this, and a strange smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Looking down at the lens of Shen qingran and dongfangjue that she had just captured on her mobile phone, she gave a cold hum, and then did not turn her head back. An hour later, Gu Ran Ran returned to Gu''s hospital. Gu changqian saw that she was alone, and his face was very ugly: "what about her?" "She She... " Gu Ran Ran nervously clenched the palm of his hand, bit his lips, and tried to say nothing. Chapter 540 Looking at her modest appearance, Gu changqian''s look became colder and colder. "She won''t come?" "Gently Gently she She went to the airport to meet Dongfang Jue! " Gu Ranran''s eyelashes trembled, and he closed his eyes and said it with one breath. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the crutch "bang" on the marble floor. The surrounding air seemed to solidify and suffocate. Rao is Gu Ranran. At this moment, he is also afraid of Gu changqian''s coldness. "Yes I''m sorry, Grandpa. I wanted to go up and call her, but she and Dongfang Jue left soon and threw me away, so... " Speaking of this, she recoiled a few steps, looking very innocent. Gu changqian stares at her coldly. Just as he wants to say something, the door of the ward is pushed open and the doctor comes out from inside. Seeing that Gu changqian and Gu Ranran were standing in a stalemate in the corridor, he quickly stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Gu changqian: "master, President Gu is awake!" "Well!" As soon as he heard Gu Qisen wake up, Gu changqian''s tense look eased slightly. He didn''t even look at Ran Ran. He threw his sleeve and walked to the ward. Gu Ran Ran straightened her back. Seeing that he had pushed the door of the ward open and walked in, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she opened her long legs to keep up. Elder brother wakes up. He is sure to find Shen qingran. I don''t know what grandfather will be angry about? Ha ha! Also blame that wench oneself to kill, have nothing to turn off what machine? Now, it''s not only the grandfather who is disappointed with her, but also the elder brother who has to be disgusted? Ha ha - the VIP ward is full of the smell of disinfectant. Gu Qisen is lying on the hospital bed. Jun''s face is pale due to excessive blood loss, but it doesn''t damage his dignity. Hearing the creak of the door, he subconsciously looked to the door. Then he saw his grandfather walking in with a crutch and no expression on his face. "Grandfather -" Gu Qisen hooked his thin lips and called him while sitting up on the bed board. "Is there anything else wrong?" Gu changqian went to the bedside and stood still, with a wisp of concern in his eyes. "Not bad! It''s just a minor injury. It''s not in the way. " Gu Qisen opened his mouth like a light cloud. "Little hurt? Hum Gu changqian could not help humming, "the bullet almost hit the heart, but also said it was a small injury? You want to piss me off, don''t you? " With that, he pulled a chair and sat down. Hands folded, crutches in hand, straight back, looking very serious. Gu Qisen knew that his injury irritated his grandfather, so he pursed his lips and said, "this time it''s an accident. It won''t happen in the future. Don''t worry!" "Don''t worry? If you can really reassure me, I''m very grateful! " Gu changqian didn''t respond well. Eyes fall on his weak handsome face, he immediately thinks of Shen lightly''s bastard behavior, is going to scold her, unexpectedly, the next second listen to Gu Qisen asked: "gently should not know this?" "She?" Gu changqian pick eyebrow, heavy "hum" a. Gu changqian''s attitude makes Gu Qisen know immediately that he definitely didn''t inform Shen qingran of his injury. In fact, I can guess that if the girl knew that she had to stay by him, how could he wake up so long without even seeing a shadow. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen immediately said: "don''t tell her!" "You..." Did not expect Gu Qisen will be such a reaction, Gu changqian slightly Leng Leng, but, after a while, he reacted. This dead boy is so badly hurt that she thinks so much about Shen. I''m afraid that when she knows, it will affect her mood Ah! He thinks he''s not a lover, but his son and grandson are The more he thought about it, Gu changqian was also annoyed by Shen qingran''s indistinct relationship with dongfangjue. He simply said, "are you stupid? Are you stupid? You are injured. She doesn''t even answer her grandfather''s phone. She runs to the airport to meet dongfangjue. Now she can''t tell where she is with dongfangjue. How can she remember you? In a word, I can see through her. Even if she is pregnant with your seed, I will never agree to let her step into the door of caring for her family! " Because of his grandfather''s words, Gu Qisen''s face was blue and white, which was ugly. He narrowed his deep long eyes. After a few seconds, he slowly said, "grandfather, you''ve been aiming at me. She doesn''t answer your phone. Isn''t it human nature?" "You -" Gu changqian''s face turned red when he choked on him. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t answer the elder''s phone, why not? What''s more, it''s still such an important call? ""Since she doesn''t answer, why don''t you just send her a text message?" "How do you know I didn''t?" Gu changqian responded with a neck. He didn''t, after all For what? He''s willing to call her. It''s enough to do his duty. It''s the girl who is too shameful Gu Qisen asked faintly, "isn''t it obvious?" Seeing that his grandfather''s face was green and he didn''t speak, he could not help sighing, "I believe that if she knew I was injured, she would not care about anything big, let alone pick up Dongfang Jue." "Oh, that''s how you trust her?" "I only believe what I believe!" Gu Qisen''s tone was extremely firm. "You Forget it Seeing that his heart was on Shen qingran in any case, Gu changqian stood up on crutches, put down a sentence "have a good rest", and left angrily. Such a large space, soon to restore quiet. There was something wrong with his throat. Gu Qi Sen coughed two times. The wound hurt because of coughing. He frowned unconsciously. Just as he was about to ring the bell for someone to pour him a glass of water, the door of the ward was pushed open again. I thought it was my grandfather who went back and forth, but the one who came in was Gu Ran Ran. "Big brother -" GU Ranran called him gently. Seeing that he was going to ring the bell, she immediately asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? I''ll call a doctor for you! " Words fall, she died to go out, but Gu Qisen stopped: "no, you help me pour a glass of water!" "Well, good. You wait! " Gu Ran Ran, hearing the speech, hurried to the water dispenser, picked up the cup and poured him a cup of warm boiled water. "Here you are, brother!" Gu Ran Ran brought the water to him and handed it to him carefully. Gu Qisen took the cup with his left hand and gululu took two mouthfuls. After feeling more comfortable, he asked her, "Why are you here?" "I happened to be by his side when he received your notice of injury." Gu ran answered truthfully. Gu Qisen continued to drink water and did not continue to speak. Gu Ran Ran''s shrewd eyes turned around, and soon he pretended: "brother, do you need to give me a call? ¡° Chapter 541 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen obviously didn''t expect that Gu ran would suddenly ask this question, and his drinking action stopped slightly. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Ran Ran continued: "it''s all my fault. I went to the airport and couldn''t catch up with her. That''s why I didn''t tell her about your injury Sorry, big brother Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and put down the water cup. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, Gu ran continued to say, "forget it, I''d better call her. I''m sorry that the task hasn''t been completed." Words fall, she makes an appearance to want to open the zipper of bag. Gu Qisen didn''t want to stop her immediately: "no!" "But..." Gu ranjiao''s lips are wriggling. Just as she wants to say something, Gu Qisen suddenly asks, "where''s your mobile phone?" "Ah?" "Lend me that." "Oh, yes." She nodded. Then she took out a cell phone with a rose gold shell from her bag and handed it to him with both hands. "Brother, here you are!" "Thank you After Gu Qisen took the phone, he skillfully pressed the 11 digit number on it. Gu Ranran thought that he wanted to call Shen qingran, but he felt puzzled and rushed over. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the word "Qin Yu" flashing on the screen of her mobile phone, and then she returned to the next seat. After the phone was connected, Gu Qisen simply told Qin Zhen to take his mobile phone from the office and cut off the phone. Because he was injured and just woke up, he was still relatively weak, so after returning his mobile phone to Gu Ranran, he simply lay back under the bed and slowly closed his eyes. Seeing this, Gu Ran Ran had to stand up: "brother, take a rest. I''ll go out first and see you later." "Well, go!" Gu Qisen answered in a low voice. In a short time, he heard the sound of closing the gate. Less than 20 minutes after Gu Ran Ran left, Qin Zhen appeared in a hurry. At this time, Gu Qisen''s mental state is much better than just now. Seeing this, Qin Xun finally let go of his worries. God, when I heard the news that boss was injured and hospitalized, I didn''t scare him to death! But what about the young lady? Why not? He subconsciously glanced at the ward, looking puzzled. Gu Qisen didn''t pay attention to his thoughts, so he directly asked him to put the mobile phone that had no power on the bedside table to charge. Qin Zhen did not dare to delay and did so immediately. The mobile phone soon turned on automatically. After searching for the signal, many missed calls popped up, most of which were made by Shen gently two nights ago. Seeing this, Qin Yu finally couldn''t help asking, "boss, where''s the young lady?" He knew that the news of the boss''s injury was specially informed by the police to Mr. Gu. Now, looking at the posture, would it be that Mr. Gu deliberately excluded the young lady from her? Qin Xun seems to be a loyal fan of senqing CP. seeing that Shen is not here, his first reaction is of course that the old man is obstructing him. Gu Qisen''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "she went to the airport to meet dongfangjue. At this moment, she should be with him." In fact, although he knew that there was no relationship between the two people, he could Their relationship is too good, isn''t it? Thanks to him, if I were to be someone else''s husband, how much vinegar would I have to eat? Gu Qisen''s Secret stomach Fei. Qin Yu, worried that the boss would have a heart gap with the young lady, hastened to help Shen speak softly: "the young lady was very nervous when she couldn''t find you two days ago. Boss, she certainly didn''t know you were hurt, did she? " "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded and did not deny it. "Do you need to go down to her?" With that, Qin Xun made a gesture to go out. Gu Qisen stopped him directly: "no! Keep it from her Hiding it from her? Boss: is it true or not? Qin Yu only felt disorderly in the wind. Gu Qisen didn''t pay any attention to him. After pressing his sore brow, he saw that his mobile phone had been charged with 15% power. He immediately unplugged the charger. Then, he found Shen qingran''s number in the address book and dialed it. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off! Sorry£¬the subscriber you dialed is ¡­¡­¡± Without waiting for the mechanical female voice to finish, he pressed off the phone. Can''t get in touch? Where on earth has this girl gone His eyes twinkled and thought. After receiving Mu Xinyu''s mother and son and Dongfang Jue from the airport, Shen Qingqing accompanied them to a seven star hotel to check in. In order to facilitate access, Dongfang Jue made a big package of the whole floor.Back at the hotel, Dongfang Jue answers the phone and leaves in a hurry. Shen qingran enters the room with Mu Xinyu and Dongfang Rui. They live in the best presidential suite in the hotel. At the height of 33 stories, you can overlook the city scenery through French windows. At dusk, it has a unique artistic conception. Shen gently stands in front of the window and can''t help thinking of Gu Qisen. He doesn''t know how he is doing and when he will come back Why don''t you text him? Thinking of this, she opened her bag and took out her mobile phone. Seeing that the screen was black, Shen gently realized that his mobile phone was dead. She didn''t bring the dedicated data cable, and Mu Xinyu didn''t have a suitable charging cable, so she had to ask Yao Muxi to go home and help her get it, and she stayed to chat with Mu Xinyu. Yao Muxi nodded and agreed without saying a word. Just as he was about to leave, the mobile phone in his pocket was shocked, followed by the sound of sweet music. She took out her cell phone and picked it up as soon as she saw that it was Gu Qisen. Before Yao Muxi could make a sound, Gu Qisen said, "let Shen listen to the phone!" "Yes Yao Muxi immediately answered the call and handed the mobile phone to Shen lightly. "Young lady, boss is looking for you." "Ah? Great On hearing that it was Gu Qisen''s call, Shen qingran was overjoyed and grinned. She happily took the mobile phone from Yao Muxi, a little embarrassed by Mu Xinyu. When they heard the content of their speech with Gu Qisen, they hesitated whether they should go to the balcony to answer. Mu Xinyu thoughtfully pulled Dongfang Rui into the next room, "rui''er, haven''t you written your homework yet? Let''s write some before dinner "Ah, I don''t..." "Let''s go, let''s go!" "Bang -" when the door closes, there are only two people left in the large living room of the suite, Shen qingran and Yao Muxi. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Yao Muxi also knows the current affairs. Shen lightly pasted his mobile phone to his ear and called Gu Qisen softly: "husband, I miss you so much..." Because she didn''t listen to the phone, Gu Qisen was still a little depressed. But when she heard her sweet "I miss you so much" on the radio, her heart was filled with joy. How could she be willing to be angry with her? So, his lips slightly raised a wisp of shallow radian, gently asked her: "where did you go today, eh? Why does the mobile phone always turn off? " Chapter 542 "Aunt Mu and Dongfang Jue have come to s city. I''ll meet them at the airport in the afternoon and invite them to dinner in the evening." Shen gently told him truthfully, without any concealment. Gu Qisen thought that Dongfang Jue was the only one. He was more or less unhappy. Now he is completely relieved to see Dongfang Jin''s wife and children. After chatting for a while, Shen asked softly, "when will you be back?" Gu Qisen was just about to answer "soon". Unexpectedly, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside. The next second, Gong Tianqi''s crying voice immediately rang out: "Wow, third brother, how are you injured again..." Gu Qisen The delicate handsome face is completely black. Shen lightly is Huo Di to stare big eyes, the voice shakes fiercely because of fright, "old Husband, are you hurt "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry." For fear that she would think, Gu Qisen hastened to explain. But before Shen answered, Gong Tianqi yelled again: "what is nothing? Third sister-in-law, come and see third brother quickly. He was shot and almost penetrated the heart... " Shen Qingqing: "I don''t know...!" Bang - - - as soon as he heard that Gu Qisen was injured, Shen qingran didn''t care about anything else. He immediately said goodbye to Mu Xinyu and left with Yao Muxi. Gu''s hospital is about 40 minutes away from Mu Xinyu''s hotel. However, Yao Muxi, urged by Shen qingran, raced through numerous red lights and arrived in 25 minutes. After entering the ward, Shen gently looked at him East and West, looking at his energetic heart, which finally returned to the original position. What about Gu Qisen? Seeing that she arrived 20 minutes earlier than she expected, Gu Qisen knew that she must have forced Yao Muxi to drive fast. Gu Qisen frowned and didn''t agree. However, he was not willing to teach her a lesson. As soon as the little woman entered the room, she began to ask for warmth. Her attitude was as good as his wife''s. So how could he be cruel? "Husband, how did you get hurt?" After dinner with Gu Qisen, Shen gently sits on the chair beside the bed, chipping apples and asking him with concern. God knows, when Gong Xiaosi said that he was almost hit by the center dirty, it took her a full minute to relax, and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the place where he was injured was his arm, but it was still painful "Accidentally ambushed." Gu Qisen wrote lightly that he didn''t want to mention the danger in the process at all. Shen gently "Oh" a, Mou Guang Shan Shan, some micro Shen. Seeing that she had something on her mind, Gu Qisen couldn''t help comforting her: "don''t worry, I promise you that it won''t happen again." "I don''t believe you. You have so many brothers who go through life and death... " Shen gently doodle lips, no good response. Gu Qisen heard the speech and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "this time I''m catching the fish who missed the net five years ago. Because I was in charge of that case, I agreed to take action. Now the leader behind the scenes has been brought to justice, and I am completely out of the organization. " "Really?" Shen lightly immediately stares at big eyes, the eye son of drop Liu Liu suddenly is in high spirits. I have to say that the news is too It''s exciting! "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded his head, but didn''t tell her that although the leader behind the scenes was arrested by the law, there were still bigger black hands behind the scenes Shen qingran knew nothing about it. He was still immersed in the joy that Gu Qisen would not fight with criminals in the future. The corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow were full of smiles all the time. - when Gu Qisen was hospitalized, Shen Qingnian was duty bound to stay with him in the exclusive VIP ward. The next day, Gu changqian came to see a doctor early in the morning. Seeing Shen lightly sitting by the bed and feeding Gu Qisen porridge, he couldn''t help humming and said sarcastically, "where are you when people are unconscious? Why are you so active now? Hum As soon as she thought that she had made several phone calls yesterday, but she didn''t answer them, Gu changqian was filled with anger. Shen quietly put a mouthful of porridge into Qi Sen''s mouth. Gu Qisen was satisfied with the congee made by his wife and fed into his mouth. He also regarded the shining old light bulb in the room as air. Gu changqian was so angry by his husband and wife that he could only poke the floor with his crutch and brush his sense of existence. Unexpectedly, people are taking care of dog abuse and don''t pay any attention to him. Gu changqian had no choice but to walk to the sofa not far away and sit down on crutches. He looked coldly at their kindness. Time went by, but they were still sweet and didn''t seem to think of him in the room.Ah, young people nowadays, why are they so Gu changqian thought. How to see Shen lightly before, how pleasing to the eye, now? What do you think? What''s wrong with you! He likes obedient and clever girls. He thought Shen Qingnian was like this, but she is a little pepper with personality Ah! Gu Qisen sighed again, and suddenly regretted. How did he fix them up at the beginning? Thinking of this, his deep and secluded vision unconsciously fell on Shen lightly''s stomach, and his eyes sank, passing a touch of deep thinking. Otherwise, he will not wait until the baby is born, and then make plans Gu Qisen was in good health. After five days in hospital, the doctor approved his discharge. "Remember, don''t touch water for half a month!" At the time of discharge, the attending physician gave a lot of advice. "Mmm, OK, thank you!" Shen lightly busily nodded his head and agreed. He even picked up a small notebook and wrote down all the notes. During this period of time, because she was busy taking care of Gu Qisen, she could not spare time to be a tour guide for mu Xinyu. She always felt uneasy. As soon as she got home, she picked up her mobile phone and called Mu Xinyu. The phone only beeped for a few seconds and was picked up. Mu Xinyu''s voice with a smile came from the radio: "gently, how can I have time to call my aunt? What about your husband? How''s it getting back? " "He''s seven, seven, eight. We''re going home today. " Shen gently truthfully said, and then asked, "aunt, Gu Qisen said that he would like to invite you home for a meal, would you like to honor me?" "Yes, yes, of course." Mu Xinyu has always been curious about Shen Qingnian''s husband. Now that she has a chance to contact him, does she have any reason to say no? "Ha ha, I''ll let Xiaoxi pick you up at the hotel in the afternoon." Seeing her promise, Shen can''t help laughing happily. "Well, all right." Mu Xinyu readily agreed. Hang up the phone, she immediately turned her head, to today just arrived in S City dongfangjin smile full way: "gently invite us to her home for dinner, you go?" Chapter 543 "Oh?" Did not expect to just come to s city can eat with her daughter, Dongfang Jin heart is very happy, but for fear of being found by Mu Xinyu, he had to try to suppress the heart of joy, pick eyebrow light mouth, "Tonight no arrangement, then together." "Well, you should be busy first. Rui''er and I can go shopping to buy some presents. We can''t go to other people''s home empty handed, can we?" Mu Xinyu said with a smile. "Well! Be careful on the way. " Dongfang Jin helped the glasses on the bridge of the nose and asked in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, we will!" Mu Xinyu smiles and nods, and soon drags Xiao Zhengtai dongfangrui to leave. As soon as mother and son leave, Dongfang Jin calls Dongfang Jue and asks him to come. Three minutes later, dongfangjue appeared. Looking around the room, he didn''t see the figures of Mu Xinyu and Dongfang Rui. He was slightly surprised, "what about aunt and rui''er?" "I went to buy presents!" Dongfang Jin tells the truth, and then tells the story of Shen and his wife inviting them to dinner, and then asks, "what about you? Are you going "Of course!" Dongfang Jue did not hesitate to reply. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and immediately joked, "if Gu Qisen knew that he invited his father-in-law''s family tonight, how would he feel?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jin is silent. Dongfang Jue has already mentioned this to him ten times, but he still has his own persistence Although she has no treasure map, those enemies who are hidden in the dark will never believe her. If they know her identity, she will be in the same danger. So, wait a minute, wait a minute. Anyway, she has found a perfect husband now. In addition, she will have a pair of lovely babies in more than six months. It''s not so important whether she can go back to Dongfang home or not What he wants is actually very simple, as long as she is safe and healthy in her life Knowing that it''s hard to change his uncle''s mind once he makes up his mind, Dongfang Jue no longer revolves around this topic and simply turns the topic to work. Dongfangjin is in politics, but dongfangjia''s industries are all over the world, bright and dark, and numerous. All these industries are managed by dongfangjue alone. Dongfang Jue respects Dongfang Jin very much. In addition to the reason that her uncle brought him up, Dongfang Jin''s irresistible personality charm also takes up a lot of weight. Uncle and nephew talk about the family industry is very involved, chatting, then unknowingly talked about the treasure map. Before he helped Shen gently remove the poison, he also erased the map hidden in her back. Now, the photos of the map are stored in Dongfang Jue''s mobile phone. Although he has blocked it layer by layer with the most advanced technology, he can''t rule out the possibility of losing it. Therefore, we have to pay attention to the problem of properly preserving the treasure map. When Dongfang Jue mentioned this topic seriously, the expression on Dongfang Jin''s face became dignified. He slightly picked an eyebrow, the Mou light is deep to see to the East Jue, "do you have what good suggestion?" "As long as this thing exists in the world, there will be no safe way to preserve it, including those done by our ancestors. In fact, it is not safe at all." Dongfang Jue said seriously. He really convinced the capable man who came up with the idea of hiding the treasure map on his back. How did he come up with that bad idea? Fortunately, the master of this generation, that is, his uncle, was more wise and finally decided to break this rule. Otherwise, I really don''t know how many children and grandchildren of the Oriental family would be harmed. Anyway, Dongfang Jue doesn''t care about others. As long as he returns to his normal life and has his own happiness, that''s ok Others may not understand why he cares so much about his cousin, but he knows very clearly how painful he was when he ran away from the scene with his parents killed and accidentally lost her on the way Although his uncle and aunt didn''t blame him, he deeply blamed himself for 20 years The past is like smoke, but it''s heartbreaking even to think about it. Rao Shi himself has developed a hard heart like iron and stone, and he can''t escape that nightmare Dongfang Jue''s words, let Dongfang Jin also fall into meditation. Neither of them spoke again. The room was so quiet that they could hear the needle fall to the ground. Time went by, about several minutes later, Dongfang Jin picked up a packet of cigarettes from the coffee table, opened it, took out a cigarette and lit it between her fingers. When the stars were on fire, he took the cigarette to his mouth and inhaled it. After he took a puff of white smoke, he said, "you''re right. This thing is an indefinite time bomb. No matter where it is hidden, it can explode every minute. But it is the wealth accumulated by Dongfang family for hundreds of years, and we can never destroy it. So, let''s leave it to you for the time being. We''ll discuss this with the elders at the family meeting next year. They''re haunted. It''s not so easy to find them. ""Well, listen to my uncle." Dongfang Jue nodded in agreement with Dongfang Jin. "Go ahead and be present in the evening." "OK, I''ll go to her house by myself then!" "Well!" After Dongfang Jue left, Dongfang Jin put out her cigarette and threw it into the ashtray in front of her. His eyes were a little uncomfortable. He simply took off his glasses and leaned on the sofa to cushion his back. He gazed at the ceiling for a long time before slowly closing his eyes. In the dream, the little girl giggled, her voice was sweet and waxy, and she called "Daddy hugs, daddy kisses". The scene was like a picture, so beautiful that she didn''t want to wake up At 4:30 p.m., Yao Muxi was ordered to meet Mu Xinyu''s mother and son. Originally thought that only two of them, who knows, was dongfangjin appear to gorgeous scared. The president of M country, wow, that''s what appears in the international news every day. For ordinary people, how can a distant big man, Hao Sha, take her car? Boom - Yao Muxi subconsciously pinched some sweaty palms, and suddenly felt the pressure. Fortunately, Mu Xinyu''s personality is very lively and cheerful, and she eased a lot of depression along the way, so she gradually became less nervous. ¡­¡­ Huanjiang apartment. After Yao Muxi set out, Shen Qingqian began to look forward to it. Gu Qisen, a casual housecoat, is sitting on the sofa with bandages tied on her arms. Seeing her fidgeting and pacing back and forth in front of him, he can''t help teasing: "do you need to be so nervous?" Shen stopped his steps, turned his head, pouted his little mouth and said, "Oh, you don''t understand!" Gu Qisen smell speech, can''t help but way: "this posture, how so like to see future mother-in-law?" "Ah?" Shen lightly muddled, quickly caught a breath of vinegar in his words, can''t help but come and sit beside him. Chapter 544 She nestled up to him like a bird, and asked, "are you jealous? How about eating aunt Mu''s vinegar? " The voice falls, she unexpectedly "cluck cluck" ground laughs a voice. Gu Qisen wrung his eyebrows, and the uninjured big hand rubbed her head hard. He said with a straight face deliberately: "you want to eat the vinegar of Mrs. Oriental? Are you sure? " "Then why do you look so unhappy?" Shen gently closed the corner of his mouth and asked seriously. On the one hand, she likes Mu Xinyu very much, on the other hand, it is for Gu Qisen. She can''t help him, but if she can, she is willing to do her best to promote the harmony between him and Dongfang family. Although, she knew that Gu Qisen would not be rare, after all, the strength of Gu''s family was there, how could she make friends with others? Isn''t there a saying that one more enemy is better than one more friend? Everyone in Dongfang family is so friendly. She believes that birds of a feather flock together. Gu Qisen will be able to make friends with them! As a matter of fact, Gu Qisen also knows Shen qingran''s thoughts. He knows better that there is no love between Shen qingran and Dongfang Jue. However, it''s one thing to be clear in mind, but it''s another thing to see that they have such a good relationship with each other. It''s impossible not to eat. In particular, even Dongfang Jue''s family are so familiar with her, which makes him feel frustrated. The sense of crisis also comes with him Shen qingran didn''t understand Gu Qisen''s sadness. Seeing that he pursed his lips and didn''t speak, her eyes turned. She simply went to kiss him on his lips and called out "husband --" Gu Qisen was relieved. She was suddenly kissed and the "husband" was crisp to the bone. He could not help but clasp the back of her head, bow his head, grasp her lips accurately and kiss her. Shen lightly did not struggle, but cleverly cooperated with him. The atmosphere in the living room is gradually rising, the air is filled with a sweet taste, so romantic, so beautiful. After a long time, Gu Qisen let go of her. There was a ray of extreme softness between his eyes and eyebrows. He said: "you are so close to Dongfang Jue''s family, and you have such a stiff relationship with my grandfather. I''m a little worried!" "Worried that I would eventually leave you?" Shen asked with a light smile. His small hand climbed up his delicate face and pinched it. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded and did not intend to hide anything. She is the woman he loves deeply, but he always thinks that he is not good enough to her, and never good enough "Fool!" Shen said softly, "I have the best relationship with your family, don''t you know?" "Well?" Gu Qisen was confused by her words. It''s rare for Shen to see such a lovely expression on his face. The smile at the bottom of his eyes is more and more beautiful. "It''s them..." As she said, she pulled Gu Qisen''s big hand to her stomach and blinked mischievously, "they and you are my favorite people in my life. I will never leave you..." "Well, our family will never be apart!" Gu Qisen gently touched her stomach, and her heart was filled with a wonderful feeling. In a short time, her whole chest was full. The couple were leaning, when suddenly the doorbell rang. "Oh, here they are Shen lightly excited and yelled. Just as he wanted to get up from the sofa, Gu Qisen stood up first and said, "you sit well, I''ll open the door!" As soon as his voice fell, he walked to the entrance. "I''ll go too." Shen lightly certainly can''t sit quietly in the living room and wait, immediately with a sweet smile to follow. When the door opened and saw Dongfang Jin standing in the front, Gu Qisen Jun was slightly stunned. He quickly responded and politely said to them, "President Dongfang, madam Dongfang, welcome to my humble abode! Three, please come in - " he said that, and then he turned over to give way to the three of them. "Excuse me, Mr. Gu!" Dongfang Jin smiles, says hello, and then steps into the door first. Mu Xinyu''s reaction is much more exaggerated than that of Dongfang Jin. As soon as she sees Gu Qisen, she talks with him cordially, "Hello, I often mention you gently. You are really a talented person." "Madam Dongfang, I''m flattered." Gu Qisen nodded and spoke modestly. Hearing him calling his wife Dongfang, Mu Xinyu seemed a little uncomfortable and said directly, "don''t call me Mrs. Dongfang so outspoken. If you can, just as gently, call me aunt mu." "Well, yes, aunt mu." Gu Qisen looks at her with a smile. At this time, he finally understands why Shen qingran likes this aunt so much. Even he, who has little feelings, just meets her for the first time, unconsciously takes her as his own"Is your injury better?" Mu Xinyu''s eyes fell on his bandaged arm and asked with concern. "No problem, thank you for your concern." "You''re welcome. You need to take care of yourself in the future Mu Xinyu was not at ease. Gu Qisen nodded, "um.". Mu Xinyu then thought of Dongfang Rui. Seeing that he was staring at Gu Qisen with his big black eyes, and didn''t speak or call people, she urged him, "rui''er, don''t you call people? Call SENGO, quick Xiaozhengtai cool mouth: "Hello, the first time to meet, please pay more attention!" Well, Shen Qingnian''s husband, he doesn''t call him brother Gu Qisen deep eyes slightly squint at him, immediately hook lips a smile: "can!" Yes? What the hell? Do you mean you can take more care of him? Hum, he just said it politely, so he didn''t need his attention. Xiaozheng thought to herself. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Shen lightly arrives at the entrance, just opposite to Dongfang Jin''s four eyes. "Always Mr. President... " Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jin would come to her home in person. Shen lightly was really scared. For a moment, even her voice was trembling. Dongfang Jin stares at her, the black eyes under her glasses flicker quietly, and soon return to normal. She smiles kindly: "gently, long time no see." "Well, yes, Mr. President..." Shen gently smile, finally not just so formal. Jiao''s lips are wriggling and trying to say something to him. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Gu Qisen, Mu Xinyu and Dongfang Rui coming in. Before she could speak, Mu Xinyu was full of laughter and called to her: "gently -" "ah, aunt mu -" they were very happy to meet. After greeting them to sit down, about half an hour later, Dongfang Jue called Shen Qingqing and said that he was not coming. Shen lightly chatted with him for two sentences and hung up the phone. Then Dongfang Jin suddenly said to Gu Qisen, "can I have a chat in the study?" Chapter 545 "Yes!" Gu Qisen obviously didn''t expect that Dongfang Jin would want to chat with him alone. He was slightly stunned, and then he nodded and agreed. They moved to the study. When the door closed, Gu Qisen asked him to sit down on the sofa and politely asked, "would you like coffee or tea?" Dongfang Jin just caught a glimpse of a set of exquisite tea sets on the tea table, so she said, "tea!" "Well, good!" Gu Qisen said, then went to the closet not far away, opened the top grid, and took out a can of top tea from inside. Seeing that he seems to have collected a lot of good tea, Dongfang Jin can''t help but wonder: "do you love tea, too?" "Yes, I like it." Gu Qisen nodded, came over with tea, and continued to explain, "my grandfather is a tea lover. Almost every day my family is filled with the fragrance of tea. I''ve been with him since I was a child, and I''ve come to like him gradually." Listening to his explanation, Dongfang Jin couldn''t help sighing, "it''s rare. I thought young people like you would like coffee more. " "Oh, yes?" Gu Qisen chuckled and said, "I drink coffee occasionally, but I''m more used to tea." He said, one hand skilfully open fire boiling water. Dongfang Jin see his hand hurt inconvenient, simply proposed, "or I come?" "You?" Gu Qisen''s action stopped for a moment, and he said with a smile, "I love tea, too." "What a coincidence "Yes They look at each other, and their appreciation of each other is not concealed. However, when Dongfang Jin looks at Gu Qisen, she has a complicated emotion. After all, her son-in-law I have to say, so far, this son-in-law is very satisfied! Dongfang Jin finally took the initiative to make tea. He made two cups of fragrant black tea, handed one to Gu Qisen, and casually asked, "where''s your wife? Do you like tea, too? " "She does like it." Mentioning Shen lightly, Gu Qisen''s eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness. Dongfang Jin will see his expression in the eyes, heart to his satisfaction, added a bit. At this time, Gu Qisen took the initiative to say: "however, it is said that pregnant women had better not drink tea, so the girl worried that she would not help but put all the tea and tea sets in her study..." Speaking of this, Gu Qisen unconsciously smiles. Dongfang Jin imagines the moment when she moves the tea and tea set to her study. Her eyes can''t help but soften: "what a lovely girl!" "Yes, it''s my greatest blessing to marry her!" Gu Qisen felt it. Sipping a sip of black tea, he then remembered the purpose of asking Dongfang Jin to talk to her alone. But before he could speak, he heard him say: "it''s hard for a woman to get pregnant, especially twins. You should take good care of her!" "Well, it must be!" Gu Qisen answered without hesitation. Who else can you take care of if your wife doesn''t take care of you? But This Dongfang Jin''s concern for light is unusual in any way He is a high-ranking president of a country. At most, he is a girl who is in love with Mu Xinyu. Why should he bother so much? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, subconsciously aiming at Dongfang Jin. Fang Zheng is drinking tea with his head down. His well maintained handsome face is calm and calm. He can''t see any emotion at all. That''s right. If he is an emotional person, he can''t be the leader of a country. Dongfang Jin finished her tea and put the quilt back on the tea table. Then she asked him straight in: "I heard that your grandfather doesn''t like to be gentle. So far, he doesn''t want to admit her? How do you feel about it? What''s your plan? " Gu Qisen didn''t answer his question directly. Instead, after pondering for a few seconds, he asked: "Mr. President seems to be particularly concerned about the gentle things. Can you tell me why?" "You see that?" Dongfang Jin didn''t deny it. She simply said, "I can tell you the reason, but you must truthfully answer the questions I asked before." His serious tone, let Gu Qisen a little Zheng Zheng, he soon slowed down, look seriously said seven words: "life a double!" "What about joining the genealogy?" He doesn''t want his daughter to be wronged for nothing. Gu Qisen wrung his eyebrows and was disgusted with his pressing problem. On the other hand, he knew that the other party wanted to stand out for her because he liked to be gentle. Therefore, he soon put down his unhappiness and said, "I will fight for everything she should have for her! Now it''s your turn to answer the question, Mr. President! " ¡­¡­ The living room. Two women are sitting on the sofa drinking juice and chatting. Xiao Zheng is too bored. One of them runs to the rocking chair in the corner to sit down and pick up the tablet computer to play games.The European wall clock beside the wall is ticking, reminding time to slip away. Before you know it, it''s time for dinner. Seeing this, Shen can''t help asking Mu Xinyu, "Mr. President, is there something urgent for Gu Qisen? They''ve been chatting for more than an hour." It''s funny to say that she''s at home, and she''s worried that her husband will suffer. Ha ha Maybe it''s because the other party''s identity is too prominent? Mu Xinyu thought of the problem later and said to her with a smile: "do you mind if I go to the study?" "Ha, of course not! I''ll go with you. " "Good!" Two people said while walking toward the direction of the study. Just went to the door of the study, not knock on the door, the door opened from inside, Dongfang Jin and Gu Qisen came out one after another. "Ah, Mr. President, husband, have dinner." Shen said hello to them with a smile, and then went on, "aunt Mu and I are going to call you." Voice down, she secretly looked at them, found that the two men look like, should not be like what contradiction, she hung a heart, finally completely down. "Well, go to dinner!" Gu Qisen went to her side, gently swept her shoulder, turned his head, and motioned to the Oriental couple with a smile. After a while, they moved to the dining room. In order to entertain them, Gu Qisen specially asked the executive chef of the seven star hotel to cook in person. When they arrived at the dining room, the table was full of all kinds of delicacies. The dinner was very rich and delicious. All the people here had a good time. Dongfang Rui, in particular, had an extra bowl of rice for the first time. After dinner, about ten minutes later, Dongfang Jin took her wife and children to say goodbye. The chefs also left, and the bustling home was quiet again. the couple sat on the sofa in the living room, leaning gently on Gu Qisen''s shoulder, and eating grapes from the delicate bowl, watching the bubble of love. Gu Qisen is absent-minded, leaning against the sofa, and unconsciously comes to mind the scene in the study with Dongfang Jin earlier. Chapter 546 "I will fight for everything she should have for her! Now it''s your turn to answer the question, Mr. President! " When he said this, Dongfang Jin did not answer the question immediately. Instead, she took out a packet of cigarettes from her pocket and asked in a deep voice, "do you mind if I smoke?" Gu Qisen shook his head: "whatever you like!" "Thank you He youyou mouth, ready to pass one to him, but Gu Qisen refused, "gently pregnant, I give up temporarily." "Oh? I didn''t think about that Dongfang Jin finish saying, also simply will have already smoked out of the cigarettes back. It was too hard for him to say what he said first. Gu Qisen waited for him for several minutes before he heard him sigh and say, "you asked me why I care so much, because Gently, it''s my daughter Boom - Gu Qisen was obviously startled by the answer. His tall body was severely shocked, and he began to ask: "are you serious?" Although he asked this question, he was as smart as him and soon figured out everything and accepted the facts. No wonder Dongfang Jue is so good to Qingwen, but he doesn''t ask for anything in return. No wonder helianlu is the same What kind of characters are dongfangjue and helianlu cousins? How is it possible to spoil a girl whose body and heart belong to others like a princess for no reason? At first, he thought it was incredible, but now, it''s all clear Dongfang Jin will Gu Qisen''s expression in the eye, instantly clear, he this is to believe his words. In a complicated mood, he took the teapot to make a cup of tea, took it to his mouth and sipped it. After moistening his throat, he was just about to say something more. Gu Qisen had already taken the lead and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Lan Xin?" Her mother is Lan Xin and her father is Dongfang Jin. Were they lovers when they were young? For some reason, Gu Qisen didn''t want to believe it. The Xu family and Gu family are family friends, so he has known Lan Xin since he was a child. He used to think that Aunt Xu was elegant and generous. But when he knew that she was the biological mother who abandoned her gently, her personality in his eyes collapsed completely. Even with Xu Tianrong, his little sister, he began to hate her. And according to Lan Xin''s nature of being poor and loving the rich, if she really fell in love with Dongfang Jin, how could she be willing to let go of this big fish? It''s not scientific! Facing his question, Dongfang Jin did not hesitate to answer: "do not know the relationship!" "Well?" Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows, and his black eyes quickly passed by to explore. At this time, he heard Dongfang Jin murmur: "gently, it''s my child and Xinyu''s child. I lost it when I was more than 2 years old..." In fact, when Dongfang Jin was young, he did not engage in politics. He was a scholar and liked to study various cultures. After graduating from graduate school, he stayed in school to teach, and met his younger sister Mu Xinyu, who was two years younger than him. They fell in love and got married. The next year, he gave birth to a beautiful girl named dongfangqing. Dongfang Jue likes her cousin very much. With his persistent insistence, she has just turned one year old and then lives in Dongfang Jue''s home. At that time, Dongfang Hao, the father of Dongfang Jue, was the then president of the M country. He was young and in the limelight. In addition, he was the next head of the Dongfang family. Countless people wanted him to die. Therefore, the tragedy finally happened. When the president''s car stopped at an intersection, it suddenly exploded, and no one was alive inside. Dongfang Hao and his wife and the driver were all killed in the fire. Fortunately, Dongfang Jue and Dongfang Qing were not in the car at that time, because the girl was arguing to buy cakes, and Dongfang Jue accompanied her After buying a cake and losing her parents, how can Dongfang Jue, who is only seven years old, bear it? The result of his heartbreak was that he lost Dongfang tilt in the crowd "This That''s what happened back then. " Dongfang Jin will finish the story, eyes can''t help but have a few silk wet meaning flash. Gu Qisen listened to his story and sat quietly in his seat, unable to recover for a long time. Shock, shock! Although president Dong Fang Hao of the Republic of M was killed more than 20 years ago, he has heard something about it. He didn''t have any feelings at all, but he never expected that he was killed in the big bang Fortunately, the girl is greedy and quarrels to eat cake Fortunately, she has a great fortune Gu Qisen clenched his fist hard, and there were countless feelings in his chest, such as happiness, heartache, and unspeakable complexity "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" "Husband?" The girl''s sweet soft voice brings Gu Qisen''s thoughts back. He slowly raised his eyes and inadvertently bumped into her bright eyes like stars. The man''s heart slightly moved. He couldn''t help raising his hand to touch her pink cheek and said in a dumb voice, "nothing.""Nothing? But I see you''re thinking so much. I called you several times in a row, but I didn''t answer Shen gently pouted his little mouth and said in a coquettish way. "Is it?" Gu Qisen took her little hand, put it on his mouth and gave it a kiss. Then he blinked at her, "want to know?" "Well, of course." Shen gently nestled up to him, suddenly joked, "don''t you think other women?" "Well!" He did not deny it and nodded directly. He was thinking about other women, a little woman who should have been called dongfangqing "Well, that''s too much!" Did not think that he was just joking, he even admitted that a woman can not help but get jealous. Gu Qisen was amused by her. He simply lifted her chin and gave her a big kiss on her lips. "Who else can I think of besides you, eh?" "Well, maybe that''s true!" He doesn''t mention that it''s OK. When he mentions it, Shen lightly remembers that he had a meal with Xu Xun Sheng without telling him the other day. He just hummed twice to settle the account. "At noon on the day you went to B city to carry out the mission, did you have dinner with Xu Xun Sheng? He lied to me that he ate in the company Well, where is your reputation? " Of course, she believed that he and Xu Xuansheng were innocent, but she felt uncomfortable at the thought of him cheating herself. To her surprise, Gu Qisen frowned and asked coldly, "who''s talking to you? Xu Xun Sheng "That''s not true." Shen gently answered truthfully, and then said sourly, "I haven''t met Xu Xun Sheng in private." "What is my home? Your Chinese PE teacher taught it, huh Gu Qisen immediately refuted, very exclusive and other women involved in abnormal relations. "Of course, my Chinese is taught by my Chinese teacher, but..." Shen lightly remembers Xu Tianrong''s words in the coffee shop, and he has infinite grievances in his heart. Chapter 547 "But what?" the man asked. Shen hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to go on: "so many people, including Xu Tianrong, said in front of me that if it wasn''t for me, you and Xu Xuansheng would have been a couple, and I was the third party..." She doesn''t mind if they were a couple before. Anyway, this man is her now. However, from time to time, someone jumps out and points to her nose and says that she robbed Xu Xun Sheng''s man. No matter how broad-minded she is, she can''t ignore it Although Gu Qisen once explained to himself that Xu Xun Sheng was Cui Tuo''s woman, I''m afraid this statement is not true? Thinking of this, Shen qingran suddenly became serious. Before Gu Qisen answered the question, he said: "I want to listen to the truth. I don''t need to use the excuse that she is Cui Tuo''s woman to coax me. I don''t believe it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen looked at her deeply. After about ten seconds, he said, "I didn''t tell you before, because I don''t think she is an important person and won''t affect our feelings, so it''s not worth mentioning. She and I have known each other since childhood. We have been to the special forces and cooperated with each other for several times. I know that trito has always liked her, so I have never thought of her in any way. Are you satisfied with the answer? " "Hum, not satisfied!" Shen gently puffed his cheek and raised his hand. He poked his uninjured shoulder and protested. "I''ve explained it to you clearly. How can I not be satisfied?" Gu Qisen was a little confused about her reaction. "In a word, I''m just not satisfied!" Shen gently looked really angry. He simply pushed him away, got up from the sofa, ignored him, and went into the room in his slippers. "Hello -" Gu Qisen was in a mess in the wind. I got up to chase her, but I saw her slam and shut the door. This girl, did she eat dynamite? Gu Qisen thought to himself that he didn''t know where her sudden anger came from. Originally wanted to chase into coax her, but just stood up, but accidentally pulled to the wound, his injury has not been completely recovered, immediately hurt his brow tight, stuffy hum. Sitting back on the sofa, he looked down at his wound and found that there was blood coming out. It seemed that the wound was cracked. He didn''t want her to worry about herself, so Gu Qisen immediately got up, went to the locker, took out the medicine box and went out quietly. Shen gently back to the room, did not immediately go inside, but stood by the door, quietly waiting for him. As a result, one second, two seconds, or even two minutes later, there was still no man knocking at the door. She puffed her cheeks and went out again without much thought. The living room is empty. Where is he? She looked around for a moment, but did not see him. Not give up, and around the home to find a circle, the result is still the same. Hum! Damn Gu Qisen, it''s too much! Make oneself angry even if, also don''t come to coax oneself, so disappear without a trace, after all why go? Wuwu, man, if you get it, you don''t cherish it. It''s too much Pregnant people are sensitive and vulnerable. They need their husband''s care very much, but he''s good enough to leave without saying a word Shen lightly thought more and more sad. In a rage, he went back to the room and locked the door. Hum hum, if you have the ability, don''t come in all your life! ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen directly carried the medicine box to Jiang Jingxiu''s house downstairs. Two years ago, when Huanjiang apartment opened, he and Jiang Jingxiu both liked the location and design style of the community very much, so they bought one each. Gu Qisen lived directly, while Jiang Jingxiu stayed in Jiang''s family until last month, when he moved to be a neighbor with him. As soon as Jiang Jingxiu finished his bath, before he could dry his hair, he was forced to open the door by Gu Qisen''s pressing knock. Seeing that he was carrying a medicine box and the bandage on his arm was stained with blood, he was startled and quickly let him in. "How did you do that? Isn''t it good to be discharged in the morning? " Jiang Jingxiu asked in surprise. Although he didn''t pick up Qi Sen today, he also inquired about his situation. Gu Qisen put down the medicine box and opened his mouth faintly: "I accidentally pulled it!" He said, raised his eyes and glanced at him, "come and help." "Good!" Jiang Jingxiu immediately came forward and helped him remove the bandage. Seeing the wound, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s really cracked. Fortunately, it''s not infected." "Well..." Gu Qisen should let him apply the medicine for himself, and then tie the bandage again. Jiang Jingxiu was not a doctor. He was not skillful at all. It took a lot of effort to finish the task.To Gu Qisen''s disgusting eyes, he had no choice but to show his hand: "who let you not find Xiao Si, he is more professional." "Come on, I''ll find him, and I''ll be known by tomorrow." Gong Tianqi, Gu Qisen''s trust in him is zero now. "Oh..." Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help laughing and joking, "if you pull the wound for no reason, should you come back home with unbearable enthusiasm..." Before his words were finished, Gu Qisen shot him with a cold light, "do you think everyone is Gong Xiaosi?" "He? I will say that I am wronged! " Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help laughing. "You can believe half of what he said." Gu Qisen finished and stood up. Afraid that Shen could not find anyone, he did not dare to stay for a moment. He picked up the medicine box and left in a hurry. Jiang Jingxiu closed the door and walked in gracefully. At this time, the door of the bedroom opened, and the girl came out from inside with snow-white bare feet. "Is he gone?" She raised her small face and asked softly. Jiang Jingxiu stared at her and said, "well.". At this time, his hair is not completely dry, a few threads obscured his deep eyes, but added a bit of evil charm to him. He and Gu Qisen are totally different types of beautiful men. Gu Qisen is dignified and exudes the natural atmosphere of being a noble young man. Jiang Jingxiu is used to using glasses to cover up his evil and dangerous behavior. People who are not familiar with him will think that he is one of the top ten young men who are gentle and handsome Girl youyou looks at him, cherry lips wriggle just want to say something, but see him suddenly step closer, directly encircle her slender waist. "You..." She subconsciously wanted to push him away, but he lowered his head faster and sealed her lips The beautiful room makes people blush and heart beat. Gu Qisen opened the door of his home and secretly put the medicine box away. When he saw that Shen Qingnian was not outside, he breathed a sigh of relief. After a look at the time, he found that he had been away for 20 minutes unconsciously. He was afraid that Shen qingran would be more angry. He did not dare to delay. He immediately stepped forward to the direction of the bedroom. Chapter 548 When the door was locked, he had no choice but to knock. While knocking, he coaxed her: "gently, my wife, open the door for my husband, eh?" "Gently?" "Wife?" He knocked several times in a row and responded with silence. For fear of her accident, Gu Qisen immediately went into the study, found a set of spare keys, and opened the door without any difficulty. There was no one in the bedroom. The bathroom door was closed, and there was a gurgling sound of water. Seeing that she was taking a bath, his heart, which was hanging, finally returned to its original position. Don''t want to leave, so Gu Qisen simply went to the sofa, picked up the mobile phone to send and receive e-mail. After handling several e-mails from the general managers of the major subsidiaries, his thoughts drifted away unconsciously - "since you already know that you are your daughter, why don''t you recognize her? When will we meet her? " When he spent some time digesting the heavy news left by Dongfang Jin, he finally couldn''t help asking the question he wanted to know most. Dongfang Jin look complex, look at him one eye, helpless answer: "now is not the time!" "Is there any secret?" He then asked, as sharp as he was, and suddenly guessed a certain possibility, "are you afraid that if you recognize her, it will bring her death?" "Well, you can say that!" Dongfang Jin nodded heavily and admitted directly, "the murderer who killed my brother and sister-in-law in those years, many people think that is my brother''s political enemy, but it is not." "No?" "Well, he''s a traitor who peeps at the wealth of the Orient. Those people are still alive and ready to make a comeback all the time. I can''t let them have any danger. " "I see!" Gu Qisen nodded, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of dignity. After that, Dongfang Jin sincerely told him to give his daughter to him, and told him not to let him know this fact. Gu Qisen didn''t promise not to tell Shen qingran at the beginning, but on second thought, the girl''s feelings can''t be hidden. If she knows her life experience, I''m afraid the consequences will be difficult to deal with. So in the end, he still sticks to his head and reaches a consensus with Dongfang Jin. With such a big secret in his heart, Gu Qisen was in a very disordered mood. He wanted to smoke, but also took into account his wife''s health, so he could only stifle it. So he leaned on the sofa and stared at the ceiling. About ten minutes later, Shen gently opened the moving door of the bathroom and came out. Seeing Gu Qisen sitting on the sofa, her brows wrinkled, as if there were layers of worries in her mind, she bit her lips, as if forgetting that she was still angry with him, and walked slowly towards him. It seems that Gu Qisen has been like this since aunt Mu and his family left. Shen lightly is very sensitive and can''t help wondering if it is related to Dongfang Jin. Thinking of this, she was worried that her husband would be bullied. Of course, she knows that not just one person can bully Gu Qisen, but the other person is not an ordinary person. It''s the president of a country, even if it''s not the president of their country, but it''s also the existence of high power. For example, Lisa''s father king Aiweier could not put pressure on Gu through foreign policy at the beginning Ah! Shen sighed softly, hoping that she was worried. "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" She sat down beside him and asked softly. Just after the bath, the sweet girl breath came to her face. Gu Qisen''s heart moved. He couldn''t help holding her in his arms and kissing her forehead. His low voice was a little tired: "it''s OK! I''m just a little tired. " "Then I''ll help you put the bath water, and you''ll have a good rest, eh?" Shen gently see his face is really not very good-looking, immediately concerned about the proposal. "Well, good!" Gu Qisen did not refuse and nodded gently. Shen gently see this, shake his big hand, and then re-enter the bathroom. A moment later, she helped him fill a bathtub with warm water. Gu Qisen was injured these days. She was basically responsible for helping him take a bath. Therefore, seeing that he followed him in, she began to help him undress without saying a word. Gu Qisen hook lips, evil spirit smile: "wife, so can''t wait?" "Cut! I''m not trying to get you to rest early? " Shen gently blushed and glared at him. "Good, good, my wife is the best." Gu Qisen''s low mood swept by, and he could not help kissing her again. Fearing that something indescribable would happen in this way, he did not dare to kiss her for too long, so he let her go at once. Shen gently small head buried in his heart, after a while to return to normal, continue to help him take off his shirt. For fear of touching his wound, her movements were very gentle, and the whole process was very careful.Although it''s not the first time to help him take a bath, and they are old husbands and wives, Shen still feels embarrassed at this time. In order to relieve the blushing and heartbeating atmosphere in the bathroom, Shen Qingwen starts to find a topic to chat with him. "Husband, do you know why I was angry just now?" Well, it''s settled. "Well? Why? " Gu Qisen is sitting in the bathtub, enjoying her massage comfortably. As a result, he suddenly hears such a sentence from her, and somehow smells the smell of asking the guilty. "Do you remember what you said to me?" Shen gently does not answer the rhetorical question, the corner of his lips is slightly raised, not smiling. Gu Qisen couldn''t see her expression, but he could clearly feel that the girl was really looking for him to settle the accounts Why£¿ There was a thump in his heart. He tried to recall what he said tonight. He racked his brains and found nothing wrong. "Honey, why don''t you talk? Shall I repeat it for you? " Shen gently asked again. This time, the voice was sweet enough to make honey. "Cough..." Gu Qisen was choked by her. Before he spoke, he listened to her every word and said clearly: "I have known her since I was a child. I went to the special forces and cooperated with her several times. I know that trito has always liked her, so I have never thought of her in any way Well, husband, do you really think I''m satisfied with this explanation? " Gu Qisen Bad! Is that wrong? Why can''t he see it? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen said bluntly: "you know that Cui Tuo likes her, so he didn''t want to. In other words, Xu Xun Sheng is the type you like. You are afraid to hurt Cui Tuo. In order to take care of your brother''s feelings, you dare not let yourself like her, right? " The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. In addition, he deliberately concealed it before. If there was no ghost in his heart, how could he cheat her? For example, if she meets other men, she will definitely report to him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen was completely speechless. He clearly doesn''t mean that. Why can her brain circuit be so wonderful "I guess I''m right. You must have liked Xu Xun Sheng!" Chapter 549 Shen gently flat mouth, tone mixed with a little sad. He only met himself when he was 24 years old. It''s normal for him to have a relationship or someone he liked in the past. But why is her heart so miserable? Gu Qisen saw that she was not joking at all, so he was flustered: "she is not my type, she has never been. Don''t think about it, really!" "Then why do people say that?" Shen asked gently. Being scolded by a third party for no reason, robbing other people''s men, this kind of feeling, is it really bad? Knowing who she was referring to, Gu Qisen immediately cut off the railway: "Gu Ranran, Xu Tianrong, and my grandfather, don''t believe anything they say in the future! If you don''t believe my explanation, you can ask Jingxiu. They have no reason to cheat you. " "Why not? They are your brothers. They must have helped you. " Shen gently puffed his cheek and pinched his shoulder. Unfortunately, it was his own hand that hurt. This man has a body of steel. Wow, it''s just Woo, I hate it! "Let''s make an appointment with Xun Sheng tomorrow. You can confront her face to face." Gu Qisen had no choice but to make this suggestion. As a result, he underestimated Shen''s insistence, "husband, don''t you want to meet her?" "Shen Qingan -" "Ai Ai, you''ll lose your temper when you''re told what''s on your mind. You bad lion, hum." "You -" Gu Qisen choked, and felt that no matter how good her temper was, she would be angry. Seeing his hair exploding, Shen could not help reaching out and pinching his face and saying, "OK, OK, I believe you, right? I''m totally different from her. If you really like her, you won''t fall in love with me at first sight... " When she said this, she couldn''t help feeling a little narcissistic. Gu Qisen admitted this and went on with her words: "yes, you are my ideal type. Others stand aside!" "Hey, hey!" Shen''s smile curved his eyes. He believed his explanation completely. Quick action to help him take a good bath, the man put on his nightgown, she just was speechless, so, as soon as out of the bathroom, he directly hugged her. "Baby -" the man''s magnetic voice reverberated in her ears, the elegant fragrance was faint and fragrant, which made Shen lightly drunk. "What''s the matter, husband?" She held him back and murmured. "I''ve never liked Xu Xun Sheng!" The man once again vowed to emphasize this fact. I didn''t explain it clearly before, including concealing it, because I didn''t realize how much she cared about it. Now that he knows it today, there is no reason for him to continue to let this misunderstanding go. He and she have a long way to go in the future. If they want to go on smoothly, honesty and trust between husband and wife is the most important existence "Well, believe you!" Shen lightly this time, finally thoroughly dispelled all doubts. "Thank you, baby!" Gu Qisen said sincerely. Thank you for living so many years in peace. Thank you for coming to me through all difficulties You are not only the princess of M country, but also the princess of Gu Qisen. You are the treasure in my hand all my life - after this in-depth discussion, the couple became more and more heart to heart, and opened the dog abuse mode. Even Gong Tianqi couldn''t stand it. In order to take better care of Shen qingran, Gu Qisen suggests that the couple move to a villa around the mountain with elegant scenery. It has a beautiful environment and fresh air, which is very suitable for raising a baby. Yao Muxi as a bodyguard, this time, also followed in the past. Looking at Shen qingran''s high spirits day by day, Yao Muxi''s mood was also very happy. This stable life lasted for more than a week, and someone came to the door. This man is Xu Xiangguo, the father of Xu Tianrong. Instead of looking for Gu Qisen, he went directly to Huanshan villa to find Shen qingran. After the servant served Xu Xiangguo tea, Shen gently sat on the sofa opposite him and politely asked, "Mr. Xu, what can I do for you when you come here?" Xu Xiangguo pursed his lips and was about to say something. Yu Guang suddenly glanced at Yao Muxi, who was standing not far away, and said in a deep voice, "can you ask that young lady to step down?" Before Shen qingran could speak, Yao Muxi replied: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, my boss has orders. Unless he or someone close to my little wife is present, I can''t leave my little wife for one meter. Please forgive me." Although Yao Muxi''s words made Xu Xiangguo a little unhappy, his good upbringing made him not show it. Instead, he said to Shen in a tone of embarrassment: "the question I came to see you this time is relatively private. I hope you can help me and let your bodyguard leave for a while. This is your home. Are you worried that I will be bad for you? "Shen lightly this just turns a head to see to Yao Mu brook, toward her tiny smile: "brook, you go to the garden to walk." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, young lady Although Yao Muxi was reluctant, she could only comply with the master''s orders. So she bowed to Shen respectfully, then turned and left. As soon as she left, there were only Shen lightly and Xu Xiangguo left in the huge living room. "Mr. Xu, can you say it?" Shen asked him again. She didn''t have a good impression of the Xu family, so even if Xu Xiangguo was more refined, she was more or less defensive. Xu Xiangguo sipped a small sip of black tea, put the cup on the tea table, and said with sincerity: "I''ve come to tell you I''m sorry this time." "Ah? Why do you say that? " Shen was startled by his words and suddenly glared. In my impression, it seems that she hasn''t met the Xu family in the past half a month. He suddenly came to the door and said sorry. Why? "Do you have a good relationship with Dongfang Jue?" Xu Xiangguo asked tentatively. As soon as Shen lightly heard the name of Dongfang Jue, his eyes became more defensive. His little body unconsciously leaned back and said perfunctorily, "it''s ordinary." When she finished, she secretly observed Xu Xiangguo''s expression and found that he seemed disappointed when he heard his answer. She couldn''t help asking, "why did you mention dongfangjue for no reason? What''s the connection between him and the sorry you just said? " At this moment, she couldn''t help but have a flash of inspiration. She didn''t know that Dongfang Jue knew about Lan Xin slapping herself some time ago. Then the guy went to the Xu''s company to settle the accounts, did he? God, that''s crazy! If so, the next second, Xu Xiangguo gave her the answer: "yes, he has been suppressing our business in M country recently. It''s said that it''s for you to be slapped by Tianrong''s mother..." When Xu Xiangguo said this, he suddenly stopped and looked at her sincerely: "can you do me a favor and introduce him to me?" Chapter 550 "This..." I didn''t expect to be guessed by myself. Shen lightly''s heart was so complicated. I remember at that time, Gu Qisen was also very angry when she knew that she had been bullied, but she didn''t want to have too much involvement with Lan Xin. She repeatedly prevented Gu Qisen from venting her anger for herself. Gu Qisen also tolerated it temporarily because she knew her too well. After all, Dong Lanxin''s life is very serious. It''s related to the relationship between the Gu family and the Xu family for many years. Besides, Xiaoxi has already offered her tit for tat to help her fight back Ah, when is the time to repay each other? Besides, the woman gave her life However, she thought that it would be OK to hold Gu Qisen. Who knows, there is Dongfang Jue Oh my God! does that man know how much trouble he will cause her? Mr. Gu hasn''t dispelled his suspicions about her. Now he''s doing this again. It seems that she''s offending Jiayi again What''s more, there is a big vinegar jar, Gu Qisen! Whimper, whimper Can Dongfang Jue discuss with her before she takes out her anger? She''s really spitting blood! Shen lightly and subconsciously clenched her palm. If she didn''t take Xu Xiangguo''s presence into consideration, she would call Dongfang Jue directly and scold her severely. Seeing that Shen qingran hesitated all the time and didn''t respond to him for a long time, Xu Xiangguo couldn''t help but continue: "Tianrong''s mother''s mood has always been relatively unstable. She couldn''t control herself that day, so she slapped you in the coffee shop. I''m sorry to have wronged you. I didn''t know about this until last night. I''ve severely punished her. I wanted to take her to make amends with you, but she''s caught cold these days and it''s not convenient to go out. Please forgive me "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I forgot about it." Shen said quietly, but he could not help murmuring: what they said was very nice. If they were not forced by Dongfang Jue, it must have been very good that the Xu family did not ask her to settle the accounts or let her make an apology. How could they even make a special apology? What''s more, this time, Xu Xiangguo came forward. How can she afford such a big gift as a small civilian? Ah "So..." Looking at her clear apricot eyes, she seems to have no hatred at all. Xu Xiangguo is a little relieved, and is planning to ask her again. Unexpectedly, the next second, Shen lightly apologizes and says, "excuse me, Mr. Xu. Dongfang Jue and I are not as familiar as you think, and he can''t suppress Xu because of me. Surely your information is wrong? " "This..." Xu Xiangguo was stunned by what she said. Seeing this, Shen said immediately, "my husband is Gu Qisen. Even if he is really angry for me, he should be Gu Qisen. How can he be Dongfang Jue who can''t fight for eight generations? What good is it for him to do so? We are all businessmen. Should we also weigh the pros and cons? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu xiangguomo suddenly agrees with her. Yes, Dongfang Jue is not a fool. How can she do such a hurtful and selfish thing because of a woman who doesn''t belong to her? So this has nothing to do with Shen lightly? His eyes under the lens flashed and looked at Shen lightly. The girl looks as if, because of pregnancy, the whole person exudes a warm atmosphere, let people see, can''t help but feel good. Xu Xiangguo looks at her unconsciously. It seems that it is necessary for him to find out the reason again. Xu Xiangguo made a decision in an instant. Knowing that Shen qingran would not introduce himself to Dongfang Jue, he didn''t need to stay any longer, so he quickly got up and left. "Sorry to disturb you today." As he left, he said to Shen from the bottom of his heart. Shen chuckled and politely replied, "no, if you have time, you are welcome to come home." "OK, take care of yourself!" "Thank you After Xu Xiangguo left, Shen Qingwen couldn''t wait for a moment. He found out his mobile phone on the spot and called Dongfang Jue. Because of the time difference, m country is still in the middle of the night. Dongfang Jue was sleeping soundly when his mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rang out, bringing him back to reality from his dream. He rubbed some sleepy eyes, and then reached for his mobile phone. Seeing the word "gently" flickering on the screen, he suddenly woke up. Before I could say hello to her, I heard the girl''s clear voice coming from the radio and penetrating her eardrum: "dongfangjue -" "eh?" Dongfang Jue narrowed her long and narrow eyes and was startled by her phone Listening to his slightly hoarse voice, and the silence around him, Shen gently remembered later that it seemed that it was late at nightOh! After three years of pregnancy, she was It''s a hit! Knowing that he disturbed other people''s sleep, and that he might have disturbed some indescribable things, Shen gently laughed twice, and then asked, "is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?" "Miss, you wake me up in the middle of the night just to ask this nutrition free question?" Well, he convinced her! If it''s not convenient, how can he answer the phone? How do you think this girl is becoming more and more silly? Can''t it be that she has been with Gu Qisen for too long? "How do I know what you''re doing?" Shen gently puffed his cheeks and retorted. "At this time, besides sleeping, what else can I do?" "Be a thief!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it seems that she is not stupid at all. She has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. "Brother Jue -" seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen asked him gently. "What can I do for you? Say Dongfang Jue is cool. Shen lightly this just asked: "did you carry me behind your back and do anything?" Dongfang Jue He did so much behind her back. "Why don''t you talk?" Shen asked again. "I was thinking, which one are you asking?" Dongfang Jue answered truthfully. Shen listened quietly, confused, "ah? Are there many? Hello, how can you -- " " OK, OK, I think of it. Do you want to talk about the Xu family? " Knowing that pregnant women should not be too emotional, Dongfang Jue simply opened her door to the mountain road. "Well, it seems that Xu Xiangguo is right. If you really hit them, why? Is it for me "You think too much, Ben Shao is to see Xu''s not pleasing to the eye just shot, have nothing to do with you." "But There''s a rumor that it''s because of me. " "You can''t hear." The East Jue light voice, completely don''t intend to stop. It''s a joke. People who dare to bully him only suppress their business in M country. He is merciful. "But If it comes to Mr. Gu, he will have a deeper misunderstanding of me. What should I do? " Chapter 551 This is what Shen Qingwen is most worried about. Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she has to think about Gu Qisen. After all, her husband is in a dilemma between her and her grandfather. It''s very hard. "Don''t you just ignore him?" Dongfang Jue doesn''t care what Gu changqian thinks. Anyway, Gu Qisen can''t misunderstand him. What''s more, Gu Qisen married his sister so easily, and even got approval from his uncle. His elder brother-in-law didn''t find him some guilt. It''s really too much to bear As a result, no matter how much Dongfang Jue hurt Shen lightly, he firmly refused to admit that it was for her to get into trouble with the Xu group. Of course, he would not stop. Shen lightly can''t persuade him, in a rage, simply hang up the phone. I feel this black pot, she is back set, so depressed! ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen came home from work and learned that Xu Xiangguo had come to find Shen qingran. A handsome face suddenly sank down and directly scolded Yao Muxi: "why didn''t you inform me?" "Sorry, boss, I..." Yao Muxi knew he was wrong and bowed his head in chagrin. Shen lightly hurriedly for her to break free: "I don''t want the stream to tell you. Husband, this is our family. No matter how bold other people are, they can''t choose what''s bad for me in your territory. Don''t worry, I''m not good? " Listening to her sweet and soft words, Gu Qisen''s gloomy face gradually eased. He raised his hand to signal Yao Muxi to step down. Yao Muxi answered "yes" and immediately turned away. After she left, Gu Qisen stretched out his hand and rubbed Shen''s hair. His tone was quite helpless: "you, no matter who you see in the future, you are not allowed to let the stream leave, you know?" "Well, I''ll try." Shen Qingxiao responded with a smile. Gu Qisen raised one eyebrow, "as far as possible?" "Sure, sure, all right?" Shen lightly quickly changed her words. Then she remembered what Dongfang Jue had done. She thought it was necessary to tell Gu Qisen, so she pulled his arm and said with a smile, "husband, are you hungry? Shall we go to dinner? " While eating and chatting, maybe he had enough to eat and drink, so he didn''t care about Dongfang Jue''s coming out for himself. Ha, hey, Shen Qinghao, you are so smart. Gu Qisen glanced at her and immediately saw through her mind: "in fact, you want to tell me that Dongfang Jue dealt with the Xu group for you?" "Why? How do you know? " Shen blinked in surprise. Gu Qisen chuckled: "what else can I know about your husband?" Shen gently Dudu mouth, "cut, my stomach is male or female, don''t you know now?" Gu Qisen Well, he really doesn''t know this. Of course, he doesn''t want to know in advance. Boys or girls, as long as she gave birth to, he likes Thinking of this, he couldn''t help touching her stomach. His brow suddenly wrinkled. "How come it''s almost four months, and I can''t see it? Do you eat too little at every meal? You should eat more! " "Oh, no!" Shen listened quietly and ran away in fright. God, Lu, she eats so much every day that she almost catches up with the pig. What else does he want? - the other side. Xu Xiangguo looks for Shen and touches the wall lightly. After running around without any clue, he comes home tired. Lan Xin and Xu Tianrong are having tea and chatting in the living room. When they see him coming in with a briefcase, the mother and daughter immediately greet him. "Xiangguo -" "Dad -" they surrounded him on the left and on the right, trying to inquire about the company, but Xu Xiangguo waved his hand and obviously didn''t want to talk more. After more than 20 years as a husband and wife, Lan Xin knows more or less about Xu Xiangguo. Knowing that he is in a bad mood at this time, she quickly signals the housekeeper to go to the kitchen and pour a cup of ginseng tea, holding Xu Xiangguo''s arm and sitting with him on the sofa. Xu Tianrong is a clever little girl, sitting beside them. The housekeeper soon brought the ginseng tea. Lan Xin took it with both hands and handed it to Xu Xiangguo carefully. She said in a soft voice: "after running outside for a day, are you tired? Have a cup of ginseng tea to quench your thirst. " "Well!" Xu Xiangguo answered softly, then took two sips from the cup. "Dad, how''s it going? Shen Qingnian, has she agreed to help? " Xu Tianrong is a little impatient and can''t wait to ask. If she knew that the result of her mother''s slapping Shen was to offend Dongfang Jue, she would hold her anyway. However, it was too late to regret. Hum, Shen lightly, Shen lightly, Dongfang Jue is so angry for you. If you don''t have any shady relationship, I really don''t believe it"Yes, Xiang Guo, what does Shen Qingwen say?" Lan Xin also asked nervously. In fact, she is more worried that Shen will tell us about their relationship in case When Xu Xiangguo went to find Shen qingran, she also wanted to go with her. However, Xu Xiangguo didn''t want her to go with her, saying that she didn''t want her to be wronged, so she had to give up. Xu Xiangguo put the cup down, then took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose, reached out and rubbed some sour eyebrows, then looked up at their mother and daughter. Lan Xin''s heart beats when he sees her. She feels nervous. Shen lightly that dead wench, should not really tell him? Ah, that cruel girl, how can you not see yourself so well? Lan Xin gets more and more angry when she thinks about it. At this moment, she can''t help feeling very upset. She really regrets that she was born with a soft heart Fortunately, what Xu Xiangguo said next had nothing to do with what she was afraid of - "she said that she was not familiar with Dongfang Jue, and Dongfang Jue could not suppress Xu because of her, so she refused." "Dad, Shen Qingnian must be lying. She''s lying to you!" As soon as Xu Xiangguo finished talking, Xu Tianrong added indignantly. "Do you have any proof of that?" Xu Xiangguo asked. "I..." Xu Tianrong suddenly stops talking and subconsciously clenches his palm. If she had any evidence, she would have done it to Mr. Gu. How could she sit at home and wait? When Xu Xiangguo saw that she didn''t speak, he sighed helplessly and said, "I''ve asked someone to check. Dongfangjue is very crazy. He has been using vicious means in shopping malls for so many years. There''s no reason why he wants to suppress anyone. Maybe it''s just a coincidence!" "How could it be?" Xu Tianrong''s mouth was flat, but he still kept on muttering, "anyway, Shen lightly refused to stop!" "Tianrong -" "Xiang Guo, in this case, let''s think of other ways? Do you want to let Sheng come out and make an appointment with Dongfang Jue? " Lan Xin selfishly doesn''t want Xu Xiangguo to have any contact with Shen lightly, so she quickly suggests. "Sheng?" When it comes to the eldest daughter, Xu Xiangguo is a little stunned. Chapter 552 Seeing that he frowned tightly and seemed to disagree with his proposal, Lan Xin''s eyes flashed, and then continued to say, "Xun Sheng is no worse than Shen Qingqing. How can a man not like beautiful women? What''s more, we have a family background, and we can leave others a few blocks. No matter how excellent dongfangjue is, isn''t it a man? As long as he''s softer, he''ll plead with him. If he''s not sure, he''ll promise not to do business in country M Xu Xiangguo patiently listened to Lan Xin finish, but his face became more gloomy, "don''t you let me sell my daughter?" "Xiang Guo, why don''t you think about other things?" Lan Xin never gives up. "Hum!" Xu Xiangguo is still black. "Dad -" Xu Tianrong''s eyes turned quietly, and then he advised him, "in fact, what his mother said is reasonable. Anyway, brother Sen already has a master now, and Dongfang Jue is so excellent. If his sister can make eye contact with him, wouldn''t it be a good thing? Besides, my sister is so clever, are you afraid that she will suffer? " "Yes, Xiang Guo, that''s what I mean!" Lan Xin takes a look at Xu Tianrong. She thinks her daughter is too good. Shen gently with her, simply no match. However, Xu Xiangguo obviously didn''t listen to them. He simply stood up and didn''t go back upstairs. The big living room soon left only their mother and daughter. "Mom, if the branch of M country is really suppressed, will we suffer heavy losses?" Xu Tianrong asked anxiously. Lan Xin nodded, "yes, I heard from your father before, because our company is mainly engaged in export, and the biggest cooperation convenience is country M. if it is blocked by Dongfang Jue, it is estimated that it will lose tens of billions." "Heaven -" unexpectedly, it was so serious that Xu Tianrong suddenly opened his eyes. Lan Xin touched her head and comforted her: "don''t worry, the sky is falling down and your father is supporting it. If it doesn''t work, there''s your grandfather. " "But..." Xu Tianrong bit her lip and suddenly asked her, "why don''t we talk to my sister? Let her go and ask dongfangjue? " "Will she agree without your father''s orders?" Lan Xin is not sure. In her heart, Xu Xun Sheng is a very noble person. How can she please a man? Unless it''s Gu Qisen! But Xu Tianrong didn''t think so: "she was so filial to her father, and certainly didn''t want to see him work so hard for the company. Mom, should my sister return home the day after tomorrow? Try to talk to her then. If she doesn''t agree, doesn''t it just let Dad see how filial his eldest daughter is, right? " With that, she squeezed her eyes at Lan Xin. Lan Xin was startled. She grabbed her hand in surprise and said happily, "my good daughter, when are you so smart? Kill two birds with one stone "Hee, my intelligence is not inherited from you? My good mother. " Xu Tianrong nestled in his mother''s arms and laughed triumphantly. ¡­¡­ Two days later. Xu Xun Sheng came back from France in a dusty way. During this time, in order to participate in the fashion week, she has been busy abroad, so she didn''t know what happened at home. It was only when she got home that Lan Xin and Xu Tianrong begged her to find Dongfang Jue while Xu Xiangguo was away. "Are you kidding? Let me go to dongfangjue? I have no contact with him at all. How can I find someone? " Xu Xun Sheng glared at the mother and daughter who were singing in front of him and shook his head in silence. "Oh, sister, with your connections, will it be difficult to meet Dongfang Jue?" Xu Tianrong affectionately took her arm, jiaojiaotiantian said. Xu Xun Sheng was not very angry and pulled her hand away. "I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do about it." She has always had a strong aversion to this type of behavior. "Oh, sister --" Xu Tianrong could not help stamping her foot and deliberately poked her scar, "are you still thinking about elder brother Sen? Dongfang Jue''s condition is so good, if he can love - " " come on, since you think he has good condition, why don''t you go by yourself? " Xu Xun Sheng Liang asked. "I..." Xu Tianrong choked on her and couldn''t speak for a moment. She swallowed her saliva. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure coming in from the door. She had an idea. She pretended to be wronged and said pitifully, "if I had half the beauty of my sister, I would go Dad has been forgetting to eat and sleep these two days. Sister, don''t you think it''s painful to be a daughter? We asked you to talk to Dongfang Jue in front of my father, but my father hurt you so much, how could he agree? But sister, I really can''t bear to Just think I''m begging you, okay? Dongfang Jue is not inferior to brother Sen at all. If -- " " that''s enough, if you don''t go, you won''t go. It''s no use what you say! "Xu Xun Sheng interrupts her irritably. But Xu Tianrong was obviously not ready to stop, and he continued, "won''t you see me, sister? It''s not that you should fall in love with him and marry him immediately. Why are you so selfish and not thinking about your father and the whole family at all? " "You --" her aggressiveness made Xu Xun Sheng a little overwhelmed. When she clenched her fist and wriggled her lips to say something, a low and dignified voice came from behind: "enough!" As soon as everyone went, Xu Xiangguo came in with a briefcase and no expression on his face. "Dad Dad - " Xu Tianrong shrinks his neck, dodges his eyes, and looks a little guilty. "Xiang Guo -" Lan Xin went up and took his briefcase gently. Xu Xun Sheng stood in the same place, blinked his eyes, wanted to call his father, but suddenly found that he could not call out. After all, he just so cold side, was seen by his father, he should be very sad, right? She pursed her lips, her heart full of chagrin. "Xiang Guo, why did you come back so early today?" The atmosphere in the living room is very awkward. Lan Xin laughs to make it over. Xu Xiangguo took a look at his eldest daughter. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "well, I''ll be back when there''s nothing wrong." When he finished, he looked at Xu Tianrong again, with a slight warning: "in the future, don''t make your own decisions and force your sister to do something she doesn''t like." "Dad -" I didn''t expect that my dad had witnessed my sister''s heartlessness, and even defended her, which made Xu Tianrong even more jealous. About a few seconds later, she heard Xu Xiangguo say: "the matter of country m has been solved, you can rest assured." In a word, let a few people present, hanging in mid air heart, completely let down, of course, the happiest, nothing is more than Lan Xin and Xu Tianrong mother and daughter. Xu Xiangguo''s attitude made Xu Xun Sheng feel guilty. She hung her head and said sincerely, "Dad, I''m sorry!" Xu Xiangguo went over to touch her head, "it''s OK, no matter how desperate dad is, he won''t betray his daughter!" Lan Xin "...!" Chapter 553 When the company''s crisis was over, Xu Xusheng had the heart to ask about Xin pinzhai. After learning about the dispute in the coffee shop, Xu Xusheng suddenly turned black. If Xu Xiangguo hadn''t interceded for Xu Tianrong, she would have fired Xu Tianrong on the spot. Don''t want to let Gu Qisen misunderstand herself, she thinks about it and finally decides to go to Shen Qingbo in person. Knowing that Shen Qingnian is currently living in Huanshan villa, Xu Xuansheng specially drives there. In order to show her sincerity, before visiting, she not only brought the jade pendant that Shen lightly liked before from xinpinzhai, but also asked her assistant to prepare a luxury brand skin care product for pregnant women. Although, she knows that Shen lightly won''t be rare these, but, anyway, this is what she should do. While driving, Xu Xun Sheng pursed his lips thoughtfully. Huanshan villa is the top rich area in s city. Before the real estate was built, it had been bought by the rich. Here, it''s a symbol of power. Xu Xun Sheng remembers that his father''s greatest regret was that he didn''t rush to take photos of these properties in advance, so that after they moved to s City, they could only live in the ordinary rich area. Of course, the environmental conditions were not as good as those of Huanshan villa. In a trance, the majestic gate of Huanshan villa has appeared in his sight. Xu Xuansheng turned the steering wheel for a while, slowly stopped the car, submitted the identity verification, then restarted the accelerator and drove in. After driving on the Boulevard for about ten minutes, the car finally stopped in front of a simple European style building. When he got out of the car, Xu Xun Sheng locked the car door, and then walked to ring the doorbell of the villa door with big bags and small bags and high-heeled shoes. Meanwhile, Shen Qingwen and Su Han are chatting happily in the living room. When she learned that she was pregnant, Su Han would visit her from time to time and bring her a lot of delicious snacks. Gu Qisen was not happy at first, but he couldn''t get over it in the end. He had to turn a blind eye and ignore it. "Auntie, how can you be so versatile? The cooking skills are so good, the flower skills are also superb, and the poems and books are a perfect example of women Shen said with a smile as she ate the nutriment made by Su Han. "You wench, why is your mouth so sweet?" Su Han is so elated by her praise that she can''t wait to put her in the palm of her hand. It''s said that most mothers in law don''t like their daughter-in-law, but her mother-in-law is just the opposite. However, her mother-in-law can''t see her. Ah Think of some cone heart of the past, Su Han''s chest is still stuffy, some breathless. For fear that Shen could see through her mind, she quickly held the cup in front of her and sipped a cup of flower tea to hide her depression. Fortunately, Shen lightly only cares about eating, but has no time to pay too much attention. At this time, the servant came in from outside and bowed respectfully in front of Shen Qingwen: "young lady, a young lady surnamed Xu came to visit and said that she had come to see you specially!" "Miss Xu?" Shen gently twisted his eyebrows, and the first thing in his mind was Xu Tianrong''s name. His eyes could not help passing a dignified. Seeing this, Su Han asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing!" Shen shook his head with a slight smile, and then said to the servant, "please let her in." "Yes After about two minutes, she led a tall beauty in. Su Han met Xu Xun Sheng several times and thought she knew her. When she saw her with big and small bags, she couldn''t help but stare at her in surprise and shout out: "Xun Sheng? What are you doing here? " As far as she knows, during the time when she left s City, the old man was still preparing to make a match between Xun Sheng and a Sen. today, the girl took the initiative to visit. What did she want to do? "Auntie? Are you there, too? " When Xu Xun Sheng sees Su Han, he is also startled by gorgeous Li. As long as you know Gu Qisen, almost no one doesn''t know that Gu Qisen and Su Han, the stepmother, don''t agree with each other? What did she see? Su Han actually enters the room, and seems to have a lot to do with Shen Qingwen? God, it was more mysterious than the sun coming out from the West "Yes, I''ll have a look." Su Han should be aware of Xu Xun Sheng''s shock and gently smile at her. Xu Xun Sheng is worthy of being a lady of a big family. After only two seconds, she responded and nodded politely: "what a coincidence!" When she finished, she turned her head and looked at Shen Qingwen, who was standing next to Su Han, with an uncertain look. She said with a curved smile, "Qingwen, Hello, I''m Xu Xun Sheng. I''ve met him in a hurry before, but I haven''t been able to say hello to you. I''m so abrupt to visit you today. I hope you don''t mind." "Ha ha, I don''t mind. Please have a seat." Shen gently with a smile, immediately invited her to a seat, immediately said to the servant, "sister Yang, please make a cup of coffee, thank you!""Yes, young lady!" The servant leaned over and went to the kitchen. At this time, Xu Xun Sheng noticed that Yao Muxi, who was on the other side and kept silent, could not help but ask Shen gently curiously, "who is this?" "Oh, she''s my assistant." Shen lightly understated the introduction, because Xiaoxi had a bad time with the Xu family before, she also selfishly didn''t want Xiaoxi to get too much attention, so it didn''t do any good to Xiaoxi. "Hello Yao Muxi nodded faintly and said hello. As for the rumor about Xu Xuansheng, the first lady, she certainly knew and could see that she should be different from Xu Tianrong. At least, she was not so bad. So she was more polite to her. "Well, Hello!" Xu Xun Sheng nodded with a smile, and then remembered that he would give the things he had brought to Shen lightly. "I just came back from abroad and brought some natural maintenance products for you, which are suitable for pregnant women." "Thank you. That''s very kind of you." Shen said gently and politely, reaching out his hands to take it. Just received the bag in hand, Yao Muxi has been quick to help her take away, reduce the weight of her hand. Xu Xun Sheng saw that Yao Muxi was so loyal to protect the Lord, and his heart was filled with envy. At the same time, it was sour. If she married Gu Qisen, would she have the same treatment "What are you doing standing up? Sit down. " Su Han sees them all standing in the same place and urges them to take their seats. The servant soon served tea. After taking the cup, Xu Xun Sheng didn''t drink it. Instead, he put the cup back on the tea table and said to Shen gently, "I''m sorry about your grievance in xinpinzhai. In fact, I should have come to apologize, but I just came back yesterday because I was out of the country in fashion week, so I hope you don''t mind As Xu Xun Sheng said, he took out a small exquisite box from his bag and handed it to her. He said sincerely, "this is the jade pendant you saw last time. Here you are!" Chapter 554 "Ah? It''s too expensive. I can''t take it! " Shen lightly quickly waved his hand and refused directly. She could see that Xu Xun Sheng came here with sincerity, but it didn''t mean that she would accept such a valuable gift. In fact, she didn''t care about that for a long time. Ah Seeing that she didn''t accept it, Xu Xuansheng continued to persuade her: "I know you certainly don''t lack this stuff, but if I don''t do something for you, I''m always sorry. Gently, just help me and take the jade pendant, will you? " "I I really can''t take it... " Shen gently insisted. In fact, she has a big shortcoming, that is, her ears are very soft. When other people are tough on her, she is not afraid at all. But once people show a sincere attitude, she can hardly resist. Ah Sigh in secret! Xu Xun Sheng is obviously a stubborn person, Shen lightly refused to this part, she still did not give up, continued to insist, "do you know why I like emerald so much? That''s because I always feel that jadeite can set off the gentleness and dignity of women. Moreover, there is always a wonderful relationship between people and jadeite. It''s always a pity for me that you like that jade so much that our shop assistants make you unable to get it. " When she finished, she busily put the box into Shen qingran''s hand and gave her a big smile, "take it. If you don''t take it, I''ll take it as if you don''t forgive me." "Er..." Since her words are all to this, Shen lightly also feel embarrassed to refuse again, can only harden the scalp to say "thank you", and then accept the gift. Seeing this, Xu Xun Sheng unconsciously hooked his lips. When the goal was achieved, she didn''t stay much. After exchanging each other''s phone numbers and wechat with Shen, she got up and left. After she left, Shen gazed at the delicately packed box and sighed. Su Han patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you feel embarrassed to accept such a valuable gift, I''ll go with you to pick a gift for her tomorrow." Shen lightly nodded and burst into a brilliant smile: "well, thank you, Auntie!" ¡­¡­ After Xu Xuansheng took the initiative to make love to Shen lightly, about a few days later, accompanied by Su Han, Shen lightly bought a set of four treasures of ancient Dong Wenfang and sent someone to the Xu family. In this way, she and Xu Xun Sheng''s a little bit of resentment, but it is solved, but also almost no contact, so each other is not a friend. However, the story of Xu''s being attacked by Dongfang Jue was leaked to Gu changqian. Gu changqian was very concerned about the relationship between Shen qingran and Dongfang Jue. Now when he heard that Dongfang Jue wanted to vent her anger on Shen qingran and deal with the Xu family, he immediately ordered the housekeeper Lao Yang to prepare the car and angrily went to the villa around the mountain. On this day, it''s a coincidence that Dongfang Jue, the hero of the scandal, was actually on the scene. Besides him, there was a helianlu. What''s more surprising is that Gu Qisen, who should have worked in the company, was also here! The three of them, any one of them, are the most admired figures in the world. They are so outstanding that they don''t get together to discuss the political situation and stock market, but to argue about which brand of diapers they should choose. Shen lightly is worrying about how to stop such childish people. Suddenly, he hears the servant report in a hurry: "young master, young lady, the old man is coming!" As the servant''s voice fell, Gu changqian came in with a stick. The three men who were present kept silent and looked at the door. Gu changqian saw them and was a little stunned. He quickly responded and asked Gu Qisen in a cold voice, "how can they be here?" "They are my friends. Why can''t they be here?" Gu Qisen asked coldly. What he didn''t say is that these two people are both his eldest brother-in-law Fortunately, he is not an ordinary man, otherwise there are so two powerful brother-in-law, as well as a father-in-law when the president, no wonder pressure mountain! "You..." Gu was choked by his words, took a deep breath, and then gritted his teeth and said, "you are really promising!" If it were not for the presence of the two, he would have swung his cane to beat the unfilial grandson. What kind of man in the world can tolerate two men who peep at their wives? Gu Qisen is so angry! Must be bewitched by Shen lightly Thinking of this, Gu changqian couldn''t help squinting his sharp eyes and shooting a cold light at Shen Qingqing. Shen gently small body trembled, subconsciously clenched slightly sweating palm. Knowing that his grandfather was satirizing himself, Gu Qisen put his hands in the bag and said, "thank you for your praise! I''m so promising. My grandfather taught me well! ""You..." Gu changqian was so angry that his face turned red that he almost swung his crutch. At this time, a warm voice like spring breeze came from behind: "here you are, old man. I made your favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake. Would you like to try some? " Gu changqian turns his head slowly, and sees Su Han coming out of the kitchen with a delicate plate. He was stunned, until Su Han came to him, he was relieved and asked: "how can you be here?" It has to be said that Su Han''s appearance shocked him more than Dongfang Jue and helianlu. Gu Qisen and Su Han Well, they shouldn''t be so close! Thinking of this, Gu changqian''s eyes sank, and he was not in the mood to settle accounts with Shen lightly. Then, he quickly gathered away the abnormal fundus of his eyes. After a light cough, he said to Su Han, "I just have something to do with you. You can go with me." Then, without waiting for Su han to answer, he looked at Gu Qisen and his wife and said, "I''ll come again next time!" He said, leaning on crutches, head did not go back. Seeing this, Su Han had to put the plate down and give Shen a light smile, "I''ll go first, and come back to see you tomorrow." "Aunt Su -" for fear that Gu changqian would embarrass Su Han, Shen glanced at her gently, and her clear apricot eyes swept a wisp of worry. "It''s all right!" Su Han comforts her. "Well, call me if you have something to do." "Good!" Su Han nodded, then picked up his bag, said goodbye to the crowd, and immediately followed. After this episode, Dongfang Jue shot at Gu Qisen like an arrow in her eyes: "your grandfather is still so indifferent?" Gu Qisen has not answered, Shen light light light stares at East Jue one eye, language takes to complain: "this matter, blame who?" She didn''t forget the thunder tactics he used to suppress Xu some time ago. Although they stopped later, my grandfather must have kept them in mind. Ah After leaving the villa, Su Han gets on Gu changqian''s car. As soon as he sat down in the back seat, Gu changqian sternly asked, "who allowed you to get close to him?" Chapter 555 "Who allowed you to approach him?" Su Han can''t help shivering with an angry rebuke from the old man. Although she knows that he won''t really do anything to hurt her, at this moment, Su Han is still a little scared in the face of his murderous anger. "Why don''t you talk?" Gu Qisen forced people''s eyes to stare at her, and his tone became more and more fierce. Su Han knows that he has transferred all his dissatisfaction with Gu Qisen to himself. But she doesn''t care. Thinking of this, Su Han calmed down, raised his well maintained face, pretended to be confused, and said, "I''ve always been attached to qingran, why can''t I get close to her? Do you even want to ask me what kind of friends I make? " "You..." Gu changqian obviously didn''t expect that Su Han, who has always been submissive in front of him, would choke himself in front of him today. His originally chilly face could not help but become more iron green. "You should know that I don''t mean Shen lightly!" Speaking of this, he can''t help but stop, pick eyebrows to stare at her, and then said, "you don''t come here again!" "This villa seems to be in your name, isn''t it? When I come to see her, is it a crime? " Su Han is hard to get up and doesn''t want to cooperate. Xu is in the heart contains too many grievances, she finished that sentence, the eye socket unexpectedly can''t control, red a circle. Gu changqian looked at her, his cold look gradually eased down, and his tone also mixed with some helplessness, "you are a good woman who knows the general situation and takes care of the overall situation. Arsene It''s not what you can get close to. You can get as far away as you can... " After parting with Gu changqian, Su Han returns home and locks herself in her room. When Gu Zhenghong came back, he heard from the servant that his wife did not eat or drink. He was worried and went upstairs immediately. Opening the door of the room, I saw a thin woman sitting on the edge of the bed, holding a large photo album in her hand, looking down and turning page by page. Knowing that she was missing the past, his eyes flashed, and he could not help passing a thick touch of heartache and guilt. "Hanhan --" GU Zhenghong called her nickname in a low voice and walked steadily. Su Han is still immersed in her own thoughts and turns a deaf ear to Gu Zhenghong''s arrival. Gu Zhenghong, with a slight pain in his heart, quietly walked to her and sat down. He glanced at the album and saw an old photo of 26 years ago. He still remembers that it was Gu Qisen''s first day in kindergarten, and they secretly photographed it at the door. At that time, the three-year-old boy cried for his mother and mother, crying heartbroken, but he and Su Han could only watch him from behind, quietly wiping their tears. Su Han, in particular, clearly knows that his mother is not himself. She still looks at the gate of the kindergarten foolishly and says, "mother is here, Wuwu, mother is here..." It''s all his fault. He was born in such a family where marriage can''t be independent, and he has a woman with a more prominent background than taking care of her family, who is devoted to herself. Therefore, even their legal status as husband and wife can be forcibly erased when they have secretly registered to marry Su Han His most beloved woman, for their own sake, suffered too much injustice, but he, but powerless "Han Han, I''m sorry!" Gu Zhenghong holds Su Han''s shoulder in a heavy tone. Su Han finally looked away from the album, pretending to be relaxed: "I''m ok, don''t worry. Now that Arsene is with us, we are about to welcome the crystallization of their love. We should be glad for him. " Her intimate and sensible, let Gu Zhenghong heart more guilt. He sighed heavily, then couldn''t help but hold her tightly, and then changed the topic: "how are you recently?" "It''s very good, and there''s no bad news. I''m much luckier than I was at that time." Su Han closes the album and answers it softly. Gu Zhenghong also said: "their children should be very good-looking, right?" "Yes, mom and dad are so handsome. It''s said that it''s hereditary from generation to generation. It''s not certain that the child will look like you in the future. " Talking about her future grandchildren, Su Han is in a better mood. "Well." Gu Zhenghong nodded, "maybe like you." "Is it?" Su Han smile, but think of a problem, the smile suddenly put away, "or don''t like me, so as not to cause doubt." Her worry, Gu Zhenghong also associate, simply sink deep voice, good voice comfort her: "now worry is useless, or let it be. It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. " "Well!" Su Han nods and prays in her heart that her future grandchildren don''t look like her. Unfortunately, some things just don''t work out¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the following days, Gu changqian still didn''t like to see Shen qingran. He went to the villa around the mountain to brush his sense of existence from time to time, but every time he didn''t seem to get any benefit, so he left angrily. As time goes on day by day, it soon comes to August 18 of the Gregorian calendar, the wedding day of Huo Junyao and song Qianying. There were so many guests to attend the wedding that the whole scene was very huge, including Gu Qisen''s acquaintances. The first time she attended such a grand banquet, Shen said that she was not nervous. It was a fake. However, no matter where she went, the man in her family always held her hand tightly. This thoughtfulness and carefulness made her heart bubble. Song Qianying puts on make-up in the bride''s lounge, and Gu Qisen specially sends Shen gently to the door. "Go in yourself, I won''t be able to accompany you." Gu Qisen touched her head with infinite tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes. Shen gently "um" a, burst out a brilliant smile: "husband, you can rest assured, I will take good care of myself." "Good! Be careful not to touch your stomach. " Gu Qisen could not help but exhort. At this time, she has been more than four months pregnant, as twins, slightly pregnant. "Ann, yes." Shen gently waved to him, pushed open the first door of the lounge and went in. At the second door, she raised her hand and knocked. "Come in, please Sweet girl voice from inside, like dyed with thick honey, sweet to people''s heart. Shen gently smile, mood suddenly become very happy. She twisted the handle to push the door open and walked in. "Xiao Ying, Congratulations With her voice down, back to her bride suddenly turned back, see Shen gently that beautiful smile, she also followed Yang out sweet smile: "gently, long time no see." Song Qianying''s words just finished, the little girl squatting in front of her immediately stood up, saw Shen gently appear, her big eyes suddenly brightened, her eyebrows bent and began to say hello: "Hello, aunt, I''m Nini!" Chapter 556 Shen lightly obviously didn''t expect that Nini, whom he had been yearning to see, was in the room. Then he began to smile: "ah, Nini, I finally met a real person. I''ve been watching you in the video before. The little girl looks much more beautiful than in the video. " "Yes? My aunt is so beautiful. She is more beautiful than my mother. " Nini blinked her lovely big eyes and said very frankly. Shen gently "ha ha" smile twice, can''t help but go to touch her little head, naughty blink, "although aunt know you are telling the truth, but today is your mother''s home, no one can be more beautiful than her, you know?" "Yes, yes, Nini knows!" Nini pouted, then looked at Song Qianying with a happy smile, and said in a sweet voice, "Mommy, Nini''s goddess aunt says you are the most beautiful. Well, I''ll give you the first place for a while." "Well, hum, it''s so hard to say?" Song Qianying raises her hand and pinches her baby daughter''s small face. There is a lot of love between her eyes and eyebrows. "I don''t want to. The beauty of Mommy lies not in her appearance, but in her heart. Although, the appearance has been 99 points "Ha ha..." The little girl''s words amused Shen lightly. She couldn''t help saying to song Qianying, "Nini is well taught by you." "I didn''t teach her, but she was very good. I didn''t make any noise when I was a child. " Thinking of the past, song Qianying has mixed feelings. Shen lightly also knows that before she meets Huo Junyao again, she has suffered a lot with Nini. She can''t help feeling a little distressed. But fortunately, it''s a good thing. At this time, song Qianying''s sharp eyes find that Shen qingran seems to be pregnant. She can''t help but ask her excitedly, "have you?" "Well!" Shen gently did not hide, a happy face nodded. "Oh! Congratulations Song Qianying finished and touched her stomach directly. Nini see, smart as she, on the spot to understand that there is a little baby gently aunt, also followed by close, with a small white hand to touch. Shen gently took their mother and daughter, but with a smile, let them touch enough. "How many months? It looks like it''s not too small. " Song Qianying asked her with a smile as she touched her. "More than four months," Shen said gently Song Qianying was surprised, "only four months? It doesn''t feel like... " "Hee, because they are twins!" "Wow -" ... " After chatting in the lounge for a while, Shen Qingdian gives all the gifts he brings to song Qianying. In addition to the necklace she bought, she also gave her the jade pendant that Xu Xuansheng gave her. Song Qianying likes her wedding gift very much. She says thank you all the time. Even though she doesn''t wear the diamond necklace she originally prepared, she puts it on. As for Nini The little girl didn''t expect that Mommy would get married. She and her younger brother even had gifts to receive. She couldn''t help but take aunt Shen lightly to a higher level. After giving the gift, the make-up artist just came in to make song Qianying''s model. Shen lightly was inconvenient to stay, so he left. An hour later, the wedding was officially held. Shen qingran and Gu Qisen sat in the front row, watching the newly married couple who finally got together after a lot of hardships, standing in front of the priest and vowing and kissing devoutly. She could not help but slightly bend her mouth and silently said: I wish you happiness! May all lovers get married! What about Gu Qisen? Seeing this grand wedding, I can''t help thinking that I can''t hurt my beloved wife. He will surely give her a more unforgettable wedding feast Because H city is a famous tourist city, Gu Qisen didn''t go back immediately after the wedding. Instead, he took Shen lightly to stay in a seven star hotel and planned to accompany her here for a few days. Since she was pregnant, Shen qingran has been at home almost all day. Now she is very happy to see her husband willing to travel with her. So, on the second day of staying in the hotel, after breakfast, Shen gently picked up a travel guide, pointed to a photo recommended by the most people, and said to him with a smile, "honey, shall we go to the Linhe temple? I heard it''s the most popular one. I want to go and make peace with the babies. " "Well, good!" Gu Qisen didn''t want to brush her, so he just nodded and agreed. They soon set out in a special bus, about half an hour''s drive, and the bus arrived at Yangyun mountain, the highest in H City, where Linhe temple is. There are not many people here today. After getting off the bus, they walk hand in hand. It''s very pleasant. Yao Muxi and Qin Yu followed them, with relaxed smiles on each other''s faces. After walking around the temple, Shen qingran finally found the legendary marriage lake."Husband, let''s go and write down the name and the eight characters of the birthday?" Shen gently tugged at his arm and offered with interest. "What is this?" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t know why. He looked around at the vast lake in front of him. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and heard Shen gently say, "I saw the introduction in the travel guide, saying that it''s called marriage lake. As long as you write down the names of men and women and the eight characters of their birth, throw them into the lake and make a wish, you can stay together for a long time." "Yes? What if several men write about a woman at the same time? " Gu Qisen couldn''t help teasing her. Shen gently puffed his cheek and gouged out his eyes. "Can you be serious? This kind of thing, of course, can only come true if we love each other. Otherwise, the world is not in chaos? " "Oh, I''m just saying, why are you so excited?" Gu Qisen could not help but pinch her face. Shen gently patted his paws, devoutly closed his hands, closed his eyes and said, "because, I believe, sincerity is soul! God will keep us together "Well, it will!" Gu Qisen nodded his head seriously, with a lot of touching in his heart. Shen Qingnian is an executive. After a while, he got a pen and a mysterious stone from the service center. Then he went to the stone bench and sat down. She carefully wrote down the names of herself and Gu Qisen, and suddenly remembered that she had to be born. She turned her head and asked Gu Qisen, "husband, when were you born in the lunar calendar?" Gu Qisen blurted out a series of numbers. Shen wrote them down with a stroke. Then he planned to write his own. At this time, a big hand reached out and said, "I''ll write it!" "Ah? Do you know my birthday Shen lightly Leng Leng. "How much?" Gu Qisen took the opportunity to take away the spirit stone in her hand and asked. "Well, it was 1994..." Shen gently read his birthday eight words, but saw that he did not start writing, she blinked, eyes full of doubts, "eh, why don''t you write?" Gu Qisen did not answer, but stood up quietly and walked away. Chapter 557 "Husband -" SHEN qingran was confused by Gu Qisen''s sudden action. He was just about to stand up and catch up with her, but the man suddenly stopped, turned his head and said to her gently, "wait for me here for a while, don''t walk around." "Oh, good!" Although he didn''t understand what he was going to do, Shen gently nodded and sat back on the stone bench, waiting for him patiently. Gu Qisen did not leave her line of sight, but out of a distance to stop, take out the mobile phone to make a phone call. "Xiaoxi, why did Gu Qisen keep away from me to call? What happened? " Shen lightly eyebrow heartbeat, language with worry asked Yao Muxi standing beside her. Yao Muxi''s eyes flickered quietly. He took out his mobile phone and opened a program to block the signal. Then he pretended to be calm and said to her, "there is no signal here." Shen gently puffed his cheek and looked down at his cell phone. "Oh, there''s no signal!" "Well!" Yao Muxi nodded, some guilty, no longer talk. Gu Qisen went to the place where she couldn''t hear him, and then called Dongfang Jue. Shen qingran''s birthday does not belong to her at all, and he doesn''t want to mess in such a sacred place, so he finally decides to harass Dongfang Jue. After all, as a gentle cousin, he must know the girl''s real birthday. Because of the time difference, it''s midnight at dongfangjue. Dongfang Jue has been busy recently. She hasn''t closed her eyes for several days and nights. It''s not easy for her to get a good sleep. As a result, she was woken up by a telephone ring as soon as she fell asleep. When she got up, her anger exploded. Especially when she saw that the caller ID was Gu Qisen, her pretty face was completely black. "You husband and wife can really pick the time when they call." Think of Shen lightly occasionally also like to call him at this time, Dongfang Jue can''t help but doubt, they are channeling good, deliberately torture him. Listening to Dongfang Jue''s gritting sarcasm, Gu Qisen could not help laughing, "thank you for your praise!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of his words, Dongfang Jue took a puff from the corner of her mouth and went straight to the main topic, "what can I do for you? Go ahead. " "How many are the eight characters of my birthday?" Gu Qisen said to the point. However, the other party did not intend to tell him, Liang Liang said, "such a private thing, why should I tell you?" "Please don''t forget, that''s my wife. I have the right to know anything about her! " Gu Qisen was calm and free to declare his sovereignty. Dongfang Jue choked on him and felt a faint discomfort in his heart, but soon he was relieved. Hum, is your wife great? Have you seen her just born? Did you hold her when you were a child? Are you related to her by blood? Ben Shao is her relative, who has been giving up all her life Gu Qisen, of course, didn''t know Dongfang Jue''s childish heart. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he simply told him the purpose of Shen Qingsheng''s birthday. When Dongfang Jue heard the speech, he hesitated for a moment. Then he was unwilling and read the serial numbers to him, "1994..." After Gu Qisen wrote it down carefully, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s the same day as her original birthday, but the time is different. What a coincidence." "Yes, it''s a good thing she didn''t have a wrong birthday!" Dongfang Jue is in a complicated mood to say this sentence. "Well!" Gu Qi Sen nodded, and then conscience to him, said, "you go to sleep!" Dongfang Jue snorted coldly: "you''ve used up all the books and abandoned them? Is there humanity? " "Human nature?" Gu Qisen said with a smile, "the cold-blooded and merciless little master of the East has come to talk about human nature for me now. It''s rare!" "Gu, Qi, sen -" "OK, if it''s empty, lonely and cold, hurry to find a woman!" Well, then I won''t think about his wife all the time Gu Qisen''s mind is full of ideas. Does Dongfang Jue not know? I saw his thin lips slightly hook, smile, said: "women who have my home gently lovely, it seems that this few have to go to s city." Then he hung up without waiting for Gu Qisen to answer. Disturbed by Gu Qisen''s phone call, Dongfang Jue''s sleepiness disappears at this time. She simply leaves her bedroom and prepares to go to the study to process the documents. At this time, a sudden sound came out of the villa. Knowing that an intruder had touched the infrared system, his eyes suddenly narrowed like obsidian, showing a sense of killing. ¡­¡­ On the other side. After the call with Dongfang Jue, Gu Qisen wrote the eight characters about Shen qingran''s birthday on the spirit stone and devoutly pulled them in his hand. For fear that Shen would wait for a long time, he walked back quickly. Seeing that he finally came back, Shen gently burst into a brilliant smile and got up to meet him.Hand in hand, they went to the lake. After making a wish, they threw the stone to the middle of the lake. "Oh yeah, happy together!" The girl exclaimed excitedly. If she wasn''t pregnant, Gu Qisen thought, this girl must be alive and kicking. It''s hard for her to be so active, but because of him, she is bound He stared at her affectionately and swore to her secretly again that he would treat her well in this life. No, this life is not enough. He will decide the next life and the next life! Leaving from the marriage lake, Shen lightly proposes to go to the temple to ask for a lot. Gu Qisen readily agrees. She asked for the signature, took the signature that fell down from the container, and wanted to go to the solution, but Gu Qisen stopped her. "You''re tired. Just go there and have a rest. I''ll go myself." "But..." "Good boy Gu Qisen touched her head and then looked at Yao Muxi, who had been standing nearby. "Take care of the young lady!" "Yes, boss!" Yao Muxi bowed respectfully. As soon as her voice fell, Gu Qisen left with Qin Yu. Shen Qingqiu''s signature is quite standard. After Gu Qisen finished his signature, he ran into an acquaintance by accident. "Master Xuanyun -" due to Gu changqian''s relationship, Gu Qisen has met with master Xuanyun of Yunfa Temple many times. Gu Qisen respects this eminent monk from the bottom of his heart. "Benefactor, long time no see, how are you?" Master Xuanyun obviously didn''t expect to meet him here. His kind face was slightly stunned. He quickly responded and raised his right hand to make a bow for him. "Well, thanks to the master, it''s not bad! Master, what about you? How did you come here? " Gu Qisen asked politely. "I''m here to visit the abbot here, master Ling Fang." Master Xuanyun told him truthfully. Then, he suddenly remembered that Gu changqian and Shen qingran had come to Yunfa temple to find him some time ago. He couldn''t help asking Gu Qisen, "is your wife OK now?" "Well? Master, do you know my wife? " Gu Qisen didn''t know that Gu changqian and Shen qingran had been to Yunfa temple. He was very surprised on the spot. Chapter 558 Master Xuanyun nodded without concealing: "I''ve given her eight characters for her birthday, but after this period of meditation, I always feel that something is wrong." Gu Qisen was more and more surprised when he heard the speech. He almost blurted out and asked, "master, when did you give my wife eight characters?" "Well..." Master Xuanyun pondered for a moment and said, "maybe it was more than four months ago." Speaking of this, he quickly added, "her eight characters are very poor. She is doomed to die young when she is two years old. Even if she gets away with it, she is doomed to live alone. She can''t live to be 25 years old, but she looks very good. She is a blessed person in any way. It''s the first time I''ve met such a big contrast. After thinking about it, I always think that the child''s character should be wrong. " Master Xuanyun''s words made Gu Qisen silent. He is as smart as he is. He soon wants to understand the whole thing and the other reason why he doesn''t like to see him. I''m afraid that at this moment, superstitious as he is, he still thinks that he is an ominous person? Ah! Gu Qisen sighed secretly. After hesitating for a moment, he finally decided to say to master Xuanyun, "I don''t know if master has time now. Can you give me a word?" The master''s every sentence is golden, he thought, let him test it gently, just in case, in the end is good! "It''s fate to meet you. Please sit inside, benefactor Master Xuanyun said and pointed to a room not far away. "Well, master, please!" Gu Qisen nodded and walked forward side by side with him. Seeing Gu Qisen writing down Shen qingran''s real birthday with a brush, master Xuanyun took another brush and waved four big words: "Nirvana of Phoenix!" "Well?" Gu Qisen felt a thump in his heart. He felt that this was not a good thing, so he asked, "please make it clear!" Master Xuanyun touched his pale beard and said, "Phoenix has experienced the torment of fire and the test of pain, gained rebirth, and achieved sublimation in rebirth. This is the allusion of Phoenix Nirvana. The master of the eight characters, just like the Phoenix, is destined to go through life and death, so as to be reborn! If I guess correctly, this should be my wife''s real character, right? It''s two hours behind the previous one. " "Yes Gu Qisen did not deny it. He pondered over the meaning of this passage carefully, and then remembered the old man who met him in Hong Kong on the national day last year. At that time, the other party also said that he was in a bad time and had a lot of luck. He and Shen Qingnian are husband and wife, and they are a community of destiny. Their wealth and misfortune are closely linked, so Thinking of this, he could not help but humbly ask for advice: "can there be a solution?" Master Xuanyun shook his head: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. I hope the benefactor can accumulate more good blessings and get good results!" "Thank you, master!" Gu Qisen bowed piously to him, but his heart suddenly became heavy. Farewell Xuanyun master, don''t want to be Shen lightly see clues, Gu Qisen will mood adjustment, just to find her. Shen lightly knows nothing about everything, still romantic and naive. Gu Qisen glared at her deeply, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of strong feelings. He vowed that no matter how much suffering he would encounter, he would do everything to keep her safe as long as he was there. Unfortunately, sometimes things go against his wishes After attending the wedding in H City, Gu Qisen sent more people to protect Shen Qingnian. As the days went by, her stomach grew bigger and bigger. In about seven months, she was extremely unhappy for the first time. What she ate and what she vomited made her lose weight. Gu Qisen looked very distressed and thought of many ways to make her feel better. However, her situation was so special that even famous doctors were helpless. Su Han accidentally learned the news and was very worried. Some time ago, after being threatened not to get close to Shen qingran by Gu Laozi, she could only bear the pain of estrangement from their husband and wife. Under the excuse of being busy, she never visited Shen qingran again. But now, knowing that Shen''s condition is so bad, where can she sit? Simply choose to give up and drive fast. "Auntie, long time no see." Shen gently sat on the sofa and said hello to her weakly. "Gently, my poor child, how can you be like this?" Su Han is very distressed, went over to hold her for a while, immediately remorse oneself way, "all blame aunt not good, this period of time did not come to see you." "Auntie, don''t say that. It''s OK." Shen gently smile, comfort her. Su Han touched her little face and immediately said, "what do you want to eat? Auntie makes it for you. Don''t you always like to eat what auntie makes best? " "Well Whatever. " When it comes to eating, Shen lightly has a small face.I think she''s a good eater. Now she wants to throw up everything she eats. No, she wants to throw up when she sees what she eats. It''s too painful and painful. I thought it would be much better after the first three months of pregnancy, just like others. Who knows, it''s so miserable, whimpering Su Han looked at the small expression of depression in her eyes and couldn''t help smiling, "don''t worry, aunt will try to make you have an appetite!" With these words, she became familiar and went to the kitchen. Maybe Su Han is really Shen qingran''s lucky star, or maybe Shen qingran''s two naughty little dolls dare not bully their grandmother. When Su Han cooked a bowl of delicious fish porridge and handed it to Shen qingran, she drank it all, and after an hour or two, she didn''t feel pregnant or vomiting. "Thank you, Auntie!" Shen gently sincerely grateful, full of food and drink, she did not look so weak. Su Han is also very pleased to see this. This matter soon spread to Gu Qisen. For the sake of Shen qingran''s health, Gu Qisen for the first time put down his prejudice against Su Han and invited her to live in the villa around the mountain to take care of Shen qingran. It''s hard to refuse her son''s request. Su Han agrees without considering it. Gu changqian knew that Gu Qisen had let Su Han live at home. He was so angry that he knocked over the table. No, the closer they are to their mother and son, the more likely they are to expose the fact that they have been caring for their family for many years. At that time, the scene will not be able to be controlled by him alone. Maybe even Arsene will be greatly implicated He is so old that he has long neglected life and death, but he can''t help but watch his family destroyed in his own hands. After all, how can he face to see his ancestors? Thinking of this, Gu changqian simply picked up his mobile phone and called Gu Zhenghong. Since Su Han''s daughter-in-law is so uneducated, he has to find his own son Chapter 559 Gu changqian thinks that Su Han''s daughter-in-law is not obedient. At least his son will be taught. But he seriously threatens himself. If Shen qingran and the fetus in his stomach have any mistakes, he will definitely tell Gu Qisen everything. For fear that he would do so seriously, and that Shen Qinghuai''s family is really Gu''s blood, Gu changqian finally has to suppress the idea of preventing them from getting close to each other. However, in case Su Han can''t help recognizing Gu Qisen, he specially sends his confidants to stare at him secretly. In addition to Gu changqian, it is Gu Ranran who doesn''t want the relationship between Su Han and Gu Qisen to ease. Although she seems to be releasing her infinite kindness, she hates Gu Zhenghong''s family more than anyone else. After all, if it wasn''t for him and Su Han, how could her mother find fault with herself? Even take yourself to hell? Every time he thought that she was almost killed by these idiots when she was a child, Gu Ranran hated them and wanted to tear them to pieces Gu Qisen''s protection of Shen qingran is almost perfect. Even though Gu Ranran tries to persuade the leader of F organization, rauldo, to return the power to her, he can''t find a breakthrough. "Damn it When his n-th report failed, Gu Ranran, who was far away in England, smashed an antique vase. She took a deep breath with her hands on the big desk. Her black eyes narrowed slightly. Her eyes seemed to be full of poison. She was so cruel that she could not help shivering. It seems that at least during the period of Shen qingran''s pregnancy, it''s more difficult to do harm to her than to ascend to heaven Well, just wait! When those two bastards are born, are you afraid that you will not have a chance to kill them? Ha ha Gu Ranran laughed wildly twice, and in the trembling waiting of his subordinates, he suddenly made the next decision: "find someone to stare at Shen qingran all the time, and report her news in time!" "Yes "Remember, you are not allowed to act without my command, or you will come to see me!" "Yes, master!" The other side bowed respectfully and left quickly. In such a big villa, Gu Ran Ran was the only one left. She poured herself a glass of red wine, gently swaying the bright red liquid in the glass, with a smile on her lips. Her smile is very bright, in this silent night, but more hair chilling. - time flies like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, we come to the cold winter. On a sunny morning, after five painful hours, Shen gave birth to a pair of lovely twins. When the two children croaked to the ground, Shen lightly, who was too tired, even couldn''t take a look at them, and already fainted. "Doctor, doctor, come on, save my wife!" Gu Qisen, who has just been promoted as a father, sees Shen qingran fainting. He immediately puts the two babies in his arms into Su Han''s arms and pulls the doctor to save Shen qingran. The medical staff on the scene were bothered by his blind and nervous behavior. However, because they were the boss, they were envious of Shen lightly. She is beautiful. Her husband is handsome and golden. She loves her as much as her life. In addition, she has a couple of twins worth 100 billion. Wow, it''s a winner in life?! The ward is in a mess, so Han has to hold the two dolls to the compartment with Gu Zhenghong. Gu Zhenghong holds the girl and Su Han holds the boy, coaxing them respectively. The two children are very good-looking, especially the boy. They are very similar to Gu Qisen. When he was a child, Su Han was excited. Her eyes were wet, as if tears fell in the blink of an eye. "Zhenghong, I can''t imagine that in my lifetime, I can still hold a son''s child with my own hands!" There are only two of them in the room. Su Han''s emotion is uncontrollable. She sobs and says. Gu Zhenghong also sighed in a low voice and couldn''t help saying, "yes, look how much our granddaughter looks like you..." "Yes, yes? Let me see! " Su Han was so excited that she couldn''t find the north. She immediately turned her head. Seeing the newly born child with bright and flexible eyes, "Lao Cheng" doesn''t look like a newborn at all, but looks like a full moon child. Su Han yells softly and fiercely, even giving birth to a child is much smarter than others. "Right? Do these eyebrows and eyes look like you Gu Zhenghong smiles a little, the canthus of the eye quietly faints to dye a few silk tears meaning. "Well!" Su Han nodded. Xu was so proud that she blurted out, "girls look like Dad, boys look like mom. According to this logic, our baby looks like Grandma. It''s normal. Are you right, husband? " "Yes, it''s just like her grandmother when she was a child."Gu Zhenghong and Su Han are childhood friends. Of course, they know what she looked like when she was a child. They love each other so much, but the road of love is so bumpy "Ah, I wish she would grow up and not be like me, if not..." Thinking of something, Su Han can''t help but smile. I remember that they discussed the topic of who grandchildren will be like before. Who knows, the more worried about what will happen, the easier it is to encounter. God''s will makes people "Let it be!" Gu Zhenghong comforted her in a deep voice, for fear that she would be depressed, so he quickly changed the topic. The couple began to talk about other things. In fact, from beginning to end, their voices were so small that most people couldn''t hear them outside. But just now, Shen Fuxiao, who was planning to visit the little babies, accidentally listened to all this Is Gu Qisen Su Han''s son? Sky - SHEN Fuxiao frowns. Rao Shi, who has always been calm and rational, is also frightened by this amazing secret. Originally, she wanted to knock on the door to see her nephew, but at this moment, she didn''t care to visit the child and left in a hurry. With this frightening secret in his heart, Shen Fuxiao flurried out of the obstetrics and Gynecology building and walked to the parking lot, then covered his chest and gasped. Before I could calm down, a ghost voice came from behind, "what are you doing?" Boom - SHEN Fuxiao''s body was shocked. He turned his head and glared at people: "are you a ghost? It''s haunting! " "Yes, I''m a ghost. I''m a color GUI chasing you. You should be careful." Gong Tianqi rushes over and takes advantage of Shen''s carelessness to hold her in his arms. "Ah -" SHEN Fuxiao was startled by him and tried to push him away. Unfortunately, there was a big difference between men and women. Gong Tianqi obviously didn''t want to let go of it. Therefore, even if Shen Fuxiao had learned how to catch Sanda, he was still not his opponent. Chapter 560 "Hey, you let me go!" Shen Fuxiao''s white face suddenly turned red with anger, and his bright eyes caught fire, which fell into Gong Tianqi''s eyes. His burning eyes moved down from her beautiful eyes, and finally fixed on her moist lips. The sexy Adam''s apple slipped up and down twice, and there was an impulse to kiss Fangze. In fact, he likes her for so long and is a normal man. How can he have no idea about her? However, these days, because Xu likes her so much, he seems to live more and more and dare not cross the Leichi half step, which leads him to chase her for a year, but there is no progress at all. He is 25 years old, and forced marriage in his family is getting worse and worse. Therefore, he really doesn''t want to waste any more time. Today, he finally ate bear heart and leopard gall, and hugged her without saying a word "Gong Tianqi, I''ll count to three. If you don''t let me go, I''ll be rude to you!" Seeing that she was staring at herself in a daze and didn''t speak, Shen Fuxiao could not help but gnash his teeth to warn her. He wanted to push it away again. Unexpectedly, the next second, the bastard grabbed her delicate jaw and kissed her overbearing. At the moment when his lips were kissing, Shen Fuxiao was stunned. She opened her big bright eyes and watched the man''s beautiful face magnify in front of her without blinking. Then, his unique pure masculinity gradually spread in her nose Boom - it was almost several seconds before Shen dawning was relieved. Annoyed, she could not care about any image any more. She suddenly raised her high-heeled shoes and stepped on the instep of his feet. "Wow -" unexpectedly, she was so cruel. Gong Tianqi let go of her and lifted her injured foot into the air with both hands. "I''m in pain. I''m a cruel woman..." "Who made you go so far?" Shen Fuxiao wiped his lips with his hands. His eyes were like arrows, and he shot coldly at him. But his heart couldn''t help jumping up. I don''t know whether it was because of the amazing secret just now, or because of his kiss Damn asshole! She has never been so close to the opposite sex except that she was forced to kiss her six years ago. Who knows Gong Tianqi Ah! She is so angry! The more he thought about it, the more depressed Shen was. He just turned around and didn''t run back. "Hello, Shen Fuxiao --" seeing this, Gong Tianqi immediately chased him. One after the other, they chased each other on the sidewalk of the hospital. The handsome men and the beautiful women undoubtedly became a moving landscape, causing passers-by to turn back frequently. "Shen dawn, stop it for me!" Gong Tianqi calls her back as he runs. He used to be the most handsome doctor in Gu''s hospital. Wherever he went, a group of little girls were crazy with their cheeks in their hands. Today is no exception. Watching him chasing a fairy like beauty, everyone whispered and whispered. Of course, it broke the hearts of girls all over the place. "Shen Fuxiao -" according to reason, Gong Tianqi can definitely catch up with Shen Fuxiao at the normal speed, but he got hurt in his foot today, and Shen Fuxiao''s performance is obviously beyond the standard. In the end, he can only watch her run out of the hospital door and take a taxi. "Ah, Gong Tianqi, you counsellor!" Gong Tianqi bent over and gasped at the gate, not to mention how depressed he was. Ah, forget it. Anyway, the monk can run to the temple. Today, he was hugged and kissed by the young master of his palace. Are you afraid you can''t go any further? Who is he? What about the four little girls in the men''s palace? In this world, there is no woman he can''t catch up with? Hum hum! Gong Tianqi stood up straight, reached out and touched her lips, which seemed to have a sweet fragrance. When she thought of the kiss earlier, her mind began to surge. "You say you are a little hard to catch up with. If you want me to give up, you don''t need to choose the most expensive gift. As long as the fallen leaves in the Champs Elysees, oh, create a romantic date, don''t be afraid to screw up everything. If you have you, you will have the whole world..." While humming Jay''s balloon, he walked to the office step by step with a big long leg and a bright smile. Today, Gong Tianqi''s work efficiency is particularly high. He finished his chores in less than two hours. Then, he finally has time to see the two children of the third brother''s family. At the moment when Shen Qingnian gave birth to the twins, Gong Tianqi was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. However, due to too much work at hand, he didn''t go to have a look. Now, he can go to see it at last! "Oh yeah, little babies, your fourth uncle is coming..." Gong Tianqi stretches, takes off his white coat and walks to the obstetrics and Gynecology building. Arriving at the entrance of Shen''s ward, he unexpectedly finds an old man over 50 years old sneaking around.Yang Bo? Well, what''s he doing here? To be a spy for Grandpa Gu? Gong Tianqi narrowed his eyes, and a bad smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his lips. He deliberately walked behind him with light steps. Yang Bo was so absorbed in peeping that he didn''t know there was a man standing behind him until -- "Hello, Yang Bo, what are you doing here?" Bang - Yang Bo froze his old bones, stood up slowly for a long time, turned around, looked embarrassed and said, "Si Shao, what a coincidence!" "Yes, what a coincidence, uncle Yang." Gong Tianqi''s hands are around his chest, and his charming peach blossom eyes are full of a smile. The black eyes narrowed slightly, as if they could see through the heart. Yang Bo is so embarrassed that he wants to turn around and leave. However, how can Gong Tianqi let him leave? Over the past year, Gu''s grandfather has not been able to take care of his third sister-in-law. As the number one fan of senqing CP, he has long lost sight of it. Now when he catches this opportunity, he has to vent his anger for his third sister-in-law. Thus, Gong Tianqi felt his sharp chin and blocked Yang Bo''s way like a hooligan. "Si Shao, I have something else to do. I have to go!" Yang Bo said helplessly. "Don''t worry, uncle Yang. Now that you''re here, why don''t you go in? Do you still need to help Grandpa Gu to see what his good great grandson looks like? Is it like the third brother or the third sister-in-law? " Gong Tianqi smiles and exposes him. Yang Bo, who was said to be on his mind, could only smile and bow to him with both hands. "Four little, you can be kind. Don''t you see me?" "How can we do that? I''m not blind, young master? " Gong Tianqi doesn''t want to buy it. "What do you want?" Yang Bo took a deep breath and asked. If I had known that I would have met this little devil when I came here today, he would have come again some day! "Well..." Gong Tianqi put his hand down from his chin and inserted it into his trouser pocket at will. He pondered for several seconds before saying, "I just want Yang Bo to bring a few words to Gu for me!" Chapter 561 "What? Four young, please Yang Bo asked curiously. Gong Tianqi blinked his smart eyes and said, "if he really wants to hold his lovely great grandson, why don''t he come here in person? Let you sneak around and act like a thief. It''s harmful to the authority of the head of his family if you say it Yang Bo: "it''s...!" When Gong Tianqi saw that he was choked so much that his face turned red and he couldn''t speak, he was in a better mood. So, he reached out and patted Yang Bo on the shoulder. Then, with a sunny smile, he strided into the ward. When he went in, Shen lightly woke up and sat at the head of the bed, teasing the two elf like children. Gu Qisen, of course, was sitting by the bed with her. "Third brother, third sister-in-law, congratulations. I''m glad to have your son and daughter. I''m not envious of you!" Gong Tianqi smiles and goes to Gu Qisen. He says happily. "Thank you!" Shen gently raised his eyes to smile at him and said with sincere thanks. Gu Qi Sen is to pick eyebrow, low voice warning him: "don''t make noise!" "Well, I''m a pediatrician. Am I more authoritative than you?" Gong Tianqi shrugged, then bent down and looked at the two babies lying on the crib. He thought they were good-looking! It is said that the newly born baby is wrinkled, but it is actually very ugly. However, how can these two of his third brother''s family be so beautiful? Is it because the parents'' genes are too good? Envy! Gong Tianqi thought, and his heart came out of his eyes. Seeing this, Gu Qisen didn''t want to raise the bar with him. Anyway, he knew that he was still a little measured, so he let it go. "Third sister-in-law, have you thought of naming the babies?" Gong Tianqi asked. Shen lightly shook his head, pointed to Gu Qisen beside him, and said, "your third brother has been holding a Xinhua Dictionary for eight months, but he hasn''t come up with half a name." "Yes? Ha ha, third brother, do you like this dish? " Gong Tianqi is not afraid to make fun of Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen threw it coldly, "you can, find some names?" "Oh, come on, I''m a scum of liberal arts, don''t you know?" Gong Tianqi is quite self-conscious. He waves his hand and refuses. Then he looks at Shen Qingnian, "third sister-in-law, you are a talented woman. How can you give such an important thing as naming to my unreliable third brother?" "I can''t help it. I can''t beat him. Besides, the child''s surname is Gu, not Shen. I''m also very depressed." Shen gently flat mouth, pretending depressed way. Gu Qisen touched her head and said, "if you want the child''s surname to be Shen, it doesn''t matter to me!" "Really?" I didn''t expect that he would agree to let the children''s surname be Shen. Shen lightly looked surprised. "Well, I don''t mind if you like!" Gu Qisen nodded and his eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness. Gong Tianqi laughs. I''m afraid the reason why the third brother gives the children the surname Shen is to take care of his grandfather? Didn''t he not care about these two great grandchildren? Let them all be Shen. Ha ha, good move! ¡­¡­ Old house. Since knowing that Shen had a pair of twins, Gu changqian, who thought he was calm, finally couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t bear to go to the hospital in person, so he had to send his confidant, Yang Bo. "Lao Yang, how come he hasn''t come back so long?" Gu changqian kept pacing back and forth in the hall, looking up at the big clock on the wall from time to time, and his heart became more and more anxious. Countless times he picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call Lao Yang, but in the end, he put up with it. As time went by, he waited left and right until Lao Yang''s gray head and gray face came in from the outside. "How''s it going? Have you seen the baby As soon as he saw it, Gu couldn''t wait to ask. Xu is too anxious, he selectively ignored the helpless expression on Lao Yang''s face. "I''m sorry, old man, no I didn''t see it Lao Yang bowed to him, looking guilty. "No?" Gu changqian was slightly stunned. He couldn''t believe his big eyes. "This is the hospital opened by my family. You can''t even see the children?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lao Yang hung his head, only felt that he had no face to see people. The young master of his family took care of the whole floor. Although he used the relationship of the hospital to go in, he still couldn''t get into the ward, so he had to watch outside secretly. Fortunately, Gong Tianqi caught him on the spot and told him that he was not dead, but he lost himself in the Pacific When Lao Yang told Gu changqian everything that happened in the hospital, Gu changqian pulled down his old face, and his expression was wonderful.He put his backhand behind his back and walked impatiently in the hall. Then he suddenly felt his gray beard and said in a cold voice: "Gong Tianqi, I don''t think he''s ready. Prepare the car and go to the palace! " "Yes ¡­¡­ Shen Qingnian had just given birth to a baby and was still very weak. Therefore, the relatives and friends who came to visit didn''t stay long either. He congratulated the couple and had a look at the baby. Then he left. For the protection of the babies, Gu Qisen did not allow anyone to take photos, so those who originally wanted to take photos and make friends with their babies had to be reluctant to put down their mobile phones. The days passed quickly. Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and Shen was allowed to leave the hospital. As soon as I got back to the villa around the mountain, I settled the children in, and a servant came to report it in a hurry. "Young master, young lady, a lady surnamed Mu came to visit." "Mrs. mu? Is it aunt mu? " Shen gently subconsciously looked at Gu Qisen for only a second. She immediately said, "please come in!" "Yes The servant retreated with a smile. People are in a good mood at happy events, because the young lady Ping''an has added two babies to their family, and almost no one in the villa is unhappy. After a while, the servant came in with a woman and a boy. "Gently, a sen -" it''s really Mu Xinyu. She took Dongfang Rui by the hand and said hello to them gracefully. "Auntie, please sit down, please Although they haven''t seen each other for half a year, they are still so familiar with each other. They just met each other and got on well with each other. "Hello, Auntie!" Gu Qisen also politely called Mu Xinyu, and his eyes fell on the mother and daughter who did not know each other''s identity, with unspeakable complexity in his heart. The purpose of Mu Xinyu''s coming here is to see Shen qinger''s two children, so she soon asked Shen qinger to take her upstairs to see her children. Yao Muxi used to guard the two babies in the baby room. When Shen qingran and Mu Xinyu came in, they left the space for them in a proper way. As soon as Mu Xinyu saw the babies, she immediately burst out of maternal love and went to tease them. The baby is so cute. She looks east and West with crystal eyes. Her heart is so soft that Mu Xinyu''s heart becomes a ball of cotton. Xu was born by blood. The more she looked at the two dolls, the more pleasing she was. Even more, she suddenly felt that the boy looked like dongfangrui when she was a child. Chapter 562 Mu Xinyu was startled by his idea. Then, with a turn of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Dongfang Rui, who was cool and speechless at the door. He could not help but waved to him with a smile and said, "rui''er, come here. See if my brother looks like you? " The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. Gu Qisen, who just came to the door, heard this sentence, and his heart beat suddenly. He squinted at Mu Xinyu''s narrow Phoenix eyes and subconsciously looked at her. Seeing that she looked like she didn''t know the truth, he gradually relaxed. At this moment, he couldn''t help but wonder: if one day he really knew his ancestors, would he die miserably? "Rui''er, come here!" Seeing that his son was still cool standing there, Mu Xinyu couldn''t help urging him, "just on the way, didn''t you always quarrel about hugging your younger brother and sister?" "How can I have it?" Xiao Zhengtai rolled her eyes and quickly denied it. He''s a Mommy Ah, I''ve ruined his cool style! "Well, no, no! Then you can''t come over and hold it? " Knowing that he liked his younger sister more, Mu Xinyu simply picked up the doll and said to him with a smile. "I''ll have a look!" Xiaozhengtai finally couldn''t hold on and walked straight. Shen gently see, canthus eyebrows, is also full of smile. ¡­¡­ During the period of Shen Qingqing''s confinement, Su Han volunteered to take care of her. Although her sister-in-law has been taking care of Shen Qingwen for several months, Su Han still chooses to do many things by herself. She is so intimate, Gu Qisen all see in the eyes, I do not know why, years of hatred, because she so attentively treat his wife and children and gradually dissipated. Although his attitude towards Su Han is not very enthusiastic, for Su Han, this is something she has been afraid to think about for more than 20 years. Therefore, occasionally in the dead of night, she can''t help quietly hiding in her room and wiping her tears. On the other hand, Gu changqian is not idle. Because of his face, he didn''t step into the villa all the time, but he finally got the photos of the two kids. He sat on the sofa in the hall of his old home and put on presbyopic glasses to carefully look at the baby photos in his mobile phone. The housekeeper Lao Yang was responsible for getting these photos. He thought he had seen the two children''s beautiful and clever appearance. Seeing that his father was so absorbed in them, he couldn''t help saying: "young master and young lady look very much like young master when they were young, especially young master. They are all printed in one mold." "Did I tell you to speak?" Gu changqian''s fierce eyes under the lens slowly lifted up and gave him a bad look. The housekeeper was silent at once. Gu changqian quickly lowered his head and continued to look at his good grandson. The clock on the wall ticks every second and every minute, but Gu changqian is very happy. He turns over and over a few photos, and his eyes become softer and softer. He can''t wait to rush directly to the villa around the mountain and bring them back. In fact, he is a suspicious person. Even though Gu Qisen firmly told him that the child is the blood of his family, he still did not believe it. Now, the appearance of those two children is such irrefutable evidence that unless he was blind, he would not admit it again. Ah! Gu changqian sighed in his heart. Inexplicably, he regretted that he was cruel to Shen. Although his starting point is to take care of his family, from the standpoint of Shen Qingwen, he really goes too far She is Siyue''s granddaughter, and he treats her like this behind her back "Ah Mr. Gu sighed again. This time, he sighed directly. Lao Yang, who was standing beside him, saw through his sorrow and could not help saying: "in fact, what''s the overnight feud between ye and sun? It''s been such a long time. As long as you take the first step, I believe the young master and young lady will sincerely accept you! " Lao Yang was kind enough to persuade him. Unexpectedly, his words made Gu changqian''s face suddenly turn black, "who said I want to make peace with them? It''s them who come to ask for my acceptance, not me! " "Yes, yes Knowing that he was angry with himself, Lao Yang quickly made amends. "Hum!" Gu changqian gave a cold hum, simply took off the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose, stood up on crutches, and went upstairs without looking back. To show that he really didn''t care, he didn''t even take his mobile phone. Lao Yang watched his back go away. He couldn''t help shaking his head and wiping the sweat from his forehead. He''s still sweating in this winter. His life is really miserable! ¡­¡­ Gu changqian went back to his study and patted the red sandalwood table heavily. He was very upset. He stood on crutches for a long time, and when the stuffy air in his chest gradually dissipated, he walked slowly to the bookcase.From one of the boxes, he finally found a dusty old album. Holding the album back to the sofa, he poured himself a cup of tea, and then opened the cover of the album. On the first page, Gu Qisen was just born. Looking at his favorite grandson in his life, Gu changqian''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, unconsciously passing a wisp of softness. This is Gu Qisen''s growth Handbook, which records the moment of every important moment from childhood to adulthood: one day, three days, full moon, hundred days, one year old Until he turns 18 Thinking of the small, soft little Tuanzi in his palm, now he has grown into a man of indomitable spirit. He not only has his own home, but also has two lovely little babies like angels. Gu changqian suddenly feels that his eyes are hot and he seems to have tears flashing. He flipped through the album page by page, remembering the pictures of the little babies he had seen earlier. His cold and hard heart had long been soft and in a mess. I don''t know how long later, there was a knock outside the study door. Gu changqian''s thoughts were interrupted. He suddenly closed the album. Then he went to the bookshelf and put it back again. Then he took a deep breath and sat on the chair not far away. Then he coughed and said, "come in!" The door creaked and was pushed open. Lao Yang came in respectfully with his mobile phone. "Old man -" "what''s the matter?" Gu changqian raised his hand and pinched some sour eyebrows. He didn''t ask. "Miss, call!" Lao Yang said as he bent slightly and handed over his mobile phone with both hands. "Good!" Seeing that it was Gu Ranran calling, Gu changqian reached for his mobile phone and pressed the answer button. The next second, Gu Ranran''s sweet voice came from the radio, "grandfather -" when he heard his granddaughter''s voice, Gu changqian''s face immediately filled with a loving smile: "Oh, Ranran, it''s almost the Spring Festival. When will you come back?" Chapter 563 "Hey, in a few days!" Gu ranjiao chuckled and then tentatively asked, "by the way, grandfather, I heard that you haven''t had much contact with my brother and sister-in-law in the past year. New Year''s Eve is coming. Will you let me go home to worship my ancestors?" "This..." Gu changqian stopped and his eyes flashed quietly. In fact, before seeing the photos of the babies, of course, he would have to think more about it, but now, needless to say, he would gladly agree, and even wish they could come back to worship their ancestors Gu changqian thought that it would be a happy event for his family to have two babies at the same time. Whether it was a full moon banquet or a hundred day banquet, it would have to be magnificent and lively. However, he could not say these words now. Seeing through Gu changqian''s dilemma, Gu Ran Ran asked thoughtfully, "grandfather, if you believe in your granddaughter, you will not wait for me to come back to China, but go to my brother''s side for you to talk about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu changqian was silent, but he was moved. Apart from other things, the relationship between the brother and sister was very good when they were young. Maybe Ran Ran came forward, and Gu Qisen suddenly became enlightened and was willing to bring his wife and children back. At that time, he will not embarrass them, and find a step down. Isn''t everyone happy? The more the old man thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible. So he picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then he said slowly, "you are promoted to aunt. After you return home, Yu Qing and Yu Li are going to visit your nephew and niece, so you can go." "All right, grandpa!" Gu Ranran replied with a smile, talked to Gu changqian, and then hung up. Putting the mobile phone back on the bedside table, she walked to the window with her hands around her chest and looked at the silent night in London. Her mouth was slightly aroused and she felt a deep hatred. Family reunion? Oh, beautiful thought! As long as there is a day when she is here, no one who takes care of the family can have a good life! ¡­¡­ Shen Fuxiao is also preoccupied recently. On the one hand, the secret of Gu Qisen''s life experience, which she accidentally ran into a few days ago, is hidden in her heart, which makes her feel uneasy. Every time she meets Shen Qingqing, she is always wondering whether to tell her. On the other hand, it''s Gong Tianqi. Since he forced her to kiss her, she has hardly had a good night''s sleep. Every night, as soon as she closes her eyes, she can see Gong Tianqi''s handsome face, which is so cheap that she wants to be beaten violently. She even tries her best to tease her Ah ah, if it goes on like this, she will be crazy! Shen Fuxiao bit his pen and knocked his head in chagrin. Her unconsciousness aroused a caring greeting from her colleagues sitting next door, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Fuxiao was relieved and slightly embarrassed to smile at his colleagues: "I''m ok, sister Qin!" "It''s OK. I think you have dark circles under your eyes. You''re in a bad state recently. Girls don''t stay up late, or you''ll get old easily, and you''ll have to get married." The woman who called sister Qin said from the bottom of her heart. She is a prosecutor in her forties. She works in the same department as Shen Fuxiao. She takes good care of Shen Fuxiao and even introduces her boyfriend to her all the time. However, Shen Fuxiao''s lack of willingness makes her frustrated. "Well, I see, sister Qin." Shen Fuxiao nodded when she was taught. Then sister Qin turned her head and continued to do her own business. It''s something Shen Fuxiao hasn''t seen in so many years. She finally realized the seriousness of the situation and couldn''t help standing up, picking up her mobile phone and walking out of the office. After washing her face in the bathroom to wake herself up, she goes to the end of the corridor, hesitates for a moment, and finally takes out her mobile phone to call Shen gently. "Sister? Why do you have time to call at this time? " Shen lightly just finished feeding the babies and drinking milk. Seeing that Shen Fuxiao called, he couldn''t help but smile and ask. "Just want to know how you are doing?" Hearing his cousin''s lively voice, Shen Fuxiao unconsciously raised a smile and continued, "I''m really sorry that I haven''t had time to see you this week." "It''s OK. You are so busy. You have to work and write novels. You have to take care of Shan Liang and Liang Liang. I''m so far away from here, and the traffic is not very convenient." As soon as Shen''s voice fell, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the two children in the cradle laughing happily because they had enough to eat and drink. She couldn''t help laughing. Shen Fuxiao thought she heard her laughter, and her eyes were soft. "I''ll go to see the babies tomorrow." "Good, happy at any time -" before Shen Qingwen could say the word "Ying", he heard a child cry: "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh..." "I''m sorry, sister. The baby should be peeing. I have to go and have a baby." "Well, you go!" "Well, what time are you coming tomorrow? I''ll let the stream drive to pick you up"No, I''ll just take a taxi. Get busy. " "All right, hang up." Shen said softly and hung up in a hurry. Listening to the busy sound of "dudududu" on the radio, Shen Fuxiao unconsciously smiles and feels relieved: her family has suffered so much, but she is going to have a good time The next day, it was Saturday. Shen Fuxiao got up early in the morning, cooked breakfast for Shanshan and Liangliang, comforted the two little Zhengtai, and finally had time to go out. I took a taxi and arrived at the villa area around the mountain. It was almost ten o''clock. Su Han is busy making lunch for Shen qingran in the kitchen, while Shen qingran is taking care of the baby in the living room with Yao Muxi. Seeing that Shen Fuxiao came in under the guidance of the servant, Shen, who was holding his son, immediately said with a smile, "come on, baby, aunt dawn has come to see you." "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The babies are much older." Shen Fuxiao went to her and took the baby. She held it in her arms skillfully. She looked down at the little face that looked like Gu Qisen and could not help sighing about the power of gene. "By the way, where''s Gu Qisen?" Without seeing this legendary super father, Shen Fuxiao was a little curious. Shen gently pointed to the upstairs, "I''m sleeping.". He takes care of the children at night. " When she said this, her words were full of heartache. "Oh, that''s hard work!" Shen Fuxiao knew immediately that she had a better feeling for Gu Qisen. After all, this is the time when she needs her husband''s care most, and Gu Qisen is obviously fully competent. Next, after holding boys and girls, Shen Fuxiao was not idle for a moment. It''s Shen lightly. She''s a lot more relaxed because of her arrival. So she sat comfortably on the sofa and ate the tonic Su Han specially cooked for herself in the morning. After coaxing the children to sleep, Shen Fuxiao was about to find a chance to tell Shen about Gu Qisen''s life experience. At this time, a familiar voice came from the door: "Yo, little babies, fourth uncle is coming." Chapter 564 Gong Tianqi!!! Why are you so haunted? Come here to meet? The corner of Shen Fu Xiao''s mouth smoked. For a moment, she felt that she must not have seen the Yellow calendar when she went out today. At the moment of trance, Gong Tianqi''s vigorous posture has come to the living room. He smiles and asks Shen Qingwen, "third sister-in-law, where are the babies?" "Sleeping upstairs, don''t wake them up by shouting." Shen gently warned him. "Oh, good!" Gong Xiaoye immediately covered his mouth with his hands, and then he sewed his mouth up again. Shen could not hold it and laughed. Shen Fuxiao was speechless about his childish behavior. She can''t help but think, this person has grown 25 years old, still like a child, if you become a father in the future, it will be more fun? However, she believes that it will be his wife With this in mind, Shen Fuxiao can''t help thinking about the scene of Gong Tianqi rushing to take care of her children and yelling. Maybe she''s too absorbed in it, and she even laughs unconsciously. The bright apricot eyes blinked and blinked. In a flash, a magnified handsome face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, which startled her. "You Ghosts Shen Fuxiao quickly covers his scared little heart. He looks at it and steps back at the same time. Gong Tianqi touched his delicate chin and pitifully sold his cute face. "Prosecutor Shen, I''m a super handsome man with flesh and blood. Why do you always say I''m a ghost? You You hurt my heart so much Then he quickly looked at Shen lightly, "third sister-in-law, your sister bullies me. You have to make decisions for me!" "You know she''s my sister, and you expect me to help you?" Shen said with a smile "Well! You have married my third brother, who is a member of our family. How can you still turn your arms out? " Gong Tianqi is particularly shameless and says that he doesn''t feel like Gu Qisen or his family at all. Shen was amused by his shameless words, and teased him with curved eyebrows and eyes. "I''ll ask aunt Su when she has a son." What she said was totally unintentional, but Shen Fuxiao''s eyebrows jumped when he heard the words. How terrible! With this secret, she really has to live a few years less. Wow Not wanting to stay with Gong Tianqi, Shen Fuxiao quietly comes to the kitchen while he talks with Shen. Su Han and two servants are busy inside. She is wearing a light blue apron and her hair is high. She looks very gentle and generous. Xu Shi knows the truth. Shen Fuxiao stares at her face and finds that if he observes carefully, Gu Qisen''s eyebrows and eyes actually have seven or eight images with her. At that time, what happened that made her and Gu Zhenghong willingly give up their children. Even after so many years, they would rather bear the name of Xiao San and turn against their own children rather than recognize each other Because of the nature of her career, Shen Fuxiao is very curious about these things, but she knows that these things must be secrets of powerful families, so it''s impossible for her to ask foolishly. As for the reason why she decided to tell Shen qingran, she thinks it''s good for her to know more truth. After all, Su Han is not someone else, it''s her mother-in-law Su Han has been busy in the kitchen, but she doesn''t know that Shen Fuxiao has come to the villa for a long time. As soon as she sees her, she quickly puts down her spoon, wipes her hands and comes to talk to her. "Dawn, you come to see the babies?" "Well, auntie, it''s hard for you to take care of me!" Shen said to her from the bottom of his heart. "No hard work, that''s what I should do." Su Han has a smile on her face. Her eyes can''t help falling on Shen Fuxiao. The more she looks, the more she likes it. Once she also moved to let her and Hao cloud match a pair of mind, but two people did not feel for each other, gently also not optimistic, so had to give up. Since last year, the old man has been trying to make up Haoyun and Xu Tianrong. At first, she thought Tianrong was a good child, but later she contacted her several times, but gradually she felt that she was scheming and gradually alienated. Fortunately, Haoyun doesn''t mean that to her. Otherwise, if she marries a thoughtful daughter-in-law, she will have a hard time in the future Although Su Han is kind and simple, she is not stupid. She knows the problems between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law very well. If only she could find another one like Qingwen, ah, that would be great! But Gu Haoyun doesn''t seem to pay attention to his life affairs at all, which is the most troublesome Shen Fuxiao comes out of the kitchen and goes back to the door of the living room. She sees Gu Qisen getting out of bed, wearing a simple light blue casual suit, sitting on the sofa chatting with Gong Tianqi. Her eyes turn, but she doesn''t find Shen Qingwen. That girl, about go upstairs to coax the child? Shen Fuxiao thought to herself that out of politeness, she still went in and said hello to Gu Qisen. From beginning to end, she never looked at Gong Tianqi directly, as if she regarded him as the air."Mr. Gu, I''ll go and have a chat with you." Shen Fuxiao nodded slightly and soon bowed to leave. Seeing that Gong Tianqi''s eyes have been around her, Gu Qisen couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows and said to him seriously, "she''s not the one you can provoke. You''d better give up!" Before, because he was in a lot of trouble, he didn''t mind taking care of Gong Xiaosi. Of course, he thought that he was just hot with Shen Fuxiao. After a few days, the heat went down. But as the days went by, he found that he underestimated this guy''s persistence. He seemed to I really like Shen Fuxiao, but will there be results? According to Gu Qisen, the answer is No. Shen Fuxiao is the mother of two children. How can the palace allow their future daughter-in-law to have a baby with someone else? He is not optimistic about this point alone, not to mention that Shen Fuxiao doesn''t seem to be interested in that aspect. In order to avoid him falling deeper and deeper, Gu Qisen deeply felt that he had the responsibility to knock on him so that he could wake up earlier. However, Gong Tianqi didn''t listen to the advice at all and asked: "I seldom like a woman, why can''t I provoke you? When you are satisfied with your own marriage and love, you don''t allow me to have love, do you? " "You..." Unexpectedly, he was so angry all of a sudden. Gu Qisen was slightly stunned. After all, Gong Tianqi was arrogant and domineering before, but he almost never talked to them Gong Tianqi also realized that he was a little bit angry, but he couldn''t help apologizing. He just stood up and walked out without saying a word. Gu Qisen wanted to call him, but it was too late, so he had no choice but to shake his head, and his eyes flashed across a touch of worry. Chapter 565 "Oh, oh, oh..." "Ooh, ooh, ooh..." On the second floor, in the baby room, the cries of the two children went up and down one after another, like competing with each other to see who was the best little wailing expert. They were earth shaking and deafening. Shen Fuxiao heard them just a few rooms away. She couldn''t help but chuckle, and there was tenderness between her eyes and eyebrows. As the pace gradually approached the baby room, Shen''s sweet voice also fell into his ears, "oh baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, Mommy hold..." Once upon a time, the little girl who called for her sister became a mother Years, what a pig knife! Shen Fuxiao shook his head and sighed. She''s only 25, isn''t she? It''s a pity that the mentality is like 52 "Oh, go to sleep..." Shen gently in a hurry to hold a coax a, really feel tired. It was only when they finally stopped crying that she felt a little relieved. "Let aunt Xiaoxi sing a song for you, OK? Well She teased the baby, then turned her head with a smile, "Hey, creek, come on, sing to the babies, hurry up..." Yao Muxi was frightened by her proposal and immediately waved his hand, "young lady, I can''t pronounce completely. It''s not good to scare the babies!" "Oh, No. No matter how bad you sing, can you be worse than my cousin? She''s a typical microphone killer, even though she''s so long... " In the middle of Shen''s talk, Yu Guang suddenly glanced at a man standing at the door. The words he wanted to say stopped for a moment. Then he laughed twice and said, "sister, how did you come up?" She didn''t mean to! But who makes her sister famous? Her beauty is inversely proportional to her singing voice "It''s OK, go on!" Shen Fuxiao''s skin and flesh didn''t respond with a smile, and he specially compared a "please" posture. How dare Shen lightly? Shen Fuxiao is like Gu Qisen to Gong Tianqi. She is almost like an idol. Now she is caught by an idol and speaks ill of her Well, will she die miserably? Thinking of this, Shen gently puffed up his cheeks and simply changed the topic, "Xiaoxi, you can''t sing. Help me watch these two little kids first. I''ll go back to my room." "Well, yes, young lady!" Yao Muxi nodded quickly, glad he had escaped. Whatever you ask her to do, don''t sing "Yo, baby, Mommy, go away for a while. Sister Xiaoxi will accompany you." Shen bent down and poked the babies in the face. Then he stood up and walked away. When she came to the door, she took advantage of Shen Fuxiao''s arm and said, "sister, go to my room. I have something to show you." "Good!" Shen Fuxiao was about to tell her about Gu Qisen, so he readily agreed. Shen qingran and Gu Qisen''s bedroom is next door to the baby room. As soon as they enter the room, Shen qingran closes the door and stares at Shen dawn, smiling brightly. Shen Fuxiao was confused by her mysterious appearance. Dai Mei frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your eyes? " The last sentence is intentional. Shen lightly curled her mouth, and said with a smile, "what? It''s not." Then she immediately turned around and went to the bedside table. She opened the drawer, took out a delicate box and handed it to her. "Here, this is for you." "What is this?" Shen Fuxiao reached for it and opened it as he spoke. Her voice just fell, and the box just opened. What came into sight were two pieces of transparent jade, which looked very smart. Shen immediately closed the lid and handed it back to her, "what can I do with this? You take it. " "Sister -" her reaction was expected by Shen lightly, but she didn''t take back the jade. Instead, she said to her, "this is a gift from master Xuanyun to Gu Qisen. A total of four pieces have been given, and our child is just right. Don''t refuse. " "But -" SHEN Fuxiao wanted to say something else. Shen gently interrupted her, "shining is my nephew. Isn''t it normal for my aunt to give them gifts? I''m angry if you don''t take it anymore. " "Well Well, I''ll take the place of shinning and Liangliang. Thank you Shen couldn''t find any reason to refuse, so he took it with a smile. The two sisters chatted in the room for a while. Shen Fuxiao hesitated for a moment and finally asked her, "gently, what do you think of aunt Su?" "Aunt Su? Of course, it''s good! " Shen lightly answered without thinking, and then added, "she''s the best person I''ve ever met, just like aunt mu." "Mm-hmm!"Shen nodded in agreement. Although she has never met Mu Xinyu, she is no stranger to the three words of aunt Mu mentioned by Shen. "Sister, why do you suddenly ask that?" Shen gently surprised way. "Because..." Shen Fuxiao is about to open her mouth when she suddenly finds that the door is not closed. She quickly steps over to lock the door, and then comes back. Shen gently looked at her series of actions, only to feel the clouds, just want to ask her, she pulled her arm, whispered: "I have a very important thing to tell you." "Ah?" Shen gently froze, the corner of her eyes and eyebrows were full of surprise, but when she saw that her cousin''s face suddenly became serious, she gradually gathered a smile from the corner of her mouth, "what''s the matter? So mysterious? " "About your husband!" Shen said seriously, then took a deep breath, and told all about the conversation he overheard in the hospital the other day. Shen blinked, as if he had been hit by 120000 points. He was stunned. "Gently?" Seeing that her mouth was slightly open and she looked confused, Shen could not help reaching out and pushing her shoulder, and asked with concern, "you Are you all right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen shook his head gently and mechanically. After a long time, he said, "sister, you Are you serious? Gu Qisen, he really is... " Aunt Su''s son? My God! "Well!" Shen Fuxiao nodded gently and said truthfully, "what I heard with my own ears is absolutely not a lie, but it''s not clear whether what they said is true or not." "Well..." Shen gently swallow saliva, eyes dim. Su Han is Gu Qisen''s mother, but why What happened in those years? Why does this happen? And Gu Qisen He If he knew that he was aunt Su''s son, what kind of mood would he feel? Countless questions linger on the top of my heart. Shen gently feels heavy and sad. There was silence in the air. Seeing that she had not spoken for a long time at dawn, Shen couldn''t help asking, "what''s your plan? Tell Gu Qisen? " Chapter 566 Do you want to tell Gu Qisen? It''s night. Shen is lying on the bed. He can''t help but think about what his cousin said to him at noon. In a moment, he is very upset. This question, since she knew about it, has been constantly tangled, until this moment, there is still no answer. "What''s the matter? Can''t you sleep? " Gu Qisen came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. What he saw was the little woman in his family turning over and over. It seemed that he was worried about something. He twisted his eyebrows, wiped his hair and walked over. Shen qingran is still immersed in his disordered thoughts. He doesn''t notice Gu Qisen at all. Of course, he won''t pay attention to his question just now. "Wife?" Seeing this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help calling her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little woman still didn''t respond. Gu Qisen hooked his lips, raised a smile, and cried in a deep voice: "the child''s mother!" "Ah?" Now, I''m finally relieved. "Husband, have you finished washing?" Shen gently quickly got up from the bed, stretched, pretended to ask as if nothing had happened. "Well, what''s the matter with you? "Worried?" Gu Qisen finished and sat down beside her. Seeing that he was wiping his hair, Shen gently subconsciously wanted to grab his towel and intended to help him. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by a man, "you are still in confinement. You can''t touch the water." "Oh, I almost forgot!" Shen gently spits out his tongue, holding his cheek with both hands and glaring at him, "my husband still has a good memory!" Then she winked at him, pretending to be a fool. Gu Qisen was amused by her: "it''s true that one is pregnant for three years. Isn''t it obvious that you are in confinement? Fool "Well, that''s too much. Life attack Shen nunununuo''s nose gently protested. "Ha ha..." Gu Qisen chuckled twice and immediately remembered that she had just lost her mind. His eyes flashed slightly and he simply asked, "did Shen Fuxiao tell you something at noon?" Boom - how does he know? Guess what? Shen gently felt a thump in his heart, inexplicably flustered. "No, my cousin didn''t tell me anything." She quickly denied it. "Really?" Gu Qisen''s long eyes narrowed slightly, passing a touch of exploration. "Well, of course!" Shen lightly nodded, then, in order to cover up the guilty, deliberately yawned, "husband, so tired, let me sleep first." With that, she crawled back into the bed and slowly closed her eyes. "Well, sleep!" Gu Qisen helped her tuck in the quilt, thinking that maybe she was too sensitive. It''s said that the puerpera would be in a mood of instability occasionally when she was in confinement. After all, she had to adapt to the role of a mother. Maybe she was like this? He must pay more attention to her in the future! ¡­¡­ After Shen Fuxiao told Shen qingran the truth, he obviously relaxed a lot and slept soundly. His whole life was full of vitality, especially young and moving. The next day was Sunday, and she promised to take them to the zoo with a twinkling and bright plea. As soon as they heard that there were pandas, they were very happy. They kept shouting "oh yeah" and "oh yeah" all the time, especially Liangliang. It was Monkey Sun''s reincarnation, so they had to go somersault. Mother and son walked out of the gate of the procuratorate hand in hand. At this time, a tall man came face to face. Today, the sun is shining, and the soft warm light spreads on his handsome and extraordinary face, which adds a few silk of pressing noble spirit to him. What''s Gong Tianqi doing here? Shen Fuxiao narrowed his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes flashed quickly. Just as he wants to lead Shanshan and Liangliang to the other side, unexpectedly, Liangliang, the "traitor", as soon as he sees Gong Tianqi, suddenly breaks away from Shen Fuxiao''s hand and runs to Gong Tianqi with enthusiasm. "Uncle Gong, uncle Gong -" "Wow, Liang Liang -" when they met, they hugged each other as if they were brothers, and had a happy meeting on the spot. That scene, let alone how funny. Shen Fuxiao shook his head and could not help holding his forehead. Next to shinning, she pulled Shen Fuxiao''s sleeve and asked coolly, "Mommy, do you think Liangliang is a shame?" "What do you say?" Shen did not answer the rhetorical question. "I don''t think he knows how to be reserved at all!" It''s shining and thoughtful. Choked by his words, Shen Fuxiao continued to ask, "do you know what reserved means?" "Well!" He nodded and said seriously, "reserved means serious and solemn. You see, he doesn''t look like you at all." Well, he himself is more like mommy. FortunatelyWhen Shen Fuxiao heard the speech, he pursed his lips and didn''t answer. Shanshan thought that mommy was angry, and her eyes were worried, "Mommy..." "My family is the best!" Shen Fuxiao reached out and touched his head to comfort him. The two tobies over there finally finished and came back with bright smiles. "Hello, what a coincidence, prosecutor Shen!" Gong Tianqi is holding a bright hand, and her beautiful eyebrows are slightly raised, which is both open and lovely. "What a coincidence?" Shen dawn speechless, "dare to love the weekend, Gong Sishao was invited to tea by the procuratorate? Otherwise, how can you be here? " "Oh, my coincidence means that I''m going to the zoo to see the animals today. No, we can go together." Gong Tianqi blinked his bright peach blossom eyes. After that, without waiting for Shen Fuxiao to answer, he turned around and said, "right? My home is bright? " Liangliang immediately replied, "yes, Liangliang likes to be with Uncle Gong most!" This traitor! Shen Fuxiao scolded in his heart, but he said to Gong Tianqi quietly, "please take Liangliang to see the panda. Shanshan likes the science and Technology Museum better, so I can take him there." "Really? Mommy? Great As soon as Shanshan heard that mommy was going to take him to the science and Technology Museum, Gao lengfan was defeated and almost jumped up with excitement. Hehe, no matter how cool, it''s just a five-year-old "Yes, since Liangliang is accompanied, Mommy will accompany you to do what you like!" Shen Fuxiao smiles so much that Gong Tianqi almost gets angry. I''ve never seen such a woman. She knows that he came here for her Oh, shit! I''m so angry! "Uncle Gong, let''s go then?" Liang Liang raised his small face and looked forward to asking him. Hee hee, anyway, it doesn''t matter. As long as someone is willing to accompany him to see the panda, and uncle Gong comes at the right time. Otherwise, he will be wronged. Gong Tianqi was so depressed that when he saw Liang Liang''s big eyes, his sullen spirit disappeared. Well, catch the thief first, and Shanliang is Shen Fuxiao''s king. As long as he has roots in Shanliang''s heart, are you afraid that Shen Fuxiao will not obey? Bright should be no problem, the rest is the little iceberg shining Emma, this is tough! ¡­¡­ Chapter 567 Old house. today, Yang Bo, the housekeeper, sent videos of some babies to the eye of the villa. Yang Bo quickly replied, "well done!" Then he hurried to the study. Gu changqian recently especially likes to stay in his study, and he often stays for most of the day. Even his favorite Tai Chi sword, he doesn''t have the heart to wield it. Yang Bo stood at the door of the study and knocked. When he heard "please come in", he opened the door and stepped in with his head down. Gu changqian was standing in front of his desk at this time, with a brush in his hand. On the table, there are rice paper of excellent quality and four treasures of study beside it. Knowing what he was thinking about, Yang Bo touched his head and went to the front step, "old man -" "what''s the matter?" Gu changqian was not interested in asking. Yang Bo hands on the phone, "ah Chun sent over the video, is the little master and little miss, do you want to see?" Ah Chun, named Yang Chun, is uncle Yang''s niece. She has been helping servants in Huanshan villa all the time. Because she is diligent and careful, Shen Qingwen likes her very much. Therefore, she occasionally helps to take care of the babies, which indirectly provides an opportunity for uncle yang to commit a crime. As soon as Gu changqian heard the video of his great grandchildren, his old face suddenly glowed. I really want to see it, but he is also a face lover. For fear of being teased secretly by Lao Yang, he had to try his best to suppress his inner ecstasy, slowly put down his brush, pretended to be calm and said, "is that right? Let''s take a look. " "Yes, sir." Following Gu changqian for decades, as a confidant, Yang Bo could not understand the old man''s mind. However, he was very considerate not to poke, very cooperative to hand the mobile phone to him. Gu changqian took the phone and his heart beat faster. He coughed to hide his true emotion, and then went to the sofa not far away to sit down. Can''t wait to open the video, suddenly turned to always, raised his eyes light glanced at the side of Lao Yang, said: "you go downstairs to get me a cup of ginseng tea up!" "Yes, sir, I''ll go right away!" Lao Yang finished and immediately flashed. In such a large study, Gu changqian was the only one left. No one bothered him. He was so happy that he could enjoy his good grandson. There are six videos, three boys and three girls, each with three scenes. They are laughing, crying, not crying and only looking left and right with black eyes. The old man excitedly opened the first video. In a short time, it came out that the boy was crying. as like as two peas. Huh? I miss my grandfather so much, don''t I? " "Oh, my poor grandson, didn''t your mother fill you up? How could you cry so sad?" "OK, granddad promised you that as long as your parents are soft, granddad will send someone to take you to the old house!" ¡­¡­ He ordered one video after another and enjoyed it. Every time he opens a video, he will say a few words to the child in the video. His yearning is beyond expression. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the villa around the mountain. After sending the video, Yang Chun stealthily hides his mobile phone in his pocket, takes a deep breath, turns around and walks back to his room from the balcony. At this time, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, which scared her to break her breath. "Little Young master God, this is terrible! Young master should not know that she became a "traitor" to deliver the daily records of little babies for her uncle, right? Wuwuwu, the treatment here is so good, she doesn''t want to be fired! Because of too much tension, although it was winter, Yang Chun''s palms were still full of sweat, and his feet began to shake unconsciously. Gu Qisen leaned against the door with one hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes fixed on her. "Young master, I..." His compelling sight made Yang Chun, a guilty man, just a little short of confessing. "How many videos did you send?" Gu Qisen asked with a light look. He had a handsome face and could not see any emotion. Hearing this, Yang Chun knew that he was finished, so he had to admit: "six Six "So little?" "Ah?" She was stunned and confused. Gu Qisen picked up his mobile phone and sent her two more vivid and interesting videos, saying: "send these two to her. Remember, don''t leak secrets!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Unexpectedly, the young master not only didn''t punish her, but also helped her. Yang Chun was flattered, but when he thought about it deeply, it became clear.I think their young master also hopes to make up with him as soon as possible, right? Ah! Why bother? Both sides step back, isn''t it? Although she didn''t know what happened to the masters, from her contact with the young lady in this year, she was one in a million for her personality and character except for her ordinary family background. Forget it. How can they worry about the masters'' affairs? She had better finish the task quickly and send the video to her uncle! ¡­¡­ Like Shen Fuxiao before, Shen qingran''s life has been very precarious these days. Tianlalu, there is such a big secret hidden, and the client, one is her husband, the other is her mother-in-law who is as close to her as mother and daughter. What should she do? Tell Gu Qisen? What if he can''t stand the stimulation? If she didn''t tell him, her conscience was upset Ah, it''s a dilemma! At that time, she had discussed this problem with her cousin, but even a smart person like her could not give her an answer. How could she think of a good way to solve this problem? Whimper, whimper, whimper Shen gently puffed his cheeks and thought hard, but he couldn''t find the answer. Why don''t you ask online? Maybe someone knows? In this way, she quickly moves, sneaks back to her room to get her mobile phone, and then opens the web page. Just register an ID and log in to start posting. "Help! Don''t you know the secret of your husband''s life? Hurry, wait online After pressing the send button, she sat on the edge of the bed, anxiously waiting for the answer of the kind person. Netizens are really enthusiastic, the post just sent out less than a few minutes, there have been several replies. "It''s better to tell my husband that they should be honest with each other!" "Wow, there''s a big secret about life experience. It depends on what kind of secret it is. For example, your husband has a good relationship with his adoptive parents now, and then he was abandoned by his biological parents, so you''d better pretend to be confused and don''t tell him? So as not to be sad! " Chapter 568 "This kind of problem should be analyzed in detail. Do you mind telling us the actual situation? We can give you the most suitable idea... " ¡­¡­ There are many opinions on the Internet. At first glance, Shen Qingwen feels that they all seem reasonable. For a moment, his mind is even more confused. She replied with a "thank you" and then withdrew from her ID. she pulled her cell phone tightly with her little hand, frowned and sighed. "Gently, it''s lunch." Seeing that she has not come downstairs, Su Han can''t help coming up to find her. Shen gently raised her eyes, just to her concerned eyebrows, heart, slightly warm. "Well, yes, Auntie!" She nodded, then got up, took Su Han''s arm affectionately, and went downstairs with her. That day, Gu Qisen was not at home. So after lunch, Shen gently asked Yao Muxi to take care of the two babies, and then said to Su Han, "Auntie, my back seems to be a little uncomfortable. Can you come back to my room with me and help me have a look?" "Oh, what''s the matter with you?" Su Han''s eyes are full of worry when she hears the speech. Shen lightly feels guilty and says "I don''t know". Su Han is worried. She immediately takes her hand and urges her to go upstairs to her room. Once in her bedroom with Gu Qisen, Shen turns quickly and locks the door. Su Han thought that she was shy, for fear of being seen on her back, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her act of closing the door in a hurry until -- "Auntie, actually I want to ask you something when I let you in!" Shen''s serious look makes Su Han''s eyebrows jump unconsciously, and a wisp of bad premonition passes through her heart. "What''s the matter?" She soon wiped out the difference in her heart and asked with a smile. "Let''s sit on the sofa." Shen gently took her arm and pointed to the sofa not far away. Su Han sees this, the bottom of the heart that wipe bad premonition, unconscious more intense. They went to the sofa and sat down. Maybe it was because of too much tension, Shen qingran found that his palms were full of sweat. She swallowed saliva, thought of a voice, but I do not know why, want to say the words, but like stuck in the throat, Leng is not issued. "What''s the matter? Gently? " Su Han was confused by her, and her heart beat faster and faster. Shen took a deep breath and then asked, "Auntie, you Do you like Gu Qisen very much Unexpectedly, she asked this question suddenly. Su Han was surprised and almost wanted to blurt out "of course", but she didn''t dare! Therefore, she can only pretend to smile calmly, avoid the heavy and say: "Arsene''s personality is very good in all aspects, and it should be very difficult for anyone who is sanguanzheng to dislike him?" Shen gently squeezed the palm of his hand and continued to explore: "Auntie, you have been married to your father for so many years. In fact, it''s right for Sen to call you mom. Do you hope that one day, he can call you mother? " "This..." Su Han''s heart suddenly broke. Hope? Ha ha, how can we not hope? She dreams of such a day, OK? It''s just She has a bad life She is the only one in the world. She has her son by her side, but she can only be an enemy, right? But, this is her choice, who can blame? She could have escaped with Arsene, but she didn''t do it in the end "Auntie, is she your own son?" Seeing her delay in answering, Shen lightly threw out the question he most wanted to know. Yes, instead of telling Gu Qisen directly, she chose to ask Su Han It''s obvious that Su Han and his wife are insiders. But what''s the reason that they dare not recognize their own son for so many years? She didn''t understand, so she was eager to know the answer. Only when she knew the answer, could she judge whether she should tell Gu Qisen and how to tell Gu Qisen "Gently, you..." Su Han heard her words, her face quickly filled with panic. She widened her eyes and almost looked at her in disbelief. It was printed on the bottom of Shen''s eyes and clearly explained everything. Ah! It seems that what my cousin overheard is true Noticing Su Han''s violent shaking, Shen sighed softly. Then he reached for her hands and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t have asked you so directly, but the news is really shocking. I I have to ask you... " Xu''s warm voice played a role, and Su Han''s mood was a little more stable. She hung her head and asked helplessly: "ah Sen Do you know? " "No, he doesn''t know!"Shen lightly answers truthfully. Su Han finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "how do you know?" "The day I gave birth, I wanted to see the baby, but I overheard you and Dad talking..." Shen lightly found an excuse to explain, and did not tell her, in fact, found this thing, is the cousin. This kind of thing about the secret of the rich family can''t be known to outsiders. Therefore, it''s impossible for her to betray her cousin. What if it involves her? Su Han has no doubt about Shen''s explanation, but she still holds Shen''s hand and asks her: "please don''t tell Sen about this, please!" "Why?" Shen blinked gently, his eyes puzzled. "Because..." Su Han suddenly released her hand, and her body shrank back slightly. "Auntie, have you ever thought that it would be very unfair to Gu Qisen if you kept it from him all your life?" Shen can''t help but stand in Gu Qisen''s position and speak for him. In fact, if you compare your heart with your heart, you will know how miserable Gu Qisen is. At least, in her opinion, he is the most innocent and pitiful one in the whole incident. After all, he is kept in the dark, has no knowledge, and has no choice Ah! Thinking of this, Shen can''t help thinking crazily about Gu Qisen, who works in the company at this time. His heart is full of deep love. After a moment''s silence, Su Han said in a trembling voice: "I know it''s unfair to him, and we don''t have the right to deprive him of the right to know, but gently Some things, not what you want to be able to do? Do you think I don''t want to recognize him? I always fantasize that he can call me mom, but I can''t, Wuwuwuwu... " When it comes to sadness, the tears in my eyes can''t be controlled, so they fall down. "Auntie, don''t cry, Auntie -" "wipe your tears, eh?" Shen lightly takes out a few paper towels in a hurry to help her wipe her tears, but he wipes them. I don''t know why, he also tears. Wuwuwu, I can''t help it. Her tears are too low. Wuwu The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sit on the sofa and cry together. After crying for a few minutes, Su Han''s mood gradually stabilizes. Chapter 569 "I''m sorry to make you cry during confinement. I''m so sorry." Aware of her gaffe, Su Han apologizes. Shen gently toward her smile, "what do you say, it has nothing to do with you." "Ah Su Han sighed. After a long time, he finally asked her, "are you curious about what happened in those years?" "Well!" Shen gently nodded, did not hide their mentality. Su Han threw the paper towel that had wiped her tears into the small garbage can beside her and said seriously, "I''ll tell you, but you have to promise me that you can''t tell anyone about it, including Sen and your children. Can you do it?" "I..." Shen hesitated gently. Don''t tell anyone, ah, she seems very difficult to do, how to do? With such a big secret in her mind, she will surely have trouble sleeping and eating However, seeing aunt Su''s serious look, she felt that she had to agree with her, so Shen thought about it gently. After about two minutes, he finally made up his mind: "well, OK, I promise you!" "Good! Auntie believes that you are a good child who keeps his word and will do what he says! " After su Han finished speaking, she thought for a while, and then slowly said, "your father-in-law and I were childhood sweethearts. He was 2 years older than me, so we both reached the legal age of marriage in the same year. At that time, he was a senior, I was a sophomore, and we went to get the marriage certificate secretly behind our families..." It''s a long story. It took Su Han an hour to explain the past. I didn''t expect that Gu''s family was hiding such bitterness. Shen could not help sighing. For a long time, he could not slow down. "I really can''t imagine that Gu Ran is not Gu Qisen''s sister by blood." After a short silence, Shen finally sighed. No wonder brother and sister don''t look like each other at all. Ah, they have nothing to do with each other I don''t know why, this cognition made her feel a lot more relaxed. Perhaps, she really doesn''t like Gu Ranran, does she? "Yes, in fact, her mother is also a poor man!" Su Han also sighed. Although that woman strongly intervenes between her and Gu Zhenghong, Su Han still can''t help sympathizing with her at the thought of her experience. After all, which woman can bear to be drugged to make x strong, thinking that the person is Gu Zhenghong. Later, she became pregnant and gave birth to a child for more than a year, only to find out that the child is not her husband''s Ah! Su Han''s heart was as painful as being burned by the fire when she thought of her jumping off the building with Gu Ranran in her arms, and the seven-year-old ah Sen had witnessed all this with her own eyes. She couldn''t control her emotions. She found tears in her eyes. She couldn''t help raising her hand and wiping away the wet meaning. And Shen Qingwen? Because Su Han can''t bear to suffer the same pain as herself, she deliberately conceals this fact. She is not so sad, but she can''t relax. Two people have a tacit understanding of no longer speak, a quiet air, slowly flowing with the breath of sadness. Time went by in a hurry. After a long time, Su Han found his voice: "that''s what happened. I hope you can keep it secret for us Please, gently "Don''t worry, Auntie! I know the seriousness of the matter. I won''t say a word to Gu Qisen before I wait for your permission. " Hearing her story, she instantly understood the helplessness of all people, including grandfather Gu, who was not easy "Thank you, gently!" Su Han holds her hands, and her eyebrows are filled with deep gratitude. "Auntie, you are too outsider." Shen gently squeezed out a smile, "our only purpose is to protect the people we want to protect..." "Well!" Su Han nodded his head and said in a choked voice, "it''s really his blessing that a Sen can marry you as his wife!" "It''s also my blessing that I can marry him." Shen spoke softly and firmly. Then, holding her tightly in both hands, he said sincerely, "thank you, mom, for giving birth to such an excellent son..." Mom She called her mother gently Su Han can''t believe that she covers her open mouth. She finally suppresses her tears and starts to fall down again. Shen gently see this, quickly take a tissue to her wipe, and sweet to shout a "mother". "Gently, woo, you are such a good boy!" Su Han can''t help hugging her. She''s so moved. Shen lightly smiles and hugs her back, thinking that it''s really warm to have her mother''s arms Gu Qisen, maybe you will never know that your biological mother is by your side, and you don''t know that she loves you very much, but it doesn''t matter. I will do my duty instead of you. From then on, your mother will be my mother¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three days later, Gu Ran Ran came back from England. Jiang yun''er specially drove to the airport to meet her, and then they went back to Jiang yun''er''s new apartment together. This apartment happens to be Huanjiang apartment, which is in the same neighborhood as Gu Qisen and his family. Just enter the door, Jiang Yun son will take off high heels, put on indoor cotton slippers, also conveniently gave Gu ran a pair of brand new slippers. "Thank you After changing his shoes, Gu Ran Ran looked up and asked her, "sister Yun, why don''t you live in a nice villa and come here? I remember you said before, "I don''t like living in an apartment." "Me..." Jiang yun''er''s eyes turned and thought for a moment, and finally decided to tell her, "in fact, I''m here to watch." "Watch? What do you mean Gu ran was intrigued by her. "My brother Xiu moved out of his old house last year. He said it was convenient to live outside. In fact, I heard that he had a woman." Jiang yun''er said truthfully. Gu Ran Ran didn''t think so. "Isn''t it normal to have women? Brother Xiu is almost 30 this year? " "Well, you don''t know who that woman is." Mentioning this, Jiang yun''er suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were filled with resentment. Seeing this, Gu ran could not help frowning, "who? Look at your face, like a very annoying person? Is it fan yingxuan? " "That''s her!" Jiang Yun son doesn''t add to think cableway, subconsciously clenched palm, "how can they two be together?"? How can fan yingxuan be worthy of my second brother? I must catch the evidence that they are together and see how they explain to their family. Hum Listening to Jiang yun''er gritting his teeth to explain this fact, Gu Ran''s eyes flashed, his lips slightly raised, showing a strange radian. So she touched her nose and pretended to be curious and asked, "I heard that fan yingxuan seems to have a good relationship with Shen lightly. Is it because Shen lightly leads her to get along with your second brother?" Chapter 570 "Is it?" Jiang yun''er is skeptical. After all, she didn''t connect this matter with Shen lightly. Gu Ran Ran said, "well, I guess so, but think about it. Brother Xiu and fan yingxuan have known each other since childhood. If they were together, they would have been together long ago. Why wait until now? So, someone must have made it up. Who is the most likely person? Well "You have a point in saying that!" Jiang yun''er nodded, his eyes quickly across a touch of gloom, good you a Shen lightly, gave birth to a child to go back to her to do so many things out? I don''t know what to do with fan yingxuan, but I designed her second brother. Hum What''s more, fan yingxuan, a cheap girl, a lowly wild seed, also wants to fly to the branch to become a Phoenix, marry her second brother and be her sister-in-law? Good idea! Wait, she will catch hold of them. When her relationship with her second brother is exposed, the family will not be able to accommodate them. At that time Hum! Gu Ran Ran looked at Jiang yun''er''s expression in his eyes, sneered in his heart for a while, and then tentatively asked: "so, do you have any results in your gaze?" Jiang yun''er shook his head. "How can it be that easy?" "Yes, they are so cunning people!" Gu Ranran nodded, stopped for a few seconds, and said, "but my sister-in-law is really getting worse and worse." "What''s the matter?" Since Shen qingran faded out of the workplace, Jiang Yuner''s focus is not on her. After all, they are no longer competitors in their career. As for love, she knows that Gu Qisen can''t like her "She, relying on the fact that she has a pair of twins now, not to mention how arrogant she is. She doesn''t even give my grandfather face, and even doesn''t let him visit. But my grandfather is also cheap. He even recites his two good grandchildren all day. Are you angry?" Gu Ranran talked about this, in order to express his anger, deliberately clenched the palm of his hand. Seeing this, Jiang yun''er couldn''t help hating Shen lightly. "What a white lotus! Before I didn''t have a child, when I was in a precarious position, I always went to my grandfather Gu and asked him if he was warm and cold, just like a dog. Now the mother''s son is expensive, which exposes the prototype. Ah, so the poor are the poor, and they have no education at all! " "Pa pa -" GU Ranran suddenly clapped his hands and said with a smile, "ha ha, sister yun''er, your words are so penetrating! My elder brother is just a flower on the cow dung when he matches her. In fact, I pity my nephew and niece. They have such a humble mother. When they grow up, they can''t be laughed to death by the upper class. " "Yes! Since ancient times, this is not unreasonable! Should grandfather Gu regret his death now? Who made him force elder brother Sen to marry Shen qingran? I''m bound in a cocoon Jiang Yun son a face not angry to say. In fact, in the whole event of Gu Qisen and Shen Qingqing''s marriage, Gu changqian is the one she hates most. He knew that she had loved Gu Qisen since she was a child, but he didn''t want to marry them. He forced him to marry someone else Hehe, is she much worse than Shen Qingqing? Regardless of her appearance and talent, she left Shen a few streets in terms of family background, but the old man was blind For more than a year, she thought she was open about it, but when Gu Ranran mentioned it, she found that she really hated it "Well, it''s no use talking about it any more now. It''s us who belittle Shen lightly! You see, she took care of my elder brother first, and then let her good friend fan yingxuan take care of your second brother. By the way, do you know that she still has a cousin? " "You mean Shen Fuxiao? The prosecutor? " Although she did not get in touch with Shen Fuxiao, she was interviewed several times on the program, and she was very beautiful. Of course, Jiang yun''er had heard something about it. "Yes! Gong Tianqi is chasing people all day S city four little, they contracted three, this is not the average woman''s means Gu Ran Ran gave a deep smile. Jiang Yun son a listen, the face immediately black, "good cheap! Do we just watch them get what they want? " "Or what?" Gu ran stood up and expressed his helplessness. Jiang yun''er''s unconvinced energy was picked up by her gorgeous, "what can I do? Hum, pick the weakest first, and I won''t believe it. I won''t spoil them! " Since Shen Qingqing and fan yingxuan can''t be moved at this juncture, can''t Shen Fuxiao be moved by her ability and position? Oh! "Well, sister yun''er, I believe you can!" Seeing the success of provocation, Gu Ran''s eyes quietly flashed a wisp of satisfaction. Shen Fuxiao is so important to Shen Qingwen. How can she not want to move her? However, I do not know where the mysterious power to protect her, she sent to the people actually did not have a success!!! It''s impossible to move her secretly. Let''s move it openly. As long as Jiang yun''er is willing to do something, he will not lose his job or lose his reputation?Ha ha - villa around the mountain. In the morning, after breakfast, Gu Qisen went back to work, while Shen qingran was playing with Yao Muxi in the living room. "Young lady, have you taken the baby''s nicknames?" Yao Muxi couldn''t help asking. Seeing that the two babies are almost full moon, they don''t even have a nickname. Their boss and young lady are really the most wonderful parents? If it''s someone else''s family, I''ll take a nickname before I''m born. On hearing this question, Shen can''t help complaining to her: "you don''t know what name your boss gave them? I didn''t agree with it until now. " "Oh? What''s the name? " Yao Muxi is so curious. Shen lightly shook his head, "brother wail wail, sister wail wail, Gu Qisen said, they like to cry, the most suitable for the name." Thinking that she and Gu Qisen almost had an argument about this, Shen qingran feels speechless Yao Muxi almost burst out laughing: "wailing, wailing? Ha ha, boss has personality "Ha ha..." Shen lightly also is teased to laugh, "if you really call like this, I''m afraid these two children will hate me to death." "In fact, young lady, I have two names. I think they are suitable for babies. Do you want to listen to them?" Yao Muxi gathered a smile and said seriously. "Of course, come on Shen gently in front of a bright moment. Yao Muxi was about to open his mouth when Yu Guang saw two figures coming in from the door. In front of her was the servant Yang Chun. Behind her was a slim figure. Yao Muxi recognized it as Gu Ranran! Shen lightly also noticed Yao Muxi''s sight, so he planned to turn his head, and heard Yang Chun''s laughing voice: "little lady, miss, come to see you and the babies." Chapter 571 As soon as Yang Chun''s voice fell, Gu ran ran immediately said with a smile: "gently, congratulations on your promotion to mom!" She said as she walked in the direction of Shen gently. Shen gently polite smile: "thank you!" "You''re welcome. I was so busy some time ago that I didn''t come back to see you. I''m so sorry! " When Gu ran said this, he had already come to Shen lightly. Shen lightly responded immediately: "it''s OK. You are so busy and Britain is so far away. There''s no need to come here specially. Please have a seat! Yang Jie, please make a cup of coffee. " "Yes, young lady!" After receiving the order, Yang Chun quickly bowed down. Gu Ranran gave Shen qingran the present he was carrying in his hand. "Qingwen, these are some sets of clothes I brought to babies from England. I hope you don''t dislike them." "Where can I dislike I thank you for the babies Shen gently took the bag she handed. Yao Muxi, on one side, immediately reaches out to help Shen gently take the bag away. Gu Ran Ran politely said something to Shen qinghala, then turned his eyes to the two babies in the cradle beside him, and asked Shen qinghala with a smile, "can I hold them?" "They like to cry very much. They can''t help crying. It took a lot of effort to coax them, so..." Shen lightly subconsciously didn''t want Gu ran to get close to his child, so he simply chose an excuse to refuse. Originally thought that Gu Ranran would give up, but she was eager to try and said, "it''s OK. If you make them cry, I''ll be responsible for coaxing them. You can rest assured." With that, she put her hand into the cradle, too fast to stop. Shen gently frowned, because the other party is her sister-in-law''s identity, she is not good at this time, not to face, had to watch her son in his arms. Fortunately, the little guy is very competitive, "Oh ah" a wail. Gu Ranran was annoyed, but on the surface he laughed sweetly: "Oh, darling, my aunt will sing for you, OK?" "Oh, oh, oh -" the baby didn''t give her face at all and still cried very hard. "Give it to me!" Shen gently seizes the opportunity to grab the baby in his arms, shaking and coaxing, with a charming smile between his eyebrows and eyes. Maybe you know that the person holding you is Mommy. After crying for a while, the baby is quiet again and starts to grin. Looking at his son''s innocent smile, Shen gently bent his eyes into a line, and his heart was so soft that he was in a mess. Gu Ran Ran looked at her with maternal love shining all over her body, and immediately he was so jealous that he could spurt fire. She didn''t know who she was fighting with. When she saw another baby lying in the cradle, she immediately reached out and hugged her. However, xiaowa''er was more powerful than her brother. Before Gu Ranran came near, she cried loudly. "Xiaoxi --" SHEN qingran called Yao Muxi in a hurry. Yao Muxi just came out of the next room. As soon as he saw the situation, he rushed to the cradle and picked up the little girl. Gu Ranran quietly clenched her hands and wanted to speak, but each of them coaxed a baby, and no one had time to talk to her. Finally, she didn''t want to ask for nothing, so she only stayed for a few more minutes and left with her bag. As soon as she left, Yao Muxi said gently to Shen, "young lady, it seems that the babies don''t like Miss ran ran very much." Although Yao Muxi has never dealt with Gu Ranran, she always pays attention to eye contact. She has heard that Gu Ranran is very nice, but she doesn''t like her eyes, so she doesn''t like her. "Oh..." Shen chuckled, did not comment on this, suddenly changed the topic, "by the way, you haven''t said, what name do you want to give the babies?" "The shinning nickname is so nice. I think I can follow it. Twinkle and twinkle. The sky is full of little stars. My brother''s name is Xing Xing, and my sister''s name is Jing Jing, OK? " Yao Muxi said cheerfully. Shen lightly smell speech, the forehead immediately across a few silk black line. Stars? Jingjing? God, help! ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen came back in the evening. As soon as Shen lightly saw him, he asked, "husband, Xiaoxi has nicknamed the babies stars and Jingjing. What do you think?" In fact, she thought about it carefully today. Although the stars and Jingjing are a little vulgar, how can they be better than wailing and wailing? Gu Qi Sen frowned, did not want to oppose directly: "what is the name of the star, Jingjing? Nothing new! How nice wail and wail! There will be no double names. Is that right, howl? " As he spoke, he looked at the little boy lying in the cradle. Where does the baby know that his father is pitching himself, he immediately blooms a bright smile. Gu Qisen hooked his lips and nodded with great satisfaction: "look, howl has agreed!" Shen gently speechless, "husband, the baby is so small, what does he know?""My son must understand. Don''t worry!" Gu Qisen patted her on the shoulder, then bent slightly and held the grinning baby in his arms. At this time, the little girl in the cradle suddenly cried. Gu Qisen quickly put his son into Shen Qingling''s arms and hurriedly hugged his daughter. "Daddy is here. Daddy loves to cry. Come on, daddy hugs her." The man''s low voice coaxes the baby, which is especially magnetic. Shen stands beside him with a smile in his eyes, full of happiness. Yao Muxi stood at the door, originally intended to come to help with the children, but saw the harmonious picture of the four members of the family together. She couldn''t help but pick up her mobile phone and secretly photographed it. What a wonderful family life! I hope their family will always be so happy - Saturday. Gu Ran Ran came again and specially chose Gu Qisen''s time at home. Shen gently to the room to coax the babies to sleep, the living room only Gu Qisen and Gu Ranran brother and sister. "Brother, when are you going to make up with your grandfather?" Gu ran asked directly. She came here to help Gu changqian become a lobbyist. Gu Qisen said lightly: "let it be." "Grandfather is old. As the saying goes, an old man is just like a child. In fact, this As long as you gently lower your head and apologize to your grandfather, the old man will surely look down on the steps for the sake of the babies and let you go back to worship your ancestors on New Year''s Eve. " Gu Ranran''s tone is very sincere, but let Gu Qisen a handsome face instantly sink, "apology? What are you kidding about? " "I know I''m wronged gently, but my grandfather loves face so much that he won''t bow his head first. Do you really want to break up with him?" Gu Ranran advised. Her words made Gu Qisen even more unhappy. As soon as he left Huanshan villa, Gu ran drove to Gu''s old house. Today, the weather is very sunny. The old man is in a better mood at last. He is dancing his sword in the yard. Chapter 572 Instead of disturbing him, Gu ran stood quietly and waited patiently. The old man is still immersed in the joy of wielding the sword and doesn''t seem to find her coming. About fifteen minutes later, he finally took the sword back. Xu is old, in the past the action of one go, but now it is obviously a little weak. Before Gu changqian had time to sigh about his life, he heard Gu Ranran''s sweet voice on the side, "grandfather -" "Oh, Ranran, here you are!" Gu changqian touched his gray beard, gave her a smile and walked towards her. Seeing this, the housekeeper Lao Yang rushed up to him, took away his sword and handed over a towel. After wiping his sweat, Gu changqian kindly asked Gu Ranran, "why don''t you play today and come to see your grandfather when you have time?" "Play, where is grandfather important?" Gu Ran Ran affectionately took the old man''s arm and accompanied him to the inner room. "Ha ha, sweet girl." Gu changqian was very happy by her. After entering the room, he ordered the kitchen to bring several exquisite snacks to Gu Ranran. The grandparents and grandchildren returned to the hall to take their seats. Soon, the servant brought a few dishes of snacks and a pot of healthy longan, Qizi and jujube tea. Gu Ran Ran held the cup and drank a few mouthfuls of hot tea before he said to Gu changqian, "grandfather, I just came from my elder brother." "Well?" Gu changqian smell speech, drink tea action slightly a stagnation, eyes quietly flickered for a while, but soon returned to normal. However, Gu Ranran, who was so observant, would not miss any expression on his face? Knowing that he was particularly concerned about the situation of the villa around the mountain, she bowed her head and pretended to drink water. Then she said, "I told my elder brother, let Shen lightly come to you to admit his mistake. You will promise to let Shen lightly come back to worship your ancestors, but..." Speaking of this, she was in a dilemma, biting her lips tightly, and could not speak. "But what?" Gu changqian''s old face has gradually become iron green. "But My big brother said, "I''m joking with the world!" Gu Ran Ran "summoned up courage" and said with a stiff head. "Bang! Son of a bitch Gu changqian was so angry that he patted the table and stood up. "Grandfather --" GU Ranran laughed in his heart, but on the surface he was very eager. "Sorry, grandfather, my elder brother certainly didn''t mean to say that, I will do his work again!" She vowed, Gu changqian "hum" a, "no! If he doesn''t come back, he''ll never come back! " Voice down, the old man seems not to continue to chat with Gu Ran Ran mood, iron green face upstairs. "Grandfather -" GU Ranran pretended to call him again, but he didn''t even look back. It can be seen that he was in a bad mood. Oh! To achieve this goal, Gu Ran Ran easily nestled in the sofa, eating delicious snacks, while holding a cup of tea, not to mention how comfortable. Although she can''t move Shen lightly now, it doesn''t mean that she can''t do something to alienate her grandfather from her. Shen lightly thinks that her mother should be the real young grandmother of the family with her son. It depends on whether Gu Ranran is willing or not. Hum! ¡­¡­ On the other side, the city procuratorate. When Shen Fuxiao entered the office, he noticed that the atmosphere was a little strange as soon as he walked two steps. She twisted her eyebrows, could not help but clattered in her heart for a moment, inexplicably passing a bad premonition. Other colleagues seem to be concentrating on their own things, but their keen insight tells Shen Fuxiao that they are secretly observing her. Strange. What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with her uniform? Shen Fuxiao thought. Back to her seat, as soon as she turned on the computer, sister Qin next door came to her and said to her quietly, "at dawn, I heard that someone is coming from above. I want to talk to you." "Ah? Why are you looking for me? " Shen Fuxiao was stunned. In general, this kind of talk is absolutely no good, her face unconsciously become serious. Sister Qin shook her head. "I don''t know." Words fall, she kind-hearted comfort way, "you take care of it, according to reason, you are aboveboard, certainly will be OK!" "Thank you, sister Qin!" Shen Fuxiao smiles gratefully, but he has no bottom in his heart. She''s not open-minded. She''s secretly organizing unmarried children. I''m afraid she''ll be severely punished if someone makes an issue of this Thinking of this, Shen Fuxiao could not help but clench the palm of his hand. His chest was heavy, like a big stone. Ten minutes later, the leader sent someone to call her away. Sister Qin patted her on the shoulder, "come on!" "Well, don''t worry!"Shen Fuxiao nodded, got up to tidy up the wrinkles of his clothes, straightened his back and stepped out of the office with vigorous steps. Half an hour later, she came out of the leader''s office with a complicated look. On the way back to her own department, the scene just now appeared again and again in her mind - "dawn, you are so excellent and a cultivable procurator. How can you be so confused and do such a scandal as having unmarried children?" The leader said to her with almost heartache. "Sorry, leader. In view of this, I can not say, let the organization let it go. " Shen Fuxiao bowed his head and didn''t want to make any explanation. The result has happened, what is the process, in fact, no one will pay attention to it, can''t she say that people will take extra care of her because of her tragic experience? No, most people just look at her with colored eyes and point out to her Therefore, she would rather let Shanshan and Liangliang believe that they are the crystallization of their parents'' love, than let them know that they are the product of being forced to "Have you offended anyone?" When the leader saw her pleading guilty, her tense look was relieved. "Well?" "Someone told you about this and asked you to be dismissed..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dawn, I have a way to help you through this. Would you like to listen?" "What can I do, you say?" "I have a comrade in arms who is ten years older than you. His wife died eight years ago and has no children. He has good conditions. He has always been fond of you since I met you last time. If you don''t mind, you can consider marrying him. One is to give your child a stable home, and the other is that I can use my relationship to help you get a marriage certificate that has been registered five years ago. In this way, you can at most conceal your marital status and take a slight punishment. Your work still has no effect. " ¡­¡­ Shen Fuxiao knows that the leader is kind-hearted for her. After all, from the perspective of the world, no matter how beautiful a woman with two children is, it''s hard to find a really good man willing to marry her, let alone lose her job after today Well, what should she do? Shen Fuxiao blinked his curly eyelashes, and his eyes were dim. Chapter 573 Shen Fuxiao was very worried and returned to the office. As soon as she sat down, sister Qin looked over her head and said, "are you ok?" "Nothing!" Shen Fuxiao shook his head and laughed perfunctorily. "Then how..." Sister Qin also wanted to inquire, knowing that if she didn''t tell her, she would continue to ask. Shen Fuxiao had no choice but to avoid the heavy and take the light. "It''s just some small mistakes in the previous case. There''s no big problem. Don''t worry!" "Oh, that''s good!" Sister Qin finally returned to her position. Shen Fuxiao holds his cheek in both hands and stares at the computer screen that just lights up. His mind is blank. Absent mindedly, after a day''s work, Shen returns to his dormitory only to find that there is one more person at home. "Ma, what are you doing here?" Seeing his mother, Shen''s face turned white. He couldn''t help looking at the two little guys sitting on the desk practicing calligraphy. He was worried that they would expose their identity in front of his mother. Ah, she is really a failure. She is not a good mother, not to mention a good daughter "I''ve come to see you!" Shen''s mother looked at her with deep eyes, not as loving as before. after all, as like as two peas who never looked at her daughter''s dormitory for so many years, she knocked on the door today, and found that there were two boys in her family who were just alike. They were so beautiful and pure, they were 50% of their daughters when they were young, but they didn''t frighten her. It took her more than half an hour to make Liangliang reveal that Shen Fuxiao is their mother God, she has always been regarded as a proud daughter who has never been in love with her once. She has a son out of wedlock!!! How can Shen mother bear such a thunderbolt of news? She sat on the sofa, stunned for a long time, and planned to go to the office building to find her. Unexpectedly, she came back without any action. Good! It''s better to talk at home! Shen''s mother clenched her fist tightly, and the more she thought about it, the more distressed she was. The anemarrhene is more than a girl. Seeing her mother''s appearance, Shen Fuxiao knows something about it. All right! Sooner or later, what''s the use of her concealment? So, she bowed her head and admitted, "I''m sorry I cheated you for so many years. It''s shining and bright. It''s my child five years ago!" "Pa -" her voice just dropped, and she got a firm slap on her face. In a flash, a clear five finger print appeared on her white face. The pain came quickly. Shen Fuxiao blinked painfully. Her eyes seemed to be wet. She bit her lip and tried her best to control her emotions so that she could not shed tears in front of the children. With the fall of a slap, Shen''s tears fell out first. "Pa -" she couldn''t control herself and slapped her hard. Shen Fuxiao was unprepared. This time, he was beaten in two eyes, almost starry. "Wuwuwuwu, how can I have such an unfilial girl as you..." "Where do you leave my old face when you do such a ridiculous thing?" "What do you want me to do to face your father from the bottom of the water..." "You say, you say..." Because she was too sad, she tugged at her and slapped her on the shoulder. Every time she hit her, she felt a pain in her heart. Shen didn''t hide. He stood in the same place and let his mother vent. "Wuwuwuwu, Mommy --" "don''t hit my mommy --" the just frightened Shanliang and Liangliang finally responded. The little guy immediately jumped off the stool and rushed over crying to protect his mother. "Wuwuwuwu, grandma, don''t beat my mommy -" "grandma -" the two children are very sensible. One stands in front of Shen Fuxiao, the other holds Shen''s waist and wants to tear her apart. But the power gap between the two sides is too great, even if they have enough strength to eat milk, they can''t shake Shen''s mother. If someone else dares to beat their mother, they will fight with each other. Unfortunately, it''s not someone else, it''s their grandmother Mummy has told them many times that when they grow up, they should be filial to their grandmother. Therefore, at this juncture, how dare they beat her? Sobbing The more she thought about it, the more sad she was, and she burst into tears. Seeing his baby crying, Shen Fuxiao''s heart seemed to be stabbed by countless needles again and again. Suddenly, it was too painful to breathe. "Ma..." She could not help sobbing at last. Her shoulder trembled violently, but she still didn''t stop. She was still beating her while crying, and she was still cursing vaguely. The small space is a mess, full of heartrending cries everywhere.Shen Fuxiao forgot to close the door when he just came in, so when Gong Tianqi arrived at the door, he saw the following scene - an old man, a young man and two young children, four people crying together, no, to be correct, three people crying together, and an old lady crying while beating Shen Fuxiao What''s going on? Gong Tianqi immediately blackened his face and rushed in without hesitation, tearing Shen apart with one hand. In the middle of the fight, she suddenly jumped into the air. Shen''s mother suddenly raised her head. What she saw was a handsome face that was more beautiful than a girl''s. unfortunately, the man narrowed his narrow peach blossom eyes, but her eyes were extraordinarily penetrating. "Who are you? Why do you hit people? " Gong Tianqi grabs Shen''s hand and looks gloomy. At this time, he was wearing a long black coat, and his whole body was covered with a deadly chill, which was the opposite of his sunny side. Rao is Shen Fuxiao, who is familiar with him. At this moment, he suppresses him. This Is it Gong Tianqi she knows? Why So strange? Shen''s mother didn''t expect that she was educating her daughter who had done something wrong. She had a beautiful looking man and was so fierce. What was she trying to do? She was a little stunned, quickly guessed a few silk probably, can''t help choking his neck against him, "I teach my own daughter, what do you care? Who are you? Where did it come from? " "Your daughter..." Gong Tianqi is slightly stunned and looks at Shen Fuxiao from a conditioned reflex. Although Shen Fu Xiao didn''t speak, he didn''t deny it. There was a thump in his heart and he screamed that it was not good. Oh, shit! It''s her mother Young man, I''ve had a lot of bad luck for my whole life. Before I could get a good impression on my future mother-in-law, I offended her the first time I met her Ying Ying, do you have tofu? He''ll be killed! It took Gong Tianqi only two seconds to cry, and the next second he immediately released his hand. When Shen''s mother was free, she was just about to say something when she saw that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his handsome face was suddenly full of smiles. She almost flattered her and said to her, "it''s auntie. Wow, it''s really impolite Hello, my name is Gong Tianqi, just call me Tianqi... " Chapter 574 Shen''s mother was startled by his sudden change. She was in the same place and didn''t slow down for a long time. She is a strong and tough woman. Otherwise, she can''t pull Shen Fuxiao, who lost her father when she was young, to grow up. So when Gong Tianqi just showed her cold side, she was not frightened. But at this moment, facing this super beautiful man who was different from before and with a smile, she has to admit that she was in a mess in the wind. This boy, should not have double personality? Shen Mu''s shrewd eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him like an inquiry. She looked light, did not say a word, just quietly staring at Gong Tianqi. Gong Tianqi''s scalp is numb when she stares at him. At this moment, he finally understands why Shen Fuxiao is so cold and calm. It''s genetic! "Auntie, I was really sorry just now. I didn''t know it was you..." Gong Tianqi smiles, her eyes blinking, very beautiful and shining. Shen''s mother then moved her eyes away, turned her head, looked at Shen Fuxiao, who was standing on one side and hugged by two little Zhengtai, and asked her, "who is this?" "Friend!" Shen Fuxiao calmed down and said faintly. Gong Tianqi is a little dissatisfied with her answer, but he has no choice but to keep quiet, which is regarded as the default. Seeing this, Shen finally spoke to Gong Tianqi: "Mr. Gong, right? Are you in a hurry to see my house at dawn? " "No No! " Gong Tianqi answered truthfully. For the first time, he deeply felt that his charm of killing young and old people had no effect on Shen Fuxiao''s mother and daughter. Shen''s mother said, "since there is no one, could you please leave first? I have family business to talk about with my daughter! " "This..." Unexpectedly, Shen''s mother gave an order to leave. Gong Tianqi was in a dilemma for a moment. Of course, he could see that Shen''s mother was in a hot spot, beating Shen Fuxiao hard. However, this silly girl would not resist. She stood there and was beaten. When he saw it, he felt sorry. What if he left at this juncture and she was beaten again? And looking at Shanshan and Liangliang, the two little guys were crying so sad. As soon as they heard that Shen Mu was going to drive him away, they immediately opened their eyes red with tears and looked at him pitifully. They couldn''t bear it Gong Xiaoye tightly clenched his fist. He never had a tangle in his heart. "Please, Mr. Gong!" Seeing that he didn''t move, Shen''s mother couldn''t help urging him again. Gong Tianqi subconsciously looks at Shen Fuxiao, and sees that she also makes a sign in her eyes to let her leave as soon as possible. It seems that she wants him to go far away and never show up again. At the moment, a wisp of nameless fire sprang out of his chest. OK! I''m leaving now, young man! Anyway, no matter what I do, I''m an outsider In this way, Gong Tianqi simply gritted his teeth and politely said to Shen: "Auntie, I''ll go first. Here is my business card. You can call me whenever you need Then he took out a meticulously made metal card holder from his pocket, opened it, took out a card and handed it to Shen Mu. That''s his name card from Gu''s hospital. Shen''s mother took the card and saw that he was a chief pediatrician. She couldn''t help looking at him more. Then she politely said, "Mr. Gong, please take your time." "OK, goodbye, auntie. Goodbye, shimmering." Gong Tianqi nodded. Because he was angry with Shen Fuxiao, his eyes fell on Shen Fuxiao from beginning to end. Leaving the dormitory building of the procuratorate, Gong Tianqi goes back to his car. The door doesn''t close, so he beats the steering wheel with both hands. Shit! it''s really killing, isn''t it just a woman? He is so cheap! "Ah..." "Ah..." At this time, a figure in a security uniform suddenly appeared beside the car. "Sir, the procuratorate is very important. No loud noise!" The other side warned him seriously. Gong Tianqi was stunned. For a moment, not to mention how much he was holding back. "I see. I''m leaving now, young master!" In front of each other''s face, he didn''t close the door. Gong scolded himself and tied his seat belt. After a while, the red Ferrari started and opened the door of the procuratorate. Hum! He will never come here again! Next, he''s a dog. He''ll be beaten to pieces by Lisa when he plays games When it comes to Lisa, he misses the little princess who looks unruly but is actually kind. It''s midnight in country I Gong Tianqi''s narrow eyes suddenly flashed a light of mischief.It''s hard for him. Then he can always drag someone into the water. It''s hard for him, isn''t it? Now that he''s missing Lisa, why don''t you leave her alone? Thinking of this, Mr. Gong immediately took out his Bluetooth headset and put it on. Then, he happily dialed Lisa''s mobile phone. He knows that Lisa doesn''t have the habit of turning off the power, so Ha ha! After waiting for about ten seconds, Lisa''s confused and angry voice came from the radio, "Hello, Gong Tianqi, you want to die, how dare you make Princess Ben sleep?" "What about you? Bite me Gong Tianqi asked. "You think so well!" Lisa was a little more conscious. She quickly got up from the bed and sat up straight. "She''s not as good-looking as Teddy in our palace. Do you still bite you? Tut tut "Hello, stupid Lisa, you are attacked by others. I warn you, I''m in a bad mood now. If you make me angry again, the consequences will be very serious!" Gong Tianqi yells and threatens her. Lisa didn''t pay attention to his threat at all, and immediately poked him in the pain, "Wow, it seems that she was rejected by dawning sister? Oh, my God, it''s so funny. There are still some women who can''t make it. It''s said that they will be laughed at by thousands of people! " "You -" I didn''t expect that I hadn''t seen this girl for a while, and she turned into such a sharp toothed and sharp mouthed girl. As expected, it verified the golden sentence of "farewell for three days". "Well, the princess will continue to sleep beauty sleep. I won''t talk to you any more!" Lisa yawned and posed to hang up. Gong Tianqi''s eyes turned and stopped her immediately, "Hey, don''t! I ask you, my third sister-in-law gave birth to twins. When will you come to s city to have a look? You don''t want to see a lovely baby? " "Of course! I''ve asked my father for instructions. I''ll go after the Spring Festival! " Lisa said with a smile, but she didn''t tell him that father would come to s city with her "All right! I see. Go away! " When he gets the answer, Gong Tianqi doesn''t care about her and hangs up. "Hello -" listening to the busy sound of "doodle doodle", Lisa blinked her curly eyelashes, scolded "the son of a bitch with no manners", then fell out of bed and fell asleep in less than three seconds. Chapter 575 After breaking up with Shen Fuxiao, Gong Tianqi drives to Z Club in a rage. He calls Cui Tuo and Jiang Jingxiu to get drunk together. Unexpectedly, the two single dogs say they have no time. It''s boring to get drunk alone. Gong Tianqi thinks about it and calls Gu Qisen. At this time, Gu Qisen just arrived at the villa. Seeing Gong Tianqi''s call, he turns off the car and walks into the room while answering the phone. "What''s the matter?" He asked faintly, but there was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. The next second I heard Gong Tianqi wailing, "third brother, I''m lovelorn. Come and accompany me!" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and didn''t give him face at all? Have you ever been in love? " "Hey, well, you''re attacking me personally. I''m going to report to my third sister-in-law!" Gong Tianqi is shouting over there. Gu Qisen pursed his lips and interrupted him with a smile, "OK, your third sister-in-law is in confinement. Don''t disturb her very much." Speaking of this, he came to the door and said, "well, there''s nothing like that in advance. Hang up!" Despite Gong Tianqi''s protest, Gu Qisen cut off the phone and put it back into the pocket of his long overcoat. "Oh, oh, oh..." As soon as they entered the room, the cries of the two babies came, wave after wave, very rhythmic. It seems that the names "Wai Wai" and "Wai Wai" he gave them are not too much! Gu Qisen thinks so. "Oh, my little darling, my little ancestor, I cry, OK?" "Yes, yes? Laugh, laugh... " Shen gently bent over and teased the two crying babies. There was no one else in the living room except her. Gu Qisen walked over with great strides, helped her to hold up Wai Wai, and coaxed her gently for a short time. Xiao Wai Wai stopped crying. He asked, "Why are you the only one, other people?" "Aunt Su said she had something to do at home and went back at noon. The stream was in the kitchen." Shen lightly answers truthfully. "Oh." Gu Qisen answered softly. The husband and wife stand together to coax the children. The picture is as beautiful as a picture. Yao Muxi came in from the outside. What he saw was the beautiful men and women, the lovely children, the happy scene of a family of four in the same frame. Don''t want to walk past when the light bulb, she is very sensible to turn around and retreat. After dinner, the couple returned to the nursery with their baby. After helping the babies bathe and coax them to sleep, Shen gently put his hands around Gu Qisen''s arm and said to him, "husband, we haven''t talked for a long time. Can we talk about it?" "Is there anything important?" Looking at the light in her eyes, Gu Qisen couldn''t help asking. "Well!" Shen lightly nods, "be regarded as." "Well, let''s go to the study." "Well!" Shen gently agreed, and soon called Yao Muxi to help look after the children. Then, he went into the study with Gu Qisen. As soon as he closed the door, Gu Qisen put her directly on the door, held her small face and gave her a kiss. He put his forehead against her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What can''t be solved and I need my husband''s help, eh? " His voice mixed with unlimited doting, let Shen gently heart involuntarily braved the bubble of happiness. She put her hand around his waist, and her almond eyes blinked a little. Then she said, "it''s aunt Su''s business." "She?" When it comes to Su Han, Gu Qisen is slightly stunned. On the delicate Jun''s face, he looks complicated and difficult to distinguish. Shen continued softly, "in two days, I''ll have a baby. Aunt Su has been taking care of me for so long. I wonder if we should invite her to have dinner with your father? " "Please do it yourself!" Gu Qisen said in a cold voice, released her and walked in. Knowing that he didn''t agree with this matter, Shen''s eyes flickered gently and quickly followed him. He asked him sincerely, "can''t you come with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man is silent, simply sit down in the chair. It can be seen that he still has a lot of feelings of resistance to Su Han. Shen sighed softly and bravely, "it seems that it''s not very polite for me to invite her and her father alone. Besides, people take care of me so hard and have a baby. Don''t you also have to thank her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen is still silent. Shen gently saw this and couldn''t help but exhort him, "in the past half a year, you have been getting along with her very well. I can see that you don''t hate aunt Su, and she is really a very good person. She is good to us from the bottom of her heart. Gu Qisen, things have been going on for a long time. In those years, aunt Su was also a victim. Can you - " before she finished speaking, the man snapped at her," enough! ""I -" I didn''t expect that he would suddenly yell at himself. Shen was slightly confused. After a few seconds, she calmed down, swallowed her saliva and said, "it''s just a meal, can''t it?" She knew how much aunt Su longed to have a nice meal with him and her father. It was a very small wish, but it was almost 30 years, but it never came true So, she really wanted to take this opportunity to satisfy aunt Su, but Ah, she underestimated the hatred of the man in his family after all! In fact, Shen qingran didn''t know that when he was seven years old, he witnessed his mother jumping off the building with his sister. If not, she would understand why he hated Su Han and Gu Zhenghong so deeply. "Just a meal? He - " Gu Qisen sneered and stood up suddenly," do you know what a meal stands for? " For the sake of her and the children, he made an exception to allow Su han to appear in his sight. He even lived in the villa, but that didn''t mean anything. He convinced himself that he would treat her as an ordinary nanny and formally invite her to dinner with Gu Zhenghong Oh, isn''t that tantamount to admitting that she is her stepmother in disguise? How can he promise such a representative meal? How can he allow himself to agree? He has enough tolerance for Su Han. He doesn''t object to the limit of her relationship with Shen lightly. If that woman is greedy for more, he has to be cruel and cut off all the connections between her and Shen lightly Shen Qingwen doesn''t know Gu Qisen''s mind. She just wants to make them have a meal together. However, she is not happy to see him react so much, so she doesn''t have a good mood to refute him: "what can a meal stand for? If you don''t go, why be so angry? Hum Voice down, she simply ignore him, gas drum drum turned away. "Hello -" Gu Qisen wanted to stop her, but she walked so fast that she slammed the door mercilessly. This dead girl, who should be angry?! The man''s face was livid, and he banged his fist on the table. Chapter 576 After Shen lightly left, Gu Qisen was more and more agitated. When he was in a bad mood, he habitually wanted to smoke, but for more than a year, because Shen was pregnant, he had given up smoking. After pondering for a moment, Gu Qisen simply picked up the car key and went out of the door. Shen lightly accompanies the babies in the baby room. She doesn''t know that he is going out. After half an hour, she hesitates to see that he doesn''t show up. Finally, she goes back to the study to find him, only to find that the person has disappeared. Where have you been? She frowned, a little uneasy. Pick up the phone to dial his number, but unexpectedly found that he turned off. Ah, this bad tempered lion! Hate, hate! ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen is driving an open top sports car, galloping on the road around the mountain. The road at night, only the sound of the cold wind. He adjusted the speed to the top gear, less than 40 minutes, people have appeared in the exclusive compartment of Z Club. In the room, the sound is deafening, the glass table is full of all kinds of wine bottles, most of them are empty, and the smell of wine is smoky. Gu Qisen frowned and looked at Gong Tianqi, who was holding the microphone and standing on the sofa. "The more frustrated love is, the more brave it is. The more persistent love is. Every single person has to see through it. If you want to love, don''t be afraid of pain. Oh -" "find a person who loves most, deeply, deeply and dear to say goodbye to singleness. A person who is affectionate, infatuated, unfeeling and heartless will scar me..." "Oh, there are so many lonely people, but few happy people..." Gong Tianqi is completely immersed in the lyrics, but Gu Qisen shakes his head, takes off his overcoat and throws it aside, and then goes to the single sofa to take a seat. Everyone''s way of getting rid of their troubles is different. He is similar to Jiang Jingxiu. They prefer to smoke and drink alcohol because of their depressing personality. Cui Tuo likes to sit in front of the computer and play games, or hack others. As for Gong Xiaosi, his favorite is singing sad love songs like today. Gu Qisen picked up a can of beer, opened it, and Gulu Gulu took several big mouthfuls. Gong Tianqi finished singing a song, and finally found that there was another one in the room. He immediately threw away the microphone and ran over. Wow, I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone, third brother Gu Qisen''s forehead flashed a few black lines: "you are too amorous!" "Ying Ying, I don''t care. You''re going to stay with me tonight Gong Tianqi said and hugged him. Gu Qisen was stunned for a second. He responded and pushed him away. "What''s wrong with you again?" "Lovelorn!" Gong Tianqi shrugged, picked up half of the beer he had drunk earlier, and then said, "what''s wrong with me, young man? Why is Shen dawn so hard hearted that he can''t be soft? " Gu Qisen It''s Shen Fuxiao again! It seems that this guy won''t look back if he doesn''t hit the south wall "Third brother, why don''t you talk?" Seeing that Gu Qisen is just quietly drinking beer, Gong Tianqi doesn''t want to sing solo and can''t help calling him. Gu Qisen then looked back at him: "what should I say?" "You should at least say something to encourage me not to give up and go forward bravely!" At this time, Gong Tianqi seems to have forgotten. He went to that time because Gu Qisen advised him not to provoke Shen Fuxiao Gu Qisen put down the wine bottle and suddenly became serious: "will you marry her? Are you ready to spend your life with her? Can you accept two children who don''t belong to you? " "It''s a must!" Gong Tianqi doesn''t add cableway. "Sure?" Gu Qisen continued to ask. "Of course!" Gong Tianqi''s tone was extremely firm. He was afraid that he would not believe himself. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and asked, "well, I ask you, if the third sister-in-law had a wailing and wailing with others before she met you, would you accept her?" Gu Qisen''s face sank: "I don''t answer hypothetical questions." At the thought of Shen lightly holding hands with other men, he can''t stand it any more. Do he still have a baby? No! can''t bear it! He''ll kill the man and then her! "Oh, it''s just a hypothesis. Why don''t you know how to be flexible? Besides, I mean before I met you, not now... " Gong Tianqi is still determined. Gu Qisen''s eyes slightly stare at him, "even if it is a hypothesis, you are not allowed to take my wife as an example!" "Come on, come on, look at the way you love her so much. I probably know the answer too..." Gong Tianqi shrugs and doesn''t think Shen Fuxiao''s shortcomings are unacceptable.She has had children. She is so cute. He likes them from the bottom of his heart and doesn''t treat them as outsiders. As for Shen Fuxiao himself Who can guarantee that if you don''t have a child or get married, it must be * *. Besides, he''s not a Chu man, so this is even! Next, the two people with their own thoughts drank wine, and no one spoke again. After a long time, Gu Qisen patted him on the shoulder and advised him: "Shen Fuxiao is not like those so-called girlfriends you used to associate with. After a few days of freshness, it''s OK to put them aside. She is the sister who cares most. In other words, it''s my sister-in-law. Do you think I will watch her hurt by you? What''s more, she has suffered a lot of psychological trauma. If you are not sure about her marriage, you''d better find another candidate... " Gu Qisen said a lot, but Gong Tianqi only paid attention to the sentence "she has suffered a very serious psychological trauma". Her face changed and she asked nervously, "what''s the injury to her? Why don''t I know? " "I can''t tell you that!" He promised that he would not tell anyone about Shen Fuxiao''s being forced into X. The reason why he mentioned a little bit to Gong Tianqi today is to let him have a bottom in his heart and weigh things up. "Third brother -" "I suggest you take care of Uncle Gong and aunt Gong before you take care of Shen Fuxiao -" speaking of this, Gu Qisen pauses, claps Gong Tianqi''s hand heavily on the shoulder, and says, "when the family passes first, I believe Shen Fuxiao has no reason not to be moved because of your stubborn skills!" "Really?" Gong Tianqi blinked and seemed to see the dawn. However, the next second, Gu Qisen''s words stiffly extinguished the light that he had not easily ignited, "however, according to my understanding of my uncle and aunt, they are so old-fashioned, they will never accept a daughter-in-law like Shen Fuxiao!" "Wow, third brother..." Gong Tianqi really wants to cry. He didn''t expect this. "Come on Gu Qisen stood up, put on his coat, left him alone and left. Chapter 577 After drinking, Gu Qisen was inconvenient to drive, so he called Qin Zhen to pick him up. In the process of waiting for Qin Yu, he stood by the flower bed at the gate of Z Club, blowing cold air to disperse the wine. In fact, he didn''t drink much, and his mind was completely awake. In his mind, Shen said that to himself. She said that in the past six months, he got along well with Su Han; she said that she could see that he didn''t hate Su Han in fact; she said that things had been so long and Su Han was such a good person, so he should put down his hatred and accept her with a smile She also said that it was just a meal Hehe, maybe in his baby''s eyes, he seems to think his husband is mean, right? Gu Qisen hooked his lips, and there was a touch of painful emotion between his eyes and eyebrows. Yes, she''s right. The longer he gets along with Su Han, the less he can hate her. But how can he? Even in those days, his mother was forced to intervene between her and Gu Zhenghong, but it was an indisputable fact that her mother was indirectly killed by them. The hatred of killing her mother was so fierce that how could he allow himself to forget? How can we let go? No, he can''t! Gu Qisen''s tall body trembled and subconsciously clenched his fist. At this moment, he was wrapped by layers of cold, in this cold winter night, more and more frightening. Qin Xun came faster than he thought. He had been with Gu Qisen for many years, and now he was shivered by the boss''s indifference. "Boss, are you going to get on the bus?" After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Zhen finally stepped forward and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen did not answer, still immersed in his own world. ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Qin Yu was not at ease and continued to call him. Gu Qisen then returned to his senses and nodded: "let''s go!" Then he took the lead in walking to the parking lot. Seeing this, Qin Yu immediately followed. In the co driver''s seat, Qin Zhen waited for him to fasten his seat belt before starting the engine. The car drove steadily in the direction of Huanshan villa. However, before a few kilometers, Gu Qisen suddenly said to him, "turn around and go to Huanjiang apartment." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Qin Zhen was stunned, but quickly responded and nodded. Although he wanted to ask why he didn''t go back to the villa to accompany his wife and children, in the end, he put up with it. Boss should have quarreled with young lady, right? Oh, no wonder I''m in a bad mood! About 20 minutes later, Qin Zhen sent Gu Qisen back to Huanshan apartment. Although they didn''t come back to live during this period, they had servants coming to clean the room all the time, so the whole room was as spotless as before. "Boss, have a good rest!" "Well, it''s hard for you!" "No hard work, my subordinates will leave!" Qin bowed respectfully to him, then turned and left. Walking out of Huanjiang apartment building and back in the car, he suddenly got a flash of inspiration. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and sent a short message to Shen gently: "young lady, the company is temporarily busy. The boss lives in Huanjiang apartment tonight, so he won''t go home. He let you have a good rest." "Yes, thank you." After a while, Shen gently replied to him. Looking at the screen of his mobile phone, Qin can''t help sighing: Oh, my God, he''s really responsible! ¡­¡­ When Qin Zhen sent a text message to Shen qingran, Shen qingran was feeding her baby and was ready to sleep in bed. She was worried about Gu Qisen. She didn''t even have a smile on her face. Fortunately, Qin Yu''s message made her depressed mood a little easier. Ah, since her husband doesn''t come back, she will go to sleep by herself. I hope to see him tomorrow and they can make up as well as before. After Qin Yu left, Gu Qisen was the only one in the empty room. Without the crying of children, without the gentle and sweet voice of a little woman, everything is so quiet. After a bath, Gu Qisen lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. This state lasted about an hour. Finally, he got up from the bed, dressed, picked up the car key and went out of the door. It''s late at night when we gallop all the way to the villa around the mountain. The sky is full of stars, so beautiful that it can''t be moved. Gu Qisen pushed the door open and got out of the car. He looked up at his home shrouded in the dark. Somehow, a touch of warmth suddenly appeared in his heart. After entering the house, in order to avoid waking up the family, Gu Qisen did not turn on the light, but changed the indoor slippers by the weak light of his mobile phone, and then walked upstairs. There is a small orange bedside lamp in the bedroom. He can clearly see that on the kingsize big bed, his baby little woman is wrapped in the quilt and sleeping sweetly. Next to the big bed are two baby beds, wailing and wailing without noise, sleeping there.Looking at all the warm things in the room, Gu Qisen''s narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, showing the extreme soft light. He first went to the baby bed and looked at his son and daughter. Then he took off his coat, put on his pajamas and lay beside Shen Qingwen. Originally, he wanted to sleep quietly, but he still couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her. Holding her in his arms, he closed his eyes contentedly, but before he could fall asleep, the mobile phone beside him began to buzz and vibrate. Gu Qisen opened his eyes and picked up his mobile phone. As soon as he saw that it was the president of Gu''s hospital calling, he twisted his eyebrows and immediately got up and went to the balcony. "What''s the matter?" He knows that the other party won''t quarrel with himself at this time for no reason, so the most likely thing is that something big happened Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s tense look became colder and colder. If it is true, the next second, listen to the Dean report in a hurry, "sorry to disturb you so late, president! It''s Si Shao. He''s in an accident! " "What?" ¡­¡­ That night, Gu Qisen rushed to the hospital. From the beginning to the end, Shen Qingwen didn''t know that he had been back. The next morning, she couldn''t help calling him. The result was the same. She was in the power off state. Forget it. I''ll settle with him when he comes home in the evening. Shen gently puffed his cheeks and was depressed. Yao Muxi took two babies in the nursery. Shen was thirsty and went downstairs to pour himself a cup of warm water. At this time, the servant reported, "young lady, miss is coming." As her voice dropped, Shen gently saw Gu Ranran in Chanel''s long coat and light brown high boots. "Gently, I''m here again. Where''s my brother?" Before Shen spoke softly, Gu ran said hello with a smile. Shen gently had to politely say: "he has something to go out." "Oh, well." Gu Ranran nodded clearly, but he was secretly glad that Gu Qisen was not at home! Hehe, even God is on her side! After saying hello, Gu Ran Ran said to Shen gently, "by the way, did my brother tell you about going home for the new year?" Chapter 578 "By the way, did my brother tell you about going home for the new year?" In the face of Gu Ranran''s temptation, I don''t know why, Shen Qingwen, Shen Qingwen! Since you don''t want to break up with the old man, it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you! She went back to the car and sat down. Instead of driving the car away immediately, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu changqian: "sorry, Grandpa, Ran Ran Ran tried his best. I''ll try to persuade her again, but she, like my elder brother, doesn''t agree to compromise." After sending this message, Gu ran hooked his lips, threw his cell phone aside, and then stepped on the gas to leave. - Gu''s Hospital, VIP ward. Gu Qisen sat on the porch at the door, raised his hand and pinched his tired eyebrows. At this time, Qin Xuan came over with a box of bentos. "Boss, have something to eat." He took the box to Gu Qisen and said respectfully. Gu Qisen stopped pinching his eyebrows. His scarlet eyes looked at him and said hoarsely, "I''m not hungry. Let''s put it first." Qin Xun didn''t listen to him. He said with concern, "the operation of Sishao is very successful. It should be out of danger soon. You didn''t sleep last night and didn''t eat breakfast. Now it''s noon. How much do you want to eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen pondered for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK, you take it to the rest room first." "OK, boss!" Qin Yu was relieved at last. Last night, Si Shao drank too much wine, and the drunk didn''t ask anyone to pick him up. He went to the main road while humming a song. As a result, he ran the red light by mistake and was hit on the spot. Thanks to the driver''s conscience, he dialed 120 in time and didn''t delay the treatment. But he was hit on the head and was seriously injured. Although he was rescued, he had to be observed for 24 hours before he was out of danger. I don''t know if there will be any sequelae. Boss is the most self reproach, because last night he left SI Shao and left Z Club ahead of time Ah! I hope Si Shao can wake up smoothly this time, and don''t have any more accidents. Otherwise, if he has any accidents, the boss will feel guilty all his life! Under Qin Xun''s persuasion, Gu Qisen left the ward and came to the exclusive lounge on the same floor. After lunch, he remembered that he came to the hospital in a hurry last night. When his mobile phone ran out of power, he couldn''t take care of it. He turned it off automatically and didn''t know if he would come to him Thinking of this, he couldn''t help saying to Qin Yu, "lend me your mobile phone." "Yes Qin Zhen did not hesitate to hand over his mobile phone. After Gu Qisen answered, he pressed the familiar 11 digit telephone number directly. After waiting for about two seconds, a little woman''s voice came from the other end of the radio: "Hello, Qin tezhu, what can I do for you?" "It''s me!" The man with the voice of magnetic let Shen gently suddenly startled, "husband? How did you use Qin tezhu''s mobile phone to make a call? " "Well, the phone''s charging is off." Gu Qisen explained in a deep voice. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be angry with her for not coming back all night, his heart gradually relaxed. The thin lip lifts to want to say something, Shen lightly preempts a step to ask a way, "by the way, husband, when do you come back?"? I have something to discuss with you. " Chapter 579 Listen to her tone seems to be a little anxious, Gu Qisen subconsciously twisted eyebrows, low voice mixed with a little concern: "what''s the matter? Now you can say! " "It is..." Shen lightly swallowed his saliva and said, "your sister came here this morning. Let me go to apologize to my grandfather and ask him to let me go back to worship my ancestors. She said, "I mentioned it to you before. I was rejected by you, so I had to find me." Gu Qisen smell speech, handsome face instant black half, he remembers that he has been very clear warning Gu Ranran, don''t mention it again, how can she still so meddle? "Husband, are you listening?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen could not help asking. Gu Qisen said slowly, "well, I''m listening. And what about you? How do you answer her? " "I said I''ll discuss it with you when you come back." Shen gently said truthfully, and then added, "although I really want to make up with my grandfather, since you have refused, I will not do anything that makes you unhappy behind your back. And to be honest, now let me take the initiative to apologize, I feel a little unbalanced. Husband, am I too unfilial? " "No, you''re right!" Gu Qisen did not add the cableway. Shen was at ease after listening. In fact, she was worried that Gu Qisen would think he was too stingy. After all, in his position, he could refuse, but she was also a granddaughter-in-law Fortunately, he understands her! For a moment, Shen''s heart was warm and sweet. "Husband, what''s your plan?" After reporting this matter, Shen lightly certainly does not forget the most important purpose. Gu Qisen pondered for a moment and then said, "let''s not go to ancestor worship this year, and wait until next year." "Why?" Shen gently asked curiously. If she doesn''t go to ancestor worship, it means that she doesn''t reconcile with Gu first. How can she feel sorry now "The child is too young to go to those places." Gu Qisen made an excuse. Of course, the reason why he didn''t go to ancestor worship this year has nothing to do with the two babies. The biggest factor is her Since he ran into master Xuanyun in H city last year and the other party figured out that there would be a big disaster, he did not dare to take it lightly and would go to Yunfa temple from time to time. The last time I went was on the third day of Wai Wai and Wai Wai''s birth. He still remembers that master Xuanyun told him clearly at that time that she must be allowed to avoid all sacrificial activities, including the annual ancestor worship of the family Gu Qisen didn''t believe in fate, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly because it was related to the safety of the people he loved. Anyway, it was always right to trust what he had or not! For fear that Shen would think about things lightly, Gu Qisen didn''t intend to tell her about them, so he had to use his children as a shield. When it comes to children, Shen agreed immediately: "yes, children can''t leave their mother. If we go back to worship our ancestors, we should live in the ancestral home for a few days, right?" The ancestral home where Gu changqian worships his ancestors is not the place where he currently lives. It''s at least three hours'' drive from Huanshan villa. If you go there, you must live there. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded. Seeing that she had no objection, his tight handsome face finally eased slightly. After a short chat, Gu Qi Sen sips his lips. He suddenly remembers Gu Ran Ran''s stupid deeds. He immediately opens his address book and dials Qin Hao''s number. During this period, Qin Hao has been responsible for the security of the villa around the mountain. As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Qisen gave him a stern warning that Gu Ran Ran would not be allowed to enter the house again, or he would be punished severely. Then, without waiting for Qin Hao to answer, he hung up the phone. After explaining Qin Hao, he seems to have not yet solved his anger. He simply picked up his mobile phone again and dialed it to Gu Ran Ran. At this time, Gu Ran Ran happened to have afternoon tea and chat with Jiang yun''er in her apartment. See Gu Qisen call, her eyes flashed, and then, smile Yinyin pick up: "brother, how do you have time to call me?" "Stop talking nonsense. Why do you want to disturb me?" Gu Qisen asked coldly. The smile on Gu Ranran''s face suddenly froze, but it was only a second. She said pitifully, "my sister-in-law is in confinement. My sister-in-law is so kind as to visit her. How can I disturb her?" "Good intentions?" Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and gave no face at all! I warned you not to mention ancestor worship to her again. Do you have to? You''ve been idle lately, haven''t you? " "She is the daughter-in-law of the family. Why can''t I mention ancestor worship? Elder brother, I know you don''t want your sister after you have a wife, but are you a little too aggressive now? " Gu ran bit his lips and his words were full of grievances.Gu Qisen was angry at this time. He didn''t have the heart to take care of her mood. The younger sister interfered with his marriage again and again. No matter how good tempered he was, he couldn''t tolerate it. Therefore, Gu Qisen simply pointed out: "whether you have nothing to do, have enough to eat, or do bad things with a good heart, after all, you are not allowed to approach Shen Qingwen any more, and you are not allowed to call and send messages to her, otherwise I will let you never go back to s city!" ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, big brother, big brother? " Gu Ranran wants to continue to protest, but Gu Qisen cuts off the phone directly, which makes her delicate makeup completely distorted. Jiang yun''er glanced at her inquisitively and asked, "what''s the matter? So much conflict with SENGO? " "Hum, don''t care about him!" Gu Ranran gritted his teeth, calmed down and said, "let''s get back to business. What happened to Shen Fuxiao''s work?" ¡­¡­ - Gong Tianqi had been in a coma for a whole day and night, and finally woke up the next morning. He opened his eyes, but was startled by the middle-aged woman sitting beside his bed. "Wow, mom, how did you show up in my room? I''m scared to death! " Madame Gong, who had been so worried about her son''s car accident, was stunned by the fact that Gong Tianqi suddenly woke up and was even so energetic. It took a long time for Gong Fu to find his voice: "I was scared to death by you stinking boy, drunk and running across the road? Hehe, you can do it. You think life is too long, don''t you? " If it wasn''t for the bandage on his head, Mrs. Gong thought that she would have to wring his ear and scold him. "Ah?" Gong Tianqi realized later that he was lying in the hospital ward, and he was wearing ugly clothes Following his mother''s words, he tried to recall what had happened, but his head was blank and he couldn''t remember anything. Just as he was about to have a headache, there was a knock at the door. With Mrs. Gong''s "please come in", a graceful figure appeared. Chapter 580 "Wow, Gong Tianqi, you wake up! Do you know that you are scared to death. Fortunately... " With the girl''s light figure coming in, her clear voice filled the air of the whole ward. Gong Tianqi is slightly stunned at the sound. Looking at her, she just sees Lisa come to her. His mouth was O-shaped, his eyes were wide open, and he looked at her for a moment. Obviously, he was scared by her sudden appearance. "You You What are you doing here? " The trough! How come even this little devil is here?! Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi can''t help turning his head and looking at Mrs. Gong, who is smiling because of Lisa''s arrival. Aware of her son''s eyes, Mrs. Gong was not angry with him. Then she said to Lisa lovingly, "it''s very kind of Princess Lisa to come so far. Come on, have a seat Then she got up and quickly got a chair for Lisa. "Thank you, Auntie!" Lisa smiles brightly at Madame Gong, immediately sits down, and then puts her eyes on Gong Tianqi''s face. With a hiss, she says, "I heard that you were hit by a car when you were drunk on the road. How can you be so bad? People were hit when they were drunk. You were hit by a car, ha ha ha..." Gong Tianqi''s face turned black: "Mom, drive this girl away, or your son will be angry with her!" But Madame Gong ignored him and even helped Lisa to speak, "I think the princess has a point. You are so wise, don''t say it''s my son in the future!" "Hey, you - is there any reason?" Gong Tianqi was almost angry and cried, "how can you have the heart to bully a patient who just came back from the gate of hell? I have a headache... " As he spoke, he raised his uninjured hand to cover his bandaged head and wailed a few words. When Mrs. Gong and Lisa saw this, they immediately panicked. How could they be in the mood to make fun of him? The service bell was right next to Lisa, but Lisa obviously didn''t understand this. Madame Gong quickly reminded her, "princess, hurry up, press that bell to call the doctor!" "Yes, Auntie!" Not daring to delay, Lisa rang the bell in a hurry. "Oh, it''s killing me..." "How are you, son? Don''t scare mom "Son?" Seeing that her son looked miserable, Mrs. Gong couldn''t help reaching over and holding his hand. She asked anxiously. Lisa is also full of worry, suddenly some regret, just made fun of him The doctor came quickly and gave Gong Tianqi an injection of painkiller, which made him a little better. "Doctor, what''s the matter with him? Didn''t you wake up? How can you still have a headache? Will he have sequelae or something? My son won''t be a fool, will he? Or manic... " Mrs. Gong grabs the doctor''s arm, and a series of wonderful questions make the doctor vomit blood. If he doesn''t consider that she is Mrs. Gong''s identity and can''t offend him, he wants to leave. So, he had to bear it down and said to her politely, "don''t worry, Sishao is OK. It''s just because he just woke up and needs to rest. He can''t stand the stimulation, so he has a headache. It will be OK in a few days." "Yes, thank you, doctor!" Mrs. Gong relieved the doctor. After the doctor left, there were only three people left in the huge ward, the palace mother and son and Lisa. After such an episode, the two women knew they were wrong and didn''t bother him any more. Gong Tianqi was also tired. After a while, he closed his eyes and continued to sleep. Lisa knew she was in trouble. She said to Mrs. Gong with guilt, "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m used to joking with him." "It doesn''t matter. The child just woke up so lively that we ignored the fact that he was badly injured." Mrs. comforted her heart, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt that her royal highness was pleasing to her eyes. Although she seems to be a princess in their palace family, she is a little high-ranking, but Lisa is obviously interested in her son. Otherwise, she would not have rushed from country I as soon as she heard about his car accident. Therefore, she is very likely to be her future daughter-in-law. No matter what, she should treat others well Thinking of this, Madame Gong''s eyes turned and she couldn''t help trying: "princess, you actually called to express our sympathy. We are very grateful. Why did you come here specially?" "Oh, because I''m worried about Gong Tianqi. I heard that he bumped his head, which is so dangerous. I''m not at ease, so I asked my father for instructions. My father agreed and I came." Lisa didn''t even want to answer directly. Her answer, however, shocked Mrs. Gong, "your father agreed that you would come all the way to see Tianqi?" Wow, does that mean that his Majesty King evere agrees that his daughter should be with Tianqi? That''s right. Although her son is a bit muddled, he is also a beautiful young man of the 21st century who wants to have good looks and talents. Only blind people will not look up to himLisa didn''t know the contents of Mrs. Gong''s brain supplement. She said truthfully, "yes! My father likes Tianqi very much. He saw me playing games with Tianqi through video connection before. He said that Tianqi looks very good. " "Really?" Madame Gong''s eyes are brighter. "Well!" Lisa nodded her head again, then asked, "what''s the matter with this palace?" "No, I''m just so surprised, ha ha..." Mrs. Gong laughed, and she was happy for a long time. In order to give them a chance to be alone, she said that she had something to do at home and asked Lisa to stay to take care of Gong Tianqi. Lisa, a little girl, had no intention and agreed happily. Gong Tianqi had slept for two hours before waking up. At this time, it was noon. The hospital prepared a rich nutritious meal for him. When he saw Lisa playing games on the sofa not far away, he didn''t have the consciousness to take care of the patient. He couldn''t help yelling at her: "Hey, come here and feed me!" Lisa slowly lifted her eyes from the screen of her mobile phone and said, "don''t you have no hands?" "How can I eat with a bandage on my right hand?" Although the left hand can be used, but he just can''t see her comfortable playing games. Who made him in a bad mood recently? This girl sent her to find abuse, but don''t blame him for his ruthlessness "How dare you call my princess? I don''t care about you! " Lisa still doesn''t want to talk to him. Gong Tianqi had no choice but to pick up the fork with his left hand. I don''t know if he did it on purpose. He was so clumsy that he didn''t take a bite for a long time. Lisa finally can''t bear it. After a low curse, she puts her cell phone aside and walks towards him. "Forget it, for your poor sake, I''ll take it as a good thing!" Lisa said as she picked up her fork and stuffed a green vegetable into his mouth. Shen Fuxiao rushed to the door of the ward and was about to knock on the door when he saw such a warm scene through the glass window on the door. Chapter 581 Looking at the beautiful men and women in the ward, Shen Fuxiao subconsciously takes back the hand that wants to knock on the door. Then, almost subconsciously, he turns around and runs away in a panic. She didn''t know why she wanted to escape. She just felt depressed and some of them were not happy to see such a scene. In the morning, when she learned that he had been hit by a car accident, she was not even in the mood for work. She couldn''t stand it until 11 o''clock, so she had to ask for leave from her boss, and then she took a taxi in a hurry. As a result Actually, she shouldn''t have come. Holding the bunch of lilies she bought from the florist on the way, her favorite fragrance floated into her nose, but it almost choked her. She didn''t care to look at the road. She walked along the corridor. Maybe she was in a hurry, but at the corner, she accidentally ran into a man with flowers. The smell of lilies makes Jiang Jingxiu, who is allergic to pollen, sneeze. Then he pushes away the woman who bumps into him. It''s Shen Fuxiao. "Dawn, how can it be you?" His face was surprised. The deep eyes under the lens showed a ray of inquiry light. Shen Fuxiao was frightened by what he had just done. It took him a long time to calm down. He nodded to him apologetically and gave a dry smile: "what a coincidence, elder martial brother. Are you here to see Gong Tianqi? Me, too. " She knew that with Jiang Jingxiu''s keen insight, she would definitely guess the reason why she was on this floor, so she simply and generously told her intention. Jiang Jingxiu gave her a quiet look and said, "well, I heard that he woke up. I''ve come to have a look. Are you going back? " "Yes, I just saw Princess Lisa feeding him. I don''t think I should disturb them, so I left first." Shen Fuxiao smiles faintly, and her fingers tremble as she pulls the bouquet tightly. However, she accidentally reveals what is on her mind. Instead of poking it, Jiang Jingxiu raised his wrist to look at his watch and asked in a gentle tone, "have you had lunch?" "Ah?" In a dazed state, Shen Fuxiao quickly answered, "No." "Now that we''ve met, why don''t we eat together?" Jiang Jingxiu proposed with a smile. Shen Fuxiao was about to refuse, but he said sincerely, "I haven''t had dinner with you for a long time. My younger martial sister, you won''t refuse to show your respect, will you?" "Well, how could it be?" Listen to him say that, Shen Fuxiao is no longer good to refuse, but Her eyes flashed and she asked, "aren''t you going to see Gong Tianqi?" "Nothing." With a smile on his lips, Jiang Jingxiu''s tone was much more relaxed. "I''m going to see him now, but I''m also disturbing him. I''d rather have dinner with a beautiful woman first. Come on, my beauty prosecutor? " "Oh, yes!" Shen Fuxiao was amused by him, and his low mood gradually improved in this instant. They took each other into the elevator and soon got into Jiang Jingxiu''s car and left the hospital. About 20 minutes later, they came to a Chinese restaurant. The decoration here is elegant and noble, and the environment is very beautiful. There is a screen between the tables, so there is more private space. Order several kinds of signature dishes. When waiting for the dishes to be served, Shen Fuxiao''s eyes seem to be wandering. His long eyes squint slightly and suddenly ask, "how are you recently?" "Ah?" Shen Fuxiao was startled by his sudden voice and soon said, "it''s very good." Actually, it''s not good at all. The above has been giving the leadership pressure. If she doesn''t explain the unmarried birth, she will be punished in the next step. She has done so many meritorious deeds before, and it is impossible for the organization to force her like this, but the reality is Maybe she offended people carelessly? After all, her personality has always been cold, and she can''t learn to flatter. Some people like her very much, but some people secretly scold her for being false and lofty, hoping that the worse she falls, the better However, she will never tell Jiang Jingxiu what she has suffered at present, because he is not her who, there is no need to worry about her things! Rao is Jiang Jingxiu. No matter how fierce she is, it is impossible to guess Shen Fuxiao''s inner thoughts at this time. After all, in his cognition, she is an excellent woman, and her career is flourishing. There can be no setbacks. Even if there are, she can resolve them with her ability. As for feelings Thinking of Tianqi''s fierce pursuit of her in the past two years, he finally couldn''t restrain his inner gossip and asked, "what do you think of Xiao Si?" "Well?" Shen Fuxiao blinked his big eyes and confirmed again, "do you mean Gong Tianqi?" "Yes. It''s rare for me to see him so attached to any girl, so are you really not interested? " Jiang Jingxiu asked seriously. "This..." Shen was about to say something when two waiters in the restaurant came to interrupt them with trays. "Sorry to interrupt, we''re ready to serve.""Thank you Shen Fuxiao nodded with a smile, picked up the cup in front of him and sipped it gracefully. After a while, the eight dishes and one soup were all served. Shen Fuxiao, who has always been used to frugality, shakes his head when he sees that Jiang Jingxiu orders so much. "Elder martial brother, you are still as luxurious as before. How can two people eat so much?" "No way, some habits can''t be changed." Jiang Jingxiu didn''t think so. Then he glanced at her and added, "besides, you are so thin, you should eat more." "Thank you, elder martial brother." Shen said gratefully. When she was a freshman, she knew him as a graduate student. Both of them are the favorite students of Professor Li in the law school. Because of Professor Li''s relationship, they have more contact with each other, so they gradually become familiar with each other. Shen Fuxiao, 18 or 19 years old, is just at the beginning of love. It is inevitable that she secretly falls in love with Jiang Jingxiu, who is so perfect. She studies hard and tries to make herself better. She only hopes that one day she can stand in front of him and say to him, "elder martial brother, I like you!" Unfortunately, it happened Thinking of that painful night, Shen Fuxiao unconsciously clenched the cup in his hand. His heart was torn and his lungs were torn. Yes, no matter how beautiful and excellent she is, so what? Her ugly past is an indelible stain. How can she be worthy of Jiang Jingxiu or Gong Tianqi? To her, they are all existence that can only be appreciated from afar Six years ago, she was able to decisively cut off her thoughts about Jiang Jingxiu. Today, she will be able to protect herself from Gong Tianqi "You haven''t answered my question yet." When Shen Fuxiao was in a trance, he heard Jiang Jingxiu''s low voice with magnetism. "Ah? What''s the problem? " She can''t remember any more. "In other words, if Xiao Si is really done, his parents will accept you and Shanliang, would you like to be with him?" Chapter 582 "Elder martial brother, are you kidding? How could his parents -- " SHEN Fuxiao directly refuted Jiang Jingxiu''s words without even thinking about it. However, he interrupted before he finished saying," everything is possible! " "I..." She hung her head down and bit the lip subconsciously, looking very distressed. Instead of chasing her for answers, Jiang Jingxiu said to her, "at dawn, people can''t live in the past all the time. Like other people, you have the right to pursue a perfect life! Shining and bright existence is not your stain. You don''t need to punish yourself for other people''s fault. Elder martial brother knows that as an outsider, I can''t understand your feelings 100%. But if a man really loves you, he will only love your past and won''t mind. You should believe that. Although Xiao Si is a little confused, I have known him for so many years and know that he is not the kind of man who will be tied up by the secular world. If you really like him, don''t push him away and get along with him. Maybe you will find that he is very suitable for you! " Although Jiang Jingxiu is a lawyer, in private, he belongs to the kind of relatively silent. He has never made such a long speech as today. In his mind, Shen Fuxiao is the woman he admires and the only younger martial sister he cares about in his college days. Gong Tianqi is his brother who is close to him. Of course, he hopes that they will have a good result. In fact, when he first learned that Gong Tianqi was obsessed with Shen Fuxiao, he was not optimistic about it, because the boy''s love history was too rich, his girlfriend had never been more than a week, and the freshness was discarded as soon as it was over, so how could he believe that his pursuit of Shen Fuxiao was sincere under such circumstances Yes? But looking at him for more than a year, he can''t find any Yingyan around him. I have to say that he gradually believes it. Especially this time, according to Arsene, it''s also for Shen Fuxiao to get drunk and be hit Well, he''s a brother. He''s lost to him! After listening to him, Shen Fuxiao didn''t answer for a long time. Knowing that she was in a state of disorder, Jiang Jingxiu simply changed the topic: "today, I''ll be my elder martial brother. Eat quickly. Don''t be hungry. " Words fall, he considerately with public chopsticks, gave her a piece of braised ribs. Shen said "thank you" in a low voice and ate the meal absently. The food in this restaurant is really delicious, but today she obviously has no appetite, but for fear of worrying Jiang Jingxiu, she still forces herself to eat a lot. Meanwhile, fan yingxuan and her agent also happened to have lunch here. When they finished their meal, they went out. As they passed the passage, fan yingxuan subconsciously glanced in a certain direction, only to find that Jiang Jingxiu was eating with a girl. The girl turned her back to her, and she didn''t know who it was, but when she saw Jiang Jingxiu''s considerate way of serving food to each other, fan yingxuan couldn''t help but stop and squint. "What''s the matter?" The agent saw her stop suddenly and asked in a low voice. "It''s OK. Let''s go." Fan yingxuan takes her eyes back, simply puts on her sunglasses, then takes her agent''s hand and leaves. Gu Qisen didn''t intend to tell Shen Qingwen about Gong Tianqi''s accident. However, something happened in the middle of the accident, and Lisa suddenly called. Shen Qingwen took it for granted and learned about it. Before she was born, she was inconvenient to visit, so she could only offer condolence to Gong Tianqi by phone. "Oh, third sister-in-law, I''m as strong as a cow. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Someone cares about him so much. Gong Tianqi says he''s not moved. It''s a fake. However, compared with his third sister-in-law''s care, what he wants most is Shen Fuxiao However, he had been in hospital for two days, and he didn''t see her coming. It was cruel! The more Gong Tianqi thinks about it, the more frustrated he is. How can Shen lightly on the other end of the radio wave know his mind? However, listening to his energetic voice, she finally put down her heart. After instructing Gong Tianqi to have a good rest, Shen lightly hangs up the phone. At this time, Gu Qisen came back from the outside. When the servant saw him, he immediately called out respectfully: "Da Shao!" Shen lightly smell speech, immediately smile to meet up, smile inside but hide a knife: "husband, very fierce, finally willing to go home, eh?" "Miss me?" Gu Qisen went over and held her shoulder. Her soft voice was very low and charming. Shen gently "cut" a, not angry push away him, "who miss you, two days and two nights do not go home man, go away, I do not know you!" Although he sent a text message to tell herself, she was not used to him spending the night outside and missed him very much As soon as her voice fell, the man raised his hand and pinched her pink lips. Her deep eyes narrowed slightly, with infinite soft light, "sorry, not in the future!" Shen patted his hand gently, puffed his cheek and said, "well, if you live outside in the future, don''t come into my room again.""OK, what my wife said is that it depends on you, eh?" His good temper coaxed, can''t help thinking, anyway, she is just talking, which time don''t give him into the room? "That''s about the same." Shen lightly this just satisfied smile. They hugged each other and walked inside. Gu Qisen asked, "are you wailing and wailing these two days?" "Well, I don''t seem to be crying much." Shen answered truthfully, then protested, "husband, can we change their names?" "No!" "Or something else?" "That''s not fun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fun? Is there a father like this? They went upstairs together to tease the babies and take care of them after drinking milk and taking a good bath. After a while of busy work, they were already very tired. Shen gently supported his waist and muttered in a small voice: "I wish I had had one." It''s hard to take one baby, not to mention two. I''m really tired. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and rubbed her waist with his big hand. He said, "why don''t you lie on the bed and I''ll give you a massage?" Shen lightly smell speech, hastily refuse, "no!" It''s not that I didn''t knead it the other day. As a result, the bastard moved to another place and shamelessly argued with the children for food rations. It''s shameless. Thinking of those shameful things, Shen Qingying''s white face suddenly turned red. Gu Qisen, with a handsome face, looks very ambiguous: "what do you think, so happy?" "How can I be happy?" God, what''s his look like? Shen covered his face subconsciously. "No? I think you can''t wait for your husband to rub it for you? Don''t worry, I''m coming A man said to himself, Shen gently had no time to protest, he was a pick up on the bed. Chapter 583 In winter, there is heating in the room, so Shen only wears a pure cotton housecoat with buttons on the front. As a result, Gu Qisen easily grasped the children''s favorite place recently and rubbed it gently. After giving birth to a baby, it''s a big circle. Maybe it''s because of the good nutrition, and sometimes it goes up and Nai. So, most of the time, Gu Qisen massages her for the purpose of soothing her. However, in front of her, his concentration is not very good. He often forgets his original intention and loses control "Oh, well, I really have to go up later, my husband..." Shen gently pushed him hard, a small face was already red and bleeding quickly. Gu Qisen still can''t put it down, his mouth still keeps saying shameful words, "up just can drink." Dizzy, there is so shameless still so upright? was unable to make complaints about it. "Wife -" "eh?" "Comfortable?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Aside from shyness, actually, um, it''s really comfortable But she couldn''t even say that. "I don''t know?" Men pick eyebrows, simply another hand is also used at the same time, evil spirit to pick up eyebrows, "so?" Then he used a little more force, but let Shen cry out, "ah You let go. " "Comfortable?" He asked again, good-looking eyebrows full of bad smile. For fear that he would continue to use this move, Shen lightly had to puff his cheeks and say angrily, "it''s comfortable, not to mention how comfortable it is!" "Good girl!" He released his hand and flicked her forehead intimately. Then he couldn''t help but lift her chin and kiss her bright red mouth. The atmosphere of the room is gradually rising, and there is a beautiful romance everywhere. Just when they are confused, there is a cry of "ah Ao", which is howling. Gu Qisen''s action suddenly stopped. He didn''t want to pay attention to his own little rabbit''s wailing. Unexpectedly, the next second, he wailed like he had a feeling with his brother, and then he cried "ah, ah, ah, ah". All of a sudden, the baby''s cry rang all over the room. As new parents, they finally got out of bed. Shen lightly quickly straightened the messy clothes on his body and hurried forward. Gu Qisen had no choice but to keep up. Although it''s impossible for them to do that kind of thing within three months after giving birth to a child, it''s really unpleasant to feel that they are being snatched away from their mouth "OK, baby doesn''t cry! Mommy, can I sing you a song? " Wailing is more severe than wailing, so of course Shen Qingwen went to hold him first. As she hugged and coaxed, she turned her head to direct Gu Qisen, "husband, quickly hugged and wailed, quickly!" "Well, good!" Gu Qisen immediately reached over and carefully held Wai Wai in his arms. Strange to say, the little girl, who was very noisy, seemed to realize that the person holding her was her father. She suddenly calmed down and stopped crying. Two big black and white eyes turned around, looking like they were looking at each other. Gu Qisen''s deep eyes slightly narrowed, staring at her like this, and her heart was so soft that she was in a mess. He easily coaxed his daughter. However, Shen qingran was not so lucky. He was still howling fiercely. No matter how she sang or coaxed her, he was just like his own mother. He would not stop for a moment. "What to do, husband?" Shen qingran had never seen him cry so bitterly. He couldn''t help being anxious. "Don''t worry, let me do it!" Gu Qisen also felt unusual. He quickly put aside the already coaxed wail, and then took over the crying baby from Shen qingran. Hold the baby to his arms to check, Gu Qisen found the clue. Gu Qisen immediately took off a piece of clothes for him, groped for the material with his big hand, wrung his eyebrows and said coldly: "fortunately, he knows how to cry, otherwise..." Speaking of this, he stopped, delicate handsome face suddenly covered with a layer of frost. "Or what, husband?" Seeing his face overcast, Shen qingran was not a fool. He immediately realized the seriousness of the problem, so even his voice trembled unconsciously. "It''s too hot!" Gu Qisen light mouth, then pointed to the clothes he left aside, said to her, "this dress later don''t give him to wear." "Oh, yes." Shen nodded and answered. After coaxing the babies to sleep, she picked up the dress that Gu Qisen had just said and glanced at it curiously, but she couldn''t see anything wrong. However, the trademark of the dress reminded her that it was Gu Ranran who brought it from England.Is there something wrong with the clothes? I don''t think so? After all, no matter how much Gu Ranran didn''t like himself, he couldn''t want to howl Shen bit the lip lightly and pressed down the doubt temporarily. However, she still kept an eye on it. The next day, she asked the servant to pick out all the clothes of the same brand and throw them away. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s a good day for Shen Qingqing to be born on the moon. Early in the morning, she went out of the villa and hopped around. "Wow, the air outside is really fresh. Even the wind is so lovely..." Nest at home for a whole month, at this time she is like a bird out of the cage, not to mention how much want to fly themselves. "Congratulations, you''ve finally got through." Gu Qisen, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, was beside her. His eyes were as deep and charming as obsidian, and his affection was too strong to melt. The couple left their children to Yao Muxi while they were sleeping, and then went out for a walk on the avenue hand in hand. "Thank you, my husband. I''ve been working hard for you, super dad." Shen gently stops and pours into his arms. His words are full of infinite gratitude. "Fool! If you want to talk about hard work, how can you work hard? Gu Qisen touched her head and couldn''t help but kiss her with his lower lip. He said sincerely, "I want to thank you for giving birth to two lovely children for me." "That husband, if you want to thank me, can you promise me a condition?" Seeing that he was in a good mood, Shen could not help but strike while the iron was hot. He raised his small face and looked at him with bright eyes. Gu Qisen guessed what her condition was on the spot. The smile froze in the corner of her mouth, and her two big hands around her waist loosened a little. "Except that, I can depend on you for everything else." "Husband -" SHEN Qingnian is still determined to persuade him. Gu Qisen is very firm, "don''t say, I don''t want to because of an outsider, and stiffen the relationship between our husband and wife." "But she''s not an outsider!" Xu is too anxious, Shen gently can''t help blurting out. Chapter 584 Realizing that she was too eager to say something, Shen added immediately, "she is also Youchen''s mother, so..." "Oh -" Gu Qisen sneered, "Gu Haoyun has no weight in my heart, let alone his mother?" Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, and then quickly said, "no, that woman has more than weight? She''s just too much weight Although he knows that Su Han didn''t directly cause his mother''s death, she can''t escape the responsibility in this matter. After all, how could such a tragedy have happened if she hadn''t stayed as a junior after Gu Zhenghong married his mother regardless of her shame? Therefore, he hates all the little three in the world and all the people who destroy other people''s marriage and family. Of course, he can''t betray his own marriage like Gu Zhenghong Almost out of control, Gu Qisen thought of the painful past. At this moment, he seems to have no mood to accompany Shen to take a walk lightly. He suddenly releases her hand, turns around and walks to the direction of the villa. Shen gently see, the bottom of the eyes over a wisp of complex color. She knew that the knot in his heart was really tight. Unless he knew the truth of that year, he would not be able to solve it. But aunt su Ah! Thinking of what Su Han said to himself, Shen qingran''s heart suddenly sank. Finally, he could only suppress the idea of telling him the truth. "Gu Qisen --" "husband --" she hesitated at the same place and watched him gradually move away. Her tall and straight back was a bit lonely in the morning light. As soon as she was worried, she simply ran all the way with her long legs. Xu is waiting for her on purpose. Gu Qisen doesn''t walk fast. After running about 100 meters, Shen lightly catches up with him. "Husband, don''t be angry." She grabbed him by the arm and began to act in a sweet voice. "I''m not angry!" Gu Qisen glared at her and made a deep voice. How could he be angry with her? How could he be angry with her? He is angry with himself, because he and Su Han are doomed to be irreconcilable. He will never change anything because of her "I''m sorry! I won''t mention it Shen said softly and sincerely. Although she is eager to help their mother and son make a good relationship, in the end, the ideal is too good. She eventually underestimates the man''s hatred for Su Han, so take it easy Thinking of this, Shen Qingdao is not so impatient. "Well!" Gu Qisen raised his hand to touch her head. Seeing that her round face seemed to be very annoyed, he moved slightly. He simply held her small face in his hands and pinched it. He said, "do you want to go on?" "No, my feet are a little sore." Shen gently answers truthfully and subconsciously bends down to pinch his leg. At this time, he suddenly squats with his back to himself. "Here, my husband carries you." "Really?" Shen lightly in front of a bright, "that I come up." "Well, come on!" Her exuberance made him burst into a brilliant smile unconsciously. Shen gently also "hee hee" laughed twice, and then he was not polite and fell on his back. His back is wide and strong, which makes her feel very safe. When she was a child, she always envied that other children could lie behind their father and enjoy the warmth of their father''s love. But now she finds that maybe God made her lack of father''s love and mother''s love for more than 20 years in order to give her the right person at the right time "Husband?" Shen gently can''t help but embrace his shoulder, sweet voice with a little sand because of the surging of love. "What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen walked slowly behind her back and asked softly. "I love you!" She made a bold confession. I thought that a man would reply "I love you too" affectionately. Unexpectedly, he said, "I know!" "Is there nothing you want to tell me?" I can''t hear what I want to hear. I''m a little depressed. Gu Qisen chuckled, "no!" "Really?" She blinked, and her little hand touched his handsome face. Forced by her threat, Gu Qisen had to say, "false." "What do you want to say to me?" Fortunately, Gu Qisen couldn''t see her expression. If not, he would have seen the light in her eyes. "I said, why are you so heavy, eh?" Roar - "Gu, Qi, sen -" the roar of Hedong lion resounds through the whole quiet forest. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGong Tianqi stayed in the hospital for seven days and was finally discharged with the approval of the chief brain doctor. During this period of time, almost all of his acquaintances who knew that he had a car accident came to visit him, except Shen Fuxiao, who wanted him most. Hum! Even the third sister-in-law, who was just born, came to comfort him intentionally, but what about the heartless woman? I''m so angry! Gong Tianqi''s teeth itch with hatred. As soon as he gets home, he stealthily runs to the garage while Mrs. Gong doesn''t pay attention, and drives his red Ferrari away. "Well, where''s Tianqi?" Mrs. Gong, who was talking to Lisa, realized after a while that her son had disappeared. Lisa thinks she knows Gong Tianqi''s whereabouts, because when he runs away, it''s her who gives him cover. However, she would not betray him so foolishly, so she blinked her big eyes, grinned and said, "he said he was a little sleepy, and went back to his room to sleep." "Yes? Isn''t the bear still alive just now Madame Gong murmured curiously, but she didn''t doubt Lisa''s words. "Hey, hey..." Lisa grinned. "He''s not in his head yet!" Ha ha, yes, that guy''s brain is full of holes. He''s so bad that he can''t even catch up with a woman! Mrs. Gong sighed helplessly when she heard the words, "Hey, I''d better go to the kitchen and get him some brain tonic herbs." She said, immediately stood up, "Lisa, you can help yourself, don''t see outside here, just be your own home." "Good aunt!" Lisa nodded politely. After Mrs. Gong left the living room, she quickly took out her mobile phone to call Shen Fuxiao. Today is Saturday. Shen Fuxiao may not be at home. She may take Shanliang to play in other places. She''d better help Gong Tianqi to find out the news I don''t know what bad luck Gong Tianqi had in his last life. He made him meet such a beautiful, lovely and considerate girl as Princess Lisa. Wow, Kaka Shen Fuxiao is unprepared for Lisa. When Lisa calls her, she picks up the call as soon as she sees the caller ID. "Lisa, what can I do for you?" She asked gently. Lisa holding the mobile phone, clear voice, especially vivid radio waves, "dawning sister, this Saturday, the weather is so good, where are you going to take Shanliang to play?" Chapter 585 "I didn''t go anywhere, so I went back to my mother''s house." Shen said truthfully. Since her mother accidentally discovered the shining secret, she was relaxed, at least, she didn''t need to hide so hard. I remember that day, when she called her mother to the room, with her back shining and bright, and told her what had happened in those years, her mother was stunned for a long time. When she was relieved, her slightly wrinkled face was covered with tears. Shen Fuxiao couldn''t bear to see that she was so sad for herself, so she had to hurry to comfort her. In the end, she couldn''t help it. The mother and daughter hugged their heads and cried bitterly for more than half an hour before they calmed down. But they didn''t freak out at the glitter and brightness of the cry outside the door The mother said that she was a silly child, an unmarried girl, how could she make up her mind to give birth to a child whose father was unknown. The mother also said that if she had known, she could take good care of her and help her grow up together. The mother also said that she finally understood why she didn''t talk about a love affair all these years, and she didn''t live in a decent home, I have to live in the dormitory Ah! Shen can''t help sighing. I''m afraid that in this world, apart from my mother, I can''t find another person to selflessly tolerate and love myself. She accidentally started a small errand, until Lisa''s crisp voice sounded again, only to pull her thoughts back, "dawning sister, where''s your mother''s address? I''m going back to China in a few days. I just have time today. I want to see shinning and Liangliang. " Lisa said with a smile that her excuses were perfect. Shen Fuxiao did not doubt that he was there, and soon gave an address. Lisa immediately took notes with a piece of paper, then exchanged greetings with her, and then hung up the phone. That fool Gong Tianqi must have gone straight to the procuratorate building at this moment. Ha ha, she won''t tell him. She''ll call him when he''s gone. Wow, she''s so smart! ¡­¡­ Lisa guessed right. Gong Tianqi really went straight to the procuratorate as soon as he left home, but he still knew how to dial Shen Fuxiao''s mobile phone on the road. The phone kept ringing, but no one answered. Listening to the busy sound of "dudududu", Gong Tianqi raises his hand to help his forehead and says: "dead girl, is this the rhythm that even friends don''t want to do? Thinking about this, he couldn''t help itching his teeth with hatred. The red Ferrari is galloping on the main road. It''s about half an hour''s drive to the gate of the procuratorate. After he submitted his identification, the security guard let him drive in. He parked the car in the parking lot, locked the door and rushed to the dormitory building. Maybe he looked too scary today. Before he could enter the building, he was stopped halfway. "Stop! Who is it? How can we allow you to break into the important area of the procuratorate? " The speaker is a young prosecutor. He is about 1.83 meters. He is very dignified. Compared with Gong Tianqi''s beautiful facial features, he is very handsome. Gong Tianqi was in a bad mood originally. At this time, someone came to block his way. He was always arrogant and didn''t care about your court or procuratorate. So he narrowed his narrow peach blossom eyes and gave each other a cold stare. He almost squeezed a sentence from his teeth: "good dog, get out of the way!" He Lin Dong did not expect that the arrival of people should be so rampant, Jun face suddenly become iron green, "ID card? Take it out Gong Tianqi simply put his hands in the bag and gave him a scornful smile. "With you, do you want to see my ID card?" "Just me! I suspect that you have a bad motive to commit the crime. Now please show me your legal certificate and the purpose of coming here. Otherwise, you will be held responsible according to the law! " He Lin Dong had a serious face. As a law enforcement officer, he certainly has the obligation to prevent crimes. This man is just looking for fault. How can he let him into the staff dormitory? So he just picked up his cell phone and called the security room. As soon as the security guard saw the caller ID, he immediately picked up the phone and said, "attorney general he, what can I do for you?" "Unidentified person broke into building A3 of staff dormitory. Please come and take him away." He Lin''s face is expressionless and gives orders. He makes Gong Tianqi think of Jiang Shengtao, the eldest brother of Jiang Jingxiu and the director of S City Public Security Bureau. Although the man is several years younger, his momentum is really impressive! Of course, Gong Tianqi has heard the name of he Lindong. The newly appointed head of the s city procuratorate has done this since he was only 25 years old. This amazing life is not what ordinary people can have. However, even if he is a bull, so what? He has been rampant in s city for so many years. He has never been afraid of anyone! Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi touched his chin humbly, "tut Tut, let the security guard come and take me away. Wow, I''m really scared." As he spoke, he put his hands around his chest and made a gesture of fear.He Lin Dong glances at Gong Tianqi and finds that he seems to be familiar with him. His deep and secluded eyes pass by a thread of exploration. Suddenly, he has a flash of inspiration. Then he finally remembers who he is. "It''s Gong Si Shao!" His tone was very positive, without a trace of doubt. In fact, they have never met each other. Therefore, at this moment, Gong Tianqi has to admire his ability to recognize people, but he has to be reasonable and unforgiving, "yes, it''s you! May I go up? " Words fall, he already from bypass He Lin East, prepare to walk toward inside. Who knows he Lin East but stretch out hand to block him, "if do not have worker oneself to allow, outsider cannot enter inside, still ask you to call the person that wants to look for, let the other side come down to pick you up!" "You -" Gong Tianqi was so angry that he almost jumped, "anyway, you just don''t let me in, do you?" "The rules are so, they must be complied with!" He said coolly that he didn''t give him any face. "You You What bullshit rules? I used to walk in like a swagger Gong Tianqi stares at him, and his eyes are about to burst out fire. He Lin East but still face not change color, "before how, I don''t manage, now here is my decision!" "You..." Oh, shit! How can there be such a person who doesn''t know how to be flexible? I''m so angry. It''s just like Shen Fuxiao. He will only be born to conquer him, ah Seeing four security guards coming in a hurry, Gong Tianqi takes a deep breath and has to take out his mobile phone from his coat pocket. Just as she was about to find out Shen Fuxiao''s number from the dialed phone records, the screen of her mobile phone flashed, and the big words "Lisa stupid girl" came into her eyes. I''m not in the mood to take care of this little girl. Gong Tianqi doesn''t want to press the reject button directly. Chapter 586 Unexpectedly, Gong Tianqi would refuse to answer her phone. Lisa''s beautiful big eyes suddenly stare at her boss. She blinks her pretty eyelashes like butterfly wings. Her pink lips are biting tightly. She doesn''t give up and continues to dial. Gong Tianqi originally wanted to refuse to answer again, but on second thought, with the stubborn strength of the little girl, she would definitely fight him to the end, so he had to press the answer button. "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me? Or are you too stupid to be found missing by my mother? " Together with Lisa, Gong Tianqi can be said to be that poisonous tongue. He doesn''t treat her as an outsider at all. Xu is used to saying that he is stupid. Lisa takes his words to the ear and sells them with a smile. "Gong Xiaosi, Gong Xiaosi, can''t you find my dawning sister up to now? Hey, hey, hey "Who said that? I''m playing with Shanliang in her dormitory. Your dawning sister is preparing lunch in the kitchen, not to mention how enthusiastic she is. " Gong Tianqi pouts his lips and blows his hide. He won''t let Lisa know if he''s killed. He hasn''t even seen Shen Fuxiao Oh, shit! Young master, when did I live so hard? Gong Tianqi couldn''t help cursing, but Lisa said triumphantly, "come on. Dawn sister is not in the procuratorate, you are still playing with shining in her dormitory? Ha, I don''t make a draft even when I blow cow skin. No wonder my nose is so long! " "Well, hey, it''s a personal attack, isn''t it? My nose is long, so what? Although I''m Chinese, I have the ability to have a handsome face with more distinct features than Westerners. Are you jealous? " "Joke, I envy you a ghost? Let''s get together. Those with eyes can see that the princess is much more beautiful than you! " "Cut, how many cosmetics are piled up on your face? How can I be born beautiful?" "Hello, you --" "OK, I don''t have the same opinion with you, young man. I''m going to hang up --" I''m anxious to call Shen Fuxiao. Gong Tianqi doesn''t want to carry on with her. Now I''m going to hang up. But the next second I hear Lisa''s urgent voice coming from the radio, "ah If you have the ability, you can hang up, but you don''t know where sister dawn is... " "Well, then, where is she?" Gong Tianqi holds his mobile phone in his left hand, raises his right hand and digs his ear with his little finger, in an absent-minded manner. Although Lisa can''t see it, she can imagine what kind of virtue he is. In a fit of anger, she says, "I''m not going to tell you," and then gorgeous hangs up. "Hello, Lisa --" Gong Tianqi clenched his teeth, and his lungs almost burst with anger. Because he was too involved in quarreling with Lisa, he almost forgot where he was at this time until - "Gong Sishao, can you go now?" A low and dignified male voice rang out. He was relieved and said with a handsome black face, "don''t rush me. I''ll call you now." Then he picked up his mobile phone and began to dial Shen Fuxiao''s number. No surprise, as before, she didn''t answer. Dead girl, I have to kill you when I find you! He Lin Dong saw his action in the fundus of his eyes. His sharp eyes narrowed and he said to a security guard beside him, "go to Shen Fu Xiao''s prosecutor''s dormitory and tell her that someone is looking for her downstairs. Please ask her to come down." "Yes The security guard answered respectfully and immediately ran into the building. Gong Tianqi didn''t expect that he Lindong would help him. For a moment, he was flattered and said with a bright smile: "Oh, my attorney general he, it''s very kind of you to do so!" If he is asked to go upstairs, he may not be able to open the door for him because of Shen Fuxiao''s temper. But he Lindong asked someone to ask her to go downstairs in person, which would be different. There''s no way. Who can let he Lindong be the leader of Shen Fuxiao''s immediate superior? Gong Tianqi is looking forward to Shen Fuxiao''s coming downstairs. However, after waiting for a minute, he sees that the security guard just appeared in a hurry. "Report to the attorney general, prosecutor Shen Fuxiao is not at home!" "Yes, thank you." He Lin East light said a, afterward, pick eyebrow to see to Gong Tianqi, "Gong Si Shao this next can invite?" "Yes! I''m gone. Goodbye Up to now, Gong Tianqi is unwilling to return home. He Lin Dong stood upright in the same place, watching his vigorous back gradually go away, eyes suddenly become far-reaching and blurred. After driving away from the procuratorate, Gong Tianqi immediately calls Lisa. Lisa is angry with him and won''t answer. Gong Tianqi''s shrewd head turns around and suddenly thinks of Shen qingran. Ha, he''s such a fool. Let the third sister-in-law ask for her, and you''ll know where he is? Thinking of this, he quickly found Shen''s number in his address book and dialed it. Today, Shen was very lucky because he was just using his mobile phone to surf the Internet, so he didn''t have to pick it up in a second."Third sister-in-law, can you help me find out where your sister is now?" "Just call her yourself, won''t you?" Shen responded with a slight smile. "She doesn''t answer my phone." "Did you fight?" "Of course not! Oh, please, my most beautiful third sister-in-law - " " then wait, I''ll send her wechat. " Shen qingran''s ears are soft, and he can''t stand his repeated requests. He sends a message to Shen Fuxiao directly. Shen Fuxiao returns almost every second. Shen qingran looks at the content in the wechat dialog box and tells Gong Tianqi on the spot. Gong Tianqi, who gets Shen Fuxiao''s whereabouts, gently thanks Shen, and lezizi hangs up. Shen was amused by him and sat on the sofa, unconsciously grinning. Gu Qisen came down from the upstairs and just caught the scene of her high spirits. The man''s good-looking eyebrows are gentle because of her, "who can I talk to on the phone and laugh so happily?" "With your little four. He went to my sister Shen gently stretched. When she saw him coming, she immediately got up from the sofa and hopped toward him. When he came to him, Gu Qisen reached for her waist with tacit understanding. "It''s a fine day today. Let''s take the baby out for a walk." "Wow, where are you going?" Shen lightly asked cheerfully. Although she was born, in fact, she has never left the villa area these days except for visiting Gong Tianqi in the hospital, not to mention how boring it is. "How about going to see grandma?" Gu Qisen said with a smile. "Really? Great. Grandma hasn''t seen the babies yet. She will be very happy. " Shen lightly originally planned to discuss with him these days and go to the nursing home. Unexpectedly, he mentioned it so carefully. She said she was not moved. It was a fake. "Well, I''ve got the gift ready. You can change your clothes and start at any time." Gu Qisen looked at her with a spoiled face and a smile. "Good!" Shen lightly smell speech, a moment all don''t delay, three two clean up properly, take two baby and Yao Muxi, follow him together, happily out of the house. Chapter 587 Shen Fuxiao''s home. Shin Shin''s nest is in the sofa, and they are busy playing games in their hands. Shen''s mother is cooking in the kitchen, while Shen Fuxiao is coding in the study. Recently, there are too many things for Xu Shi. She doesn''t care about the update at all. She has been scolded by the readers for being unable to love her. Today, she seldom has any inspiration. She plans to update 10000 words to repay the readers for never leaving her. With the development of the plot, she finds the feeling more and more, and her hand speed also improves a lot. Just as her literary thoughts were surging, she suddenly heard a bright voice outside, "Wow, uncle Tianqi, you''re coming!" Gong Tianqi? Shen Fuxiao felt a thump in his heart and frowned subconsciously. What is he doing here? She immediately saved the document, closed it, and then sorted out some messy hair. Then she walked out of the study with a cool face. The living room was full of laughter. As soon as Shen went out, he saw two children holding the latest remote-controlled aircraft in their hands, playing with Gong Tianqi. Gong Tianqi stood between them, just like a child king. "Uncle Tianqi, what a wonderful plane. Can we go downstairs?" Liang Liang can''t wait. Gong Tianqi didn''t have time to make a sound, so he said, "I''ll have lunch later!" "Well, I''ll go after lunch." Liangliang always listened to Shanshan''s words, and immediately gave up his mind. However, his eyes turned and he said quickly, "Uncle Tianqi, will you have lunch with us at noon? I''ll talk to grandma Shen''s mother is busy in the kitchen, so she has no time to pay attention to the dynamics of the living room, so she doesn''t know Gong Tianqi is coming, so Liangliang finishes this sentence and volunteers to go to the kitchen. However, he just trotted a few steps, only to find his mother standing at the entrance of the living room. "Mommy --" xiaozhengtai cheered her. He was always sensible. He was afraid that Mommy would drive Gong Tianqi away. He immediately said, "Shanshan and I have invited uncle Tianqi to lunch. We should be honest. Mommy can''t make Shanshan and I become dishonest children." "You..." Unexpectedly, his son has completely defected to Gong Tianqi. Shen Fuxiao has no choice but to help him. He wants to say something, but finds that he can''t say it at all. The ghost spirit Liang Liang saw this and took the opportunity to slip away. "Grandma, grandma, there are guests at home. Cook more rice..." - on the other hand, Gong Tianqi, who teaches Shanshan how to dismantle the complicated structure of the plane, suddenly missed half a beat of his heart due to the appearance of Shen Fuxiao. Although he wanted to be beautiful, he would teach her a lesson when he saw her. But when he saw someone, he found that he had been fascinated by her beauty for a long time. How could he be willing to talk to her loudly? "At dawn, the novel is finished?" He stood up straight and grinned at her. Shen Fuxiao gave him a faint look and said, "you just left the hospital. Why don''t you rest at home?" "How did you know I was discharged? It seems that you also care about me It has to be said that Gong Tianqi was very happy with this cognition, but the next second, Shen Fuxiao poured a bucket of cold water on his hot heart, "she just talked to me on the phone, she told me." Gong Tianqi''s eyes darkened. Just as he wanted to say something, Shan Shan said, "Mommy, didn''t you say the novel needs to be updated? Why don''t you go in and code quickly? " "Well, good boy, Mommy is going in." Shen Fuxiao doesn''t bother to catch up with Gong Tianqi, so she simply takes a cold way. Fortunately, Shanliang is not like Liangliang. If not, she will be sold by her son sooner or later. I didn''t expect that he was kind enough to buy a gift for Shanshan, but the boy still didn''t help him. Gong Tianqi raised his brow depressed, raised his hand and rubbed Shanshan''s head, gritted his teeth and said, "boy, you really don''t get salt and oil!" Hum, look at me, I will capture you sooner or later, so that you are willing to call me daddy. At this moment, Gong Tianqi yearns for it, not to mention how much he envies the son of a bitch who makes Shen Fuxiao willingly give birth to his baby. The dawn of his house was so good that the blind man dared to abandon their mother and son. When he pulled out who the man was, he had to beat him all over the place. Gong Tianqi swears, but he never thinks that one day when he knows who he is, he can''t even smile In the world today, Gong Tianqi is the second, and no one dares to be the first. Let alone, he has an angel face. Lai had a meal at Shen''s house. In just two hours, he not only made Shen''s mother happy and praised him, but also helped him to drive Shen out of the house and let them cultivate their feelings."Mom, I have to hand in the manuscript today!" Pushed to the door by his mother, Shen Fuxiao is still unwilling to give up the struggle. But Shen''s mother retorted firmly, "what draft should I hand in? It''s rare for Tianqi to come to you so deliberately. Out of politeness, you have to accompany people around to get familiar with the environment. " "He''s not a stranger. What''s wrong with him?" Shen Fuxiao was speechless. Gong Tianqi smiles, touches her delicate chin and looks at her mother and daughter fighting for wisdom and courage. Of course, Jiang is still old and spicy. Even though she can''t tell her daughter, Shen still has her own way, "no matter what, you can do it yourself! Well, I''ll take a nap with Shin Shin. " Words fall, she does not wait for Shen dawn to respond to come over, "bang" shut the door. "Ma -" SHEN Fuxiao did not give up and patted the door. "Have fun!" Shen''s mother''s voice came through the door. Later, Shen Fuxiao protested again, but there was no sound. "Let''s go, my dear Xiaoxiao. Your mother has orders. Why don''t you take me around?" Gong Tianqi gloated and said, no accident, causing Shen Fuxiao a white eye, "you are really boring." Gong Tianqi shrugged and said, "I just want to annoy you until you accept me!" "What if it never happened?" She took a deep breath and asked earnestly. "If you are sincere, I can cover you even if you are a cold heart." Besides, she is not cold Gong Tianqi glared at her and vowed. At this time, his deep long eyes narrowed slightly, and he had never had a strong feeling for anyone. Shen Fuxiao was shocked by his attentive eyes. Somehow, he remembered what he said when he had lunch with Jiang Jingxiu the other day. His heart moved slightly. Chapter 588 "How''s it going? Why don''t we go to the cinema? " Seeing that she doesn''t speak all of a sudden, Gong Tianqi immediately takes advantage of the victory. Shen Fuxiao pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment before he agreed, "OK, let''s go to the cinema." Well, she just needs to write, to find inspiration! I don''t think so, but I''m not so resistant Gong Tianqi didn''t expect that she would really agree with her proposal. She grinned like a flower. "I know there''s a cinema with excellent visual effect. It''s not too late. Let''s go." "Well!" Shen Fuxiao nodded lightly and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ The movie theater mentioned by Gong Tianqi is a little far away. It takes 40 minutes to drive. Along the way, in order to liven up the atmosphere and make them less uncomfortable, Gong Tianqi almost searched all the topics to chat with Shen Fuxiao. At first, Shen didn''t care much about him, but slowly, she finally relaxed and answered him from time to time. The two chatted and the atmosphere got better and better, but the 40 minutes passed in a flash. "Well, I knew to drive slowly." Arriving at the exclusive parking lot of the cinema, Gong Tianqi sighs with a sad face. Shen Fuxiao smiles, "I don''t want to!" He looked at her, but shrugged, "you ah, don''t beat me, I''m not used to it, right?" "Oh..." Shen dawn, but smile. They got out of the car one after the other. The cinema is on the fifth floor. After they took the elevator, they found that there are so many people today. "What movies do you like to see?" Gong Tianqi asked for her advice very gentlemanly. Shen Fuxiao doesn''t have too many requirements for movies. She basically watches everything, so she says "casually" truthfully. "Whatever?" Gong Tianqi frowns and his eyes turn around. Yu Guang suddenly glances at a poster on the movie billboard. A bad smile suddenly appears on the corner of his mouth. "Then I''ll choose what I like?" "Well, yes!" Shen Fuxiao nodded and looked around. He found that the people who came to see the film today were almost identical lovers, which made him feel embarrassed. At this time, the shoulder was patted, she turned her head, just to see Gong Tianqi''s curved eyebrows particularly shining and moving, "then you wait here, I''ll get the ticket." ¡°OK£¡¡± With that, Gong Tianqi goes to the ticket machine not far away, takes out his mobile phone and starts to make trouble. Although he has had many girlfriends, it''s the first time he''s ever seen a movie with a girl. In the past, he didn''t even think it would happen to him. He thinks that Gong Xiaoye''s superior son, who needs to please a woman like this? What kind of woman does he want? But today He''s planted it. It''s sweet. Shen Fuxiao stands in the same place and looks at him silently. He finds that in addition to herself, there are countless eyes full of admiration looking directly at Gong Tianqi. That''s right. It''s strange that he doesn''t attract girls'' attention because of his bad looks After taking the ticket, Gong Tianqi goes to buy two cokes and a big bucket of popcorn, and then goes back to Shen Fuxiao. Shen Fuxiao took a coke and said, "thank you. You''re well prepared." Hearing her saying this, for fear of being misunderstood by her that she often brings girls, Gong Tianqi quickly explains, "don''t get me wrong. Coke and popcorn are from the movie ticket package. I promise you are the first woman to come to the cinema with me." "Oh, I''m just praising you." Shen Fuxiao was amused by him. Inexplicably, he became very happy. The number of times they watched just came in. They chatted and checked in. Before I didn''t care about the movie tickets, until I sat down in my seat, Shen found that it was a horror movie. Her forehead suddenly across a few silk black line, this palace Tianqi, taste enough strange! In fact, she didn''t know what kind of heart Gong Tianqi had when he bought horror movies This horror film is the most popular international blockbuster of the season, so many people came to see it. After a while, it was all full. With the lights of the cinema turned off, the gruesome Prelude sounded, and the sound of air extraction began to appear in the theater. Gong Tianqi drinks coke leisurely. With the light of the big screen, his eyes quietly fall on Shen Fuxiao''s delicate and clear side face. He thinks she is particularly charming. Shen Fuxiao concentrates on watching the movie, but he doesn''t notice Gong Tianqi''s sight at all. She is very happy to watch and eat the fried rice lace. "Ah -" "ah -" with the appearance of some soul stirring scenes, many girls screamed out, and even more timid rushed to their boyfriends'' arms.Gong Tianqi has been looking forward to such a moment. However, he underestimated Shen Fuxiao''s endurance. She still watched it with relish and was not frightened at all. Isn''t it? Online evaluation, clearly said that this film is super terrible, is it difficult that his information is wrong? Gong Xiaoye bit the straw and looked puzzled. Since he entered the cinema, he didn''t pay attention to what was on the big screen at all, and all his attention was on Shen Fuxiao. So when he had doubts, he turned his eyes and looked at the big screen with terrible pictures. As a result - "ah -" the shrill cry suddenly rang over the whole broadcasting hall, and he was so scared that he didn''t care about anything And pounce directly on Shen Fuxiao. Shen Fuxiao was startled by his sudden action. He was trying to push him away, only to find that he was really shaking What£¿ Mr. Gong was afraid of ghosts?! My God! It''s so mysterious! ¡­¡­ At the end of the movie, the audience leaves in twos and threes. In the end, only Gong Xiaoye, who refuses to leave his seat, and Shen Fuxiao, who is hugged by him. "Well, these are all acting, aren''t you?" Shen couldn''t help smiling and pushed him, "let me go quickly!" "No!" Gong Tianqi still holds her tightly and refuses to let go. Although he was a little humiliated just now, he didn''t regret it at all. Once he was humiliated, he got more than an hour''s worth of Wen Xiang nephrite. Wow, it''s worth it! Of course, Shen Fuxiao doesn''t know what he''s thinking. After all, men are so strong that they can''t show their vulnerability in front of the women they like, so Ah! Forget it, just let him hold it a little longer - life goes by so fast that in the twinkling of an eye, the new year is coming. During this time, Gu changqian still got the photos and videos of wailing and wailing through Yang Chun. He watched the two little children grow more and more lovely. The old man was more and more eager to see them. So this morning, he finally couldn''t resist the urge to have a look at Zeng sun. He simply ordered the housekeeper Yang Bo to prepare a car and go to Huanshan villa. Chapter 589 When we were ready to start, an unexpected guest came to our house. Seeing his granddaughter, Gu changqian was obviously stunned, but soon he asked her very kindly, "Ran Ran, why are you here?" "Yes, grandfather, I think you are going to the ancestral house tomorrow. Why don''t you come here today and come with you tomorrow morning?" Gu Ran Ran said with a smile, and then looked at his posture of going out. Her eyes flashed quietly, and then she tried, "but, grandfather, where are you going?" "Keke --" Gu changqian coughed twice, and didn''t want to be known by her that he was going to visit his two great grandchildren. After all, it was too humiliating, so he quickly found an excuse to "make an appointment with an old friend for tea." "Oh..." Gu Ran Ran answered clearly, then waved to him with a smile, "grandfather, please walk slowly. I can stay at home by myself." "Well, good!" Can''t wait to see wailing and wailing, Gu changqian left in a hurry. Looking at his back, Gu Ran''s eyes narrowed and a wisp of strange light passed. Gu''s house covers a vast area. Gu''s brother and sister and Gu changqian have their own garden. Of course, there are dozens of single family villas for entertaining guests. The place where Gu Ran Ran lives is called ran Mingyuan. She seldom lives here, but she has servants to clean it every day. Back at ran Mingyuan, Gu ran went upstairs instead of saying hello to the servant. After locking the door to make sure no one was eavesdropping, she immediately dialed a number. "Master, what can I do for you?" A cold male voice came from the other end of the radio. It was Gu Ranran''s most trusted subordinate, heiyue. "Send someone to follow Gu changqian to see where he is going and report to me at any time." Gu ran ordered without expression. "Yes Hei Yue answers respectfully and hangs up. He was so quick that he called back in less than five minutes, "tell the master that Gu changqian is on his way to Huanshan villa." "What? He really Ah... " Gu ran gave a cold smile and said, "there''s something you have to do for me..." On the other side, Gu changqian''s limousine finally arrived at Huanshan villa an hour later. However, he never thought that the limousine would be blocked on the way to the villa after driving into the villa. It was a group of men in black who suddenly appeared. They were very big and didn''t look easy to be provoked. "Master, go down and see what''s going on." Yang Bo asked Gu changqian for instructions. After he was promised, he quickly pushed the cart down. When the group saw Yang Bo get off the bus, they surrounded him. "Presumptuous! Who are you? How dare you stand in our way? " Yang Bo straightened his back and yelled. "We have been ordered to stand in the way of Mr. Gu!" The man at the head was rebellious. On hearing this, uncle Yang frowned and said, "do you have orders? On whose orders? " He thought to himself, it can''t be their young master If it is true, the next second, the man will tell him the answer, "this is our boss''s territory. Of course, it is under our boss''s orders. You''d better turn around and go. Our boss said, "if the old man doesn''t personally apologize to my young lady, he will not let the old man step into the villa." "You -" Yang Bo was so angry that his lung ached, but subconsciously, he still chose to believe that Gu Qisen, whom he knew, would not be so harsh to the old man. So he took a deep breath and immediately refuted him, "it must be your fake order! How could a filial young master of our family do this? Get out of the way. Our old man is going to see the young master. " "Housekeeper Yang, do you have to be tolerant of self deception? The old man was so cruel to break up my boss and young lady. How could my boss not take revenge seriously. Please go away, so that you can''t have a gun without eyes and hurt your old people! " With that, the man took out a pistol. When others saw this, they drew their guns at them. "You..." Yang Bo''s face turned pale, his eyes fell on the black muzzle of the gun, but he stepped back. Heart is unwilling, he raised his hand shaking pointed to their gun, indignant way, "OK, you wait, wait!" With a black face, he went to the car, opened the door and sat in. "What''s the matter? These people are sent by that bastard. Don''t you give them to me? " Although Gu changqian didn''t hear their conversation, he was as smart as he was. He guessed the clue at once, and his face became particularly ugly. "I''m sorry, old man. It''s the young and the old, that''s rightYang Bo replied, then read to Gu changqian exactly what they said. After listening to Gu changqian, his wrinkled old face could hardly be described with horror. He clung to his crutch for a long time without making a sound. Inside the carriage, it was very quiet. Just when Yang Bo was so stressed that he could hardly breathe, he finally said, "go back!" "Ah?" Yang Bo was startled by his decision and couldn''t help feeling a little pity, "you''ve been riding for an hour. Do you really want to go back like this?" "What else?" Gu changqian did not have the good spirit to ask. "You are the grandfather of the young and the old. Those people should not dare to mess with you. Why don''t we let the driver drive on? " Yang Bo sincerely suggested. He always believes that Gu Qisen''s people can''t be bad for him. They can only scare people. After all, Gu Qisen is their master''s grandfather, and he is not an ordinary person I thought that Gu changqian would agree. Unexpectedly, the old man was mad and scolded him fiercely. "People have made it clear that they don''t welcome us. What else do we have to do? Eight lift a big sedan chair, ah, unless I die, otherwise can''t let her enter to attend to the door of the house! " "Master..." Yang Bo wanted to continue to say something, but he suddenly glanced at the driver in front of him, "drive back!" "Yes The driver didn''t dare to neglect and quickly turned around. Seeing this, Yang Bo had to withdraw from his seat and keep silent. In the villa, Gu Qisen and his wife knew nothing about what happened outside. The day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Gu Qisen turns over his mobile calendar and finds that tomorrow is Valentine''s day on February 14. After they were together, he didn''t seem to be able to celebrate Valentine''s day with her. Gu Qisen has been deeply sorry for this. After coaxing wailing and wailing, Shen walked into the living room and happened to see Gu Qisen sitting on the sofa in a daze. She could not help walking to him with a light gait and asked with a smile, "husband, what are you thinking?" Gu Qisen calmed down, took her to his side, sat on her lap, and said in a low voice, "tomorrow, I have something to go out." Chapter 590 "Ah? Where are you going? " Shen turns his head slightly, and his big clear eyes are filled with a touch of loss. Tomorrow is Valentine''s day. Wow, is he going on a business trip again? "Go to B city for an investment meeting, and maybe come back later." Gu Qisen responded in a deep voice. Shen gently "Oh", forced himself to accept the depressing fact, squeezed his hand and said: "husband, then you must come back to accompany me and the children for the new year." "That''s for sure." He rubbed her head and nodded with a smile. The next day, Gu Qisen really went out early in the morning. Shen Qinghao is still at home with her children. At 11 o''clock, she suddenly receives a call from Qin Yu. As soon as the phone was connected, she listened to Qin Yu''s voice and asked eagerly, "young lady, is it convenient for you to go out now? Our boss wants to see you! " "What''s the matter?" Shen lightly felt a thump in his heart. His first reaction was that Gu Qisen had an accident. Otherwise, he wanted to see himself. How could it be Qin Xuan who called? As soon as he got worried, his voice trembled, "Qin tezhu, is something wrong with your boss? How is he? Tell me quickly "Young lady, it''s inconvenient to say more on the phone. Qin Hao has gone to pick you up. Please go with him." "Good! I can start now Shen lightly hung up the phone in a hurry. He didn''t even bother to clean up his hair. He took off his slippers and put on his boots. Then he picked up his bag and hurried out of the door. Because she was in such a hurry, she even left without Yao Muxi saying a word. Qin Hao came in time. Shen lightly just walked out of the villa gate. Within a minute, his car appeared. Stop the car, Qin Hao is ready to get off to help Shen gently open the door, who knows, she has skillfully opened the door to sit in the co driver''s seat. "Qin Hao, come on As she fastened her seat belt, she gasped for Qin Hao to drive. "Yes, young lady!" Qin Hao answered respectfully and quickly started the accelerator. The car was like a leopard galloping on the wide road. "By the way, where are we going?" At this time, Shen''s heart was restless. However, Qin Hao did not directly answer her question, perfunctorily said, "sorry, young lady, you go there, naturally you will know." "Can''t you say it?" His and Qin''s attitude are so strange that Shen can''t help frowning. "Well!" Qin Hao nodded his head and looked waveless. "Ah -" SHEN lightly sighed, puffed her cheeks and looked at his side face. From his unfathomable expression, she couldn''t peep out any feelings. She said with some frustration, "how can you all be like this? It''s so sad that you don''t tell me where to go." "I''m sorry!" Qin Hao smell speech, apology words blurt out. "You Oh, forget it. Can you tell me how long it will take to get there? " She really has no bottom! The two brothers were suddenly mysterious. If they didn''t know that they couldn''t hurt themselves, at this moment, Shen lightly might have begun to doubt life. "I''m sorry!" Qin Hao still said sorry. Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." It''s sunny today, and the weather is very good. It''s really depressing in the car. She gently pulls down the window and lets the whirring cold wind in. After a while, she feels much more comfortable. The black Audi walked down the winding mountain road. The surrounding mountain scenery was beautiful, but she didn''t want to enjoy it. In five minutes. Shen gently asked: "since you can''t tell me where to go and how long it will take to get there, can you tell me that your boss is injured?" That''s what worries her the most. Last time, that guy went to B city and got injured. This time, will he also Thinking of this, Shen gently and subconsciously clenched his fingers, and then realized that his palms were full of sweat. "This..." Qin Hao was knocked down by her words. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. "Qin Hao -" "Madam Hui Shao, the boss is not injured, you can rest assured!" Anyway, the boss just ordered them not to disclose what he was doing to the young lady. So, it''s not against the order to reply like this? "Hoo, that''s good. Thank you, Qin Hao." Shen lightly finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, since he had no accident or injury, why not call her in person? Just now, she was so flustered that she forgot to pull out his mobile phone and ask clearly. Now her brain is clear. How can she not ask clearly?So Shen gently zipped the bag and took out his mobile phone. Without saying a word, he found Gu Qisen''s number and dialed it out. The phone has been waiting to be answered, but I don''t know what the man is busy with. She called three times, but he didn''t answer. Maybe it''s inconvenient, isn''t it? Shen gently held his face in frustration. Audi drove down the hill and rushed to the city. About 20 minutes later, it finally stopped. "Here we are, young lady!" Qin Hao reminded her respectfully. "Good!" Shen gently untied his seat belt immediately. After getting out of the car, she looked at the stone road under her feet and was stunned. The stone road was extremely clean. The road was empty and there was no one. What''s more, even the merchants on both sides of the road didn''t open their doors. In my impression, this is a famous commercial street. Although it is almost new year''s day and many migrant workers come home, not all the shops will be closed, will they? And what does Gu Qisen want himself to do here? Where is he? She bit her lip and turned to ask Qin Hao, who was full of her head, "where''s your boss?" "Boss is in front. You can see him when you walk 100 meters ahead." Qin Hao finished, compared a please gesture. "Oh Shen Qingwen had to walk on his long legs. Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t keep up with her, she looked back from time to time and found that he had been standing in the same place watching her. His tall body was like a patron saint. Shen Qingqing''s heart is warm. In order to see Gu Qisen earlier, she can''t help but speed up. Estimated to walk about 100 meters, just came to a crossroads. In front is the flower shop, on the left is the pottery museum, and on the right is the dessert shop. The three stores are all open with billboards "in business". What is Gu Qisen doing? Is he going to find him one by one in these three stores? Is it childish? Shen lightly pursed his lips and chuckled. For some unknown reason, he felt sweet bubbles in his heart. She stood there and hesitated for a while. Finally, she decided to follow her intuition, turn left, walk a few steps and come to the gate of the Ceramic Museum. The storefront of the Ceramic Museum is small, full of all kinds of gadgets, including some popular stars'' figure dolls. The shop was open, but there was no one. Shen turned around and was about to flash. At this moment, the door of the inner room was pushed open. Chapter 591 Shen gently subconsciously turned his head and saw a tall man come out from the inside. It was Qin Xun. Seeing Qin Xuan, Shen Qingqing''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was just about to open his mouth to say hello to him. Qin Xuan took the lead and said with a smile, "young lady, you are here. The boss is waiting for you inside. Go in quickly Then he pointed to the inner room where the door had just been opened and made a "please" gesture. As soon as he heard that Gu Qisen was inside, Shen gently stepped forward with his long legs and said to Qin Yu: "thank you, Qin Yu. What is Gu Qisen doing? " Although she had been here, she was still full of curiosity. What''s this man doing in the Ceramic Museum for no reason? It''s not going to be a clay figurine, is it? Thinking of this, Shen gently more surprised. Qin Yu a face mysterious smile: "you go in to know." "All right." Shen lightly also don''t want to force him, quickly walk in. Qin Zhen closed the door for her thoughtfully, then went to the door of the shop and guarded it like a God. Shen lightly thought that what he went in was a small room, but he never thought that it was a long corridor. In the middle of the corridor, there is a soft carpet with the words "Happy Valentine''s Day" written on it. On both sides, there are delicate roses. The fragrance of rose is overflowing, which is so romantic that the girl''s heart is bursting in an instant. Knowing that it was Gu Qisen''s surprise, Shen was too excited to speak. Her heart was pounding so hard that she subconsciously covered her heart, took a deep breath, and then walked straight down the corridor. Go to the end of the corner, see his heart of the man with both hands pocket, standing not far away waiting for her. Shen lightly excited, rushed to the past, Jiao said: "Wow, you are a nuisance, I finally found you." "Oh, are you scared?" Gu Qisen hugged her, and the love between her eyebrows and eyes was too strong to melt. Shen gently "um" a, hands around his waist, said with a smile: "but I like it very much, the roses are so beautiful." She thought to herself, it''s hard for any girl to be unmoved when she sees at least tens of thousands of roses there. How can a woman not like flowers? Especially, the flowers given by the beloved man Shen lightly thinks more and more happily, can''t help hugging him. Gu Qisen is very satisfied with her answer, can not help holding her hand, "this rose makes you so happy, really did not pursue ah." "Husband, how can you say that? These roses can blossom directly in the shop, and the key is that you send them. As long as you send them, even if there is only one, I will be very happy. " Shen said from the bottom of his heart. Gu Qisen gave her a sidelong look and deliberately raised the bar with her, "is it true or not? Do you have such a good voice? " "Well, what do you mean?" "No, I''m thinking, since you are so sensible, I''ll give you a rose next Valentine''s day." "Wow, no such thing!" "Oh..." While walking, the husband and wife were fighting. After a while, what appeared in front of them was a quadrangle. I didn''t expect a small ceramic art gallery, but there was a hole in it. Shen was so surprised that his eyes widened. She tugged Gu Qisen''s arm and asked, "husband, what is this place?" Gu Qisen said with a smile, "my secret base." "Ah?" "I lied to you. This is a private vegetarian restaurant. Aren''t you tired of eating big fish and big meat? It''s better to come and eat today. " When Gu Qisen said this, he had already brought her into the room. Shen nodded softly, "Oh, I see. That -- " before she finished her words, a graceful woman came up to her. It seems that she should be the owner of this vegetarian restaurant. She welcomed them and gave them a warm reception. "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, the food is ready. This way, please." "Thank you." Gu Qisen nodded. Shen lightly is a tiny smile. Gu Qisen has packed the restaurant today, so there are no other guests in the restaurant except the staff. Choose the location casually, finally, Shen gently picked a card seat by the window. The service in the restaurant was very considerate. In a few minutes, all the dishes were served. For fear of disturbing them, the big guy knows the current affairs very well, leaves the dining area, and leaves the space for them. "By the way, husband, it''s so secret here. How can you know?" "Introduced by a friend, said the product is very good." "Oh, but many people should come here today. The business is so good. You''ve made a reservation. It''s a bit luxurious." At first glance, the various adjustments of this vegetarian restaurant are very expensive. Although her husband is not short of money, she may be used to frugality and doesn''t like extravagance at all."I just want to live in a world of two with you. I don''t like to be disturbed." The man looked at her, deep eyes filled with deep love, let Shen gently heart warm, can''t say anything against. "Thank you husband!" Shen gently pursed his lips and said with a curved smile. "That''s what I should do! In fact, I want to thank you even more for giving birth to two so lovely babies for me. " He said, picked up chopsticks for her to clip several vegetarian dishes, deep voice can not hide the tenderness, "hungry, eat first." "Well..." Shen opened it gently and happily. The dishes in the vegetarian restaurant are very delicious and exquisite. Shen qingran''s appetite soared and he ate a lot carelessly. After dinner, she felt her stomach and sighed: "fortunately, the calories of these dishes are very low. Otherwise, I''ll have to become a pig." "It''s OK. I like to be a pig, too!" Gu Qishen said without hesitation. "Cut, I don''t want it." Shortly after she was born, her figure had not recovered to her previous slim appearance. It had to be said that she was still a little depressed. But when she thought of the wailing and wailing of her family, she thought it was worth it. So she immediately let go. But this guy around me seems to like it very much. I''m really drunk. What''s the aesthetic? ¡­¡­ After eating and drinking, they left the vegetarian restaurant. They walked out along the same road. As soon as they left the Ceramic Museum, they saw Qin Hao''s car waiting at the door. On the bus, Shen gently remembers the two babies and urges them to go home. Gu Qisen wanted to live with her again, but after all, he couldn''t resist her mother''s heart, so he had to go back home. When the car arrived at the villa around the mountain, before entering the house, I heard wailing and earth shaking crying all the way. "Ah, what''s the matter with the babies?" Shen gently released Gu Qisen''s hand and ran straight ahead. Gu Qisen, who was suddenly left out in the cold, could not help shaking his head. He could not help thinking: since the birth of the two babies, he has no more and more status in her heart. He knew that he should avoid and get pregnant, but who said that she was difficult to get pregnant at the beginning Panic ran into the room, Shen gently the first eye, saw in the living room two hands each holding a baby man, the forehead quickly swept a few silk black line. Chapter 592 "Hello, Gong Tianqi, what are you doing? Put down my baby Seeing that Gong Tianqi is holding her two precious children like a toy, Shen can''t help blowing her hair. Gong Tianqi is at a loss by these two little demons. Seeing Shen Qingwen is like seeing a savior, his eyes brighten instantly. "Wow, third sister-in-law, you''re back at last. I''ll tell you, young man, I''m going to be killed by these two bear kids in your family. " "Who asked you to hold two at a time? You are so amazing When Shen said this gently, he had already received Wai Wai in his arms, and coaxed her gently, "Oh, baby doesn''t cry, Mommy comes back, let''s ignore bad uncle, oh? Ignore the bad uncle Xu felt that the person holding her was Mommy. She cried flat and didn''t cry at all. At this time, Gu Qisen also went into the room and picked up the crying howl from Gong Tianqi. "Ooh, ooh, ooh -" daddy''s charm is not as great as mommy''s, so even if he is held by Gu Qisen, he still doesn''t stop crying. Gu Qisen had no choice but to coax him. "Hey, third brother, I thought you were very good. I didn''t expect you to be similar to me." Gong Tianqi gloated, as if he had forgotten that he made other people''s children cry. "Shut up Gu Qisen, who had a lot of resentment in his heart, was so ridiculed by him at the moment. Then he straightened his face and flashed a cold light. Knowing that he was angry, Gong Tianqi quickly touched his nose and took two steps back. "Ooh, ooh, ooh -" howling seemed to have a fight with Daddy, and he began to cry harder and harder. Shen gently had to put Wai Wai into the cradle, then turned to Gu Qisen and said, "come on, give me the baby." "No!" Gu Qisen answered coldly, thinking that he really didn''t believe it. He couldn''t do it himself. "Are you sure? He cried so hard? " Shen lightly a little uneasy. Gu Qisen''s desire for conquest was provoked. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s just a little kid. He''s not obedient when he''s young. How can he teach when he grows up?" Shen lightly: "er..." I''m just a baby! "Oh, oh, oh -" "stop!" "Oh, oh -" "no crying, no more crying, no breast milk for a week!" Howl and howl Hearing the cry suddenly stop, Shen can''t help laughing, "ha ha, I didn''t expect my baby son could understand people." "Yes, yes, ha ha ha, the howling is so powerful, I can understand people''s words, ha ha -" seeing this, Gong Tianqi thought that the scene of his third brother training his baby was very funny, and he also laughed with laughter. Gu Qisen''s face sank: "that''s Ben Shao''s credit!" "Yes, yes Gong Tianqi nodded and teased them, "there''s no third brother, and there''s no howling. Third brother, you''re so good. You''ve hit two in one fell swoop..." Shen lightly is made small face by him to flush suddenly, throw to him a hygiene eye, "you don''t talk, nobody treat you as dumb." "Third sister-in-law, even if I''m a mute, I''m also the most romantic and handsome mute..." "Stream, stream, throw this man out to me quickly!" I can''t stand Gong Tianqi''s narcissism. Shen gently opens his voice to call Yao Muxi, but I haven''t seen anyone for a long time. That''s right. If Xiaoxi was here, he would not agree with Gong Tianqi''s holding the baby like this. But where did the stream go? She was still at home when she went out in the morning She''s not so unexplained. Is something wrong? Thinking of this, Shen lightly felt a little worried. Fortunately, the next second, Gu Qisen told her, "at noon, her family suddenly came and asked her to go back for the new year, so I asked Xiao Si to help look after the children." "Oh, I see." Shen lightly this just finally put down the heart. But at the thought that Gu Qisen asked Gong Tianqi to come and take care of her children, she was very speechless, "husband, who is hard to find? Why did you find such a What about taking care of the children? " As soon as her disgusting words came out, Gong Tianqi immediately exploded, "Wow, third sister-in-law, what is such a? How can you hurt my little heart? I can''t compare with Yao Muxi. " Shen gently raised his hand and pulled out his ears, and he said with a smile, "you''re a big man. You''re definitely not good at taking care of children. Look at your third brother, isn''t it the same?" "Well, that''s your kid''s skin. It''s shining in my family, not to mention how obedient it is." When it comes to shinning, Gong Tianqi can''t help feeling his delicate chin. How do you think the two boys are pleasing to the eye? Therefore, he really doesn''t mind helping Shen Fuxiao raise children togetherIt''s a pity that the woman is too difficult to deal with. No matter how hard he tries, it''s in vain. Ah! Think of this, his bright eyes, suddenly dim down. Shen lightly sensitive to capture the change of his expression, originally want to accept his words, is also forced to swallow back to the stomach. It seems that Gong Tianqi likes glittering more than usual, and he should be more sincere to his cousin, right? In fact, she has always been not optimistic about them. After all, among the rich families, the probability of accepting an unmarried mother with two children is almost zero. Of course, the Gong family is no exception. Moreover, Mrs. Gong seems to like Lisa very much Thinking of this, Shen bit his lip gently and suddenly became serious. "Gong Tianqi, do you really like my sister?" "Nonsense!" Gong Tianqi did not hesitate to reply, "young master, I pursue her with the purpose of marrying her, OK?" "And Lisa?" As far as she knows, these two people are exactly happy enemies. There are many happy friends fighting and feeling together. She has to make it clear. "Lisa?" Gong Tianqi blinked, a look of hell, "I didn''t treat her as a woman, OK? Besides, I''m not Lisa''s type! " "Really?" Shen lightly looks suspicious. Gong Tianqi didn''t respond well, "of course. Why am I lying to you? Besides, I''m not a fool. I''ll marry a princess and leave it at home. Will I be bullied by her all my life? NO£¡¡± "But I hear your mother likes Lisa very much!" "My mother didn''t see your sister. If she saw dawn, she would like it very much." Gong Tianqi claps his chest confidently. He can''t help it. Shen Fuxiao is the most perfect woman in the world. Who doesn''t like her, who is blind! Shen''s eyes fell on his face and looked around, sighing in his heart. I don''t know if my cousin is lucky or unfortunate to meet him? Anyway, she only hopes that her cousin won''t be hurt any more. I hope that Gong Tianqi is the one who can afford her happiness Chapter 593 The second day of Valentine''s Day is new year''s Eve. Early in the morning, Shen lightly received a red envelope from Dongfang Jue. Last year, Dongfang Jue seemed to have given her a huge red envelope, but she forgot the exact amount. She only vaguely remembered that her home Jue Gehao was inhumane. This year, because of two more babies, he directly sent three red envelopes. She opened it and saw that it was 9! Shen qingzai carefully counted the number, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million Oh - when he reflected how much red packets he had received, Shen gently immediately frowned and opened his eyes, "ha ha ha, husband, I''m developed, husband --" "what''s the matter?" Gu Qisen just went downstairs to see her sitting on the sofa laughing into a flower. She was deeply affected and became very happy. "Three million red envelopes. Do you think brother Jue has money and no place to spend Shen gently happily accepted the red envelope, and did not forget to step on dongfangjue. "It''s possible." Gu Qisen was amused by her childish appearance. Originally, it was natural for her brother to give her new year''s money. It was nothing to be moved by. However, she could be excused for this. She didn''t know Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed and suddenly became heavy. "I want to thank him as a local tyrant. Hee hee, it''s better to have him every year." Shen said softly, and quickly lowered his head to send a wechat to Dongfang Jue. Gu Qisen suddenly thought of Gu ran. Although I feel more and more disgusted with my sister, how can I be so willing to cut my blood? So he simply picked up his mobile phone and sent a new year''s red envelope to Gu Ranran. Gu Ran Ran didn''t get it and didn''t reply. It was still early. She was still sleeping in. Shen qingran doesn''t know that Gu Qisen sent a big red envelope to Gu Ranran in a few seconds. He is still immersed in the joy of making a small windfall and sends wechat with Dongfang Jue. Just after editing an expression and sending it to her, the screen of her mobile phone suddenly flashed. She subconsciously glanced at it, and the words "Helian law" jumped into her eyes. Oh, it''s rare for this guy to remember her. He really meant it Shen chuckled and immediately pressed the answer button, and then a crisp voice rang out, "Mr. herring, happy new year. Although you Americans are not Chinese, you are half Chinese because you are half Chinese "You wench, how did you become a mother? On the contrary, you have more sharp teeth and sharp mouth?" He Lianlv is speechless. Shen chuckled brightly, "Hey, hey, thank you for your praise. You call me. What can I do for you? Don''t you think of me all of a sudden? " "Miss you? Well, that''s a good idea Herring''s law disdains to deny. "Why are you calling when you have nothing to do?" "Who said Ben Shao was ok? Last year, Dongfang Jue made a dent in the issue of issuing red envelopes. This year, benshao decided to pull back one city. " "Oh? What? " Shen was surprised, so he continued, "so, did he send you a red envelope?" "Yes..." Shen gently said truthfully, then asked, "what''s the matter?" "How much? Tell me, I must be more than him He can''t wait to ask. Shen lightly a little flattered, "more than him? Are you sure? " "Of course! If there is nothing else, there will be more money! Stop dawdling. Come on. How much? The money is ready for me. " He Lian law hastens to urge her, a pair of don''t reach the goal don''t give up tone. "The money is ready..." Shen sighed softly. Just as he wanted to answer him, Gu Qisen urged her in a very low voice, "tell him 9.99 million." "Poof -" I didn''t expect that my husband was so dark, so Shen lightly almost laughed. She raised her lips, smiling and contradicting helianlu, "the red envelope from my brother Jue is so big, you mean it.". You''re not as rich as he is. I don''t blame you for being less, really. " In fact, these words are also from her heart. However, helianlu refused to let her know how much the red envelopes were from Dongfang Jue. In the end, Shen Qingwen had no choice but to say, "he sent three red envelopes, 9.99 million each. Are you satisfied? " Hum hum, he doesn''t like money anyway? Come on, give it to her "9.99 million? Aren''t those three thirty million? " Herring''s eyes widened in disbelief. "When Of course Shen lightly a face guilty, hard scalp lie. But in fact, she didn''t think he would really want money to compete with Dongfang Jue. It''s a pity that she underestimated the generosity of her, because the guy, after being shocked, gave her three red envelopes of $2.22 million without saying a word.Shen blinked, thinking that he was hallucinating. He reached out and patted Gu Qisen''s arm. His voice trembled with emotion. "Old My husband, helanlv sent me $6.66 million Am I wrong? " Gu Qisen looked over his head and said, "no!" "Dizzy! So Isn''t that more than 30 million RMB? " "That''s right!" "Oh -" My God, is that guy crazy? She just said it casually After receiving two new year''s red envelopes from two super local tyrants in a row, Shen qingran did not expect that Mu Xinyu also sent her three 888 red envelopes. Although the amount is not much, Shen qingran deeply felt the full heart. For reciprocity, she also sent back a red envelope to dongfangrui. They chatted on wechat until they woke up with wailing and wailing. Shen gently put down her mobile phone. After coaxing the two lovely babies, Shen gently couldn''t help proposing, "husband, let''s go to the nursing home to see grandma at noon? Take Wai Wai and Wai Wai to spend the new year with her "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded, no objection. The couple packed up and set out with their children in a spacious RV. He Siyue spent a warm time with him in the nursing home. Towards dusk, Gu Qisen received a short message from Gu Ranran: "happy new year, big brother! I didn''t expect that you learned how to send red packets. I''m so moved. Thank you, brother! " Looking at her short message, Gu Qisen guessed that she must be very happy. Her pretty eyebrows gradually softened: "what are you polite to me? Happy New Year "Mm-hmm, I wish my sister-in-law and babies a happy new year, too!" "Thank you Gu Qisen finished this simple two words, and then put the mobile phone back in his pocket. At this time, Gu Ranran, who was worshiping his ancestors in Gu''s ancestral home, was standing in the same place with his mobile phone in his hand, his eyes deep and deep. ¡­¡­ Because Shen Qinghao was considerate of the servants and gave them all a holiday to go home for the new year, the couple planned to have new year''s Eve dinner outside. On New Year''s Eve, the big restaurants are almost full. Some famous restaurants even have to book seats a few months in advance. Fortunately, Gu Qisen has his own box in Mingyue building, so he doesn''t need to compete with others, but some people are not so lucky, such as Su Han, who has been so busy in recent months. Chapter 594 At the gate of Mingyue building. "Mom, since there is no place outside for new year''s Eve dinner, why don''t we go home and have something to eat? Anyway, dad didn''t come back from abroad, and the new year''s Eve dinner is not so important. " Seeing that mummy seemed a little unhappy, Gu Haoyun could not help comforting her in a soft voice. Because the Gu family didn''t give Su Han back to worship her ancestors, for so many years, the three members of their family basically had a group dinner outside and happily, and then drove home. This habit has been going on for so many years. If she hadn''t been busy taking care of Shen qingran a while ago and forgot to make a reservation, she would not have no place. Of course, Su Han didn''t mean to complain about Shen qingran, but she was still a little disappointed. In particular, Gu Zhenghong had gone abroad "It''s OK. It''s the same at home. Let''s go. " Not wanting to affect her son, Su Han smiles and reaches for his arm. The mother and son intimately went down the steps to the parking lot, but on the way, they met Shen lightly. "Aunt Su -" "gently -" the two of them called each other and then looked at each other and laughed. "What a coincidence Su Han said. Shen lightly immediately answered, "yes, what a coincidence. We are going to have new year''s Eve dinner? How about you, Auntie? It''s only six o''clock. Have you finished so early? " Su Han is trying to cheat her to say "yes". Unexpectedly, Gu Haoyun takes the lead in saying, "no, it''s not in place. I''m going home to eat instant noodles." "Ha?" His exaggerated reply made Shen qingran feel stunned. Before he could say anything, Su Han said with a smile, "don''t listen to this kid''s bullshit. We''re just two. Just go home and cook some home cooked food. Anyway, it''s not too late." "So..." Shen lightly Mou Guang Shan Shan, subconsciously hugged the wail in the arms. Sipping his lips, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, and he could not help quietly pulling Gu Qisen''s sleeve. Gu Qisen, holding a howl, was sensitive to her small movements, and immediately understood her meaning. He was quite helpless. But on this big day, he didn''t want to make her unhappy, so he had to agree with her. Shen lightly cheered secretly when he was promised, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was bright. "Aunt Su, you Chen, do you mind eating with us? The box ordered by Gu Qisen is very big. It''s no problem to sit more people. " How nice! This is a chance from heaven. Although Gu Zhenghong is not at the scene, aunt Su must be very happy, right? How wonderful it is to have new year''s Eve dinner with my son Thinking of this, Shen gently passing a layer of warmth at the tip of his heart. On the other side. Su Han didn''t expect that such a pie would fall from the sky. She couldn''t recover for a long time. Gu Haoyun, standing beside her, said brightly, "OK, I don''t mind. Right, Ma? " Then he patted Su Han on the shoulder. Su Han just slowed down, but did not respond. Instead, she turned her head to Gu Qisen and asked uncertainly, "is it really OK?" Gu Qisen didn''t want to talk to her, but looking at her expectant eyes, he nodded his head and said in a deep voice: "yes!" "Auntie, shall we go? Well Knowing that Su Han is so happy, Shen lightly has mixed feelings in her heart. She just goes forward and says to her with a smile. "Well All right Su Han quickly turns her head and stealthily erases the tears from the corner of her eyes when they don''t pay attention. I didn''t expect to have a new year''s Eve dinner with him in my lifetime. Thank God, thank you gently The two women walk shoulder to shoulder in front, Su Han finally knows later, remembers that Shen gently holds her baby, and immediately grabs to help her. Shen lightly didn''t refuse and gave her Wai Wai with a smile. By the bright light at the gate of Mingyue building, Su Han looks at her granddaughter who grows up more and more like her. She sighs in secret: baby, you''d better grow towards your mother''s beautiful facial features "Can I hug and howl?" Gu Haoyun and Gu Qisen walk together. He curiously leans over his head and takes a look at his nephew who lives in his father''s arms. For more than a month, he spent very little time in s city. The number of times he saw two babies was very few, let alone hugged them. "Will you hold it?" Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows, as if he looked down on him. "Of course!" Gu Haoyun is a little unconvinced. "Yes! It''s up to you to make me cry. " Gu Qisen just finished his speech and put the child in his arms. Small soft ball, let Gu Haoyun''s heart beat several times. For fear of hurting him, Gu Haoyun carefully hugged him, so nervous that he did not dare to breathe. He was just about to talk to Gu Qisen, but after he took off the burden of howling, he went after Shen lightly with long legs and big steps."Well, how do you become a father? Just trust me, hello - " Gu Haoyun can''t help shouting behind him, but unfortunately, the wind is too strong for Gu Qisen to hear After dinner, Shen gently picked up his mobile phone and said with a smile, "it''s rare that the atmosphere is so good. Shall we take a group photo?" Gu Haoyun responded with face: "OK! I''ll get the waiter to take pictures. " He said that and disappeared the next second. Gu Qisen''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at Shen. His eyes were not happy. Shen qingran felt a thump in his heart. Knowing that he was too complacent, he jumped over and took his arm. He said in a low voice, "husband, a group photo can''t stand for anything. Your father isn''t there, right?" If Gu Zhenghong is present, the group photo is a family photo, and the meaning is even more different. However, she firmly believes that Gu Qisen will never take a picture if that happens. Today, she still has an opportunity to persuade him. After all, just at the dinner table, she can''t feel his aversion to Aunt su Gu Qisen cold a handsome face, "I don''t like to take pictures. Shoot yourself "Husband --" "it''s no use calling 100000 husbands --" "then I''ll sing..." "You -" "husband, I love you, Amitabha bless you, wish you all the best, we will not separate..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She did not expect to really sing a childish love song, Gu Qisen immediately wry smile. In the end, under Shen''s hard work, Gu once again lost his principle and took a group photo with Su Han and Gu Haoyun. Four adults and two cute treasures are all of first-class beauty. Therefore, no matter how expressionless Gu Qisen is, the whole picture is still beautiful. The next day, Shen qingran asked people to develop two copies of the photos, one for himself and the other for Su Han. When Su Han received the photo, she couldn''t control it for a moment. She was so excited that she burst into tears. The news that they had a new year''s Eve dinner together was not deliberately hidden, and soon spread to Gu changqian. Chapter 595 Gu house. "Is that true? Did your elder brother really have new year''s Eve dinner with Su Han? " Gu changqian sat on the throne, his eyes fixed on Gu Ranran. Gu Ran Ran pretended to be afraid to shrink back, and then said, "grandfather, in fact, I don''t think it''s anything. Aunt Su is so nice. In addition, Shen lightly played a role in the middle. Sooner or later, my elder brother will admit aunt Su''s identity, and maybe even scold her mother..." Gu Ran Ran spoke more and more quietly, but Gu changqian heard more and more angry. He suddenly picked up his crutch and hit the ground heavily. His old face could not be described as terror, "Lao Yang -" "here, sir!" As soon as Yang Bo heard him calling himself, he ran in from outside. Knowing that the master was in a bad mood, he sighed secretly and secretly complained that the little girl had too many things to do. "Pick up Su Han immediately and let her come over." "Yes Yang Bo took orders respectfully and quit soon. Gu Ran Ran saw this and said: "grandfather, what do you want aunt Su to do? She has a good relationship with my elder brother, isn''t it just family and everything? I''m too late to be happy. Would you stop being so generous? " Gu changqian glanced at her deeply, and his sharp eyes burst out a ray of sharp light, which made Gu Ranran jump up with fright. She swallowed and was about to say something when his old voice sounded, "ran ran -" "grandfather?" Gu Ran Ran pressed down the tension in his heart and answered it cleverly. "Go out and play with your friends today." The implication is very simple, that is to drive her away. I don''t want her to have any chance to hear the conversation between Su Han and him. Of course, Gu Ranran understood this. He simply got up and bowed politely to him, saying, "grandfather, I''m going to find yun''er''s sister." "Well!" Gu changqian waved his hand and then stood up, leaning on crutches and not going back upstairs. Looking at his thin but still calm back, Gu Ranran subconsciously clenched his palm, and a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his lips. You don''t want her to listen? After all, she can guess what Gu changqian wants to talk to Su Han with her feet Oh! It''s just threatening her not to get close to Gu Qisen Think Su Han is really a coward. If it were her, she would have recognized her son for a long time. What are you afraid of this old guy doing? However, Gu changqian, an old fox, has no guts. In terms of power, the declining grandfather family can''t fight against the present Gu family at all, but he is so afraid of the grandfather family, and even tries every means to prevent Su Han''s mother and son from recognizing each other Strange! Gu Ranran couldn''t understand this, but she didn''t know that at this moment, in fact, she only knew the truth of that year, because you, the gratitude and resentment between rich and powerful families, how can it be so simple? As Gu Ranran expected, Gu changqian calls Su Han and closes the door of his study, which is a curse. In the past, maybe Su Han would bow her head and bear all this in silence, but today, she can''t help refuting: "old man, I''ve been obedient enough to ask myself. Over the years, I dare not recognize him even though he is around. Now, I don''t want to recognize him. As long as I can look at him more and help him with his children, I will be satisfied But why do you even want to interfere in this? " "Su Han, you should understand that when you were born in a rich family, there are many things you can''t help. Apart from his excellent performance, his grandfather, Qiao family, played an important role in his selection as the heir of the family. If his identity is exposed, he will not only lose the support of the Qiao family, but also stand on the opposite side of him. Do you want Arsene to be killed? Is your mother''s love so selfish? " Gu changqian asked aggressively. "I..." Su Han choked. After struggling for a long time, she still insisted, "my relationship with him has improved, which does not mean that his identity will be exposed." "If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" Gu changqian said cleanly, and then his tone suddenly cooled a little, "Su Han, this is my last warning to you. If you insist on going your own way again, don''t force me to do it to you!" Su Han After su Han leaves, Gu changqian sits in the big class chair, and he is five years old. Gu Zhenghong, Su Han and his wife, as well as Lao Yang, are insiders of Gu Qisen''s life experience. Up to now, they all think that he is afraid to let Su Han''s mother and son know each other because he is afraid of Qiao''s family. But in fact, the real reason is that he can''t tell the secret in his life Gu Ran Ran drove away from Gu''s house and went directly to Jiang yun''er''s residence. Today is the seventh day of the first month. Jiang yun''er hasn''t been to work yet. As they sat on the sofa drinking tea, Gu Ran Ran suddenly thought of Shen Fuxiao and asked, "by the way, when will Shen Fuxiao be dismissed?"Jiang yun''er put the teacup down and said bitterly, "we still underestimate her!" "What do you say?" Gu Ran Ran''s action of tasting tea, the bottom of his eyes suddenly across a wisp of cold light. "He Lin Dong, you''ve heard the name. The procurator general who took office just years ago, the third generation of the Red Army, came from the capital. " In a few words, Jiang yun''er explained the background of he Lindong, and then said, "I don''t know what kind of flattery Shen Fuxiao played in front of him, but he Lindong suppressed it." On hearing this, Gu ran turned black. "In other words, what we did before was in vain?" "Well!" Jiang yun''er nodded and gnawed his teeth angrily. "My sister owes me a lot of favor. If my grandfather knows that I''m using Jiang''s contacts to do this, he''ll have to break my leg. " "It''s hard for you, sister yun''er." Gu Ran Ran raised his eyes in a sincere tone. Jiang yun''er took a sip of black tea, but said, "it''s no use regretting it now." "What about fan yingxuan? Have you found something about her being with your second brother? " Gu ran ran immediately opened the topic. She never liked nonsense. "No, the dead girl fan yingxuan has been abroad recently. My second brother often runs to your elder brother. Speaking of Ran Ran -- " speaking of this, Jiang yun''er suddenly pauses. "Well?" "Why don''t you try to break the ice with your big brother? Your brother and sister used to be so close, can''t they change just because of one Shen lightly? " Jiang yun''er''s words hurt Gu Ran''s heart and forced him to clench his lip. But Jiang yun''er obviously didn''t want to make her feel better, so he continued, "and I heard that the relationship between your elder brother and your second brother is getting better and better. You don''t worry about having dinner together. The more you go on, the less status you have?" "Don''t worry, my elder brother has a good relationship with my second brother. I must be happy." Gu ran squeezed out a smile. "Ah --" Jiang yun''er sneered, "is this the credit of Shen Qingqing? Brother Sen seems to be a hen pecked husband. What his wife says is what he wants. Sooner or later, I think, he will be bewitched by Shen lightly and draw a clear line with you. " Gu Ran Ran: "I''m not sure." Chapter 596 Shen Fuxiao thought that after this year, the unit would announce the punishment to her. After all, she declined the leadership''s good intention to make a matchmaker for her and admitted the accusation of having a child out of wedlock, so the organization had no reason not to deal with it according to law. In fact, she was ready to be dismissed. However, after coming back to work after the holiday, she has been waiting for the punishment notice for several days, and her work is going on as usual, which makes her gradually uneasy. What''s the plan of the organization? Unable to sit still, Shen Fuxiao struggled for most of the day and went to the office of the leader Xu Yunli. As soon as he entered the office, Shen Fuxiao came to the point and asked, "leader, when will the organization punish me?" Xu Yunli looked up from a large pile of documents, stunned, and immediately laughed: "Oh, this matter, I wanted to tell you a few days ago, but I forgot after a temporary trip. I''m really sorry, dawn." "Nothing!" Shen said faintly, and her keen observation told her that it seemed to have a turn for the better, because the expression on Xu Yunli''s face was very relaxed. He is her mentor and has been taking good care of her. If the result is not good, he will not laugh so happily. In this way, Shen Fuxiao was relieved. "Leader, what is the punishment given to me by the organization?" Although he knew the answer vaguely, when Shen Fuxiao asked this question, he was more or less uneasy. "No punishment. Attorney general he has put it down." Xu Yunli said with a smile and a little admiration, "I didn''t expect this young man to be so bold. No wonder he can make such achievements at a young age!" "Really?" Shen Fuxiao couldn''t believe it and glared, "why does attorney general he want to do this?" Isn''t that a cover up? It''s easy to fall for the lip service Moreover, she has no contact with the new attorney general, and he has no reason to take such a big risk to help himself How mysterious! She''s not dreaming, is she? Xu Yunli looked at Shen Fuxiao''s shocked expression and said with a smile: "I asked him this question. He said that you just gave birth to a child, but you didn''t corrupt the law, and the child''s registered permanent residence is not in your home. Legally speaking, it has nothing to do with you. Therefore, he doesn''t want to let our unit lose a talent because of this. Ah, pattern, pattern, we, procurator general he, are worthy of being a hero, a young man, and a man who does great things! " "I see. Thank you very much for not killing the organization. " Shen Fuxiao finally showed a smile of relief. She was deeply moved by the maintenance and appreciation of he Lindong. However, her leader Xu Yunli''s appreciation of he Lindong, the younger generation and boss, surprised her. After all, everyone knows that if he Lindong, the procurator general of S City procuratorate, who was transferred from Beijing, had not been killed halfway, it would have been Xu Yunli When the dismissal crisis was over, and her mother knew her shining identity, she volunteered to help her take care of her children. Gong Tianqi didn''t know what she was doing and didn''t show up for many days. Therefore, Shen Fuxiao''s life was very comfortable. After work, she didn''t concentrate on coding in the dormitory. Soon, it will be the Lantern Festival. It happened on Friday. After work, as soon as Shen Fuxiao walked out of the gate of the procuratorate, he saw a red Ferrari parked not far away, while Gong Tianqi was leaning gracefully against the car body, putting his hands in the bag and staring at her with a smile. "Hello, beauty, I''ll take you home." At the sight of her, Gong Tianqi immediately steps forward with long legs. Shen Fuxiao was slightly stunned. When he calmed down, he had come to her and stood still. "Why don''t you talk? I''m dizzy by you? " Gong Tianqi touched his delicate chin and said with elation and narcissism. "Well, you''re being paranoid, aren''t you?" Shen Fuxiao was choked speechless by him, so he simply bypassed him and walked forward. "Well, I''m shy when I''m told the main thing, right?" Gong Tianqi is teasing and catching up with her. After a while, he grabs her hand and drags her to his arms. Shen Fuxiao is 1.7 meters, not short, but the man is at least 185 years old. So she, who is wearing flat shoes at this time, hugs him, but she looks very small. "You Let go of me, Gong Tianqi - " I didn''t expect that this man would not change his mind, but also ate bear heart and leopard gall, and dared to transfer - Xi to her at the door of her unit. Shen Fuxiao was about to explode. Excited, the bright little face glowed in the afterglow. I don''t know whether it was angry or shy "Get in the car with me and I''ll let you go!" Gong Tianqi appreciates her beautiful face and can''t help hugging her. This woman looks very thin. Unexpectedly, she is fragrant and soft, but she has a lot of material. If she wants him to hold her, she won''t let go.At this moment, he even had a bad idea in his mind. He just ate her first. When she was her own, she would naturally give it up! With this in mind, big hands are not under control and begin to "Hey, asshole! Stop it "I called - Fei gift..." Xu Shi Gong Tianqi has always been too gentlemanly. Apart from kissing her nervously a few days ago, he basically respects her very much. So Shen Fuxiao is not very defensive against him. Unexpectedly, he touches so badly. Especially, it''s still at the door of the unit. Although it''s not facing the door, it''s within 100 meters. Crazy! Unable to pull off his hand, she had an idea. She bent her knee and pushed it towards him. Gong Tianqi is unprepared. He gets a hard hit, and the pain makes him "whine" and cover the injured place like a reflex. Of course, he releases her. Shen Fuxiao was free. Instead of turning around immediately, he picked up his bag and smashed it on his shoulder. "Ah, ah --" "dawning baby, don''t hit me --" "pain, baby --" Gong Tianqi begged for mercy bitterly, but Shen Fuxiao, who was angry with him, scolded: "pain, pain to death! Asshole, you will bully people! We don''t even have to be friends in the future! Hum Then she ran away in a huff. "Hello -" Gong Tianqi wants to catch up with her, but the girl''s strength is so strong that his family''s Xiaoqi hasn''t recovered for a while. Dingying, damned woman, how to fight in his vulnerable place? Who can give her happiness for the rest of her life? Gong Tianqi pouts his mouth resentfully. After resting in the same place for two minutes, his body finally recovered. At this time, he of Rakuten school regained his vitality. Hum, you want to get rid of me? It''s not that easy! Today is the Lantern Festival. I''ll go to your house for the festival! La La, go to my mother-in-law''s house for the holiday Chapter 597 Shen Fuxiao got on a taxi in a hurry. "Where are you going, girl?" It''s rare to see that the passenger is a super beauty, and the driver''s attitude is much more enthusiastic. Shen Fuxiao sat in the back seat, originally wanted to report her home address, but on second thought, afraid that Gong Tianqi would catch up with her home, she simply changed her mind. "Go to Miaoqian street. Thank you, master." When the driver heard the address, he was stunned. It took two seconds to slow down. "OK, let''s go now." "Well!" Shen Fuxiao nodded faintly. After the car started, she subconsciously turned her head and looked out of the window. She didn''t see the shadow of Ferrari, so she was a little relieved. Miaoqian street is the third no matter zone of s city. It''s about half an hour''s drive from the procuratorate. This weekend, plus the Lantern Festival, it took 50 minutes to get there. By this time, it was completely dark. "Girl, it''s a mess here. You are such a beautiful little girl. Pay attention to your safety." Before getting off the bus, the driver kindly told her. "Thank you, uncle." Shen gave him a grateful smile. After paying the fare, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. Of course, she knows that there is a disorder of law and order here, but the local snake is a person she knows, and the security problem is guaranteed. In the evening, the roadside stalls will open. As today is the Lantern Festival, the whole street is more lively than ever, and even has drama performances. The reason why she wanted to come here was that before she formally joined the work, she would set up a stall and sell all kinds of gadgets with Shen Qingnian almost every night in order to make a living. Now think of, those memories emerge bit by bit, every picture, are so precious, so unforgettable. She and qingran are really sisters in need. Fortunately, qingran is finally happy now. What about herself? There are shining and bright, life without worry, should also be considered happy? As for love, it was completely out of her consideration. Thinking of this, Shen can''t help thinking of Gong Tianqi again. I don''t know if he''s really going to her house to block her now? Why don''t you call home and have a look? If he''s not here, she will definitely go back to reunite with them In this way, Shen Fuxiao takes out his cell phone from his bag, finds his home number in the address book and dials it out. Soon, the phone was through. "Hello, Mom --" thinking it was her mother, Shen Fuxiao took the lead in speaking without waiting for the other party to answer. Unexpectedly, a man''s low smile came from the radio, "I''m gong Tianqi, are you in a traffic jam? Why don''t you come back? " Boom - if this guy is in her house! Shen Fuxiao bit his lip and said, "are you still impolite? Just pick up the phone at home? " "Aunt is busy, I just sat by the phone, she let me answer it." Gong Tianqi shrugs innocently, her eyes blink and blink, especially lovely. Shen''s mother came in from the kitchen and just saw him. She couldn''t help thinking, this boy is really handsome! Of course, Gong Tianqi doesn''t know that his face is very popular with his future mother-in-law. He still teases Shen Fuxiao humbly, "honey, do you want me to pick you up? Everyone is waiting for you to eat. " "Tell my mother that I''ll work overtime tonight, and you can eat it!" Shen Fuxiao coolly put down this sentence, not far away suddenly came the voice of the beginning of the drama. Today''s play is just what she likes. After a pause, she presses the hang up button and goes to see the play. "Hello -" "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. "Dead girl, you are hiding from me! OK, you''re cruel enough. In order to avoid me, I won''t go home for the Lantern Festival... " Gong Tianqi is depressed. His voice was very small. Shen didn''t hear the content. She just saw what he was talking about. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s up? Where''s dawn? " "Oh, she said she had something to do temporarily. She was called back to work overtime by her unit. She didn''t have to wait for her." Gong Tianqi helps Shen Fuxiao to lie without thinking about it. He regretted what he had just said. Why is he so kind? In this case, shouldn''t we use the power of the future mother-in-law to force her back? ¡­¡­ Absent mindedly, he had dinner at Shen''s house. Because of Shen''s memory, Gong Tianqi didn''t even eat fruit after dinner, so he quickly found an excuse to leave. "Auntie, I''ll disturb you when I have time next time." Gong Tianqi bowed to Shen''s mother politely and respectfully. "Yes, yes. You drive carefully. " Shen''s mother seems to have regarded him as her son-in-law for a long time, and naturally she is very welcome to him. She likes Gong Tianqi for several reasons.First, he is as old as dawn, and he works as well. The beauty of men and women is quite right. Second, he is sunny and lively, and dawn is calm and quiet. It is said that couples with complementary personalities will get along more harmoniously. Third, and most importantly, his kindness to dawn and shimmering is completely sincere. Shen''s mother admits that she won''t miss her eyes. This Gong Tianqi is suitable for her daughter in any way. Therefore, after Gong Tianqi secretly pleaded with her many times, she finally acquiesced in his pursuit of her daughter. However, he has been chasing for such a long time, and has not caught up with dawn. She should say that her daughter''s determination is too good, or that boy is too bad Thinking of this, Shen''s mother suddenly stares at him with a kind of strange eyes, and looks like she wants to talk and stop. Gong Tianqi was so upset by her that she couldn''t help asking, "Auntie, what else do you want to say?" "If you''re busy, just go. I wanted you to send soup to dawn, but I was too thoughtless. " Shen said with a smile. On hearing this, Gong Tianqi''s eyes brightened immediately. "No, no, I''m just on the way to the place I''m going. I can take it for her." "Ha ha, good. You wait. I''ll get a thermos. " With that, Shen turned and went to the kitchen. Gong Tianqi swung his fist and banged his elbow down, excitedly making a "Ye" gesture. He is struggling to find an excuse to find her, mother-in-law is really God assists! Ying Ying, mom, I will be filial to you in the future When Shen Fuxiao was standing on the side of the road watching a play, he just met his acquaintance a Biao. A Biao is the local leader here. He''s a little bit ruffian, but he''s very loyal. In the past, when Shen Fuxiao and Shen qingran were setting up a stall here, 18-year-old a Biao once fell in love with their sisters and was about to make fun of them. Unexpectedly, he met a gang to seek revenge. If they hadn''t just saved them, they would have been dead on the street. Since then, a Biao has treated them as sisters. "Sister Fu, how can I meet you here? Have you eaten yet? " A Biao came up to say hello. He was two years younger than Shen Fuxiao. At first, he called her Xiaojie, but it was strange to call her "Miss" in Putonghua. Later, he changed to "Xiaojie". Chapter 598 "Yes, what a coincidence." Seeing his acquaintance, Shen Fuxiao replied with a smile, "I didn''t eat, and you?" A Biao can be regarded as a friend who has been with her for several years. Shen Fuxiao is more enthusiastic to him than others. "Lantern Festival, how do you come here?" A Biao feels strange, still can''t help asking again. In my impression, Shen Fuxiao is very filial. She will spend every new year and festival with her mother at home. Today, she suddenly appears here, which is a bit abnormal. Out of concern for his friends, of course, a Biao broke the casserole and asked to the end. Shen will not tell him that he is hiding from a nuisance. However, in order not to let him continue to ask questions, she simply sighed and said: "blind date, don''t you know? Once the daughter has passed 25, she will be a leftover girl in the eyes of the elders, so I want to marry you out with all my strength. " "Ha ha, that makes sense!" Ah Biao was amused by her words, and immediately added, "but with our conditions, ordinary men can''t deserve it. It''s rare to meet you today. Why don''t you have a snack together? " "Yes, prosecutor Shen, let''s eat together with our friends." "Welcome to the grand prosecutor." With a Biao side of a few younger brothers quickly agree, look not to mention how flattering. In fact, they have never met Shen Fuxiao himself, but they all know that this is the goddess of their family, the majestic prosecutor, so of course, they have become their goddess. "Good!" Shen Fuxiao agreed without hesitation. It turned out to be more than eight o''clock. No wonder I was so hungry. "Let''s go!" Ah Biao said with a gesture of please, "recently, a new Taiwanese snack has opened here. Although I don''t know whether it''s authentic or not, I''m sure it''s delicious." "Well, good." Shen Fuxiao nodded and went to the food street with them. The shop of that Taiwanese snack bar is not big and full of people inside and outside. The boss saw a Biao they appear, a shiver, almost bowl to fall. The boss didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so he hastened to put all the signature snacks in the shop together. Shen could not help shaking his head, picked up chopsticks and knocked a Biao on the head. Ah Biao raised his hand to protect his forehead and heard Shen Fuxiao say, "can''t you find a proper job? Look, the boss is scared to death. " "You don''t know how hard the world is. We just pretend to be forced, but we didn''t do anything wrong. " A Biao was unconvinced and retorted. Shen Fuxiao thinks that they are not bad in nature, or they can''t be friends with him. So she poured herself a coke and stopped talking about it. In this world, everyone lives in their own way. She respects them. "By the way, sister Fu, I overheard one thing in the evening, which was about being gentle. Do you want to hear it?" In the middle of the snack, a Biao suddenly remembers what he just heard. He can''t help but smile and look at Shen Fuxiao seriously. "What''s the matter?" Shen Fuxiao asked A Biao looked around, then leaned over to Shen Fuxiao''s ear and said in a voice only heard by them, "someone is buying a light life on the road." "What?" Shen Fu Xiao suddenly stares big eyes, is frightened not lightly, "how to return a responsibility, you quick detailed say." It''s about Shen qingran''s safety. She really can''t calm down at this time. Her palms are sweating. "It''s someone who paid 5 million for the life of Mrs. president of Gu''s group. Mrs. president, isn''t that us?" A Biao found out a while ago that Shen lightly married Gu Qisen, the male god. He was shocked for a long time before he came back to himself. "And then?" "Then no one dares to take it, but I think money can make the devil push the mill. As long as the other party increases the price, there will be people who will not hesitate to die. Sister Fu, do you want to tell me? I was going to talk to you about that. " "Well, I see!" Shen Fuxiao frowned and his eyes were deep. Her family is so kind that someone wants her life? No, she must tell Gu Qisen about it immediately. Thinking of this, Shen Fuxiao immediately lowered his head to open the zipper of the bag, ready to find out the mobile phone. Who knows, as soon as her hand touched the mobile phone, she heard a Biao "ah" yell, and then the whole person was knocked down on the ground. "Wow! What kind of bastard! How dare you beat your master A Biao was angry, but he fought with the other party immediately. It was not only full of tables, but also full of people. When we saw that someone was making trouble, we were afraid that bad luck would follow us, and all of us immediately scattered."Brother Biao -" "brother Biao, let''s help!" The two younger brothers could not see the boss being beaten for no reason, so they rolled up their sleeves and got together to fight. It took only four or five seconds, so fast that Shen Fuxiao couldn''t react. When she recovered, there were only four men fighting in the shop except the boss who was hiding in the side and secretly wiping tears. The scene was very chaotic. It was smashed all over the place. Although Gong Tianqi is the only one who comes to pick things up, it''s nothing to say that he''s one against three. Ah Biao and all three of them are in the lottery, but that guy is still so romantic. However, Shen had no time to appreciate his fighting. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. "Stop it "Stop it "Gong Tianqi -" unable to persuade, Shen Fuxiao simply bit his teeth and rushed up, grabbing Gong Tianqi''s arm with both hands. Gong Tianqi is stunned, and his action stops subconsciously. At this time, Junlian just gets a punch from a Biao. A Biao didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, but when the fight reached the white hot stage, it was normal that he couldn''t take back his action. "Ah, yo -" Gong Tianqi didn''t expect that he, who had always been in the upper hand, turned into a pig in a second. He was so angry that he threw Shen Fuxiao away and wanted to fight for a Biao. Seeing this, Shen Fuxiao could only hold him tightly and said to a Biao in a high voice, "you go first!" "But..." A Biao can''t see that this man must have a lot to do with Shen Fuxiao, but he''s not willing to let him go. "Go Shen Fuxiao urged again. "All right, all right, let''s go!" Don''t want to make Shen Fuxiao angry, a Biao had to take two younger brothers, limp away. When they go away, Shen Fuxiao releases Gong Tianqi, who is immersed in her warm arms. The soft touch disappears, and Gong Tianqi can''t help feeling disappointed. However, he soon thinks of the scene when she was chatting with the little gangster earlier, and he is crazy with jealousy. Shen Fuxiao didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he was standing still with his back to himself, she reached out and poked him in the arm and said, "smash someone else''s shop, lose money quickly!" "Lose money? that ''s ok! I''ll pay for it Gong Tianqi turns around, and his black eyes start a strong fire. Chapter 599 Shen Fuxiao was startled by his flaming eyes and unconsciously stepped back. He thought Gong Tianqi would do something to her, but the next second he suddenly took off his watch from his wrist, looked at the boss who was hiding away from him and said, "this is what I paid you!" Words fall, he does not wait for the other party to answer, throw the watch directly in the past. The boss caught the watch in a panic. When he saw that it was a valuable watch, his eyes lit up. He didn''t have time to say anything. It was like a gust of wind before his eyes. When he recovered, all the people disappeared. Shen Fuxiao was dragged out of the snack bar by Gong Tianqi. Along the way, Gong Tianqi clenched her wrist and never let go. People come and go in the street, so busy. Shen Fuxiao is thin skinned and doesn''t want to attract passers-by, so he has to drag him away. About ten minutes later, they finally arrived at the parking place of Gong Tianqi''s car. At this time, Gong Tianqi finally let her go. "Get in the car!" With a straight face, he growled in a cold voice. The gloomy atmosphere made Shen Fuxiao''s eyebrows beat, but she didn''t plan to cooperate. After all, he ran up to beat people for no reason and smashed other people''s shop. It''s good that she didn''t settle with him. How dare he yell at her? Is there any mistake? Thinking of this, Shen Fuxiao simply wrapped up his tight coat, turned around and walked forward. Gong Tianqi was so angry by her action that he quickly caught up with her and grabbed her hand again. He almost tore his heart and asked, "how can you accept me?" Shen Fuxiao took a deep breath, but his heart ached slightly because of his words. Yes, how can we accept him? If it had not been for that, perhaps, she would have accepted it? Unfortunately, their fate has always been too shallow, meet too late Sorry, Gong Tianqi, you deserve better She said to herself in secret, then pulled his hand hard, and said angrily, "I''ve said it countless times, it''s impossible, why do you still keep pestering?" "I -" "don''t think that if you are in good condition, the girls in the whole world have to revolve around you? Maybe other people do, but I''m sorry, I''m not included in that. Yes, I admit that you are very handsome, but in addition to being handsome, in my sister''s opinion, you are just a second generation ancestor who has no knowledge or skill! By contrast, which of your brothers is better than you? Even Gu Haoyun, they are more promising than you. So, where do you come from? Do you think I will look up to you? " Her cold voice is like a sharp knife, cutting on Gong Tianqi one by one. In an instant, he is black and blue, and his heart is bleeding with pain. Don''t believe it! He didn''t believe that she thought of him that way, or that he was really nothing She must be lying to him Yes, in order to push him away, she must have been insincere In this way, Gong Tianqi subconsciously clenched his palm and said in a dumb voice: "dawn, no matter what you say, since I have identified you, I will not give up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fuxiao was stunned, obviously frightened by him. She soon calmed down and gave a cold smile: "Oh, no wonder people say that men are more positive about things they can''t get. That''s what I am to you, isn''t it?" "I..." Gong Tianqi was just about to explain that her indifferent voice was about to ring out, "OK, which hotel to go to?" Hearing her words, Gong Tianqi''s face turned black. "What do you mean?" What else does it mean to go to a hotel? Literally, of course Shen Fuxiao looked up at him with an ironic smile on his lips, but soon returned to indifference. "Sleep one night, and we''ll have nothing to do with each other from then on!" ¡­¡­ - GU group. In the afternoon, as soon as Gu Qisen returned to the office after the meeting, Secretary Liang''s inside line called in. "Mr. Gu, a young lady named Shen Fuxiao wants to see you." "Where is she?" Gu Qisen was surprised to find Shen Fuxiao in the company. "On the first floor." "Let her go up to the top floor." "Yes After hanging up the phone, Gu Qisen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. At 15:30, he had a meeting at 16:00, so he could only give Shen Fuxiao 20 minutes. Does it have something to do with Tianqi? A few days ago, the boy didn''t know what to do, so he volunteered to go abroad on business. In the past, he would never leave. Gu Qisen pinched his tired eyebrows and suddenly became serious. After a while, Shen Fuxiao knocked on the door and came in. "Mr. Gu, will I disturb you when I come here at this time?"When Shen Fu Xiao said this, Ping Ting''s posture had already come to the big class table. "No, sit down." Gu Qisen pointed to the opposite chair, motioned her to sit down, and then called Secretary Liang to make a cup of coffee. Putting the phone down, Gu Qisen asked directly, "you came to me for Tianqi, right?" Hearing that he mentioned "Gong Tianqi", Shen Fuxiao''s eyes flickered quietly and shook his head quickly: "no! I have nothing to do with him. Don''t get me wrong. " "You turned him down completely?" Gu Qisen asked again. He doesn''t like gossip all the time, but these two people, one is his beloved younger brother, the other is his wife''s elder sister, he can''t sit back and ignore. "What else?" Shen Fuxiao had no choice but to smile, sighed and sighed, "no result of feelings, only a sharp knife cut numbness, later it will not be so painful. He deserves better! " "You''re not bad, either!" Not wanting to see her belittle herself like this, Gu Qisen comforted her. Of course, what he said was from the bottom of his heart. "Thank you for your praise. I know I''m not bad, but there is an insurmountable gap between Gong Tianqi and me, so..." Speaking of this, Shen daybreak stopped, did not continue to say, but changed the topic, "I come here today, is to gently." "Gently? What happened to her? " It''s about Shen lightly. Gu Qisen''s tone is not as indifferent as just now. "On the day of the Lantern Festival, I heard a friend on the road say that someone spent five million yuan to buy a light life. I didn''t tell you about it. I''m afraid she''s afraid... " Shen Fuxiao truthfully told Gu Qisen all the news that a Biao told her, and finally sincerely added, "I don''t know how to offend people gently, but I hope you can protect her, don''t let her be hurt, please!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen kept his face taut for a long time. The room was quiet and the air was a little choked. Even if he didn''t know Gu Qisen, Shen Fuxiao knew that he was angry at this moment, and even had a faint intention to kill him. She swallow saliva, see Gu Qisen has picked up the mobile phone. Chapter 600 Shen Fuxiao takes it for granted that Gu Qisen''s call is to call the people under his command and ask them to find out who is buying the murderer. However, to her surprise, he calls Tianying, the leader of Qingyun Gang, the first gang in s city. Tianying was playing in the casino. When he received a call from Gu Qisen, he guessed his intention on the spot and said straightforwardly: "President Gu called me. Didn''t you think about asking about your wife? Don''t worry, I''m still loyal. I won''t move your people! " At the time of Tianying''s downfall, Gu Qisen had to help him, so he thought he would not be the enemy of Gu Qisen. "Who''s behind the scenes?" Gu Qisen asked, frowning. "F organization!" Tianying didn''t hide it from him. "If it were them!" Gu Qisen snorted coldly, then said, "one hundred million, protect my wife well!" Now that someone has got the idea of the underworld, he simply turns the underworld into an alliance and completely cuts off their way. "So generous? It seems that Gu is always a wife lover. " "Cut the crap! Money is not for nothing. If something happens to her, I will let you Qingyun Gang bury her with me! " "What?" "That''s it!" Gu Qisen finished and hung up the phone without waiting for Tianying to answer. Shen Fuxiao was a little worried and asked him, "is this OK? Does Eagle really take this job "He didn''t dare not answer!" Gu Qisen''s tone is very firm. "Oh, that''s good." Shen Fuxiao was finally relieved. ¡­¡­ After Shen Fuxiao left, Secretary Liang knocked on the door to remind Gu Qisen that the time for the meeting was up, but Gu Qisen said to her, "the meeting was delayed for 20 minutes. I have something important to deal with." "OK, Mr. Gu!" Secretary Liang bowed down respectfully. As soon as she left, Gu Qisen took out her mobile phone and found Shen qingran''s phone in the address book to dial it out. The phone rang for a long time, no one answered, his heart inexplicably clattered, vaguely swept a wisp of uneasiness. Fortunately, he was too sensitive, because in the last two seconds of the end of the music, he listened to the sound of Shen''s voice, which was like the sound of nature, and he said, "husband, aren''t you very busy today? Why do you have time to call me "Oh You don''t seem to like answering my phone? " Gu Qisen chuckled, his frown gradually loosened, and a light smile rose from the corner of his mouth. The sunlight refracted through the French window and spread on his beautiful face, which was as delicate as knife carving, making his facial features very vivid and distinct. "No way. How can I not like it? I like it best. " Shen gently pouted his little mouth and began to make a fuss. Gu Qisen stood up with his mobile phone, walked to the door and asked, "how are the babies today? Have you been bothered? " "All right. In fact, they are not so naughty. You are not allowed to wrongly them! " Shen can''t help protesting. In fact, after the full moon, Wai Wai and Wai Wai became much better. The two little guys would cry unless they were hungry or uncomfortable. At other times, they would either go to sleep or look around with big eyes open. Yao Muxi could not help crying out that they wanted to have two children to play. "Well, well, now you''re a hen protecting a chick. I can understand that." "Hello, Gu Qisen, who do you say is the hen?" "Who should be who!" "You..." Shen choked lightly. Suddenly, he got an idea and said, "I''m a hen, so you''re a rooster. The Iron Rooster with nothing to pull out, ha ha ha... " "Die wench, who is iron cock, you say again for me?" How can such an ugly name be worthy of such a tall man? What''s more, he didn''t have any money. He just spent 100 million on her This kid has no conscience! "I''m not afraid a hundred more times, Lala..." Listening to the girl''s happy voice in the radio, Gu Qisen''s originally gloomy mood was also affected and improved a lot. He went to the door, stopped, looked serious and said to her, "OK, I''m going to the meeting. You stay at home and you''re not going anywhere, you know? " "Don''t worry, I don''t have so much time." Shen lightly does not agree to answer. In order to take care of her children, she has been staying at home recently. Besides, it''s more than four o''clock now. How can she still go out? Thinking of this, she immediately said, "husband, come back early tonight, waiting for you to have dinner." "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded and agreed without hesitation. The husband and wife were reluctant to part with each other again. After a few words, they hung up the phone. Gu Qisen pushes open the door of the office and strides to the conference room, while Shen qingran stretches and walks to the baby room with long legs.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With Gu Qisen''s intervention, no one in S City, big or small gangs, dares to take the job. Later, even if the Commission is raised to 50 million, it still has no effect. "Damn it In a humble little house in the suburb, Gu Ranran stood in front of his desk and smashed his fist on the desk. His ferocious face made the man in black who came to report lower his head. "I''m sorry, master! We''ve done our best. " "Try your best?" Gu Ran Ran sneered, "spent money, even find a person to deal with Shen lightly can''t find, you still dare to say do your best?" "It''s said that Gu Qisen has spent a hundred million yuan, but our 50 million yuan is not in the eye of others." The man in black summoned up the courage to explain. Smart people know how to choose. They don''t have as much money as others. They don''t have as much power in S City, so they are helpless. In fact, he couldn''t understand why the f organization had never had a grudge against Gu, and the owner was still miss Gu, but she repeatedly wanted to harm her sister-in-law ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that what he said was true, Gu Ranran finally gathered up his anger, gritted his teeth and said, "50 million is our hard-earned money, which is used to buy Shen Qingming''s life. I really think highly of her. In that case, let''s save money first. Anyway, this time we''re just trying water. Do we really expect those gangsters to succeed? " As the core leadership of F organization, Gu Ranran certainly doesn''t look up to the so-called gangs in s city. It''s just that she would not have been so passive if laudor hadn''t suddenly withdrawn her forces years ago She knew that she was somehow weakened, and that she was absolutely tied to her half brother, van loos. Oh, wait. It''s not too late to go back to deal with Shen qingran after she has killed him Think of this, Gu Ran Ran hook lips, smile more strange. Although her smile is very beautiful, it makes the man in black standing opposite her look creepy. Fortunately, he is not the enemy of the master. Otherwise, he would not even know how to die Chapter 601 Since knowing that the f-organization will do harm to Shen lightly, Gu Qisen immediately decided to give her her four most capable secret guards on the basis of Shen lightly''s original bodyguards. Of course, he was afraid of Shen lightly. He did all these things secretly and didn''t tell her at all. He also made an agreement with Shen Fuxiao that she was not allowed to reveal a word to Shen lightly. For the sake of Shen lightly, Shen Fuxiao agreed without hesitation. However, she was too busy to contact Shen lightly because she was given another important case. She had to devote herself to her work. As a matter of fact, it''s good to be so busy that she doesn''t have time to think about Gong Tianqi. Strange to say, when a person pesters you and revolves around you all day long, you will only feel annoyed by him. You''d better not see him in your sight in the future. But when he really gives up on you and decides to quit your life circle, you don''t forget him. Shen has to admit that this is how she feels about Gong Tianqi. On the night of the Lantern Festival, she said, "sleep one night, and we''ll have nothing to do with each other after that!" She still remembers clearly that he was red eyed, heartbroken, and yelled at her, "I''m so mean that I''ll fall in love with you", and then he didn''t go back. Up to now, he hasn''t appeared again that day It''s OK. When it''s decided, it''s decided. Shen Fuxiao is always able to take it up and put it down. It''s no big deal! - in the following days, it seems to be calm, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging. Gu Ranran still hasn''t given up on dealing with Shen qingran. She has been trying to find a way to deal with her. Unfortunately, Gu Qisen''s protective net for Shen qingran is so strong that she can''t even fly in, so that she can''t find any chance to start. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. Wail and wail are more than seven months old. On a sunny weekend, Shen was playing with his brother and sister in the baby room. She sat on the clean floor and couldn''t help smiling when she saw that they could climb, sit and make trouble. Looking at them, the longer they look, the more they look like Gu Qisen. There is something unbalanced in her heart. She complains with Yao Muxi beside her in a small voice, "Xiaoxi, why don''t the babies look like me? Even if there''s a little bit like me, I''ll comfort you. " "Oh..." Yao Muxi is amused by her, can''t help comforting her, "isn''t there a saying that the girl is eighteen? I think boys should be the same. When I was a child, I was like President Gu. Maybe I will be like you when I grow up. " "Really?" Listen to her say so, Shen lightly seem to feel reasonable, immediately horse eyebrow open eyes smile, "that I rest assured. However, no matter who they look like, they should not be ugly, right? Hey, hey. " "Ha ha, it''s certainly not ugly." Yao Muxi finished, suddenly the conversation changed, "how do I think you are deliberately leading me to praise you?" "Oh, you see that?" Shen gently curved the corner of his mouth and gave her a flattering look. "It''s not bad. Xiaoxi, you''re so smart. You''re a perfect match for my family Youchen. When are you going to have a cousin for wailing and wailing? " Not long ago, she found out that Yao Muxi was actually the first lady of the Yao family in B city, because her father Yao Zhan owed Gu Qisen a favor. In order to repay her kindness, she agreed to be her own bodyguard until the babies were one year old. Seeing that it will soon be due, Shen Qingnian is very reluctant to leave her, but it''s gratifying that Yao Muxi and Gu Haoyun have a spark. Although they haven''t broken the paper, they can see it at a glance. It would be great if she could make a couple with you Chen Shen quietly prayed. With Shen''s slight teasing, Yao Muxi''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She quickly stopped coughing, then said insincerely: "don''t make a joke, I have nothing to do with him." "Is it?" Shen lightly obviously didn''t believe it and continued, "how can I remember that someone received a bunch of red roses on his birthday last month, signed by Gu Haoyun? I have known him for so many years, but alas! - baby room. Wai Wai and Wai Wai went back to play with their toys after making out with their parents. Although the babies are still very young, they are very sensible, especially howling. They even know how to tolerate their younger sister in many things. Their amazing precocity makes the senqing couple break their glasses. Shen lightly and Gu Qisen sat together, protested and suggested for the nth time, "husband, the names of Wai Wai and Wai Wai, change it, they have stopped crying for a long time." Wailing''s personality is quiet, calm and lively. I think we should choose a name suitable for their personality. When they grow up, they must -- " before her words are finished, the mobile phone beside her suddenly vibrates, followed by beautiful music. As soon as he saw that it was from the nursing home, Shen gently felt a thump in his heart. For some reason, he had a bad premonition.She shook her fingers and pressed the answer button. She just said, "Hello "Hello, is this Mrs. he Siyue''s family? This is a nursing home. The old lady just fainted. Please go to the hospital as soon as possible... " Boom - Chapter 602 Grandma was ill. The doctor said that she had acute leukemia. The situation was very serious. She had to have a bone marrow transplant immediately. Otherwise, she would not last for half a month. When Shen ran to the hospital in a hurry and heard the news, he suddenly fainted in front of his eyes. Before she lost consciousness, she only heard Gu Qisen calling her name anxiously Two hours later, vvvip ward. "Ah, grandma --" after having a nightmare, Shen gently opened her eyes. The fact that grandma was ill gradually came to mind. She quickly got up from the bed, pulled out the needle on her wrist and got out of bed. When she stepped on the floor, she even went out without her shoes on. At this time, the door was pushed away from the outside with a creak, and the man walked in calmly. Seeing Gu Qisen, Shen lightly can''t wait to meet him, and asks anxiously: "how''s grandma? Is she awake? " "Grandma..." Gu Qisen gave her a faint look and told her, "she hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said that she should wait a few more hours." In fact, he lied, because even the doctor was not sure if Grandma could wake up again However, he did not want to see her despair, so he decided to choose this way to cheat her "Oh..." Shen answered quietly and lost his mind. Then he continued to walk to the door. He murmured, "I''m going to see grandma." Seeing that she was so lost, especially when she didn''t have shoes on her feet, Gu Qisen held her heartily, "good girl, put on the shoes before you go." Although it''s summer, the floor is always cold. Shen lightly this just slows over a God, just want to turn round to walk back to put on a shoe, Gu Qi Sen a embrace her. She cleverly nestled in his arms, allowing him to carry himself to the bedside, put her on her lap, gently helped her put on her shoes. "Husband..." Shen gently bit the lip, and finally squeezed out a word, "did the doctor say, when can I arrange the operation?" "As long as the right bone marrow is found, surgery can be performed at any time." Gu Qisen said truthfully. What he didn''t tell her is that grandma''s blood type is special. In such a short period of time, there is very little chance to find a bone marrow match Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s eyes quietly covered with a heavy wisp. Shen qingran didn''t know what he was thinking. She immediately said, "it''s said that it''s best to find the bone marrow that can be matched from the bone marrow of lineal relatives for bone marrow transplantation. Husband, I''m going to have a test and donate bone marrow to grandma." With that, she suddenly broke away from Gu Qisen and rushed to the door. Gu Qisen did not stop her, but followed her with a dignified look. He knows how deep his girl''s feelings for her grandmother are. It is because of this understanding that he will not stop her from doing anything. Of course, she has no blood relationship with her grandmother, and her bone marrow will not match Shen gently finished drawing blood and went to the intensive care unit with Gu Qisen to see his grandmother. Grandma is still in a coma, looking at her weak and thin appearance, her heart seems to be gnawed by thousands of ants. About an hour later, the doctor came specially to report the results to them. "Mr. Gu, young lady --" the doctor in charge bowed respectfully to them, then looked at Shen Qingwen, his tone was mixed with some helplessness, "I''m sorry, young lady, your bone marrow doesn''t match your grandmother''s, so I can''t donate it." "Really not? No, I don''t believe it Shen lightly shakes his head and does not want to accept this cruel fact. Gu Qisen stretched out his hand to hold her and comforted her with kindness: "it''s OK, we will find a suitable one!" "Yes, young lady. In fact, there are still opportunities. If you don''t have a look at your grandmother''s immediate family members, you may have some suitable ones. Sometimes, don''t give up until the last moment. " Seeing this, the doctor could not help comforting her. We all know that the opportunity is slim, but still do not want to give up I hope there are miracles in this world "Thank you, doctor!" In spite of his disappointment, Shen Qingwen still showed a smile of gratitude. "You''re welcome. Mr. Gu, young lady, I''ll be busy first. " "Well, go!" Gu Qisen waved to him to step down. After the doctor left, Shen lightly suddenly said to Gu Qisen, "husband, I want to go to the Xu family to find Lan Xin." Her bone marrow is not suitable, at present, can only hope in Lan Xin, also don''t know, that cruel woman, is willing to save grandma? Would you like to? Although she doesn''t like to see herself, her grandmother has always been kind to her. No matter how cruel she is, she won''t even die for her mother, will she?Well, it must be! Shen gently said to himself in the bottom of his heart. Gu Qisen looked at her deeply and said, "I''ll go with you." "Well, good." Shen lightly nods and doesn''t refuse him. If she goes alone, she really can''t guarantee that she can persuade Lan Xin, but with Gu Qisen, the success rate should be higher, right? Ah! ¡­¡­ The couple drove directly to the Xu family. Xu Xiangguo just went abroad during this period of time. Neither Xu Xun Sheng nor Xu Tianrong were there. In such a big Xu villa, only Lan Xin was at home. At this time, Lan Xin is sitting in the living room, drinking flower tea gracefully. A hasty sound of footsteps came into her ears. She looked up and saw the steward''s squat body coming towards her. "What''s the matter? In such a hurry? " The pleasant time is disturbed. Lan Xin is not happy and stares at the housekeeper. The housekeeper wiped his sweat and was out of breath. "Gu Gu... " "Who cares? You said it Lan Xin starts to face impatiently. "Ma''am, there''s a silver gray Pagani parked outside. It''s It''s Gu''s family. Gu Qisen is here. He wants to see you, madam. " At last, the housekeeper understood. But when Lan Xin hears Gu Qisen''s three words, she doesn''t have a reason to clatter in her heart. She has a bad premonition. Gu Qisen, in her opinion, is like Shen Qingan''s broom star. Therefore, she can''t like him in any way, and at this juncture, what does he want to do when he suddenly comes to the door? Is he going to expose the relationship between Shen and her? This knowledge makes Lan Xin feel frightened. Before she has time to think about it, she has already ordered the housekeeper, "no! You go out and tell him that I''m not feeling well. I''m resting. It''s not convenient to see guests. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Although the housekeeper didn''t understand why his wife was so afraid to see Gu Qisen, he took orders to go out. Lan Xin is afraid that Gu Qisen will break in and dare not stay in the living room. She puts down her tea cup in a hurry and escapes upstairs with her skirt. Chapter 603 Outside the Xu villa. The silver Pagani stopped and put out the fire. Shen lightly sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked around anxiously. Seeing this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help reaching out to touch her head and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, there''s a husband here!" "Well, thank you husband!" Shen gently grasped his generous hand and said from the bottom of his heart. I remember six years ago, when grandma was ill, she was lonely and had no one to rely on. In order to collect her medical expenses, she even had to abandon her dignity to go to work in a gambling house. In the end, she survived such a gloomy and difficult life. Now, she is no longer alone. She has such a strong backing. Her situation is much better than before. So, what else can I bear What about the heart? Lucky people have their own way, grandma will be OK! Well, as long as Lan Xin is convinced to donate bone marrow, the operation will be successful! Come on, Shen gently! Shen bit his lips gently, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Gu Qisen stares at her with deep eyes and deep love. The couple were chatting while waiting, but the housekeeper just came out to open the door. Shen lightly in the heart a little uneasy, turn a head to ask Gu Qisen, "husband, do you say Lan Xin is one hears us to look for her, think we are to settle accounts, guilty hide?" "Not impossible." Gu Qisen answered faintly. "Ah Shen lightly sighed and felt helpless. Shen has never seen Lan Xin since the last time when they were unhappy in the coffee shop. After all, s city is so big that it''s not so easy to run into someone if it''s not for the sake of it. Although she and Lan Xin are mother and daughter, in fact, Shen lightly feels that she is very unfilial, because if she can, she hopes that she will never meet Lan Xin again in her life. Maybe Lan Xin thinks the same way, right? However, for the sake of grandma''s illness, no matter how much she hates Lan Xin, she has to abandon all feelings of rejection and come to her About a minute later, the housekeeper trotted out of the villa gate, shaking his chubby body. Gu Qisen rolled down the window. "Gu Mr. Gu... " The housekeeper panted and reported intermittently, "our wife is not feeling well. It''s not convenient to see her now. Why don''t you come another time? " "Is it?" Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows and asked, "did my aunt see a doctor?" "Er..." The housekeeper choked on his words, but he didn''t know how to respond. Finally, he had to harden his head and say, "yes, I just took some medicine and went to sleep." "Well, in that case, I''ll leave my aunt alone." Gu Qisen said quietly. Then, in front of the housekeeper, he started the engine and drove away slowly. Looking at Pagani, the housekeeper could not help but cover his chest and breathe a sigh of relief. President Gu''s attitude is very friendly, and his wife is really so. How can she avoid it like a snake or a scorpion? He shook his head, turned and walked into the villa. Gu Qisen drove the car about 100 meters and stopped. "Husband, if Lan Xin really doesn''t see us, what do you want to do next?" Shen lightly knew that he must have a way, otherwise he could not have let the housekeeper go so easily. "How about going over the wall?" Gu Qisen pursed his lips and said with a smile. "Over the wall?" Shen lightly has no language to stare big eyes, "now is broad daylight good felling?"? It''s a big deal to be caught. " The Xu family is not a small family. The security is very comprehensive. It''s estimated that even a fly can''t fly in, let alone people? And in the daytime Shen lightly thinks that Gu Qisen is joking. "Indeed, if I take you over the wall, you are so stupid, even at night, you will also be found." Gu Qisen teased her. Shen lightly is not convinced, "Hey, what do you mean? I used to climb trees when I was a kid, OK? " "OK, you''re the best. The next two kids are like you. You can climb trees and climb walls!" "Cut!" "Oh..." Gu Qisen hooked his lips, raised his hand and scratched her hair. When she didn''t find that she had damaged her hair with bad intentions, he quickly took back his hand and took out the mobile phone. Shen gently stares at him curiously and dials a set of local fixed telephone numbers. Just as he is guessing who he will call, his mellow voice rings out, "Hello, aunt, are you better?" Auntie? Shen blinked softly, my God, he actually hit the Xu family''s fixed line, this move is high! Lan Xin must have never dreamed that Gu Qisen would call her home directly. Did she pick it up by accident? Shen lightly guessed right, Lan Xin really did not know that the number was Gu Qisen''s, and of course did not expect him to do so, until he said with deep meaning, "aunt, are you better?" Through the airwaves, she jumped into her eardrum. She thought it was too late to regret.Lan Xin trembled carefully, took a deep breath, pretended to be calm and said, "OK! Thank you for your concern. What can I do for you? " "My time is so precious. It must be important to find my aunt. If it''s not convenient for my aunt to meet, or I can find Uncle Xu?" Gu Qisen smile, gentle words, also mixed with a strong threat. Lan Xin was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Subconsciously, she clenched the palm of her hand and thought about it for a moment before she said, "convenience, of course. However, the house is quite messy recently. Why don''t we make an appointment to meet outside? " "Yes! I''ll see you at Riverside tea house in half an hour. " Gu Qisen reported a place name directly. The teahouse is in his name, which is very suitable for talking and is not afraid of information leakage. "Well, I''ll see you later." Lan Xin hangs up the phone, changes into a suit of clothes suitable for going out like a duck on the shelf, and goes out in a hurry wearing sunglasses. On the other side. Gu Qisen just put down the mobile phone, Shen gently can''t wait to ask, "she agreed to meet?" "Well! Let''s go and wait for her now. " Gu Qisen said while restarting the engine. Shen lightly sighed, "ah, I hope she will promise to help grandma..." "If she doesn''t agree, we''ll try to force her to do so." Gu Qisen cut off the railway. Shen gently shakes his head. "Can we still bind her for surgery?" "That''s not true. She''s your mother. This is the fact that she is most afraid of exposure, so she dare not refuse. Don''t worry!" "Mm-hmm!" Shen lightly nodded and prayed silently that grandma would get better soon Silver gray Pagani arrived at the riverside teahouse 20 minutes later. For the sake of confidentiality, Gu Qisen asked to clear the scene at the moment. They sat in the box, brewing a pot of superior black tea and waiting for Lan Xin. Ten minutes later, Lan Xin arrived as promised. She walked into the box under the leadership of the manager of the tea room. Seeing Shen Qingwen also in, she couldn''t help humming and looked at her angrily, "you should be looking for me, right? What''s up, say it Chapter 604 With that, Lan Xin sits down on the chair and pours herself a cup of tea. With the fragrance of tea, her irritable mood relaxed a lot in an instant. Shen gently pinched the palm of his hand. He was thinking of a sound, but his hand was held by Gu Qisen. Then he heard him speak in a deep voice: "I''m looking for you, not lightly." "You?" Lan Xin blinks in surprise. Her eyes fall on his delicate and handsome face for a while. She wants to guess what he''s looking for. But the man''s face is so complicated that she can''t see a clue at all. However, Gu Qisen didn''t beat around the bush with her. He explained his intention to the point: "gentle grandmother, Ms. He Siyue, is she your biological mother?" Boom - he really knows Lan Xin''s face turned white. Her lips trembled slightly. She wanted to speak. Her vocal cords seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand. She couldn''t pronounce a syllable. Hand, tightly clenched, slender nails deeply embedded in the palm, at this moment, she did not feel any pain. Shen Qingnian, a dead girl, really doesn''t care about her mother and daughter. She tells Gu Qisen about their relationship Is she trying to kill herself? No, no, the couple have been dormant for more than a year, and they have started to work together to force her The more Lan Xin thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She can''t help but turn her head and glare at Shen. For her projected, hostile eyes, Shen gently both helpless and heartache. But it''s because Lan Xin got delusion of being killed, and she didn''t want to expose her mother daughter relationship? What about heartache? Ha ha Rao is no matter how she does psychological construction, don''t care about Lan Xin''s harm, but How can you really not care, and how can you not heartache? In fact, in the final analysis, she is always a mortal. In the final analysis, she still has some thoughts about the glorious role of "mother" Before she became a mother, Shen qingran couldn''t really understand the greatness of maternal love. Since she had wailing and wailing, she deeply understood that there is a kind of love in the world, which is more selfless than love Based on this, it is difficult for her to understand why Lan Xin is so reluctant to see herself Before she knew it, Shen qingran''s mind drifted away again. When she calmed down, she found out later that Gu Qisen had told Lan Xin about her grandmother''s need for bone marrow transplantation. "That''s the situation. I hope you can come to the hospital with us!" Gu Qisen looked serious. "I..." Lan Xin struggles in her heart. She knew that it was her mother who gave birth to her and raised her. She should be filial. But if she went to do bone marrow donation, if someone knew about her relationship with Shen Qingnian, everything she had managed carefully for so many years would be ruined Gu Qisen saw her expression in the bottom of his eyes, and his deep eyes suddenly passed a hint of irony: she is really a selfish woman. For the sake of fame and status, she can even ignore her own mother''s life and death. Fortunately, her baby has nothing to do with her Time is limited, he simply cold voice threat: "you don''t go can, this I will tell Uncle Xu, ask him to save his mother-in-law or not." "No Don''t... " Lan Xin immediately panicked, "please don''t tell him! I Did I go with you to the head office of the hospital? " Anyway, no matter whether she goes or not, the truth may be exposed, and it seems more advantageous to choose to save people. In that case, she''d better go to the hospital. Anyway, it''s her mother Think of this, Lan Xin gradually relieved. "Thank you first!" Seeing her promise, Gu Qisen''s tight and handsome face eased slightly. Shen gently is secretly relieved, thought, fortunately Lan Xin is still a little human, not so cruel. However, the next second, she heard Lan Xin say: "however, I have a condition!" "What conditions?" Shen''s eyes are as ice as ice, and he stares at her. This is the first time that she has seen someone save her own mother and talk to her daughter about terms. Ha ha There is no more sorrow than death of heart! "Never expose our relationship, including this time, when I go to the hospital, let people keep it secret for me!" Lan Xin thinks about it, but she decides to fight for her own interests, so she makes it clear. Shen gently sneered: "don''t worry, I don''t want to be known that we are mother and daughter more than you!" "You -" Lan Xin choked on her words and vomited blood. If she did not say a word, she would give her a slap. But today, due to Gu Qisen''s presence, she could only hold her hand firmly and hold it back. Gu Qisen glanced at Lan Xin in disgust. His disgusted eyes looked like garbage. "Go!" ¡­¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The three soon drove to the hospital. Arriving at the hospital, Gu Qisen immediately sends someone to lead Lan Xin to the examination, while he and Shen lightly return to the intensive care unit. He Siyue still didn''t wake up. In the huge ward, there was only the sound of the instrument running. Shen lightly walked to the edge of the wall and sat down. He grabbed grandma''s hand, and his eyes began to feel wet. "Grandma, don''t worry! With Gu Qisen, he will treat you with the best doctor and the best medicine! " "Grandma, Wai Wai and Wai Wai miss you very much. You must wait for them to call grandma..." "Grandma..." Shen gently choked and chatted with he Siyue. Unfortunately, as time went by, he Siyue still didn''t wake up. She sniffed, subconsciously looked up at the clock hanging on the wall, and found that Grandma had been in a coma for eight hours Why don''t you wake up? She turned her head anxiously and asked Gu Qisen, "husband, didn''t the doctor say that grandma would wake up in a few hours? Why hasn''t she been awake for so long? " Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed and said: "maybe there is a deviation in the estimation. Are you hungry? I didn''t eat much at noon. Why don''t I ask someone to get you something to eat? " Shen lightly shakes his head, "no, no appetite." Speaking of this, she deeply coagulated the sleeping he Siyue, and her tone was extremely firm, "I''ll wait until grandma wakes up to eat!" Of course, Gu Qisen couldn''t agree with her? You have a bad stomach. Listen, I''ll go out with you and have some With that, he grabbed her by the wrist and tried to take her out of the door. Shen gently pulled away his hand and raised his voice a few times: "I don''t want to eat!" Unexpectedly, she would suddenly get angry. Gu Qisen was stunned. He responded with a good temper and coaxed her, "well, it''s no use for you to be here. More or less, you''d better eat something, eh?" "How can I be in the mood to eat? You don''t care about me, you have to eat yourself! " I know that he is for his own good, but Shen qingran is very depressed and can''t control his anger at him. Chapter 605 "Sorry, I Oh, it''s boring Realizing that he was angry with him, Shen gently felt extremely guilty in his heart, and his good-looking apricot eyes were full of "sorry!" "Nothing!" Gu Qisen touched her head and could not help holding her in his arms. The man''s warm and powerful embrace makes Shen qingran''s long hidden negative emotions burst out completely. She hugs him tightly with her hands and puts her small face on his chest. For a moment, she burst into tears. She cried silently, her petite body trembling in his arms. He let her tears wet his shirt, affectionately kiss her head, dumb voice comfort: "cry, cry out will feel better, don''t hold it!" "Wu Wu Wu..." As soon as his voice fell, Shen gently burst into tears. Holding Gu Qisen, she cried for half an hour, until her eyes were swollen like walnuts and her voice was hoarse, she finally stopped crying. No wonder everyone says that crying is the best way to vent when she is depressed. At this moment, she really doesn''t feel so bad. I went to the bathroom to wash my face. When I came out, there was only grandma in the ward, but Gu Qisen was not seen. Where is he? Shen gently frowned and turned to walk out of the room. This floor is all wrapped by Gu Qisen, so the whole corridor is empty and very quiet. Shen lightly walked to the corner and saw Gu Qisen standing by the window at the end, with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand holding his mobile phone, talking seriously. She walked slowly towards him, and as the distance approached, his voice fell into her ears -- "well OK, you deal with it first. I''ll be there as soon as possible... " Where is he going? Shen lightly in the heart claps Deng for a while, vaguely passes a bad premonition, should not, what bad thing happen again? She rubbed her slightly painful eyes and listened to Gu Qisen again, "well, good bye!" Gu Qisen hang up the phone, just Shen lightly has come to the front. He looked at her with his eyes like water and said, "I just asked Qin Yu to go to mingyuelou and get some dishes you like. How many would you like to eat, eh?" "Well, good." Shen lightly nods his head. This time, he doesn''t refuse. When she doesn''t eat, he has to go hungry. She can''t bear it. Seeing her promise, Gu Qisen finally lifted his lips with relief. Qin Yu soon came with several well packed Bento boxes. The couple hugged each other to the lounge and had dinner around the round table. Shen lightly absent-minded, eating his favorite dishes, suddenly thought of Gu Qisen just that phone call, can''t help asking: "is something wrong with the company?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen''s action of putting food in his mouth stopped a little. After pondering for a few seconds, he said, "well, there was an accident in the hospital invested by the group in the UK, which was very fierce. Now the public relations department is dealing with it." "And you? Do you have to go to England? " Gu Qisen looked at her and apologized, "I''m sorry, the situation is serious, involving the royal family. I have to go there myself." "No It''s OK. I can handle all this by myself. You can settle the crisis with ease. " In fact, at this juncture, she doesn''t want him to leave her, but she can''t seem so selfish. After all, he is the president of Gu family Ah! "I''ll be back as soon as possible!" Gu Qisen promised. "Well!" Shen light key nodded, confused. However, there is also good news, that is, that night, Lan Xin''s test results came out, and the bone marrow basically matched, but whether it is suitable for transplantation or not, we still have to wait for the final detailed examination. Shen qingran''s heart was full of stones, and Gu Qisen was the same. At least, on his way to England, he was in a relaxed mood. ¡­¡­ After a series of tests, Lan Xin comes home tired. It was now ten o''clock in the evening. Xu Xiangguo and Xu Xun Sheng are not at home, only Xu Tianrong is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing Lan Xin coming in, Xu Tianrong quickly threw the remote control aside and asked her, "Mom, where have you been? I don''t answer the phone, but I''m so worried. " "Oh, I went to the beauty salon today to do a series of spa. I put the phone in the cupboard and didn''t pay attention to it." Lan Xin finds an excuse to explain. "Oh, I see." Xu Tianrong has no doubt, because Lan Xin''s favorite place is the beauty salon. She often stays all day, and she is used to it. "And you? How''s the business in xinpinzhai today? " Although Lan Xin is not in the mood to chat with her daughter, in order not to make her suspicious, she simply goes to the sofa to sit down and chat with her.Xu Tianrong complained: "don''t mention it. I don''t think my sister knows how to do business at all. I''m too lazy to talk about her." "What''s the matter? Are you at odds with her again? " As soon as she mentions Xu Xun Sheng, Lan Xin feels unhappy. When she first married Xu Xiangguo, she planned to treat her stepdaughter well. Unfortunately, Xu was too cold and arrogant to take her seriously. How could she like her? Later, she gave birth to Xu Tianrong, so there was no need to please her "She picked on me again today and said that there was something wrong with my promotion plan, which lowered the overall level of the brand. Damn, she really thinks she''s the most capable person in the world! So capable, how can even elder brother Sen be robbed by such a humble Shen? Ha ha... " "Well, Shen Qingdu and Gu Qisen have already given birth to two children. Don''t talk about Sheng, or your father won''t be happy." Lan Xin is kind enough to persuade her. No matter how much she doesn''t like Shen qingran, she is her own daughter. She can''t really have no feelings at all. Moreover, Shen qingran even has children, so she really doesn''t have to slander others behind her back. At that time, she didn''t like Shen qingran because she was afraid that she would destroy her family. But she had already talked to her husband and wife in the afternoon, and she was no longer so hostile to her. The next morning, he Siyue finally woke up. She opened her eyes difficultly. In her blurred vision, she saw that Shen qingran was sleeping beside the bed, and her old face suddenly felt distressed. Reach out to touch her hair, the old man''s eyes, instantly filled with layers of water mist. "Light Light - " the hoarse voice gradually leaps into the ear, wakes Shen gently who is not sleeping soundly. "Outside Grandma, you are awake Shen was so excited that she cried out. The next second, she hugged he Siyue and cried, "Wu Wu Wu, grandma, you scared me to death, Wu Wu Wu..." "Silly girl -" he Siyue patted her on the shoulder, with deep love between her eyebrows and eyes. A few minutes later, Shen qingran realized that she wanted to call a doctor, so she quickly reached for the service bell. When the doctor heard the bell, he rushed in in a few seconds, and helped he Siyue to do the examination thoughtfully and carefully. He Siyue was able to wake up so soon, which was a miracle in the eyes of the doctor. He prayed while checking: I hope this kind old man can survive this disaster smoothly Chapter 606 He Siyue''s condition is not very optimistic. Not long after she woke up, she fell asleep again. She can''t eat, can only rely on nutrition injection to maintain, Shen gently looking at Grandma so, heartache. One day later, the final result of Lanxin''s bone marrow matching came out. Fortunately, she was the most suitable candidate, so the operation was scheduled for the next morning. "Anyway, say thank you for grandma first!" Although she knows that it''s natural for her to save he Siyue, Shen lightly says a word to Lan Xin from the bottom of her heart. After this, she was more or less comforted. After all, this woman was not too heartless. "You don''t need to say thank you, just remember our agreement!" Compared with Shen qingran''s deep emotion, Lan Xin''s main concern is that her fame and status will not be affected. "Don''t worry, I will!" Shen gently tried his best to suppress the disappointment in his chest, pretending to be indifferent. "Then I''ll go! See you tomorrow Lan Xin puts on her sunglasses in a hurry and leaves in a hurry for fear of being found. Looking at her hasty back, Shen gently sighed helplessly, secretly comforting himself not to care. ¡­¡­ Lan Xin walks out of the inpatient building and comes to the parking lot. Today, she is driving a black Audi. To hide her eyes and ears, she stops in a remote place. When she arrives at the parking area, she sees a young man in black clothes and trousers leaning against her door while smoking. It is obvious that she is waiting for her. She doesn''t know that person. What can she do for herself? Lan Xin felt a thump in her heart, inexplicably passing a bad premonition. However, in broad daylight, I don''t think he dare to do anything wrong? Thinking of this, Lan Xin has to go up. As soon as the man saw her, he immediately put out the cigarette in his hand, looked at her coldly and opened his mouth without any emotion: "Mrs. Xu, right? My master, please "Who is your master?" Lan Xin frowned, and her eyes crossed with a touch of precaution. "You''ll know when you go!" The man in black was still expressionless. Lan Xin''s eyes flashed, and soon said, "I''m very busy! If your master is someone I know, ask him to call me. Now, please get out of the way. I want to get in the car Words fall, she pressed the unlock key, posturing to pull the door, who knows, the hand has not touched the door handle, the man''s big hand has quickly hit, directly on her neck. He didn''t exert himself, but Lan Xin''s legs were soft with fright. She stared at him with fear, "you What do you want to do? " "Toast, fine wine, you choose one or two!" The man pinched her neck, cold words full of threats. Lan Xin didn''t dare to disobey. She said in a trembling voice: "I I''ll go with you... " - twenty minutes later, Lan Xin is taken to the door of a coffee shop by a man. She followed the man into the door, but found that the coffee shop was empty, maybe it was reserved. Who is it? What do you have to do with yourself? Lan Xin is very puzzled. She thinks so much that she doesn''t even notice when the man leaves and someone else comes in. "What is Mrs. Xu thinking?" A touch of cold voice mixed with a smile leaps into the eardrum and pulls Lan Xin back from her thoughts. Lan Xin raises her head, just to see a woman dressed in black dress appear in front of her eyes. She is wearing a purple half mask, which makes people unable to see her real face. However, the gloomy smell from her whole body makes Lan Xin shiver quietly. This is a dangerous woman! Moreover, she knows very well that she doesn''t know each other Lan Xin took a step back subconsciously, holding her bag tightly in her hands, and asked calmly, "who are you? What can I do for you? " "Ha ha, you are not qualified to know who I am, but I know exactly who you are!" The woman in black sneered, very arrogant. Lan Xin''s fingers trembled and felt guilty. What does she mean by that? Does she know her past? No, it''s impossible! Her past was wiped out by her long before she married Xu Xiangguo. Unless he Siyue and Shen gently poke her, how can others find out? Don''t scare yourself! In this way, Lan Xin''s uneasiness has been reduced a little. However, the next second, the woman in Black said: "Lan Xin, whose real name is Lan Xinlin, lived with Shen Qin when she was 20 years old and gave birth to a baby girl. As soon as she was born, you disliked Shen Qin''s poverty, abandoned him and his daughter, and the mother he Siyue, who gave birth to you and raised you, ran away. Ha ha, am I right?""You..." Unexpectedly, she knew all about it. Lan Xin turned pale and said, "what do you want?" "No, I just want to talk about a deal with you!" The woman smiles slightly, but the smile seems to be infiltrated with poison, which makes people feel creepy. "What deal?" Lan Xin has never been a kitten or a dog. She has also experienced the storm. Therefore, she soon gathered up her emotions and looked at her with a straight face. I don''t know why, although she can''t see the woman''s face clearly, she feels that she is familiar with it, as if she had seen it somewhere At this moment, of course, she will not know that this person is Gu Ranran, who has a good personal relationship with Xu Tianrong and Jiang yun''er. However, she certainly will not doubt Gu Ranran, because in everyone''s eyes, Gu Ranran is a little girl full of sunshine and innocent. How can she be so murderous? "I heard that you are going to do bone marrow transplantation for he Siyue tomorrow?" Gu Ran Ran, with a cold smile in his eyes, sat down with his legs up and drank coffee. "What do you want to say?" Lan Xin squints and stares at her with her hands clenched. "You are very filial, and you are not afraid that this will spread to Xu Xiangguo and arouse his suspicion." Gu ran said with a smile. Seeing that Lan Xin didn''t answer, her eyes gradually released a wisp of ruthlessness, "it seems that you are determined to be a filial daughter? What if I don''t allow you to save he Siyue? " Lan Xin was startled by her words and couldn''t believe it: "for Why? What does she have against you? " She is very clear about her mother''s character. She is so kind-hearted that she will never offend others. But how could anyone want her to die Thinking of this, Lan Xin can''t help biting her lips. "She has no grudge against me, but her granddaughter is my number one natural enemy! I will spare no effort to do anything that can block Shen lightly. Do you understand this explanation? " Gu ran hooked his lips and laughed brilliantly. Chapter 607 Lan Xin is caught by her smile and her heart beats twice unconsciously. She thinks that she is not a good person, and that she is used to many false smiles, but she has never seen such a beautiful, horrible and malicious smile like today Shen lightly this dead wench, when on earth with such a terrible woman for the enemy? Is it because of Gu Qisen It''s really easy for such an excellent man to attract women''s attention, while Shen Qingwen is so weak that others can''t stand her having Gu Qisen, which is normal The more Lan Xin thinks about it, the more she feels that her guess is correct. Gu Ranran didn''t care about Lan Xin''s mind at all. She soon gathered a smile from the corner of her mouth and said, "so, my purpose is very simple. You refuse bone marrow transplantation!" "But I''ve signed my consent to the operation!" Lan Xin finds an excuse to refuse. In fact, in her present situation, no matter what step she takes, there are risks. Because the woman in front of her knows her secret, Gu Qisen also knows her secret, so no matter what she does, the past may be exposed. After weighing the pros and cons, she of course chooses to help Shen qingran. Why? First of all, he Siyue is her own mother, and she is afraid that she will be punished by heaven if she can''t save her life. Second, if that year''s event is exposed and he Siyue is saved, maybe Gu Qisen will look on Shen Qingnian''s face and support her. In this way, the Xu family will not dare to sweep her out of the house even if she doesn''t know where she came from What will be the consequences of offending her? But if you offend Gu Qisen this time, she will die very ugly "So you don''t deserve it?" Gu Ran Ran didn''t expect that she would refuse. Her apricot eyes were covered with a wisp of Yin. Lan Xin couldn''t help shaking her eyes. She almost changed her mind. Lan Xin licked her lips. Just as she wanted to say something, she said coldly, "OK! I won''t stop you! " "Well?" She raised her eyebrows in surprise and looked at her inquisitively. Gu Ran Ran tasted a sip of coffee gracefully and laughed again. "He Siyue''s death has nothing to do with me. Since you have to save her, I really have no position to stop you, but -- " speaking of this, she suddenly stopped and did not go on. Lan Xin carries a heart, some Chuai Chuai uneasy asked: "but what?" This woman is so unconventional. After talking to her for most of the day, she has no idea what the real purpose of calling herself Gu Ran Ran put the coffee cup back on the table and asked with a smile, "he Siyue is Shen qingran''s weakness. Don''t you want to coerce Shen qingran?" "I..." Lan Xin swallows. She has to admit that she is moved. Before, of course, she wanted to talk to Shen about more conditions. But Gu Qisen was too strong, and she had something to hold on to. So she agreed easily. Now, she is suffering a lot Gu Ran Ran looked at her expression and knew that his words had an effect on her. He could not help but sneer. After about ten seconds, she continued to take the medicine: "I heard that Gu Qisen had something to do with going to England, but I can''t take care of Shen Qingqing. Isn''t this the best time for you to attack? Other things can be delayed, but he Siyue''s life won''t last long You take saving people as the condition, let Shen lightly promise to leave Gu Qisen, if she doesn''t promise, you won''t save people! " "Well Is that ok? " Lan Xin''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t think this method was feasible. "How could anyone be so stupid to abandon her husband and two lovely children in order to save an old man who was dying?" "Others may not, but Shen gently Absolutely Gu ran answered with great determination. Who is Shen Qingnian? She is a stupid woman who is so kind that angels are jealous of her. She is so pure and beautiful that she wants to destroy her in the dark world "I don''t think so!" Lan Xin insists. If Shen Qingqing is asked to give money, she will certainly agree, but she will leave Gu Qisen Oh, anyway, she can''t believe that there are so selfless people in the world "Ha ha, how do you know she won''t if you don''t try?" Gu Ran''s smile became more and more gloomy. Lan Xin hardened her head and said, "then she may have agreed. When I save someone, she''ll go back on it." "In that case, why don''t you worry? When you save someone, she will poke you out directly?" "I..." "Or are you not willing to cooperate at all?" "I..." It''s not that she doesn''t want to cooperate. She just feels that such a threat can''t do anything to Shen Qingqing. If it doesn''t work well, it will hurt herGu Ran Ran saw that she was stubborn and restless. Her eyes suddenly narrowed and a sharp light burst out: "Lan Xin, you are not moved by my nice words, are you? Maybe, you think I''m joking with you and don''t dare to do anything to you? Or do you think that even if Xu Xiangguo knows the good things you''ve done before, Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian will support you? Well, you are so naive Lan Xin squeezed her finger and took a deep breath: "I don''t think so, but I don''t think it''s right. If you want to deal with Shen qingran, there will be more opportunities in the future. Why be in a hurry? And he Siyue didn''t offend you, so you should be kind and let her go. " "There won''t be such a good chance in the future!" Gu ran stood up bravely. Lan Xin said hastily, "no, I --" "OK!" Before she finished her words, Gu ran stopped, "it seems that you are not afraid of the exposure of the good things before you, but do you really think I will let you go so easily when I call you here today?" "You What do you want? " Lan Xin is frightened and looks around in a hurry for fear that someone will break in all of a sudden, which is not good for her. Gu Ranran "giggled" a few times, seemed very satisfied with her panic appearance. She walked to the other table in a state of complacency. There was a black computer bag on the desk. She quickly opened it and took out a laptop. Lan Xin blinked, and her uneasiness became stronger. Just as she was secretly holding what the other party wanted to do next, she saw Gu Ranran snap his fingers at him, and then pointed the notebook screen at her, gloating: "Xu Tianrong, is that the treasure you are proud of? Do you want to have a look at your lovely daughter, who is always holding you in the palm of her hand, what does she look like with you on her back, eh? " When Lan Xin hears the words, she looks at the screen unconsciously. The next second, the ugly picture came into her eyes. Lan Xin''s pupil suddenly shrank, her body faltered a few times, almost fainted. God Tianrong, how can she God Chapter 608 "No, it''s impossible! How could Tianrong... " Lan Xin shakes her head and subconsciously refuses to believe what she sees. Because she had a ridiculous experience, she was strict with Xu Tianrong. In order to marry a good family in the future, she didn''t even allow her to have a boyfriend. How could she take that kind of picture with others, and there was more than one person Those photos, different backgrounds, different times, different heroes My God! Is this her daughter? Lan Xin''s delicate make-up suddenly becomes extremely pale, and the cold sweat of her palm swishes out. "How? It''s hot, isn''t it? Tut Tut, I didn''t know that Xu Tianrong, the famous lady in the eyes of the public, was so free and swaggering in private... " Gu Ran Ran put his hands around his chest and enjoyed the clear picture on the screen. There was a lot of malice between his eyes and eyebrows. "If these photos burst out, would she be ruined all her life?" Although she and Xu Tianrong usually have a good relationship, in fact, she hates Xu Tianrong more than anyone Yes, she doesn''t like any of the women who dare to peep at Qi Sen, including Jiang yun''er Why do they like Gu Qisen? What qualifications do you want to be her sister-in-law? Especially Xu Tianrong, she is not good at anything. Fortunately, she has a bad personal life. Otherwise, she would not be caught by herself. Hehe, this is a stain that can destroy a woman "No, you can''t do that!" Lan Xin finally reacts. She walks over and holds the computer in her arms. Gu Ranran sneered: "do you think I can''t do anything if I rob the computer? Innocence Lan Xin''s face turned pale, and her voice suddenly became hysterical: "if you want to deal with Shen lightly, then go to deal with it. Tianrong has no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to get her head?" "If you don''t do it to her, you''ll be obedient?" Gu Ran Ran squinted at her, a word pierced her mind. Lan Xin is really a strange person. Both Xu Tianrong and Shen qingran are her daughters. But obviously, she regards Xu Tianrong as the root of her life, but Shen qingran as the grass. Ha ha, I can''t understand! However, no matter how wonderful she is, it''s none of her business. Gu Ranran thought, anyway, she has Xu Tianrong in her hand, and is not afraid of Lan Xin''s obedience. If you show Xu Tianrong the photo, you can''t believe that she doesn''t take action to stop Lan Xin. Ha ha, Gu Ran Ran won the war without any help. How boring As Gu Ranran expected, Lan Xin finally nodded after struggling for a moment because of Xu Tianrong''s photos: "OK, I promise you! But you have to delete the photo right away "Wait till you finish the task!" Gu ran said coldly. "What if you go back? What if there were other pictures? " Lan Xin is not a fool and doesn''t believe her promise. Gu Ran Ran was not a gas-saving lamp either. He changed his face immediately. "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. If you don''t take Shen lightly away from Gu Qisen, these photos will be published in the newspaper tomorrow morning!" "You..." Lan Xin is so angry by her cold attitude that her lung aches. She dares to scold her, so she has to bear it. Gu Ran Ran sees that the fire is almost over. When Lan Xin doesn''t pay attention, he moves to grab the notebook in her hand. Her action is extremely fast. Lan Xin is unprepared. She doesn''t even have time to see how she does it. Gu Ranran takes away her notebook. The next second, listen to Gu Ranran pull high tone: "come on!" "Yes, master!" Two men in black rushed in. She pointed at Lan Xin and ordered, "take her away!" "Yes Two people answer a voice, then walk toward the direction of Lan Xin. Lan Xin quickly retreated, shaking her head as she retreated. "No, don''t drive me away. I haven''t talked to your master about the terms yet!" "Cut the crap and come with us!" The two men ignored her protest and rudely took her away. They threw her out of the cafe like garbage. Lan Xin stamped her foot angrily and scolded Gu Ranran bitterly. Then, she raised her hand to sort out her disordered hair and left. - Xu family villa. When Lan Xin returns home, Xu Xiangguo and Xu Tianrong are chatting in the living room over afternoon tea. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiangguo came back. Her eyes flashed and her heart was a little uneasy. She would like him to go on a longer business trip, so that she can be free. Standing in the same place for a while, she pressed down the depression in her heart, raised a gentle smile and walked towards them. "What are you talking about, so happy?""Oh, you''re back!" "Ma -" father and daughter raised their heads and said hello to her. Lan Xin nodded, went to Xu Xiangguo and sat down. With concern, she asked him, "is it hard to go abroad on business? Are you not used to the food there? Shall I ask the kitchen to make you some soup Xu Xiangguo smiles and holds her hand. I''ll go out later and have an appointment with Mr. Gu for dinner. " Gu refers to Gu changqian. Lan Xin heard the words, "Oh". As soon as Xu Tianrong heard that Xu Xiangguo had an appointment with Gu changqian, he immediately said with a smile, "Daddy, I haven''t seen Gu grandfather for a long time. Why don''t I go with you?" Gu''s grandfather and Shen''s daughter-in-law are still in hot water. So far, they have not admitted her granddaughter-in-law''s identity. They not only refuse to let her worship her ancestors into the genealogy, but also don''t even look at Shen''s two kids. It''s really gratifying. As a result, Xu Tianrong takes it for granted that as long as the old man does not agree to Shen Qingwen''s entrance, her marriage with Gu Qisen will not be peaceful, and she, Xu Tianrong, will have a chance Therefore, for more than a year, she went to Gu changqian to brush her favor from time to time. Xu Tianrong''s wishful thinking crackled, but Xu Xiangguo refused her directly: "I have something to talk about with your grandfather Gu. What''s the matter with you as a girl?" "Oh, daddy --" Xu Tianrong shakes his arm and acts like a coquetry, "you talk about you, I''ll have a quiet meal, OK?" "This..." Her coquetry was very useful to Xu Xiangguo, who began to hesitate. Seeing this, Lan Xin coughs to stop her. "Tianrong, mom has something important to ask you for help. If your dad wants to talk to Gu, you let him talk about it, eh?" She said, quietly gave Xu Tianrong a record of 100000 anxious eyes. Xu Tianrong was kind-hearted and unwilling to say: "that All right Xu Xiangguo left after staying at home for a few minutes. As soon as he left, Xu Tianrong came over and asked Lan Xin with a smile, "Mom, what''s important for you to come to me?" As soon as her voice fell, Lan Xin slapped her. "Pa -" Chapter 609 "Pa -" the crisp clapping sound sounded, followed by the silence of a room. Xu Tianrong covered his hot and aching cheek and suddenly glared. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at Lan Xin, who had been beating him for some reason. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "Mom, why did you hit me?" Xu was too shocked and angry. At this time, her voice couldn''t help rising several degrees, with a violent tremor. Lan Xin''s hand trembled, and her face was iron green. She said: "why did you hit you? You should think about it for me. What did you do behind my back and your father''s back? I How can I have such a shameless daughter like you? You are... " When she thinks of the photos that can destroy a woman''s life, Lan Xin wishes she had never given birth to her daughter. She is really Lost her face, also failed to live up to her expectations Xu Tianrong, that''s the sustenance of Lan Xin''s life. Now, everything is ruined How can she not be angry? How can we not be sad? "I What did I do? " Xu Tianrong covered his face with tears of grievance, whimpering and choking, "Wuwuwuwu, where am I shameless? Mom, make it clear, what''s wrong with me... " "What''s the matter with you? Ha ha - " Lan Xin didn''t expect that it was this time. She looked innocent. She couldn''t help getting angry and raised her hand to slap her. However, after being beaten once, how can Xu Tianrong be defeated by Lan Xin again? As a result, she quickly jumped back a few steps to avoid, crying out, "Mom -" "do you have the face to call me mom? When you do those things, why didn''t you expect to cry? You You really piss me off Lan Xin covers her heart, almost unable to bring it up in one breath. Xu Tianrong rubbed his tearful eyes and asked, "what have I done? You say, say Although she respects Lan Xin as her mother, she beats people for no reason. It''s a little puzzling. Xu Tianrong is not a bully. How can she be so angry? Seeing this, Lan Xin takes out her mobile phone from her bag, points out the photo that the woman just sent to her mailbox, and hands it to Xu Tianrong. She hates iron but says, "look for yourself and see if you''ve lost all the faces of our Xu family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Tianrong looks at her suspiciously, then reaches for her mobile phone. As soon as she saw the content on the screen, she turned pale. How could How did you get these pictures? I have the impression that when she played with those people a while ago, she didn''t take any pictures No, it must be fake! She shakes her head abruptly, looks at Lan Xin in a panic, and denies: "no, it''s not me. I haven''t taken such a picture It''s a forgery! Mom, it''s a forgery She said, reaction is trying to delete photos, but the phone was Lan Xin quickly step away. Lan Xin took a deep breath and scolded aggressively: "do you think the matter will be solved by deleting these photos? I said you, even if you love to play, how can you be stupid enough to take that kind of picture? You don''t know the harm to those female stars caused by the explosion of the entertainment industry? Why are you so brainless? " "I I said I didn''t shoot! No shooting, no shooting! " Xu Tianrong is confused. She can be sure these photos are not from PS, but What''s going on? Who set her up? She blinked and held her hand subconsciously. "You still lie?" Lan Xin doesn''t believe her at all. After all, the evidence is in front of her. Xu Tianrong has a small birthmark in the most private place, and the same location in the photo. It''s far fetched to say PS. "I''m not lying, mom. I admit I''ve made several boyfriends, but I''m not stupid enough to take that kind of picture. Someone must be setting me up Who gave you the picture? I will never let her go Xu Tianrong grabs Lan Xin''s hand, and her apricot eyes are slightly narrowed, bursting with strong hatred. No wonder those handsome men disappeared one after another after a few days with her. It turned out that they had premeditated Ha ha! Xu Tianrong, a wise and confused woman, was fooled by others. She also gave her mother these tricks to threaten her Damn it! The more Xu Tianrong thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He pulls Lan Xin''s hand and unconsciously increases his strength Lan Xin looks at her expression in the fundus of her eyes, and knows that she is not lying. Her heart aches a little. She pulled out her hand from Xu Tianrong''s clamp, touched her head immediately, and comforted her in a low voice: "that''s a person we can''t provoke. Don''t worry, mom has a solution. She won''t let you have anything to do!""What''s the solution?" Xu Tianrong listen to her say, the fundus of the worry finally slightly reduced some. "You don''t have to worry about this. However, you should have a clear view of people in the future. Be more careful in your private life and don''t be foolishly used any more." Lan Xin patted her on the shoulder and admonished her. Xu Tianrong nodded, absent-minded, but he had other plans. And Lan Xin? In her heart, she hated the woman in black. At the same time, she also hated Shen qingran Because, if it wasn''t for Shen lightly offending the wrong person, why did the other party set up a special bureau to pit Tianrong in order to deal with her? Her family is very beautiful. A girl just fell in love with a handsome man when she was young, but she was hurt so miserably Shen lightly, Shen lightly, the disaster of Tianrong is caused by you, you Don''t blame me for being a mother - Gu''s Hospital, VVIP ward. He Siyue''s condition is good and bad, and he has less and less time to sober up, so Shen Qingwen is too worried to eat. Although the operation of bone marrow transplantation will be carried out tomorrow, the doctor told her directly that the success rate of the operation was only 60% Ah! Shen lightly guards in front of he Siyue''s hospital bed, sighs for the nth time. "Ha Qiu -" "Ha Qiu -" suddenly, she sneezed two times in a row. At this time, she quickly handed over the tissue with one hand. Shen gently looked up and gave each other a smile: "Mom, thank you." In private, she called Su Han "Ma" secretly. "You''re welcome! You should have a cold. Would you like to go home and have a rest? I''m here to watch for you. " Su Han''s words show concern. Shen lightly shakes his head, "no, I don''t matter. Mom, it''s late. You go back first. I can do it by myself. " Since grandma was hospitalized, Su Han came as soon as she had time. Shen qingran was very grateful. Chapter 610 Su Han has no relationship with her grandmother at all. She can still have such a heart, but Lan Xin Oh, let''s not mention it. After all, thank God that she can agree to donate bone marrow this time. However, Shen gently insists that Su Han stays for five minutes and goes home. Soon after she left, he Siyue woke up. Shen lightly saw grandma wake up, very happy, can''t help but excitedly holding her hand, smiling, accompany her to say this and that. He Siyue knew that she was going to have an operation tomorrow, but her attitude was very stable, and she even comforted Shen lightly. Shen gently can''t help hugging her and said in a soft voice: "I know that my grandmother Ji Ren has her own way. She will be OK! When you leave the hospital, I will take you home and make delicious food for you every day. " She also mentioned that she would take her grandmother to take care of her, but she refused. After this time, Shen lightly decided that she would never be left alone in the nursing home "Well, when grandma is ready, she will go home quietly and ask her to make delicious food for me." He Siyue repeated Shen''s words, his voice choked up because of being moved, and a wisp of wet meaning quickly filled his eyes. The old woman and the grandson cuddle together, the atmosphere is quiet and beautiful. The next day, Shen qingran got up early in the morning and arranged for a nurse to take care of her grandmother. Then, she took time to go home to see Wai Wai and Wai Wai and feed them. These days, she is busy taking care of her grandmother in the hospital. She ignores the two babies and feels very guilty. However, when the babies see their mother, they are very happy and try to give her a hug. "Ma Ma..." "Ma Ma..." Listening to them calling out to themselves vaguely, Shen qingran was so soft that he picked them up and left and right. When it was almost time, he was reluctant to leave for the hospital. The car arrived at the hospital parking lot. As soon as it was parked, the mobile phone in the bag rang. Seeing that it was Mu Xinyu, Shen gently pressed the answer button immediately. "Good morning, Auntie! How can you call me at this time? " Since it''s midnight in M country, Shen was somewhat surprised. Mu Xinyu gently replied, "I know your grandmother is going to have an operation. I can''t sleep, so I called to ask." "Yes, auntie." Hearing her words, Shen qingran was deeply moved. No matter Su Han or Mu Xinyu, they are so affectionate and righteous that they show up at the moment when she needs support most. Shen lightly swears that they will remember this care for a lifetime. After a few words with Mu Xinyu, Shen lightly hangs up the phone. Just as he was about to get off with his bag, his mobile phone rang again. It was Lan Xin. When the phone is connected, before Shen lightly has time to speak, Lan Xin''s indifferent voice has come from the radio, "Shen lightly, let''s talk about your grandmother''s operation." "Talk? What are you talking about? " Shen gently twisted his eyebrows, his heart trembled slightly, and he had a few bad premonitions. If so, the next second I heard her say, "Oh, what are you talking about? It''s about terms, of course! " "Lan Xin, do you want to change your mind?" Shen light apricot eyes suddenly narrowed, across a wisp of displeasure. She thought she would be shocked, but at this moment, only anger remained. Perhaps, subconsciously, she never really believed that Lan Xin would be so kind as to promise to donate bone marrow to her grandmother, even though it was her mother Ha ha! Thinking of this, Shen can''t help but sneer. "So what?" Lan Xin said bitterly, "I was intimidated by Gu Qisen and lost my judgment before I agreed to you. Now I think I''m suffering a lot, so I want to talk about the terms with you. If you agree, I''ll show up on time, otherwise --" speaking of this, Lan Xin stopped deliberately, but Shen added with a sneer, "otherwise what? Is it too late to save? Lan Xin, don''t forget that it''s your mother! Unfilial will be punished by heaven "I don''t want to be a dutiful daughter. Of course, you are the only one with such a glorious title, but Ha ha, it''s hard to say whether you are really filial. " Remembering the terms she''s going to discuss with Shen, Lan Xin subconsciously clenches her cell phone, not sure she''ll win. Although he Siyue must be an extremely important existence for Shen qingran, her opposite is Gu Qisen and her two babies, husband and children, which are indispensable parts of most women''s lives. Can Shen qingran give them up for he Siyue? No, not unless she''s stupid Shen is not in the mood to talk with Lan Xin. She directly asks, "what are the conditions? Say "It''s not clear on the phone. Let''s meet at the cafe on Jiangwan Road near the hospital in ten minutes?" "Good!" Shen answered coldly, hung up the phone, restarted the car and drove to the destination.¡­¡­ On the other side. When Lan Xin calls Shen lightly, she is in the cafe on Jiangwan road. The reason why she chose this cafe is that it''s under her name, and it''s more secret to talk about things. As soon as Shen lightly enters the door, he is taken to his exclusive room. In the room, Lan Xin is alone. At this time, she is sitting on a small round table, drinking coffee gracefully. Seeing this, Shen can''t help feeling very disappointed with her. Lying in the hospital, her life is at stake. It''s her mother who gave birth to her and raised her. How can this woman drink coffee so leisurely? She is so calm, how can she shed such a woman''s heartless and cold blood The more I think about it, the more distressed Shen lightly is. His eyes staring at Lan Xin are full of hatred. As if aware of Shen''s gloomy eyes, Lan Xin finally put down the cup, slowly raised her eyes, pursed her lips and showed a brilliant smile: "filial granddaughter is coming, please sit down, I''ll order the coffee for you." Shen lightly walked to her and looked down at her, "Lan Xin, what are you doing?" "What the hell? It''s your wish to talk about business. How can we call it a trick? " Lan Xin still keeps smiling and admires her newly manicured fingernails. The appearance falls on Shen qingran''s eyes. How flat is it. Shen gently clenched her fist tightly, tried to resist the impulse to give her a punch, took a deep breath and said to her, "Grandma''s operation started in more than an hour. What do you have to say quickly? I don''t have so much time to spend with you!" Lan Xin was not moved. Liang Liang said, "without me, can the operation start? You don''t need to put any music in front of me. Just sit down. I look up at you. I''m very tired. Do you know? " "Yes! Go on, what do you want to talk to me about? " Shen said softly, pulling up a chair and sitting down with no expression on his face. Chapter 611 Although Shen qingran is sweet, her whole body feels soft and looks like a soft bun. She is easy to bully, but once she gets cold, she has a noble and cool air that is hard to get close to. Rao Shi Lanxin is caught by her at this moment. Hell, how could she feel like a queen? Lan Xin shakes her head abruptly and deliberately suppresses the discomfort in her heart. Then she holds the coffee cup again and sips it calmly. Shen qingran is very angry at her unconscionable behavior, but she knows the skills of negotiation. At this moment, the more anxious people are, the less they will win. So, even if they are worried, she forces herself to bear it. As a result, Shen lightly also cocked his legs, picked up his mobile phone and began to send text messages. Blue Xin see her head down to play mobile phone, a pair of don''t put their own look in the eye, can''t help but angry. She put down the cup with a overcast face, raised her hand and slapped it heavily on the table. She gritted her teeth and said, "Shen Qingwen, don''t be too arrogant! You know, your grandmother''s life is still in my hands. " "Of course I know, so I''m listening to your terms." Shen gently did not lift his head and opened his mouth. "You..." Lan Xin was so angry that her lung ached, "is that your attitude?" "What else?" Shen gently finally lifted his eyes from the mobile phone screen, and his eyes suddenly turned cold, "Lan Xin, don''t forget who is behind me!" "Oh -" Lan Xin sneered, "don''t say that behind you is only Gu Qisen. Even if behind you is Gu changqian, can he force me to have an operation?" "Ha ha!" Shen lightly also followed with a sneer, and then said, "then you say, how much money do you want before you agree?" She thought that a woman like Lan Xin is just greedy for money. She is not short of money. At that time, Gu Qisen and Gu Haoyun gave her super high salary when they were working for Gu and AK, but she spent almost no money and invested it all for Gu Qisen. In the past two years, the profit was very considerable, so regardless of the old man''s request for Gu Haoyun to give her AK equity, her private money was close to nine figures, nearly 100 million yuan was used to smash Lan Xin. How to smash it was enough. Unfortunately, Shen lightly guessed wrong, Lan Xin this time, it is not money at all. "I want you to leave guqisen!" "What?" Lan Xin''s words make Shen stare at her, but he can''t believe it. "What are you kidding Let her go? How is that possible? Is Lan Xin taking the wrong medicine? Shen is silent. Lan Xin is very satisfied that she is frightened by herself, and she can''t help but say triumphantly, "I''m not joking about international affairs, but I''m talking about terms with you very seriously!" Speaking of this, she deliberately stopped, folded her smile and said, "you are not worthy of Gu Qisen. In my eyes, the only one who can stand beside him is Xuan Sheng. If you hadn''t intervened, they would have been married long ago. What''s the matter with you? " Lan Xin really hates Xu Xun Sheng, so at this point, she still doesn''t forget to pull her down and pit her in the dark. However, she did not feel guilty at all, because she firmly believed that Xu Xun Sheng himself thought so. All women, what kind of magnanimous, what kind of virgin white lotus? What Lan Xin can''t stand most in her life is that Xu Xun Sheng looks like a young lady with thousands of talents In fact, fortunately, Gu Qisen didn''t like her. If she didn''t, wouldn''t her nostrils be more prominent? Hum! Listening to Lan Xin''s aggressiveness, Shen''s eyes flickered and kept silent for a short time. Suddenly, he asked seriously: "excuse me, am I your daughter?" "What do you mean? Of course you are my daughter Lan Xin said angrily with a straight face. Over the years, whenever she thought that she was cheated by Shen Qin and was pregnant with her, she almost had a dystocia. It was because she suffered a lot at that time that she disliked Shen qingran even more. "Is Xu Xun Sheng your daughter?" Shen Qingwen asks clearly. Lan Xin didn''t respond, "it''s obvious that it''s not. What do you want?" "I didn''t want to do anything." Shen gently light mouth, and then language with a sarcastic voice, "just don''t understand, how can a normal person, in order to match her stepdaughter and the man she likes, at the expense of his own mother''s life, to force his own daughter to leave her husband? You tell me, are you still human? Or are you a psychopath at all? " She didn''t want to, and didn''t want to use such vicious words to target the so-called mother who gave her life. But what Lan Xin did made her unable to control the little devil who wanted to be angry in her heart. Therefore, she finally forced herself to become a woman who was disrespectful to her biological mother "You cheap girl, who are you calling psychotic? You -- "Lan Xin stands up and slaps Shen lightly. Shen Qingzi, who had suffered losses before, can''t be beaten any more. She leans back quickly to avoid Lan Xin''s attack. While hiding, he stimulated her, "what is your hysterical behavior, not mental illness? Oh, or there is another possibility, that is, you are not as mentally ill as you are. Mentally ill patients are still individuals with conscience, and you are just a wolf in the heart and a maniac... " "Ah, you dead girl!" Lan Xin is so angry that she picks up the bag and chases her. Shen lightly sees this. Suddenly, she has an idea and runs away. Lan Xin, in a rage, doesn''t think about it so much, and runs out after her. At this time point, there are many young people sitting in the dining area of the cafe. You can see two fashionable and beautiful women running out one after the other. The girl in front of her is amazing in appearance. The one who chases her fiercely is beautiful, but the ferocious face is just like the vicious queen in the fairy tale world, which makes people feel disgusted for no reason. Shen ran to the gate with his face covered, pretending to be afraid and choking out: "Wuwuwuwu, Madame, don''t beat me, I will work hard next time, wuwuwu..." Lan Xin only pursues her, but she doesn''t expect that she will run to the banquet area unconsciously. She is still being criticized by so many people. Standing in the same place, she''s a little stunned. She''s calming down and doesn''t have a chance to catch up. She just sticks to her head and speeds up the chase. One of the young customers in the store happened to know Lan Xin, so she secretly took photos and spread them on Weibo. Shen ran out of the cafe panting. There was a square in front of the cafe, so she ran to the edge of the square to stop. A turn, really see Lan Xin catch up. Shen gently smiles at her, but the smile makes Lan Xin shiver unconsciously. Chapter 612 "You What do you want to do? " Lan Xin subconsciously takes a step back, instinctively looks around, and finds that there is a lot of peace around her. Then she is a little relieved. Hell, for a moment, she thought that Shen qingran was deliberately leading her out, trying to find someone to deal with her. It has to be said that Lan Xin is smart and resourceful enough to firmly hold the heart of Xu Xiangguo and hold the throne of Mrs. Xu. Shen gently looked at her expression and sneered, "why, are you afraid?" "Joke, what am I afraid of! Do you dare to be against me in broad daylight? " Lan Xin''s hands are around her chest, and she has enough strength. So big square at this time they two people, on strength on ruthless strength, Jiao Di Di of Shen gently which may be her opponent? What''s more, if you dare to beat your mother, you will be punished! Because of this, Lan Xin doesn''t pay attention to Shen lightly, and her attitude is very arrogant. How can she be nervous just now? Shen gently with a cool smile, clear voice flying, "you guessed right, I just want to be bad for you!" Words fall, she suddenly fold up the corner of the mouth that wipe smile, eyes suddenly become cold. Lan Xin felt a thump in her heart. Unconsciously, she clenched her hand and said, "dare you! Don''t forget that your grandmother''s life is still in my hands. No one can save her except me "Well, you''re right --" SHEN lightly nodded, and then walked closer to her. PI xiaorou didn''t smile and said, "so, I have to trouble Ms. LAN to go to the hospital!" "What?" Lan Xin is slightly stunned. The next second, she hears Shen say softly, "come on, take Lan Xin to the hospital!" As soon as her voice fell, two men in black appeared in the blink of an eye. With the speed of the wind, they clamped Lan Xin. Lan Xin''s face turns white with fright. She can''t figure out where these people come from. Of course, the people in black who Shen gently shouts are all the top dark guards of Gu''s family. If ordinary people like Lan Xin find them, they don''t have to mix up. Both hands are grabbed by two dark guards. Lan Xin doesn''t give up. She struggles and scolds, "Shen lightly, you can''t do that to me. I don''t agree to go to the hospital, but I don''t agree to death. You cheap girl, you..." For her curse, Shen lightly despises if ignore, face expressionless wave hand, signal dark Wei will Lan Xin away. Lan Xin was soon dragged into the car. She is still regardless of the image to yell, even shouting "help!" It''s a pity that this place has long been cleared. Even Lan Xin''s throat is useless. The black RV started quickly and went to the hospital. Shen gently stood on the edge of the square, looking at the back of the car leaving, with a complicated sigh. Lan Xin, who doesn''t care about her mother and daughter at all, really doesn''t need to be polite to her any more. Isn''t there a saying that people are good at being bullied? She looks so bullying that she feels she can handle it. Hehe, she can even tell her to leave Gu Qisen. Is this still a mother? No, Lan Xin was no longer her mother more than 20 years ago Shen gently took a deep breath and raised his hand to cover his heart. He already found that his heart was not as painful as he had imagined. Maybe it was because he had died long ago? "Ba, Ba, Ba --" the sound of the car''s horn came from not far away. Shen turned his head slightly and saw a black Rolls Royce phantom. When the car door opened, a pair of shiny shoes fell to the ground steadily. Up, there were two long legs wrapped in black trousers and white shirts Men are tall and straight, and their beautiful faces are shining in the sunshine. They are as dazzling as the coming of the gods, and all the beautiful scenery around them is eclipsed in an instant. When Shen saw him, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and his lips were filled with a brilliant smile. "Husband -" she could hardly wait, so she ran to the direction where he was, like a bird that broke free from the cage and was very happy. Gu Qisen took a few steps forward and welcomed her with open arms. Shen lightly flew directly into his arms, held his waist in his small hand, raised his small face and said with a smile, "husband, you miss me so much!" "Yes? So you don''t want to say that? " Gu Qisen smile, deep Phoenix eyes full of thick doting. Knowing that there was no one around, Shen gently turned his eyes, and simply stood on tiptoe, clasped his neck with both hands, pressed his head down, and then went up to his lips to kiss him, quickly retreated, "well, that''s good." "So insincere." Gu Qisen simply hugged her, raised his hand to lift her chin, and gave her a hot kiss. On the other side, in the driver''s seat of Rolls Royce, Qin Yu coughed and said goodbye in embarrassment.Boss and young lady have been married for so long, how can their relationship be so good? He sprinkles dog food from time to time. He really Ah, he also wants to fall in love! Qin Yu raised his chin and began to have a dream. When he calmed down, the dog abuse duo had opened the back door and sat in. "Boss, young lady, it''s going to the hospital, right?" Qin Xun immediately asked respectfully. "Yes, Qin tezhu. Please Shen gently nodded, smiling at him. Qin Zhen really wanted to smile back. Suddenly he noticed the cold light projected by the boss. He didn''t dare to answer. He quickly pulled on the partition and started the engine. The black clapboard makes the space of the rear seat more secret. Shen gently leaned his head on Gu Qisen''s shoulder and said with a worried face: "husband, the doctor said that the success rate of grandma''s operation is only 60%. I''m so worried that grandma won''t be able to survive..." "Don''t worry. This time, the doctor in charge of the operation has no record of failure. He has dealt with a lot of difficult and complicated diseases in the world. There must be no problem." Gu Qisen squeezed her hand and comforted her. "That said, it''s not 100 percent after all..." In fact, even if the success rate is 99%, she will also worry. After all, it''s her grandmother. She doesn''t dare to take any risks Gu Qisen understood her mood and knew that no matter how much comfort she said at this time, it would not help, so he simply changed the topic, "did Lan Xin just hit you?" Shen lightly shakes his head, "she wants to, but how can I be so stupid and be beaten by her?" "Well done!" Gu Qisen touched her head and said with a smile, "be smart in the future. Just like today, if you can''t fight and run, you won''t lose." "Cut! I''m not running if I can''t fight. Well, I used a trick, OK? " Shen gently poked his chest to protest, and then said, "but husband, how do you know Lan Xin will change her mind?" Chapter 613 Shen lightly asks Gu Qisen, but he unconsciously recalls the scene when he texted Gu Qisen while he was just negotiating with Lan Xin in the coffee shop - "husband, did you get off the plane?" Last night, she knew that Gu Qisen would come back before her grandmother''s operation, so she gave him a message. Gu Qisen wrote back quickly, "well, I''m on my way back to the city. What about Lan Xin? Are you looking for me? Did she talk to you about any terms and threaten you? " "Why, how do you know?" "I''ll see you later. No matter what conditions she puts forward, you are not allowed to agree. There is a husband in everything "Well, I know." ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s because of Gu Qisen''s backing that she has the courage to think of the way to take Lan Xin away by force? However, Shen is still very curious about why Gu Qisen guessed so accurately. Gu Qisen gave her a faint look and said half jokingly, "your husband is a prophet." "Ha, come on. I don''t believe you''re so smart. " Shen lightly does not give face to laugh at him very much, Gu Qisen eyebrows pick, simply stretch out a hand to ah her itch. The ticklish Shen chuckled and yelled, "husband, please forgive me. I dare not laugh at you any more.". The husband and wife have a lot of trouble. They are gasping for breath. People who don''t know think they have done something indescribable. Finally, Shen gently nests in his arms again. Gu Qisen kindly tells her: "when you, the so-called mother, agreed to our terms, just in case, I secretly put a bug in her bag, so I knew something." Gu Qisen tells her that Lan Xin is threatened because Xu Tianrong has something to do with her. Shen hears about it without saying anything for a long time. It seems that in Lan Xin''s heart, grandma''s life and her life-long happiness are far less than Xu Tianrong''s In fact, she knew all this for a long time? But why, at this time in the heart or heavy, very uncomfortable? Shen gently frowned, and his mood was very low. Gu Qisen looked at her, thin lips pursed, want to say something, finally chose silence. It''s an indisputable fact that he Siyue is Lan Xin''s mother, so Lan Xin''s way of doing things is that everyone will think she is unforgivable, and I don''t know if Uncle Xu is surprised to know about it? However, he doesn''t have much spare time to take care of their Xu family''s affairs. What he wants to do now is to find out the woman who threatens Lan Xin and see who is so scheming to let Shen gently leave him - the car arrives at the parking lot of the hospital. When it stops, Qin Yu''s voice comes from the front: "boss, young lady, here we are." Then he waited patiently and did not dare to open the partition. The two who were thinking about their own affairs finally recovered. "OK, thank you, Qin tezhu." Shen gently opened his mouth first, then pushed the door open and got off. Gu Qisen followed her. They landed one after the other. As soon as Shen Qingwen''s feet were firmly established, Gu Qisen held her in his arms and took her to the operation building of the hospital. He Siyue''s operation time was 11 o''clock. When they arrived at the operating room at exactly 10:50, they happened to see several medical staff pushing sober he Siyue over. "Granny --" SHEN lightly meets her and grabs he Siyue''s hand. He Siyue looked at her with a smile, patted her white hand gently, and comforted her with a dumb voice: "grandma will be OK, don''t worry, ha?" "Yes, I know! I''ll wait for you outside. " Shen nodded gently as if pounding garlic, some could not stop choking. Seeing this, Gu Qisen put his arms around her shoulder, leaned slightly to he Siyue and said, "grandma, we all believe that you will live a long life. Come on!" "Thank you, Arsene!" He Siyue glared at him, his turbid eyes filled with gratitude and gratification. No matter whether she is in the operating room or not, at least at this moment, watching her family have such a perfect husband as Gu Qisen, she already feels that she has no regrets, so she is not afraid of any results After talking with he Siyue for a few words, the medical staff were trying to push her into the operating room when a disorderly sound of footsteps suddenly rang out. When they went, Gu changqian came in a hurry with a crutch. During this time, Gu changqian has been abroad. It seems that he heard that his grandmother was in a critical situation and came here specially. Although the old man didn''t like her granddaughter-in-law, he took good care of her grandmother. Thinking of this, Shen gently pulled Gu Qisen and thoughtfully made room for Gu changqian. "Chang Qian, here you are." He Siyue with a weak smile, a face of peace.Gu changqian took her hand and said, "well," maybe it was because it was too hard for him to say a word for a long time. The two old men gazed at each other until the doctor who was in charge of the operation insisted that it was time. Gu changqian waved them in. The door of the operating room soon closed and the red light came on. A group of people waiting anxiously outside the door, one by one look dignified, let the atmosphere on the corridor, suddenly silent terrible. There is a bench on each side of the door. Shen Qingnian and Gu Qisen sit on the left, and Gu changqian sit on the left. They do not interfere with each other. Aware that Shen was so nervous that his body trembled, Gu Qi Sen could not help holding her hand and said softly, "don''t worry, grandma is OK." "Well!" Shen light weight key nodded, barely smile. "When grandma leaves hospital, we''ll take her home. Wailing and wailing will play with her. She won''t be so lonely." Gu Qisen also said. Shen lightly didn''t expect that his idea coincided with his own, surprised to stare, "husband, I also think so." "You are my wife. It''s not normal that we have a tacit understanding, eh?" Gu Qisen hugged her, as if no one else spoke of love, "when you meet a bosom friend in high mountains and flowing water, the harp and the chord are happy, aren''t you talking about me and you?" Shen is teased by him lightly, "cut, how do you so shameless?" "Well, what do I have to face to do with you?" "Shh, keep it down..." Shen gently red face warning him, thought, he does not want face, she also want to do. It''s not only their husband and wife, but also a lot of bodyguards besides their grandfather Of course, the sound of their words reached Gu changqian''s ears, which made him a little uncomfortable. He wanted to stop them, but on second thought, he was still angry with them, so he didn''t take the initiative to talk to them, lest these two heartless bastards thought he was weak Therefore, Gu changqian simply did not look at them. Shen lightly, Yu Guang glimpses Gu changqian''s action. His eyes turn. Suddenly, he has an idea and drags Gu Qisen''s sleeve. Chapter 614 "What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen lowered his head and put his ear to her mouth. Shen could not help laughing, raised his hand to scratch his hair, pushed him away, "what are you doing? So close? " "Don''t you want to whisper to me?" Gu Qisen stared at her innocently. Shen is silent. OK, she wants to whisper to him, but that whisper must be heard by Mr. Gu. How can it be whispered? So, in order not to look so deliberate, Shen lightly simply denied, "no, you think too much." "No?" Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and obviously didn''t believe it. Shen gently felt guilty to say something. At this time, the mobile phone in the bag vibrated and the music sounded. "I''ll take the call." Shen gently said, while taking out the mobile phone from the bag, see the caller ID, it is Huanshan villa call, she immediately picked up. "Hey, creek, what''s the matter?" Generally speaking, it''s Yao Muxi who calls her at home, so Shen can''t wait to make a sound before the other party speaks. If really, she guessed right, the phone is Yao Muxi, tone is also a little urgent: "sorry, young lady, I was forced to disturb you at this time." "What''s the matter?" Shen listened to her words, and her pretty face became serious unconsciously. "The servant accidentally broke the bottle and spilled all the breast milk on the floor. Now he is wailing and wailing. He has no milk to drink and can''t stop crying. I was thinking, "can you take them to the hospital?" Yao Muxi put forward his own suggestions. Wai Wai and Wai Wai have been drinking only breast milk, milk powder and so on. They have no lunch to eat, so they can''t cry now. Yao Muxi coaxed them for a long time, but they were helpless, so he had to call Shen qingran. In fact, Shen qingran originally wanted to tell Gu Qisen to let Wai Wai and Wai Wai come to the hospital. After all, it''s rare to meet the old man. She also wanted to take the opportunity to let him see her great grandchildren. She was just thinking about how to do it without affectation. Unexpectedly, Xiaoxi called Thinking of this, Shen said in a hurry: "are they still crying so much now? Oh, my poor baby Well, it should be convenient for me. Let sister Yang hold the babies with you. " "Yes, young lady." Yao Muxi saw Shen lightly didn''t blame them for the disturbance, the big stone in his heart finally quietly put down. After hanging up the phone, the little servant who broke the milk bottle went to Yao Muxi with his head down and said, "sister Xiaoxi, do you think the young lady will fire me?" Although the young lady has no airs, they did something wrong "I don''t think so." Yao Muxi said in a deep voice, then patted her on the shoulder, "go and call sister Yang, let''s go to the hospital together." "Oh, yes." The servant quickly nodded and ran away. After a while, Yao Muxi and Yang Chun left the villa with a baby in their arms. - on the other side, Shen lightly hung up the phone and listened to Gu Qisen''s concern and asked, "what''s wrong with wailing and wailing?" "The babies didn''t have any milk to drink. I asked Xiaoxi to bring them to the hospital." Shen answered softly, and Yu Guang glanced at Gu changqian not far away. The old man still turned his back to them. However, from the fact that his fingers kept knocking on the top of his crutches, Shen Qinghuo knew that he was also happy. In any case, he is always wailing and wailing too grandfather, she can''t really be so cruel, don''t let them meet The operation is going on all the time, but maybe it''s because Shen lightly distracts his attention while waiting for wailing and wailing to come. It''s not so hard. Half an hour later, Yao Muxi and Yang Chun came in a hurry with their two children in their arms. The babies may be hungry and crying all the time. The cry spread all over the corridor, far away, Shen Qingdian heard it. The husband and wife stood up and looked forward. Gu changqian turned his head and saw two young women passing him with a crying baby in their arms. The two women were surrounded by bodyguards, which made him want to have a look at his great grandson. They were all blocked. Gu changqian could not help but feel depressed in his heart. "Boss, young lady --" Yao Muxi and Yang Chun pant to Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian and return the baby to them. Shen lightly saw that they were crying so pitifully that his heart softened and he was very reluctant. There is a special rest room on this floor. For fear of starving her babies, Shen lightly has no time to take care of Mr. Gu at this time, so he immediately carries the children to the rest room.The three women soon entered the lounge, but Gu Qisen did not follow them. The noisy corridor is quiet again. Gu changqian finally said to Gu Qisen, "hum, is your wife too impolite? When you see me, you don''t even call me? " Gu Qisen said coolly, "for an elder who always wants to scold her and doesn''t recognize her identity, isn''t she asking for trouble when she takes the initiative to say hello to you? She''s not rude. She''s smart. " "You -" I didn''t expect that he was so cruel to himself. Gu changqian''s old face suddenly turned red, and his head seemed to be smoking, "you unfilial son, if you have a wife and children, you don''t even want your grandfather. Are you worthy of caring for your ancestors?" Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows, his eyes suddenly turned cold, "you old man, don''t take ancestors to crush me. I believe that if the ancestors of the Gu family saw that today''s Gu family had grown several times in my hands, the wealth of the Gu family would be inexhaustible, and my wife gave birth to two smart babies for the Gu family, she would only be proud of me and could not have any dissatisfaction! It''s you - " speaking of this, Gu Qisen deliberately pauses and sarcastically says," what do you get in the end when you concentrate on your career? " "Son of a bitch! Did you say that to your grandfather? " Gu changqian gets up on crutches and strides to him. He swings his crutches to hit him, but Gu Qisen grabs them. When the grandparents and grandchildren were in a standoff, the door of the rest room opened. Shen came out with wailing in his arms, while Yao Muxi followed them with wailing in his arms. After eating and drinking, the two children finally find their father''s handsome figure and rush to give Gu Qisen a hug. "Baba -" "Baba -" seeing this, Gu Qisen felt so soft that he was in a mess. He didn''t care to have a conflict with his grandfather, so he immediately released Gu changqian''s crutch and met him with great strides. Gu changqian stood in the same place, his eyes wide open, looking at wailing and wailing like a baby. Not to mention how much he envied Gu Qisen who had just come to them. Chapter 615 "Baba -" "Baba -" when the two babies saw that daddy had come to him, they couldn''t help but wave their hands excitedly and rush to him. Gu Qisen held them in his arms with a gentle smile. Left kiss, right kiss, the scene is incomparably warm, this also let Gu changqian more and more envy. He also wants to go and hug his good grandson and kiss his good grandson Gu changqian swallow saliva, full of love can not hide. Shen lightly happened to look at him. Gu changqian turned his head awkwardly and pretended to cough. Shen''s eyes flickered gently, and he simply said to Gu Qisen with a smile, "husband, I''ll go to the bathroom. You can watch the babies." "Well, good!" Gu Qisen nodded and watched her leave with Yao Muxi and Yang Chun. So big corridor, in addition to bodyguards, only Gu Qisen and two children, and Gu changqian. Gu Qisen put wailing and wailing on the bench and let them sit and play with toys. At this time, Gu changqian finally couldn''t help walking a few steps forward, smiling and greeting the babies. "My good grandchildren, come on, call granddad quickly..." He said, looking forward to them. It''s a pity that the two babies can only call their parents now. They don''t know what to call granddad. So Gu changqian was disappointed after all. But it doesn''t matter. They are still young Gu changqian comforted himself and said, "it''s OK. When you grow up a little bit, you will be called great grandfather." As soon as his voice fell, Gu Qisen said, "they have to recognize your grandfather." Gu changqian was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. "What are you talking about, son of a bitch?" Maybe he is too fierce, or maybe the dolls are eager to protect their father. When Gu Qisen was scolded by the old man, the brother and sister burst into tears. "Ah, my darling, why are you crying? Don''t cry, don''t cry... " Gu changqian was in a hurry. He quickly gathered his angry face and amused them with a smile. Gu Qisen''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help laughing. He simply put his hands around his chest to give them time to get along with each other. Gu changqian was so excited that he had a chance to tease his great grandchildren. His laughter was almost all over the corridor, occasionally mixed with wailing and wailing "cluck cluck". Shen lightly secretly looks at in the distance, the corners of his mouth unconsciously evoke a smile. Yao Muxi stood beside her and sighed in a small voice: "when the old man is not fierce, he is also very kind." "Well, yes." Shen lightly nodded. She thought, in fact, people have two sides. For example, when Gu is good to a person, he can be called a very kind grandfather. But if he wants to be bad to a person, he will be heartless every minute to make you cold And Lan Xin, too. In Xu Tianrong''s eyes, she must be a great and selfless good mother, right? Oh After a long wait, the lights in the operating room finally went out. When the doctor told him that the operation was very successful, Shen qingran almost cried with joy. Gu changqian also quietly put down the big stone in his heart. He Siyue is soon sent back to the ward, and Shen Qingnian and Gu Qisen immediately follow. As for Lan Xin, Gu Qisen asks Qin Zhen to send a nurse to take care of her. Lan Xin has been lying in the hospital for a long time. Although she is still not feeling well, she is afraid that the Xu family will know that she has come to the hospital. So in the evening, she sneaks away when the nurse doesn''t pay attention. Back home, Lan Xin immediately hides in her room, changes her clothes and continues to lie back in bed. Sleepy, also don''t know how long, there is a brute force, lift her quilt. "Ah -" Lan Xin wakes up and opens her eyes abruptly, but she is startled by Xu Xiangguo, who is standing beside the bed with an angry face. Xu Xiangguo has always been gentle and considerate to her. If she is so angry in this life, is there something wrong? Thinking of this, Lan Xin felt a thump in her heart, inexplicably flashed a bad premonition. She immediately got up from the bed, took his arm and asked in a trembling voice, "to Xiang Guo, what''s the matter with you? " Xu Xiangguo was not angry and pulled her hand, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? I don''t remember what I did? " "I I''ve been sleeping at home and I don''t know anything... " Lan Xin blinked innocently, a blank look. Seeing this, Xu Xiangguo simply took out a video from his mobile phone and handed it to her, "look at it yourself!" Lan Xin reaches for the video and stares at him suspiciously. Then she sets her eyes on the screen of her mobile phone. What she sees is the scene when she chases Shen qingran in the coffee shop in the morningBoom - Lan Xin''s hand trembled violently as she held the mobile phone. She couldn''t hold it stably and almost fell to the ground. How could he have the video in his hand? God, what did he know? Did he know that he had a bone marrow transplant today? Isn''t that, he knows her relation with Shen lightly? No, it must not be like this Lan Xin''s face was pale, and she lost all her color. Her head was in a mess. It took her a long time to squeeze out a sentence, "to Xiang Guo, you can listen to my explanation. " "Then you should explain it to me clearly. I told you not to provoke Shen Qingwen again. Do you still have to chase after others? Was it filmed and posted on Weibo? You don''t think the operation of our Xu group is smooth, do you? " Xu Xiangguo angrily scolded. But Lan Xin was relieved. I see. She made a false alarm. She thought the east window incident happened When she was in a good mood, she quickly said, "I had a little trouble with her in the morning, but now I have made up." "Really?" Xu Xiangguo gave her a sidelong glance. "Well, really, I swear! If you don''t believe me, you can go with me to see Shen Qingwen. " Lan Xin vows to open her mouth and thinks to herself that Shen lightly has gone too far in this matter today. It''s good that she doesn''t ask the hospital to force her to have an operation. Does this little girl dare to move Xu? "Well, forget it." Xu Xiangguo sighed helplessly. Knowing that he was most concerned about the Xu group, Lan Xin quickly changed the topic, "how could such a trivial matter be spread on the microblog? Can someone delete it? I''m afraid it will affect our company''s stock. " "When the public relations department did news monitoring today, it dealt with it immediately." Xu Xiangguo calmed down and told her the truth. "That''s good." Lan Xin is absent-minded and answers. Although the crisis has been lifted temporarily, her heart is even heavier. The mysterious woman still has the handle between her and Tianrong in her hand. Now that she has failed to threaten Shen lightly, will she stab them out in a rage? No, no! She has to stop this Chapter 616 Next, Lan Xin tried to contact the mysterious woman many times, but she couldn''t find her. On the other hand, Qin Xun followed the clue of Lan Xin, but got something unexpected. Gu group, President''s office. As soon as Gu Qisen finished signing a document, Qin Zhen knocked on the door and came in. "Boss -" he took a file bag and walked to the big class table. Gu Qisen put down his pen, looked up at him, and saw that he opened the file bag, took out a stack of photos from the inside, handed them over, and said respectfully, "my subordinates found that the threat to Lan Xin has something to do with F organization. The man in the picture, named Feike, is one of the top 20 killers in the world. It is said that he joined f organization eight years ago. He is the one who appears in the hospital and takes Lan Xin away. " Gu Qisen took the photo and looked at the face of the young man dressed in black clothes and trousers in the photo. He snorted: "it''s f organization again!" For such a long time, the f organization has not directly clashed with Gu. Their goal has always been Shen Qingwen, which makes Gu Qisen extremely puzzled. He even doubted that the other party would have known that she was the daughter of President Dongfang Jin of the M country and could not deal with the Dongfang family, so she planned to start from her. However, no matter what their purpose is, he will never let them succeed "Did you find the woman who saw Lan Xin?" Gu Qisen asked, frowning. He knows that the person who can command Fick is definitely the core figure of F organization. If he can catch her, maybe he can get more clues about f organization, which will also help them to annihilate each other. Qin Yu was embarrassed and replied, "sorry boss, No." His answer is in Gu Qisen''s expectation. After all, the organization has been rampant for many years, and even the international police have a very limited grasp of them. They only know that the leader''s name is laudor, and they don''t know anything else Gu Qisen returned the photo to Qin Yu, saying: "send more people to protect he Siyue in the hospital, and Lan Xin, keep an eye on him, and report to me as soon as you have news." "Yes, boss!" Qin Yu nodded and was about to turn back. Gu Qisen suddenly had a flash of inspiration and stopped him, "wait, you give me the picture again." "Oh, yes." Qin Zhen quickly took out the photo again. After Gu Qisen reached for it, he took a picture with his mobile phone, and then handed it back to Qin Yu. Qin Yu looks at his boss curiously, but he can''t guess his intention. Gu Qisen saw through his mind. After editing a text message, he kindly told him: "this person may be the one who gave the check to you in those years." "So you are sending a message to the young lady to let her confirm?" Qin Yu finally understood. Gu Qisen said, "she once said that if you see the other person''s appearance, you will think of it. Try it." As soon as he finished speaking, the mobile phone on the desk was shocked, and then the sweet music sounded. Seeing that it was Shen lightly calling, Gu Qisen''s eyes suddenly softened and pressed the answer button in front of Qin Yu. "See the picture? Is that the man? " Before Shen spoke softly, Gu Qisen couldn''t wait to ask. Shen said gently, "it looks like it''s black and tall. Husband, did you catch someone? " When she said this, her voice was excited. Gu Qi Sen lips Cape smoked to smoke, some can''t bear to hit her, but still truthfully tell, "have not yet." "Oh." Shen lightly a listen, originally flying small face immediately shriveled. Because of that person, they just separated for four years. If not, Wai Wai and Wai Wai are now in kindergarten, ah! "Disappointed?" Through the radio waves, Gu Qisen can easily feel her emotions. Shen gently quickly shook his head, "it''s not, that''s why I think that man is so bad. I have no injustice or hatred with him, but we are separated again and again." "There is no reason for bad people to do bad things, and you should not think too much about it. I am responsible for everything, eh?" "Well, I know." "How''s grandma?" He is so busy these days that he can''t spare much time to visit a doctor. He can''t help feeling sorry. Shen lightly stands on the balcony of the ward at this time, turns his head and looks into the room. She sees Su Han and her grandmother are laughing and chatting. Her eyebrows bend and she replies: "it''s a good recovery. Grandma says it''s thanks to you this time. If you had not specially invited top experts, the operation would not have been so successful. " "You''re welcome. Your grandmother is my grandmother. These are what I should do." Gu Qisen didn''t want to blurt it out directly. Shen felt elated when he heard the words. Your grandmother is my grandmother, and your family is my family. What can be more beautiful than that?Although she had suffered a lot in the first 20 years, God was kind to her and gave her such a good husband. Compared with her cousin, she is really much happier Think of Shen dawn, Shen gently involuntarily narrowed apricot eyes, heart incomparable struggle. After such a long time, she still hasn''t told her cousin about Shanliang''s blood relationship with Lisa. Is it right? Forget it. When Gu Qisen comes home in the evening, we can discuss it with him. Thinking of this, Shen lightly immediately asked Gu Qisen: "husband, do you have to work overtime at night?" Gu Qisen looked at the work arrangement and said, "I''ll go back as soon as possible. What''s the matter?" "No, you can go to work. I''ll wait for you at home with the children." "Good!" "Then hang up. Bye." Shen lightly very aware of the current affairs, did not disturb him, the first to hang up the phone. She was lying on the balcony watching the scenery for a while, just about to enter the house, when her mobile phone rang again. Think is Gu Qisen, she hook lip shallow smile, who knows, the screen shows, is Gu Zhai''s phone. Grandfather Gu? What does she call herself for? Maybe it''s about grandma? Shen blinked, and without a long delay, he picked up: "grandfather Gu..." Out of politeness, she said hello, but her attitude was still light alienation. Gu changqian certainly heard that she was not very happy to answer her phone. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn''t show it and didn''t want to argue with her. He just said to the point: "next month, Arsene will be 30 years old. He will be standing in his thirties. It''s very important for a man. The elders of Gu''s family are going to hold a big birthday party for him. Remember to bring two The baby is on the stage Voice down, perhaps is embarrassed to say something with Shen gently, Gu changqian simply hang up the phone. Listen to the busy sound of Dudu, Shen is in a mess in the wind. Let her take the babies to attend the family''s birthday party for Gu Qisen. What''s the rhythm? Chapter 617 In the evening, Gu Qisen came home from work. Shen Qingwen had coaxed the babies to sleep, so he sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for him. Seeing Gu Qisen push the door open, she immediately put down her tablet computer and went over with a smile. Like a little daughter-in-law, she brought him a pair of indoor mops, and then said, "husband, you''re finally back. Are you tired? Shall I beat your back for you? " Gu Qisen raised his eyes at her and said, "Why are you so considerate today? What can I do for you? " "Cut, when am I not considerate?" Shen looked at him gently, and when he put on his shoes, she naturally took his arm and followed him into the living room. The picture of husband and wife walking together is beautiful and warm. After sitting down, the servant poured a glass of water for Gu Qisen and then leaned back. Gu Qisen took a sip of warm water from the cup and immediately said, "come on, what can I do for your husband?" At first glance, she has something on her mind. Gu Qisen doesn''t want to beat around the bush with her. He just wants to listen to her for the first time and help her solve it when necessary. Shen gently held his knees in the sofa with his chin on his knees and said, "originally I was looking for you, but now it''s two." "Well?" Gu Qisen smelled speech to pick eyebrow, "say to listen to." "In the afternoon, my grandfather called me and said it was your 30th birthday party next month. Let me join the babies. Do you know that? " Shen gently raised his head, and his apricot eyes were staring at him. Gu Qisen was slightly stunned. His face was a little ugly when he reacted, "I refused, but he found you." "Ah? Why do you refuse? " Shen lightly looks surprised. Gu Qisen was afraid of her misunderstanding and immediately explained: "don''t think too much. I don''t mean not to give you and baby a party. I just don''t think it''s necessary to hold such meaningless activities." He has a low-key nature and doesn''t like these social occasions. However, the meaning of the old man is nothing more than being conquered by wailing and wailing. He wants to take the opportunity to recognize his great grandson. Gu Qisen doesn''t resent doing so. But master Xuanyun reminds that it''s better not to appear in crowded occasions before the baby turns one year old. Otherwise, it''s very easy to lead to death, which is related to their safety No matter how superstitious it is, it''s better to believe that it exists than to believe that it doesn''t exist. Gu Qisen can''t talk to Shen lightly about these concerns, but since he doesn''t agree, Shen lightly supports him unconditionally. The couple did not tangle on this issue for a long time, so Shen gently raised the second issue. Gu Qisen was not surprised when she said that Shan Liang and Liang Liang were related to Lisa by blood. However, he didn''t express his opinion immediately. Instead, he was silent for more than ten seconds and said, "no matter which country''s royal family, it''s impossible to let their descendants go into exile. Therefore, if they know the existence of Shan Liang, your cousin can''t win ¡£¡± "Yes, I think so. If you tell her about this, with her hatred for that man, she will probably take revenge regardless of everything. In this case, shinning''s identity will be exposed sooner or later. My sister loves shinning more than herself. What should she do if shinning is robbed? But if I don''t tell her, I''m always upset and feel sorry for her. " Shen gently puffed his cheeks and looked depressed. Gu Qisen reached over and rubbed her face. He comforted her in a deep voice: "you should not know. As a matter of fact, everyone has his own accomplishments and the way they have to go. Shen Fuxiao is such a big man that you don''t need to worry about at all. Do you know? " "Well." Shen gently listless should be a sentence. Gu Qisen simply put his head on her lap and sighed: "you should worry about your husband. I''m tired. Come on, baby. Rub it for me. " "Poof -" SHEN was amused by him, saying "screw you" while holding out his hands on his forehead and gently pressing them for him. ¡­¡­ The next day. Shen lightly as usual, settle two babies, drive to the hospital with he Siyue. Arriving at the parking lot of the hospital, she had just turned off her car when her mobile phone in her bag rang. As soon as he saw that it was Shen dawn, Shen lightly picked it up in a hurry. "Sister, are you back from business?" During this period, my cousin was often away from home. Fortunately, with the help of my aunt, she was able to devote herself to her work. Shen lightly has been distressed Shen dawn, when the mother just know, a woman with two children, it is too hard, ah. "Well, just got off the plane." Shen pulled the suitcase with his left hand and put the mobile phone to his ear with his right, "how is your grandmother recovering? I''m sorry I didn''t go to see such a big thing. " Although he Siyue is not Shen Fuxiao''s own grandmother, she has been given a lot of care by this kind old man since she was a child. Therefore, Shen Fuxiao seems to regard her as her own grandmother."It''s OK. You''re busy. I understand." Shen gently smile, listen to Shen Fuxiao said to come to the hospital, she nodded, welcome. After chatting for a while, they hang up the phone. Shen pushes the door gently and gets off. Shen Fuxiao just walks out of gate 5 of the airport hall. Just as she was about to go to the taxi parking area, she walked a few steps. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared not far ahead, which attracted her attention. Men wear simple water blue jeans, white T-shirt, forehead frame with a pair of super large sunglasses, handsome face in the sun, especially handsome. Shen Fuxiao''s heart suddenly missed half a beat, holding the palm of the trunk lever, unconsciously sweating. She stood in the same place without blinking. He opened his long legs and leisurely walked into gate 6 next door. From the beginning to the end, he did not squint at her. Shen Fuxiao drooped his eyes, collected the abnormal fundus of his eyes, took a deep breath, and then pulled the suitcase away slowly. Absent mindedly on a taxi, she casually reported the address of Gu''s hospital. The driver said "yes" and stepped on the gas to leave. Maybe Shen Fuxiao was out of luck today. His taxi broke down after half driving on the highway. As a last resort, she had to get off with her luggage and walk all the way to the city, hoping to get a free ride. There are many cars passing by, but few of them are willing to stop. Those who are willing to stop are just looking at her beauty and want to chat up with her. Of course, Shen Fuxiao can''t care. Near noon, the sun is burning the earth, the weather is hot and smoking. As Shen Fuxiao was sweating, he was going to find a cool place to have a rest. Then he got on the taxi software and called for a car. At this time, a red Ferrari roared past her. Chapter 618 "Ai Gong -" SHEN Fuxiao subconsciously wanted to stop the driver, but when she saw a young and beautiful woman sitting in the front passenger seat of the open Ferrari, the word "Gong Tianqi" stuck in her throat. It turns out that he went to the airport specially to meet the beautiful woman. No wonder he seems to be in such a good mood. She didn''t see him for half a year. She thought he would be as depressed as herself. She didn''t expect that he would live so happily Well, isn''t that what she likes to see? She should wish him Shen Fuxiao pursed his lips, his heart was a little sour, and he could not help comforting himself. He didn''t see her. The sports car had only two seats, so she didn''t have to rush to lose face. But why, the more he thought about it, the worse he felt? Shen Fuxiao clenched his lips tightly. After a long time, he thought of calling for a taxi online. However, maybe it''s because it''s too remote here. After calling the taxi software several times and even adding money, no driver is willing to take the order. Shen Fuxiao withdraws from his account and laughs at himself. Is this to let her walk back to the city? Oh Fortunately, God was not so cruel to her. Five minutes later, a taxi stopped near her. The driver rolled down the window and asked kindly, "girl, can I take a bus? I''m just going back to the city. I''ll give you a ride on the way. I can charge you a little cheaper. " Shen Fuxiao''s eyes fell on the driver''s face. Seeing that he was simple and honest, she didn''t think he was a bad person with her years of professional acumen, so she nodded slightly and pursed a smile at him, "OK, please master." "No trouble!" The driver saw her promise and got out of the car to help her carry her luggage to the trunk. After getting on the bus, the driver asked, "girl, where are you going?" "Gu''s hospital." Shen Fuxiao put the place name on the newspaper and picked up his mobile phone to send a text message to Shen. The car started quickly and drove steadily to the city. After a 40 minute drive to his destination, Shen thanks him for sending carbon in the snow and insists on paying him more. The driver boasted that she was a good girl with a kind heart, and took her off with a kind attitude. Looking at Shen Fuxiao''s slim posture and pulling the suitcase away, he picked up his mobile phone to dial a number. As soon as he got through, he said happily, "Si Shao, your order has been completed, and Miss Shen has been safely sent to Gu''s hospital." "Well." Gong Tianqi sat in the western restaurant and answered faintly. Then he seemed to think of something and asked, "you should not show your flaws, right?" "Don''t worry, absolutely not." The driver immediately promised, and finally did not forget to add, "Miss Shen is really a good girl with a kind heart." "Well, I see." Gong Tianqi finished and hung up the phone. He picked up the cup beside him and took a sip of lemonade absently, but his mind could not help thinking about the face he had seen earlier. Today, I met him at the airport by accident. I thought that half a year later, he had already put it down. But I didn''t know that he almost broke the exam. If it wasn''t for the only reason left, he would have run to her again to be humble So many days and nights, he forced himself to take over most of the business of Gong''s group, so busy that he didn''t even have time to eat, just to forget her, but the dead girl didn''t know what she had done to him. Seeing him today, his efforts were in vain, ah! Gong Tianqi''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were helpless. Sitting opposite him is Feng Lin, the young woman he went to pick up today. Feng Lin is the current general manager and chairman of Fengshi group in J city. This time she came to s city to talk about cooperation with Gongshi group. The case of cooperation with Feng''s group is very important to the Gong family, so when Feng Lin asked Gong Tianqi to pick up the plane in person, although Gong Tianqi didn''t want to, she had to give it up. Feng Lin elegantly cuts the steak and puts it into her mouth piece by piece. Seeing that Gong Tianqi has been holding a water cup and never put it down, she has a pair of charming peach blossom eyes and doesn''t know what she is thinking. She can''t help but wonder, "is Mr. Gong worried?" Gong Tianqi calmed down and realized that he had neglected others. He said "I''m sorry" busily. Then he put down his glass and said truthfully, "I actually met my ex girlfriend at the airport, so I thought of the past for a moment." He had never met Feng Lin before, so at the beginning, he had a preconceived idea that she was an arrogant young lady. But when he came into contact with her all the way, he found that she was very polite and had a good temper. In some ways, she was similar to Shen Fuxiao, so he gradually regarded her as a friend. "Ex girlfriend?" Feng Lin was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed. "To be honest, I heard a lot about Mr. Gong before I came to s city. The total number of Mr. Gong''s ex girlfriends should fill the whole western restaurant, rightHearing the speech, Gong Tianqi immediately waved his hand and denied: "who are you talking about? Although I have many women, I have only one serious girlfriend. How can I fight?" In his view, women are used to play on occasion, while girlfriends should be cherished when they fall in love. There is a qualitative difference between the two. He admitted that before he met Shen Fuxiao, he had many women, but after he met her, she was the only one. Unfortunately, Shen must have never been his boyfriend. In the final analysis, it was gong Xiaoye''s wishful thinking. Gong Tianqi couldn''t have said these disgraceful things in front of Feng Lin. When Feng Lin heard what he said, she suddenly had the bottom in her heart. Instead of going on, she took the water cup beside her and sipped it. After moistening her throat with lemonade, she began to explore: "it seems that Mr. Gong has a special love for his ex girlfriend, and he still hasn''t forgotten it? In that case, why not go and get her back? " "This..." Gong Tianqi chokes on her words, but for a moment he doesn''t know how to say it. I miss him, Mr. Gong. He has been romantic for more than 20 years, but I can''t even catch up with a woman. It''s so bad for his male self-esteem "How did you break up?" Feng Lin was obviously very interested in his feelings and kept asking questions. Gong Tianqi didn''t want to talk more. He quickly changed the topic: "the dishes are not delicious after a long time. You''d better finish the meal first." "Good." Seeing this, Feng Lin did not break the casserole to ask the end. When they finished eating, Gong Tianqi drove her to the hotel to check in. Back to the company in the afternoon, Gu Qisen called. "Third brother, what can I do for you?" Since he is too busy to take over the family business, he has less contact with his brothers. Now, Gu Qisen calls himself during working hours, and Gong Tianqi is very surprised. Chapter 619 "Wai Wai has a fever. It''s always noisy. If you don''t have anything to do now, go through Huanjiang villa. " Gu Qisen said to him directly. "Well, isn''t there a family doctor?" In fact, it''s normal for a child to have a fever, and the family doctor in the third brother''s family is not an ordinary doctor, so Gong Tianqi was even more surprised when he heard that. "The doctor has a cold and doesn''t want him to infect the babies." Gu Qisen explained, then urged him, "I have an important meeting to hold, you go first, please." He could have looked for other doctors, but who could be more suitable than Gong Xiaosi? So, of course, Gu Qisen first thought of him. "Well, all right. I''m going to start right now. " Gong Tianqi agreed without hesitation. Although he is going to visit the factory with Feng Lin later, the business of the baby niece is much more important than that of the factory. How can he not serve snacks? Before leaving the company, he sent a short message to Feng Lin to cancel her afternoon trip. Feng Lin quickly replied, "OK, I''ll make an appointment tomorrow." Gong Tianqi edited an "OK" expression and drove to the villa around the mountain. Forty minutes later, the red Ferrari stopped at the door of the villa. Gong Tianqi turned off the car and pushed the door open. As soon as he landed, Yang Chun, the servant, rushed out of the house and said to him as if he saw a Savior: "Sishao, you are here at last. Our little lady is crying so much that both the young lady and prosecutor Shen have nothing to do with her. Please go in and have a look. " "Prosecutor Shen is here, too?" Gong Tianqi''s original focus was still on wailing fever, but Shen Fuxiao finally took all his attention. Why is she here? Meet three times in a day, this is not very predestined? His heart moved slightly, and there seemed to be a surge of blood in his chest. "Yes, prosecutor Shen came back with the young lady." Yang Chun doesn''t know Gong Tianqi''s mind and answers truthfully. Gong Tianqi made a "um" sound and walked forward two steps. He suddenly thought of a problem and stopped. Emma, isn''t he a little sloppy? Damn, if he had known that she was here, he would have dressed up and come back. At least, he would have let her see the high spirited side of his palace master, instead of being so dusty as now With this in mind, Gong Tianqi quickly raises his hand to shun''s hair, which has been blown by the wind. He goes back to take a picture in the front mirror of the car and makes sure that he is handsome. Then he turns around and walks into the villa with long legs. Yang Chun saw the whole process of Gong Xiaoye''s love for beauty, and she despised it. However, if she knew Shen Fuxiao''s influence on Gong Tianqi, she would understand it. As soon as I entered the door, I heard Wai Wai''s signature cry coming from the living room. Gong Tianqi once again agrees with the third brother''s ability to choose a name, wailing and wailing. It''s so artistic. "Oh, baby doesn''t cry, mother loves baby, baby doesn''t cry..." Shen gently good voice good spirit, holding Wai Wai coax, motherly fan revealed no doubt. Gong Tianqi''s eyes turn, subconsciously searching for Shen Fuxiao''s figure, only to find that she is not in the living room at all. What about people? Where is it? Just when he was puzzled, Shen lightly saw him, "Tianqi, come and help the baby to have a look!" Words fall, she lowered her head to coax the baby, "baby good, fourth uncle come, he is a doctor, can make the baby better." "Mm-hmm..." Wai Wai may like Gong Tianqi better. As soon as she heard the words "Uncle Xiao Si", she was miraculously quiet. Then she blinked a pair of misty tears and looked to the door. Seeing Gong Tianqi''s smiling face, she flattened her mouth, sobbed again, and stretched out her hands. It was obvious that she wanted him to hold her. Gong Tianqi''s eyes are wide open. He is flattered. He can''t describe it in words. He subconsciously looked at Shen lightly, and then, overjoyed, laughed, "haha, isn''t it, third sister-in-law? Your daughter is so young that she is accepted by the charm of the little master?" God, you know, he seldom comes here to hang around, and this baby even knows him and wants him to hold him? Oh! It''s really surprising. His palace master is really charming, even for a few months, the little girl has been killed, wow! Shen lightly white his one eye, "that still don''t hurry to come to embrace her?" "Yes, come on, come on." When the third sister-in-law speaks, Gong Tianqi immediately runs to her side and takes over the wailing in her arms. Little baby''s big eyes look at Gong Tianqi, and then, suddenly quiet. Gong Tianqi wondered. She couldn''t help thinking narcissistically that she would not be fascinated by her own beauty, would she?Hey, hey, hey The more he thought about it, the more he felt the possibility and the more elated he was. Unfortunately, the next second, he felt his sleeve wet Boom - isn''t it? This little girl''s gift to him is a bubble of virgin urine? Ah, ah The howling sound spread all over the villa, including Shen Fuxiao, who played with Yao Muxi on the second floor. When she learned that Gong Tianqi was coming, her heart beat hard and she missed half a beat, and the whole person began to become absent-minded. Yao Muxi soon noticed that something was wrong with her. He reached out and touched her arm. He asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?" "No It''s OK. " Shen Fuxiao smiles back, but his heart is full of complicated emotions. Is this a narrow road? ¡­¡­ - downstairs living room. "Ha ha ha..." Shen''s hearty laughter floated in the sky, and then a room full of servants also laughed. Gong Tianqi stared at his wet sleeve in embarrassment. He was not angry and yelled, "well, hey, are you schadenfreuders that funny?" Seeing that he was mad, the servants immediately closed their mouths and pursed their lips tightly for fear that they would laugh again. Shen gently and skillfully changed Wai Wai''s diaper. Then he looked up at him and comforted him: "don''t worry, there''s nothing terrible about children''s urine. Your third brother has to be peed several times a day." "Damn, my third brother is so poor?" Gong Tianqi is relieved to hear that Gu Qisen was once as embarrassed as himself. "Yes, I''ll know when you become a father." Shen could not help laughing. Gong Tianqi shakes his wet sleeve and snorts: "my daughter will not be such a fool. " " ha... " Shen was amused by him and waved to him, "come and see if Wai Wai has a fever or something. I''ll go upstairs and find a dress to change for you." "Well, that''s about the same." Gong Tianqi mumbles, immediately goes up to her, reaches for Wai Wai, and picks up the stethoscope to help her check. Chapter 620 Xiao wa''er has a little fever, but it doesn''t get in the way. Gong Tianqi takes the children''s antipyretic medicine she carries with her. After a while, the baby closes her eyes, breathes evenly and goes to sleep. Shen lightly takes a T-shirt and goes downstairs. Seeing that the baby has been coaxed by Gong Tianqi, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She handed the T-shirt to Gong Tianqi, "here, your third brother''s size has not been worn yet. I think you can also wear it." "Of course!" Gong Tianqi takes over happily. He is only one or two centimeters shorter than Gu Qisen. He wears his clothes without any pressure. He casually asked Shen Qingwen to pay attention to take care of Wai Wai, and Gong Tianqi went to change his clothes happily. As expected, he was so fit. He did not leave immediately after changing clothes, but sat in the living room waiting for Shen dawn. After a long time, Gong Tianqi had an idea and said to Shen gently, "third sister-in-law, where is my house howling? I''ll play with him for a while Shen gently pointed to the direction of the room, "howl in the upstairs, you go." "Good!" With the approval of the host''s family, Gong Tianqi is so happy that he runs faster than the rabbit. On the second floor, the sound of children''s babbling comes from the front. Gong Tianqi smiles and subconsciously slows down. Leisurely walked to the door of the baby room and knew that Shen Fuxiao was in it. Somehow, he suddenly didn''t have the courage to go in. Xu has a soul in his heart. After a while, Shen Fuxiao comes out. They met each other in the corridor and were embarrassed. Shen Fuxiao was just worrying about how to avoid him. Unexpectedly, he ran into him by chance. She pursed her lips. Just as she wanted to say something, Gong Tianqi said hello to her first step. Her smile was like a flower saying: "Hi, what a coincidence." "Well, yes!" At this moment, Shen Fuxiao couldn''t bear to treat him coldly, so he had to deal with it. The atmosphere in the corridor is a little awkward. Shen Fuxiao quickly said, "I have to leave in advance." Words fall, she passed him, just want to go downstairs, his hand stretched out, hold her slender wrist. "You..." Shen turned his head and couldn''t stop his heart beating faster. She knew she shouldn''t, but it seemed that she couldn''t control herself. "I''m ready to go, too, together." Gong Tianqi blurts out. As soon as he finished this sentence, he was startled, because it was totally unconscious. However, he didn''t regret it at all, and even vaguely expected her to nod. Shen Fuxiao''s first reaction was to refuse him, but on second thought, she already had a girlfriend. If her attitude was too deliberate, she might make him think that she couldn''t let go. So she finally nodded, "OK!" If you can''t be a lover, why can''t you be a friend? After all, he had a lot to do with the family, and she was not very nice, too heartless. Shen Fuxiao comforted himself secretly. Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Gong Tianqi let go of her heart. They went downstairs one after the other, and none of them took the initiative to speak again. Shen can''t help blinking when she sees this. Her eyes pass by to explore. But they are too good at covering up. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with them. Maybe she thinks too much. Well, they should be able to be friends. "Gently, I have to tutor shining homework in the evening. Let''s go first." Shen was the first to say hello. Shen nodded gently, and was about to ask the driver to see her off. At this moment, Gong Tianqi said, "I have to go back to the company to work overtime, too. Prosecutor Shen, I''m on my way to see you off." "Good!" Walking together, they reached a consensus upstairs. They just performed again in front of Shen Qingnian. "Be careful on your way." Shen gently didn''t say anything more and smilingly sent them out. The red Ferrari soon started to leave the mountain resort. Shen Fuxiao sits in the co driver''s seat and looks away at the mountain scenery on the road, while Gong Tianqi is concentrating on driving. The car drove a long distance, and the two remained silent. Halfway up the mountain, Gong Tianqi suddenly stepped on the brake button. "Ah..." Shen Fuxiao didn''t pay attention. He leaned forward carelessly, which made her scream. Before he could sit down again, Gong Tianqi leaned over and put her between his arms and the cushion. "You What''s the nerve? " Shen Fuxiao''s smart eyes blinked suddenly, and his voice was a little flustered because of nervousness, "put Let me go... " When she finished, she raised her hand to push his shoulder, but she heard him calling her name, "dawn..."Shen Fuxiao''s heart is moving. Before he can feel the emotion in his "dawn", Gong Tianqi''s lips have been pressed down. Shen Fuxiao''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, he was so bold and forced to kiss himself. His face turned red and he struggled with all his strength. The strength of men and women has always been very different. Rao Shi Shen Fuxiao tried his best, but he still couldn''t shake Gong Tianqi. He imprisons her in a small space, holds her face and kisses her crazily. Shen Fuxiao can only passively make a "Wuwu" sound. With his lips slightly open, he takes the opportunity to rush in After a long time, feeling that the little woman in his arms has no strength to struggle, Gong Tianqi reluctantly ends the passionate kiss that makes him heart beating. As soon as he gets free, Shen Fuxiao, who is extremely angry, raises his right hand mercilessly and "slaps" it on Gong Tianqi''s handsome left face. The man''s delicate white cheek suddenly appeared clear five fingerprints, in the afterglow, inexplicably revealed a strange charm. He didn''t care about the pain on his face, but his eyes were burning at her, as if to see her into the bottom of his heart. Shen Fuxiao covers her swollen lips and stares at him angrily, trying to scold him. But at this point, she finds that she can''t scold him. She simply pushes the door open and gets off the car, and goes down the mountain without looking back. Gong Tianqi knew he was wrong and immediately caught up with him. "Dawn -" "..." Shen paid no attention to him and even quickened his pace. Gong Tianqi couldn''t help but be impatient. He patted his head and gritted his teeth. He ran directly in front of her and stopped her, "listen to me, dawn --" "we have nothing to say before." Shen Fuxiao bypassed him and was held in his arms the next second. She raised her foot to kick him, but he was not moved. "Dawn, I can''t forget you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fuxiao''s kicking action unconsciously froze, and his heart throbbed involuntarily because of his words. The woman''s thin shoulder trembled, and Gong Tianqi''s delicate chin suddenly touched her shoulder. Chapter 621 Shen Fuxiao''s heart beat suddenly missed half a beat. He raised his hand to push him away. A man''s low voice came from his ear: "baby, I don''t believe you don''t feel me. If you don''t like me, you won''t respond to my kiss just now. " Boom - when Shen Fuxiao heard Yan, he felt that a big thunderbolt fell from his head. Dead man, what is that? Narcissist, when did she like his kiss? Although Although it is not very exclusive, after all, she is also a normal woman. How can she face such an evil face without any idea? However, although his mind was said to be right, Shen didn''t want to admit it at all, and even hated the hateful man in his heart. So, she did not know where to fight the strength, he was pushed away. Gong Tianqi staggers two steps back and stares at her pretty face full of red clouds because of shyness for a long time. The corners of her lips show a charming smile. "Do you want to try again?" Shen Fuxiao gritted his teeth, "you go to die!" Gong Tianqi steps closer to her, and the smile on his face has been gathered. Instead, he is deeply affectionate: "how can I die before I finish my life with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, he began to talk disorderly again. Shen Fuxiao was a little flustered and turned around in a hurry to escape. Gong Tianqi made up his mind to try harder this time, so he didn''t give her a chance to escape at all. He walked over and grabbed her back to his arms. The man''s generous hand rubbed her head, and his tone was as firm as a rock. "Shen Fuxiao, listen, in my heart, no one in the world can match you. Although you are not gentle at all, you are not cute at all, you don''t talk much, and people are boring, but I see you in the right eye. So, can you give us a chance to get along with each other? Maybe you will find that I am the most reliable person in your life "I..." Shen''s eyes were so hot that he was so moved that he didn''t know what to do. If she hadn''t experienced such a thing, she would have nodded and agreed, but her past is like a nightmare. Even today, no matter how strong her heart is, she can''t escape Gong Tianqi saw her struggle in his eyes, and his heart hurt slightly. But in order to convince her, he had to force himself to continue: "I don''t mind that you once had a man you loved very much, or that you gave birth to a shining and bright child for him. What I care about is you. Moreover, since that man is cruel to leave you, why do you think about him? Is he really so good that you are willing to be a single mother all your life? " "Gong Tianqi, I..." Shen Fuxiao''s face turned white and her lips were wriggling. She was about to speak, but Gong Tianqi interrupted her. "I like shining and shining very much. I swear that I will love them as my own son. Can you forget that person and give me a chance?" He said, hands on her shoulders, deep eyes are full of deep expectations. Shen Fuxiao bit his lip, raised his eyes and looked at him. After a long time, he finally summoned up the courage to squeeze out a sentence: "Gong Tianqi, you misunderstood that there is no so-called beloved man. I lied to you at the beginning." "Then you..." Gong Tianqi was surprised, but his heart sank. In fact, when he heard that she had never loved a man, he should be happy, but why, at this moment, there is a kind of bad premonition lingering in his heart? Is Boom! A terrible conjecture filled his mind in an instant, and he glared wildly. If it''s true, the next second I hear Shen Fuxiao say in a voice that almost collapses: "I''ve been forced." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His tall body trembled violently. Although he had guessed the possibility, when she said it, he could not accept it. Be strong x Shanliang is almost six years old, that is, seven years ago, she was My God! She was only 19 at that time A young girl of cardamom''s age suffered from this misfortune for no reason My heart hurt so much that he could hardly breathe. He suddenly hated himself. Why didn''t he appear earlier? If he appeared earlier in her life and acted as her protector, could she be free from so much pain? Gong Tianqi clenches his fist tightly and wants to say something to comfort her. However, it seems that there is a pair of invisible big hands tightly pinching his throat, which makes him speechless. Around, suddenly a silence, even the wind, seems to have stopped flowing. The afterglow of summer, showing golden light, spread on them, clearly with heat, but people feel extremely cold. As time goes by, along the winding mountain road, there are other vehicles gradually.Xu is that their appearance is too dazzling, which attracts a lot of attention. Among them, Gu Qisen. He drove across in a silver gray Pagani and found them, but did not stop. Outsiders can''t help with emotional matters, so Gu Qisen only hopes that they can be honest with their hearts and never escape Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Shen could not help laughing at himself, "Oh, I am so dirty, right? It would be better if I had a boyfriend in love, but what I met was such a terrible thing Gong Tianqi, no man can really accept that his wife or girlfriend has been forced. Besides, there are two obvious evidences, shinning and Liangliang. " She finished, took a deep breath, and went on, "if you don''t mind, we can continue to be good friends in the future." Gong Tianqi finally completely digested this fact, reached out and put her in his arms, and asked in a very serious tone: "you tell me honestly, that''s the real reason why you refused me, isn''t it? You like me "I..." Shen Fuxiao choked by his words. She wanted to nod her head, but she was afraid of it. She was tangled for a moment. Gong Tianqi said firmly: "OK, I know!" Shen Fuxiao "If you like me, even if only a little, I will not give up." "I..." "Shen Fuxiao, I''m very stubborn. As long as it''s decided, ten cows won''t come back. So, you''re ready to be a palace lady." "You Really don''t mind? " Shen Fuxiao thought about it. After all, he couldn''t help asking. "No! Because it''s not your fault at all, the consequences should not be borne by you! Promise me, will you forget all that? " He picked up her face, hook people''s peach blossom eyes, focus to make people palpitating. Chapter 622 Shen Fuxiao only felt that his breath had been taken away more than half of the time. His mind was in a mess and his mind was hot. He agreed to him: "I I''ll try my best Hearing the answer he wants, Gong Tianqi''s chest is boiling with blood. He can''t help lifting her jaw and covering her lips again. Shen Fuxiao wants to struggle reflexively, but she still can''t resist the man''s brute force. In the end, she may have figured it out, and she gradually gives up her resistance As the sun sets, the whole winding mountain road is covered with golden sunlight. Beautiful men and women embrace each other and kiss each other. It outlines a gorgeous landscape and is incomparably charming. This evening, the two first determined their mind, and their future road, but has been destined to be uneven, even more, there are unexpected variables, of course, that is later. After dinner with Shen Fuxiao, it''s more than nine o''clock. Gong Tianqi sent her to the gate of Shen''s home. Originally, he wanted to visit his future mother-in-law. However, Shen Fuxiao was thin skinned and insisted that he would not go. He could only say goodbye to her. "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow?" Gong Tianqi touched her head and his words showed deep attachment. He didn''t want to be separated from her at all. Shen Fuxiao pulled off his hand and refused: "no, it''s very convenient for me to go to the Procuratorate by subway, and you''re not on your way." Her answer made Gong Tianqi frown, "Hey, can you stop being such a woman? It''s natural for a boyfriend to send his girlfriend to work! " "Oh..." Shen Fuxiao was amused by him, holding his hand and coaxing him like coaxing Liangliang, "OK, don''t be depressed. I''m not that kind of girl. It''s hard for you to run back and forth, isn''t it "So, do you love me?" Gong Tianqi''s happy face makes him feel more and more considerate at dawn. "Whatever you think." Shen didn''t deny it. He turned his head and looked in the direction of his own home. Then he released his hand and said, "go home quickly. I''m in the community." "That''s fine." Gong Tianqi had no choice but to nod and promise. However, before she started, he quickly stole a fragrance from her face. Shen gave him a push and ran away shyly. Gong Tianqi stood in the same place like a fool until her slim figure disappeared under the streetlight. Then he turned around the front of the car, pushed the door open and got into the driver''s seat. With the progress of love, Gong Xiaoye is in a good mood. He starts the accelerator and sings. Driving all the way home, he never stopped singing. When Mrs. Gong sat on the sofa watching TV and saw her son come in with high spirits and humming some songs she didn''t understand, she couldn''t help gossiping: "Oh, my little Gong is back. So late and laughing like a peach blossom, is it a date? " "What''s the matter? Don''t I look like a flower all day Gong Tianqi quickly denied. He knew the power of his mother, but he didn''t want to be strangled in the bud by her before his love began. After all, judging from the current situation, it is impossible for his mother to accept Shen Fuxiao as his daughter-in-law. Therefore, he must take a long-term view on this matter, and now the most important thing to do is to keep it secret. "Oh, I thought you had a good chat with Feng Lin today." Mrs. Gong said with a smile. Looking at Gu Qisen not only married his wife, but also gave birth to twins, let alone how envious she was. She thought that her son''s left and right are not much worse than Gu Qisen''s, not to mention the fate of women, is a good first-class, how can not get a suitable person to marry? She once fell in love with Lisa, but the little princess had no idea about her son just like she didn''t know how to do it. Not to mention Gong Tianqi, who is such a jerk, made it clear that she regarded Lisa as a friend Oh, ha ha, so lovely girl, what''s the point with my friends? I''m so angry! Well, such a good daughter-in-law is out of the question. Mrs. Gong regrets and tries her best to find a suitable partner for her son, so she takes a fancy to the Feng family. The cooperation between the two families was also facilitated by her efforts. Feng Lin is one year younger than Tianqi. She is not only beautiful, but also polite. She is the most suitable person to be a daughter-in-law in a rich family. Feng Lin''s mother is a classmate of Mrs. Gong''s University. Although she is in different cities, she occasionally contacts with her. Therefore, in Mrs. Gong''s heart, she is very eager to make a couple of them. This urgency is more ardent to Lisa than before. Gong Tianqi didn''t know what his mother was thinking, but he had a good impression of Feng Lin and nodded frankly: "yes, she''s very good, funny and talkative." If it wasn''t for Feng Lin to ask himself why he didn''t take it back, maybe he didn''t have enough courage to tell Shen Fuxiao again. Therefore, Gong Tianqi is more or less grateful to Feng Lin in this matter.As soon as Mrs. Gong heard his praise of Feng Lin, she immediately turned into a flower with a smile: "right, right? I said that Feng Lin, a child with wide knowledge and good temper, must be loved by everyone." "Well, my mother is right." Gong Tianqi is absent-minded, but Shen Fuxiao is still in his mind. What should I do? Less than an hour later, he was eager to see her again His expression of yearning for spring is all in the eyes of Mrs. Gong. She thinks he is particularly satisfied with Feng Lin. the smile on his face expands unconsciously. She can''t help patting Gong Tianqi on the shoulder and saying, "then get along well with others, do your best to take Feng Lin around s city." "Yes, yes." Gong Tianqi perfunctory way, and then find an excuse to leave, "Mom, I''m a little tired, first upstairs." "Well, you go." Mrs. Gong smiles lovingly. Fearing that she would drag her to chat with him again, Gong Tianqi, on a whim, plans to introduce him to someone, and runs away quickly. Back in the room, he rushed into the bathroom for the first time to wash his hair and take a bath. It was more than 11 o''clock in the night when he came out in his bathrobe. He was very excited. He wanted to call Shen Fuxiao, but he was afraid of disturbing her so late. He was too tight and worried that Shen Fuxiao would not be happy. Gong Xiaoye was rubbing his hair and tangled. Finally, he decided to call Gu Qisen. Shen Fuxiao is Shen Qingnian''s cousin. In the future, he will be her cousin to her third brother. Ha ha, he can''t wait to show off in front of his third brother. The phone rings all the time, but no one answers it. Gong Tianqi blinks his charming Phoenix eyes, and a wisp of doubt passes through his eyes. In my impression, the third brother answers the phone the fastest. What''s the matter today? Gu Qisen still didn''t answer after singing a RBT. Gong Tianqi couldn''t help pressing the redial button again. Chapter 623 After beeping for more than ten seconds, the phone was finally connected, and Gu Qisen''s frightening roar came from the other end of the radio: "you''d better have something extremely urgent!" Bang - Gong Tianqi''s heart was a thump. Did he unintentionally destroy his happiness? He didn''t mean it! Gong Tianqi''s shoulder trembled and laughed: "Oh, third brother, are you taking dynamite?" "It seems that you have nothing important to do!" Gu Qisen gritted his teeth and said that he was about to hang up. Gong Tianqi immediately stopped him. "Don''t, brother. I have something very important to tell you." Well, it''s a big event in his life for Gong Xiaoye, so he believes Gu Qisen can understand it. Gu Qisen was tolerant of him. When he heard that his tone was so urgent, he thought that something had really happened to him. He could not help asking, "what''s the matter?" "I want to thank you for letting me go to your villa in the afternoon. My wife has caught up with me." Gong Tianqi touched the delicate chin and said triumphantly. Gu Qisen''s dark eyes narrowed. He thought of the scene he saw in the evening, and the bottom of his eyes was clear. "Congratulations He said faintly. Lying next to him, Shen lightly hears this sentence, and his blurred eyes suddenly become clear. Of course, she knows that the call is from Gong Tianqi, because Gu Qisen refused to stop some indescribable actions to answer the phone. She handed the phone to him, so he couldn''t answer it. Shen lightly still remembers his face. It''s so black. Fortunately, Gong Tianqi, the beloved brother, called. If he were someone else, Gu Qisen would scold him every minute. However, he said congratulations. Why do you say congratulations? Shen gently lay on his side, supported his chin with one hand, and looked at him curiously. Gu Qisen noticed her eyes, put his big hand over her and touched her face gently. With a shy smile, Shen could not help stretching out his hand to draw a circle in his palm. Gong Tianqi didn''t know about their dog abuse behavior, so he continued to say happily, "third brother, don''t you say something?" Gu Qisen frowned, "what else do you want me to say?" "Hee hee, for example, brother-in-law, come and listen to it." Someone''s got an inch. When Gu Qisen heard the speech, he finally remembered that there was still such a relationship between them. A handsome face suddenly sank down and cut off the railway: "dream!" "Oh, third brother, when I get married with dawn, my third sister-in-law will definitely call me brother-in-law. You must also Hello, third brother, third brother - " I didn''t expect that Gu Qisen was so determined to hang up his phone. Gong Tianqi didn''t give up and yelled at his mobile phone. It''s a pity that the busy sound of" dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. Hahaha, third brother, whether you admit it or not, I must be your brother-in-law, hahaha - the other side. Gu Qisen''s face was heavy. When he hung up the phone, a white jade arm climbed up. He looked up and saw his little woman''s bony apricot eyes staring at him for a moment. His eyes were full of gossip. "Honey, what did you say to Gong Tianqi? How can you say congratulations to him, but your face stinks? " At this time, of course, she can''t think that Gong Tianqi is going to be his cousin. After all, it''s developing a little too fast Gu Qisen glanced at her, thought about it for a while, and then kindly told her: "he''s with your cousin." "Really?" Shen gently and suddenly glared at me with an incredible look. "Well." Gu Qisen nodded. He was not angry and answered. Shen patted his face gently, and it took him a long time to accept the fact: "OK, although Gong Tianqi is not very reliable, it''s good that he knows the root and the bottom, and he doesn''t dare to do anything to my cousin." In fact, if Gong Tianqi is not a rich young master, maybe Shen will be happy. After all, it''s not so easy for my cousin to get married because the palace is so high? It''s not that she thinks her cousin is not good, but that her rich daughter-in-law is not good. For example, she has not been admitted to the family tree so far, which shows that Thinking of this, Shen''s heart became heavy. Gu Qisen rubbed her hair and comforted: "don''t worry, Gong Xiaosi is reliable at the critical moment. He is not a whim to Shen Fuxiao, but I am more optimistic about them. " "Really?" Listen to Gu Qisen say so, Shen lightly brush ground in front of a bright, also seem to have more confidence. "Well." Gu Qisen nodded slightly and rolled over. Shen Qingwen is still thinking about Gong Tianqi and his cousin, especially when Gu Qisen is still blackSo she reached out and pushed him, "husband, since you support them so much, why are you not happy?" "Do I have one?" Gu Qisen said while he was busy. "Well, there are..." He snorted and almost called out. "You''re wrong." Gu Qisen doesn''t want to admit that he is very reluctant to remind Shen Qingwen of this depressing fact. But Shen qingran is also very clever. His big eyes turn around. Suddenly, he smiles and says, "I know. I know. Gong Xiaosi must have asked you to call his brother-in-law, right?" Gu Qisen Seeing his expression, Shen lightly knew that she had guessed right, and laughed very brightly: "ha ha, you are going to call Gong Xiaosi''s brother-in-law, ha ha..." "How happy are you?" The man pinched her face, with a few threads of danger under his eyes. Shen gently trembled and immediately took the helm in the wind: "husband, don''t worry, I won''t let Gong Xiaoye''s plot succeed. I approve that you don''t need to call him brother-in-law --" if he suddenly stopped her, the big bedroom will soon be occupied by Yiyi, which makes people blush and heartbeat everywhere. In the long night, they are happy to share the ultimate happiness with each other. The next day. Shen gently drags his aching body to get up and goes downstairs after washing. Gu Qisen is sitting on the dining table and eating breakfast gracefully. Wai Wai and Wai Wai are sitting on the baby chairs on both sides of him, playing with the toys in their hands. How beautiful the picture is. Hearing the familiar footsteps, Gu Qisen looked up at her with a smile: "good morning, Mrs. gu!" "Good morning, Mr. Gu. When you see Gong Xiaosi later, remember to call him my brother-in-law. " Shen gently supported his waist and walked over with a smile. Wai Wai and Wai Wai heard her mother''s voice and turned their heads. When they saw Shen lightly, the two little guys began to rush to give her a hug. Shen lightly walks up to them, bends down to give them a kiss in turn, and then prepares to pick up her daughter who has just recovered from illness. Gu Qisen holds her slim waist. She let out a low cry, and her petite body was sitting on his lap. Chapter 624 Gu Qisen put his hands around her waist, chin against her shoulder socket, exhaled heat spray in her ears, "how can you favor one over the other, eh?" Shen lightly thought of all kinds of things that made her blush and heartbeat last night. Suddenly, her heartbeat missed half a beat, "I Where is it? " "No? Then why don''t you give me a kiss? " Gu Qisen finished and raised his finger to his lips. "Oh, No." Shen gently bent the corner of his mouth, pushed him shyly, struggling to get down from his legs, but the man held her tightly, threatening: "if you don''t kiss me, I won''t leave you." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." "What? You can kiss wail and wail, but you can''t kiss your husband? " Seeing that she did not move, Gu Qi Sen could not help frowning, and his big hand moved up. For fear that he would perform something unsuitable for children in front of the children, she turned her head quickly and gave him a kiss on the lips, which made her blush and withdraw. Yu Guang glances at the two babies and looks at them strangely. Shen lightly feels that they are dead. He beats Gu Qisen twice, but Gu Qisen is happy and even laughs in a good mood. After a warm breakfast, Gu Qisen took the lead to leave for work. Shen gently accompanied Wai Wai and Wai Wai for a while, then drove to the hospital. Grandma''s physical condition recovered very well, but the doctor suggested staying in the hospital for a longer period of time, and then leaving the hospital after fully recovering. Anyway, the hospital belongs to her own family. Of course, Shen Qingwen has no objection, but she has to work harder and come to the hospital every day. Halfway through the car, she suddenly remembered that grandma liked to eat snacks from a teahouse near Huanjiang apartment, so she made a detour to buy them. Carrying a few boxes of exquisite snacks out of the teahouse, Shen gently went to the car, opened the door, is ready to get on the car, but the sharp eye to see a touch of slim figure, flurried into the next drugstore. Although the other party was wearing a cap and wrapped tightly, Shen lightly recognized fan yingxuan at the first sight. She didn''t meet fan yingxuan for a while. It''s rare that she happened to meet her today. It''s better for her to have a chat. In this way, Shen lightly put the snacks into the car, then slammed the door again, and then went into the drugstore. The drugstore is not big, about one hundred square meters. Shen gently went in and found fan yingxuan. Seeing fan yingxuan standing in the corner of the shelf, Shen gently recalls a faint smile and plans to step forward to scare her. Unexpectedly, instead of frightening her, she is frightened by the pregnancy test stick she is holding. What happened to yingxuan? Whose is the child? As far as she knows, she has no boyfriend. How can Shen lightly is shocked to stare big eyes, Leng in the same place for a long time did not respond to come over, wait for her to slow down, fan yingxuan has disappeared. Shen gently in the drugstore looking for a circle, did not see anyone, had to leave. If today''s meeting is Shen Fuxiao, Shen qingran will definitely make a phone call, but she and fan yingxuan are just friends after all, and their relationship is not good enough to talk about anything. In addition, fan yingxuan''s identity as a big star is there, so pregnancy is absolutely a major concern of the whole people. So Shen qingran tangled for a moment, and finally decided to wait until the next chance to meet her. After returning to the hospital to visit grandma, near noon, Shen gently remembers what happened between Shen Fuxiao and Gong Tianqi. Instead of saying hello, he drives directly to the gate of the municipal procuratorate. When the car stops at the side of the road, Shen gently takes out his mobile phone and dials Shen Fuxiao''s number. The phone was soon connected. Before Shen made a sound at dawn, Shen said with a smile: "elder sister, please have a big meal at noon. I''ll be at your door." "Ah? Is it true or not? " Shen Fuxiao was startled by her sudden visit, and some couldn''t believe it. Shen''s voice raised a few degrees. "Of course it''s true. Come out quickly. " Then he hung up without waiting for Shen to answer. About two minutes later, Shen Fuxiao showed up. Shen gently through the mirror to see her, I don''t know why, unexpectedly found her cousin beautiful today. Oh, no wonder people say that girls are the most beautiful when they fall in love, if so. With a pleasant smile in his eyes, Shen saw that Shen had come to the car and opened the front passenger''s door. When she got on the bus and fastened her seat belt, Shen light teased her: "Wow, I knew I should dress up and go out again today. Compared with you, I''m a yellow faced woman." She said, covering her face. Shen Fuxiao glanced at her, "cut, if you are a yellow faced woman, how can others live?" "Hee hee, it''s just that you are so beautiful, you have low self-esteem." Shen said with a smiley face, and his head came over by the way, salivating over her beauty. Shen Fuxiao reached out and pushed her head. She couldn''t help laughing: "screw you, go away, go away!""Hum, go away." Shen gently pouted his little mouth and sat down, and immediately started the engine. "Why did you suddenly come to me for dinner?" Shen Fuxiao asked curiously. Shen lightly did not hide from her, joked: "I''m not here to see my future sister-in-law, sister, do you have to follow Gong Xiaosi to call my third sister-in-law?" Ha ha, Gu Qisen is at a loss to call Gong Xiaosi''s brother-in-law, but she is not at all at all. My cousin has to call her third sister-in-law, shout , as like as two peas, actually understood Gong Tianqi very well, because she was just like him at this time. When Shen Fuxiao heard the speech, his smile suddenly froze and he coughed awkwardly, "do you know?" "Well, Gong Xiaosi was so excited that he showed off in front of Gu Qisen last night." Shen answered quietly and truthfully. At the thought of Gu Qisen''s iron face, she couldn''t help but gloat. Shen Fuxiao sighed helplessly, "this big mouth." Originally, she wanted to keep it secret. After all, for her, it was a fruitless love. It might blow up in two days. She likes Gong Tianqi very much, but she really doesn''t plan to go with him for the rest of her life In a trance, Shen''s car has arrived at a restaurant by the river where he eats health porridge. They asked for a window seat, ordered a good order, chatted while waiting for the dishes. "Sister, I haven''t said that. I''m very happy for you." Shen said from the bottom of his heart. Shen said faintly, "let it be. I hope you don''t focus on us. Otherwise, there will be a lot of pressure." "Don''t worry, I understand." Shen gently nodded, then picked up the cup and took a sip of black tea. Subconsciously, he raised his eyes to the door and just saw Gu Ranran and Jiang Yuner coming in together. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to meet them, but the two people didn''t seem to think so. They came to their table with a smile. Chapter 625 "Third sister-in-law --" GU Ranran came over and called Shen gently. Of course, she is a person who knows everything. She still said to Shen Fuxiao, "prosecutor Shen, what a coincidence." "Well, what a coincidence." Shen Fuxiao answered politely. Shen said with a smile, "long time no see, Miss Ran Ran and Miss Jiang." "Long time no see!" Due to the etiquette, Jiang yun''er insists on speaking. After the four women said hello, Gu Ran Ran took Jiang yun''er away. Shen qingran was worried that they would come and make a table. It''s good to save discomfort. Gu Ran Ran and they went directly into the box. Shen Fu Xiao frowned and said with concern, "the more you look at this little sister-in-law, the more difficult it is. You''d better keep in touch with her as little as possible in the future." Shen said with a light smile: "it''s worthy of being a prosecutor. Can you see it at a glance? I admire you "I''m telling you the truth. I think I told you to be careful with her a long time ago." Shen Fuxiao doesn''t like Gu Ranran anyway, so he is very defensive to her. Shen thought it over and finally decided to tell Shen Fuxiao about the long-standing contradiction with Gu Ranran. On the other side. After Gu Ran Ran and Jiang yun''er entered the box, Jiang yun''er couldn''t help saying, "your third sister-in-law''s life is getting more and more nourishing. Ah, the winner of life is really enviable." "Yes, some people''s lives are too good to be envied." Gu Ran Ran put his bag in the cabinet beside him, then went to the round table and sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. She gently shakes the teacup, stares at the amber tea, and says with a smile: "however, people''s fortune always has ups and downs, how can they always be so happy? Right? " "Ran Ran, your words are so profound." Jiang yun''er sat opposite her and looked at her with one hand. Before, she always thought that Gu Ranran was just a charming young lady, but after Shen Qingnian appeared, she found that Gu Ranran was very careful, not simple, and cruel. Fortunately, they are friends, not enemies. "I just feel it." Gu Ran Ran sipped a sip of tea and laughed, "I don''t believe you wait and see. I bet Shen lightly that the next day will be hard." "True or false?" Jiang Yun son stares big eyes, the eye bottom is full of the color of eight trigrams, "isn''t your grandfather want to interfere with her and your brother again?" "Oh..." Gu Ran Ran gave a cold smile, drooped his eyes, and collected the killing intention from his eyes. "Maybe." Her grandfather really wants to do it, but it''s not to break up Shen qingran and elder brother, but I want Shen to go home Ha ha! Mother and son are expensive, aren''t they? If you want to take advantage of elder brother''s thirtieth birthday to tell the world about her status as a young lady, it depends on whether she is willing to. Gu ran squeezed the cup tightly, and his chest was full of anger. Originally, Lan Xin was about to succeed, but she didn''t think about it. She underestimated Shen Qingnian''s ruthlessness. That silly woman actually knew how to force Lan Xin to submit by tough means. I have to say that she looked at her with new eyes, but she hated her even more It seems that Lan Xin''s chess piece has to be discarded for the time being, but it doesn''t matter. There is a Xu Tianrong. Thinking of the next plan, Gu Ranran couldn''t help but hook his lips, and the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t cover him. ¡­¡­ Xu family. Lan Xin hardly goes out of the gate these days. She lives in fear. She seldom used to surf the Internet, but she was worried that Xu Tianrong''s scandal would explode at any time, so she could only stare at her mobile phone all the time. Xu Xiangguo noticed that something was wrong with her and asked, "when did you have Internet addiction? It''s not a good habit. " Of course, Lan Xin can''t tell him the truth. She smiles and finds an excuse: "it''s said that people will look younger and more fashionable on the Internet. Anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s better to go online than to go out to play cards?" ¡°¡­¡­ That''s true Xu Xiangguo thought about it and thought that her words were reasonable, so he didn''t ask any more. "I went to the company." He picked up his briefcase and said to Lan Xin, who was brushing her microblog. Lan Xin quickly waved her hand and did not lift her head. "Well, be careful on the way." S "good." When Xu Xiangguo looked at her, he was not very happy. He went out with a calm face, and was just seen by Xu Tianrong who had just come downstairs. "Mom, what''s wrong with my dad?" Xu Tianrong walks to Lan Xin with a small bag. Lan Xin finally looked up and said, "what''s the matter?" "Oh, No." Seeing his mother''s recent addiction to the Internet, Xu Tianrong didn''t want to say anything more.At this moment, of course, she won''t know that Lan Xin''s abnormal behavior is all for her. She naively thinks that * * has been settled for her. Xu Tianrong left home in a happy mood and drove his recently purchased Porsche on the road. I was going to drive to xinpinzhai to have a look, but unfortunately, the car was intercepted by a black Audi on the way. Xu Tianrong was a little stunned. Before he could react, a tall man in black clothes and trousers came to her car and knocked on her window. Xu Tianrong didn''t roll down the window. He stared at him with alert eyes: "who are you? What do you want to do in broad daylight? " The man sneered: "you are not qualified to know who I am. Come with me. My master wants to see you!" "Well, who is your master? If you want to see me, I have to let him see you? " Xu Tianrong''s nose is up to the sky, and his arrogance looks like Lan Xin a few days ago. It''s a mother and daughter! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s eyes were fixed on her, which made Xu Tianrong''s heart bristle. Her eyes flashed and she wanted to step on the accelerator to escape. At this time, she heard him say: "you can choose not to see, but tonight, the photos of you messing with several men will occupy the headlines of the Internet!" Bang - for a moment, Xu Tianrong''s face turned white. She jerked her head up and looked at each other in horror, "you Who the hell are you? " The man didn''t answer her, but narrowed his eyes dangerously, "will you go?" ¡°¡­¡­ Go I''ll go... " With such a big handle in other people''s hands, could she not be led by the nose? But hasn''t Mother solved the problem? How can she lie to herself about such a big thing? Xu Tianrong is afraid and angry. He immediately hates Lan Xin. He is too incompetent She was taken into the car by the man. Just in case, the other side covered her eyes with black cloth. Along the way, Xu Tianrong was uneasy, and I don''t know how long it took him to a small house to see the light again. Open eyes, jump into the eyes, is sitting in her opposite a woman. The woman was wearing a mask and couldn''t see her face clearly, but Xu Tianrong shivered involuntarily because of the cold air all over her. Chapter 626 Xu Tianrong subconsciously stepped back, his voice trembled violently because of fear: "you Who are you? " Gu Ran Ran narrowed his dark eyes and raised a sarcastic smile: "what are you doing when you are so nervous? I''m not going to eat you. " Xu Tianrong clenched her fists in both hands. Her long nails were deeply embedded in her palms. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down: "you What on earth do you want me to do? How did you get those pictures? Those people are your orders, aren''t they? " She glared at her with hatred. Gu Ran Ran didn''t answer her question, but with a terrible smile, he walked towards her with long legs. Xu Tianrong was so scared that she quickly moved back, but there was a chair behind her. She accidentally fell heavily on the chair. The chair just put a fist size stone, stone with edges and corners, Xu Tianrong so sit up, pain her tears directly out. Gu Ran Ran snorted and sat slowly opposite her, smiling rather than smiling, appreciating her painful expression. After a few seconds, Gu Ran Ran said, "you are so much smarter than your mother. She can''t even do a little thing well, so I have to find you. After all, it has something to do with your happiness for the rest of your life, right?" With that, she tilted her legs and happily played with the sharp knife in her hand. Her movements are very casual, but Xu Tianrong is always worried that her knife will suddenly scratch her face. This mysterious woman is not easy to offend at first sight. I don''t know how she offended her? However, Xu Tianrong is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Let''s see what her purpose is. In this way, Xu Tianrong''s mood has gradually stabilized. "Tell me, what can I do for you?" She had something to do with it. At this point, she could only look down on it. Gu Ranran always knew that Xu Tianrong was not a good fault. He simply said, "it''s very simple. I want you to help me get rid of a person. As long as you get rid of her, I will destroy all your photos and let you get the person you want!" "Who I want?" Xu Tianrong was surprised. His eyes flashed. He couldn''t help but feel out, "how do you know who I want?" "Oh, do you think I didn''t do my homework before I came to you? In front of me, you don''t have to be high, Mrs. Gu of the future! " Gu Ran Ran simply exposed her mind. Xu Tianrong did not expect that she would know what she was hiding so deeply. Her face changed. After a long time, she asked, "who do you want me to help you get rid of?" Gu Ranran laughed brilliantly: "is that true? Of course, it''s your rival Shen Qinghao! " ¡­¡­ After returning to Xu''s home, Xu Tianrong sneaks upstairs into his room and immediately closes the door. She left her bag on the sofa and even didn''t bother to change her clothes, so she fell on the bed. Looking at the ceiling, she could not help thinking of a scene that happened in that small room earlier - "it''s illegal to kill people!" Although Xu Tianrong has done a lot of bad things, at most she just tells the truth and stirs up dissension. How can she really have the courage to kill people? What''s more, the man is still Shen lightly! As far as she knows, Gu Qisen sent a lot of dark guards to protect her. It''s not easy to say that it''s not good for Shen lightly? Gu Ran Ran looked at her reaction in his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, how can I let you kill yourself? What you have to do is very simple. Just find a way to let Gu Qisen take this. " With that, she took out a small packet of white powder from her pocket. Xu Tianrong suddenly stares big eyes, some don''t understand, let Gu Qisen take medicine, with get rid of Shen lightly what relationship. Gu Ran Ran saw her doubts, but he didn''t intend to answer them. Instead, he threw the bag of powder on the table in front of Xu Tianrong and said, "this powder is colorless and tasteless. Even Gu Qisen won''t find anything. Just do it!" "I..." "You can choose to betray me and turn to Gu Qisen, but your photos are -" "I I do it, I do it, but - " " eh? " "Will the powder be fatal?" She doesn''t want brother Sen to have an accident Gu Ran Ran sneered in his heart, and his red lips clearly spat out a sentence: "how can the medicine for boosting the fun be fatal?" "Help To boost the fun? Then... " "Knock, knock -" the rhythmic knock on the door broke Xu Tianrong''s thoughts. Xu Tianrong immediately got up from the bed, sorted out the wrinkles on his clothes, and then slowly went to open the door. As soon as she saw Lan Xin''s face, she thought of her incompetence, so she was not angry and asked, "what can I do for you?" Lan Xin knows that she is in a bad mood at a glance. She can''t help but show a loving smile and says to her in a gentle tone: "mom has made bird''s nest in the kitchen. Do you want to drink some?""No more." Xu Tianrong responded coldly. At this moment, she is not interested in eating dragon meat. "You don''t feel well?" Lan Xin looks at her and reaches for her forehead, but Xu Tianrong pulls it away. "I''m ok. By the way, where''s dad? When will you be back? " "He won''t come back for dinner tonight. What can I do for him?" "No, just ask. Mom, I''m a little sleepy. I want to sleep. " Xu Tianrong yawned on purpose and gave the order of eviction. Lan Xin had no choice but to say, "have a good rest. I''ll call you after dinner." "Good!" Xu Tianrong perfunctorily responds. As soon as Lan Xin turns around, she immediately closes the door. He went back to the sofa, bent down to pick up the bag, took out the powder bag given by the mysterious woman from the dark grid, and squeezed it in the palm of his hand. His face suddenly became cold. In the end, she couldn''t guess the man''s intention to get rid of Shen qingran, but she also drugged Gu Qisen. Or is she going to break them up first and then wait for an opportunity to deal with Shen Qingwen? Anyway, this matter has been spread out by her. Now, she has to try her best to complete this task Well, what should I do? Xu Tianrong patted his head and began to calculate in his heart. ¡­¡­ At twelve o''clock in the evening, Lan Xin had already fallen asleep, and Xu Xiangguo came back home. Xu Tianrong specially sat on the sofa waiting for him. As soon as he came in, he immediately welcomed him. He helped him with his briefcase while acting coquetry. "Daddy, I''ve made you a cup of sober tea. You''ll have a drink later to make sure you''re happy." "Yes? Then try it quickly. " The daughter is so clever and intimate, Xu Xiangguo''s tired face is full of smile. As they walked, they chatted and went back to the sofa. After sitting down, Xu Tianrong quickly went to the kitchen and brought a cup of tea to Xu Xiangguo. When he had finished drinking all the tea, she took his arm and said in a soft voice, "Daddy, haven''t you made an appointment with brother SEN for a long time? Why don''t you ask him out for dinner sometime? " Chapter 627 Generally speaking, Xu Tianrong calls Xu Xiangguo "Dad". Only when he is coquettish or asks for help from him, will he call him "Dad" in a soft voice. Her father was so excited that she promised her, "OK, I''ll make an appointment tomorrow when he will be free." "Great, thank you, daddy." Xu Tianrong said cheerfully, put his arms around his neck and gave him a kiss. With a loving smile, Xu Xiangguo still asked her, "why do you suddenly want to invite him to dinner?" "Gu will open a large shopping mall in K city next month. I want to see if Xin pinzhai has the chance to open a branch there." Xu Tianrong said with a smile that she always knew how to add points for herself in front of Xu Xiangguo. Unlike Xu Xun Sheng, she was so cold tempered and proud. If she didn''t have a good life, how could so many people like her? If so, when Xu Xiangguo heard her explanation, he praised her for her sense of responsibility. Xu Tianrong pretends to smile modestly, but his heart is crushed by a big stone for the next plan. ¡­¡­ The next day. Xu Tianrong seems to be afraid of Xu Xiangguo''s repentance. When he leaves work, he calls Xu Xiangguo to remind him to make an appointment with Qi Sen. "All right, all right, I''ll fight now." Xu Xiangguo has no choice but to shake his head. After hanging up Xu Tianrong''s phone, he opens the address book again, finds Gu Qisen''s number and dials it. At this time, Gu Qisen just returned to the office after the meeting. As soon as he sat down in the chair, the mobile phone on the desk rang. When he saw it was Xu Xiangguo, he did not hesitate to pick it up. "Uncle, long time no see. What can I do for you? " Gu Qisen holds the mobile phone in one hand, and presses the keyboard with the other hand quickly to enter the interface of Gu''s system. He is very busy today. If it wasn''t for Xu Xiangguo''s face, he might not have answered the phone. Therefore, when Xu Xiangguo proposed to have dinner together tonight, Gu Qisen very apologetically declined, "sorry, I''m afraid I have to work overtime tonight." "It''s OK. When are you free these days? " Xu Xiangguo said with a kind face that he didn''t mind his refusal at all. They are all big CEOs of daili Wanji. Of course, they know how busy their work is. Gu Qi Sen frowned, reached out and lifted the schedule, then said: "Monday to Friday may not be able to arrange, if you don''t mind, how about Saturday night?" "OK, no problem." Xu Xiangguo happily settled this matter with him. As soon as the call was over, he called back to Xu Tianrong and asked her to spare time for Saturday. Xu Tianrong excitedly agreed, and urgently said to him: "Daddy, since we invite elder brother Sen to dinner, or I''ll decide the place, OK?" She thought that the dining place must be within her control. "Yes, let me know when you choose the restaurant!" Of course, Xu Xiangguo will not take care of such trifles. "Yes, yes." Xu Tianrong secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he got the approval: it''s so good, half the success finally On the other side. Gu Qisen was busy until nine o''clock in the evening. He rubbed his tired eyebrows and got up to go home. At this time, Gong Tianqi called. "Third brother, are you finished?" In the radio wave, Gong Tianqi''s voice is always flying. He used to be a sunny boy, but now when he catches up with his beloved woman, he shows how much he lives. As a result, Gu Qisen didn''t have to guess that the purpose of his call was to let him go to Z Club to celebrate his departure. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen could not help but pursed his lips and answered faintly: "Hmm!" As soon as his voice fell, Gong Tianqi laughed and said, "Oh, you can have a happy time. Hurry up and celebrate. I''m off the list!" Gu Qisen Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gong Tianqi said in a hurry: "Oh, third brother, are you brothers? If it''s a brother, come here. The elder brother and the second brother are here. We haven''t been together for a long time Listen to him say so, Gu Qisen also thinks it is necessary to go, "good!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Gu Qisen drove to Z Club. Go to the exclusive box, open the door, you can see the three sitting around the bar, the bar has been filled with all kinds of wine. Jiang Jingxiu and Cui Tuo sit on one side, while Gong Tianqi sits on the other side by himself. Look at the posture, he is going to fight for wine. Gu Qisen takes a look at Gong Tianqi, and he just throws his eyes at him. He immediately smiles and waves, "brother three, you''re here. Come and sit here quickly. Let me tell you, it''s a two-on-two PK tonight. We can''t lose a single PK dog with a wife! "As soon as his words were finished, the other two gave him a blank eye. Gu Qisen can''t help laughing. "When did you get married? Why don''t we know?" "Oh Jiang Jingxiu gougougoulian sneer, "when a lawyer for so long, met a lot of cheeky people, but so shameless, I''m the first time to see." "Yes, the world is invincible." Cui Tuo took a sip of red wine from his glass and added. Faced with the three brothers tearing down their own platform, Gong Tianqi hums and speaks up: "hum, you are just jealous. I''ve found a beautiful wife!" "I haven''t written a word yet!" "I haven''t written a word yet!" "I haven''t written a word yet!" The three people spoke in the same voice, and the tacit understanding was amazing. Gong Tianqi pretends to be hurt and covers his heart, "you You Do you know that your goddess is so poisonous? " "No goddess!" "No goddess!" "No goddess!" One voice again. Gong Tianqi shakes his head abruptly. Knowing that he has no chance of winning with one enemy and three enemies, he has no choice but to touch his nose. He picks up a bottle of Lafite from ''82 and pours it on them respectively. Then he yells, "come on, three brothers, let''s not get drunk tonight!" "Good!" Gu Qisen was very happy for him and took the lead in drying the wine. Jiang Jingxiu and Cui Tuo are not willing to lag behind. The four brothers seldom get together, and because of drinking wine, the topic gradually opens up, and they have a good chat. At two o''clock in the middle of the night, they broke up and went home. Gu Qisen returned to Huanjiang villa. It was nearly three o''clock. Shen lightly is still awake, because two babies wake up one after another in the night, she has to get up to coax them. Finally coaxed them to sleep again, she stretched and yawned. At this time, see Gu Qisen with a wine into the room. Shen qingran suddenly remembers that he has been working overtime these days. He doesn''t care about her and the children at all. Today is a good day. He even went to drink and came home in the middle of the night. Chapter 628 She deliberately turned a blind eye to Gu Qisen and walked directly to the big bed not far away. Just walked two steps, was hugged by him from behind, she whispered, just want to struggle, but he suddenly put his chin against her shoulder, deep sweet voice in the silent night particularly provocative: "wife, I''m back." Listening to his "wife", the fire in Shen''s heart suddenly went out. Realizing that it was so easy for him to forgive his behavior of not coming home at midnight, Shen lightly felt a little annoyed. "Anyway, it''s so late. Hum, you don''t want to come back at all." "Don''t you come back? I can''t sleep without a wife. " Gu Qisen said, while subconsciously holding her tighter, the heat of the body makes Shen''s heart beat faster. At this time, the man''s big hand is still touching irregularly Shen lightly was so hot that he had to pretend to be calm and drive him away. "It stinks to death. Go to take a bath soon." "No! I want to sleep The man closed his eyes and got drunk. Shen gently pushed him, and his voice showed a little tenderness. "No, I won''t give you sleep if I don''t take a bath." "Will you sleep when you take a bath?" Gu Qisen suddenly opened his eyes and saw a streamer at the bottom of his eyes. Shen lightly nodded, "well, go wash it quickly." Words fall, she pulls open him to make disorderly hand in his heart, abruptly turn round, push him to go to the washroom. Gu Qisen did not resist and cooperated with her very much. Two people go to the bathroom door, he took advantage of Shen gently not pay attention, quickly drag her in. His petite body was pressed against the door panel by him, and Shen raised his head gently. Before he could protest, his hot kiss had fallen first - the other side. After Gong Tianqi left Z Club, he didn''t go back to Gong''s house directly. Instead, he asked the driver to drive to the gate of a certain community. After parking, Gong Tianqi said to the driver, "take a taxi and go home. I''ll be here alone." "Si Shao, are you sure you can do it alone?" The driver looked at him uneasily. "Yes, I''ve drunk a lot, but I''m still sober You, go back to sleep. I''m here to find my wife. You don''t want to be a light bulb... " Driver: -- When does his family have a wife? As a close driver, how can he not know? After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking: "Si Shao, are you married?" "It''s fast, it''s fast, oh, you go, go!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself ¡­¡­ The driver quickly pushed the door to get off. After he left, Gong Tianqi took out his mobile phone from his pocket. I want to call Shen Fuxiao, but only a few of my senses remind him that it''s midnight and Shen Fuxiao has gone to sleep Oh, shit! What''s wrong with him? He asked the driver to drive here? This is terrible He definitely can''t drive after drinking. He calls the driver back. He is not so inconsiderate to his subordinates, so what should he do? How about a night''s sleep in the car? Gong Tianqi blinked and suddenly found that this method was feasible. Well, it''s only a few hours anyway. We''ll see his house at dawn tomorrow morning Ah, how excited! The next day, Shen lightly wakes up with pain. At this time, Gu Qisen was no longer in the room. Generally, he would get up earlier than her and take the two babies downstairs. In fact, her husband can really be called a new good man. She loves her and her children to the bone. It''s just that she''s too busy these days. Ah! Shen lightly sighed and couldn''t help recalling the scenes of last night. She was tossed to death by him, and she said no, and he kept coaxing her to come again and again. In the end, their marks were left in the bathroom, on the carpet and on the bed, which was a shame. Ah, ah Shen lightly wants to bite him to death, of course, also more want to pat himself to death. Why is she so indecisive? I was angry with him and wanted to settle accounts with him, but I was eaten clean Ying Ying, Shen lightly, Shen lightly, you are too special to lose a woman''s face Shen gently puffed her cheeks, clenched her hands and punched her round cheek. After a long time, she dragged her body out of bed. She walked into the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror, looking at a large area of blue and purple on her white skin. Her pretty face suddenly turned red, and she secretly scolded Gu Qisen. Fortunately, there are many high collar clothes in her family. If not, how can we meet peopleAfter washing, Shen lightly put on a high collar dress and left the bedroom. Down the stairs to the dining room, the eye, is their father and son three people around the table to eat breakfast picture. As before, Gu Qisen sat in the middle, with a baby stool on his left and right sides. Wailing and wailing sat on the top, drinking milk with a bottle. The picture is so beautiful that Shen gently can''t bear to disturb. However, her arrival soon attracted their attention, especially Wai Wai. As soon as she saw mummy, she immediately threw away the bottle and wanted to be hugged by mummy. With a slight smile, Shen quickly walked over and picked her up from the stool. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the small face. His eyebrows bent and he said, "it''s still my daughter. Wow, mommy loves you the most." "Cluck, cluck..." Wai Wai laughs and claps his paw happily. One side of the howl see, not happy, also throw away the bottle, want mommy to hold. "Mom Mom... " He called Shen gently and tried to jump out of the stool. Gu Qisen put the bottle back into his arms and said coolly, "a man should be strong and independent. Don''t stick to your mommy, you know?" Howl: "no, no..." I''m not a man. I''m a baby After Shen gently hugged her, he put her back on the seat, quickly went around to the other side and hugged howl to his arms. "Cluck, cluck..." Howling wronged face finally opened a smile, amused Shen gently also can''t help chuckling. "Emma, why are my babies so cute? It must be my genes. " Shen said narcissistically. Gu Qisen glanced at her and said, "you look like me." "I look like you and I look like me. Lovely, refers to the good character Shen said with a smile. Gu Qisen said, "well," but he didn''t retort. These two children are really cute, and they are not mischievous. It''s very reassuring. He remembers that Dongfang Jin mentioned to herself that when she was a child, she was so obedient, easy to coax, easy to take, and almost no one around didn''t like her After breakfast at home, Shen Fuxiao takes them to school and goes back to the procuratorate to work. Unexpectedly, as soon as he gets out of the neighborhood, he sees a Ferrari parked in front of him. Chapter 629 Shen Fuxiao knew Gong Tianqi''s license plate number, so he knew at first glance that it was his car. It''s just over seven o''clock in the morning. Isn''t this guy always sleeping till the morning? Why is it so early today? Shen Fuxiao frowned and was about to lead Shanliang to her. At this moment, Shanliang suddenly broke away from her hand like a runaway Mustang and ran to Ferrari with a smile. "Uncle Tianqi, uncle Tianqi It''s uncle Tianqi''s car. I know... " Shen Fuxiao She forgot that this little guy is very familiar with Gong Tianqi. Of course, he knows his car. Liangliang is optimistic and cheerful in nature. He''s very familiar. He''s just like Gong Tianqi''s character. When they are together, they can put on a comedy blockbuster from time to time. Shen Fuxiao thought, fortunately Shanshan is cold, otherwise she would have to worry to death. Thinking of this, she subconsciously turned her head and took a glance. Aware of mummy''s eyes, xiaozhengtai said, "mummy, uncle Tianqi is here in the middle of the night, isn''t he?" "Ah? How do you know? " Shen Fuxiao was surprised. "Because the car is dirty," she said coolly Speaking of this, he rarely opens his mouth, "Uncle Tianqi is such a lousy person, how can he not clean the car before driving? At first glance, it was put out and covered with dust all night. " Shen Fuxiao Leng for two seconds, she raised her hand to touch his small head, full of smile, praised him, "really smart!" "That''s because I''m like mommy." It''s hard to hide the pride in the glittering words, but it makes Shen Fuxiao feel sad. She did not speak, gently in his face pinched, and then took his hand to go forward. On the other side, Liang Liang had already run to Ferrari. "Uncle Tianqi -" "Uncle Tianqi -" as he knocked on the door, he called out to Gong Tianqi. Gong Tianqi, who is sleeping soundly on the steering wheel, is finally woken up. He opened his sleepy eyes and rubbed them with his hand. In a daze, he saw a face in front of the window with a smile. At that moment, Gong Tianqi felt that he saw the angel, and his heart was in a mess. "Liang Liang..." He opened the door in surprise, got out of the car and held him in his arms. "Good morning, are you going to school?" "Yes, is uncle Tianqi here to pick us up?" Liangliang asked with a big blink of his eyes. Gong Tianqi said: "yes, of course, I''m here to meet you." Words fall, he can''t help looking back one eye, see Shen Fuxiao lead Shan to come over. "Good morning, my beauty prosecutor and my handsome boy." "Good morning "Good morning, uncle Tianqi!" Mother and son said hello to him. Shen Fuxiao said again, "have you been waiting here all night?" "Ah, how do you know?" Gong Tianqi just wants to say "God". Shen didn''t answer, but glanced at the next one. Gong Tianqi immediately realized it and exclaimed twice, "Oh, my God, my flash is so powerful!" "Poof..." Shen Fuxiao was amused by him, but he was still so cold, with an expression of no big deal. The four soon got on the bus. Shimmering and very insightful, he sat in the back of the car and specially reserved the seat of the front passenger seat for Shen Fuxiao. Gong Tianqi is in a happy mood and drives the car. After successfully sending Shanliang and Liangliang to the kindergarten, he finally has a chance to get along with Shen Fuxiao alone. "Shall I go with you to breakfast?" Shen Fuxiao suddenly proposed. Gong Tianqi is flattered and stares at his watch. "It''s 8:10. It''s too late for you to go to work." Shen Fuxiao chuckled, "it''s OK. I can take a 2-hour break." "Really? Oh, great. " Gong Tianqi has become a flower. If he didn''t take into account that he was driving at this time, he would jump over and kiss her hard. "Oh Shen Fuxiao chuckled, and his eyes and eyebrows were bent. In the morning light, they were shining brightly. "What would you like to eat?" Gong Tianqi asked excitedly. "Just eat what you like." She''s not fussy about breakfast, and she''s had it. Gong Tianqi is narcissistic: "or my wife is considerate!" Shen Fuxiao blushed, "cut, who''s your wife? Don''t talk nonsense. " "Ha ha, I didn''t say you. Why are you so nervous?" Gong Tianqi said this at the right time when the traffic light, he stopped the car, and his handsome face came to him like this, "ah, blush?""Where is it?" Shen Fuxiao said goodbye. I''m sorry to see him. "No? Let''s see... " Gong Tianqi deliberately didn''t let her escape, so he pulled her face directly. His slender fingers were close to her delicate skin, and he couldn''t put it down because of the excellent touch. Shen Fuxiao shyly pulled off his hand. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the green light. She hastened to say, "green light, drive quickly." "Why, so fast?" Gong Tianqi pouts his lips, reluctantly sits up and starts the engine. Shen Fuxiao squints her pretty apricot eyes and bends his lips to smile. Mou Guang unconsciously glanced at the steering wheel and fell on his big hand. His hands are very slender and beautiful. He is very suitable for playing the piano. However, with his playful ruffian character, I don''t think he would like such artistic things? But anyway, he does have a pair of hands that the hand controllers can''t refuse, and she, unfortunately, is a senior hand controller. So, at this moment, Shen Fuxiao did not know whether it was a magic barrier or not. He could not help but put his hand on it and held his hand. Boom - when she calmed down, it was too late, because someone directly turned away from the guest and wrapped her little hand tightly in the palm of her hand. She tries to pull it back, but it''s rare to see her take the initiative once. How can Gong Tianqi let her back down? Holding her hand is like holding some treasure, and she will never let go. Finally, Shen had to surrender and let him hold it. The carriage is quiet, but silence is better than sound. A short distance makes their feelings rise to another height unconsciously. On Friday night, Xu Xiangguo sent a message to Gu Qisen, informing him that the address for dinner on Saturday was the Cantonese restaurant on the ninth floor of a seven star hotel. This Cantonese restaurant is a luxury catering brand of Xu''s group. On weekdays, many celebrities like to patronize it. Gu Qisen occasionally takes Shen Qingnian to dinner, so he agrees without thinking. On Saturday evening, he arrived at the VIP box as scheduled. However, he never thought that there was another Xu Tianrong in the room besides Xu Xiangguo. Gu Qisen used to treat Xu Tianrong as his sister, but recently so many things happened that he was completely disappointed with her, so when he saw Xu Tianrong present, his deep eyes quietly flashed a cold ray of disgust. Chapter 630 Gu Qisen always respected Xu Xiangguo, so as soon as he came in, he politely said hello to him: "Uncle Xu!" He didn''t give Xu Tianrong a memory. But Xu Tianrong took the initiative to smile and said to him, "brother Sen, long time no see." "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded and did not intend to talk to her any more. But even so, he hid his disgust for Xu Tianrong so well that his father and daughter couldn''t see it at all. After sitting opposite them, Xu xiangguowen asked him, "how are you and the children?" He also wanted to invite Shen qingran, but Xu Tianrong said that Shen qingran must be very busy with her two children. Moreover, she wanted to talk business with Gu Qisen this time. Shen qingran''s presence was not very good, so she finally gave up the idea. However, even if Xu Xiangguo invited Shen qingran, Gu Qisen didn''t bother to bring Shen qingran to see them. After all, the relationship between Xu Xiangguo and Shen qingran is really awkward. Missing Shen qingran is the best arrangement. Therefore, he lightly answered Xu Xiangguo''s question: "thank you, uncle. They are very good." "You''re welcome!" With a smile, Xu picked up the teapot on the round table and poured a cup of fresh jasmine tea for Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen said "thank you" and took a sip of the cup. "I heard that Gu is planning to enter the entertainment sector recently?" "Uncle is very well informed." "Oh, of course I care about you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people you a word I a language start to chat, seem to have forgotten next to there is a Xu Tianrong. Xu Tianrong didn''t care. She listened to them silently, but her hands on her knees quietly clenched the fabric of her trousers. Thinking of the plan for tonight, I don''t know why, but my palm began to sweat nervously. She has never done such a thing when she is so old, especially Gu Qisen. If she fails No, the restaurant belongs to her family. The waiter she bought is more reliable, and the medicine is colorless and tasteless. Gu Qisen can''t even notice it. She''d better not scare herself and be calm Xu Tianrong keeps on psychological construction and tries to encourage himself not to retreat. Just as she was in a state of turmoil, there was a knock at the door. She immediately raised her head, pretended to be calm and said, "please come in!" With her crisp voice falling, the door was pushed open outside, and eight waiters in restaurant uniforms came in. Seven men and one woman. The man carrying the tray, the woman is walking in front, politely bow to them, smile sweet way: "dear guests, now ready to serve, excuse me." With that, she skillfully put the dishes on the table one by one and helped them introduce them carefully. After a few minutes, the dishes were all ready. Before she left, she gave Xu Tianrong a wink and told him that the stew with powder had been put in front of Gu Qisen. Xu Tianrong smiles, droops his eyes, and gathers the strange light from the fundus of his eyes. After the waiters left, Xu Tianrong couldn''t wait to tell Gu Qisen: "brother Sen, this old fire soup is our latest seasonal product. It has a unique secret recipe. It''s especially suitable for drinking in this season. It''s not hot and healthy. Please try it now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen frowned and did not speak. At this time, Xu Xiangguo said with a smile: "Tianrong is right. This soup is delicious and nutritious Xu Tianrong laughed very brightly: "well, it''s suitable for both men and women." "Yes? Then I''ll try. " Gu Qisen just picked up the spoon and put it into his mouth. In a moment, the delicious taste spread on the tip of his tongue. It was really delicious, as they said. It seems that next time he comes here for dinner, he can order it to Shen Qingyin, and the girl will like it. Think of Shen gently, Gu Qisen eyes suddenly become soft. Xu Tianrong saw that he did not doubt that he had it. He drank more than half of the soup and could not help but feel relieved secretly. She is absent-minded and drinking the stew in her cup. She can''t help but yearn for the picture of lingering with him tonight, and her body can''t help getting hot. ¡­¡­ Halfway through dinner, Xu Xiangguo''s mobile phone suddenly rings. "What? OK, I''ll be right there! " He hung up the phone in a deep voice, then raised his hand to hold the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said apologetically to Gu Qisen, "sorry, there''s an emergency in the company. I have to go back to have a look immediately." Gu Qisen said with a faint smile: "it''s OK, uncle. You have something to do first." "Well, I''m sorry. Let''s make an appointment next time." Xu is too serious. After expressing his apology to Gu Qisen, Xu Xiangguo immediately stands up, looks at Xu Tianrong and instructs her, "didn''t you say you want to ask your brother SEN for something? Next, treat people well. ""All right, Dad, don''t worry!" Xu Tianrong was so eager for him to leave that he agreed immediately. Gu Qisen took a sip of jasmine tea from his cup, but he didn''t object. Xu Xiangguo left in a hurry. In the big box, only Gu Qisen and Xu Tianrong were left. Xu Tianrong asked thoughtfully, "brother Sen, do you need more?" "No!" Gu Qisen dined elegantly, with no expression on his handsome face. "No more red wine?" Xu Tianrong did not give up. "No need." Gu Qisen still looks light. "Then..." For fear that he would leave before the onset of the drug, Xu Tianrong quickly looked for the topic: "by the way, brother Sen, I have a cooperative project to talk with Gu. Can you give me some time to explain it to you?" "What project?" Due to politeness, Gu Qisen did not immediately refuse her, but casually asked. "It''s about Xin pinzhai wanting to cooperate with Gu''s department store..." When Xu Tianrong put forward his idea, Gu Qisen said, "just go to the department store''s investment promotion department to talk about this little thing." "But..." "I''ll say hello to the person in charge of the department store. Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " Gu Qisen finished talking and went out. Xu Tianrong couldn''t help but be impatient. Seeing that Gu Qisen was about to walk to the door, she suddenly had an idea. She put her hand over her heart and gasped violently: "ah Brother Sen, I''m... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen stopped, long eyes slightly narrowed, turned around, and saw Xu Tianrong''s face pale, squatting on the ground, his shoulders shaking. He frowned and walked quickly. "What''s the matter with you?" "I Medicine My medicine... " Xu Tianrong stretched out his hand to grab his sleeve and squeezed out a sentence, "wheeze Asthma, medicine The medicine is upstairs in room 2039... " "I''ll have someone get it for you." Gu Qisen took out his cell phone, but Xu Tianrong said intermittently, "no Only Only I know Woo Sen Brother Sen, can you... " Chapter 631 Knowing that she wanted to send her to the hotel room, Gu Qisen simply interrupted her, "OK, don''t talk. I''ll take you now." Room 3039 is the president''s suite, which has been contracted by the Xu family for a long time. Therefore, Xu Tianrong will stay in the hotel. He is not surprised at all. "Thank you Thank you Xu Tianrong weakly finish this sentence, waiting for Gu Qisen to bend down to hold her, but did not think, the door suddenly pushed open from the outside, Qin Yu hurried in. "Boss -" at the sight of Qin Yu, Xu Tianrong was so angry that he almost wanted to swear. Damned Qin Yu, if you don''t come early or late, just at this time? She is so angry! However, at this point, she could not show it, so she had to continue to pretend to be miserable and wail. Gu Qisen pointed to Xu Tianrong, who was squatting on the ground. He said, "take Miss Xu to room 2039." "Yes, boss!" Qin Xun bowed respectfully, immediately went to Xu Tianrong and picked her up. They quickly got on the elevator and came to the 20th floor. Take the exit card from Xu Tianrong''s bag and open the door. Qin Zhen holds her all the way to the bed. As soon as he left his arms, for some unknown reason, Xu Tianrong faintly felt lost, and his body gradually felt hot and dry. What''s wrong with her? Why do you want to be with the man all of a sudden "Miss Xu, where is the medicine?" Qin Xun asked respectfully. Xu Tianrong was about to speak when he saw Gu Qisen coming in from outside. He walked steadily to the end of the bed and stood still. He put his hands in the bag and looked down at her. He didn''t speak, but his deep long eyes narrowed slightly, with a few cold feelings. "Miss Xu, where is the medicine, please?" Qin Yu asked patiently. Xu Tianrong slowly over God, and soon covered his heart, panting, shaking pointed to the direction of the bedside table, "that..." Fortunately, she prepared the medicine for asthma in advance, otherwise she would wear it. It''s all Qin Yu who killed him on the way! Qin Zhen immediately walked to the bedside table with long legs, opened the drawer, and saw a bottle of asthma tablets in it. He handed the medicine to Xu Tianrong. Xu Tianrong didn''t want to eat it because she was not ill at all. How could she take the medicine indiscriminately Seeing this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help saying to Qin Yu, "since she can''t take the medicine, she still hasn''t rushed to the hospital." His tone didn''t sound like caring about her at all, but was aggressive. Xu Tianrong felt a burst of thump in his heart, inexplicably afraid. In a hurry, she had to swallow a white pill. Instead of swallowing the pill, she secretly hid it in her mouth and planned to spit it out when they left. Wave after wave of heat in the body, it seems more and more wrong This kind of feeling, how is it like being given that kind of medicine? Did the waiter make a mistake? Boom - this terrible cognitive instant came into my mind, and Xu Tianrong suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, even his asthma was cured. Seeing Gu Qisen, who should have been tortured by the medicine, sitting on the sofa, he even gracefully cocked his legs. Xu Tianrong was more convinced that his guess was right. Damned waiter, this kind of thing can also make a mistake?! She will never let her go Xu Tianrong is so angry that he wants to kill people. His long nails are tightly embedded in his palm. She pained herself so hard that she could stay awake, at least, until they left. Unfortunately, Gu Qisen and Qin Xun have no intention of leaving. They stood and sat one by one. They didn''t speak to each other, but the room was full of pressure. "Brother Sen, I''m ok. Don''t worry. It''s late. Go back to rest?" Xu Tianrong tried to squeeze out a smile, hoping that they would disappear immediately. Gu Qisen touched the delicate chin and said with a smile: "how can it be ok? Shouldn''t you be Yu, fire, Fen, body now? It''s good to drink your own medicine, isn''t it? " "You..." Unexpectedly, he knew about it. Xu Tianrong''s face turned white because of the medicine''s redness, and his whole body shivered violently. In an instant, he felt a sense of imminent disaster. This is terrible Her palms were sweating, but she didn''t admit defeat easily. She soon put down her fear and said pitifully, "brother Sen, what are you talking about? I''m a clean girl. You How can you say that to me? A girl''s reputation is very important... " Seeing that she was still struggling to admit it, Gu Qisen immediately sank his face, and his eyes quickly flashed a fierce color: "how? If you have the courage to give me medicine, don''t you have the courage to admit it? Who told you to do this? If you don''t tell the truth, death is the only thing waiting for you"What what? Death Death Xu Tianrong''s face turned pale when he heard the speech. I don''t know whether it''s the effect of medicine or I''m scared by Gu Qisen''s words. Dou Da''s sweat drips down from his forehead like rain. The throat became more and more dry and hoarse, and the whole person was burning like a raging fire, suffering so much that he wanted to die immediately. God, she''s Didn''t the man say it was just a tonic? She thought it was just Ji, thirsty and difficult Nai at most, but she never thought it was so fierce Wuwuwu, the antidote, she wants the antidote "Brother Sen, please help me --" "Wuwuwuwu, help --" life is more important than anything Xu Tianrong rolled on the bed, and finally did not dare to continue to play silly. Of course, she still did not forget to take the opportunity to spit out the white medicine just in her mouth. Gu Qisen touched the diamond ring on his ring finger and said coldly, "if you want an antidote, you can, but you have to promise me a condition." "Good I promise Wuwu, I promise... " Xu Tianrong cried and answered. At this moment, she was tortured to death. Let alone one condition, even one hundred conditions, she could not refuse. Gu Qisen saw her reaction in the fundus of his eyes and made a light look at Qin Yu. Qin Zhen immediately understood it and took out a medicine bottle and a red pill from his suit pocket. Regardless of Xu Tianrong''s struggle, he rudely put it in her mouth. Xu Tianrong "no" twice, forced to swallow the pill. I don''t know what the composition of the pill is. After two minutes, Xu Tianrong was miraculously relieved. Although he was still weak, he should not be killed. She curled up and looked back at Gu Qisen angrily. Her lips trembled and she couldn''t help asking him: "you How do you know I drugged you? The waiter betrayed me? " Except for this reason, Xu Tianrong can''t think of anything else, because everything is so seamless Gu Qisen gave a silent sneer, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "do you think I''m so stupid that anyone can take medicine on me?" Chapter 632 "Do you think I''m stupid enough to be drugged by anyone?" Gu Qisen''s words make Xu Tianrong''s face extremely ugly. She clenched the palm of her hand so hard that she couldn''t refute for a long time. Yes, if he was so easily calculated, he would not be Gu Qisen But why? If the waiter didn''t betray her, she really couldn''t figure out where the flaw was Gu Qisen''s eyes sank, and she simply died to understand: "that drug is an aphrodisiac developed by F organization alone. It''s colorless and tasteless. Generally, it won''t be found, but with one exception, if it is mixed with seafood, it will produce a special aroma. I found it at the first sip of it..." "So You changed my soup when I wasn''t paying attention? " Blunder, blunder, why didn''t she just put the powder in the tea "Yes Gu Qisen directly admitted, and immediately continued to sneer, "but I''m afraid you don''t know what the real power of this medicine is!" Xu Tianrong swallow saliva, "is not a drug attack, must do that kind of thing, what can it be?" Although she said that, she had a bad feeling in her mind. If it is true, the next second, she heard Gu Qisen say: "the poisoned person can detoxify through X-Relationship, but the other party who helps detoxify, nine times out of ten will be poisoned to death!" Boom - that is to say, if he is really poisoned tonight and she has a successful X-Relationship with him, the person who died will be himself It''s terrible! Xu Tianrong only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, so angry that he almost vomited blood. No wonder, no wonder that woman said she wanted to kill Shen lightly Ha ha! She really made a perfect match! As long as the medication is successful, either Gu Qisen goes home to do it with Shen lightly and Shen lightly dies; or Gu Qisen is led and killed by her success! Whether it''s the former or the latter, for Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian, the killing power is absolutely incalculable My God! What a poisonous woman Even she wanted to get rid of such an important thing behind her back. Fortunately, she didn''t succeed today Xu Tianrong bites the lip hard, and the bottom of his eyes is full of terrible hatred. Gu Qisen looked at her expression and knew that she wanted to understand that she had been put on the table. He couldn''t help saying, "in the face of your grandfather and father, I won''t investigate what you have done. The premise is that you must cooperate with me and arrest that woman." Xu Tianrong''s eyes flashed, "but that person is too mysterious, I have no way to contact her." What she said was the truth. After that day, the other party didn''t contact her, and she didn''t have contact information. Gu Qisen picked eyebrows, "she will take the initiative to find you, as long as you report to me in time, just do as I say!" "Well Well, thank you, brother Sen Xu Tianrong drooped his eyes and looked very complicated. Gu Qisen got up from the sofa, shook the folds of his shirt gracefully, and gave her a warning in a sharp voice: "you do it yourself! If you go against me, I will not spare you! " As the words fell, he did not turn back to the door. Qin Yu hastened to catch up. Xu Tianrong clenched his fist. Later, he remembered that she had been poisoned. He didn''t know whether she had solved it. Thinking of this, she quickly got up from the bed and ran after Gu Qisen, who came to the entrance. "Brother Sen --" Gu Qisen stopped, as if he knew what she wanted to say. He took the lead in saying: "the red medicine pill you just took can only temporarily relieve the poison on your body. If you want to completely detoxify, you''d better go to the hospital." Xu Tianrong Gu Qisen left the hotel with a black face. Knowing that the boss was in a bad mood, Qin Yu sighed secretly. Until they got on the bus, they tried to comfort him: "boss, it''s a good thing that f organization didn''t succeed this time. Don''t worry too much. Since ancient times, evil can''t be good, and bad people will be cleaned up by heaven." "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded slightly, but his delicate face was dignified and scared. If he hadn''t just studied these poisons over the years, I''m afraid he would have been counted tonight? Once he is calculated, his family will be broken or he will die Oh! Those heartless people really don''t deserve to live in this world! The more Gu Qisen thought about it, the more confused he was. His chest was like a big stone, which made him suffocate. "Qin Yu..." He finally couldn''t help calling Qin Yu. Qin Zhen was driving, when he heard the boss call himself, he immediately said: "yes, boss!""Do you have any cigarettes?" His tone was a little tired. Qin Zhen truthfully replied: "sorry boss, no!" Since the young lady became pregnant, the boss gave up smoking. Together with him and Qin Hao, they were also forced to give up smoking. Therefore, now they don''t touch half a cigarette. However, boss now want to smoke, estimated that the mood is really bad, right? Thinking of this, Qin Xun''s heart sank and his eyes were filled with a wisp of worry. At the end of his eyes, he found a dazzling sign not far away. He couldn''t help saying, "boss, there''s a tobacco store in front of us. Do you want to buy it?" Gu Qisen was silent for a while, and finally changed his mind: "no, go back to Huanjiang villa." He has been quitting smoking for more than a year, and suddenly he smokes again. His family''s baby will worry about whether something is wrong with him, so forget it "OK, boss!" Qin Yu nodded respectfully and focused on driving again. Forty minutes later, the car arrived at Huanjiang villa. Seeing Gu Qisen enter the house, Qin Zhen turns the car around and leaves. Before Gu Qisen stepped into the living room, he heard Shen qingyinling''s laughter. Seems to be infected, he smiles, the next second, there is a familiar male voice sounded: "uncle, uncle, call uncle!" Gu Haoyun? Gu Qisen''s face suddenly sank. Why is this guy still here so late? And dare to play with his two babies? Uncle? Hum! Gu Qisen secretly disagrees that his son and daughter are Uncle Gu Haoyun In the living room two big two small are playing very happily, completely did not realize Gu Qisen''s arrival. See Gu Haoyun sitting on the sofa, holding Wai Wai kiss, still keep teasing her call uncle, Gu Qisen face more black. He coughed softly and tried to interrupt the happy atmosphere. Unexpectedly, no one paid any attention to him, including Shen qingran, who also coaxed him and made him cry "Uncle" to Gu Haoyun. "Come on, baby, your name is uncle. Uncle will buy you candy." Shen gently beside Gu Haoyun, his eyebrows and eyes curved, and he cried. Wai Wai "giggle" laugh, does not cooperate at all. Howling? Is sitting quietly on the carpet playing with his robot, a look outside. Gu Qisen looked at wailing fondly, then strode over and snatched wailing back from Gu Haoyun. ¡°baba¡­¡­¡± Chapter 633 ¡°baba¡­¡­¡± Originally giggle of wail, a see their own father than, immediately sweet cry, clever in his arms arch to arch. Staring at the pink ball in his arms, Gu Qisen''s heart was in a mess. At this moment, he vowed in his heart that he would punish those villains who committed all kinds of crimes and give his favorite wife and children a safe and warm environment. ¡°baba£¬baba¡­¡­¡± Of course, xiaotuanzi didn''t know Gu Qisen''s mind, but seeing that her father ignored her, she couldn''t help but toot her mouth and bawled on his face, "kiss Dear... " Gu Qisen was slightly stunned. He reacted for several seconds and looked at Shen lightly with surprise. At the same time, hearing his daughter say "kiss", Shen lightly also subconsciously looks at Gu Qisen. Husband and wife look at each other, each other''s eyes are the same, full of unspeakable joy. Oh, my God, their family can say kiss Oh! Gu Qisen responded and immediately gave a few kisses on Wai Wai''s face. His voice trembled with excitement. "Kiss Dad... " "Mommy also wants to kiss..." Shen lightly hurriedly jumps over, excitedly picks up the wailing face and kisses it. After the kiss, she felt that it was not enough, so she stood on tiptoe to kiss Gu Qisen''s face. Gu Qisen chuckled. He put his hand around her waist and gave her a kiss on her lips in front of everyone. Gu Haoyun saw this, almost silly. This couple, it''s just Oh, my God! He suddenly felt that he had been fed tons of dog food by accident, which made him die. Gu Haoyun shakes his head, but goes to howl. He squats down and looks at his nephew who has a model and a kind of robot. He can''t help reaching out and touching his hand. He says with emotion: "my baby howl is really smart. He has the talent to be the king of destruction when he is so young." Howl and howl Lun''s family is a genius, whining, whining, where is the destruction of the king, bad uncle, don''t call you, hum! Gu Ranran didn''t know that Xu Tianrong had been persuaded by Gu Qisen to turn over. However, several days later, she didn''t see the problem between Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian. Finally, she couldn''t help but call Xu Tianrong with a spaceship. Xu Tianrong happens to be entertaining distinguished guests in Xin pinzhai''s shop. As soon as she saw the strange phone call on the screen of her mobile phone, she felt a faint end. "Mrs. Lin, you should see which one is suitable first. I''ll answer the phone and come back." She kindly said to a lady, after obtaining the other party''s consent, she left her seat and hurried into the office behind the shop. Lock the door, she pressed the answer button, deliberately lowered the voice: "Hello, Hello!" "How''s it going?" The female voice without temperature leaps into the eardrum through the radio wave, which makes Xu Tianrong shiver unconsciously. Remembering that she almost lost her life by her design, she secretly bit her teeth, so she said, "yes Sorry, I haven''t been able to find a chance to take the medicine. " "Can''t find a chance, or don''t want to take medicine?" Gu ran asked harshly. Xu Tianrong cursed her secretly, but he said: "it''s my lifelong wish to be a young lady of the family. And I hate Shen qingran so much that I don''t want to take medicine. You can rest assured that I will find the opportunity. " "Hum, I''ll give you another two days. If you haven''t made progress yet, your photos --" "don''t, then you have the life and death in your hands. I I will try my best, but - " " what''s the matter with you? " Gu Ran Ran looked impatient. Xu Tianrong stammered: "yes, I''m sorry, I accidentally spilled the powder. Wuwuwuwu, I didn''t mean to. Can you give me more?" She thought that only for this reason could she have the chance to meet each other, and as long as she met, Gu Qisen should have a way to catch her Gu Ran Ran didn''t doubt her words, but she was so angry that she jumped to her feet: "did you make a mistake? How can you sprinkle such a precious powder? You - " are not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail. She is so angry! "I I''m really sorry. Why don''t I give you the money? " Xu Tianrong is submissive. The other party is a rampant person. If she wants to let her down, she can only make herself smaller and smaller "All right, you wait for the notice, I''ll contact you when I get the powder ready!" When she finished, she hung up without waiting for Xu Tianrong to answer. Hu - Xu Tianrong breathed a sigh of relief and was unable to fall down on the chair behind him. After taking a deep breath, she picked up her mobile phone again, edited a text message and sent it to Gu Qisen: "brother Sen, that person has contacted me. We should meet each other these two days. What should I do?"After she finished sending the text message, Gu Qisen didn''t reply for several minutes. Remembering that there were still distinguished guests waiting outside, Xu Tianrong had no choice but to squeeze the palm of her hand and go out. On the other side. In the middle of Gu Qisen''s meeting, Xu Tianrong''s message pops up on the screen. He did not return to her immediately. When the meeting was over, he called Qin Hao, who had just returned from other places, into the office. "You can meet Xu Tianrong later and give her this." He took out a delicate box from the drawer and handed it to Qin Hao, explaining it in a deep voice. Qin Hao opened the box and saw a beautiful hairpin inside. He asked excitedly, "boss, do you want to send this to Miss Xu?" "What? Can''t I give her something? " Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and deliberately raised his face. "Of course! How can you send off the girl''s things? And it''s still like this... " Qin Hao couldn''t help fighting for Shen gently. "Little lady knows that she must be unhappy, and you know Miss Xu is interested in you." Qin Hao and Qin Yu are Gu Qisen''s closest subordinates. They know more about boss''s private affairs than Gong Tianqi. Xu Tianrong has loved his boss since he was a child, and even confessed to him face-to-face. However, the boss regards him as his neighbor''s sister. He has always been lukewarm and indifferent. How can he change his sex now and want to give something to others? Before, Qin Hao would not question the boss''s decision, but since he accepted the young lady Shen qingran in his heart, he has become a CP fan just like Qin Yu. How can he allow others to destroy their feelings? Even the boss himself is not allowed to Seeing that Qin Hao was so indignant, Gu Qisen was in a good mood, but he didn''t intend to explain to him: "OK, you can send it. If you have any opinions, I''ll let Qin Zhen go." Qin Hao At this time, Qin Zhen just came in with a pile of documents. When he saw Qin Hao standing face to face with the boss, the atmosphere seemed a little strange. He couldn''t help looking puzzled. ¡°BO¡­¡­¡± Just as he was about to open his mouth, Qin Hao suddenly put a small box on his pile of documents and angrily said to him, "you carry out this order. I''m willing to be punished!" Words fall, he does not give them reaction time, the wind general flash. Gu Qisen and Qin Yu Chapter 634 Gu group. The elevator "Ding" opens on the top floor. Shen gently walks out with two heat preservation boxes, turns across the corridor and meets Qin Hao in a hurry. "Young lady --" seeing Shen Qingwen, Qin Haoli stopped to say hello, but his face was restless. Thinking that he had been disciplined by Gu Qisen, Shen asked him gently, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that you are in a bad mood. Did your boss scold you? " Did not expect that Shen gently will ask, Qin Hao Leng immediately denied: "no, young lady." Words fall, he added in the heart secretly, it is he casts a face to boss. However, he just seems to eat bear heart leopard gall, dare to give boss face? Sweat! But he does not regret, who let boss so carry not clear? Think so, Qin Hao felt angry again, it took a lot of effort to hold back, did not say it in front of Shen lightly. "Young lady, I have something to deal with. I''ll leave first." "Well, goodbye!" Shen gently waved to him with a smile and walked on with his long legs. When she came to the door of the president''s office, she knocked on the door and heard Gu Qisen''s "please come in" inside. Then she pushed the door in. At this time, Gu Qisen is talking with Qin Zhen about hunting f organization. Seeing Shen lightly come in, Gu Qisen''s eyes are long and slightly narrowed, and Qin Zhen is gentle. Qin Zhen bows respectfully to Shen and shouts "young lady". "I''m not disturbing you, am I?" Shen gently put the incubator on the tea table and asked them with a smile. They shook their heads and said, "no!" "That''s good." She walked over and said to them, "it''s past 12 o''clock. If there''s nothing important, can we have lunch?" Today, she came to Gu Qisen for lunch. As soon as the man was busy, he couldn''t attend to the meal. Last night, he had a stomachache, but he didn''t give her a heartache. So even if she was busy today, she had to go to the company and watch him eat on time. Shen lightly painstaking Gu Qisen of course clear, so Shen lightly voice just fell, Gu Qisen will Qin Xun sent away. Qin Hao said goodbye politely. In such a big office, soon there were only two of them. They sat down around the dining table. Shen gently opened a incubator and put it in front of Gu Qisen. He said in a serious tone: "husband, you have a bad stomach. You should eat something light these two days. You must drink all the porridge I specially made for you." Gu Qisen nodded with coordination: "no problem, my wife boiled it for me. Even if it''s poison, I''ll drink it all. Don''t worry." "Cut, poison? Is there such a delicious poison? " Shen gently rebutted. "Oh..." Gu Qisen curved his mouth with a smile, raised his hand and kneaded her head. Then he took a spoon and put it into his mouth. He was very satisfied. Seeing that he was drinking porridge gracefully, Shen qingran was also hungry now. He quickly opened another incubator and began to eat. Halfway through the meal, she suddenly thought of Qin Hao and couldn''t help shouting to Gu Qisen: "husband --" "eh?" Gu Qisen raised his eyes, a wisp of doubt passed by his eyes, "what''s the matter?" "Well, did you scold Qin Hao today?" Shen gently asked directly. Gu Qisen almost choked: he scolded Qin hao? It''s just Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen lightly thought he was right. He could not help but pursed his lips and began to intercede for Qin Hao. Qin Hao and Qin Yu have always been loyal to Gu Qisen. Shen Qingnian''s heart is similar to her own. Of course, she doesn''t want them to be scolded. She said a lot of good things for Qin Hao, but Gu Qisen couldn''t laugh or cry. He simply told Qin Hao what he had done for her. Shen lightly didn''t expect Qin Hao to defend himself so much. He felt warm in his heart. After a long time, she narrowed her apricot eyes and said to Gu Qisen, "Qin Hao is right. You sent Xu Tianrong a hairpin. I''m really not happy. Hum!" Gu Qisen stretched out his hand and pulled the ball on her head. His low voice bewitched her at this moment: "don''t be unhappy. If you want to like hairpin, I''ll give you a car later, eh?" "Poof -" SHEN was amused by him, patted off his hand, pretended to gnash his teeth, "don''t touch me, touch your sister Tianrong." "Jealous?" "Where is it?" "So obviously, isn''t it jealous?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, let''s get down to business. I gave her a hairpin for a reason. There''s a tracker and a micro camera on the hairpin. If there''s no accident, we''ll soon find the person who''s always trying to harm you. " Gu Qisen told her his plan.After listening, Shen could not help holding his hand. His voice trembled slightly because of nervousness, "that Husband, you must not risk yourself. " If it''s a confrontation, you can''t avoid fighting. She''s really worried about Gu Qisen''s accident. If something should happen to him, how should she and the children live Gu Qisen hugged her in his arms, patted her shoulder with his big hand, and comforted her in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I will put safety first. During this period, you and the babies will stay in the villa obediently, and grandma won''t go there for the time being." "Well, good!" Shen lightly does not hesitate to agree, after all, special time special processing, I believe grandma can understand. The exquisite hairpin was delivered to Xu Tianrong by Qin Xun. Xu Tianrong has a high degree of cooperation. As soon as he goes out, he will wear it on his head and be ready to be summoned by Gu Ranran every minute. In this way, Xu Tianrong worried for several days, and finally in a sunny afternoon, she was blindfolded by the man in black and brought to a small house in the suburbs. When the man in black appeared, Gu Qisen''s mobile phone received the signal. He sat in the control center of the group, monitoring and commanding across the big screen. Qin Yu stands beside him waiting for orders at any time, while Qin Hao takes a large number of people to follow the man in black and Xu Tianrong, and finally lurks outside the small house. The pixels of the camera are very high, so the effect is very clear. As soon as Xu Tianrong entered the house, Gu Qisen clearly saw that the house, which looked humble on the outside, was full of mechanisms and deadly everywhere. If Qin Hao wanted to break into it, it would not be so easy. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s eyes sank and suddenly became gloomy. If he guessed correctly, it should be a stronghold of F organization in S City Xu Tianrong was brought in for two minutes before Gu Qisen saw a tiny figure. The woman had black clothes, black trousers and black shoes. With a mask on her face, she couldn''t see what she looked like. But the breath of her hands and feet made him frown. Chapter 635 Who is this man? Why did he have an inexplicable sense of familiarity? Did he know Gu Qisen''s heart sank slightly and subconsciously clenched his fist. He narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes, which were like cold arrows shooting at the big screen. Gu Ran''s eyebrows beat. For some reason, he had a bad feeling in his heart, as if something was going to happen "Don''t worry, this time, I will finish the task smoothly!" Xu Tianrong''s vowing voice from the opposite side interrupted Gu Ran''s thoughts. She pursed her lips, and her eyes fell on Xu Tianrong''s face. Xu Tianrong''s heart was a while cluttered, and he blinked nervously. Oh, no, she can''t help, can she? No, she''s so good at acting. How can she show her flaws? Don''t scare yourself Xu Tianrong swallowed his saliva quietly. Then he had an idea. He pretended to be afraid and stepped back two steps. Shaking his shoulders, he said pitifully: "you If you want money, I can give it to you, just don''t expose those photos Please... " At the end, she was about to cry. Her fear, her fear, her pleading, Gu Ran Ran looked at the bottom of his eyes, pondered for several seconds, and finally took back the line of sight of exploration. Yes, what a woman cares about most is fame and clear reputation? Now Xu Tianrong has such a big handle in her own hands, how can she dare to betray herself? What''s more, she knows how much she covets Gu Qisen and how much she hates Shen qingran. Therefore, she doesn''t want to make a mistake and run to Gu Qisen In this way, Gu ran was relieved. "Yes! Then take it. " Gu Ran Ran finished, directly took out a bag of white powder from his pocket and threw it on the round table next to Xu Tianrong. Seeing this, Xu Tianrong, as if seeing a baby, ran over and pulled it in his palm. The conversation seems to be quite smooth, but Gu Qisen''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and his whole body exudes a frightening chill. The air in the control center seemed to solidify in an instant. Everyone on the scene was scared out of the atmosphere because of Gu Qisen''s dignified look. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would offend their boss. Qin Xuan secretly glanced at Gu Qisen and found that his dark eyes were cold. His eyes flashed and he asked: "boss, they should have talked about it. Do you need to attack now?" Just through the camera, we can see that there are not many people in the f organization, but Qin Hao has brought enough troops today and rushed in to catch a few people, which has a great chance of winning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen didn''t pay any attention to Qin Yu. He looked at the mysterious woman with his eyes. Her every move brought him a strong sense of familiarity, which made him more and more uncomfortable, because, as he observed more and more carefully, a familiar face appeared in his mind uncontrollably is as like as two peas in height and figure, and even drinking water with a cup. Ran Ran? How can No, he must be a devil, or how could he suspect his sister? Gu Qisen''s tall body shook violently, and his delicate handsome face turned white. Seeing this, Qin Yu asked: "boss, are you ok?" "Nothing!" Gu Qisen shook his head and slowly stabilized his mind. He frowned and his deep eyes narrowed slightly, showing extreme coldness. After struggling in his heart, he finally picked up his cell phone. With trembling fingers, he opened the address book and found Gu Ranran''s number to dial out. Listening to the voice waiting to be answered in the radio, Gu Qisen''s heart was in a state of turmoil that he had never felt before. Pick up, Gu Ranran! Pick up! Please Gu Qisen kept shouting in his heart. No one knows how much he suffered in the process and how much he hoped that Gu Ranran''s voice would be heard in the next second. No matter he called his elder brother with a smile or complained wrongly that he had a wife and forgot his sister, as long as she answered. However, God was doomed to disappoint him because he dialed continuously After several calls, no one answered That''s right! She was busy discussing with others how to deal with him. How could she answer him? Oh Gu Qisen silent sneer, heartache can''t breathe, like ten million sharp knife hard poke through the same. Qin Yu didn''t know what his boss had experienced in just a few minutes. Seeing that the two men were about to end their conversation, he couldn''t help but be anxious: "boss, when are we going to attack? Can''t you just watch them slip away? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen is still immersed in his own pain, no answer. ¡°BOSS£¿¡± "Ask Qin Hao to withdraw!" Gu Qisen calmed down and spewed out this sentence in a dumb voice. On hearing this, Qin Yu suddenly opened his eyes: "Bo BOSS£¿ This is a good opportunity to attack f organization. In case they run away... " "Withdraw!" Gu Qisen''s face was livid and scolded. Qin Xun was slightly stunned. Before he could speak, he almost roared out, "don''t move!" "Yes Yes Although I don''t know what medicine the boss sells in the gourd, he is really angry this time. Qin Zhen doesn''t dare to disobey him, so he calls Qin Hao immediately. Qin Hao''s reaction was the same as Qin Yu''s, but he was not likely to disobey the order at the critical moment and had to withdraw. Soon after their men retreated, Xu Tianrong was tied back to his original position. Sitting in his driver''s seat and waiting for the man in black to leave, Xu Tianrong was completely relieved. God, it''s frightening. I don''t know what''s the plan for elder brother Sen. just now, she''s always worried. She''s afraid elder brother Sen will send someone to rush in. Fortunately, there''s no danger. Hoo! On the other side. The control center of Gu group is still full of dark clouds. The man sits in the chair facing the big screen, just like a perfect sculpture. He doesn''t move, his eyes are blank, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Around him, there were several confidential personnel from the IT Department of the group, but both of them and Qin Yu could only stand by in silence and did not dare to say a word. This terrible atmosphere lasted for more than an hour, and was finally broken by a pleasant ringtone. The two words "Ran Ran" flickered on the screen of the mobile phone. Gu Qisen''s dazed eyes gradually became focused. He let the mobile phone ring, but didn''t immediately reach for it. Until a song was almost finished, he blinked his deep eyes, picked up the mobile phone and pressed the answer button. "Brother, are you looking for me? Sorry, I was just taking a nap. You called me many times. Is it urgent? " Gu Ranran''s sweet voice overflowed from the receiver, as pleasant as a yellow warbler. But at this moment, Gu Qisen felt a trace of coolness lingering in his heart. Chapter 636 At the other end of the radio, his favorite sister, but at this moment, Gu Qisen felt that she was very strange, even so strange that he began to doubt whether she was a fake Gu Ranran? Ha ha Gu Qisen gave a silent sneer in his heart. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say to her? Almost blurted out to ask her, she is not the f organization that woman, but in the end, or stiffly endure down. On the one hand, I''m afraid to scare the snake. On the other hand, I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake In fact, he hoped that he had made a mistake. However, the sensitivity of his career told him clearly, don''t doubt that he was Gu Ranran "Brother?" Seeing that Gu Qisen didn''t make a sound, Gu ran couldn''t help wring his eyebrows and raised his tone. Gu Qisen finally calmed down, quickly took away the color of his eyes, and said to her in a mild tone: "I didn''t find you, it was the mobile phone that accidentally pressed it." He found such an excuse, although perfunctory, but it seems that in addition to this reason, he can not explain why he would dial several calls in a hurry. "Oh, it scared me to death. I thought something was wrong, hehe." Gu Ran Ran didn''t doubt it. He put out his tongue and said with a smile. Gu Qisen faintly answered the voice "eh", but his face became colder and colder. "Brother, how are you recently?" Gu ran pretended to care and asked him. "Well." Gu Qisen answered very carelessly, and then tentatively asked, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you busy with recently?" "I''m not busy, but I''m going back to England in a few days. The professor urged me to go back." Gu Ran Ran''s eyebrows curved and his eyes bent. He thought with elation that he was going to fight with Shen lightly anyway. Of course, she had to watch the excitement before she left. Gu Qisen heard the words, eyes quietly across a wisp of dark awn, quickly asked: "when the plane? Before you leave, I''ll treat you to a big meal. " "Yes, yes, I can choose the place?" Gu ran said with great interest. Gu Qisen nodded, a smile from the corner of his mouth, but his smile did not reach his eyes: "no problem." Qin Zhen stood by listening to his boss talking to Gu Ranran on the phone. He deeply felt the Yin Wu of the boss. He couldn''t help but wonder. The boss''s expression at this time, if let the uninformed people see, may think that he is mediating with the enemy, rather than talking to his sister. There''s something wrong with boss. What''s wrong with him? Just as Qin Xun couldn''t figure out why Gu Qisen''s attitude towards Gu Ran Ran had changed, Gu Qisen had hung up. He threw his mobile phone on the table and put his left hand on his forehead. He began to fall into endless pain again. ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Qin Zhen was not at ease to shout a sentence. Gu Qisen raised his right hand and waved it. He didn''t speak, but the meaning was very obvious. He asked them to step down. He looked at each other from the bottom of his heart. There were doubts and worries in each other''s eyes, but in the end he didn''t ask anything. He bowed respectfully and stepped down. Soon, Gu Qisen was the only one left in the huge control center. He sat still in the chair until dark. If it wasn''t for Shen''s call, maybe he would still sit in the same position until dawn. "Hello -" maybe it''s because he didn''t speak for a long time. Gu Qisen''s voice is hoarse. Shen gently and sensitively heard that something was wrong with him, and his sweet voice was full of worry: "husband, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? Why is the voice so hoarse? " Gu Qisen''s heart moved slightly. "It''s OK. I had a meeting all day and talked too much." "Then you need to drink more water. I''ll cook some sugar Sydney for you in the evening." Shen gently can''t help but ask him. Her care gradually improved Gu Qisen''s depressed mood. He nodded and gave a heavy "yes". "By the way, I''m calling to ask if you''ll come back for dinner tonight?" Recently, he is very busy. He doesn''t know how many days he hasn''t been home for dinner. Today, Shen Qingnian just comes to ask him according to the rule, and doesn''t hold much hope. Gu Qisen originally had a transnational conference call to hold in the evening, but now, he didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to go back to his wife and children, so he gave Shen lightly a positive answer without hesitation. "Really?" Not expecting that he would come back, Shen Qingwen was suddenly happy. "Well, really!" Gu Qisen laughed from the bottom of his heart. Her simple happiness once again infected him, completely drove away the cold around him, and made him become the warm man again in an instant. After reluctantly ending the call, Gu Qisen stood up from his chair.Xu had been sitting in the same position for too long. He was not feeling well all over, so he went to the gym. Sweat will be all the rage away, took a bath, once again restored the high spirits. Back in the office, Qin Yu and Qin Hao were waiting for him at the door. "Boss --" "boss --" they called him with one voice, and their eyes were full of worry. After all, the boss in the afternoon was so abnormal that Qin Yu almost never met him, so Qin Hao told him as soon as he came back. "Why don''t you get off work?" Gu Qisen asked as he pushed open the door of the office and went in. Qin Yu thought: boss, how can I get off work? Qin Hao replied directly: "I''m here to report to you." "Say it Go to the sofa to sit down, Gu Qisen finally made a sound. Qin Hao immediately told all the information he had learned: "we found out the identity of the mysterious woman. Her name is Sophia. It seems that she has a great position in F organization and is deeply trusted by laudor." Gu Qisen''s face sank: "what else?" "This woman is very complicated, cunning, suspicious and vicious. Fortunately, we retreated early, otherwise we would be blown to pieces." "Be specific!" "Yes Qin Hao continued to say with some fear, "after you asked us to retreat, in fact, some of his subordinates were not reconciled, so on the way, they secretly sent two elite soldiers to turn back and watch. But they just got there, they saw that the house exploded..." "Oh Gu Qisen grinned coldly and said, "you have a lot of guts. Last time I asked you to send the card to Xu Tianrong, you refused. Today, I''m going against the law again. Did you put me in the eye, eh?" Knowing that he hit the muzzle of the gun, Qin Hao quickly bowed his head and admitted: "sorry, boss! I''m willing to go into the dark room and get punished! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen stared at him like an arrow, and didn''t say a word for a long time. Seeing that he looks complicated and difficult to distinguish, his anger is certain. After thinking about it, Qin Xuan secretly holds a sweat for Qin Hao and decides to help Qin Hao intercede: "boss, although Qin Hao is wrong, the starting point is good. Please forgive him this time?" Chapter 637 "Spare him?" Gu Qisen raised his eyes and looked at Qin Hao. His delicate and handsome face was cold. "He didn''t execute the order again and again. If he didn''t punish him, wouldn''t he disorganize the rules?" "This..." Qin Yu choked and gave Qin Hao a sympathetic look. Qin Hao took a deep breath and said, "I misunderstood the boss about sending cards. Today, I made a decision about f organization. I''m sorry! When I find out the woman, I will be punished voluntarily. Now, please let me be free for the time being. " "Yes, boss, it''s time to be short of manpower. Why don''t you keep this account first?" Qin Yu quickly interceded with Qin Hao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen did not respond immediately. In fact, he is not willing to punish Qin Hao, but as a superior, some authorities can not be provoked, so it is necessary to have a clear reward and punishment. After about two minutes, he finally said, "let''s talk about the small dark room later. I have an important task for you. Help me find out a person and find out everything she has done since she was 13 years old! " "Yes, boss!" Qin Hao did not hesitate to accept the order, and then asked, "who?" "Gu, ran, ran!" When he said the name, Gu Qisen clearly heard his heartache voice. "Ran Ran?" Qin Hao suddenly stare big eyes, Leng for a long time to react. Qin Yu, on the other hand, felt a thump in his heart, inexplicably recalling the scene when the boss talked to Gu Ranran on the phone earlier Is He was as smart as he was. Soon he thought of a possibility. He could not help but stagger back and almost fell to the ground. Is Gu Ranran the Sophia? How is that possible?!!! ¡­¡­ -- -- traced the F organization and Gu ran. Gu Qi Shen deployed very closely. Even the other three of the four cities in S city were concealed. After all, he did not dare to guarantee whether Gu ran ran his eyes to stay with him. Shen Qingnian only knows a little about it, because Gu Qisen doesn''t know how to tell her that his sister may be a criminal. In particular, the dangers that happened to her in the past may have been written by her Ha ha! Fortunately, he has not been able to guess the reason why the f organization wants to do harm to Shen Qingnian. He even once thought that her misfortune was because the other party knew that she was the daughter of the Oriental family, but he did not think about it. He implicated her The more you think about it, the more guilty Gu Qisen feels for Shen qingran. He is so guilty that he just wants to spoil her to the bone. He hid his mind and didn''t let Shen lightly know. Shen lightly understood his temper, so he cleverly didn''t intervene. Instead, he amused him in his own way and brought him warmth and joy. Next, business as usual. The couple''s life is colorful. With two lovely babies, they seem to be the happiest in other people''s eyes. Unfortunately, the sadness behind them is only known to them. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Gong Tianqi and Shen Fuxiao fall in love very smoothly. Shen Fuxiao used to have a day-to-day relationship with him, but as she got along with him, she lost her heart to him. Even when they took a walk by the river after dinner, in front of Gong Tianqi, she conjured up a beautiful diamond ring and knelt down to propose to her. On impulse, she agreed Gong Tianqi immediately hugs her and shouts "long live my wife". Shen Fuxiao is also infected by him, with a smile on his face, and deeply feels that he is the happiest woman. However, after the appointment, she went back to the dormitory. She came back rationally and regretted it in an instant. Ah, ah - it''s terrible! Shen Fuxiao was sitting in the sofa, staring at the shining diamond ring on his hand, and could not help beating his head in chagrin. Ah, I''m going crazy. What should I do? In the present situation, it''s OK to talk to Gong Tianqi about love. How about getting married? It''s very difficult. I dare not think about it It''s not long since they officially established their relationship. Even after several years of discussion, the problems between them are still as insurmountable as a mountain He was born in a rich family and passed on for generations. He was handsome and talented, but she Ah! The gap is too big for anyone to agree with their marriage. Thinking of this, Shen Fuxiao sighed heavily. She was so dazed that she couldn''t resist his beauty to make the wrong decision Spreading the horsetail over his head, Shen Fuxiao scratched his hair with his hands, hoping to find a piece of tofu to kill him. At this time, the mobile phone in the bag was shocked, and then, the sweet music sounded.Taking out the mobile phone from the bag, Gong Tianqi opened it. She has some ostrich mentality and doesn''t want to answer it. Leaving the phone aside at will, Shen Fu Xiao curled up in a ball, his hands around his knees, his face suddenly became extremely dignified. After a song, the room was quiet. She quietly breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the phone again, is about to turn off, the screen suddenly flashed. Thinking it was gong Tianqi, Shen Fuxiao shook his hand reflexively and almost dropped his mobile phone to the ground. She grabs the mobile phone firmly, and Yu Guang glimpses the word "gently" on the screen. Her heart beats fiercely, and she is busy. "Gently, so late, what can I do for you?" It has to be said that Shen''s phone call is like a straw to Shen. She is anxious to find someone to talk to, this girl sent to the door by herself. Shen Qingnian did call because of Shen Fuxiao''s marriage, so she asked directly, "sister, I heard that you have agreed to Tianqi''s proposal?" "You know?" Speechless, Shen Xiao Xiao blinked, and make complaints about the next second. "Why is this big mouth Gong Tian Qi everywhere publicized?" As soon as they decided to fall in love, he turned around and told Gu Qisen that they had just proposed this time, again My God! "Good thing, hehe!" Shen chuckled and told her, "he just called Gu Qisen away on the phone, saying that he was holding a farewell party in Z to celebrate his successful proposal. Ha ha, sister. Congratulations. " Shen Fuxiao said, "gently, if I go back, will Gong Tianqi kill me?" The smile on Shen lightly''s face suddenly gathered up, "elder sister, how do you I thought... " "Yes, I thought I could do it for a moment, so I agreed impulsively. But when I got home and thought about it carefully, I thought it was impossible for us. You also know my situation. The Palace won''t accept me and Shanliang! " Shen''s tone is full of determination, but also mixed with a little helpless and sad. Shen lightly felt very sad, and could not help biting her lips and encouraging her: "in fact, these things are hard to say. Maybe Mrs. Gong fell in love with you at the first sight. What''s more, it''s so bright and pleasing. You have to be confident! " Chapter 638 Although Shen lightly knows that the future of cousin and Gong Tianqi will not be easy, she doesn''t want to let Shen Fuxiao down. It''s rare to meet a lover in her life. How can she give up easily? If it is her, even if the world does not accept her with Gu Qisen, as long as Gu Qisen is willing to love her, she will stay with him! At this moment, Shen gently thought, God is still kind to her, at least, there are not so many twists and turns in their combination, and now they have two lovely babies. Shen lightly thinks that she and Gu Qisen will live happily ever after. It''s a pity that people are not as good as nature. The gear of fate has been restarted and will eventually change her life path With the mentality of redeeming his achievements, Qin Hao went to check Gu Ranran very quickly this time. It took only three days to arrange a thick stack of materials and put them on Gu Qisen''s office desk. Gu Qisen read the information page by page, and his face was extremely blue. According to the information, she has been in the UK for so many years and spent less than a quarter of her time in school. She often visits European countries. What she can use is not her own passport, but another name: Sophia. Ha ha! Sophia, isn''t that the name of the woman in F? If so Gu Qisen tightly grasped the paper in his hand, and his chest was too sad to say a word. He thought of Gu Ranran when he was a child. Like Wai Wai now, he liked to stick to him very much. He even loved to hold him and call for his brother. They are dependent on each other. From childhood to adulthood, he always dotes on her as if she were a baby. He even worries about whether someone will dote on her like him when she grows up Gu Ran Ran was a beautiful little angel in his heart, but why did she change in the blink of an eye? Become so strange, so terrible When did his sister learn to be bad? As her elder brother, he knew nothing about it It''s all his fault that he neglected to discipline her so much that she would go astray and take the road of no return On the other hand, he could not accept such a fact. No, it must not be true! His sister has a good nature. How could she be so bad? She must have a hard time Qin Hao stood in front of the big class table, looking worried at Gu Qisen. Since the boss finished reading his survey results, the whole person seemed to be suddenly frozen and sat in a posture for a long time. His deep long eyes were scarlet, and his clenched fists burst out. It was obvious that he had been greatly hit. Also, who can''t calm down when he sees his favorite sister designing to frame his wife again and again, or even the confidential staff of F organization? Even when he collected the information, it took him two hours to force himself to accept this cruel fact. Ah, poor boss! Is he entangled and how to deal with Gu Ranran? I have to say that this is really a problem, but it must be solved! Thinking of this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked him: "boss, what''s your plan about Miss Ran Ran?" His words interrupted Gu Qisen''s thoughts. Gu Qisen raised his eyes and gave him a quiet look. He pursed his thin lips and wanted to open his mouth. But in the end, he swallowed the words stuck in his throat, raised his right hand and waved, "you step back first, I want to be quiet." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Qin Hao didn''t trust him, but he understood his feelings at the moment. So he bowed respectfully to him and immediately stepped down. In such a big office, Gu Qisen was soon the only one left. He simply got up, went to the French window, put his hands in the bag, overlooking the traffic of the whole city. The scenery at dusk was very beautiful. However, he didn''t want to enjoy it. He just stood there quietly and didn''t move. Shen qingran called him several times in a row, but Gu Qisen didn''t answer. Worried about his accident, she called Qin Yu again. Unfortunately, Qin Yu was on a business trip and turned off on the plane, so she called Qin Hao''s mobile phone. Qin haorushi tells Shen Qingnian about Gu Qisen''s whereabouts. However, he doesn''t tell her about Gu Ranran. After all, it''s the boss''s family business. As a subordinate, he has no right to interfere. Knowing that Gu Qisen is in the office, Shen qingran is quite at ease, but he doesn''t answer the phone for no reason. The accurate sixth sense tells her that he should be in trouble. Therefore, Shen qingran can''t sit still any more and entrusts Wai Wai to Yao Muxi. She drives away immediately. After arriving at Gu''s group and opening the door of Gu Qisen''s office, I saw his tall figure standing with his back to the door. The afterglow of the setting sun reflected through the French windows and hit him, revealing a kind of lonely beauty.He is really in a bad mood! In fact, he has been in a bad mood these days. Although he tried his best to hide in front of her, she is not a fool. How can she not feel it? And he loved each other for so long, especially since she was pregnant and had a baby, he did not hide anything from her, but recently, he was very abnormal! What happened? Does it have something to do with her Shen gently blinked his curly long eyelashes, and suddenly felt that this possibility was very high. She pursed her lips and stood in the same place for a short time. Then, she stepped on small steps and walked over. "Husband..." The little woman''s sweet voice, like a sweet melody, rings out slowly and spreads to the man''s ears. Gu Qisen''s tall body was slightly stiff for a while, and his sullen face suddenly eased a lot. Don''t want to be Shen lightly see through his mind, he didn''t immediately turn back, but try to adjust his mood, etc. aware that she has gone behind him, he turned around, thin lips rippled with a smile: "how are you here?" "I''ll pick you up from work. Are you welcome?" Shen gently said that, very naturally, he threw himself into his arms, hugged him, raised his small face, and stared at him with a smile. His apricot eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky. Looking at such a beautiful woman, Gu Qisen''s mood dissipated in a moment. Her heart was warm, and it seemed that it was not as painful as it had just been. He couldn''t help hugging her and touching her forehead. His deep voice was mixed with a touch of deep feeling: "whenever you come, my husband will welcome you! So, to reward you, let''s eat out tonight. " "No, children..." Shen lightly just wanted to refuse, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Gu Qisen, "there are streams and nannies. It''s OK. After they were born, we haven''t lived in a world of two. You are typical of having children and forgetting your husband. " Mention this matter, the man unavoidably some taste, of course, more, or to her guilt. Chapter 639 It was because of him that she suffered so many crimes. If Dongfang Jin or Dongfang Jue knew that all her previous disasters were brought about by his sister, maybe she would take her away in a rage and never let them communicate with each other? She should have been the apple of the eye of the Oriental family, but because of him, she suffered a lot. How can he repay such a heavy debt? Shen lightly although don''t know Gu Qisen heart hidden so many secrets, but see his mood is really very low, she thought, finally agreed. Children are as important as husbands. She vowed that she would spend as much time with him and care about him as possible in the future After calling Yao Muxi and asking her to take care of her two babies, the couple left the company hand in hand. After getting on the bus, Gu Qisen kindly fastened her seat belt and asked, "do you have anything in particular you want to eat?" Shen gently held his cheek and thought for a moment, and his eyes were burning. Gu Qisen felt a thump in his heart. Suddenly he had a premonition that something was wrong. If it was true, the next second he heard her say, "I suddenly remembered that I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time. Why don''t I go to the Chinese restaurant near the procuratorate and ask my cousin to eat with me?" Gu Qisen''s forehead popped out a few black threads quickly: "are you on purpose?" Knowing that he wanted to live in a world of two, he wanted to get a light bulb as big as Shen Fuxiao. He was really speechless. Shen gently covered his mouth and smirked, then put out his little paw and patted him on the shoulder, "OK, I''m lying to you. People are busy talking to Gong Xiaosi now, so they have no time to talk to us. " "Well, how dare you fool me?" Gu Qisen rushed forward and trapped her between her chest and her seat. Shen gently called for help, but his happy smile overflowed from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. His small hand took the initiative to hook his neck, and his eyebrows bent and said, "it''s said that it''s a world of two people. Even if the jade emperor comes, you can''t be our light bulb. Husband, I say so. Are you satisfied?" "Satisfied!" Gu Qisen gave her a heavy kiss on the lip, then raised his hand and deliberately rubbed her hair. Shen Qingnian still doesn''t know men''s bad taste. His beautiful meatballs are soon in a mess. At first glance, they look like a lazy kitten, not to mention how cute. After eating a delicious ice cream hot pot, Shen Qingqian proposes to take a bike tour around the river. Gu Qisen agrees without saying a word. The riverside is ablaze with lights, and the summer night is even more lively. Among them, there are many couples who are dating on bicycles, "husband, shall we rent a bicycle?" See not far away is the rental center, Shen gently excited proposal. Gu Qisen said, "well," holding her hand, "let''s go!" "Good!" Shen walked with him lightly. They chose the best performance bicycle for two, paid a deposit, and rode it away. Shen qingran likes riding. During the day, she would ride the expensive bicycle and walk around the vast mountain villa. Occasionally, Gu Qisen would accompany her. After so many times of running in, they had already become very tacit understanding. After galloping in the wind for about half an hour, they put the car aside and sat on the grass. "Husband -" "eh?" "What happened? Can you tell me? " Shen gently nestled in his arms, and finally asked his doubts. For fear that Gu Qisen would not speak, she immediately added, "I''m so worried about you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen''s eyes flickered quietly, and his heart was struggling. Originally, he didn''t want to talk about it and planned to deal with it secretly, but her direct and undisguised worry made him hesitate suddenly. Say, or not? He wasn''t afraid that she would break up with him because of Gu Ranran. After all, he knew very well that she was a person of right and wrong, and the reason why he chose to keep secret was that he didn''t want her to feel sorry for himself "Husband, if you don''t say it, I don''t want to force you, but if you don''t say something, I''m afraid you will grow old before you grow old." Shen gently turned his head, raised his hand, pinched his delicate chin, pursed his little mouth and hummed, "but don''t worry, even if you become a bad old man now, I won''t dislike you." "Poof -" at this moment, Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing at her. "You, ah..." He subconsciously buttoned her slender waist, chin against her shoulder socket, Jun face smile gradually put away, "before I tell you one thing, I hope you can accept my apology!" Shen flicked at the corner of his mouth: "ah? What did you do behind my back? " "Stealing!" Gu Qisen said calmly, just like the truth. Shen was slightly stunned for a moment. He responded and poked him with his elbow: "cut, I don''t believe it!""I don''t believe it, either!" Gu Qisen spoke seriously. Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Well, their husband and wife''s loyalty to each other can be learned. Apart from this problem, the rest is no big deal. Therefore, when Gu Qisen said that he wanted to apologize to her, Shen Qingnian didn''t take his words seriously at all. However, he told her, "Gu Ranran, she is the core figure of F organization. Moreover, if there is no accident, you have been in danger for many times before, and you can''t get rid of her. Sorry, it''s all my fault. If I had known... " Speaking of this, Gu Qisen could not help clenching his fist, as if he did not know how to go on. Since ancient times, Gu Ranran''s elder brother is like his father. As Gu Ranran''s elder brother, she will go astray. He has an unshirkable responsibility Shen lightly didn''t notice what Gu Qisen had said. When she heard that Gu Ranran was the core figure of F organization, her brain had already crashed, and the whole person seemed to be frozen for a long time. Until Gu Qisen pushed her shoulder, she coughed, swallowed and asked him, "you What you said is true? " "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, his deep eyes full of pain. Shen''s eyes widened and his mouth opened into an O-shape. At this moment, he was completely relieved. Gu Ran Ran Is Gu Ranran a member of F organization? Before, my cousin had warned herself that Gu Ranran was not a simple person. She thought that she was more evil minded at most, but she never thought that she was not so simple Organization F, it''s a world-famous terrorist organization. It has killed many lives and destroyed many ecological environments. Gu Ranran is one of them Boom! Shen lightly feels a burst of cold from the bottom of his feet. Her petite body suddenly trembled. She could not help pulling Gu Qisen''s arm and asked, "husband, do you think Gu Ranran''s enemy is you or me?" Chapter 640 Shen qingran asked this question because she knew that they were not brothers and sisters. But Gu Qisen, who didn''t know it, certainly couldn''t think that his sister''s enemy was himself. However, when she faced Fu Shen qingran''s behavior so mercilessly, it also showed a problem that she didn''t pay attention to his brother. Otherwise, she wouldn''t do it Just, why does she have to deal with Shen lightly? He can''t figure out this question. Is it just because she hates it? This is ridiculous! "Husband, are you listening to me?" Seeing that Gu Qisen was silent all the time, Shen hesitated and asked tentatively. "Well." Gu Qisen was relieved. He clasped her arm tightly, took a deep breath, and said, "I''ll ask her this question myself!" Yes, instead of being depressed here and making every excuse for Gu Ranran, it''s better to ask her in person. If she did all this, even his sister, he would not let her get away with it The next day. At the end of work, Gu Qisen called Gu Ranran. Gu Ran Ran happened to end the video chat with Jiang yun''er. When she saw the word "big brother" on the screen of her mobile phone, her eyes flashed. After waiting for the music to ring for a long time, she pressed the answer button leisurely. "Big brother -" the sweet voice overflowed from her mouth, but there was no warmth in her beautiful eyes. Gu Qisen was in a mixed mood and said, "are you free tonight? Have dinner together? " "Of course Gu Ran Ran opened his mouth without thinking, and then joked, "but Are you sure you don''t need to be with your wife? " The words fall, her corner of the mouth evokes a sneer, the bottom of the eye is extremely hate. Gu Qisen lightly replied: "sister is equally important." Gu Ran Ran: "I''m not sure." Heavy heart, heard this sentence, but she turned to think, suddenly feel ironic. Oh, how can a sister be as important as a wife? Liar! In a trance, Gu Qisen has changed the topic, "didn''t you choose a place before? So, where do you want to eat? " "Well, I think so. Let''s go to the restaurant called taste on Huanhai road." The style of that restaurant is very high. The food is very delicious. She has been to it several times and likes it very much. I always wanted to eat with him before, but I was delayed by many things "Yes Gu Qisen has no objection. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what he eats. Seeing his promise, Gu Ran Ran pursed his lips and gave a smile: "then I''ll make a reservation. Are you in the company? It takes about half an hour to drive from the company, and I''ll be a little later than you. " "Well, I see. You just go straight ahead. I''ll take care of the reservation. " "Well, thank you, brother!" "You''re welcome. Drive carefully. " Gu Qisen just hung up the phone. He frowned and said directly to Qin Yu, who was standing opposite him, "go to the restaurant called taste on Huanhai road." "Yes, boss!" Qin Zhen respectfully answered, immediately picked up the phone to dial a number. After a while, he reported to Gu Qisen: "boss, everything is done!" "Well, good." Gu Qisen nodded, picked up a coat and walked out of the office. This time, instead of taking Qin Yu with him, he drove alone. Arriving at the "sense of taste", the manager of the restaurant was already waiting at the door. Seeing Gu Qisen, he quickly and warmly welcomed him and took him to the most luxurious private room. Soon afterwards, Gu Ranran also arrived at the scene. When she knew that Gu Qisen had made a reservation, she was surprised to see her eyes pass quickly. This "taste", because the main customer group is the upper class society, so the restaurant is particularly good for the environment. The privacy between the card seats is very good, which can basically meet the needs of the guests to chat. For those who need more private space, there are boxes to choose from. Therefore, there are very few people to write a private box, and the elder brother is really flattered to do so. Gu Ran Ran walks to the box under the leadership of the restaurant manager. On the way, he secretly guesses whether Gu Qisen''s box has any purpose. Don''t blame her for her suspiciousness, because she has been having nightmares these days, dreaming that she has broken with him, and she is just a little uneasy. Maybe it''s influenced by the plan to be carried out next Gu ran pinched the palm of his hand and squeezed out a faint smile again. The manager of the restaurant soon took her to the door of the box, bowed and said, "Miss Gu, if you need anything, please tell us at any time." "Yes, thank you." Gu ran nodded and pushed open the door of the box.The box was very spacious and luxurious. Gu ran walked a short way in the entrance, turned a corner and saw Gu Qisen''s tall figure. At this time, the man stood by the window, his hands in the bag, staring at the lights outside. The crystal lamp light cover on his head, inexplicably emitting a chill of strangers. Big brother is in a bad mood? Gu Qisen frowned slightly. She was wearing high-heeled shoes and made a sound of knocking on the floor, which attracted Gu Qisen''s attention. Gu Qisen turned his head slowly. The cool color in his eyes was fleeting. Instead, he was smiling: "here you are. I''ll order all the dishes. Let''s sit down. " "Well, good!" Gu Ran Ran went to the dining table in the middle of the box with a smile. At this time, Gu Qisen had already gone there before her and helped her open the chair with a gentleman. "Thank you, big brother." Gu Ranran sat down gracefully. Looking at the table full of delicacies, almost every one of which she loved, she couldn''t help looking at Gu Qisen: "brother, why do you order so much? And they''re all my favorite dishes. It''s wonderful. " Gu Qisen gave her a deep glance and said, "if you like, eat more." "Well, I won''t be polite." Gu Ran Ran happily picked up the chopsticks, but there was a faint uneasiness between her eyebrows, but she still tried to make herself look very simple and happy. The brother and sister ate quietly with their hearts in their hearts, but none of them spoke first. When he saw that Gu Ran Ran ate almost as much, Gu Qisen put down his chopsticks and asked her in a deep voice, "have you ever blamed big brother these years?" Gu Ran Ran''s action of holding chopsticks suddenly froze, dry smile: "brother, why do you suddenly ask? I have nothing to blame you for? " "Blame me for not being strict with you and taking good care of you!" Gu Qisen looked at her seriously and felt a little remorse in his words. Seeing this, Gu Ran Ran felt an unconscious thump in her heart. She dropped her eyes and quietly gathered away the abnormal fundus of her eyes. She soon returned to normal and said, "brother, I''m fine now. I didn''t do anything wrong and I didn''t let myself lose a piece of meat. I''ve grown up. You don''t have to worry about me any more. " PS: I''m sorry. I was so tired when I came home from work last night. I wanted to have a rest for half an hour before I coded. As a result, I fell asleep until dawn and fainted. In order to atone for the crime, we are going to go through ten thousand changes today. There is no charge for the author''s words. Chapter 641 "Is it?" Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows and then, with a sarcastic smile, said, "do you dare to swear to God that you have never done anything wrong? So, fi, ya "Sophia" is a word that he almost gnashes his teeth. At this moment, no one knows how painful his heart is. He thought he was strong enough to digest this matter, but at this time, facing her, he suddenly found that the degree of heartache was much deeper than before. Hearing the word "Sophia", Gu Ranran''s heart trembled violently, and his head was blank, leaving nothing but confusion. However, her psychological quality is very strong in the end, so she just flurried for a few seconds and recovered. Her curly long eyelashes blinked and said blankly: "big brother, my English name is not Sophia, my name is Dina." "Oh Gu Qisen gave a sneer, thinking that she was going to pretend to be stupid at this time, and simply pointed out, "Gu Ranran, don''t think I don''t know what you did with F organization? Who gave you so much courage to do such inhuman things? " She is a delicate and weak woman. She can''t join that terrible f organization without any reason. She must be bewitched or threatened by others Yes, up to now, Gu Qisen still can''t believe that his kind and lovely sister will voluntarily become a demon Gu ran didn''t expect that Gu Qisen would know so much. It seems that he had come prepared for this appointment. No wonder she has been restless all this time. It turns out that there is nothing wrong with her premonition. She is going to have an accident, but she is Gu Ranye. How can she watch her own accident? She quickly stabilized her mind, and her brain began to work quickly, and she began to think of solutions. She is the elder brother''s favorite sister. She is always innocent, kind and lovely in front of him. Therefore, even if he has solid evidence, he will definitely think that he is forced by the elder brother''s feelings for himself Thinking of this, Gu Ran Ran''s eyes flashed quietly and suddenly bit his lips. "Big brother..." She sobbed a voice to call him, bone Lu Lu eyes staring at him, in the next second directly red, bean big tears so patter patter patter on the white face. Gu Qisen couldn''t bear to look at it. He simply turned away and yelled: "it''s useless to call you big brother even if you have done such a thing!" "I..." Gu Ranran wrongly sucked his nose, and suddenly burst into tears, "I didn''t mean to, sobbing..." Her cry was very sad. In this silent and empty box, it was very sad. Gu Qisen picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. A puff of sullen air came up from his chest. The pain made him grasp the cup subconsciously. "Brother Wuwu, I''m sorry..." Gu Ranran is still crying. Anyway, she knows Gu Qisen very well. He attaches great importance to friendship and can''t stand girls crying. Therefore, as long as she shows weakness, he will be soft hearted. However, as soon as her voice fell, she heard a "pa" sound, and the teacup hit the ground heavily. The first-class ceramics are broken all over the ground, and amber tea splashes out one after another. She swallowed her saliva. Just as she wanted to say something, she saw Gu Qisen standing up and gnashing her teeth: "excuse me? You''re sorry. I''m not the only one? Why do you want to join that organization? Why do you want to get rid of Shen Qingwen again and again? Do you know that she is the woman I love? " Xu''s "she is my beloved woman" irritated Gu Ranran. She shook her head abruptly, and her tears became more fierce: "I don''t know, Wuwu, I don''t know anything..." "Since that year, when a linxiya appeared in your life, did you really care about me? What you think in your heart is all about Lin Xiya. How can you know what my sister has experienced? It''s all because of you Wuwuwu... " "If it wasn''t for your lack of protection, how could I have been arrested by the f organization? If not captured, how can I be controlled by their drugs and become their puppet? Woo, I didn''t mean to. Do you think I don''t want to go back? But once you step into that organization, how can you come out of it? Unless I die Wu... " Gu Ranran cried and said all his "grievances". Gu Qisen looked down at his sister, who was sitting on the chair crying heartbroken, with a pretty face, gloomy to the extreme. He knew that her bad learning had something to do with him, because he didn''t fulfill his responsibility as a brother. He should review and feel guilty. But over the years, she had plenty of opportunities to confess to him and ask for his help, but she still kept it a secret, and even tried to die again and again Gu Qisen thinks that he is not a selfless person. If his sister did not point her gun at Shen Qingqing, maybe he would try his best to shield her and exonerate her after knowing that she is a member of F organization. Now Sorry, he can''tShen lightly is his bottom line, no matter who hurt her, must pay the price Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s sharp eyes became colder and colder, which made Gu Ranran''s scalp numb. She didn''t look up, but continued to put on soft, thin shoulders tremble, fell in Gu Qisen''s eyes, not to mention how pitiful. Gu Qisen took a deep breath and tried his best to erase his love for her. After a long silence, he finally said, "Shen Qingwen is your sister-in-law. If you set her up, you are hitting me in the face. Since you don''t have my elder brother in your eyes, how can you listen to my discipline? " On hearing this, Gu Ran Ran knew that he was not so soft hearted. She could not help crying in secret, but she would not admit defeat. She had an idea, and immediately cried and retorted, "I didn''t want to deal with Shen lightly? Laurel''s son van loos has a crush on her. What can I do? Wuwuwu... " "Van loos?" Gu Qisen frowned, apparently attracted by her words. "Wuwu, yes, he''s covering up the sky in F organization. He ordered to deal with Shen Qingnian, because he wanted to take her for himself..." Gu Ranran added oil and vinegar and blacked out van loos. When he finished, he couldn''t help cheering for himself. At the critical moment, her brain was so effective that she directly laid the blame on van Loos, and forced Gu Qisen to take revenge on van Loos, who had never met before. I have to say, this is a good way to kill two birds with one stone Van Loos, van Loos, how can I give you fruit to eat when you treat me like this? I''ll give you the identity of "rival in love". It''s enough to take care of Qisen''s hatred Ha ha! Gu Ranran thought more and more and was more proud. If she didn''t care about her own difficulties, she would have laughed wildly. Chapter 642 Gu Ran Ran''s heart is full of wishful thinking. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen didn''t follow her script. She thought that if she moved out of van Loos, she could escape Gu Qisen''s responsibility, but the next second, she heard him say in a decidedly determined tone: "come in!" Come in? Who is he talking to? Is he trying to get rid of himself? Gu Ran Ran suddenly looked at the door. At the same time, with Gu Qisen''s voice falling, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open, and a group of people rushed in orderly. Gu Ranran originally thought it was Gu Qisen''s men. However, when she saw clearly that the man in charge was Jiang Shengtao, her delicate little face lost its color. She stood up from the chair, fragile body, a face can not believe looking at Gu Qisen, "big brother, what do you mean?" Listening to her words full of strong grievances, Gu Qisen felt a little pain, but forced himself to become indifferent: "what you have done has violated the law, I can''t teach you, only give you to the state education." Boom - it''s true! Gu Qisen really gave her to the police You know, the things she did, if the charges were established, would be life imprisonment, even if it was not death penalty, but he, for the sake of a Shen lightly, had so disregarded the feelings of his brother and sister that he had to put her to death Hate! She really hates Gu Ranran clenched her fist tightly. Her lips trembled. She wanted to say something, but her words were stuck in her throat. She was speechless. The surrounding space seems to solidify suddenly, which makes people gasp. The police soon took control of Gu Ranran, who did not struggle and obediently allowed them to take cold handcuffs and clasp their wrists. She doesn''t want to admit defeat, but at this juncture, she clearly knows that Jiang Shengtao is bringing the most elite troops of the s city police. They still have heavy weapons in their hands. It''s no doubt that they are fighting against each other. There is only one way to die Oh! Thinking of what he might encounter next, Gu Ranran sneered and looked at him with a slight smile. The deep feeling in his heart was not willing to spread at the moment, and finally burst out: "I''m your sister. Are you so cruel to push me into the abyss? My brother is devoted to protecting my sister. What about mine? Trying to send my sister to jail? Brother, how can you... " Her words were almost hysterical, and the miserable voice filled the whole room, which made Gu Qisen''s heart ache. She is his sister. She has been loved by him since childhood. If she hadn''t gone too far, how could he have been so determined Gu Qisen put his bags in his hands and stood in the same place without saying a word. His face was tight and his eyes were so deep that he could not see his emotion. Jiang Shengtao patted him on the shoulder and pulled him back from his trance: "Hello, take care, ran ran We took it with us "Well! Thank you, brother Tao Gu Qisen nodded to him, deliberately not to look after Ran Ran. Gu Ran Ran saw that he really ignored himself. Before being taken out of the door by the police, she tried her best to stop, turned back and gave Gu Qi Sen a heartbreaking remark: "Gu Qi Sen, I hate you!" "Take it away!" Fearing that Gu Qisen would change his mind because of Gu Ranran''s weakness, Jiang Shengtao immediately raised his hand and made a gesture to the police officer who held Gu Ranran. The director of the Bureau said that everyone did not dare to stay for a moment. After a while, he dragged Gu ran away from Gu Qisen''s sight. Jiang Shengtao came to the end of the line. As he was about to step out of the box, Gu Qisen, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly stopped him: "brother Tao, she''ll ask you!" Jiang Shengtao understood what he meant. He could not help but pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. As long as she is willing to cooperate with our investigation, we will not embarrass her." "Please, brother Tao!" Gu Qisen is very grateful. Jiang Shengtao gave a "um" and soon turned around and walked away. Gu Qisen was the only one left in the big box. He stood in the same place, looking at the direction of the gate, for a long time did not move his eyes. Maybe he is a little too much about tonight. He doesn''t show any affection for his brother and sister, but it''s hard for anyone to forgive his sister''s behavior from his standpoint, right? I don''t know if my mother will forgive me, but Gu Ran Ran repeatedly challenged his bottom line and violated the law again and again. He really couldn''t turn a blind eye to it Sorry, mother! It''s all my fault - villa around the mountain. Shen qingran didn''t sleep soundly, because the alarm clock on the bedside table showed three o''clock in the morning, but her husband hasn''t come home yet.At eleven o''clock, she coaxed the child to go to bed and called him. He told him that he was on his way home, but she woke up after a few hours'' sleep. The other side of the bed was still empty, and there was no sign of him. Gu Qisen, what''s the matter? Shen gently gets up from the bed, takes out his mobile phone and dials his number. Soon came a mechanical voice: "sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off." It''s off? It''s not going to happen, is it? Thinking of this, Shen gently grabbed the lip and found Qin''s number from the address book without thinking. Is going to dial out, who knows, the screen suddenly pop up a low-power reminder, and then, even automatically shut down. "Ah, it''s very urgent!" Shen lightly stamped her foot in a bad mood, and rushed to find the charger. Later, she remembered that the charger was put by her in the living room on the first floor, and she rushed out immediately. Following the orange light of the corridor, Shen gently came down the stairs and came to the living room. In the middle of the night, the living room was as quiet as if a needle had fallen to the ground. Shen turned on the light skillfully, but she was startled by the man lying on the sofa asleep. However, it only took her one second to stabilize her mind. How nice! Her husband has come back. There''s no need to find Qin Yu. So think, hanging in the air heart, also gradually return to the original position. Walking to the sofa, she bent slightly, reached out and pushed his shoulder, whispered: "husband, wake up, let''s go upstairs to sleep!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen lay still and did not respond. "Husband?" Shen gently took the trouble to call again. His little hand unconsciously climbed up and touched his delicate handsome face. God, it''s hot! Is this a high fever? Shen gently pulls his cell phone into a mess. After charging and turning it on, he calls Gong Tianqi directly. Dr. Liang, the family doctor, has something to do with going abroad, so Gong Tianqi is in charge of wailing and wailing during this period of time. So Shen Qingwen thinks of him for the first time. Chapter 643 As soon as he heard that Gu Qisen had a high fever, Gong Tianqi got up from the bed with sleepy eyes. He always paid attention to his image. At the moment, he didn''t care about his dress at all. After changing his clothes, he went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face, and then hurried to the villa around the mountain. Shen lightly doesn''t want to trouble the servants at home, so when Gong Tianqi arrives at the villa, she is the only one in the living room, guarding the sleepy Gu Qisen. Before that, she had already applied ice wrapped in a towel on Gu Qisen''s forehead as Gong Tianqi said. It''s more or less effective, but seeing him blush, he is still very uncomfortable. Shen qingran''s heart is like being stabbed by countless needles. It''s hard to breathe because of the pain. Her husband has always been strong, this is the first time he fell ill in front of him, of course, those who were injured by accident are not included. Shen gently sits on the sofa, holding his big hand in his small hand and looking at him tenderly. The picture is very warm and beautiful, which makes Gong Tianqi reluctant to disturb. However, due to Gu Qisen''s condition, he decided to be a light bulb with a hard cough. "Third sister-in-law!" Gong Tianqi strides over with a medicine box. Shen gently saw him, immediately released Gu Qisen''s hand and stood up. His tone was very urgent: "Tianqi, come on, help your third brother to have a look." "All right!" Gong Tianqi, with a serious look, immediately put the medicine box on the coffee table, opened it and took out the stethoscope, thermometer and other tools. Take Gu Qisen''s temperature, 39.3 degrees. He could not help shaking his head, tut tut said: "fortunately, I arrived in time, if not, my third brother would have burned a fool." "What?" Shen gently startled, busy not repeatedly grabbed his arm, "is it so serious? Do you want to go to the hospital? " "Don''t worry! Aren''t you here? Just give him a fever reducing injection. " Looking at Shen qingran''s appearance of crying in terror, Gong Tianqi suddenly feels that he''s making a big joke and quickly comforts her. Shen lightly smell speech, evil white small face this just gradually return to normal. Gong Tianqi takes out the syringe quickly and gives Gu Qisen an injection. Seeing his tall body nestled in the sofa, he couldn''t help saying to Shen gently, "third sister-in-law, let''s get my third brother back to the room." "Oh, good!" Of course Shen agreed. The reason why she let Gu Qisen lie on the sofa is that it was too hard for a weak woman to carry him upstairs, and she was worried that she might accidentally drop him downstairs. Now that Gong Tianqi is here, this worry has disappeared. Seeing Shen nodding gently, Gong Tianqi pulls Gu Qisen''s arm and squats down slightly to carry him up. As soon as he took a step, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He thought of an important problem and stopped for a moment: "third sister-in-law, I''ll discuss something with you." "Ah? What''s the matter? " Shen blinked gently, and there were some doubts in his clear eyes. Gong Tianqi is very shameless: "next time don''t call my name, how about my brother-in-law?" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." This guy, do you want to take advantage of the fire? Fortunately, he didn''t dare to call Gu Qisen his brother-in-law at this juncture Thinking of this, Shen gently raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, but said with a smile: "yes, I will call you when you get the certificate with my sister. Come on, Mr. Gong "Well! I''ve received all the wedding rings. Is it far to get the certificate? Look at me Gong Tianqi replied bravely, slapping Shen on the shoulder again, "hurry up, carry your third brother upstairs. You are a doctor who can save lives and heal the wounded. What do you say when you talk about conditions? " "Damn it! My third brother is so heavy. Why don''t you carry it? " "If I can carry my back, don''t you have no place to use it?" Gong tianqi They clamored up the stairs and finally settled Gu Qisen. Gong Tianqi touched his forehead and carefully checked it for him to make sure he was OK. He yawned: "Hey, third sister-in-law, give me a guest room. I want to go to sleep again. Call me if I have something to do." "Well, thank you." Shen lightly also feels embarrassed to call him in the middle of the night, and directly arranges for him a room with the best view on the second floor. Gong Tianqi waved his hand and went back to his room to have a rest. Shen lightly went to the baby room where Wai Wai Wai was. After looking after them for a while, he closed the door and went back to the master bedroom. She stretches, walks to the bed, pulls a chair and sits down. After such a toss, she was also tired at this time. She covered her mouth and yawned. Then she couldn''t stand the eyelid fight. She lay on the edge of the bed and slowly closed her eyes. Time a minute a second quickly across, unconsciously, the sky has turned white. The first light of dawn, through the gap of the floor curtain, falls on the beautiful men and women in the kingsize bed, giving them a light golden light, full of warm warmth.Gu Qisen opened his eyes slightly. In the misty sight, the blue ceiling appeared for the first time. He knew that it was in his bedroom with Shen lightly. In my impression, when I got home last night, I was sleeping on the sofa. Why did I go back to my room now? That girl''s strength, have so big? He blinked his curly long eyelashes, subconsciously moved his eyes and looked at the edge of the bed. Later, he realized that his baby had fallen asleep on the edge of the bed. From his point of view, clearly see her good-looking eyelashes, there are two dark circles. These days, because of Gu Ranran''s business, he is restless. At the same time, Shen Qingnian is also worried about him and sleeps hard. Especially the night before last, he told her what Gu Ranran had done. She didn''t sleep all night just to enlighten herself His wife, taking care of the children during the day and accompanying him at night, was really exhausted. Gu Qisen felt more and more distressed. He couldn''t help reaching over and touching her hair. Shen lightly sleeps very deeply. She doesn''t know that her man is awake. Until Gu Qisen gets up and puts her on the bed, she opens her eyes. "Ah -" "what''s the matter?" Gu Qisen leaned slightly, with one hand on the headboard, deep eyes and infinite concern. Shen lightly saw him and immediately covered his chest. Then he quickly got up and raised his hand to cover his forehead. Well, it''s OK. The fever''s gone. Hoo - she breathes a sigh of relief. "Husband, do you have any discomfort? Tianqi is on the second floor. I''ll call him up right away. " Shen said softly, but he had already made an effort to put on his shoes. Gu Qisen really loved her, so he held her in his arms, "no, I''m ok. It''s you. It''s still early. Go on sleeping. " Then he could not help but put her back on the bed. "And you?" Shen gently grabbed his arm and asked reluctantly. Chapter 644 "I''ll take a shower and be with you soon." Gu Qisen touched her head with his other hand and said truthfully. He was originally a cleanliness addict, and he was sweating all over last night. Now he is very uncomfortable. Shen gently smell speech, small hand unconsciously will his arm more tightly, speak out: "No. You haven''t recovered from your illness. Now take a bath. In case you have a fever again, what should you do? " "No, don''t worry." Gu Qisen rubbed her head and tried to pull his arm back from her claws. However, Shen gently held her tightly and kept on. Gu Qisen had no choice but to say: "it stinks not to take a bath!" Shen gently puffed his cheeks. "I don''t mind. I haven''t washed my hair for a month, don''t you dislike it? " Gu Qisen Shen said gently, "if you want to take a bath, you have to be approved by Xiao Si! He is a doctor. He has the final say. " Gu Qisen squinted at the joke. "I''m not a patient!" How dare that kid take care of him? The skin itches! Knowing that he couldn''t make sense, Shen qingran was unreasonable: "no matter what, you are not allowed to take a bath, otherwise, I will ignore you! I''m so sleepy. Please go on sleeping with me for a while, husband... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Husband?" "Come on, I''m afraid of you." Take her no way, Gu Qisen had to sigh, "I go to change clothes." "I''ll help you." Shen gently said, quickly released him, climbed out of bed, walked into the cloakroom of the master bedroom, and took out a set of silver gray home clothes at the speed of the wind. She handed him the dress. "Here, change it." Gu Qisen took the clothes and planned to go to the bathroom, but she stopped him, "just change here." Well, don''t think she doesn''t know. Once he enters the bathroom, he will take a bath. She''s not so stupid. Shen gently touched his delicate chin and felt more and more that he knew him. Gu Qisen was amused by her series of actions, so he began to unbutton his shirt in front of her. He side solution, side squint Feng Mou to see to Shen lightly, the corner of the mouth raises a wisp of narrow smile: "since my wife so covets this little beauty, I sacrifice for a while, raise for you to nourish an eye." Shen gently speechless gave him a hygiene eye, "cut, who covets your beauty, shameless!" "With you, what do I want to face for?" A man blurts out a provocative love story. Shen Qingqiao''s face is not striving for success, and a red cloud spreads over it. She turned her head and patted her cheek as he continued to tease her: "where haven''t you seen me? I''m not shy. Why are you blushing there? " "You -" SHEN lightly became angry and went up to him, raised his hand and pinched his good-looking abdominal muscles, pouted his little mouth and retorted, "where am I shy? I''m not shy. I''m already married. What am I afraid of? " Although she said that, looking at the perfect figure in front of her, she couldn''t be calm. She touched him, and for a long time she was reluctant to let go. Gu Qisen didn''t urge her. He waited for her patiently for two minutes, and Shen gently finally calmed down. Aware that she had eaten all her husband''s tofu before she knew it, she was embarrassed and laughed: "husband, get dressed quickly, you are so indecent!" Gu Qisen Thanks to her eloquence, I don''t know who I learned this skill from. It''s getting better and better After changing clothes, the husband and wife lay back in bed, hugged each other and fell asleep. Tired as they were, they could not sleep. "Husband -" "what''s the matter?" Gu Qisen put her in his arms and rubbed her shoulder socket while touching her hair. "Did you see your sister last night?" Shen thought it over, but decided to care about it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Referring to Gu Ranran, Gu Qisen''s eyes suddenly darkened and did not answer Shen''s words. Shen gently pursed his lips, and his heart was clear. She grabbed his arm and held it on her chest. Then she couldn''t help persuading him: "husband, Gu Ranran is Gu Ranran, you are you. Although that is your sister, she has grown up and has her own thinking and behavior ability. In fact, you don''t have to take the fault on yourself. For example, Lan Xin is my mother and Xu Tianrong is my sister. However, they do so many bad things. Do I have to pay for their mistakes? I don''t want to. I only love those who are good to me, and I will only feel sorry for those who are good to me. For others, I don''t care... " But really don''t care? Shen''s eyes flickered gently, silent self mockery. Ah! Many things are basically easier said than done. She tried to make him not care about Gu Ranran, but in fact, I''m afraid it''s not so easyGu Qisen is still silent. Just when Shen lightly thinks that he can''t deal with this problem, he finally says, "before meeting you, Ran Ran is the person I care about most..." Xu just recovered from his illness. His voice was low, mixed with a bit of fatigue. He was too sad, and he was infected with some palpitating pain. Shen gently pulled her heart, a kind of unspeakable pain spread in her chest, quickly spread to her four limbs. Ran Ran is the person he cares about most. He loves Gu ran as much as he loves his cousin, right? If one day, the cousin also subverts her own cognition, makes heartless things, and even repeatedly harms Gu Qisen, will her mood be as miserable as Gu Qisen at this time? No, maybe Gu Qisen''s pain is something she can''t understand, because Gu Ranran is the only sunshine in his childhood. He loves her deeply I don''t know why, Shen lightly suddenly some taste. Although she knew that Gu Qisen was just a brother and sister to Gu Ranran, they were not related by blood. In fact, it was not that she had never thought of telling him that Gu Ran Ran was not his sister, but as soon as she thought about the consequences of his knowing some truth, she lost her courage. I''m sorry, Gu Qisen. There''s a big secret about taking care of my family in my heart. But for you and the whole family, I can''t tell it He read it quietly, and his heart was very tangled. She could not help holding his hand and said to him sincerely, "husband, I don''t hate Gu Ranran very much. Really, there''s nothing to hate. So Please don''t force yourself to do what you don''t want to do in order to take care of me. You should think about it carefully, you know? I I''m afraid you''ll regret it later. " Knowing the importance of Gu Ranran to him, she was more or less worried. When he dealt with Gu Ranran on impulse, he would regret all his life in the future. Instead of doing so, it would be better to open up one side of the net, just to ensure that Gu Ranran would no longer harm others PS: wangeng is over. Let''s play the game of asking for more monthly tickets. Now there are 65 monthly tickets. If you can break through 120 by 12:00 tomorrow evening, will it be about 10000 the day after tomorrow? Do what you say? Don''t make me sad, come to the bowl of monthly ticket! Chapter 645 Gu Qisen''s mind is very confused now. He subconsciously wants to avoid this topic, so he simply kisses her face, sticks her closer to his arms, and whispers: "I''m so sleepy. Let''s sleep for a while." Shen''s eyes flickered gently, so he had to say "um" and closed his eyes in his arms. This time, it''s hard for the couple to fall asleep. It was ten o''clock when I woke up. Gu Qisen was a lot of fresh and fresh. Shen gently saw this, and finally quietly put down his heart. After washing, they went downstairs and saw Yao Muxi playing in the living room with wailing and wailing. The two maids stood by and looked after him. The picture had unspeakable warmth. Shen gently took Gu Qisen''s arm and suddenly asked, "husband, should the stream be going back soon?" Gu Qisen nodded slightly: "well, soon." "Well, I''m a little reluctant to leave her." Shen gently tooted his lips and said from the bottom of his heart. She did not regard Xiaoxi as a subordinate, but as a friend. They got along with each other more and more tacit, and soon Xiaoxi was leaving, which made her feel very reluctant. Gu Qisen''s thought is obviously different from Shen lightly''s. He turned his head, deep eyes staring at her, as if thinking: it''s time to continue to find a suitable bodyguard for her. Although there are dark guards around him, they are all men, so it''s inconvenient. Otherwise, he would not have liked Yao Muxi, so he asked Yao family to borrow Yao Muxi for two years. Two years, how can time pass so fast? Gu Qisen thought, can''t help but think of Gu Ranran, heart, instant pressure on a big stone. "Boss, young lady!" Yao Muxi caught a glimpse of their husband and wife walking into the living room, busy saying hello to them. Seeing this, other servants also said hello. ¡°baba¡­¡­¡± "Ma Ma..." As soon as the two children heard the sound, they raised their heads. Then, as if they saw a treasure, they did not hesitate to throw away their toys and climb towards them. Because we can''t walk yet, we have to race on the ground? Seeing the children happily crawling over and yelling for their parents, Gu Qisen and Shen gently looked at each other, and their hearts were so soft that they were in a mess. "Oh, my baby, give me a hug!" Shen said softly, bending over to pick up the howler who had climbed beside her. Gu Qisen, on the other hand, picked up wail at the same time. The son prefers mummy, and the daughter prefers daddy. In their family, it is a perfect interpretation of this sentence. The couple had a good time holding their children. The servant Yang Chun knew that they hadn''t had breakfast yet, so he went over and asked, "young master, young lady, do you need to have dinner? I''m ready. " "OK, we''ll go now." With a smile, Shen can''t help kissing and howling again. Then he takes the child to the dining room. Of course, in this process, she did not forget to call Gu Qisen. "By the way, where''s Tianqi?" After walking to the dining room and just sitting down, Shen lightly finally remembers that there is Gong Tianqi who came over in the middle of the night. He can''t help saying to Yang Chun, "sister Yang, did you see Gong Sishao in the morning? Is he still sleeping? Could you please call him? Thank you Yang Chun truthfully reported: "young lady, Gong Si Shao left around nine o''clock." "Gone? So fast? " Shen was a little surprised. On the one hand, she has long heard that Gong Tianqi is a difficult family to get up. She didn''t go to bed until midnight last night and left early this morning. It''s a bit unreliable. On the other hand, Gu Qisen is still ill. As a doctor, how can he leave at ease? How irresponsible! Shen gently puffed his cheeks and vowed to let his cousin clean him up next time he saw him "Well. Four little originally want to call you, result suddenly indirect a telephone call, seem to have what important matter, the facial expression is very ugly, hurried away Yang Chun just saw the scene of Gong Tianqi''s leaving, and he couldn''t help telling his master. Shen lightly smell speech, eyebrow twist into a Sichuan word, heart inexplicably channeled a wisp of bad premonition. She bit her lip and said to Gu Qisen, "husband, why don''t you call Xiao Si to see if something''s wrong?" "Good!" After listening to Yang Chun''s words, Gu Qisen was also a little worried. After all, if it wasn''t for a hundred thousand emergencies, the boy would not have left him, who might still be ill, and left Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s look suddenly became dignified. He got up and was about to go upstairs to pick up his mobile phone, but Shen gently grabbed his clothes. "Husband, I''m not in a hurry. You can finish the porridge first."She didn''t forget that he was a patient, and his health must come first. Gu Qisen answered "yes", sat down again, picked up the delicate bowl in front of him, drank two bowls of porridge in one breath, then gracefully wiped his mouth and touched the heads of the three babies. Then he walked out of the dining room with long legs. Shen quietly watches his back leave. He is not in the mood for breakfast because he is worried about Gong Xiaosi. After all, Gong Tianqi is her brother-in-law to be. For the sake of her cousin, she can''t help caring about anything about him. After drinking a glass of milk and eating a sandwich, Shen gently left Wai Wai to Yao Muxi and went upstairs with Wai Wai in his arms. When he comes to the study and pushes the door in, Gu Qisen has just finished calling. Shen lightly can''t wait to ask: "husband, what''s wrong with Xiao Si? Is it related to my cousin? " "This..." Gu Qisen glanced at her deeply. His thin lips were hooked. Before he could finish what he said, Shen gently released his hand to hold his son and shook his arm anxiously. "Speak quickly, I''m so anxious." Gu Qisen took his son from her arms and told her without concealment, "it''s about. The palace family knows about Xiao Si and your cousin. Aunt Gong is so angry that she has a heart attack. Now she is in the hospital. " "What? How could... " Shen Qingxiao''s face turned white, "then my cousin..." "She doesn''t know yet, and Xiao Si doesn''t plan to tell her, so don''t tell Shen Fuxiao about it. Don''t make trouble. Do you understand?" Gu Qisen admonished her. "Well, I see." Shen light nodded, a sense of powerlessness quickly swept the whole body, "this can be troublesome." Mrs. Gong''s reaction is so fierce that I''m afraid that the future of my cousin and Xiao Si is much more difficult than she imagined. If Mrs. Gong is in good health, now she has a heart attack. In case Ah, life is much more complicated and bloody than novels. I hope God can pity the couple who have lovers and her cousin Chapter 646 It''s about Shen Fuxiao''s life-long happiness. Of course, Shen qingran can''t stand by. So she persuades Gu Qisen to agree to accompany her to the hospital to visit Mrs. Gong. On the one hand, it is reasonable for the elder to be hospitalized and the younger to visit the doctor. On the other hand, Shen also plans to help Shen Fuxiao. The couple changed their clothes and went out. As soon as they got on the bus, Gu Qisen''s mobile phone rang. Gu Qisen didn''t want to answer it subconsciously. He didn''t hesitate to press the reject button. Shen qingran has just caught a glimpse of the caller ID on the mobile phone screen. Seeing Gu Qisen hang up, she can''t help frowning, and a wisp of worry appears in her eyes. "Husband, isn''t it for Ran Ran''s sake that Grandpa comes?" Earlier in the study, Gu Qisen finally told her that Gu Ran Ran had been arrested. Shen qingran was very sad. After all, he had such deep feelings for Gu Ran Ran that he had to make up his mind to hand her over to the police in person Ah! She suddenly had a premonition that Mr. Gu had come to ask for a crime this time. Who knows that he was in love with Mr. Gu Ranran. Gu Qisen turned his head and glared at Shen lightly. Then he raised his hand and touched her head. He said in a deep voice, "it''s OK. Let''s ignore him!" "But..." Shen gently wants to say something, Gu Qisen''s phone rings again. It''s still Gu changqian. He picked up his mobile phone to press it down, but Shen gently stopped him, "husband, what grandfather said is all elders, so I''d better listen to it first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen''s eyes fell on her delicate face for a few seconds, said "yes", and immediately connected the phone and put the mobile phone next to her ear. Before he had time to say anything, Gu changqian''s angry roar came from the radio. Although Gu Qisen didn''t turn on the speakerphone, Shen Qingwen could still hear the old man''s voice clearly, "you bastard, what crime did your sister commit, and let you send her to prison ruthlessly?" "It''s up to the law to decide what crime she committed. Grandfather, I''m driving. If there''s nothing wrong, hang up first. " Gu Qisen light finish saying, also ignore Gu changqian''s reaction, straight from the end of the call. There was a silence in the carriage. Looking at his handsome side face with tight lines and gloomy look, Shen gently blinked his curly long eyelashes, reached over to hold his big palm, and said softly, "husband, no matter what decision you make, I will support you!" The soft voice of the little woman is like a refreshing breeze, which instantly dispels the depression in Gu Qisen''s chest. He looks up at her and caresses her delicate cheek with his big hand. The man rubbed her face several times with his slightly thick cocoon finger. After a while, he nodded. Seeing that his mood seems to have improved, Shen lightly finally quietly put down his heart. Gu Qisen touched her hair, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. Then he sat up straight and started the engine. The car left at top speed and sped towards the hospital. - on the other side, we look after the old house. After Gu Qisen hung up the phone, Gu changqian was very angry. On the spot, he slapped heavily on the desk, startling Yang Bo. Yang bowed down, shrunk his shoulders and peered at him. He saw the old man''s forehead burst with blue veins, and his old face turned into pig liver color. It seemed that he was very angry. Yes, anyone who knows that his grandson will send his granddaughter to the police station can''t be calm. In particular, the old man likes Gu Ranran very much. Yang Bo secretly deserts, but Gu changqian is still angry. He scolds Gu Qisen with hatred. The content of the scolding is nothing more than his lawlessness and disgrace. I don''t know how long it took until the old man was tired and had enough of scolding. Then he stopped and took a deep breath: "spare the car!" Spare car? Where is this going? Yang Bo''s old heart trembled, so he had to harden his head and ask, "master, where are you going?" Gu changqian touched his gray beard and said forcefully, "go to the police station!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Knowing the destination, Yang Bo quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the old man was going to settle accounts with the young and the old. He was worried, but fortunately not. The low-key black saloon car slowly drives out from the old house of Gu family, an hour''s drive, and arrives at the police station. Gu Ranran is a major criminal. He is not visited during the trial, and Gu changqian does not want to use his power to oppress others and violate the law. Therefore, he does not go to the police station to see Gu Ranran, but to find the director Jiang Shengtao. As soon as Jiang Shengtao finished the trial of Gu Ranran overnight, he walked out of the interrogation room exhausted, and his subordinates reported in a hurry: "Jiang Bureau, Gu Laolai is here. Now he is waiting for you in the reception room." "Oh, I see." As soon as he heard Gu changqian''s presence, Jiang Shengtao twisted his eyebrows and knew something about it. I''m afraid the old man came to intercede for Gu Ranran?However, he was doomed to be disappointed, because Gu Ran Ran committed a felony remembered last night, when Gu ran asked three questions, and did not match their interrogation, Jiang Shengtao was mania to swear. This is the first time that he has been confronted with such a difficult criminal suspect from the police for so many years. Jiang Shengtao came to the reception room with depression. Push open the door, see inside only Gu changqian a person, he immediately squeeze out a smile, big step meteor up: "Gu grandfather, long time no see, how are you recently?" Hearing Jiang Shengtao''s voice, Gu changqian stood up on crutches from the sofa and raised his head, just opposite his smiling eyes. "Not bad!" He didn''t respond well, and then he simply asked, "you look like you didn''t sleep all night. Are you trying Ran Ran?" At the thought of this possibility, Gu changqian''s eyes suddenly released a wisp of displeasure. "Yes Jiang Shengtao didn''t deny it. He soon went on to say, "she''s suspected of international crime. I can''t help it. Please forgive me for her duty." To Gu changqian, Jiang Shengtao still respected him from the bottom of his heart, so his tone was very sincere. However, after hearing his explanation, Gu changqian suddenly lowered his face and sternly asked, "international crime? What international crime? She is a delicate girl. Can she kill people and set fire to them? " He didn''t believe that Gu ran would do such a thing. It must be something wrong! "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you the details of the case." Jiang Shengtao replied neither humbly nor haughtily. "You..." Gu changqian was so choked that his face turned red. He almost got angry. But after all, he knew that this was the police station. In order to take care of his face, he had to hold his breath. Chapter 647 Knowing that Jiang Shengtao was stubborn and selfless, Gu changqian didn''t want to talk to him any more. He simply asked, "OK, let me ask you again, Ran Ran Ran, did she really break the law?" Jiang Shengtao nodded slightly: "if there is no evidence, the police will not arrest people!" Gu changqian''s heart sank when he saw that he was so determined. Until this moment, deep in his heart, he still didn''t want to believe that his granddaughter would be an international criminal Jiang Shengtao understood his feelings and could not help comforting him: "grandfather Gu, don''t worry, Arsene has already said hello. We won''t be too harsh on her." He didn''t mention that Gu Qisen was OK. When he mentioned it, he provoked Gu changqian''s anger. "Don''t tell me about Gu Qisen! Hum, this bastard is really good enough, even his sister can deal with it? It''s so heartless ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Shengtao didn''t say a word, but he couldn''t help thinking: if the old man knew what crime Gu Ranran committed and who was harmed, I''m afraid he would not blame Gu Qisen so much? Because, any bloody man, can''t let go of the person who repeatedly hurt his beloved woman, even if it''s a close sister Finally, Gu changqian left the police station with a black face. As soon as he got on the bus, he took a remake of the mahogany table in the back seat and said harshly to the driver in the driver''s seat: "go to Huanshan villa!" "Yes, sir." The driver took orders respectfully and started the engine immediately. At this time, Yang Bo, sitting next to Gu changqian, suddenly remembered the unhappiness he had made when he went to Huanshan villa with the old man some time ago. He could not help but bravely remind him: "old man, are you sure you want to go to Huanshan villa? Don''t forget - " he was interrupted by Gu changqian before he finished his words," I''m afraid that just a few bodyguards won''t work? If you can''t, you''ll have to rush in! " "Hard break?" On hearing this, uncle Yang suddenly opened his eyes. "Yes Since that smelly boy doesn''t answer his phone, he just goes home. Hum, who is afraid of who?! Thinking of this, the old man simply picked up his cell phone and dialed a number. As soon as the phone was connected, he said coldly without waiting for the sound from the other end of the radio wave: "the order will go on. In half an hour, the No.1 elite will gather around the mountain villa." Yang Bo: "I''m not sure." The No.1 elite is the most powerful team in the family guard, with a total of 12 people. It seems that this time, the old man is ready to be serious, ah! - the other side. When Gu Qisen and Shen lightly arrived at the hospital, Mrs. Gong''s condition had stabilized and she was sent to the VIP ward. The husband and wife walked to the door hand in hand. Gu Qisen was about to knock on the door when he heard Mrs. Gong''s sad cry: "Wuwuwuwu, I only raised such an unfilial son as you because I have done evil. If you don''t look for so many girls, how can you find a woman with two children Wuwuwu... " "Ma..." Gong Tianqi stood by the bed, looking at his mother''s red eyes crying. He felt very sad, not to mention how miserable she looked. But it''s better to kill him to let him leave Shen Fuxiao! So he took a deep breath and explained sincerely, "Mom, dawn people are very nice, and her children are lovely. If you see them, you will like them." "You Are you trying to piss me off? " Mrs. Gong covered her heart and could hardly bring it up again. Seeing this, Gong Fu hurriedly stepped forward, reached out and patted her on the back. He said to her in a friendly voice: "OK, Tianqi is so filial. How can he be angry with you on purpose? You, don''t be so excited. Relax. Um, relax... " After her husband comforted her, Mrs. Gong''s mood was slightly relieved. However, her baby son fell in love with a woman with two children. Even though she was optimistic, her chest was still oppressed, making her too painful to breathe. "You..." Trembling with her well maintained fingers, she pointed to Gong Tianqi heartily. Gong Tianqi lowers his head and clenches his fist. Mrs. Gong took great effort to sigh heavily and cut off the railway: "no matter how good she is, she can''t change the fact that she had two children. In a word, your father and I will never agree to this marriage. Just give up your heart and break up with her right away!" "Mom, how can you do that?" Gong Tianqi suddenly raised his head. He couldn''t believe it. After two seconds, he straightened his back and vowed to take a stand. "It''s not easy for me to meet someone I really like. If you don''t agree to our marriage, I won''t marry in my life." "You..." Madame Gong was so angry that her pale face turned red. She trembled and her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say a word. For fear that she would have a heart attack again later, Gong''s father helped her get along with her and scolded Gong Tianqi: "how do you talk to your mother? Sorry"I..." Gong Tianqi originally wanted to say that he was not wrong. However, seeing that his mother seemed to be several years old overnight because of his own affairs, he couldn''t bear it, so he had to face up and say listlessly, "sorry, mom, I shouldn''t rush like that." As soon as his voice fell, the palace father continued: "my son is still young. It''s no big deal to talk about love. As for you, just relax and don''t worry about so much." "How can I be really relieved when he chooses a woman like that? Ah, how can my life be so bitter... " Madame Gong is really sad, and then she can''t help reddening her eyes. The palace father glared at his son, and then he continued: "you don''t know our son''s nature. You haven''t been in love for a month. Maybe soon, he''s tired of it." Gong Fu''s words are pure consolation, just for the sake of his wife''s illness. However, Gong Tianqi is more serious. After all, the man in love has basically negative Eq. to show his deep love for Shen Fuxiao, he doesn''t want to directly refute, "Dad, mom, no matter what you say, I''m serious this time. If you don''t accept Shen Fuxiao and her two children, then I''ll never fall in love with her all my life, or marry her, or... " Gu Qisen listened to their argument outside. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He knocked on the door and went in. Shen qingran followed him step by step. The appearance of their husband and wife interrupts Gong Tianqi''s words. Gong Tianqi''s eyes suddenly brighten as if he saw a savior. He says to Gu Qisen: "third brother, please come to persuade my parents. They are too much!" "Uncle, aunt!" Gu Qisen ignored Gong Tianqi''s words, but politely said hello to his father and mother. Chapter 648 Shen lightly also is the same, smiling to shout them a "uncle, aunt". Gong Fu nodded to them and said politely, "I''ve worked hard for you, and I''ve come all the way to see a doctor." "No hard work, no hard work." Shen said softly, and then looked at Madame Gong. Mrs. Gong used to like Shen qingran, but as soon as she thought about the relationship between her and Shen Fuxiao, she couldn''t give Shen qingran a good look. So she simply turned her head and ignored her. At this time, Gu Qisen said, "what''s the matter with my aunt now? Need to bring Dr. Riel back from abroad? " Dr. Riel is a famous cardiologist and has a good relationship with Gu''s hospital. Gong Fu pursed his lips just to say something. He saw that Mrs. Gong had already turned back and said: "as long as this smelly boy can break up with that woman with poor character, my illness will be cured naturally." In the eyes of such a rich lady as Madame Gong, the unmarried one who gives birth to a son is definitely not a good girl, so before she meets Shen Fuxiao herself, she is convicted. Shen can''t bear to see his cousin being slandered. He can''t help but speak for Shen Fuxiao: "sorry, aunt. My cousin and I grew up together. I know very well what kind of person she is. She is kind, upright, simple and filial. Before we met Tianqi, we didn''t even have a boyfriend. As for the child, it was just an accident. My cousin is also a victim. You can''t treat her so wrongly. " As soon as Shen''s words were finished, Gong Tianqi immediately added, "yes, Ma. What kind of person is dawn, can I not know? Do you really think your son is a fool who can fall in love with someone casually? " Mrs. Gong didn''t listen to them, and even angrily denounced Gong Tianqi, "stupid? Hum! What''s the difference between you and a fool? I don''t care what kind of person Shen Fuxiao is. The palace family is not a shelter. It''s impossible for them to accept a woman with two children as their daughter-in-law. In particular, the child Listen to you, father is not good? That will be criticized even more. Our family can''t afford to lose this face! " Shen Fuxiao has always been a goddess in Shen qingran''s heart, and shining is her treasure. Now, seeing that the three people she cares about are said to be worthless by Madame Gong, no matter how good she is, she directly opposes each other regardless of her elder status: "yes, your palace family can''t afford to lose this face, my cousin can''t reach your family, so you don''t worry Don''t worry. Anyway, my cousin didn''t want to marry into your family. She doesn''t have to worry about it. " "Third sister-in-law -" Gong Tianqi was unable to call her. He knew that she was so angry that she suddenly felt guilty. Madame Gong didn''t expect Shen qingran to say that. She was shocked and raised her voice: "what? Is she willing to marry into our family? She is a woman with two oil bottles. What''s the qualification for her? Don''t you think you are a little prosecutor? How capable do you really think you are? If you really have self-knowledge, you should not come to our house to provoke Tianqi. She can''t miss my son. " The more you think about it, the more angry Madame Gong''s chest is, the more she dislikes Shen Fuling. After all, in every mother''s mind, her son is the most handsome, talented and the best in the world. Girls only kneel and lick, where can they dislike him? Especially, women like Shen Fuxiao Shen sniffed the words and said, "Madam Gong, I respect you as an elder. I''ll give you some face, but please speak with respect. Don''t judge a woman you don''t know casually." Mrs. Gong covered her heart and was obviously annoyed by Shen qingran''s words. "What''s your attitude? Don''t think that you are the young grandmother of the family, you can be presumptuous in front of me! When I say Shen Fuxiao, is that not right? If it wasn''t for her obsession with Tianqi, would my son be able to look up to her? Ha ha, ah Sen, I''m in charge of your wife. It''s no wonder that she has been married to you for such a long time, and she can''t join the family tree! " "Mom, that''s enough! Third sister-in-law is right. You don''t respect people. " Gong Tianqi can''t bear to roar out. Madame Gong was slightly stunned, and the bottom of her eyes quickly flashed a ray of pain. At the moment, Gu Qisen clenched Shen''s hand. She didn''t even bother to talk to her father and mother. She took the man away with a pretty face. Gong Tianqi knew that the third brother didn''t get angry with his mother because of his face, and he couldn''t help feeling worse. When Gu Qisen and Shen gently walk away, he can''t help but hit the wall heavily with a fist. The next second of blood, a red flower blooms on the snow-white wall. Frightened, Madame Gong got out of bed and ran to grab his hand. Looking at the wound, she said painfully, "do you hurt yourself so much for a woman?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Tianqi said with no expression: "she is the only woman I love in my life. Mom, it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. I''m sure I won''t break up with her!" Then he pulled his injured hand back from his mother''s and turned out of the door. Being treated like this by her son, Mrs. Gong felt extremely aggrieved. She turned to look at Gong Fu, who was silent all the time. She choked and said, "husband, look at him..." Gong Fu sighed, strode over and held her shoulder. "It''s not easy for Tianqi to be tough here. Let''s wait for you to get better, and then try to talk to Shen Fuxiao. I don''t think she will pester Tianqi.""That woman''s skill is so high that she''s fascinated by Tianqi. Are you sure you can persuade her?" Mrs. Gong is not optimistic. She thought to herself that she would marry an ordinary man at most on Shen Fuxiao''s terms. Now that Gong Tianqi, a fool, is so devoted to her that she doesn''t hold fast to her? How is it possible to let go? "Just try." Gong Fu said in a deep voice. In fact, his idea is different from that of Madame Gong. He once met Shen Fuxiao. In his mind, she is a girl with clear and bright eyes and a sense of justice. It is reasonable to say that a girl with beautiful eyes will not have bad conduct. Moreover, he also believes in her son''s vision. It''s a pity Ah! As soon as he got out of the ward, Shen Qingdian said to Gu Qisen, "my husband, my cousin doesn''t know about this. I''m worried that the people in the palace family will go to see her next, so I plan to see her first." "You want to tell her that?" Gu Qisen saw through her mind immediately. Shen lightly nodded, "well. The paper can''t stop. Let her know first, or be prepared. " As soon as her voice fell, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly shook and began to sing beautiful music. "I''ll take a call." She said to Gu Qisen, as she took out her mobile phone and pressed the answer button, before she could speak, Yao Muxi''s anxious voice came from the other end of the radio: "young lady, it''s not good! The old man took wail and wail away What?! ¡­¡­ Chapter 649 Gu Qisen and his wife rushed back to Huanshan villa for the first time. Yao Muxi immediately came up and told the story. It turned out that the old man had brought a bunch of guards at noon. He couldn''t wait for Gu Qisen at home. He was so angry that he took the child away. Although the bodyguards guarding the villa were Gu Qisen''s soldiers, due to Gu changqian''s power, they did not dare to do anything to him. They also knew that the old man could not really hurt his own great grandson. Therefore, the old man was able to take the child away smoothly. Shen gently listen to, can''t help pulling the sleeve of Qi Sen, asked: "husband, grandfather should not hurt the babies?" "No, don''t worry!" Gu Qisen held her shoulder tightly, and her tone was firm. The old man is just angry with him because of Ran Ran''s affairs. He can''t do any harm to his children. It''s estimated that he can''t find anyone in the villa. Seeing that the babies are too cute, he just takes the opportunity to take them back to the old house. To do so, on the one hand, can force him to go back, on the other hand, of course, is to satisfy his selfishness as a great grandfather. It has to be said that Gu Qisen knew Gu changqian too well, and that''s what he thought. "Oh, I''m relieved." Listening to Gu Qisen''s promise, Shen''s heart finally fell quietly. "Sorry, boss!" Yao Muxi''s head is low, and his eyes are full of guilt. The men brought by the old man were too tough for them to fight, and they were afraid that they would hurt the two children by accident, so they had to leave with wailing and wailing. Gu Qisen iron green face, deep eyes slightly squint to the presence of the bodyguards, cold and fierce line of sight let people can''t help but shiver. They knew they were wrong, bowed their heads and looked like they were guilty. After a long time, Gu Qisen squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "all go to get the punishment!" "Yes The bodyguards bowed in unison and retreated quickly. Of course, Yao Muxi also wanted to go with him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he was stopped by Gu Qisen, "you stay." "Yes, boss!" Although she had some doubts, she still stood in the same place. Gu Qisen frowned and said in a cold voice, "go and pack up." "Ah?" Yao Muxi stares in amazement, and his look passes quickly. He is flustered. "Boss, are you going to drive me away?" "Husband -" SHEN Qingnian also thought Gu Qisen was going to do this, so he couldn''t help but tug his arm and wanted to help Yao Muxi intercede. Before she spoke, Gu Qisen said, "it''s not to drive you away." Whoo! The two women let out a sigh of relief. At this time, Gu Qisen added, "it''s to let you go to Gu''s old house for a period of time." "Husband, what do you mean?" Shen lightly some don''t understand. Yao Muxi was also at a loss. Gu Qisen said his idea: "since my grandfather likes them so much, let him take them for a while! Xiaoxi, you''ll take two nannies and the things that babies usually use to report to the old house. " "Yes, boss!" Yao Muxi suddenly realized that the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a shallow radian. She thought, if Mr. Gu knew that Gu Qisen was so generous, he would throw out his son and daughter. What would he think? She was suddenly looking forward to it. Shen lightly disagreed: "no, babies are so big that they almost never leave us. Besides, they have to drink breast milk, otherwise they will be hungry. It''s a bit cruel. Xiaoxi, you don''t have to clean up. I''ll go to the old house and get my children back. " Shen said softly as he walked around Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen immediately dragged her back. Knowing that she was angry, he quickly explained, "don''t worry, grandpa can''t help them. He will surrender in two days at most." "But babies --" "I know you''re afraid they don''t have breast milk to drink, but the doctor also suggested that you can get some complementary food in an appropriate amount during this period of time. If you can''t get hungry, don''t worry." Gu Qisen is much more rational than Shen Qingqing in raising children. Shen qingran was short of milk and water. He had to feed his two children. Every day he worked very hard. Gu Qisen was very distressed. He had advised the children to be weaned several times before, but she never agreed. This time, Gu Qisen had his own plan, so he had better take this opportunity to wean them. The couple argued about this issue for a long time. At last, Shen couldn''t resist Gu Qisen''s strength, so he said, "OK, you can let Xiaoxi and the nannies go, but if the children don''t come back one day, I''ll ignore you one day, hum!" With that, she pushed Gu Qisen and went upstairs. "Boss, then I --" Yao Muxi looked at Shen Qingqing''s back and felt a little uneasy."It''s all right. You''ll start at once!" "OK, boss!" Yao Muxi soon retreated, while Gu Qisen stepped up the stairs with long legs. He knew that Shen Qingwen must be in the baby room, so he went there to find someone. If she did, when she came to the door, she was sitting on the chair beside the crib, sulking. Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips, went over to put his arms around her neck from behind, and put her little body into his arms. "Let go of me, you Bad Daddy..." Shen gently struggled, but his strength was not as strong as others. No matter how she pushed him, he still held her tightly. "Well, don''t be angry, baby. You have to believe that grandfather can''t treat them badly, eh?" Gu Qisen said in a good voice. Although he knew that what he said was true, Shen gently still didn''t feel at ease, "I don''t care. I''ll ignore you now. I''ll sleep in the baby room tonight. Hum!" Gu Qisen rubbed her face and said helplessly: "we''re going to bring the babies back now. It''s impossible for us to let them go with my grandfather''s temper. The old house is his territory. It''s not a good chance for us to fight hard. Moreover, the babies are too young to be frightened. Instead, it''s not like letting them polish my grandfather''s patience and let him know my determination." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen was silent for a long time. Just when Gu Qisen thought that she would refute herself, she said, "well, two days at most. I don''t care if I don''t see the babies the day after tomorrow. " "Yes! It''s a deal! " Seeing that she finally agreed, the knot between Gu Qisen''s eyebrows gradually loosened. "Husband..." Shen gently couldn''t help calling him. "Well?" Gu Qisen touched her head and responded gently. "If your sister is really convicted, will you --" "no!" Before Shen qingran finished asking, Gu Qisen interrupted without hesitation, "if you do something wrong, you must be punished. In this matter, I won''t give up." "What if it was me?" Shen lightly asks suddenly. "What?" "What if I did? Are you just as selfless and give me to the police? " Chapter 650 "What if I did? Are you just as selfless and give me to the police? " Shen gently asked, suddenly turned his head, apricot eyes staring at him, seems to be a little nervous about his answer. Gu Qisen glanced at her and touched her head with his big hand. He said seriously, "you won''t commit a crime." Listening to his determined tone, Shen gently felt warm and moved, but still asked him, "Why are you so sure?" "No why, I''m sure!" Gu Qisen answered without hesitation. Anyway, in his heart, his baby can never do bad things. Even if she is put on her neck with a knife, she is a fool who would rather hurt herself than others Thinking of this, Gu Qisen inevitably thought of Gu Ranran again, and his heart sank slightly. Shen lightly sensitive to his emotional changes, her eyes flashed, and then tightly nestled in his arms, small face across the thin shirt against his chest, soft voice said: "husband, there is no life can not pass the ridge, no matter what happens in the future, I will always be beside you." "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded and said, "I''m the same!" The couple sat and stood, hugging each other. The scene was very warm and romantic. Yao Muxi stood at the door and wanted to knock on the door to say goodbye to them. But on second thought, she quietly stepped down, took the two nannies who were responsible for taking care of the wailing and left the villa. On the other side, the old house. Ruyi courtyard, from time to time the children''s cry, accompanied by the children''s sad cry, the old man''s loving and helpless voice also sounded: "Oh, my little grandson, is hungry?" "Well behaved, granddad asked people to find you milk to drink." Gu changqian bent over and said to the two babies who were sitting on the special luxury carpet crying. He immediately straightened up, leaned on crutches and roared out: "don''t you hurry up and get some milk powder? What about nannies who know how to take care of children? Did you find it? " "Yes, I''m going." Yang Bo while wiping sweat, while trembling to answer. God, who would have thought that when the old man went to the villa around the mountain, he forcibly brought their young master and young lady. Helpless, the two children cried all the way back, but they didn''t listen to any coaxing. Everyone was extremely anxious, especially the old man, who raised his hand and didn''t know what to do. It was totally contrary to the old wise and capable image. How can there be a ready-made nanny and milk powder? Of course, we have to find it. Yang Bo left soon, and the other servants did not dare to step closer because of the old man''s anger. "Ah, Baba..." "Mummy Wuwu..." Wailing and wailing actually grew up to four or five months old and seldom cried. They were only a little frightened today. In addition, when they came to a strange environment, they were surrounded by people they didn''t know, and the old man looked terrible. They looked at each other and decided to continue to cry. Anyway, everyone is afraid that they will cry. If they cry for a long time and others are impatient, they may be sent back to their parents "Wow, mom..." Originally, they just wanted to cry, but after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see their parents. They were so sad that they couldn''t help crying harder. Gu changqian shook his head, his eyes and eyebrows were full of heartache. He spared no effort to please them. It took him half an hour for the two babies to stop. "OK, OK, good babies, granddad will take you to play, OK?" "The scenery of our old house is much better than that of your broken villa. Darling, give my grandfather a hug..." Gu changqian said with a smile and reached out to hold him. The girls are more lovely and cute, and they are so cute that they make people feel crisp. Generally speaking, big families prefer boys to girls, but they don''t care for their families. In Gu changqian''s opinion, boys are used to reprimand, while girls are used to hurt. Just like Gu Ranran, he held her in the palm of his hand from childhood to adulthood. It''s a pity that this child Inadvertently think of Gu Ranran, Gu changqian''s old face suddenly sank, pan over a bit of complex feelings. He held Wai Wai''s hand a little stiff. Maybe his expression was too serious, and he scared Wai Wai by accident. The baby began to cry again. Children''s crying can infect each other. No, howling begins. Gu changqian was made big by the two little demons. Just as he was worried about what to do, a servant rushed in from outside. "Tell the master that someone asked to see him outside the gate and said They said they were sent from the minority. " The servant was out of breath and finally finished. On hearing this, Gu changqian''s face suddenly turned black: "what a Gu Qisen! What''s the meaning of sending someone to come here if he doesn''t come here in person? I can''t see you"Wow, Baba..." ¡°baba¡­¡­¡± When the two children heard Gu Qisen''s name, they immediately crawled to the door as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, and the wailing in Gu changqian''s arms was also jumping vigorously. Gu changqian''s old bones are a little bit unable to carry her great granddaughter''s strength, and it took a lot of effort to suppress her. The servant stood aside in embarrassment and added, "old Master, the first girl is Yao Muxi. She She said that the young sent her to take care of the young master and the young lady, and accompanied by two security guards Nanny. " "What?" Gu changqian was stunned. It took him a long time to relax. Damn bastard, this is going to leave the two kids?! It''s really how absurd! However, even though he thought so, Gu changqian still attached great importance to the babies and immediately asked the servants to go out and invite them in. In this way, Wai Wai and Wai Wai live in the old house of Gu family, because Yao Muxi and the nannies are coming, it''s easy to coax a lot. Slowly, the two children adapted to the life in the old house. Generally, as long as no one mentioned Gu Qisen and Shen qingran, they would not cry. Gu changqian enjoyed his grandson, but Shen qingran paid attention to Shen Fuxiao for the time being. She came to the door in person and told Shen Fuxiao about Madame Gong. After hearing this, Shen Fuxiao said quietly, "Gong Tianqi told me all about it. Let me be ready for the fight." "Ah?" Unexpectedly, Gong Tianqi would be so frank. Shen blinked in surprise and muttered, "isn''t he afraid you''ll dump him in anger?" Shen qingran was annoyed by Madame Gong''s attitude that day, so she also had some opinions about Gong Xiaosi. After all, her cousin is her goddess. How can we allow outsiders to look down on her? Hum! Shen Fuxiao sees Shen lightly''s maintenance in his eyes, and his heart can''t help but warm. She gently smile toward Shen: "in fact, I did not intend to get married, this is better." PS: I''ll ask for the monthly ticket again. Please vote for the monthly ticket. I''ll make an appointment tomorrow? Chapter 651 With that, Shen immediately lowered his eyes and stirred the coffee cup in front of him. Shen lightly knew that she was not feeling well in her heart, so she took a sip of the orange juice in her hand and did not speak. The two sisters were so silent that they could hear the sound of the needle falling on the ground in the narrow living room. After a while, Shen gently put the juice cup back on the tea table and asked Shen Fuxiao, "elder sister, if Mrs. Gong really comes, what are you going to do?" "I don''t know." Shen Fuxiao is like a real man. "Well Will you leave Xiao Si? " Shen lightly Mou Guang Shan Shan, again ask. Shen Fuxiao frowned and then shook his head: "I don''t know. Look at him. If he wants to break up with me, he''ll split up. If he insists on falling in love with me, I don''t care. But if he gets married, it''s free. I think it''s good to be alone." What she said is not angry. After all, she is free to fall in love, and she won''t worry that Shanliang will be criticized. But once she gets married, she and her children are bound to have a lot to do with the palace family. With Mrs. Gong''s current attitude, Shanliang must be wronged. How can she give up? So, the best way is not to get married! What''s more, Gong Tianqi is still so young. He may be tired of her in two years Shen Fuxiao thinks that she has not been a pure girl for a long time. She doesn''t believe that love will last forever. It''s not easy for her to open her heart to Gong Tianqi. As for other things Let it be. Knowing that her cousin had made up her mind, Shen lightly patted her on the shoulder and said sincerely, "elder sister, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you!" "Oh, thank you, baby." Because of Shen''s lightness, Shen''s mood improved a lot, and even his smile was mixed with some brilliance. "By the way, why are you so free today? What about wailing and wailing? You don''t have to take it? " After having two children, Shen qingran didn''t go to work, but he was not idle at all, even though there was a nanny at home. So Shen Fuxiao was surprised to see that she could stay out all afternoon. At the mention of wailing and wailing, Shen''s delicate face almost collapsed: "ah, I was taken to the old house by grandfather Gu." "Why? How could he suddenly Is it because of Gu Ranran? " Shen Fuxiao has heard something about Gu Ranran. It''s not that Shen told her, but that she has her own channel. Unexpectedly, Gu Ranran had something to do with the f organization. Shen Fuxiao was so shocked that his eyes almost fell off. Shen lightly is not surprised that Shen Fuxiao knows about it. She nods slightly and describes it briefly. "It seems that the old man of your family loves this granddaughter very much." "Yes Shen answered softly, but her clear apricot eyes were full of deep thinking. I''m afraid that the reason why the old man loves Gu Ranran so much is that he is not only afraid of the influence of the Qiao family of Gu Ranran''s grandfather? She heard Gu Qisen say that the Qiao family was more powerful than the Gu family a few decades ago, but the geomantic omen changed in turn. Now the Qiao family is down and the Gu family is in the ascendant. How can she be afraid of the Qiao family? Therefore, we should get along with each other for a long time and have feelings, and really treat her as a granddaughter Wai Wai and Wai Wai lived in Gu''s old house for two days, but in the end, the old man couldn''t make them cry day and night, so he had to let Yao Muxi take them away. Yao Muxi came back with the children with a smile. Gu Qisen is not at home. As soon as they see Shen qingran, they seem to have discussed with each other and struggle in the nanny''s arms. ¡°mama¡­¡­¡± ¡°mama¡­¡­¡± Brother and sister are allies on the side of great grandfather. When they come to Mommy, they return to the state of competing for favor. In the past, Gu Qisen was present. Her parents were just one by one, and the babies were not noisy. Today, she is the only one. Neither of them wants to be left out in the cold by his mother. They all try their best to let his mother hold them. Shen''s heart softened with a smile, so he took them in his arms with one left hand and one right hand. "Young lady, is that ok?" Yao Muxi is a little worried. After all, her young wife is so thin that it''s hard to hold a baby. Do you want to hold two? Well, it adds up to dozens of Jin. Shen said with a Curved Eyebrow: "no It''s all right Even if her child is heavier than a bag of rice, she has to carry it With all her strength, she insisted on carrying the children into the house. Put them in the special play area, Shen gently kisses their little faces, then pats their little ass and lets them play by themselves. Wailing obediently "um", the brother and sister played together again. On this side, the atmosphere is very happy, but in a coffee shop near the city procuratorate, there is a play of dog blood in a TV play.In the card seat by the window, two women are sitting face to face, with a cup of coffee on each table in front of them, but there is no sign of moving. "Prosecutor Shen, this is a one million dollar check. Take it. Don''t pester my son in the future." It was a well maintained lady who said this. Well, yes, it was Madame Gong. At this time, she was in a very disdainful tone, scolding Shen Fuxiao, who was sitting opposite her and looked refined and beautiful. Shen Fuxiao raised his eyes and looked at her faintly. He said, "Madam Gong, I think you are wrong. I haven''t been pestering your son all the time. If you don''t believe me, you can ask." "You..." Madame Gong was so angry by Shen Fuxiao''s attitude that she immediately changed her face. "It''s really funny. It''s not you who pester him. Is it my son who pester you? My son has made countless girlfriends since he was young. What kind of girl does he want? How can he pester a woman with two children like you? Prosecutor Shen, don''t be so shameless. Now, while I''m still talking, I quickly take a check to draw a line with my son. Otherwise, you will be too late to repent. " What she said is completely in accordance with the routine of the idol drama "evil mother-in-law". How can Shen Fuxiao, who is the author of romantic novels, not guess? However, I guess it''s the same thing. When I hear it face to face, I feel it''s particularly harsh. Shen Fuxiao''s curly long eyelashes fluttered a few times, subconsciously clenched the palm of his hand and continued to smile: "I don''t know what Mrs. Gong is going to do to me to make me regret? Is it going to my unit to discredit me or my son''s school to discredit them? You should know Tianqi''s temper. The more you force him, the more anxious he will be with me. Why "You You''re so smart. " She is worthy of being a prosecutor. She is so eloquent. Mrs. Gong came to her to settle the accounts. Unexpectedly, she was so angry that she suddenly didn''t know what to do. Chapter 652 Facing Mrs. Gong''s sarcasm, Shen Fuxiao said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. I have a case to work on. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll leave first. " As the voice dropped, Shen Fuxiao immediately stood up. Even though Madame Gong''s attitude towards her was bad, she still bowed politely to her, then turned around and left gracefully. "Wait a minute -" Mrs. Gong finally calmed down, picked up her bag, picked up the check she had just left on the table, and rushed to catch up. At the corner of the path out of the coffee shop, she catches up with Shen Fuxiao. As a result of walking all the way, he even spoke with a gasp: "you How on earth are you going to leave my son? " Shen Fuxiao looked at her pale face and understood her difficulties as a mother. She was a little impatient and softened her tone: "sorry, madam Gong. If Gong Tianqi wants to break up with me, I will promise without saying a word." The implication is that if Gong Tianqi doesn''t share with her, she won''t take the initiative to mention it, because she knows the man''s strong and overbearing. she and his two people''s beginning, she has the final say, can end, Shen Fuxiao thought, it is absolutely he said that only... "You know my son won''t break up with you. How can you..." Just as Mrs. Gong was about to continue to say something, Shen Fuxiao''s mobile phone suddenly rang out and interrupted her. Shen Fuxiao took a look at the caller ID and saw that it was the leader. Her face suddenly changed. She immediately said to Mrs. Gong, "sorry, I have something urgent. I have to go." With that, she no longer paid attention to Mrs. Gong and ran to the direction of the procuratorate. "Hello -" Mrs. Gong stamped her feet and gnashed her teeth in depression. Damn it! She has to give her some color to see, ah, it''s very angry! Mrs. Gong subconsciously covered her heart and took a deep breath. Fortunately, she didn''t get sick - Mrs. Gong went to see Shen Fuxiao. The news came to Gong Tianqi''s ears. As soon as he got off work, he drove to the procuratorate. As a result, no one was seen. Call Shen Fuxiao, turn off the power and ask the security guard, but the security guard shakes his head and says it''s not clear. Miserable miserable, this wench should not be angry, deliberately ignore him? At the thought that she is likely to anger herself because of her mother''s attitude and even break up with him, Gong Tianqi can no longer calm down. It was a love affair he had a hard time starting. It was a woman he had a hard time catching up with. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Gong Tianqi scratched his head in chagrin. Then, he continued to dial Shen Fuxiao''s mobile phone. Unfortunately, it was still turned off. Ah, try to find the third sister-in-law! Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi immediately finds out Shen Qingnian''s number from the address book and dials it out. Shen qingran is busy taking a bath for Hao Hao. His mobile phone is in the room. He doesn''t hear the phone ring at all. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gong Tianqi, who is guilty, naturally thinks that Shen qingran is angry with him, and he can''t help getting more worried. What to do? What to do? Is he really going to be ruled out by Shen Fuxiao? Oh, no! He doesn''t even want to be killed Gong Xiaoye turns the steering wheel. His handsome face is full of worries. He is free from a pet dog abandoned by his owner. He was driving a Ferrari, anxiously galloping on the road, and I don''t know how long later, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, thinking of the shining and bright. Emma, the more anxious he is, the more confused he is. Shen Fuxiao can''t find him. Isn''t there his son and mother-in-law Looking at his watch, Gong Tianqi felt his delicate chin at about six o''clock in the evening. He thought that when he went to his mother-in-law''s place, he would be able to catch up with dinner. By the way, he accompanied Shanliang to review his lessons. Wow, he was so smart. As a result, Gong Tianqi''s frown loosened immediately, and he soon regained his former high spirits. On the way, Gong Tianqi went around the supermarket and bought a lot of things. Then he went to Shen Fuxiao''s house. "Uncle Tianqi, you''re here -" as soon as Liangliang saw him, his eyes suddenly brightened. He couldn''t help but put down his textbook, flew over and hugged his thigh. Shanshan is much calmer than Liangliang. He just comes over politely, nods to Gong Tianqi and calls "Uncle Gong". His cold appearance is exactly like Shen Fuxiao. Gong Tianqi rubbed his pink face, reached out and stuffed the gift he had brought to him. He said with a smile: "here, the latest transformers, take them to play!" "Thank you, uncle Tianqi!" Liangliang walks away with her toy in her arms. Gong Tianqi then handed a set of popular science books of outer space to Shanshan and said, "Shanshan baby, uncle knows that you like scientific knowledge best. Here you are." Shanshan looked up at him and saw that his charming peach blossom eyes looked forward to him. He stretched out his hands and took over some books. "Thank you, uncle Tianqi!""You''re welcome. Just like it!" Gong Tianqi took the opportunity to scratch his hair, but Shanshan didn''t dislike him for a moment because he was immersed in the excitement of reading a book. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi is in a good mood. Maybe he loves his family, even though Shanshan is always indifferent to him, he still loves him. Ah, I wish I could be with them forever! Shen''s mother came out of the kitchen and was shocked to see Gong Tianqi. But soon, she narrowed her eyes and laughed warmly: "Oh, Tianqi, are you here? What about dawn? " "Dawn?" Gong Tianqi is stunned immediately, "eh, she''s not here?" My God! he thought she was at home "I didn''t come back!" Mother Shen blinked, confused. Gong Tianqi''s face changed. For fear of Shen Fuxiao''s accident, he directly found an excuse to appease Shen''s mother, and then the wind left. This girl didn''t go home, wasn''t in the unit, didn''t turn on the power Dizzy! Where the hell did she go? Gong Tianqi is so anxious that he jumps up and down. Fortunately, as soon as his Ferrari leaves Shen''s mother''s neighborhood, Shen Fuxiao calls. "Hey, why are you turning it off? It scared the hell out of me As soon as the phone is put through, Gong Tianqi''s heart is still pounding wildly without waiting for Shen to make a sound. "I''m sorry. I''m working outside. My cell phone is dead." Knowing that he was worried about himself, Shen Fuxiao felt warm and guilty. Hearing her explanation, Gong Tianqi''s heart finally quietly returned to its original position, "where are you? I''ll pick you up for dinner. " "In the dormitory, I''ll cook tonight. Come here." Shen said with curved eyebrows and eyes. Gong Tianqi didn''t expect to be able to eat the food she cooked, and his smile could not help expanding, "OK, wait, I''ll be there soon!" He said, while stepping on the accelerator, luxury Ferrari instant time like a swift leopard, gallop in the direction of the procuratorate. Chapter 653 Anxious to see Shen Fuxiao, Gong Tianqi almost doubled his speed and arrived at the procuratorate half the time as scheduled. He turned off the car and was ready to push the door open to get off. Later, he realized that he had not prepared a gift. Oh, shit! Gong Tianqi, Gong Tianqi, how can you live more and more? His family washed their hands and made soup for him for the first time at dawn. How could he say that he didn''t? So Mr. Gong immediately started the engine, turned the car around and rushed out of the procuratorate. Fortunately, there is a flower shop nearby, which saves him a lot of time. Although sending flowers is a very tacky thing, in love, the more tacky it is, the more girls like it. Therefore, Gong Tianqi made a choice without thinking about it. What''s more, he sent 999 beautiful roses. Gong Tianqi sits in the car, puts the flowers in the passenger seat, and then drives away with a happy song. After getting off the bus, he came to the door of Shen Fuxiao''s dormitory with a rose symbolizing love in his hand, only to find that the door was not closed. Oh, at dawn in his house, I can''t wait to welcome myself! Hey, hey, good boy! Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi happily raised a smile that he thought it was not worth his life. Pushing the door open, he looked into the living room, but was startled by the man sitting on the sofa watching TV. He Lindong? Why is he here? Gong Tianqi''s eyes are bright, and the alarm bell is ringing in his mind. God, is it hard for him to fall in love with his family at dawn, and plan to get the moon first and rob his wife? He Lin Dong also happened to hear the sound of footsteps, looked back and saw him. His beautiful thick eyebrows picked up slightly and said faintly: "you''re here!" Shit! What do you mean you''re here? This posture, how so like a man master? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Gong Tianqi''s teeth itch in his heart, but the pretty face is full of smiles, "attorney general he, don''t you have to go on a date? Why do you have so much leisure to be a light bulb in our house? " "When did the procuratorate become your home?" He Lin Dong is still calm and calm. Gong Tianqi''s lungs are blown up by his cold look. He raised the bright red rose in his hand, slightly crooked the corner of his mouth, and defiantly said: "of course, the procuratorate is not my husband''s home, but this is my woman''s dormitory. In other words, it is my home. You can''t envy it." Words fall, he didn''t wait for he Lindong to answer, then open his voice and shout, "dawn, baby, I''m coming." "Well, I see." Shen''s voice came out of the kitchen, with a trace of sweetness. She is busy cooking and can''t be separated. However, the childish remarks made by this man and he Lindong are really embarrassing. Shen had to smile and shake her head. She continued to copy her own dishes. Anyway, she was not worried that they would fight. After all, her boss, he Lindong, would not have the same opinion as Gong Tianqi. Yes, in Shen Fuxiao''s mind, Gong Tianqi is just like a child, while attorney general he Lindong is a super male god Gong Tianqi doesn''t know Shen Fuxiao''s mind. If he does, he will turn several somersaults to express his dissatisfaction. The living room. He Lindong really doesn''t pay attention to Gong Tianqi. He turned his eyes back to the TV station where the legal program was being broadcast, and his whole body exuded the dignity of the upper class, even though he was only 26 years old. Gong Tianqi is not comfortable to see that he is as calm as Mount Tai. However, because he is Shen Fuxiao''s boss, he is not easy to catch up with others. He had no choice but to wheeze, Nunu nose, holding the flowers to the kitchen. The closer we get to the kitchen, the clearer the sound of cooking is, and "zizizi" is branded on Gong Tianqi''s heart. With the smell of delicious food, Gong Tianqi was hungry. Finally came to the kitchen door, the eye, is Shen Fuxiao curled up his hair, wearing aprons like a good wife and mother. From Gong Tianqi''s point of view, her exquisite side face is incomparably beautiful. He couldn''t help but stare, almost drooling. Shen Fuxiao turns off the gas stove and turns around to catch Gong Tianqi''s affection. Her heart slightly move, followed by a wisp of smile: "how do you come to the kitchen?" "Come to see you!" Gong Tianqi finally calmed down and handed over the rose in his hand. "Here, flowers for beauty, for you." "Thank you Shen Fuxiao held the rose in his arms and smelled it with his eyes closed. He was overjoyed. Yes, she is a layman. She likes roses very much, especially red roses Gong Tianqi takes advantage of her closed eyes to smell the rose fragrance, quickly lowers her head and kisses her on the forehead.Shen opened his eyes wide and pushed him shyly: "don''t make trouble. Attorney general he is still outside." But Gong Tianqi didn''t follow. He stretched out his big hand and held her in his arms with flowers. His chin was against her shoulder socket and close to her ear. In a dangerous tone, he asked, "how is that creep here? Don''t you come here often? " Men and women are different. When he went to the ground this evening, he still stayed at the home of his female subordinates. He was obviously uneasy and kind-hearted. No, he had to popularize the relevant preventive knowledge for his family dawn! Shen Fuxiao is very calm: "no matter, do you think people He Jian is you, so shameless?" Unexpectedly, she helped him talk. Gong Tianqi almost jumped into the vinegar jar: "ah, Shen Fuxiao, I''m your boyfriend. How can you praise others for stepping on me?" "Did you step on it? I''m talking about the truth. " Shen pushed him away and pushed the flowers back into his hand. He urged, "go outside and find a vase to insert. I can have dinner when I''m ready." Gong Tianqi, holding the flowers, was ready to go out. Suddenly she remembered that she hadn''t answered her question. She immediately stopped and turned her head. "If you haven''t returned to me, why is he Lindong here? A good candlelight dinner, suddenly more than one light bulb, it''s very bad scenery Shen Fuxiao speechless: "dizzy, do you think attorney general he will condescend to be a light bulb for you? Don''t think about it. He''s watching TV, so he won''t stay for dinner. " "He''s a big attorney general. He doesn''t have a TV at home. Do you have to come to your house to watch it at this time? The child believed that he had no intention, hum "Oh..." Shen Fuxiao was amused by his awkward appearance, so he simply ignored him and went to the sterilized cupboard to get the chopsticks. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi can only temporarily suppress the vinegar and walk back to the living room. Eh, why are you missing? He searched and found that there was no sign of he Lindong everywhere, and the TV was turned off. It seems that dawn is right. That guy is here to rub the TV, just Well, anyway, this guy''s motive is not pure. He has to find something to do for him. Gong Tianqi touched his chin, and a strange dark light flashed from his narrow Phoenix eyes. Three days later, Gu changqian finally came to the detention center and met Gu Ranran. Chapter 654 According to the normal procedure, Gu changqian is not a lawyer and certainly can''t see Gu Ranran, but he is not an ordinary person after all, so it''s very simple to meet a suspect in the detention center. Before he was in the police station, he gave up meeting Gu Ranran because he didn''t think it was necessary to work directly with Jiang Shengtao. The people in the detention center directly arranged a secret room for him, and it was there that Gu changqian met Gu Ranran. She was wearing the suspect''s uniform and her hair was spread over her shoulders. She disappeared for a few days, and she lost a lot of weight. After all, it''s his granddaughter. Rao Shi Gu changqian knows that she has committed a felony. At this moment, there is still a kind of feeling called heartache lingering in his chest. "Ran ran..." Gu changqian called her in a deep voice. His hoarse voice was a little trembling, mixed with some choking. Gu Ran Ran raised his eyes to look at him and said to him without expression: "grandfather!" "Sit down." Gu changqian pointed to the opposite chair and said to her. Gu Ran Ran''s eyes flashed, pursed his lips, and soon sat down. There were only two of them in the room. Gu Ran Ran looked around and saw that there was no monitoring here. Without any trace, he raised a sneer. Good! Without monitoring, it is more convenient for her to communicate with Gu changqian. Originally, she was still bothered with how to let him come to see her. Unexpectedly, he had her granddaughter in his heart. She not only came to see her, but also came faster than expected. God help her! Ha ha If it wasn''t for the circumstances at this time, Gu ran would have laughed wildly. Gu changqian didn''t know Gu Ranran''s mind. Seeing her seated, he asked her, "have you been wronged here?" "Grandfather thinks that as an international major offender, will I be wronged?" Gu Ranran picked his eyebrows and didn''t pay for Gu changqian''s care at all. If you say that the person Gu hates most, besides Su Han, is the one in front of her No, it should be said that Gu changqian is one of the people she hates most! Because, if it were not for him, there would be no tragedy behind her, and her mother would not have died Thinking of the truth that he knew, Gu Ran Ran''s dark eyes were filled with hatred. She almost did not hide, fiercely glared at Gu changqian, the eyes, like a poisoned arrow, one by one, mercilessly shot past. Gu changqian was shocked by her eyes. His gray beard trembled. After a long time, he asked, "ran Girl, what''s the matter with you? " Why do you have a deep hatred for him Of course, he didn''t ask. "Ha ha..." Gu Ran Ran sneered a few times, then began to smile like a flower, "grandfather, let me out, I don''t want to stay here, so boring." Her tone was very casual, as if she were talking about the weather. Gu changqian was infuriated by her attitude and turned red. He couldn''t help choking his neck and admonishing her: "did your grandfather open the detention house? If you don''t want to stay, you shouldn''t have done bad things at the beginning. Now you regret it. It''s too late. " Words fall, he subconsciously clenched crutches, sharp black eyes quickly across a trace of disappointment. When did his granddaughter become so shameless that she spoke to him with such a natural attitude Did she not repent and feel wrong after doing those things? Thinking of this, Gu changqian''s heart suddenly cold half. Gu rancai didn''t care what he thought of himself. Since her identity of F organization was revealed, she has never thought of continuing to be a white lotus and crying at them. She is Sophia, the Witch of F organization. She doesn''t need to show weakness to them, but she can also find a way to get rid of herself So she pursed her lips. Then she suddenly leaned close to Gu changqian and said sarcastically in a voice only heard by them: "I don''t regret what I did. You''re wrong, grandfather!" "You..." I didn''t expect that she would spit the word "grandfather" in her mouth. Gu changqian only felt a bolt from the blue on his head, and his head was humming, completely blank. His eyes suddenly widened and he looked at her in horror. His expression was just like hell. Gu Ranran gave a little smile, then continued to call him "grandfather" unkindly, and immediately returned to his position. "You You... " Gu changqian stretched out his right hand and pointed at her. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t squeeze out a word for a long time. Gu Ran Ran blinked at him. His smile was very bright, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "there is no eternal secret in this world. Ha ha, if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. Grandfather, am I right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu changqian spent a lot of effort to find his voice. His old face was as gloomy as a rolling thunder cloud. "Bullshit! I''m your grandfather, not a grandfather! ""Is it?" Seeing that he didn''t admit it, Gu Ran Ran continued to smile and said clearly, "isn''t my mother your own daughter who has been separated for many years? Ha ha Da, it''s really a big scandal for a century old rich family to marry a daughter to a son. You said that before Gu Ranran''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Gu changqian, "shut up "Shut up?" Gu Ran Ran narrowed his apricot eyes, and the cold light suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "Of course, I can shut up when I''m inside, but my subordinates, seeing that I''m not going out, are not so strict. Grandfather, no, grandfather, what? Let me out. I promise that as soon as I regain my freedom, this secret will become a secret forever. After all, although I''m not Gu Zhenghong''s own, I''m also a member of Gu family, aren''t I? " "You Why do you have to bite the hand that feeds you when your family has raised you for so many years? " Gu changqian looked at her heartbroken, the whole look like an instant old ten years. He didn''t understand that she was treated like a daughter in charge of her family. What else was she dissatisfied with? Even if you know that you are not his granddaughter, but Isn''t granddaughter the same? "You are wrong! It''s my responsibility to take care of my family and raise me. I don''t think there''s anything to be grateful for. It''s you, selfish and selfish, who jointly killed my mother and almost killed me when I was a child. You can count on this. So, the choice is in your hands. Do you want to try to save me or let me drag the whole family to hell? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu changqian was silent. The air around them seemed to be infected by the tension of their swords, and it solidified quietly. After a few minutes of stalemate, Gu changqian finally said: "you know, in your current situation, even if you go out, you are also a wanted criminal. It''s better to reform your mind and be a new man. I promise you that I will hire the best lawyer for you, dredge up all relations, and strive to come out in a year or two. You see Is that all right? " Chapter 655 "A year or two? Ha ha... " Gu Ran Ran simply sneered, his eyes seemed to be full of poison, "don''t say one or two years, even if it''s just one or two days, I can''t stay in this broken place!" Gu changqian stared at her and sighed helplessly: "Ran Ran, if someone does something wrong, he will be punished." "Yes? How can you live well if you have done something wrong? How can you sleep if you indirectly kill your own daughter? " Gu Ranran stares at him. His resentful eyes make Gu changqian''s heart ache. It''s like being bitten by thousands of ants. It''s very uncomfortable. He clung tightly to the armrest of his crutch and opened his mouth to talk, but he was still wrong after all. He couldn''t say a word of excuse. He thinks he is guilty, so he goes to eat fast and recite Buddhism from time to time these years to make his heart feel better. But when he dreams back in the middle of the night, he will always inadvertently think of those painful past. Every time he thinks about it, his regret will be deeper. If he didn''t care about his family''s 100 year old foundation, maybe he would not have been able to survive I thought it was a secret nobody knew. He could take the tower to the coffin, but Gu Ranran knew everything Sin, sin! Seeing that the old man''s face turned from white to red, then to green, and finally to gray, Gu Ran Ran raised his lips again and said slowly: "grandfather, in fact, in the end, you had to have it at that time. You can rest assured that as long as I successfully stepped out of the door, I would never mention it to anyone. What''s the matter?" "Why should I believe you?" Gu changqian hard to find the voice of speaking, sharp eyes micro MI, up and down looking at her. "By You have no choice, do you? " Gu Ranran tilted his head and laughed softly. Gu changqian Gu Ranran pondered for a moment, and then said, "let me out, it will do you and Gu Baili no harm! I believe you also know that f organization is not really against Gu family. Although I hate Gu family, I am not so greedy My elder brother was angry with me because of Shen qingran, so he locked me in. Grandpa, do you think he did it right? For the sake of my wife, I don''t recognize my grandfather or my sister who has been dependent on me since I was a child. My elder brother is so merciless, but I still don''t want to harm him. All I have done is aimed at Shen qingran. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my elder brother, "when did organization f target Gu for so many years?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu changqian still didn''t speak, his face was deep, and he couldn''t see any emotion, but Gu Ranran was sure that he must have been shaken. The truth is that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although the old man and Shen qingran are not enemies, their relationship has been very stiff in the past two years. In view of this, Gu Ranran knows that the old man really doesn''t like Shen qingran, so she doesn''t believe that he thinks that the f organization and Gu qingran are hostile After several minutes, Gu changqian finally said, "let me think about it..." However, Gu ran didn''t give him any way back. "Three days! I only give you three days. I haven''t been able to leave here in three days. The scandal of thirty years ago will be announced to the world ¡­¡­ Leaving the detention house, Gu changqian looked worse than when he first went in. Yang Bo, who was waiting at the door, saw that a wisp of worry passed quietly, but he didn''t dare to ask. Gu changqian, with an old face, angrily sat in the back seat of the black RV. Yang Bo immediately followed him and closed the door. "Old man, go back to the mansion?" He asked respectfully. Gu changqian didn''t lift his eyelids or make a sound. He seemed to be immersed in his own thoughts and didn''t disturb anyone. Yang Bo Bi had been with him for many years. Seeing that his master had not answered, he simply told the driver to drive the car to Gu''s house. After driving a kilometer or two, Gu changqian finally calmed down and gave an order: "go to the cemetery." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Yang Bo thought it was strange to go to the cemetery at this time, but he sent a message to the driver immediately. Gu''s family has its own private cemetery, which is on the mountain near Gu''s ancestral home. It''s more than two hours'' drive from the city. At this time, it happened to be noon. Worried that the old man would be hungry all the way, uncle Yang couldn''t help proposing: "Sir, why don''t you go to a restaurant for lunch, and then go again?" It doesn''t matter if they are hungry for a meal or two, but the old man is a man of gold. How can he be hungry at will? "No!" Gu changqian shook his head. Now, where does he get his appetite? Now even delicacies are placed in front of him, he is not in the mood to see more. However, he is always considerate of his servants, so he finally let the driver pass by a teahouse and pack some snacks. The host didn''t eat, and uncle Yang didn''t have the courage to eat. Instead, the driver stuffed several dumplings and shrimp dumplings. The car bumped all the way to its destination.Gu changqian didn''t let Yang Bo follow him. Instead, he walked in step by step. The cemetery is usually guarded by a specially assigned person and cleaned clean everywhere. As soon as the servant saw Gu changqian, he said hello nervously. Gu changqian nodded slightly, raised his hand and asked him to step back. Then he went on until he reached a tombstone. On the top of the tombstone is a picture of a young woman. She smiles very gently. This is the tomb of Gu Ranran''s biological mother, his daughter Qiao pingting. Qiao pingting was secretly taken away by bad people when she was a baby. Later, she became a miss of the Qiao family by accident and was loved by all kinds of people. However, he didn''t know anything about it, and even forced Gu Zhenghong to marry the Qiao family in order to consolidate Gu''s business territory It''s all his fault! If at the beginning, he was not blinded by the interests, together with Qiao pingting, who has been infatuated with Gu Zhenghong, he would not be pregnant and Gu Zhenghong would not be forced to marry her. Of course, Su Han is the most aggrieved. It is clear that she is Gu Zhenghong''s legal wife and is pregnant, but because of his forced intervention, the marriage is declared invalid After Gu Zhenghong and Qiao pingting got married, her heart and soul were still with Su Han. Qiao pingting kept the empty shell of her marriage and gave birth to a baby boy in October. Unfortunately, she died three days later. At the same time, Gu Qisen was born. In order to stabilize the business cooperation between the two families, despite the opposition of Gu Zhenghong and Su Han, he took Gu Qisen back from them by all means of thunder Scenes of the past kept playing back in his mind. Gu changqian felt remorseful and couldn''t help wetting his eyes. PS: ah, ah, I''m a little heavy. Continue to write Chapter 656 He didn''t know. He really didn''t know. If he knew that Qiao pingting was her own daughter, how could he do such a thing in order to stabilize her family. Later, by chance, he learned the shocking truth. Fortunately, Gu Zhenghong was very affectionate to Su Han and would never touch Qiao pingting again. Otherwise, he didn''t know what to do The unhappiness after marriage makes Qiao pingting wash her face with tears all day long. Sometimes she can''t bear to go out for fun. However, because she loves Gu Zhenghong deeply, she always sticks to the bottom line, but one day she is suddenly dazed She didn''t know anything about it. Later she became pregnant and still thought it was Gu Zhenghong''s flesh and blood. Gu Zhenghong was forced to clarify, so she had to carry the pot until Gu Ranran was born With Gu Qisen and Gu Ranran''s company, Qiao pingting''s condition is much better. However, it doesn''t last long. When Gu Ranran was more than one year old, she didn''t know where to get the news, her life experience and all her secrets. I can''t accept that Gu Zhenghong is my own brother. I can''t accept that the child I gave birth to in October is no longer alive. What''s more, I can''t accept that Gu Ranran is a child whose father is unknown Qiao pingting feels so dirty that she doesn''t deserve to live in this world at all. As a result, her spiritual world completely collapses and finally goes to a dead end Sorry! Sorry! Everything It''s all my fault Sorry Gu changqian kneels on one knee in front of Qiao pingting''s tombstone, his hands full of calluses are shaking constantly. With great effort, he touches the cold stone, and his eyes full of mist are already hazy. He knelt alone for a long time, until his feet were numb, and he still didn''t want to get up. This is the biggest mistake he has ever done in his life. Although his starting point is to hold on to the precarious care of his family at that time, but After all, it led to a big mistake and hurt his close relatives Gu Zhenghong, Qiao pingting, Su Han, Gu Qisen, Gu Ranran and even Gu Haoyun are all victims of this crime. It is not a pity that Gu changqian died! However, at this stage, he still can''t die. Without witnessing the most glorious moment of Gu''s family, he has no face to see Gu''s ancestors Moreover, what he must do now is to defuse Gu Ranran''s threat. Qiao pingting''s identity in Gu''s family is known to no one but him. This is an unspeakable secret for him. Once it is exposed, Gu''s reputation will be seriously damaged. His only son, Gu Zhenghong, will certainly be deeply damaged He has lost a daughter and can never lose another son. Therefore, this matter must be properly solved. According to Gu changqian''s tough style in the past, the outcome of those who stand in the way is bound to be miserable. However, he is ashamed of Qiao pingting. At this juncture, it is impossible to kill Gu Ranran in any case. Moreover, killing Gu Ranran will not help, because she still has her accomplices Should we really save her out as she said? Gu changqian closed his eyes painfully. For a long time, there was no answer On the other side, the palace. Since the last time I went to Shen Fuxiao to settle accounts, Mrs. Gong has been in a state of restlessness. Shen Fuxiao said that she was not afraid that the palace family would go to the procuratorate to make trouble, or that the palace family would go to her son''s school to make trouble. In fact, the palace family was not so bad, and of course it was impossible to do that. Mrs. Gong paced back and forth in the living room depressed. Seeing her father sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper leisurely, she could not help exhaling. Then, she walked over with an arrow, took out the newspaper in his hand and said, "husband, what do you say to do? Shen Fuxiao refuses to break up. Tianqi, the dead child, has to be taken care of by others. Do we really want to watch her marry in and lose face in the upper class? " When his father saw that the newspaper had been interrupted, he was not annoyed. He raised his hand and rubbed his sour brow, and said: "this is not urgent. Don''t you say that lightly? Shen Fuxiao doesn''t intend to marry into our palace family at all. I think you can just relax and let them develop freely. It may not be long before their feelings fade and they break up naturally. " Lady Gong couldn''t help laughing: "ha, your son is following the devil now. How can he break up? Shen Fuxiao, not to mention, managed to catch a diamond turtle on her terms. How could she let it go? Would you like to be you? " "That''s not what I said." Gong Fu finally took his hand away from the center of his eyebrows and said in a serious tone: "Shen Fuxiao''s wind comments have always been very good. He was forced to give birth to a child by Qiang x at that time. In fact, regardless of this, I think Tianqi is a good match. " "The problem is, it''s a huge stain, and it can''t be ignored!" Madame Gong didn''t retort. Although she pays attention to her family status, she is not unreasonable. If her son really likes a girl, as long as she is innocent, she can accept it, even if she is not from a famous family. But Shen FulingIn this era of opening up, is it not that important for us to have sex with each other Ah, anyway, this couple of mandarin ducks, she will be absolutely desperate to beat them with a club! Gong''s words made Gong''s father silent. After a moment, he thought aloud: "wait and see what''s going on. If you don''t worry, I''m afraid that smelly boy will run to get married with Shen Fuxiao for a while, so I''ll hide the Hukou first. In this way, he can''t register without us." "Well, there is a way! Husband, you are too clever. I''ll go now! " Madame Gong''s eyes suddenly brightened. After putting down this sentence, she quickly turned around and walked to the stairs. Looking at her hasty figure, Gong Fu sighed and picked up the newspaper again. After about two minutes, the mobile phone on the coffee table rings. Seeing that it was a private detective, Gong Fu immediately pressed the answer button. As soon as the phone was connected, a man''s deep voice came from the other end of the radio wave: "Hello, Mr. Gong. I''ve sent the information you asked me to check to your mailbox. Please check it. " "Yes, thank you." Gong Fu politely thanks each other, hangs up the phone and picks up the laptop beside him. Open the website, input the password of the email account, and soon a new email pops up. There are all kinds of photos in the email. They are about Shen Fuxiao''s life, including her twin sons, which he specially commissioned a private detective to investigate. Gong Fu glanced at it for a while, but he felt good for Shen Fuxiao. Finally, he put his eyes on the shining group photo. PS: today''s 6th, more than 10000 words, ha, I didn''t break my promise. Continue to ask for tickets. If there are many tickets, there will be motivation for updating Chapter 657 I have to admit that these two children are very delicate and delicate, and their facial features are as perfect as God''s. They don''t look like Shen Fuxiao. It seems that they should be men like Shen Fuxiao? Although I don''t know who the other party is, it may give birth to such a pair of small Zhengtai carved with powder and jade. "Cough..." Aware of his desertion, Gong Fu coughed a little depressed. He should not like them. However, how can he see them more and more correctly? While thinking about it, Gong Fu moved the mouse and continued to click on the shining photos. It''s strange that looking at their childish faces, especially one of the boys, is so brilliant that in his trance, Gong Tianqi''s childhood appearance flashed through his mind Well, when the stinky boy was five or six years old, his face was also very beautiful. Unfortunately, when he grew up, he was not as good-looking as before Thinking of this, Gong''s father, for some reason, is just in the mood to look for Gong Tianqi''s childhood photos. So he threw his notebook on the coffee table, got up and straightened the wrinkles of his trousers, and then walked up the stairs with his long legs. The study is on the second floor, with their large and small paper materials. Gong Fu went to the door of the study and was about to open the door. At this time, just as Gong''s wife opened the door from inside. "Why? Why are you up here? " She asked in surprise. As Gong Fu entered the room, he said, "I suddenly think of Tianqi when he was a child. Look for some photos." "Oh, I want to see it, too." When Mrs. Gong heard what her husband said, she was also aroused. The couple came to the bookcase one after another and found two old photo albums on the edge shelf. They went to the sofa and sat down. Madame Gong suddenly felt thirsty, so she got up and said to him, "I''ll go downstairs and pour a glass of water. Do you want to drink juice and pour a glass for you?" "Yes, you go." Their old husband and wife have been loving each other for decades, and they speak at will. Madame Gong soon went downstairs. In the huge study, only Gong Fu was left. Almost all the photos in the album were taken 18 years ago. At that time, Tianqi was only 8 years old. Because he was so good-looking, Mrs. Gong took all kinds of close ups for him from time to time. Gong Fu''s deep black eyes, page by page turning over those old yellow photos, looking at them, but his chest ignited a sense of inexplicability. Strange! How can Xu was too devoted to the four words "how can it be?" he thought of them in his mind. At this time, Madame Gong just came over with a cup of fresh orange juice. "What''s the matter?" Seeing her husband mumbling to herself, she couldn''t help putting down the juice and looking over her head curiously. What''s striking is the photo of Gong Tianqi holding a life buoy and laughing in the water. As a child, Gong Tianqi was very cold and did not play with other children. The three members of his family lived abroad for a period of time before returning home. After about half a year of adaptation, his character gradually brightened and his face also had a smile. She remembers very well that the expression captured in this photo can be regarded as the first time they saw him smile, not to mention how excited they were at that time. After the photos were developed, the people in the photo gallery offered to buy them and hang them in the photo gallery as advertisements, but they didn''t lack money and didn''t agree. Madame Gong accidentally fell into the memory, staring at the photo''s eyes, also more and more gentle. The same is true of Gongfu. They especially love this son and give him the best of everything. They sincerely hope that he can have a bright future. As parents, they are so pure, great and unrequited Two minutes later, Mrs. Gong calmed down, turned over the photos in her hand, and couldn''t help asking him: "husband, why do you suddenly think of seeing the photos of this smelly boy when he was a child?" "This..." Gong Fu pondered for a moment and simply stood up. "Where are you going?" "You wait here, I''ll come." With that, he went out of the door without waiting for Mrs. Gong to respond. "Strange, what''s the matter?" Madame Gong blinked, confused by his sudden action. She took a sip of the orange juice she had prepared for him. As soon as she put the cup down, Gong Fu rushed in with a quick step. Seeing that his look seemed to be a little uneasy, Mrs. Gong frowned and asked: "what''s the matter with you? I''m almost knocked out by you. " "Don''t faint. Look at this picture first!" As soon as Gong Fu''s voice fell, there was a notebook in front of his wife. She looked at him suspiciously, then put her eyes on the screen.A picture of a little boy smiling so brightly leaped into her eyes that her heart softened in a moment. "Oh, whose child is this? How can you look so good? " In fact, Mrs. Gong likes children very much. Over the years, whenever she has time, she will go to the orphanage to do charity and offer her love. Therefore, when she sees such a cute little Zhengtai, her mother''s love is bursting. "Ha ha..." Gong Fu chuckled twice and then told her, "this is Shen Fuxiao''s twin son. Her two sons, one is Liang Liang, the other is Shan Shan. Anyway, I can''t tell who they are and who they are. " "Oh, it''s the woman''s child!" The smile on Mrs. Gong''s face froze instantly and pushed the computer back to him in anger. She likes everyone''s children, but Shen Fuxiao, no! The father of the palace looked at her expression and couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you just boast about it?" "No matter how beautiful they are, they can''t be changed --" "don''t talk about it if it''s bad for the scenery!" Gong Fu quickly interrupted her and put the notebook in front of her again. Then he took out the photo and said seriously, "do you think it''s like a mold?" Mrs. Gong: "I''m not sure." One second, two seconds Ten seconds later, she finally responded and compared the two photos. Boom - no comparison may not be found, but once compared, the result is unexpected God, how could it be? She suddenly raised her head, her eyes widened in shock, her red lips trembled, and after a long time she finally squeezed out a sentence: "husband, it''s hard Is it difficult... " "I have the same suspicion." Gong Fu nodded. Over the years, the couple have cultivated a lot of tacit understanding. Madame Gong hung her hands on both sides, and her whole strength seemed to be drained in a second. Even when she spoke, it was so hard. They were silent for about five minutes. Finally, Gong Fu took the lead in saying, "I''ll find someone to find out again. Now, don''t move!" "Well!" Madame Gong nodded her head, and her eyes were very complicated. PS: stay up late, another chapter. I have to go to work tomorrow morning. I''ll sleep. Good night. The monthly ticket and the recommended ticket have been voted. There are tickets. Everything is easy to discuss. Hehe. Chapter 658 Gong''s parents are planning something important, but Gong Tianqi and Shen Fuxiao are not aware of it. Today is just the weekend, the weather is very good, so early in the morning, Gong Tianqi drove to meet Shen Fuxiao and Shanliang, and came to Huanshan villa to visit the senqing family. After lunch, Shen Fuxiao accompanies Shen to go upstairs to sleep. Shanshan and Liangliang know that Yao Muxi is very good at martial arts. Every time they take Xiaoxi''s sister to practice martial arts, they are very happy. As for Gong Tianqi and Gu Qisen, they are sitting on the sofa with a laptop on each knee. They are busy and do not disturb each other. Gong Tianqi closes his notebook and stretches. Feng''s eyes squint slightly, glancing at Gu Qisen on the other single sofa. Seeing that he looked serious and still immersed himself in his work, Gong Tianqi''s eyes turned and suddenly said with a smile, "Oh, third brother, are you finished? Can we have a chat? " "What are you talking about?" Gu Qi Sen light mouth, eyelid but lift all don''t lift. Gong Tianqi gossiped: "talking about your first time with your third sister-in-law --" just after his words, he realized later that it seemed that they had designed their first time with grandfather Gu. He quickly bit his tongue and scolded himself secretly. It''s really a pot that can''t be opened! If true, Gu Qisen after hearing his words, immediately lift Mou, a cold light shoots to come over, "seek to die!" "Hey, hey, when I didn''t say it, when I didn''t say it!" Gong Tianqi immediately laughs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen ignored him. His slender fingers were still crackling on the keyboard. The rhythm was cheerful, which made Gong Tianqi curious about what he was doing. So, he just got up, put aside his laptop, and walked over quietly, intending to have a sneak look. As a result, he didn''t know what to look at. He was startled to see that his third brother was preparing a wailing and wailing New Year''s feast Wow, how old are those two kids now? Eight months, dizzy! Gong Tianqi touched his delicate chin and said in silence, "third brother, your son and daughter are still far away from one year old. Shouldn''t you worry about your 30th birthday?" Gu Qisen almost choked by his words: "thirty? Birthday? You are very cultured "Young master, I''m just comparing the importance of 30 years old." Gong Tianqi feels his nose and grins. Seeing that Gu Qisen still doesn''t pay much attention to himself, he continues to talk about it. "By the way, third brother, it''s your birthday in a few days. How do you plan to spend it? Didn''t you refuse to have a party before? But how did I hear that the elders of the Gu family are still preparing with great fanfare? " "Leave it to them. I''ll show my face then." Gu Qisen closed the notebook and said. He wanted to ignore it, but he couldn''t resist the elders'' repeated entreaties. Well, he should finish his task and attend for a short time. "Don''t you introduce the third sister-in-law and wailing people?" Gong Tianqi is full of gossip. Gu Qisen did not hesitate to reply: "the time has not come!" Gong tianqi Anyway, he didn''t know when the time was coming. All he knew was that if Shen Fuxiao married him one day, he would excitedly tell the world that it was his wife. It was a pity that the girl, on the second day after she agreed to her proposal, turned back and returned the ring. She didn''t make him angry on the spot. When she asked her why, she said that it was good to fall in love, and it was troublesome to get married. He made a fuss about it for two days, and finally had to compromise. Upstairs. After coaxing the babies to sleep, Shen gently and Shen Fuxiao sit on the edge of the bed, chatting and chatting, and the topic naturally comes to Gu Ranran. Shen Fuxiao told Shen Qingnian, "Gu Ranran''s case is already going through the procedure. Because it is quite special, our attorney general is in charge of it in person." "Oh." Shen answered softly, and suddenly didn''t know what to say. "Isn''t Gu Qisen going to help her find a lawyer? Although she has done so many things wrong, it is his own sister Shen Fuxiao thought that with the strength of caring for her family, she would send the best lawyers or let her elder martial brother Jiang Jingxiu come out. However, until now, she has not received any information about this. Shen lightly shakes his head, "I didn''t intervene in this matter, so I don''t know anything." Her identity is embarrassing. The smartest way is to give Gu Qisen the decision-making power. No matter what he does, she will support him. But if my cousin didn''t mention it today, she really didn''t know that Gu ran didn''t even invite a defense lawyer. Is this the rhythm of giving up? I don''t think so? I do not know why, Shen gently always feel that Gu Ran Ran is not the kind of person who will give up easily. Gu Ran Ran''s topic was always too heavy. They soon talked about something else. "By the way, sister, Lisa called me yesterday to invite us to visit country I. do you have time? I haven''t promised her yet"I don''t think so. I have to work overtime." Shen Fuxiao spoke with regret. "Oh, nothing. Then we won''t go. " Shen lightly can''t help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, my cousin can''t arrange her time, otherwise, she will have to be on tenterhooks. After all, that man was probably in country I, maybe a prince in the royal family or something. In case of a collision, it would be a big deal Ah! Hiding this secret, I''m so restless. Why was she so mean at the beginning that she had to do DNA testing? Which Heaven elder sister knows this matter, can scold to death her? Thinking of this, Shen blinked and looked away. In order to push off the trip to country I, Shen lightly picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message to Lisa, saying that she had no time. Shortly after the message arrived, her phone began to hum and Lisa called back. Shen glances at Shen dawn and answers the phone with a smile on his face. Before she had time to make a sound, the little princess''s clear and pleasant voice came through the radio waves, "gently, gently, since you don''t have time to come to country I, then I''ll go to you? But my father has restricted my movement recently. I don''t think he is very happy for me to go abroad. Can you ask Gu Qisen to call my father "Why did your father restrict your movement?" Shen was surprised and glared. In her cognition, King ivell dotes on her very much. Unless there is a serious problem, he will not allow Lisa to come to s city. With a delicate face, Lisa said angrily, "isn''t it marriage? Ah, he''s been kicked by a donkey recently. He wants me to marry Surrey, Minister Terry''s youngest son. Ah, my princess is only 21 years old... " Lisa complains with a crackle, which comforts her for a long time, and finally makes her less depressed and hang up the phone. "Lisa''s getting married?" Shen Fuxiao heard more or less, not to mention how surprised he was. PS: keep writing. Come to the ticket bowl. Chapter 659 "Yes, she said that king will asked her to marry the favorite son of a very important minister. Ah, although she is a princess, I think it''s miserable to be in the royal family." Shen gently put his cell phone aside, and suddenly felt sorry for Lisa. At first, she thought that the king''s doting on Lisa would certainly respect her in marriage affairs. However, she could not escape a word of benefit. Fortunately, the glitter of their home is far away. If not, how sad it would be. Thinking of this, Shen quietly vowed that he would keep the secret deep in his heart and would not tell anyone from today on. By the way, Gu Qisen! She had to find a chance to talk to him tonight so that he wouldn''t be careless and tell the king about it Shen Fuxiao doesn''t know that in just a few seconds, her cousin''s mind has changed a thousand times. But when she hears that Lisa is getting married, she suddenly thinks of Gong Tianqi. How to say it? She once thought that Lisa and Gong Tianqi would eventually get together. After all, they used to be inseparable, and the beauty of men and women lived under the same roof. It was very natural for them to have feelings. Although Gong Tianqi vowed to deny it, she more or less regarded Lisa as a rival in her heart, although she also liked Lisa Gong Tianqi and Lisa have such a good relationship. If he knew that Lisa was forced to marry, what would be his reaction? Shen can''t help guessing that on the way back to the city, she told Gong Tianqi about it. ¡°What£¿ Lisa was forced to marry? Hahaha - " this guy was so happy that he laughed. Shen said, "she''s so depressed. Why don''t you have any sympathy? Thanks to your good relationship with her. " "Ha ha..." Gong Tianqi still had a brilliant smile. Seeing that there was no car in front of him, he leaned over and said, "Oh, what a strong vinegar taste! I smell it - " " screw you! " Shen Fuxiao hurriedly shrinks to the window of the co driver''s seat, raises his hand to hold his beautiful head, and pushes him back, "drive your car well, it''s dangerous!" ¡°Yes£¬Madam£¡¡± Gong Tianqi can''t really tease her. After all, it''s on the highway. The red Ferrari gallops all the way. In order to pursue the fast and healthy driving, Gong Tianqi specially opens the roof of the car, which makes the open top sports car extremely popular. Shen Fuxiao also hopes for this kind of feeling of galloping in the wind. On this point, the two people fit well. After getting off the highway, the car slowed down gradually. At this time, Gong Tianqi said, "what''s Lisa going to do?" "Oh, I finally want to care about your little princess?" Shen Fuxiao laughed at him. Gong Tianqi hissed, but he didn''t want to admit, "I''m just bored, I just want to see her joke. But who''s going to marry her? " "It''s like Surrey, the son of Terry, the military aircraft Minister of country I. have you heard of this man?" Shen Fuxiao is quite interested in Lisa. Shen Qingnian doesn''t know Su Ruili, which doesn''t mean that Gong Tianqi doesn''t know either. If she guesses right, Gong Tianqi really knows each other, but it''s not a good impression. "Surrey? Oh He crooked his lips, and there was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth. "What a conceited and stupid guy!" Anyway, in his opinion, the man was just a piece of gold and jade. I don''t know if the king''s brain was flooded and he was willing to marry Lisa to the scum Oh, shit! Oh, my God! "Then what? Lisa, such an innocent and lovely girl, can''t just ruin her whole life... " Shen Fuxiao frowned anxiously. When Gong Tianqi heard the speech, his thick eyebrows were twisted into a Sichuan character, and he rarely sighed seriously: "no way, they are a princess of a country, but we can''t intervene." "So Lisa has to accept her fate?" Shen Fuxiao still felt unwilling. Gong Tianqi winked at her and said in a determined tone: "I can guarantee that as long as Lisa has the heart not to marry, she will certainly be able to stir up the marriage. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see." "Do you know her so well?" Shen Fuxiao is really a little jealous this time. My boyfriend confessed in front of him that he knew another woman very well. Ha, inexplicable experience Just at the traffic light, Gong Tianqi stopped the car and leaned over again. He pushed her between the seat and his big chest. His deep peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and teased her: "ah ah ah, he said he was not jealous?" "No food Jealous? " Shen Fuxiao was embarrassed when he was told what was on his mind. His little face was covered with two red clouds unconsciously. Her cheek is a little hot. She is afraid that Gong Tianqi will find herself embarrassed. She quickly turns away from her face and looks out of the window. Unexpectedly, the next second, his well-defined fingers reach out to her, lift her delicate jaw and pull her little face to face his four eyes.Shen Fuxiao''s heart moved slightly, and he said with a smile: "I know you better than Lisa, but When do you think we can get to know each other better, huh? " Boom - SHEN Fuxiao is not a simple girl. He immediately understood what he meant, and his white face turned red to the back of his ears. "That..." She subconsciously wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t squeeze out a word for a moment. In fact, they have been in love for some time. It''s inevitable that something intimate will happen, but it seems that they are quite shy "Is that ok? At dawn Gong Tianqi stares at her affectionately, and his eyes and eyebrows are full of fire. "I..." Shen Fuxiao bit his lip, and his heart was in a mess. She didn''t agree, but she didn''t deny it. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi decided to take it as her default. The green light comes on and Ferrari starts again. After crossing the road, Gong Tianqi coolly turns the steering wheel, and the car is like a swift leopard running towards his private villa. Shen Fuxiao is still immersed in his thoughts. He doesn''t notice that the road ahead is not leading to the city center. Thirty minutes later, the car finally arrived at its destination. "Ah? Where is this? " Shen Fuxiao finally calmed down. What he saw was a red and white European style villa. He could still hear the sound of the waves. "My personal turf." Gong Tianqi is elated and helps her to unfasten her seat belt. When they got out of the car, he took her hand and said, "let''s go and watch the sunset. Have you ever seen a sunset by the sea? It''s beautiful. " "No Shen Fuxiao smiles and says, "I seldom come to the seaside because I don''t have much time at ordinary times." "Then you make it today." "Why?" "Because the first time you saw the sunset, you were as handsome as me." "Poof!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 660 Gong Tianqi is a good playwright. He has a good way to coax girls. Even Shen Fuxiao, who is not romantic, can''t help but pick up his mobile phone after watching the sunset with him. He wants to take pictures of the beautiful sunset with their figures, so that the moment of dusk can become eternal. The sun goes down and evening comes. In midsummer, with the sea breeze blowing, they walked back to the villa hand in hand and barefoot on the beach, one with deep footprints and the other with shallow footprints. "Hungry?" Gong Tianqi asked with concern. "A little bit." Shen Fuxiao nodded and looked at his watch. "It''s almost seven o''clock. Let''s go back." She didn''t think about staying here for the night until Gong Tianqi told her, "stay here tonight and watch the sunrise tomorrow. The sunrise by the sea is more beautiful. " "But I have to go back to work early tomorrow morning." Shen Fuxiao is in a bit of a dilemma with his cheeks bulging. It is precisely because she has to work overtime tomorrow, and her mother recently reported that she was traveling abroad, so today she put Shanliang and Liangliang in Shen Qingnian''s house temporarily. "It''s OK. It''s only an hour to drive here to the procuratorate. Just get up early tomorrow." Gong Tianqi continues to persuade her. Joke, he chose this villa specially because it is romantic enough to carry out some indescribable actions. If this is done, he will not allow her to go back to the shabby dormitory. "But I don''t have any clothes to change. Besides, it''s inconvenient to spend the night outside." Shen Fuxiao still refused. Gong Tianqi had expected that she would say so, and soon saw the move, "if you want to change clothes, it''s not easy. You come with me Words fall, he does not wait for her reaction, immediately pull up her wrist. "Do you have girls'' clothes?" Shen Fuxiao looked at him suspiciously. His expression was very surprised. Gong Tianqi coughs softly, but of course he won''t admit that he bought it for her for a rainy day. So the man with a bright mind finds a very unpleasant excuse, "Lisa''s. Lisa has lived here for some time before. She has many clothes and many unopened ones. There must be one for you. " "Oh." Shen Fuxiao answered softly. Every time he mentioned Lisa, he was always in high spirits. His eyes seemed to glow. Inexplicably, sour bubbles came up in his heart. Knowing that Gong Tianqi is determined to live here, Shen Fuxiao simply takes things as they please and lets him lead him upstairs. Up to the second floor, after a dream corridor, they finally came to the cloakroom. When I opened the door, I saw that it was very clean inside. In the white closet, there were all unopened women''s clothes. Shen Fuxiao picked up a dress and saw the label on it. It was the brand Lisa used to wear. He couldn''t help sighing, "princess is princess. This brand, a dress is my salary for one year." I''m afraid she can''t earn the total price of the clothes in this room all her life. Gong Tianqi reached out and chose a pink dress. He gesticulated in front of her, nodded and said excitedly, "this one suits you very well. Let''s wear it tomorrow." Shen Fuxiao quickly refused, "I don''t want the pink girl department." Did he really think she was Lisa? Lisa looks sweet, her skin is white and red, and she''s young. She can''t be more beautiful in pink. She has a cool temperament. Besides her uniform, her favorite is jeans and cotton T-shirt. Gong Tianqi doesn''t know her very well Thinking of this, Shen can''t help feeling a little depressed. He thinks that he unconsciously compares her with Lisa. In fact, if he really likes Lisa, she will choose to quit and help them generously! "And this one?" While she was in a daze, Gong Tianqi picked up another set. Shen saw that he was in a better mood when he saw that he was holding a suit of Capris and shirt. "Well, that''s it." Well, it''s not Lisa wind at last. But on second thought, how could Lisa buy such clothes that she could not wear? Strange! Before studying it carefully, Gong Tianqi quickly pushed her to another cupboard, "this is the underwear cupboard. You can choose it yourself. I''ll go downstairs and cook. " "Can you cook?" Shen Fuxiao was very surprised. "Yes, you don''t believe it?" "Can you eat it?" "Damn, I''m an omnipotent prince from heaven to earth. Wait and make sure you have dinner tonight and want to marry me tomorrow." "Ha ha, just blow it." "Well, I''ll see if you don''t believe it!" Gong Tianqi walked away with his chest straight and manly. Shen Fuxiao smiles and shakes his head. Then he opens the cabinet.There are various sizes of ABCD in it, which dazzles her. After choosing a plain underwear and a conservative Nightgown, Shen closes the cupboard again and leaves the cloakroom. Stepping downstairs with a pair of long legs, she can easily see Gong Tianqi''s busy figure in the open kitchen. He has changed into a light gray home suit and a sapphire blue apron. In Shen''s eyes, Gao dazhunlang''s appearance is so beautiful and exciting. She stood there, looking at him. Aware of her gaze, Gong Tianqi slowly raised his head, and his charming peach blossom eyes narrowed into a line: "how? Are you handsome? " Shen Fuxiao Well, aside from his narcissism, he is really handsome. "What can you cook?" She changed the subject and walked over as she spoke. Gong Tianqi cut carrots skillfully, without blinking, "a lot, as long as you can name it, I will do it." Shen Fuxiao Gong Tianqi took the knife and said, "Hey, what''s the look in your eyes? Don''t believe it? " Shen Fuxiao looked at him with a knife and trembled. He said, "believe it, believe it, you should pay attention to cutting vegetables, don''t cut it." "Oh, my wife cares about me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not to mention whether Gong Tianqi boasted or not, half an hour later, he really made a big table full of color, fragrance and dishes. Shen Fuxiao was drooling, but he didn''t forget to ask him, "who did you cook for?" Gong Tianqi answered firmly: "you!" "Just me?" She narrowed her eyes in apparent disbelief. Gong Tianqi was worried, "of course! Do you think I was born to cook for people? " "Lisa didn''t? How long have you two lived together? " "She lives here herself. How can I have one?" Gong Tianqi didn''t want to deny it directly. Then, as if he thought of something, he suddenly realized, "I said dawn baby, you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you''re not still eating her vinegar, are you? Lisa, what''s better than you? Don''t worry. Even if I''m blind, I can''t like her. " PS: three chapters with 6000 words. I''ll continue to code. The next chapter will be two o''clock in the morning. You''ll get up and read it tomorrow morning. Some readers have said that they have waited for a long time to write a chapter. I want to say that my speed tonight is already very fast. I usually have 2000 words in a chapter. When I''m not in a good state, I have to write for three hours. It''s not easy to write. Let''s watch and cherish it, whining Chapter 661 Seeing that he rightfully described Lisa as a man''s mother-in-law, Shen Fuxiao couldn''t help chuckling: "a blind man like you, there is no more in the world." "Ha ha..." Gong Tianqi laughs two times with no good intention. When she doesn''t pay attention, he puts his hand around her waist and says, "don''t you belittle yourself by saying that I''m blind? You know, in my eyes, you are the most beautiful in the world. " Shen Fuxiao Well, she underestimated this guy''s ability to flirt. He broke off his fingers one by one, and Shen Fuxiao skillfully flashed one meter away. He pulled back his chair and sat down, "eat quickly, I''m so hungry." Gong Tianqi stares at her and whispers: I''m more hungry than you, but it doesn''t matter. When you''re full, it''s my turn to eat, HOHO At this time, he looked at Shen Fuxiao as if he were looking at a delicious cake. It was so special that he was salivating. Shen Fuxiao didn''t know that she had been treated as a dish of Chinese food. She only had the delicious food in front of her eyes. In order to meet the needs of the scene, Gong Tianqi turns off all the lights, lights some beautiful candles, and then takes out a bottle of red wine, which has been treasured for many years, and makes a fool of himself in his arms. Roar, he has been preparing for so long. He must succeed tonight. He must sleep at dawn. Yeah! Seeing that he didn''t come back, Shen Fuxiao was surprised and frowned. He waved to him quickly: "Hey, the food is cold. Why don''t you come back?" "It''s OK. It tastes good when it''s cold. " With a charming smile, Gong Tianqi walks to her with red wine in one hand and two wine glasses in the other. "Come on, baby, have a drink?" He put the glass on the table, pried off the lid with a bottle opener and began to pour the wine. Shen Fuxiao shook his head: "no, you can drink it yourself. I''ve been feeling sick recently. I can''t drink." "Ah? And now? Isn''t it comfortable? " As soon as she said that she was uncomfortable, Gong Tianqi quickly put down the wine bottle and put his big hand over. Naturally, he wanted to touch her stomach. His handsome face was full of tension and no distractions. Shen Fuxiao patted his hand away with a smile and said, "it''s certainly good now, but the doctor suggested not to touch alcohol for the time being." It''s very rare to see her show her little girl''s delicate state in front of her. Gong Tianqi''s heart is tickled by him and he wants to kiss her directly. However, when he thinks that she hasn''t eaten, he has to suppress this evil idea. "Then I won''t drink either." He said as he put the wine away again. Shen couldn''t bear to spoil his interest. He said with a smile, "I can drink soup with you." "Soup? Ha ha, you can think of it! " Originally, Gong Tianqi was very disappointed, but she was very happy to hear that. Shen Fuxiao solemnly explained: "isn''t there a saying that tea is used instead of wine? I have a bad stomach and can''t drink tea, so I can only drink soup. " Gong Tianqi waved his hand and was in a good mood: "OK, what you say is what you say. I won''t argue with you." "Well, you''re not very good at that." "Come and bite me." "Beautiful idea!" Shen Fuxiao gouged him out, ignored him and picked up chopsticks to eat. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi also sat down. The two chatted while having dinner, and the atmosphere was very beautiful. After finishing dinner and putting away the dishes and chopsticks, Shen Fuxiao asked him, "which room do I live in tonight?" "Tonight --" Gong Tianqi deliberately elongated the ending, stood behind her, reached out and hugged her to her arms, chin against her shoulder, with the smell of wine in her ears, "how about living with me?" Shen Fuxiao''s pretty face turned red and his heart beat fast. She swallowed her saliva and was about to refuse. To her surprise, Gong Tianqi was just like a schemer. He didn''t wait for her to answer, so he picked her up. "Ah -" SHEN Fuxiao screamed subconsciously. The next second, his red lips were blocked by his head, and he could only make a "Wuwu" sound. The body is hugged tightly by him, she how exertion all cannot move. The man kisses her crazily and strides up the stairs. Step by step, it''s so close to the bedroom on the second floor, but their kisses are so long Finally, Gong Tianqi returns to the room. He can''t even close the door, so he can''t wait to press her on the door and quickly tears open her clothes. The hot kiss stirred Shen''s feelings. At this moment, she was ready to accept him and enter her world. Unfortunately, at the last critical moment, the past scenes flashed into her mind wonderfully "No -" "please don''t -" "help "No..." That night, in the dark alley, she cried bitterly. She almost used all her strength to beg for mercy. However, the other party was like a crazy beast, without reason and gentleness, only bloodthirsty roar and reckless plunderIf it hadn''t happened, there would have been no stain on her bright life; if it hadn''t happened that night, she tore and lie seriously, and she had been in a coma for two days and two nights, and she wouldn''t have taken the medicine after the event, so she would have become a shining unmarried mother She hated that man and hated him deeply, but it was sad that she had been searching for him for many years, but she had not found any trace. All that was like a dream. If there was no shining and bright village, maybe she would have deluded herself into thinking that she had a nightmare "Ah, don''t --" "woo Please, don''t -- " I can''t tell whether it''s memory or reality. Shen Fuxiao is crying and beating Gong Tianqi hard. In the quiet night, in the open room, the girl''s hysterical cry is filled with a wave of despair, which forcefully hurts Gong Tianqi''s heart. Ignoring the pain of his own place, he reached out and hugged the girl who was on the verge of collapse. He patted her on the shoulder with his big palm and comforted her in a dumb voice: "OK, I don''t want it, I don''t want it! As long as you are happy, let me do anything, baby... " "No Sobbing Don''t... " "Please don''t..." Shen Fuxiao''s body trembled violently, and his mouth kept begging for mercy. His helpless appearance was different from his usual dignified and strong. Gong Tianqi''s heart aches so much that he can''t breathe. At the bottom of his heart, he hates the beast who took away her innocence. He swears that if he finds the man one day, he will peel his skin and throw it into the sea to feed the shark Damn it! The handsome man clenched his hands tightly, and the resentment in his chest was like a huge wave. For a long time, it failed to subside. After a night''s struggle, the next day, Shen Fuxiao wakes up exhausted, and Gong Tianqi accidentally falls ill because he takes care of her all night. PS: no kidding. This chapter has been written for nearly three hours. It''s just Before going to bed continue to roll for a monthly ticket wow, good night. Chapter 662 Shen Fuxiao rushed Gong Tianqi to the hospital. After examination, the doctor found that he had a 41 degree fever, which didn''t scare her. The doctor gave him a fever reducing injection and left. Shen Fuxiao sat on the chair beside the hospital bed, his apricot eyes filled with guilt. She knew that the reason why he had a fever was entirely because of himself! "Sorry, Gong Tianqi!" She took his hot hand and murmured. Gong Tianqi sleeps very deeply and doesn''t respond to her at all. Shen Fuxiao sighs and vows to be better to him in the future. But last night''s scenes flashed through her mind like a movie at this moment, and then she realized an extremely serious problem She''s scared! Yes, she was afraid of having such a relationship with him Correctly speaking, she should have a shadow in her heart and be afraid of doing such intimate things with any man If so, I''m afraid it''s hard for her and Gong Tianqi to have a future. After all, how can a couple live without x? What to do? Is that why she has to break up with Gong Tianqi? No, she didn''t want to. Believe him, too! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gong''s father and mother receive a phone call from the hospital. They know that Gong Tianqi is hospitalized with a high fever, and they rush to the hospital in a hurry. Shen Fuxiao didn''t know that the hospital informed the father and mother of the palace. When she saw them, she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. "Mr. and Mrs. Gong!" Out of politeness, she got up in a hurry to say hello. I thought that they would not like to see themselves, especially Madame Gong. Maybe they would give her a look. Unexpectedly, they nodded kindly. "You took care of him." Gong Fu looked at her with a complex ray of light in his sharp eyes. However, he covered it up so well that Shen Fuxiao, a sensitive person, didn''t see it. "It''s not hard, it should be." Shen Fuxiao smiles at him. This is the first time that she meets her father in the palace, but she has a very good impression. He gives people a sense of self-restraint and is a perfect gentleman. As for Madame Gong In Shen''s eyes, the other side is no different from those so-called rich and noble women, a little snobbish and not easy to get along with. If it''s true, as soon as she got to Mrs. Gong, the next second, Mrs. Gong said to her, "prosecutor Shen, you look very tired. Why don''t you go home and have a rest? We''ll take care of Tianqi." In fact, the starting point of Mrs. Gong''s remarks is really for her consideration. After all, Shen Fuxiao''s spirit is very poor, and she can''t bear to look at it. However, her concern fell into Shen Fuxiao''s ears, which meant something else. "Well, I''ll go. Goodbye With his parents around, she is sure. Besides, Mrs. Gong has ordered her to leave. It seems that she is a bit redundant to stay as the culprit. Shen Fuxiao is not that kind of affectation girl, so she soon left with her bag. As soon as she left, Mrs. Gong said to her father, "husband, if you confirm that she was the girl then, what are your plans?" "What else are you going to do? It must be to get them married and let the children know their ancestors. " Gongfu doesn''t add cableway. "But What if she hates Tianqi? " That hurt Shen Fuxiao so much that they didn''t think she wouldn''t care. Considering this, Mrs. Gong can''t help worrying. Gong Fu pondered for a moment, then reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said, "when the result comes out, if it''s really her, just hide it. As long as we don''t say it, she won''t know. " ¡°¡­¡­ All right Madame Gong nodded. Now, it seems that this is the only way. Two hours later, Gong Tianqi wakes up. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was in a strange environment. His confused eyes turned and turned. After a while, he finally knew that he was in the hospital. "Cough..." He coughed bitterly, and the bathroom door opened. Madame Gong came out from the inside and saw her son wake up. Her eyes lit up and she went quickly. "How are you? Is there anything else wrong? Oh, lie down. Don''t move. " When she said this, she had come to the bedside and reached out to press Gong Tianqi, who was about to get up, back again. "Mom, I have a fever, not a broken arm or leg. How can I lie down?" Gong Tianqi is speechless. As early as last night when he took a cold bath, he knew that something was wrong with his body. If it was true, he soon had a fever, which was too bad. I don''t know if his family would feel as weak as sister Lin at dawn? Whimper, whimper By the way, what about dawn? Thinking of Shen Fuxiao, Gong Tianqi immediately looks around. Unfortunately, he doesn''t find her.Seeing this, Mrs. Gong kindly told him: "Shen Fuxiao is not in good condition. I asked her to go back to rest first." "Oh." When he got the answer, Gong Tianqi answered softly and asked anxiously, "is she not in good condition? What happened to her? " "It''s just that I didn''t have a good rest. I guess I''ll recover after a sleep." Madame Gong said patiently. Then, she pinched his ear and gritted her teeth and said, "you stinky boy, are you capable? I have a high fever of 41 degrees and almost lost half my life. Do you still care about others? Are you trying to piss your mother off? "Ah?" If in the past, Mrs. Gong would have had a heart attack when she saw that her son was so devoted to Shen Fuxiao, but now, after she knew that Shen Fuxiao might be the girl, she didn''t have time to feel sorry. How could she have other ideas? God''s will, ah! Gong Tianqi didn''t know that in just a few seconds, his mother''s thoughts had gone through countless twists and turns. He sat up from the bed and said with righteous words: "Shen Fuxiao is no one else, she is my beloved woman. Mom, I don''t care. She''s already mine. A man must be responsible for his work. I''ll marry her for the rest of my life! " "You..." Madame Gong was calmed by his serious expression, and her red lips were wriggling to say something. Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside, and the tall figure of Gong Fu rushed in. "If you want to marry someone else, you have to be willing to do so." "Dad -" Gong Tianqi called him on his own initiative and asked with expectation: "do you mean that as long as you are willing to marry me at dawn, you will not object, is that so?" "I didn''t say that." Gong Fu denied it. Gong Tianqi began to play rogue, "no matter what, I''ll take it as your consent, hum!" The father and mother looked at each other In the afternoon, as soon as Gong Tianqi was discharged from the hospital, he rushed to the procuratorate dormitory to find Shen Fuxiao. Unexpectedly, the phone was turned off. Where is this girl? Go to the third sister-in-law''s house? He blinked in disbelief, picked up his cell phone, opened his address book, and began to search for Shen''s number. PS: continue coding, thank you very much for voting and subscription. It''s overdue if you don''t vote every day. Don''t be so lazy and use your fingers. Chapter 663 Gong Tianqi stands downstairs in the dormitory of the procuratorate. He finds Shen Qingnian''s number and is about to dial it out. Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of Shen Fuxiao''s graceful figure. She was carrying a bag of fruit, walking slowly in his direction. See her this moment, hang in the mid air of that heart, finally quietly return. "Dawn, baby --" Gong Tianqi raised a bright smile, put his hands in the bag and walked over with his long legs. "Why are you discharged?" Shen Fuxiao was in the same place, his apricot eyes were slightly stunned, and there was a flash of surprise. "I''m as strong as a cow. I''ll have a fever. I don''t need to be hospitalized. It''s a waste of national resources." Gong Tianqi said with a smile, then took the initiative to take over the bag in her hand. The other hand ran over her thin shoulder and went upstairs with her naturally. Back home, Shen closes the door, while Gong is familiar with putting the fruit in the refrigerator. Shen Fuxiao followed him into the kitchen, picked up a water cup, poured two cups of warm water, and handed him one, "drink. If you have a cold, drink plenty of water. " "Thank you, baby." Gong Tianqi took the cup, gululu, and drank up the whole glass of water. Seeing this, Shen couldn''t help smiling and simply handed over the cup he hadn''t drunk. "Here, come again." Gong Tianqi waved his hand: "no, I''m not a bucket?" Shen Fuxiao was amused by him, "ha ha, with such a handsome bucket as you, it is estimated that many girls are willing to carry water." "Wow, are you praising me?" It''s rare to see her praise herself. Gong Tianqi deeply feels that what he just drank is honey, not ordinary boiled water. "Ha ha, you can think so!" Shen Fuxiao looked at him and saw that he was in high spirits. He was finally relieved. They went back to the sofa and sat down. "Sorry, last night I''m the one who''s bothering you. " Shen Fuxiao spoke sincerely. As for what happened last night, she admitted that she was very sorry for him. In the final analysis, it was her who made him give up halfway or made him hospitalized with fever. "Fool, it''s none of your business. I didn''t take your situation into consideration. I''m sorry. It''s me who should apologize!" Gong Tianqi touched her face, and her words were mixed with some self reproach. Knowing that she had suffered from trauma, he only cared about his own feelings. He never thought that maybe she would resist this kind of thing "No, Tianqi, I..." Shen Fuxiao bit his lips and looked very dignified. Knowing what she wanted to express, Gong Tianqi simply held her hand and said seriously, "it''s OK! Let''s take our time. One day, you will defeat that terrible devil and accept me completely. " "What if I can never accept it?" Shen Fuxiao asked helplessly. Gong Tianqi didn''t want to deny it, "impossible!" "But..." "Well, that''s a good thing. Let''s look at the bright side. Maybe you''ll be fine tomorrow." "Poof, shall we try again?" Shen Fuxiao offered. Gong Tianqi''s eyes widened in surprise. It took him a long time to find his voice. "I''d better wait a few days. I''ve just had a fever. I''m a little tired." Of course, he is not tired. He just can''t bear her to go through the nightmare of last night. It''s really painful "Oh, so is that." Shen Fuxiao believed his words and had to change the topic, "would you like to have a rest? Stay here for dinner in the evening, and I''ll call you when I''m ready to cook dinner? " "No, let''s talk." Gong Tianqi hugged her and let her lean in his arms. He played with her hair and said softly. "What are you talking about?" Shen Fuxiao asked along with his words. "When will you promise to marry me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± to Shen Qingnian, Lisa is just like a sister. Now Lisa is forced to marry. It is said that her marriage partner is still a poor man. She has been restless ever since she learned about this. On that day, Gu Qisen came back from outside. She pulled Gu Qisen back to the master bedroom and said to him eagerly, "husband, why don''t you call king elver and invite Lisa to s city?" She thought, Lisa''s life is so hard, maybe she will be happy to come to s city. Besides, there are so many people and so much power, maybe they can get together, help her out of the marriage. Gu Qisen didn''t know about Lisa, but Shen qingran was worried. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what happened?" Shen lightly tells him everything at once. Gu Qisen couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard the speech: "naive little girl, do you think it''s so easy to take back the order given by the king of a country?""Then what? Lisa can''t just ruin her life. " Shen''s delicate face broke down in an instant. Seeing that she was not disappointed, Gu Qisen had to let go. "However, since you think so much about Lisa, I can try to persuade King ivell to let Lisa come here." "Really?" Sure enough, a woman was suddenly in front of her eyes. Gu Qisen rubbed her head and said, "I''m going to fight now, but I can''t guarantee success." With that, he took the phone out of his pocket. Shen gently took his arm and said flatteringly, "my husband will do it! Come on, come on Gu Qisen Well, for the sake of her adoration, he gave it up. Gu Qisen glanced at her affectionately and found the mobile phone number of King ivel to dial out. Time difference. It''s night in country I. Time is still early, King Aiweier did not sleep, but in the study to deal with state affairs. Seeing Gu Qisen''s call, he answered it without much thought. "Sire, long time no see." "Well, long time no see!" King Aiweier pinched his tired brow and immediately asked, "you busy man, why do you suddenly think of looking for me?" "No matter how busy I am, how busy can your majesty be?" "Ha, modest. Well, what can I do for you? " King will is a forthright man. Let him get to the point directly. Gu Qisen didn''t stop talking. In a few words, he asked Lisa to come to his 30th birthday party. King ivell didn''t agree immediately. He hesitated for a long time before he said sincerely, "I''m really sorry that due to the recent busy state affairs, the royal family is not allowed to leave the country, and the widows and Lisa are no exception. I wish you a happy birthday and a happy family! There will be our envoys coming to celebrate in person. Please forgive me. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you first, Mr. Gu Since the other party''s words are said to this, Gu Qisen also accept, no longer reluctantly. After two more conversations with king ivell, he ended the conversation, raised his eyes, and just ran into a small, gloomy look in his eyes. "So Lisa is completely forbidden this time?" Chapter 664 Gu Qisen touched her head and put her in his arms. "Baby -" he put his hands around her waist, his chin against her shoulder socket, and said in a deep voice, "everyone has his own destiny. Open up, eh?" "But it''s easier said than done, husband." Shen gently felt it. Gu Qisen has been in a bad mood these days. Seeing that she was in a low mood, he sighed helplessly and tried his best to amuse her: "after the dinner party at home, let''s go out for a trip? How about going for a walk? " "Yes, yes!" As soon as he heard that he had fun, Shen lightly finally burst into a happy smile. Two people arm in arm went to the sofa to sit down, Gu Qisen said directly: "then you can pay attention to the tourism information recently, where you want to go, we will go." "Well..." Shen gently raised his cheek and thought carefully. Suddenly, he thought of a place: "husband, let''s go to country m, OK?" "Country m?" Gu Qisen picked up her eyebrows. Obviously, she didn''t expect to mention it. "Well, country M." Shen said with a curved eyebrow, "I haven''t seen aunt mu for a long time. Let''s take our children to see her? She called me two days ago and said, "I hope we can go there." "Are you sure you''re going to see Aunt mu?" You know, there''s another Oriental Jue in M country. Although Gu Qisen knew very well that they were innocent, Shen Qingnian didn''t know that it was her cousin. Therefore, Dongfang Jue''s status in her heart was too high. "Look at Aunt mu, oh, and dongfangrui." Shen Qingbo didn''t know that someone was eating dry vinegar and answered his question very seriously. Although Dongfang Ruina''s little cool brother looks cold every time she sees her, she likes him in her heart. Wow, there''s no way. Who let her be Yankong. "What about dongfangjue? You''re not going to see him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen was stunned and finally understood what he was doing. He couldn''t help but smile, "Hey, big vinegar jar, what are you jealous of with brother Jue? In my heart, he is just like my brother. But -- " speaking of this, Shen paused a little, and his eyes quickly overflowed with a few lines of narrow," husband, do you know? He called me the other day and told me a big gossip. " "What big gossip?" Seeing her mysterious, Gu Qisen''s curiosity was aroused. "He said Shen leaned over and whispered in his ear. Gu Qisen smell speech, deep Phoenix Mou suddenly tiny MI, is all can''t believe. Dongfang Jue, she was once forced by a woman. Hahaha If Dongfang Jue knew that helianlu, the Keng brother, had told Shen Qingnian about it, he would have died somehow. ¡­¡­ The couple soon set the date of M country, about the week after Gu Qisen''s birthday. "Aunt Mu often accompanies the president of the east to visit countries. She''s very busy. I''ll call her and make an appointment with her first." Shen said gently, picking up his mobile phone to search for the address book, and quickly found the number. Who knows, before dialing, the mobile phone was robbed by Gu Qisen. "Hey, give me back --" Shen said gently, posing to rob. Gu Qisen raised his mobile phone and teased her, "m country is in the early morning, do you still want to disturb people''s dreams?" "Oh, I forgot that." Shen gently scratched his head. Emma, when she is happy, she can''t find the north. Is it true that she has been pregnant for three years? But she thought she was quite clever On the other hand, Gu changqian hardly had a good night''s sleep because of Gu Ranran''s threat. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, three days have arrived. He appeared in the detention house as scheduled and met Gu ran in the same secret room. Compared with the last time I saw her, Gu Ran Ran was thinner, with a sharp chin and a thin body, which made him feel very sick. He really loves this granddaughter, but she hates him for so many years "How''s it going? Grandfather, are you going to let me out? " Gu Ran Ran leaned against the chair and asked coolly. Gu changqian glanced at her deeply and said for a long time, "Ran Ran, the detention house was not opened by my grandfather, so -" before he finished his words, Gu Ran Ran interrupted with a sneer, "so, you mean you can''t do anything, right?" "I really don''t have the ability to let you out." Gu changqian admitted. "Ha ha -" GU Ranran burst out laughing, and his eyes glared at him like poison. "Grandfather, grandfather, do you really want to see Gu''s family destroyed in your reign?"Gu changqian was calm and serious: "Ran Ran, don''t be so unique! It''s not good for you to take care of your family! " "I don''t care!" Gu Ranran shrugged, "anyway, I''m almost a death row prisoner. I''m looking at your honor and wealth, and I''m suffering in prison alone. Ha ha, how can there be such a good thing?" "I have said that I will help you to get a commutation of sentence to one or two years, so that you can go out soon. You are still young, you can go out and be a new man. " After all, it''s his granddaughter, Gu changqian advised. At this juncture, he can''t help her escape. After all, it matters a lot. If it''s found out that it''s related to him, it will involve the whole family. As for the past events mentioned by Gu Ranran, in fact, if you think about it carefully, there will be no evidence left. Even if she spreads them out, he has the means to wipe out public opinion, as long as Gu Zhenghong doesn''t know. That''s ok After all, he can''t imagine how Gu Zhenghong would be hit if he knew Qiao pingting''s real identity "Be a new man? Ha ha, what''s the fun of being a man? No, I don''t want to be a man. I like to be a devil. " The devil can control people''s mind, the devil can be free from any moral constraints, so that she will not have pain, so that she can do whatever she wants. Seeing that she had been demonized, Gu changqian felt powerless and had to say disappointedly: "that You do it yourself Voice down, he overcast an old face, brush away. Gu Ran Ran sat down on the chair, hung his head, clenched his hands tightly, and his long nails were deeply embedded in his palms. The pain quickly spread, but she was numb. As soon as Gu changqian left, the police came and took her back to her small house. The house was sealed, windowless, and desperate. Gu Ranran''s petite body curled up in the corner of the bed with his knees in his hands. He was full of confidence. After Gu changqian refused her, he disappeared completely. Instead, he was deeply afraid of the future No! She must find a way to escape. She can''t wait to die in this ghost place Chapter 665 In the afternoon, it was sunny. Su Han is pruning the branches and leaves of flowers in the garden when the housekeeper comes to report in a hurry. "Madame, here comes the old man." Since Gu changqian seldom set foot here, the housekeeper''s expression was a little nervous and excited. After all, he was the real leader of Gu family, which was hard for them to see. Su Han''s action of holding the flower scissors slightly froze. After a moment, she slowly straightened her back and looked surprised. "You mean Haoyun''s grandfather?" "Yes, yes, it''s Mr. Gu." The housekeeper nodded busily. Su Han''s eyes flashed. For some reason, she felt uneasy. But on second thought, she didn''t seem to have much contact with Shen lightly recently. Isn''t the old man going to ask her for a crime? No matter. Let''s have a look first. Thinking of this, Su Han quickly takes off her apron, hands it to the housekeeper, straightens her clothes, and walks into the room with elegant steps. The living room. Gu changqian sits on the sofa with his walking stick beside him, holding a cup in both hands, tasting tea while waiting for Su Han. After sitting for about two minutes, he saw Su Han walking in from the door. "Sorry to have kept you waiting, old man." Although the other party''s intention is not clear, Su Han still tries to keep calm and greet him politely. Gu changqian put down the teacup and said, "well," sit down. " "Yes She nodded to him and went to sit on the sofa next door. "Sir, I don''t know what instructions you have when you come here today?" Su Han asked with a smile, gently pinching her hands on her knees, a little cramped. Over the years, in her mind, the old man was always the one who was aggressive and dictatorial at the beginning, so she was more or less critical of him. Although he is his husband''s father, Su Han thinks that she is just an ordinary woman. No matter how forced he was at that time, she still can''t forget that it was because of him that she became the poor girl who couldn''t recognize her son "Su Han, accompany me to the garden." In a trance, Gu changqian''s hoarse voice pulls her thoughts back to reality. Su Han stealthily sweeps away the strange things from her eyes, "OK, please follow me." With that, she stood up. Seeing this, Gu changqian also stood up. Together they went out of the living room, out of the house and down the cross road to the garden. Along the way, we met several servants, and they all nodded to Gu changqian in fear. Gu changqian waved his hand and told them to step down. Soon, there were only two of them left in the big garden. In the middle of the garden, there is a small pavilion, which is specially used to enjoy the flowers and rest. "Go and sit over there." Gu changqian suggests that without waiting for Su han to answer, he has already taken the first step with his crutch. Su Han has to keep up. After sitting down, Su Han is about to call the servants and ask them to bring tea and snacks, but Gu changqian stops him. "No, I''m here to talk to you, and then I''ll leave. It''s not very convenient in the house, so I chose here. " "Oh, good." Su Han finds that there is no one around, and there is no shelter near them. Even if others want to eavesdrop, they can''t find a place to hide. It''s really very safe. "What do you want to tell me?" The old man''s face looks very bad, which makes Su Han''s heart heavy. Gu changqian looked up at her and swallowed. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. After a long silence, in Su Han''s exploring eyes, he finally squeezed out a sentence: "Su Han, you should hate me now? Hate what I did to you and Zhenghong 30 years ago? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, he would suddenly mention this stubble. Su Han pinches her hands and says nothing, but her stiff expression is enough to explain everything. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu turned his head and coughed to hide the embarrassment in his eyes. Then he turned to look at her and continued: "over the years, I''ve been full of guilt for you because I can''t eat and sleep well. I will not ask you to forgive me, because I can understand your position, but next, I hope you can cooperate with me, just for the sake of the people we love together! " Gu changqian''s voice was full of helplessness when he said these words, and Su Han''s uneasiness was expanding at the moment, and quickly spread all over her body. "Old Sir, what do you want me to do with you? " She tried to take a deep breath, and she was very uneasy. Su Han made countless conjectures about the purpose of Gu changqian''s visit. Unfortunately, she never thought that he would say to himself: "Su Han, go abroad..." ¡­¡­In the evening, Gu Zhenghong came back from work, but Su Han went out to meet him. He couldn''t help asking the housekeeper, "where''s your wife?" "Madame is upstairs." Said the housekeeper respectfully, with some hesitation. Gu Zhenghong originally wanted to go upstairs directly. Seeing the housekeeper''s strange expression, he twisted his eyebrows and asked her, "what''s the matter?" After thinking about it, the housekeeper decided to say, "Mr. Hui, in the afternoon, the old man came over, and his wife went to the garden with him. As soon as the old man left, she went upstairs. After several hours, she didn''t come down." "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhenghong smell speech, eyes suddenly become serious, he said to the housekeeper "OK, I know", and then, stride up the stairs. There was no light on in the master bedroom. It was dark. Gu Zhenghong turns on the light along the wall and looks around the room, but he doesn''t find Su Han''s figure. Where is it? Is it in the study? Thinking of this, Gu Zhenghong immediately left the room and went to the study. Su Han is really there. "What are you doing?" Seeing that she stood in front of the bookshelf and took away the books one by one, and there were two storage boxes beside her, Gu Zhenghong couldn''t help feeling very strange. Hearing his voice, Su Han stops her movements, turns her head and explains to him, "move." They have several properties, and occasionally they move to another place, so Gu Zhenghong is not surprised. He rolls up the sleeves of his shirt and helps her clean up. "Where are you going to move this time?" ''s family always has the final say of Suhan, and Gu Zhenghong basically has to obey the words. He owes her too much. He has been trying his best to make up for it all these years, but how to make up for it is far from enough Thinking of the past, he felt very sad. He simply asked himself not to think about it. Su Han bit his lip and asked him tentatively, "can I live in Canada for a while? We haven''t lived in any of the houses we bought there. I think it''s a bit wasteful. " "Yes, yes, but what about your work?" Gu Zhenghong asked with concern. He''s OK. Most of the time, she runs all over the world, but she''s a professor at s University. Although she no longer teaches, she occasionally goes to school. Chapter 666 Since she decided to persuade him to go abroad together, Su Han must be prepared, so she pretended to smile easily and said, "that''s what I''m going to tell you today. I''ve been specially appointed as a professor of aesthetics at L University in Canada. I''ll teach there for a year. Congratulations." "So good?" L University is a world-famous university. It''s several grades higher than s University. It''s really a happy event to be favored by L University. Gu Zhenghong is very happy for her. Su Han nodded, "yes, and it will soon be autumn. We can also see maple leaves. The red leaves all over the mountain are very beautiful." "Well, then. What time do you leave? " It''s rare to see her so exuberant. Gu Zhenghong''s eyes and eyebrows are full of spoils. He has always known that Su Han''s favorite scenery is Hongye. He was too busy to accompany her. Now his project has come to an end, and it''s time to accompany his wife. "The day after tomorrow, will you?" Su Han can''t wait to ask. "In such a hurry?" Gu Zhenghong was a little surprised. "We all have passport and visa. We can pack up tonight. In fact, we can leave tomorrow. However, I want to see you and the children tomorrow, so..." The old man told them to leave as soon as possible, but she was still reluctant to give up her precious grandson. After all, she didn''t know when she would come back after this trip abroad. Thinking of this, Su Han can''t hide her loneliness. Gu Zhenghong looked at her expression and thought that she was just reluctant to leave wailing and wailing. She raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "OK, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I''ll go to Huanshan villa with you." "Well." Su Han nodded, but her heart suddenly became heavy. Thinking, I unconsciously return to the scene when I talked with my father in the garden in the afternoon - "Su Han, go abroad!" "Going abroad? What country are you going out of? Where are you going? " As soon as she heard that Gu changqian had asked her to go abroad, Su Han was a little confused at first, but soon her eyes were on guard. "Go to Canada with Zhenghong." "For Why? " Su Han''s heart is a burst of clattering, and her doubts are expanding. The old man glanced at her deeply, but he didn''t answer her directly. Instead, he said to himself, "I''ve helped you get the special offer of L University. You can go there and become a professor. S City, don''t stay." "Please give me a reason!" Su Han asked him seriously. At this moment, she couldn''t help thinking that if he was so unreasonable and forced, she would not give in, she would! Of course, Gu changqian saw that she was unconvinced. He also knew that he had gone too far. However, in order to take precautions, he had to let Gu Zhenghong leave s city in a short time. In this way, even if Gu Ranran wanted to do something, he would not know for the first time abroad Gu changqian finally tells her the truth. After hearing this, Su Han almost faints as if he was struck by thunder. She couldn''t breathe with heartache, so she shut herself up in her study for a whole afternoon. It took a lot of effort to force her to digest the shocking news. Unfortunately, now in the face of Gu Zhenghong, the pain in her heart, which she could not easily press down, swept over again. That''s the man she loves most. Even if that happens, she still loves him deeply. Besides deep love, she is deeply distressed He''s so innocent that he doesn''t know anything, but he''s so guilty. If he knows about it, Su Han can''t even imagine what it will be like Therefore, this secret must not be let him know. She will certainly take him far away, try her best to cut off his contact with China, and protect him as much as possible The next day. After breakfast, Gu Zhenghong and Su Han drove to the department store to buy a pile of baby products, and then set out for Huanshan villa. When the car arrives at the gate of the villa, Su Han doesn''t get out of the car. Through the window, she sees Shen gently holding and wailing, waiting for them. They got out of the car with big and small bags. Shen Qingxiao came up with a smile and said, "Dad, mom, you''re here. Wai Wai, please call grandpa and grandma In private, she will secretly call their parents. Every time, Gu Zhenghong and Su Han feel very happy. "Gaga, Gaga..." The words "grandparents" are too difficult to say. Wai Wai baby, but to show his welcome to grandparents, Wai Wai clapped his hands and laughed very happily. "Emma, are you so excited to see your grandparents? Come on, give grandma a hug. " Su Han''s heart is so soft that she is in a mess. She immediately hugs Wai Bei from Shen qingran''s hand and kisses her pink face. Little wa''er doesn''t exclude her grandmother from being close to her at all. She stares at her with bright eyes. After a few seconds, she suddenly smiles again. Her chubby little hand reaches over to touch Su Han''s face, and for the first time, she says: "beautiful Beautiful... "Boom - eight month old little girl, this is the aesthetic, praise grandma looks beautiful? Shen gently surprised stare big eyes, jokingly said: "Mom, our baby is quite eye-catching." "Ha ha, yes, yes!" Unconsciously praised by her granddaughter, Su Han''s accumulated negative emotions from last night to now are swept away, revealing a heartfelt smile. The group chatted as they walked and soon entered the house. Today, Gu Qisen is not at home, and she doesn''t see him. Su Han''s eyes pass by with a hint of disappointment. Fortunately, she has two lovely babies, which makes her feel better. After lunch, Su Han helps Shen gently coax the children to sleep together. Then, nervously, she closes the door and whispers to Shen gently: "gently, I ask you, has a son ever visited Ran Ran?" "No Shen lightly answers truthfully. It''s normal for Su han to ask this question, so Shen lightly doesn''t make any association. She simply thinks that she cares about Gu Ran Ran. "Is he going to see her lately?" Su Han asked again. Shen gently shook his head, "should not, he is still angry." "That''s good!" Su Han was relieved. "Well?" Shen qingran was obviously confused by her reaction. The next second, she listened to Su Han''s sincere words and said, "Qingwen, listen to mom, Gu Ranran is too dangerous. You have to stop Sen from contacting her anyway, you know? Otherwise, I don''t know what she''ll do For fear that Gu Ranran might break the jar and threaten the old man, she decides to attack Gu Qisen. Su Han can only turn to Shen qingran for help. In her current status, she has no position to stop their brothers and sisters from wanting to see each other, but Shen Qingwen is different "This..." Shen qingjiao''s lips wriggled and wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, a chilly male voice came from behind: "do I go to see my sister or not? What''s the matter with you?" Chapter 667 The two people who were whispering did not expect that Gu Qisen would appear quietly. They even listened to their chat, and their faces suddenly changed. They looked at each other, then turned around and saw Gu Qisen standing at the door, his left hand on the doorknob, his handsome face full of anger. "Old Husband, when did you come back? " Shen qingran is inexplicably worried that Gu Qisen will be angry with Su Han. He hurried over and asked him with a smile, trying to change the topic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen was silent. He''s in a bad mood today. As soon as he gets home, he hears that Su Han is urging Shen to control him. This kind of behavior of breaking through the estrangement makes him particularly disgusted. It also makes his hatred for her, which has been hard to eliminate for more than a year, sweep over again. This woman is really good at acting. On the surface, she is good at acting in private. Ha ha, he thought she was so kind. It turned out that she was blind! "Husband..." Seeing Gu Qisen''s fierce eyes staring at Su Han and ignoring himself, Shen gently clapped in his heart, raised his hand to hook his arm and explained, "aunt Su is also kind. Don''t get me wrong." "Aunt Su? Oh, isn''t she your mother? But why don''t I know when she has a daughter your age? " Gu Qisen pulls down Shen''s hand and turns his anger on her directly. He just heard it clearly. Su Han calls herself mother in front of Shen Qingwen. What a mother! Is she worthy of it? "I..." Shen whispered in a sad voice. Because of his nervousness, he didn''t know how to respond for a moment. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Suddenly she had a flash of inspiration and found an excuse to perfunctory him first. "Aunt Su has been taking care of me with all her heart. Today I decided to recognize her as a godmother, so I haven''t had time to tell you." "Those nannies at home are also taking care of you with all their heart. Do you have to recognize them as godmothers?" "How can the nanny at home be the same as aunt Su?" "In my opinion, there is no difference!" Gu Qisen did not hesitate to refute her words. At this moment, the Yin Wu between his eyes and eyebrows was even more intense. "You -" I didn''t expect that he would say that in front of Su Han. Shen Qingwen''s face was particularly ugly. For fear that Su Han would be sad, she immediately turned to look at her. Su Han looks at Gu Qisen''s expression, and her heart is full of pain. She subconsciously clenched the palm of her hand, forcing herself not to care about his eyes and what he said, but how can she really not care? Although he didn''t know any truth, no one could deny that it was her son born in October When she thought of going abroad, she didn''t know when she would come back. Seeing him was a long way off, and how he treated himself, Su Han felt extremely aggrieved and sad. Almost, she couldn''t control her tears on the spot. Shen qingran, of course, understands Su Han''s feelings, and she can''t breathe in her heart. Although she knows that Gu Qisen''s reaction is right, she really can''t see Su Han being attacked. She simply walks to Su Han with her long legs, takes her arm, and intimately says, "Mom, let''s ignore him, this insincere hateful man. Let''s go, I''ll make a cup of health tea Here you are Words fall, she didn''t wait for Su Han in a trance to speak, then forced her to half pull and half drag to the outside, unexpectedly, when passing Gu Qisen, she was pulled by his big hand, and separated from Su Han. "Well, what are you doing?" Shen lightly has no good spirit to question. Gu Qisen directly ignores her problems. He looks at Su Han with piercing eyes and says clearly: "from now on, you are not welcome here. In the future, please keep a distance from my wife!" "Gu Qisen, how can you --" SHEN looked at him with wide eyes. Before he finished his words, he snapped at him and said, "come on, take Ms. Su away!" "Yes As soon as his voice fell, two quick bodyguards in black appeared. Su Han was relieved at last. She swallowed hard, pressed the pain in her chest and said to Gu Qisen, "no, I can walk by myself Your father and I will go abroad tomorrow. I don''t know when we will be back. You Take care of yourself Speaking of this, she turned around and gave Shen a forced smile. "Gently, take good care of yourself and the children, mom I I''m leaving... " With that, she seemed unable to hold on any longer, so she turned quickly and ran downstairs without looking back. "Ma -" SHEN gently sobbed and called her, trying to chase her. Unfortunately, his whole body was imprisoned by Gu Qisen. No matter how she struggled, he was indifferent and didn''t want to let go. "You let go of me -" seeing that Su Han''s figure was no longer visible, Shen could not help but be anxious. He raised his head, choked his neck and yelled at him, "do you want to hurt someone who is really for you?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen didn''t answer. He didn''t even look at her. He released her and turned to the direction of the study. "You..." Shen lightly originally wanted to argue, but when his sight touched his lonely back, the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat and could not make a sound. She bit her lip and breathed for a moment, choking. But compared with Gu Qisen, Shen Qingwen is more worried about Su Han. Remembering the heartbreak when she left, she pinched her palm and ran downstairs without thinking. In the end, it was a bit late. When she ran outside, her car and Gu Zhenghong''s disappeared long ago. Deeply sorry, Shen ran back to the room and picked up the phone to dial Su Han. The phone rings all the time, but no one answers. Shen qingran is so anxious that he is about to dial Gu Zhenghong''s number when a short message comes in. It''s from Su Han. "Gently, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. After your father and I went abroad, please take good care of Arsene. It''s hard! " It seems that the information is light, but it contains a lot of sadness. Shen qingran''s eyes are unconsciously stained with a wisp of wet meaning, and then he sniffs back to her: "OK, mom! One day, Gu Qisen will understand your kindness to him! Take care, mom Press the send button, Shen gently tears can no longer stop pattering down. Su Han''s eyes were moist when she saw the message she sent. Xu is too sad, that night, Su Han fell ill, she can''t get up, and therefore, postponed the schedule of going abroad. Two days later, the news of Gu Ranran''s suicide came from the detention center. PS: I''m not in the state today. I''ve written a chapter for a long time. I''ll continue to code and ask for a monthly ticket. I''ll be ten thousand more tomorrow. Chapter 668 Because Su Han, Shen Qinghao and Gu Qisen start to have a cold war, and they ignore each other. Therefore, when Gu Qisen learns that Gu Ranran committed suicide and is sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, he doesn''t tell Shen Qinghao to rush to the hospital. "Mr. Gu!" When the guard saw him, he gave a respectful cry, but he was very upset. Although Gu Ranran is a suspect now, apart from that, he is still the daughter of his family. Now people have an accident in their territory. If they really can''t rescue him, they are also responsible. Gu Qisen''s face was cold and he asked, "what''s the matter? How is she now? " "Miss Gu''s mood hasn''t been abnormal these days. Every day she is as quiet as before, and she doesn''t speak a word. In the afternoon, she stole a bowl from the canteen. When she came back to her room, she broke it and killed herself by cutting her veins. She lost too much blood. When we found out, she was dying. If we were late I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. It''s our dereliction of duty. I''m really sorry... " The other side said while bowing to him to apologize, but Gu Qisen always frowned and looked very dignified. After all, if a person really wants to die, no one can stop him, but Ran Ran, does she really have no faith to continue to live Think of here, Gu Qisen''s heart, as if by a sharp knife mercilessly poke that kind of, pan on piercing pain. He didn''t seem to hear what the other party said next. He raised his black eyes, which were as charming as pool fog, and stared at the flashing light in the emergency room without blinking. Just then, the lights went out, the door opened, and a group of people came out in a hurry. At the front is the doctor in charge of the emergency operation. At the back, several people push Gu Ranran out of the mobile bed. As soon as the doctor saw Gu Qisen, he immediately reported to him: "Mr. Gu, you can rest assured that Miss Gu''s operation is very successful. She will wake up tomorrow." "OK, hard work." Gu Qisen smell speech, hang a heart just finally slightly put down. Gu Ran Ran was pushed to the ward, and Gu Qisen and the police followed him. She is a suspect. Even if she is hospitalized, there will be five or six policemen on guard, just in case. In the ward. "Mr. Gu, we will guard outside. You can only stay for 15 minutes at most." The head of the police whispered to Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen nodded gently: "OK, thank you!" "You''re welcome!" The other side nodded to him and immediately turned away. Soon, only Gu Qisen and Gu Ranran were left in the huge ward. Gu Qisen stood in front of the hospital bed, deep handsome eyes slightly narrowed, looking at this time haggard pale sister, eyes very complex. Why bother? A good young lady is not right. She has to do that kind of bad thing and persecute the woman she loves most. If not, how could he be so cruel to her Ran Ran, I hope that after you wake up, you can change your mind, transform yourself in prison, be a new man, and live a strong life! ¡­¡­ The news of Gu Ranran''s suicide, of course, reached Gu changqian''s ears. When Gu changqian came from his old house in a hurry, he happened to meet Gu Qisen who was preparing to leave at the elevator entrance. Counting up, they haven''t seen each other for some time, so after saying hello, Gu changqian said to Gu Qisen, "where''s Ran Ran?" "Out of danger!" Gu Qisen answered faintly. Gu changqian looked at him and said, "go to the top floor and have a chat." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Gu Qisen didn''t refuse. They took the elevator to the roof of the hospital. This is a restricted area. Generally, people are not allowed to come up, but they are the owners of the hospital. They are definitely not restricted. Abandoning all the bodyguards around him, Gu changqian folded his hands behind his back, raised his head, looked at his grandson who was more than ten centimeters taller than him, and said solemnly, "from today on, don''t go to see Ran Ran." "Why not? That''s my sister In fact, Gu Qisen didn''t plan to see her again, unless there was a very special situation, but he was rebellious when he was suddenly asked by his grandfather. "It''s your sister, that''s right, but don''t forget that you sent her to prison yourself!" Although Gu changqian understood that Gu Ranran deserved what he had done, he still couldn''t let go of Gu Qisen''s arrest of his sister. Especially this time, Gu Ranran committed suicide, which touched him greatly. On the way from Gu''s house, he was worried that she would end up like her mother if she suddenly received the bad news from the hospital. Fortunately, heaven bless Facing his grandfather''s question, Gu Qisen straightened his eyebrows into a Sichuan character, and his thin lips moved to say something. However, he continued to say: "ah Sen, listen to my grandfather, stay away from Ran Ran. The closer you get to her, the more you will hurt her, unless you promise to take her out of prison. But would you like to? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qisenmo had no choice but to smile bitterly. Oh, he didn''t want to. Even at this moment, he still didn''t regret the decision he made. If we can do it again, he will also bring the sister who committed the crime to justice, because people who have done wrong should have been punished. Otherwise, the world will not be in chaos? Seeing that he did not speak, how could Gu changqian not understand his idea? He coughed softly, then said earnestly, "from today on, you should not interfere in the matter of Ran Ran. I will help her to get the best lawyer and let her come out in a year or two. As for you, focus on the company and the next birthday party Gu Qisen pondered for a moment and then said, "good!" ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen left the hospital and didn''t go to the company. Instead, he left work early and drove home. It was dusk when we arrived at the villa around the mountain. When he turned off the car and pushed the door open, he heard the laughter of a silver bell on the lawn not far away. "Howling is so powerful, come on, come on!" "Wow, why is our baby so good? In less than nine months, I can stand up, just as powerful as Mommy when she was a child... " "Howl bang bang!" "Gaga, Gaga..." Gu Qisen got out of the car and went to the lawn. After a while, he saw that Shen Qinghao and Hao Hao were playing happily in the middle of the open grass. Little baby holds mommy''s hand and stands up successfully. However, every time he stood for a short time, he fell to the ground. Shen was afraid that he would cry. Every time he laughed and encouraged him. Howling also had a lot of perseverance. Again and again, he fell down and stood up. Then he fell down and stood up again Gu Qisen looked at the scene from a distance, his eyes became very soft. He couldn''t help but quicken his pace and walk quickly to the mother and son. Chapter 669 "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa "Hee hee..." The mother and the son had a good time, and they didn''t notice Gu Qisen''s approach until he lifted his trouser legs and squatted down beside them. "Baba, Baba --" as soon as Xiao wa''er saw her father, she was so excited that she immediately rebelled. She released her mother''s hand and sat on the ground, then quickly climbed to Gu Qisen. "Dear son, Baba, kiss one!" Gu Qi son smiled and picked him up, and gave him two awesome kisses. "Hee hee..." Xiao wa''er obviously likes to get in close contact with Gu Qisen, and she smiles very brightly. Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." This bad boy who saw his father and forgot his mother. Hum hum, she was so angry! It''s my daughter! She stood up with her cheeks bulging in depression, and said to wail: "let your daddy play with you, Mommy go to wail." Put down this sentence, she turned around and didn''t go back. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." Xiao Haohao doesn''t know that his parents are in conflict. He flattens his mouth wrongly and looks eagerly at mommy''s back. Then he looks back at Qisen and looks at him bitterly. It''s obvious that daddy is making Mommy angry? Upon receiving his son''s complaint, Gu Qisen shakes his head and simply hugs him tightly. He goes after Shen lightly with great strides. After walking about ten meters, he managed to catch up with Shen who was in a hurry. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." Howling opens her hands and tries to jump into Shen qingran''s arms. Shen qingran has to hold him again, but in the whole process, she doesn''t even look at Gu Qisen. Don''t want to continue the cold war with her, Gu Qisen directly reached out and put her and her son together in his arms. "Let go, I''m tired of you." Shen gently gasped and struggled, but Gu Qisen bent his eyebrows and laughed, "don''t let go!" "You..." She looked up at him, he was still full of laughter, in front of the howling face, he lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Shen Qingqiao''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was shy or angry. Gu Qisen continued to kiss her again. She glared, and he gave her a kiss. When she was not in a good temper, he couldn''t help laughing, "I hate..." "It''s very pleasing. I''m not tired of it." Gu Qisen teased her on purpose. Shen gently jiaochen, "you are less narcissistic, hum!" The smile on the corner of the man''s mouth is deeper, and his low voice is a little teasing, "I''m talking about you..." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." "Baba, mama..." Howling happily sandwiched between his parents, patted chubby paws. If he can speak at this time, he will shout "yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye. Why is Xiaomi a baby less than nine months old? When will you grow up? ¡­¡­ After the couple were reconciled, Gu Qisen told Shen about Gu Ranran''s suicide that night before he lay in bed. Shen lightly shocked a little while just slow to lead a spirit, "that she now how?" "I haven''t woken up yet. I''ll stay in the detention house for two days, and then I''ll go back to the detention house when I''m almost recovered. " Gu Qisen told her the truth. "Oh." Shen lightly answers with an absent-minded attitude. In fact, she still can''t believe that people like Gu Ranran will commit suicide. However, this kind of doubt is hard for her to say in front of Gu Qisen. After all, in Gu Qisen''s mind, it is his close sister, and he is ruthless enough to ignore her. How can he be willing to speculate "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing through her worries, Gu Qisen asked with concern. Shen lightly Mou Guang Shan Shan, "nothing, is worrying, she will continue to think hard next.". Husband, what''s your plan about your sister? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen was silent for a moment before he said, "I met my grandfather in the hospital. He told me not to interfere any more and let him handle it." "Grandfather loves your sister so much that he will try his best to help her find a lawyer, right?" "Well! He hoped that Ran Ran would come out in a year or two "Oh..." Shen light lightly should be a, quietly gather to the eye ground of strange. She was very surprised, because in her opinion, once the f organization people are caught, shouldn''t they be sentenced to death or life imprisonment? How can Gu Ranran be sentenced to one or two years? Time passed in the blink of an eye. When Gu Ran Ran came out, would she continue to hurt herself Thinking of this, Shen lightly''s eyebrows unconsciously straightened into a ball.Although she knew that her attitude was a little evil, since she met Gu Qisen again, Gu Ranran wanted to kill herself again and again. She was not a virgin. How could she really forgive a person who wanted to kill you again and again? But these words, if she told Gu Qisen at this juncture, I''m afraid he would think that his heart of villain is the belly of a gentleman, right? It''s so annoying After struggling for a long time, she finally tentatively asked, "husband, I remember you told me before that your sister was forced by the f organization to target me. If she comes out in two years, will the f organization find her again and force her to continue to harm me or do other bad things?" Words fall, Shen lightly lift Mou, you you you look at him. Asking questions requires skill. It''s better for her to involve f organization than to question Gu Ranran in front of men Gu Qisen''s feelings for Gu Ranran are, alas, too deep "No!" Gu Qisen made a firm answer. "Why?" Although the answer was expected by himself, Shen qingran still felt uncomfortable: he cared too much about Gu Ranran. However, after that, Gu Qisen''s words completely dissipated her depression. "I''ve already connected with the international police, and I''ll break through from her side and catch up with the f organization. As long as f organization exists for one day, Ran Ran will not be released. " "What if the f organization doesn''t disappear for ten years?" ¡°¡­¡­ Then lock her up for ten years. " "So, even if your grandfather hired a lawyer for her, it didn''t make much difference?" "Well, he likes to toss, so let him toss, so as to avoid the idea of wailing and wailing." Gu Qisen coldly said, leaning over, Jun face buried in her neck socket rubbed, hot masculine breath sprayed on her ears, "wife, you have neglected me for so many days, can you give me some enthusiasm tonight, eh?" Shen gently put out his hand to push his head aside, deliberately side wrapped the quilt tightly, "no, I''m so sleepy, I''m sleeping." She finished and closed her eyes. Seeing this, Gu Qisen laughed unkindly: "it''s OK, you sleep your, I do mine." As soon as the voice fell, he stretched out his big hand and pulled off her quilt. Shen said "ah" softly. Before he had time to protest, he had already crushed the whole person PS: continue to code, can you give some power to the monthly ticket? Chapter 670 These days, Su Han has been recuperating at home. Gu Zhenghong is worried about her, so she never leaves and takes good care of her. The couple didn''t go abroad and didn''t tell Shen qingran. Shen qingran accidentally learned about it by sending a wechat with Gu Haoyun. Thinking of Gu Qisen''s bad attitude towards Su Han a few days ago, she is as smart as her. She soon guesses that Su Han is ill and has nothing to do with Gu Qisen. No, she must find a way to let Gu Qisen personally come to apologize, otherwise, too unfilial! Although he didn''t know it was his mother, the problem was that she knew. Since she knew, there was no reason to let their relationship continue to be bad After lunch, Shen Qingqian took Gu Qisen''s arm and said with a smile, "husband, it''s such a fine day today. Shall we take our baby out to play?" "Where do you want to go?" Looking at her appearance, Gu Qisen must be making up his mind. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, and he was gentle. "How about going to your father''s? The garden over there is beautiful. I want to pick some special roses. " She asked tentatively. She knew that her man was in a good mood today, so she took the opportunity to ask. After all, when he loses his temper, he is just like a lion with fried hair, which is more or less frightening. As soon as Gu Qisen heard that she was going to Su Han''s house, her brow suddenly wrinkled. "If you want, I''ll let someone buy it. Why go to someone else''s house to pick it?" "The problem is that Aunt Su specially cultivated it. Only her family has it." Shen gently insisted. Gu Qisen did not hesitate to say: "no way!" "But..." "I have already said that you are not allowed to contact with her any more. Be good and don''t make me angry, eh?" "Husband -" "it''s no use calling a hundred husbands!" He said, simply will her palm from his arm off, face, head also don''t go upstairs. Shen gently looked at his back, and his teeth clenched his lower lip. He looked very helpless. What to do? This man''s hatred for Aunt Su is much deeper than he imagined. It seems that it is more difficult to resolve the contradiction between them than to ascend to heaven, unless No, I can''t! Shen shook his head gently and violently, erasing the flash of thought from his mind. She has promised aunt Su not to tell Gu Qisen what happened in those years. Although she can''t understand why aunt Su has to compromise, she can only keep her promise since she has promised Ah! I really hope that one day, aunt Su can open up and take the initiative to talk to Gu Qisen about this. That That''s great! ¡­¡­ But Gu Qisen can''t beat him. Shen Qingwen can only take Hao Hao, Yao Muxi and several bodyguards to visit Su Han. Su Han is resting in the room upstairs. Shen lightly takes her two babies and says hello to her. Then he asks Yao Muxi to take them downstairs to play, while he stays and talks to Su Han. "Mom, I''m so sorry. I know it''s Gu Qisen who makes you angry." Shen gently clenches Su Han''s hand and says to her with guilt on his face. Su Han''s haggard face was sickly pale. She gave Shen a weak smile: "it''s OK. No matter how angry he is with me, I owe him." Her words were full of remorse. Shen listened very hard and said frankly, "Mom, don''t worry so much, just tell Gu Qisen the truth. If he knows that you are his mother, he will abandon all prejudices about you. " "No, no..." Su Han immediately shook his head, tone became urgent, "gently, you must keep a secret, death can''t let a Sen know, please!" "Why? I don''t understand, I don''t understand! Mom, I can''t watch him hurt you all the time. It''s unfair to you and to him! " Shen said softly and sincerely. She really can''t think of any reason to stop a mother and son from recognizing each other, and if this trend continues, I''m afraid they will never recognize each other No, she can''t! In other words, if someone wants to take Wai Wai and Wai Wai away from her, she is bound to fight for her life and get the child back Of course, Su Han knows Shen qingran''s mind. She doesn''t want to recognize Qi Sen. it''s a pity that she can''t In the past, they couldn''t, because their su family''s lifeblood was strangled by the old man. If she didn''t listen, I''m afraid the Su family would be finished. Now, there''s another Gu Zhenghong If Gu Qisen knew his life experience, with his character, he would go to the end. At that time, once all the truth came to the surface, it would be so unbearable. Can Gu Zhenghong accept all that? He will never! Su Han admits that she is very cowardly and has so many weaknesses in other people''s hands that she has been living very hard these years. If there was not a Gu Haoyun around, maybe she would not have the courage to live long agoShe couldn''t speak to Shen, but begged her to keep secret. Thanks to Shen lightly is an ear root son extremely soft of person, under her soft grind hard blister, only have to harden the scalp to agree. - the other side. Gu Ran Ran was in a coma all night and finally woke up the next afternoon. She slowly opened her eyes, looking at the white ceiling, could not help but slightly stunned. Where is this? Heaven? No, she''s a devil. After death, she''ll go to hell Gu Ran Ran blinked his curly eyelashes. His eyes moved slowly and looked around. Strange place, familiar layout, is this in the hospital? She''s not dead? Gu Ran Ran suddenly shook his mind and subconsciously squeezed his face. Pain So she didn''t die, she really didn''t die, she escaped from the detention house To confirm this fact, Gu Ran Ran''s eyes flashed a wisp of joy and forced him to get up from the bed. Due to excessive blood loss, her body was too weak. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, she suddenly felt dizzy and fell back. Holding her forehead to lie down again, she closed her eyes. After a few minutes, she didn''t feel so tired, and then she opened her eyes again. Well, she has successfully taken the first step. Next, she is going to find a chance to leave the hospital. Gu Ran Ran''s eyes flashed, his brain turned quickly, and he began to want to get away. There must be a police guard outside. In normal times, this kind of situation can''t defeat her at all, but now she''s so weak that she can hardly move, let alone run away I knew I shouldn''t have been so serious when I cut my wrist. Now I''m not so weak Just as Gu Ranran racked his brains to find a way to escape, the door was pushed open from the outside. Don''t want others to find the fact that she has woken up, she closed her eyes, and soon heard a cold voice on her head, "don''t pretend to sleep, get up! " PS: who are you talking about? Chapter 671 Boom - the sound Van loos?! Gu ran suddenly opened his eyes and looked at people. The other side was wearing a white coat and a mask. Only a pair of amber eagle eyes appeared. The eyes were cold and staring at her. If it''s her nemesis, van loos! What is he doing here? Do you want to kill her? This cognition made Gu Ranran suddenly panic. She subconsciously clenched her hand and tried to calm herself down. If he wants to be bad for himself, she will die with him Fanlos could see through Gu Ranran''s mind at a glance. He pulled off his mask and gave a cold hum: "don''t worry, I don''t care to kill you!" "You..." Gu Ran Ran was so angry that he almost jumped, "what are you doing?" "Help you!" Van loos answered without thinking. "Oh, you come to save me? Who believes that? " Gu ran sneered, and a suspicion flashed in his eyes. She didn''t believe that he would be so kind and take risks to save herself. After all, it was more convincing to say that he would kill her from his hostile position. "Believe it or not!" Van loos said coldly, then took a tiny needle from his pocket and handed it to her. Gu ran hesitated for a moment before taking over the needle tube and asked him, "what can I do for you?" "You''re such a smart person, you don''t know what this needle can do?" Van loos pursed his lips, and there was a hint of irony in the corner of his mouth. Gu Ran Ran was angry, but he had to bear to take the needle. At this time, van loos said: "it can deal with six people. No matter how powerful the other person is, he will faint when he plunges in. Take good care of it. On the way back to the detention center, I''ll wait for an opportunity, and I''ll pick you up at any time. " "Good!" Gu ran hid the needle and then asked, "why do you want to save me? Don''t you want me to die? " "I promised my father to help you out, and I will do it! You do it yourself Van loos put on his mask again, turned around and walked away. Looking at his tall back, Gu ran narrowed his eyes slightly, with a very complicated look. In any case, she could not imagine that one day when she was in trouble, it was van loos who helped her Is blood really that important? Oh, if it''s really important, why is she far less than one thousandth of Shen lightly in her elder brother''s heart? Thinking of Gu Qisen''s love for Shen Qingwen, Gu Ranran''s chest is out of control and his jealousy is burning Shen qingran, it''s all because of Shen qingran. If it wasn''t for her damned appearance, Gu Qisen would be the only one who cared for her all his life "Cough..." "Cough..." Emotion is too excited, Gu Ran Ran coughed a few times, coughing tears quickly out. She clenched her fists, her long nails embedded in the flesh. The pain spread into the cells, but she didn''t feel it. All she had was a strong hatred for Shen qingran and Gu Qisen Two days later, Gu Ranran recovered and was taken away by the police in handcuffs. This time, there were four policemen in her custody. Two policemen sat in front of the car, two in the back of the car watching. The location of the detention center is relatively remote. On the way, he will pass a road with rare people, where it is a dead corner for monitoring. Gu Ranran finds a chance there and stuns the two policemen guarding in the rear seat. The needle given by Van loos was so effective that the stabbed man didn''t even snort, just like he was asleep, and quietly leaned on the cushion. Because of this, the police in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat in front of them didn''t notice anything wrong. When they reacted, they were a step late After successfully solving the four policemen, Gu ran laughed wildly and jumped out of the car quickly. She put the needle away, patted the dust on her body, raised her smiling face and looked at the bright sun above her head. The dazzling sunshine made her eyes a little hard to open, but it couldn''t stop her flying mood. After waiting for about 10 seconds, there was a van coming quickly. Seeing this, Gu Ran Ran Ran to the car. When the car stopped, she easily opened the door and sat on it. The van suddenly left, leaving the police car escorting the criminals alone on the deserted road. Half an hour later, a policeman woke up and found that Gu Ran Ran was missing. He was so scared that he immediately picked up the pager and planned to contact the control center. Unexpectedly, all the signals were blocked. He had no choice but to wake up the other three colleagues and drive back to the detention center to report. Gu Qisen received a call from director Lu of the detention center and was in the office meeting with the Group executives.Under normal circumstances, the other party can not find him for no reason, so he resolutely suspended the meeting, left a group of senior executives to enter the lounge, closed the door, and then pressed the connect button. "Mr. Gu -" director Lu''s tone is very dignified. Gu Qisen frowned, inexplicably ran past a bad premonition, "what''s the matter? What happened to Gu ran again? " "So to speak, she She escaped... " Director Lu said helplessly, thinking that now he is miserable. At the moment when he is about to leave office, he has lost an important international criminal Gu Qisen smell speech, facial expression already can''t use gloomy to describe: "say specific point!" "Yes, yes!" Director Lu answered twice and told him the story in a hurry. Gu Qisen didn''t say a word after listening for a long time. Director Lu, who was guilty, had to wait until his heart was almost overloaded. Gu Qisen said, "I know about this. I''ll help you catch her back." "Thank you very much, Mr. Gu." With Gu Qisen''s promise, director Lu finally breathed a sigh of relief. But Gu Qisen, after hanging up the phone, dials Qin Hao''s number directly: "summon to go down, carpet style search Gu Ranran!" "Yes, boss!" ¡­¡­ After connecting Gu Ranran, van loos soon drove the van into a small house in the suburb. This is another f-organization stronghold. F organization is good at camouflage. Every nest they are in looks very simple. No one can imagine that it is the hiding place of top criminals. There are many mechanisms in the room, and there is a tunnel several kilometers long in the basement, so that you can escape safely in case of an accident. Entering the familiar place, Gu Ranran''s nervous tension finally relaxed. She poured herself a glass of water, sat on the sofa, cocked her legs, looked at Van loos with a smile, and said, "thank you, my brother!" This "thank you" comes from her heart, because at this moment, she suddenly feels that van loos is not so annoying. At least, it''s much better than Gu Qisen who wants to put her in prison Thinking of this, Gu Ran Ran''s eyes smile deeper, eyes, but it seems to be quenched poison. PS: continue the codeword, there are updates at 12 o''clock. Chapter 672 "Brother? Oh, isn''t your brother Gu Qisen Van loos sneered and did not take her in. He didn''t like Gu Ranran. This time, if it wasn''t for the old man''s order, he would not have come to save her. However, he only promised the old man to successfully take her out of the detention house. As for the rest, it''s none of his business. Thinking of this, despite the sullen look on Ran Ran Ran''s face, van loos continued to speak coolly, "I''ll go back to England later. As for you, you have to find a way to escape the police." "Can''t you take me with you if you are good to the end?" Gu ran was flustered when he did not expect that van loos would run down at this juncture. She is wanted by the police all over the country now, so it is impossible for her to get out of the country. Although she has a fake passport, according to her understanding of Gu Qisen, the police must have registered all her passports for a long time. Under the circumstances of strict investigation, the success rate of muddling through is almost zero. Therefore, only by firmly grasping the straw of van loos can she get a chance of life. Van loos didn''t pay any attention to her life or death. He immediately stood up, shook the folds of his shirt, and said coldly, "I''m not so strong. I can take you out of the country." "You..." Gu Ran Ran, angry, also got up, clenched his fist, tried to suppress his anger, and asked him calmly, "can you help me get a fake passport?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Van loos gave her a deep look, and two heartless words burst out between his lips and teeth, "no!" "Van Loos, if you ignore me, Daddy won''t spare you!" In a hurry, Gu Ran Ran had to take laurel over him. However, van loos told her directly, "that''s what he meant. If you can''t solve this crisis, how can you be his daughter? I''m leaving. You do it yourself Voice down, fanlos waiting for her voice, tall figure has quickly entered the tunnel. "Damn it Gu Ran Ran cursed fiercely, and the hatred in his chest came at this moment. In this world, there is really no one who really loves her! Her biological father regarded her life as a dispensable, and her biological mother wanted to kill her young Ha ha ha What else can she rely on? Before learning her real life experience, the only person she trusted was her brother Gu Qisen. He was the only light in her childhood, and the one she cared about and loved most in her life. Unfortunately, Shen qingran appeared later and took away everything from her without any effort, and her only support was gone "Master!" Just as Gu Ranran was in a trance, a man in black came to her and saluted respectfully. "Here you are, Fick." Gu ran said lightly. Fortunately, van loos and Lauder did not do anything. They gave her all her troops back, so they were not so miserable except that they could not leave the country in a short time and could not move openly. "You have suffered!" Feck said from the bottom of his heart and handed her a cup of coffee. Gu Ranran said "thank you", took a sip of coffee, and then laughed at himself: "Oh, what''s the pain? Who are the people we organize who are not wandering at the gate of death all day "That''s true!" Fick bowed his head and answered. Gu Ran Ran Ran went back to the sofa and sat down. He continued to drink two mouthfuls of warm coffee cup. Then he heard Fick ask her, "what are your plans next? If we can''t break through the obstacles of the police, we will have to wait here to die. " "Don''t worry! There will be a way Gu Ran Ran put the cup down, his eyes flashed, and quickly said, "you go now, go to the next city, and find someone for me..." She gave orders to her plan, and feck nodded: "yes, my subordinates promise to finish the task." "Well, go!" Gu ran raised his hand and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. Oh, the road is higher than a foot, and the devil is higher than a foot. She is not at the end of the road! Feike immediately set out to carry out the task, leaving Gu Ranran and most of her forces in the house. Half an hour later, the police came with heavy weapons and surrounded the house. They knew that there were many organs in the area, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. They had to send a charging team to clean up. "No, master. The police are here In the airtight basement, the subordinates came to report in a hurry, which made Gu Ranran look pale. Damn it! How did they get it? She stood up abruptly, pacing back and forth in fear, constantly reflecting in her mind, where was the problem? Is it that van loos betrayed himself?blamed! Gu ran narrowed his eyes, and a sharp light suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes. But the next second, she vetoed it. No, if van loos wants to solve her, there are plenty of opportunities. He can''t be so stupid and destroy the f organization''s own territory. At last, she felt better. But since it''s not van Loos, isn''t it Boom - a certain cognition suddenly rushed into her heart, she subconsciously stepped back, and her face became very bad. "Lord Master, the police have broken our second line of defense. What should we do? Are we going to withdraw? " Subordinates see Gu Ran Ran has been in a daze, can not help but anxiously urge her. Gu ran clenched his teeth and said, "let them stick to it!" "But..." Subordinates also want to say something, Gu ran suddenly a cold light shot over, "not in the past?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes However, he had to rush out of the secret room and fight against the police. Gu ran was the only one left in the huge basement. She walked quickly to one of the safes, took out an instrument from the inside and explored herself. After a while, the instrument made a "drop by drop" sound. If it is true, she has been tracked and located. Besides Gu Qisen, she really can''t find anyone else who is good at this extremely top tracking technique. "Ha ha, big brother, you are very kind to me!" Gu Ran Ran said with a wild smile, laughingly, but a few tears overflowed from the corner of his eyes. On the ground, the smoke of gunpowder billows, and it''s hard for both sides to win. Underground, Gu Ran Ran hides inside and tries every means to find the tracker Gu Qisen put on her. She searched all over her body for a long time, but still didn''t find any foreign bodies. Finally, she found a wig on her head that didn''t belong to her The fighting between the two sides ended in the victory of the police. They completely destroyed the stronghold of F organization and arrested more than 20 f organization outlaws. Unfortunately, when they broke the basement, they were still a little late Chapter 673 When he learned that Gu Ran Ran had escaped on the way back to the detention center, Gu Qisen was only shocked for a few seconds and accepted the fact that his sister was unrepentant. At the beginning, he went to the hospital to see her. Just in case, he secretly grafted a wig on her hair, so that he could track her position at any time. If the f organization robbed her, he could also take the opportunity to catch her. It has to be said that Gu Qisen''s layout is perfect, even though he was not sure that Gu Ran Ran would really escape, and Gu Ran Ran Ran''s behavior made him completely disappointed with her "Boss -" Gu Qisen is sitting on the chair, dazed by the group photo of Gu Ranran and his childhood. Qin Hao pushes the door in a hurry and calls him in a dignified voice. Gu Qisen slowly raised his eyes, looked at him with a complicated look, and asked in a deep voice, "did you catch her?" Qin Hao bowed his head and sighed helplessly: "the police have heard that they have captured No. 24 of F organization and destroyed their nest. But when they arrive at the basement, they find that Ran Ran has disappeared..." Speaking of this, Qin Hao could not help clenching his fist. Gu Ranran is the boss''s sister, which can also be regarded as his half master. Unfortunately, she has gone astray and done so many wrong things that he has to fight against her selflessly. Whenever he thinks about it, he always has mixed feelings. Ran Ran, how could it be like that? She used to be so innocent and kind that she could cry for a long time even when her goldfish died. Now, she has become a key member of the f organization who kills people without blinking an eye Ah, he''s so miserable for an outsider. Maybe boss is even more painful? Thinking of this, he took a worried look at Gu Qisen, and found that his thick eyebrows were frowning. Between the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow, he did not hide his disappointment to Gu Ran Ran Ran. Qin Hao sighed silently in his heart, and then asked for instructions: "boss, what should we do next?" Gu Qisen put down his group photo and scratched a sharp line between his eyebrows: "the tracker has been damaged. Now we can only ask the police to issue a wanted order, search the whole process and offer a huge reward." "Yes, boss! I''ll call the police right now. " Under the current situation, it seems that this method is the only reliable one. Qin Hao was ordered to leave soon. Gu Qisen stood up impatiently. He put his bags in his hands and walked back and forth in front of the French window. Finally, he simply picked up his suit coat and walked out of the office. At this time, he is not in the mood to go to work. He might as well go home with his wife and children. After all, only when he is around them can he really feel happy and relaxed. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the palace. Since suspecting his shining identity, Gong''s father asked the private detective the next day to try to get the two children''s hair for DNA testing with Gong Tianqi. Today, the results of the test came out and were sent to the palace by the private detective himself. "Lao Zhang, it''s hard for you." Gong Fu pretended to be calm and took the report from the detective, but his voice was excited. "Mr. Gong, you are welcome. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. " Detective Zhang bowed respectfully to him, then pressed the cap on his head and quickly turned away. The father of the palace held the sealed report and felt heavy in his hands. He was a little nervous, but more of it was anticipation. At this time, Mrs. Gong hurried downstairs. As soon as she saw her father stepping into the living room with a kraft paper bag, she immediately welcomed him and couldn''t wait to ask, "husband, what''s up? Did you see the result? " "Not yet." Gong Fu raised the file bag in his hand, and his eyes were shining, which was a bit complicated. "Then I''ll take it down." Madame Gong grabs the document bag. Just as she was about to reach out and tear the seal of the bag, she suddenly felt that it was not right, so she simply pulled her husband''s arm and specially lowered her voice, "husband, let''s go to the study." She is a person who shows her feelings. When she sees the results of DNA test as she foresees, she may be overjoyed and shout out. If she is heard by the servant, it''s not good. Therefore, at the critical moment, her reason still plays a role. Obviously, Gong Fu knew her well, so he didn''t object. They went upstairs in a agitated mood. As soon as they entered the study, Gong''s father locked the door for the first time. At the same time, Gong''s wife opened the envelope. When the probability of the parent-child relationship between Shanshan and Liangliang and Gong Tianqi is 99.99%, Mrs. Gong almost jumps up with excitement, and tears overflow from the corner of her eyes. "Husband, they are really Tianqi''s children..." "Wu Wu Wu, those two children are really our grandchildren..." "Shine and shine Wuwuwu... " As she read the report, Mrs. Gong cried. She could not wait to bring the two back immediately.Gong Fu was much more calm than she was. He took the report in her hand and looked at it carefully. After a long time, he sighed, "it''s really a coincidence!" "It''s not that one family doesn''t go into one." Lady Gong wiped her tears and said with a smile. Gong Fu was not as optimistic as she was. He simply said to her, "don''t be happy too soon. If Shen Fuxiao knows about this, I''m afraid she won''t be good." The palace madam stares big eyes, "isn''t this a happy thing for all?"? Shanliang is no longer a child whose father is unknown, and her stain has been completely washed away. A rational and mature woman like her should not be able to quarrel with Tianqi? " A few days ago, she was really worried about Shen Fuxiao''s mood. However, after several days of repeated thinking, she still felt that it was unlikely, because anyway, the result was good, wasn''t it? "At the beginning, how much harm our son caused to others, and how much suffering she suffered as a good girl, do you think such a big thing can be uncovered?" "Well What shall we do? " "Let me see!" Gong Fu frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "I see, just as we agreed before, it''s better to hide it. Let''s treat her better. At present, the most important thing is to publicize their marriage. " "Yes." Madame Gong nodded. The next second she thought of another question, "do you want to tell Tianqi?" "You have to keep it from me, of course." Gong Fu said seriously, "he didn''t know that something had happened. Now tell him, can''t it be bad? Anyway, in his heart, he has long regarded shining as his own child, and it doesn''t matter whether he tells him or not. " Mrs. Gong felt very reasonable when she heard him say that. She said, "OK! I''ll go to see the Yellow calendar now and find time to hire the Shen family. " "Well." Gong Fu answered softly, but the sadness between his eyebrows still did not fade away. He knows that there is no impermeable wall in the world. Sooner or later, the truth will come out of the water. But now, in order to make glittering recognize his ancestors as soon as possible, he can only choose the most convenient means, even if Deception, I hope Shen Fuxiao will know about it one day, understand their hard work, and live a good life with Tianqi Gong Fu thinks things smoothly and beautifully, but he forgets that there is another saying in the world that people are not as good as heaven Chapter 674 The police are very determined to wipe out the f organization. Therefore, when they break through the f organization''s stronghold and capture the lawless elements, they directly blow up the whole house to prevent future trouble. As for Gu Ranran, who escaped from the secret Road, he was injured because of the power of explosives. She thought she was going to die. Thanks to her most effective subordinate, Feike, who turned back on the way to the next city and successfully rescued her, she escaped the disaster. However, the police wanted her everywhere. She and Fick could only dodge like mice crossing the street. They didn''t know when they would see each other again. "Well Cough... " In a shabby cabin, Gu Ranran lay on the bed and coughed a few times. Feck handed her a glass of water. Gu Ran Ran took the cup and filled it with water. Then he wiped the corner of his mouth and asked in a dumb voice, "what''s the situation outside? When can we leave? " "Now your photos are pasted everywhere, and the notice says that as long as you have clues to report, if the situation is true, there will be 10 million bonus, so..." Feike didn''t go on, but as clever as Gu Ranran, how could he not understand what he meant? Oh! People die for money, birds die for food, ten million, ordinary people can''t earn a lifetime, now, I''m afraid there will be people in the streets and alleys looking for someone while holding her photos, right? Gu Qisen, you are so cruel! Gu ran narrowed his eyes, and a touch of hate passed quickly through his eyes. Do you think I''m going to behave like this? No, it''s impossible. I won''t go back to that ghost place even if I''m killed. Even if I''m a ghost, I''ll take Shen to be buried with me Gu Ranran is more and more angry. She can''t help clenching her fist. Her sharp nails are deeply embedded in her palm. The pain is constantly stimulating her nerves, but she doesn''t pay any attention to it. Her whole body and mind are on revenge Feike looked at her expression and said, "you''d better take good care of yourself first. When the injury is over, we''ll leave immediately." "Go?" Gu Ran Ran raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically, "where can we go if the organization ignores me?" "Don''t worry, give it to me!" Although the current situation is a bit tricky, Fick is also a world-famous killer, and there are still some ways to escape. "Is that true?" Gu ran looked at him inquisitively and didn''t quite believe it. Feike replied directly: "smuggling is also a way, but now the most important thing is to take care of your injuries. It''s safe here for the time being. You can make do with it first. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Gu Ran Ran had no choice but to agree. Her eyes flashed, and she quickly said, "these days, we''ll hold still. When my injury is healed, I want you to do something for me." Speaking of this, her expression suddenly became fierce. Fick looked at her and said, "please do me a favor." Gu Ranran hooked his lips and said very clearly: "help me, bind Su Han..." Shen qingran and her two bastards are protected by Gu Qisen. She can''t move them at all. In this case, why don''t she focus on Su Han? Oh, she really doesn''t believe it. With Su Han, Shen lightly won''t do anything These days, Shen Fuxiao feels that his life has become unreal. Because the parents of the Gong family didn''t know what was going on, they took a 180 degree turn in their attitude towards her. She was flattered by their enthusiasm, especially Mrs. Gong. She not only personally cooked soup and sent it to the procuratorate for her to drink, but also kindly took her hand and asked for warmth. She even personally went to the door to discuss marriage with her mother. God, Shen Fuxiao was so scared that she could not help but began to doubt that it was sugar coated bullets It has to be said that the kindness of the Gong family''s parents to her is really too sudden, and it does not conform to common sense. Shen Fuxiao is a prosecutor with strong logical thinking, so she always has nine doubts about the change of their attitude. Compared with her, Gong Tianqi is obviously different. After all, he finally managed to catch up with his beloved woman, and his parents didn''t object to his love. They also took the initiative to get married and hired him to the Shen family. How could he not be happy to see them help to see the date of the Yellow calendar and welcome his daughter-in-law into the door? Seeing that Gong Tianqi is so happy, Shen Fuxiao certainly can''t tell him his worries, because she knows that Gong Tianqi will stand in the position of her parents and say that she thinks too much, and then he will speak a lot of words to persuade her. That will be futile Ah! Shen Fuxiao sighs for the nth time as he sits on the sofa of Shen Qingwen''s home. Shen gently came in with a cup of fresh juice. Seeing her small face, she couldn''t help asking her: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Was gong Xiaosi bullied? " "Certainly not." Shen Fuxiao raised her eyes and denied it without hesitation.He spoiled her almost to the point of obedience. How could he bully her? Of course, except for the so-called marriage Ah Shen Fuxiao blinked his curly eyelashes and felt uneasy. Shen gently handed the juice to her, and then asked, "Why are you so depressed? I have been absent-minded since I came to my house so long? " Just now she was busy coaxing her children, and she didn''t have much energy to take care of her mood. Now wailing and wailing are sleeping, and she finally has time to care about her cousin. Recently, there are a lot of things at home. She is too busy to contact her cousin. I don''t know how she and Gong Tianqi are developing, and whether Gong''s parents continue to embarrass her Oh, yes - "is it hard for his parents to force you to break up again?" "On the contrary." See Shen lightly just poke her mind, Shen Fuxiao simply told her, "they not only don''t force us to break up, yesterday also door to propose." "What? So mysterious? " Don''t say Shen Fuxiao doesn''t believe it, even Shen qingran feels incredible. She can''t forget how Mrs. Gong ridiculed her cousin. At the beginning, she was so strongly opposed. How did she change completely in the blink of an eye? There must be something fishy about it! Shen told Shen Fuxiao what he thought. Shen frowned and nodded, "yes. I think they are too strange, so I will not agree to marry them until I know why they have become so strange. " If she is just a person, it doesn''t matter, but she is still shining, they are her heart treasure, how can she be willing to let them be wronged? Shen patted her on the shoulder and gave her an encouraging smile: "well, come on. If you need any help, just say it "I don''t need your help. Take good care of yourself and the children. Gu Ranran is still on the run. You should be more careful in everything." Shen Fuxiao earnestly charged her. Shen gently "eh ah" a, see her mention Gu Ran Ran Ran, her eyebrows unconsciously overflow of not open sorrow. Chapter 675 The next day is relatively calm, Gu Ranran still no news, and soon came to the day before Gu Qisen''s birthday. In fact, this genius is Gu Qisen''s real birthday. Shen Qingwen knows this very well, so he has long planned to help him celebrate his birthday. After lunch, she asked Yao Muxi to go upstairs to sleep, while she put on her apron and went to the kitchen. The servants in the family wanted to help, but she refused with a smile. Looking at her in a hurry, the servant was still worried: "young lady, do you really need us to fight for you?" "Hey, hey, don''t need to, you all go to do something else. I''ve contracted here." Shen gently waved his hand with a smile, thinking, how can she borrow someone else''s hand to show her love for her husband''s birthday cake? HOHO, I recently saw a particularly creative cake model on the Internet. She has such a strong imitation ability that she can do almost the same. At that time, Gu Qisen will be very surprised Ha ha ha! Shen lightly more think more excited, two eyes shine, the whole person immersed in the joy, even the servants are infected. Knowing that their young wives really didn''t need them to get in the way here, the servants soon retired. Shen is humming and beating eggs. He is very busy. At this time, the mobile phone on the cabinet next to it vibrated, and then the sweet music sounded. Shen gently had to put down his work for a while, wipe his hands and go to pick up the mobile phone. When Su Han called, Shen gently pressed the answer button. "Mom -" She affectionately called Su Han "Mom". Originally, she only called her "Mom", but later she thought that the word "Mom" was closer, and she helped Gu Qisen, so every time she was with Su Han, she would call her "Mom" sweetly. As soon as Shen qingran''s voice fell, Su Han''s gentle voice came from the radio, "qingran, today you should remember to help ah Sen celebrate his real birthday." "Well, thank you for reminding me. I''ve been making cakes in the kitchen for a long time." Shen replied with a smile. Su Han: "Oh?" A, immediately smile, "that''s good. Oh, my mother is really worried. How can you forget such an important thing? " Speaking of this, she dropped her eyes and quietly gathered away the darkness of her eyes. For 30 years, this day of every year is her most painful day Shen lightly and sensitively perceives Su Han''s depression. Her dripping eyes turn around, and suddenly she has an idea and says, "Mom, would you like to come and make cakes with me? I saw a model on the Internet a few days ago. It''s very interesting, but it''s very difficult to operate. I can''t tell by my ability that it will eventually be made into a sixiangxiang. Would you like to give me some guidance? I wonder if you have time? " She thought that if Gu Qisen could eat the cake made by his mother on his birthday, would his mother be very happy? I can''t recognize my son, but Ah, she did not dare to think about it any more. Whenever she thought about it, she felt like a prick. Thinking of this, Shen gently bit his lip, reached out to cover his slightly stuffy chest, raised his face, and did not let the wet meaning of his eyes turn into tears. Su Han didn''t expect Shen to make such a suggestion. She was surprised. Her big black eyes blinked for a moment, flashing hope light. However, the next second, thinking of Gu Qisen''s reaction when he knew about it, she was like a balloon that let out air and sighed: "no, on this day, my mother doesn''t want to make Arsene unhappy." Shen gently know her concerns, busy way: "no, the domestic servants are very strict, I wait for orders, no one will talk to him." All the servants turned to her, and everyone liked Su Han. So, although they knew Gu Qisen didn''t allow Su han to come over, they only listened to Shen Qingwen''s words in private. After all, there was a saying that men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside. At home, young men are the most powerful. Shen''s words make su Han very excited. She licks her lips. After a moment''s hesitation, she can''t help confirming again: "is it really OK?" "Of course. Don''t worry! Ten thousand steps back, even if Gu Qisen knows it, it''s OK. He''s just a little arrogant. In fact, he doesn''t hate you as much as he shows. I promise! " "This..." Su Han still hesitates. Shen gently struck while the iron was hot and said, "Oh, mom, if you don''t feel at ease, why don''t I drive to you now and let''s make cakes on your side?" "Forget it, you still have to wail. Well, I''ll pack up and go In the end, Su Han can''t resist Shen''s insistence and agrees. After hanging up the phone, she quickly changed into a set of leisure clothes for going out. When she went downstairs, she just met Gu Zhenghong, who had just come home. So they discussed and went out together.Su Han goes to Huanshan villa mainly to help Shen lightly make cakes, while Gu Zhenghong is thinking about his precious grandchildren. On the way to the villa, they passed a large shopping mall and bought many toys. They go to the parking lot with their bags. Su Han can''t help teasing him: "you are so stingy. You are very generous to wail..." Although Gu Zhenghong was born in a rich family, he didn''t have the habit of being an expensive young man at all. His usual clothes were mainly comfortable and he didn''t value famous brands at all. So Su Han fell in love with him in those years and didn''t know that he was the young master of Gu''s family, the richest man in S City, until she was about to get married. "I''m very generous to you, too!" Gu Zhenghong looked over at her, and there was a deep tenderness between her eyebrows. "Yes? When I asked you to give me a toy, you refused. You were generous. Hum. I''m in your heart. I''ve been compared by your grandchildren. " "Ha, are you jealous of your two precious grandchildren? Is it childish? " "Jealous? You''re the one who''s jealous. I''ll buy them clothes. Are you still arguing that I didn''t buy them for you "You..." The couple had a good fight all the way. When he came to the parking lot, Gu Zhenghong put all his toys in the back compartment. After finishing, he slowly started the car and drove to the villa around the mountain. Car, their husband and wife are still talking and laughing, but do not know, behind there is an unlicensed van, with them. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Shen lightly and Su Han after the end of the call, then re-enter the cake production. After beating the eggs and stirring them evenly, she began to learn to do it step by step according to the tutorial in the video. Imagination is beautiful, but reality is so hard to force, even if it is to learn, she still failed several times. Chapter 676 Oh, my God, she is so stupid, ordinary cake can be done, how this special shape of cake, she just can''t learn how to learn? It seems that I have to wait for my mother to come to the scene for guidance. Shen gently puffed his cheeks and blinked. His delicate face was full of frustration. She takes off her apron and shakes the powder on her body. Then she subconsciously takes a look at her mobile phone and finds that it has been more than two hours since she called Su Han. Strange, why hasn''t mom come yet? It''s only about an hour to drive from her home Shen gently frowned, I don''t know why, the bottom of my heart faintly passed a wisp of uneasiness. She immediately finds Su Han''s number from the address book and dials it out. The phone "beeps" but no one answers it all the time. Shen gently doesn''t give up and dials it several times in a row, but the result is still the same. It''s not that I''m in a hurry to go out without my mobile phone, is it? Why don''t you call home and ask? In this way, Shen lightly searches for the address book, and then dials Su Han''s fixed line phone. After a while, the phone was connected, and the friendly voice of the servant came from the other end of the radio: "Hello, Gu''s residence. Who can I speak to, please "Hello, I''m Shen Qingnian." Shen lightly reported herself directly. Without waiting for the servant to make a sound, she immediately asked, "where''s madam? Have you gone out yet? " The servant thought that he knew Shen Qingnian, so he immediately reported respectfully: "tell me back, madam. Madam and Mr. left home more than two hours ago." "Oh, yes, thank you." Knowing that she went out with Gu Zhenghong, Shen''s heart was gradually lowered. After hanging up the phone, she called Gu Zhenghong''s mobile phone again. Unexpectedly, no one answered. It''s so strange, mom and dad. Is it an appointment not to answer her phone? Shen bit her lips gently. The original uneasiness came again. She pinched her sweaty palm and walked back and forth in the living room. Forget it, maybe they are worried. With Dad, they should not have an accident Shen gently comforts herself, but her brows are jumping desperately. Her always accurate sixth sense tells her that something bad is going to happen "Hiss..." The heart pulled violently painful for a while, Shen lightly covered his heart and breathed out a hard breath. At this time, the servant just passed by the living room. Seeing that she turned pale and looked very uncomfortable, she quickly stepped forward and asked her, "young lady, are you ok?" "Thank you. I''m fine." Shen gently smiles at her. The servant said, "why don''t you sit down and have a rest, and I''ll pour you a glass of water?" Shen lightly originally wanted to say "no", but on second thought, maybe he had been busy for an afternoon and didn''t drink water to rest, so he was over nervous and finally nodded. She sat down on the sofa, her eyes staring at her cell phone, intending to call them again in two minutes. The servant quickly poured a glass of water for her and then leaned over to leave. Shen was the only one left in the big living room. She took a drink from a water cup. As soon as the water was in her mouth, she had no time to swallow it. The screen of her mobile phone flashed and a group of strange numbers appeared. The numbers of this group of numbers are very strange. It seems that they are typed by the space card. God, is it difficult Shen was startled and almost choked by the water in her mouth. After coughing for several times, she shook her fingers and pressed the answer button. "Hello She put on a calm voice. There was silence in the waves. Shen gently and nervously clenched her mobile phone and continued to test, "Hello -" "ah -" the piercing scream made her look changed dramatically and screamed out, "Mom -" with her voice falling down, there came a woman''s giggle, "Yo, mom, it''s really intimate, my dear sister-in-law!" "Gu Ran Ran?" Shen gently unconsciously raised his voice, and suddenly became nervous, "what do you want to do? I warn you, don''t hurt her She is not a fool. The current situation makes her understand that Gu Ranran should have kidnapped Su Han What about Gu Zhenghong? Where is he? Shen''s head was dizzy and his palms were sweating. Just as she wanted to ask, Gu Ranran''s unkind voice rang out, "don''t hurt her? Ha ha, it has been hurt. What can I do? " "You..." Shen qingran was so angry that his face turned red. His fingernails were deeply embedded in his palm. He tried to keep his mind steady and said, "come on, what do you want to do?" If Gu Ranran really wants to be unfavorable to Su Han, she should not choose to call her at this juncture. Generally, in this case, she comes to talk about the terms.Based on this, Shen lightly makes a preliminary judgment that Gu Ranran''s goal should be herself, and Gu Qisen protects her so well that she can only capture Su Han. After all, she is so hostile to herself that she always wants to kill herself In this way, Shen gently calmed down a lot. Gu ran didn''t expect Shen qingran to be so calm, and the coldness between his eyebrows became more and more piercing, "what do you want to do? Hum, come on, I''ll tell you "I can go, but how can I be sure they''re in your hands?" Shen asked in a cold voice. In fact, she believes that Gu Ranran is not cheating, but she can''t be at ease without confirming that her parents are safe. Gu Ranran is very straightforward. The next second he sends her a picture of Gu Zhenghong and Su Han being tied to the post with glue in their mouth. "Dad, mom..." As soon as Shen lightly saw the photo, his eyes were moist and his nose was sour. He almost cried. Ear, continue to spread Gu Ranran''s creepy voice: "how? See? Now, I''m in a good mood and don''t want to touch them for a moment. After a few seconds -- " before she finished her threat, she was interrupted by Shen gently and harshly," where is it, I''ll go right away! " "Ha ha ha, cheerfulness!" Gu Ran Ran laughed wildly, and immediately said, "I''ll send you the location. I have to be there in half an hour. But you can remember that the lives of Su Han and Gu Zhenghong are in my hands. If I find them, you can call the police or tell anyone about it. Ha ha, you are waiting to help them collect the corpses! " When she finished, she hung up without waiting for Shen to finish. "Hello..." Listening to the busy sound of Dudu in the radio wave, Shen qingran was at a loss, like an ant on a hot pot. What to do? What to do? Is she really going to kill it alone? This is tantamount to death But if she doesn''t go, Gu Ranran''s madness may mean that she will directly kill her parents Ah, what on earth should she do? Shen gently fidgeted and scratched her head. Seeing the time passing quickly, she suddenly clenched her teeth and made a decision in a second. PS: if you vote for the monthly ticket, I''ll let Sensen recognize Su Han immediately. If not, hum, you know. Chapter 677 Gu Ranran''s message came a minute later. Shen looked down and said: "spa hall, 53 Haishan road. Go there and wait for the message. Remember, someone will stare at you all the time. Don''t try to play tricks!" "Good!" Shen gently frowned and quickly replied. After she sent the message, she hurried upstairs. Because of the time, she wanted to go back to her room and change her clothes. But after passing the wailing room, she couldn''t control herself and went in. Yao Muxi had something to go out earlier. At this moment, there were only two little babies in the room who were sleeping sweetly. Shen gently walked over slowly, stood at the edge of the bed, staring at their lovely little faces for a long time, leaned over to kiss them, and then reluctantly turned to leave. Go to the door, she can''t help looking back, clear apricot eyes faint on a wisp of mist. Babies, Mommy''s gone Please be sure to help mummy come back with her grandparents Although the success rate this time is very slim, Mommy can''t watch them suffer in the hands of bad people Shen gently and painfully sucked her nose. She didn''t dare to delay any longer, so she could only endure the pain like a knife and ran back to the master bedroom. She knows that Gu Ranran still has her accomplices. Otherwise, with the fact that she is wanted all over the country, it is impossible to take Gu Zhenghong and Su Han away without knowing it. The people of F organization are really not ordinary people Shen clenched his fist gently, and between his eyes and brows, he was full of solemnity. Before Shen Qingqing drove away from the villa, he specially told the housekeeper that if she didn''t return home after three hours, please call Gu Qisen and ask him to find him. Although the housekeeper was confused, he nodded his head and agreed. Haishan road is not far from Huanshan villa, it only takes 20 minutes by car. Shen Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran. It''s terrible. How come it''s just right? Shen lightly a burst of panic, can''t help looking around, but found that everything around is very normal, don''t see what''s different. She covered her chest, exhaled, and cast her eyes on the screen. Message content: female guest area No. 008 locker, password XYZ, address. Shen blinked, then searched around, followed the sign to the nvbin District, and found cabinet 008. Input "XYZ" three letters, the locker drops a sound to open the door, Shen gently hold his breath, put his hand into the cabinet, found a printer printed out of the note. She spread out the note, it said: the back door of female guest area, someone is picking you up. Shen lightly thought, Gu Ranran is really not simple. This time, although she didn''t tell Gu Qisen to go out alone, she knew that Gu''s dark guard was always following her. The secret guards are all men, and Gu Ranran chooses the female guest area where men are forbidden to enter. Even if they have the ability to communicate with heaven, they will not follow in. In this way, even if she disappears for a few hours, the secret guards will only think that she is doing spa Ah, I have to say that Gu Ran''s mind is too careful. Shen bit his lip gently, so he had to go to the back door of nvbin district. The location of the back door is very remote. Shen lightly goes there. If there is a van there. Her eyes flashed. She walked to the door of the car with her long legs. The driver''s door suddenly opened, and a tall man appeared in front of her around the front of the car. See each other''s appearance, Shen lightly small face suddenly white, immediately recognized that he was the tall and thin man who used to throw a check to send himself, top killer faker. Shen looked at him gently. Before he could say anything, the other side quickly took out a piece of white cloth to cover her nose. She struggled twice and finally fainted in the dark. The white van started quickly, galloped on the broad road, about 40 minutes, and stopped in a waste factory in the suburbs. Feike has no pity for Yu. He carries Shen lightly on his shoulder like a sandbag and walks to the warehouse. At the same time, in the open warehouse, Su Han and Gu Zhenghong are both tied to the pillars, while Gu Ranran is sitting on the swivel chair not far away from them, cocking his legs arrogantly. She was dressed in a black suit, with a pair of seven inch high riveted boots on her feet and a silver gray gun in her hand. She looked like a demon coming out of the dark world, weird and dangerous. She really thanks Fick for having such equipment. After knowing him for so many years, Gu Ranran recently discovered that he had many high-end weapons, such as guns and powerful bombs. Now, Su Han and Gu Zhenghong are each bound with a bomb, and the tape that sealed their mouths earlier has been removed. During the period of being bound, Gu Zhenghong had learned from Gu Ranran that she knew that she was not his daughter. Therefore, Gu Zhenghong was not his daughterAfter recovering his ability to speak, Gu Zhenghong said to her, "although you are not my own daughter, I think I am good at you. My family has always treated you as the flesh and blood of a close relative. Why do you become so extreme that you have to revenge your family even if you destroy yourself? You are still so young and have a bright future. There is no need to ruin your future. " What he said from the bottom of his heart made Gu Ranran grin out loud: "ha ha ha What self destructs the future, what reinforces the horse on the precipice, is really too funny! I disdain to be your close relatives. Taking care of my family killed my mother and almost killed me. I''ll get justice for my mother and myself, can''t I? Gu Zhenghong, if it wasn''t for you, how could my mother die? You are the one who killed my mother... " Gu Ranran talks more and more, and his face is more and more ferocious. Su Han shivers unconsciously with his frightening look. She noticed Su Han''s fear of herself, and her sharp eyes turned. She suddenly stood up, stepped on her high-heeled shoes, walked vigorously to Su Han, and raised her gun to her forehead. Su Han took a breath, but Gu Zhenghong turned blue with fright and said angrily, "Gu Ranran, what are you doing? Put the gun down quickly, you want revenge, come at me! " "For you? Ha ha ha... " Gu Ranran takes back his gun, turns his head and looks at Gu Zhenghong, who is about two meters away from Su Han. He smiles brightly. "Dad, are you going to hell to meet my mother again?" As she said it, she raised her gun to Gu Zhenghong. "No - don''t -" seeing that she is about to pull the trigger, Su Han screams hysterically, "if you want to kill me, don''t hurt your father..." "Su Han, shut up!" Gu Zhenghong harshly scolds Su Han, for fear that Gu Ranran will not be happy, so he shoots her down. Chapter 678 Gu Ran Ran didn''t really want to kill them. After all, the good play she wanted to see hasn''t been staged yet. So, after scaring them, she put the gun away again, turned around and walked back to the position she had just sat. Gu Zhenghong and Su Han look at each other. In each other''s eyes, they are afraid of each other. In the face of Gu Zhenghong''s concern, Su Han shakes his head at him and tries to suppress the deep fear in his heart. He comforts him silently with his mouth: "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Gu Zhenghong trembled his shoulders, full of guilt stuck in his throat, and finally only turned into "sorry". In a short sentence, it was like a thousand pounds, which made him gasp. Just as they were gazing at each other, the door of the warehouse was suddenly pushed open from the outside. A tall figure carrying a petite woman came in against the light. Gu Zhenghong saw that it was Shen qingran. He could not help choking his neck and yelling angrily at Gu Ranran: "she has no injustice or hatred with you. What do you want to do with her?" Su Han is heartache to shout: "gently -" evil ah, gently is the most innocent, how can be involved? Where''s Arsene? Does he know that he was caught lightly Su Han is so anxious that she can''t help shouting "gently" again. However, Shen is still in a coma and can''t hear her call at all. Seeing that both the husband and wife are in dire straits, Gu Ranran''s whole face becomes extremely ferocious because of his anger. She stood up abruptly, her eyes glared at Fick fiercely, her voice was like ice, and she ordered, "throw her away!" "Yes Feike nodded, then, without any pity, threw Shen lightly on the cold concrete floor. Fortunately, the position of falling is PP landing, so that Shen gently won''t hurt her head. However, she was still hurt and woke up. She opened her eyes with a whine and struggled to get up. Later, she realized that she had been taken to an old warehouse, and Gu Ranran and Gu Qisen''s parents were with her "Gently -" "gently -" "Dad, mom..." Seeing that Gu Zhenghong and Su Han are tied to a post not far away, Shen screams and subconsciously runs to them with his long legs. Unfortunately, as soon as he takes two steps, Fei Ke pulls his arm. "You let go of me --" "let go of me --" SHEN gently struggled to death, but Fick still held her tightly, no matter how hard she tried, it was useless. She had to turn her head and look at Gu Ranran, who was leaning her legs and smiling at the play. She took a deep breath and said, "I have promised you to come here. Can you let them go?" Gu Ranran picked his eyebrows and laughed, "let them go? Ha ha, have I promised to let them go? " "You -" SHEN Qingfeng is angry. When you think about it carefully, she really hasn''t said such a thing, because she is too impatient Ah! But even if it happens again, she still believes that she can''t help but ignore Gu Qisen''s parents'' danger Thinking of this, Shen gently tried to make himself calm as soon as possible and said, "what do you want? Say your terms! I know that from the beginning to the end, the person you are targeting is me. If I can do it, I will promise you, as long as You let them go "Yes! That''s great, quick Gu Ranran chuckles and plays with the gun in his hand. Su Han is surprised by the seemingly careless but murderous action. Thinking that she''s going to kill Shen Qingwen, Su Han can''t help shouting: "don''t --" her sharp voice resounds over the empty warehouse, attracting Gu Ranran''s attention. Gu Ran Ran turns his head and shoots his eyes at her coldly. Gu Zhenghong is frightened by his terrible eyes. For fear that she is going to do harm to Su Han again, Gu Zhenghong wants to say something, so he sees that Gu Ranran puts his eyes on Shen qingran again, smiles and says: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die. It''s boring to let you die so easily The game hasn''t started yet, ha ha - " speaking of this, Xu thought of something happy, and Gu Ranran couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha..." She stood up and laughed wildly, just like the sound of evil laughter floating in the warehouse. At this moment, it seemed that the ground was aware of her horror, and there was a sense of destruction. "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." Gu Ran Ran still laughs madly. At this juncture, no one stopped her, because, in the eyes of Shen qingran, Gu Zhenghong and Su Han, she has gone crazy except for Fei keSo how can it be useful to reason with a madman? As time went by, Gu Ran Ran laughed for more than ten minutes until her eyes accidentally burst into tears. Her misty black eyes narrowed, and she looked around to see the expression on each of their faces clearly. When she found that they had pity on themselves, the hatred in her heart suddenly hit like the sea. Why? How can they pity themselves? It''s them, it''s them Ah - "Damn it!" Gu Ranran cursed hysterically, "you all deserve to die, deserve to die - ah -" "bang -" on impulse, she couldn''t control herself and pulled the trigger. The bullet head flies in the direction of Su Han, which makes Gu Zhenghong and Shen''s heart almost stop. They can''t even scream. Su Han, on the other hand, stared in horror, trembling violently, waiting for death. Fortunately, the bullet passed her at the critical moment and hit the back wall. "Hiss..." The three of them took a breath, only Gu Ranran gave a creepy laugh again. "Mom --" SHEN gently sobs and shouts Su Han, tears falling on his cheek. She was really scared just now. If Gu ran missed a little, Su Han would really Sobbing She clenched her lips and her thin shoulders trembled desperately, sobbing bitterly. Gu Zhenghong is also looking at Su Han in shock. His heart is like a knife cut. Do evil! It''s all his fault. If he hadn''t provoked Qiao pingting carelessly, how could it have led to one tragedy after another Everything, because of him "Ran Ran --" GU Zhenghong called Gu Ran Ran in a hoarse voice, with a very deep tone and said, "after all, your mother died because of me. If you want to get justice for your mother and yourself, if killing can make you feel better, kill me. Please kill me and let them go... " Chapter 679 "No, Zhenghong, don''t --" Su Han shakes her head and cries out in horror as she tears. Shen lightly also didn''t expect Gu Zhenghong to say that. He was in a daze and didn''t know how to react. Gu Zhenghong turns his head and looks at Su Han, who is full of tears. His eyes are full of guilt. In this life, the person he is most sorry for is her. Since she was with him, she has hardly had a good day. Even now, he is dying and still makes her cry "Sorry, Han Han..." Gu Zhenghong hoarse voice called her nickname, is full of vicissitudes of life in the ink pupil, has the deep feeling and affection. "Wu Wu, Zheng Hong, don''t..." Su Han can''t help crying now. She blinks her eyelashes full of tears, looks at Gu Ranran bitterly and says, "you''ve been saying that we hurt you and your mother, but have you ever thought that Zhenghong and I are not victims? We There used to be a happy family. It was your mother who fell in love with him at first sight. She used the power of the Qiao family to fight with your grandfather Your big brother Arsene He He''s my son, but what did I get? What he got was that he was forced to be separated from him for 30 years. In his heart, he even hated me and regarded me as a junior who destroyed his family Gu Ranran, you feel your conscience and ask, does your mother really have no responsibility? If it wasn''t for her - " " shut up Xu is Su Han''s words, accurately poked in Gu Ranran''s heart the most reluctant to admit the fact, she can''t help but become angry and roared, "you bitch, you shut up! Why do you talk like a victim and insult my mother? If it wasn''t for you One by one you cheat her, hurt her, she would be reluctant to hold me to jump? It''s all because of you... " Speaking of this, Gu Ranran glared at them with a ferocious expression and said, "do you want to die? How can it be that easy? I will torture you slowly and make your life worse than death. Ha ha... " Then she put the pistol back into the gun pocket and took out a small cell phone from another pocket. Just when everyone could not guess her next move, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Shen, who was being held down by Fick and struggling to death, with a strange smile: "sister-in-law, do you know who is the most indispensable person in this game?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that she was referring to Gu Qisen, Shen Qingxiao turned pale and said, "you What do you want to do? " "Don''t do anything!" Gu Ranran said with a good smile, and a terrible smile appeared in his big black eyes, "that''s I miss my big brother. How can a family reunion play without him? " "You -" SHEN gently glared at her with indignation. Just as she wanted to say something, Su Han''s voice came the next second, "you can''t hurt us. Can a Sen treat you so good, completely treat you as a baby in the heart, how can you still have the heart to hurt him? Ran Ran, just take it as I beg you, will you let go of Arsene and gently? They are innocent... " "Innocent?" Gu ran picked his eyebrows and snorted coldly, "how can your son be innocent? No matter Gu Qisen or Gu Haoyun, they are the same hateful! Especially my so-called big brother Ha ha, hurt me? Doting on me? For the sake of his wife are willing to put his sister into prison, which is called the pain and favor? Go to the devil "If a person commits a crime, he must be punished by law. Although Arsene takes you in, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t love you..." Su Han is still trying to influence her. "In his heart, you absolutely occupy a very important position, which can''t be replaced even by gentleness. Believe me..." "Yes! Gu Qisen cares about you very much. I''m sure about that! " Shen lightly also can''t help saying. A woman''s intuition has always been accurate. Therefore, she firmly believes that Gu Ranran can''t have any feelings for Gu Qisen. Maybe she is aiming at herself because she is afraid that her only brother will be robbed by herself Shen''s words made Gu Ranran sneer again: "do you really think I''m a fool? Gu Qisen is the son of my enemy. He doesn''t care about me. What does it matter to me? Ha ha... " She soon gathered a smile from the corner of her mouth, her expression became very excited and crazy, "you wait, I''ll find him to join you now!" Then she quickly pressed the 11 digit number on the mobile phone keyboard with her slender fingers. As soon as the phone was connected, she raised her lips and said in a sweet voice, "big brother -" - GU group. Gu Qisen just finished a long meeting. Before he entered the office, he received a call from a space number. He frowned and a bad feeling flashed under his heart. He pressed the answer button almost without hesitation. "Big brother -" the girl''s sweet voice came through the radio. In a moment, it made Gu Qisen feel as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.How long has it been since my sister called me so intimately In the past, he was extremely fond of her, but now, with the wrong things she had done, that favor has gradually turned into disappointment Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s eyes were half narrowed, and he felt some pain. He swallowed hard. After adjusting his mood, he said to her in a deep voice, "where are you?" Gu ranjiao replied with a smile: "Hey, I told you the location. Will you send someone to arrest me again?" "If you turn yourself in, I promise to use all kinds of resources to help you!" Gu Qisen said seriously. Gu ran immediately changed his face and sneered: "Oh, help me? Come on! After all, don''t you want me to go to jail? " "Ran ran -" "but brother, the reason why you are so calm now is that you haven''t found Shen Qingnian missing, have you? Hahaha - " GU Ranran is very happy and catches Gu Qisen''s weakness. She really admires herself, but she goes crazy with jealousy when she thinks that his weakness is someone else If it is true, as soon as her voice fell, Gu Qisen gritted his teeth and scolded: "what the hell did you do to Xiaowen?" "What do you say?" Gu Ranran did not smile and opened his mouth. There was a quick feeling of revenge in his eyes. Then he winked at Fick. After receiving the instruction, Fick squeezed Shen Qingwen''s arm. The pain was so painful that Shen Qingwen couldn''t bear it. Then he screamed, "ah -" "ha ha, brother, do you hear me? My sister-in-law screamed so miserably! Oh, by the way, I not only caught Shen Qingwen, but also dad and Su Han... " Gu Ranran, as if talking about the weather, had a light smile. Gu Qisen''s delicate face turned black, "where are you? I''ll be right there! " Chapter 680 Gu Qisen''s delicate face turned black, "where are you? I''ll be right there! " As soon as Gu Qisen said that he was coming, Gu ran could not help pursing his lips. He subconsciously glanced at Shen lightly. Then, an evil smile like poppy rose from the corner of his mouth and said, "of course, I can tell you the location. However, you must promise not to call the police or bring anyone here, otherwise I can''t guarantee that the bullet in my hand won''t be obedient, but before she finished her words, Gu Qisen snapped, "I promise you, just say it!" "Ha ha ha..." Listening to his angry voice, Gu Ranran laughed wildly again. Then he reported an address and continued to warn, "they were all bombed by me. If I found out that you lied to me Ha ha ha... " Gu Qisen clenched his fist subconsciously when he heard the speech. His handsome face was like a rolling thunder cloud. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go by myself. You wait!" Voice down, he did not wait for Gu ran to answer, directly hang up the phone. "Boss -" Qin Yu was just on the side, listening to the conversation between him and Gu Ranran, and looking at him with some worry. Gu Qisen glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to the abandoned factory in the suburb now. Please contact Jiang Shengtao and ask him to take the people to leave one hour later." He knows that there must be people from F organization who are with Gu Ranran in the factory. This time, it''s a good time to catch the fish that have missed the net, and we can''t let it go "OK, boss." After receiving the order, Qin Zhen quickly stepped down and carried out the task. Gu Qisen did not leave immediately. Instead, he went back to the rest room and quickly changed his clothes. About five minutes later, he went out. - the other side. After Gu Qisen hung up the line, Gu Ranran was very upset, so he glared at Shen fiercely and said to feck, "tie her to that post for me." "Yes Feike nodded, ignoring Shen''s struggle, and trapped her with a thick rope. Gu Zhenghong, Su Han and Shen Qingnian were tied side by side, each wearing a miniature bomb. The scene looked very exciting. Gu Ran Ran sat on the chair with his legs crossed and squinted. Just thinking about what would happen next, her smile could not help expanding. Shen gently looked at her expression in the bottom of his eyes. His heart was thumping and her lips were wriggling. Just as he wanted to say something, Gu Ranran''s piercing laughter rang out again, "ha ha, my elder brother is coming in half an hour. Are you three looking forward to his rescue? Unfortunately, I''m afraid you will be disappointed, because this time, I didn''t intend to let you all go out alive, including him Ha ha ha... " "Madman!" Shen gently bit his teeth and scolded. Gu Ran Ran was immersed in his excited thoughts and didn''t hear her at all. "Gently --" Su Han shouts Shen gently in a hoarse voice, and gives her a reminder look, so that she doesn''t provoke Gu Ranran who is already in a crazy state at this time. Shen lightly has no choice but to bite the lip and stare at his feet. It''s all her fault that she is too self righteous to save others. Instead, she gives Gu Ranran more chips. Do you regret it? Actually not. After all, Gu Qisen''s parents are very important to her. In such a critical situation, she has no choice but to promise Gu Ranran. But now, Gu Qisen Ah! Shen sighed softly and began to worry about Gu Qisen. Su Han and Gu Zhenghong are in the same mood as Shen qingran. In their opinion, they can''t use ordinary people''s thinking to speculate about Gu Ranran, so what she will do to Gu Qisen next is creepy. "Don''t worry! Arsene has been through numerous storms and waves, and he will be fine! " Gu Zhenghong turns his head and comforts Su Han quietly. In fact, Su Han is worried to death, but in order to avoid Gu Zhenghong''s pressure, she has to harden her head and say "Hmm". Each of them has his own mind, waiting for time to flash by. Finally, half an hour passed, and Gu Qisen arrived at the same time. He drove to the factory alone. As soon as he got out of the car, two tall men were holding guns on his head. These two men, who were members of F organization, set out to the next city with Fick at that time, so they were lucky to escape the police''s round up. "Our master has told us not to bring any weapons in!" One of them told Gu Qisen that although he was the one holding the gun at this time, due to the momentum of Gu Qisen''s whole body, his tone was much weaker. Gu Qisen said with no expression: "you can search your body, I didn''t bring anything."The two men winked at each other. Then, one of them held a gun against Gu Qisen, and the other searched him to confirm that he was not carrying any dangerous goods and weapons. Then they took him to the warehouse. "Master, I have already brought you here!" With the door of the warehouse pushed open, a cold male voice appeared, which attracted Shen gently''s attention. She suddenly raised her eyes and saw that Gu Qisen was carried in by two men with guns. "Husband -" SHEN gently subconsciously wanted to call him, and he was so scared that he was distracted. She just put up with it. He is taut with a handsome face, the whole person is permeated with a dignified breath, inexplicably let Shen gently feel unprecedented peace of mind. Strange to say, before she met him, she was very worried. But at this moment, all her worries disappeared. Instead, she was full of trust in this man Yes, he is Gu Qisen! In those days, he was able to take her out of that den alone. Today, he is sure to leave here with his three closest friends Thinking of this, Shen qingran''s eyes became more and more passionate. His burning eyes were staring at Gu Qisen''s face for a moment, and he could not bear to move away. Gu Zhenghong and Su Han, like Shen qingran, focus all their attention on Gu Qisen. Among the people present, only Gu ran laughed wantonly. She got up from her chair, stepped on her high-heeled boots and went to Gu Qisen. She said, "brother, you''re on time." Gu Qisen glanced around and looked at Shen lightly. After a few seconds, he took back his sight and said to Gu Ranran directly, "let them go!" "Let them go? Ha ha - " GU Ranran grinned grimly, then took out three small buttons from his pocket and played with them at will. At the same time, he said unkindly," if you want me to release people, it''s not impossible. The key is to see how you choose. " PS: in order to make up for the shortage before, and thank you for your monthly ticket support, over the weekend these two days, 10000 words will be updated every day, if I can''t do it, I will be fined 20 jin. Wuwu, is it a heavy punishment? In addition, Lala has set up a group. The number is on the top of the comment area. Welcome the babies to come in and play together. Chapter 681 "What do you mean?" Gu Qisen''s long eyes narrowed slightly and subconsciously looked at the button in her hand. When she saw what it was, her eyes suddenly crossed a wisp of cold. Damn it, she If he remembers correctly, those three buttons are not ordinary buttons, but remote controls that control bombs. Any touch may trigger explosions. What does she want to do? Guessing a certain possibility, Gu Qisen''s handsome face, which was originally iron green, became more and more gloomy at this time. Gu Ranran did not answer him immediately. Instead, he winked at Fei Ke and asked him to stop Gu Zhenghong and Su Han. Feike receives the order and starts immediately. Despite the resistance of Gu Zhenghong and Su Han, he seals their mouths with sealing glue. In order to prevent the three people from making any difference, Fei Ke simply stands between Su Han and Shen lightly and looks at Gu ran without expression. Gu Ran Ran unfolded the button in his palm and said with a smile: "they were all bound with miniature bombs by me. The characteristic of these bombs is that the explosion involves a very narrow area, which will only affect themselves, not other people. Here''s the remote control. So, let''s play one of three. Ha ha, just press one of the buttons and I''ll let the other two go He clenched his fist and said coldly, "what if I don''t?" "Don''t you? Then the three of them will die together. " Gu Ranran''s smile grew bigger and bigger. When he finished speaking, he turned his head to look at the three people who were tied up and said, "look, it''s not that I want to kill you, it''s that he doesn''t save you." "Gu Ran Ran, don''t go too far! How can anyone force his brother to do such a thing that has been condemned by heaven? " Shen lightly finally can''t help but open a voice to denounce her loudly. Even if she and Gu Qisen are not brothers and sisters, they have grown up together since childhood. How can they let him kill? And each of them is his close relative This woman is not only crazy, but also crazy beyond remedy. She is so crazy that her heart is twisted. Ah, she is so angry! When Gu Ranran heard Shen gently scold her, he couldn''t help laughing more brightly: "is it a curse from heaven? Ha ha, you also said that it was my brother. How could I be willing to let him be punished? So, since he doesn''t choose, I''ll help him choose... " Speaking of this, she smiles like a flower. She chooses a pink one from three buttons and hands it to Gu Qisen. Her sweet voice seems to be filled with poison at the moment. "Big brother, this is the remote control of Su Han''s bomb. There are three of them, one is your father, the other is your wife, only Su Han has nothing to do with you No, I''m wrong. How could she have nothing to do with you? She is the murderer who indirectly killed our mother. Without her, my mother would not have died So elder brother, you can choose her. As long as she dies, my hatred will be gone I promise I''ll let dad and me go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Gu Qisen had time to express his position, Shen''s sharp voice began to ring out, "Gu Ranran, you will be struck by thunder! My husband No, aunt Su, she is "No..." Shen lightly originally wanted to shout out "she''s your mother", but before he finished, he was covered by Fick. Gu Ranran is as smart as she is. Even when she guesses that Shen qingran may already know that Su Han is Gu Qisen''s biological mother, she can''t help but get more angry. Damn it! How careless of her! She almost did a bad thing! Fortunately, Fick''s reaction is fast enough, otherwise, the game will not be fun Thinking about this, she quickly went on and said, "how about it? eldest brother? Have you thought about it? Don''t worry, I won''t let you go to jail. You just nod your head now, I''ll be the executioner! Anyway, my hands have been covered with blood for a long time. I don''t care about this one. " "No..." For fear that Gu Qisen would be coerced by her, she had to do something to Su Han. Shen lightly flushed with anxiety and shook her head desperately, trying to tell the truth. Unfortunately, how could she be as strong as Fei Ke? Therefore, at this juncture, no matter how hard she resisted, it was just in vain. Wuwuwu, Gu Qisen, don''t Aunt su She''s your mother Sobbing The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more worried he was, and his whole body trembled, and his tears fell down uncontrollably. "No..." It''s all her fault. If she had told him earlier, nothing like this would have happened today, just in case Wuwu, in case Gu Qisen really nods Sobbing, sobbing, she can''t imagine Gu Zhenghong can''t believe that Gu Ranran was so heartless that he said those words that let Gu Qisen kill Su Han. "No..." He shakes his head in desperation and grinds the rein with both hands, but after all, it''s just as futile as Shen qingran.Su Han doesn''t fight as fiercely as they do. She just looks at Gu Qisen deeply and tears at the same time. Her expression is very sad. Xu is aware of her eyes on him, originally staring at Shen lightly Gu Qisen, at this time also can''t help looking to Su Han. See her tears, weak body shivering, I do not know why, his heart inexplicably a pull, in this instant, there is a kind of pain can not suffocate. He knows that he hates Su Han. Although this kind of hate doesn''t make him want her to die, ghost emotions like pity and heartache are even more impossible to appear on him. He What the hell! "How''s it going? eldest brother? Is that a good proposal? " Seeing that Gu Qisen didn''t make a sound, Gu Ran Ran took a step forward and looked at him with a smile. Gu Qisen takes his eyes back from Su Han''s face. He takes a cold look at Gu Ranran, and does not answer the question: "why do you want to do this? I can understand that you hate Su Han, but why do you even have to deal with my big brother? " "Isn''t the reason very simple? When you have a wife and forget your sister, even for the sake of your wife, you are almost willing to accept Xiao San who destroys your family and kills Mommy Ha ha ha... " Gu Ranran said, laughing hysterically, and his tone became more and more aggressive. "Brother, can you do this right for your mother''s spirit? Don''t forget, mom jumped in front of you! If it wasn''t for me, I would be the same as her! Have you forgotten all those years of hate? How can you forget such a painful hatred of killing your mother just because of Shen lightly No, I won''t let Su Han go even if I kill her. You don''t do it, do you? OK, I''ll do it Chapter 682 Gu Ran Ran finished and suddenly raised the pink button. Her action makes Shen qingran and Gu Zhenghong''s eyes widened. They shake their heads and shout "Wu Wu Wu". They look at her in horror. They are afraid that she is really crazy and presses the button that is enough to kill Su Han. Su Han looks at Gu Qisen with tears in her eyes. She seems to be detached from her own life and death. People, there is always a death, so, in fact, she is not particularly afraid. She is grateful to God, at this moment, at least let her know that her son didn''t want to let her die. In this life, she had no chance to recognize his mother and son. I hope she can become his mother again in the next life. She vowed that if she could make it over again, she would never let him leave her Sorry, Arsene! Sorry, my son Tears kept pouring out of her eyes, which made her eyes hurt. But she still didn''t blink. She only wanted to engrave his appearance in her mind at the last moment of her life "Ha ha ha, goodbye, Su Han!" Gu Ran Ran finished this sentence, just wanted to press the button, Gu Qisen immediately stopped: "wait, I''ll come!" "Have you figured it out?" "Yes! Give me the button! " "Ha, I told you so." Gu Ran Ran laughed wildly and threw the button to him. Gu Qisen caught it accurately and then said, "give me the other two buttons, too!" "Ha? Do you think I''m stupid? You control their life and death? " "No, how can I know that the button you gave me belongs to Su Han? If I hurt my wife by mistake, who should I go to settle the accounts with? " "Oh, in that case, it''s no fun!" Gu Ran Ran didn''t mean to cooperate at all. He simply changed his mind, "forget it, change another game!" Speaking of this, she took out a gun from her pocket and said, "this gun is for you. As long as you shoot Su Han, I''ll let dad and Shen go at once!" "Yes! Give me the gun Gu Qisen agreed without hesitation. Gu Ran Ran threw the gun to him and added with a smile, "don''t think that if you have a gun on hand now, you can use tricks. You know, their lives are still in our hands. If I''m a little unhappy and accidentally press another button, Shen lightly and Gu Zhenghong will die.". Hahaha - " that''s why she gave the gun to Gu Qisen at ease. First, she only gave one bullet, which was not enough to be afraid of, and she was sure that Gu Qisen would never shoot himself; Second, the lives of Shen Qingnian and Gu Zhenghong were threatened, and he did not dare to act rashly. Ha ha ha, so he will shoot Su Han Well, even if he has the benevolence of a thought and doesn''t want Su Han''s life, he can''t wash away the sin of killing his mother Hahaha, how cool! When he kills Su Han, she will tell him that it''s his mother. Ha ha ha Gu Ran Ran was more and more excited. His beautiful face had been completely distorted and became extremely ferocious. After Gu Qisen took the gun, he held the gun in his hand and touched it. His deep long eyes narrowed slightly, making it impossible for people to see the emotion of his eyes. He didn''t shoot at once. Instead, he held the gun to his mouth and blew the muzzle. About a minute later, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Shen lightly. "No Don''t... " Shen gently broke down and cried in his heart. He cried silently. The hot tears fell on the back of Fick''s hand, which had been covering her mouth. He frowned unconsciously. Gu Qisen, of course, knows that Shen lightly is trying to stop him, but he still quickly shifts his sight and points the gun at Su Han. "Hiss -" Su Han takes a breath. He can''t believe that he really wants to kill himself Heart, has been his move hurt to the skin, but she knows, this matter, can''t blame him Wuwuwu, how can you blame him? In his mind, he is his enemy to kill his mother If today, she really died under his gun, she hoped that he would never know that he was his mother, otherwise, her child, how sad it would be Sobbing, sobbing Su Han is so sad that she can''t breathe. Gu Zhenghong, who is next to her, can''t help but feel remorse as never before All this is caused by him and his cowardice. If he had been stronger, he would not have such a miserable situation today Blame him! Blame him! Ah, ah, ah Gu Qisen, however, turned a deaf ear to their reaction and put his finger on the trigger. Seeing that he was about to pull the trigger, at this critical moment, Shen Qingwen didn''t know where the strength came from, but broke free from the shackles of Fick and cried out: "Gu Qisen, don''t! She''s your mother. Wu Wu Wu, your own mother -- "Voice down, she has choked, the next second, the mouth was covered again. This time, she couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to look at Gu Qisen with tears in her eyes. Gu Qisen was obviously silenced by her words, so that he was in the same place for a long time without any reaction. Gu Ranran glared at the dereliction of duty. Knowing that the game could not go on, Gu ran immediately stepped back two steps, reached out and held up the other two buttons, and laughed hysterically: "ha ha, OK! Since Shen lightly ruined my good deeds, she doesn''t need to live in this world, and Gu Zhenghong! You scum man, you all go to hell together! Ha ha ha... " She did not hesitate to press the button, but the expected explosion did not come. Gu Ran Ran could not help looking in the direction of Fick in shock, but saw that he was as confused as himself. Just when she couldn''t figure out what was wrong, she heard "bang bang" several shots rang out at the same time. Then she saw her two subordinates were shot and fell to the ground one after another, and feck, who was also hard to escape, was injured in the foot. When the door opened, Qin Hao appeared with seven or eight top guards of Gu family, and captured them all at once. Gu Ran Ran wants to escape while he''s in trouble. Suddenly, Gu Qisen''s muzzle stops him in front of his forehead. She stopped, took a deep breath, laughed at herself, and then asked Gu Qisen, "what''s the matter with the bomb?" She doesn''t understand! Why the bombs that have been tested for countless times have failed? It is absolutely his fault. But he didn''t bring anything. How did he do it? Gu Qisen said coldly, "you may not know that I was involved in the military''s invention of this bomb. I was responsible for the cracking process. It''s only because you didn''t steal anything from the military... " PS: I''m really sorry. I vowed to be ten thousand more today. As a result, my aunt came ahead of time with pain and vomiting. After going to the bathroom at noon, she fainted after walking two steps. My mother almost sent me to the hospital. It didn''t get better until after four o''clock. As a result, after dinner tonight, it began to hurt again. I really didn''t mean to break my promise. When the dysmenorrhea gets better tomorrow, I will definitely make it worse Xindu made it up. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Chapter 683 He is a famous arms expert. How can he be frightened by this little bomb? The reason why they have been procrastinating just now is that they just want to reduce their vigilance so as to break them at one stroke. Gu Ran Ran listened to Gu Qisen''s explanation, the whole person was like a balloon, and he felt that the situation had gone. Seeing that all her subordinates were taken away by Gu Qisen''s people, and she could not escape the disaster, she simply let go, closed her eyes with trembling lashes, and said: "brother, I don''t want to go to prison. You can just shoot me and solve me!" Gu Qisen did not expect that she would say so. Her chest was full of pain, and her deep eyes were staring at her. A ray of complex emotion quickly passed through her eyes. She is his sister who has been in pain since childhood. Even though she has done so many wrong things, until this moment, he still can''t completely erase his feelings for her However, even though she has committed a crime now, she must not escape the punishment of the law, and he, not a judge, is even less likely to help her decide her way, so - "Jiang Shengtao will arrive in a moment, you can voluntarily turn yourself in, and the sentence will be lighter if you turn yourself in." After all, he still can''t be really cruel to her, ah! Gu Ran Ran bowed his head, his face was as grey as ashes, and he said: -- Good Really good? No, how can she stay in that damn place? Instead of this, she might as well die But before she died, she had to grab a cushion. Gu Ran Ran''s eyes flashed, and a ray of fierce light quickly appeared. When Gu Qisen didn''t pay attention for a moment, her petite body suddenly flashed. She escaped his control and ran to the direction where Shen lightly was. As she ran, she drew the gun and pointed it at Shen Qingqing. Shen lightly didn''t expect that at this juncture, Gu Ranran was still so greedy that he wanted to hurt her. He was so scared that his head was blank that he could only watch her pull the trigger. "Bang -" a piercing gunshot rang out. However, the expected pain did not come. Shen blinked. Later, he realized that it was Gu Qisen who had fired, but Gu Ranran was hit in the leg and fell to the ground. Seeing that the gun in her hand had been thrown several meters away, Shen qingran was finally relieved. Oh, my God! What a day! Hoo - "brother, in your heart, if your wife is the most important, for her sake, you don''t even want to shoot me, ha ha..." Gu Ran Ran curled up in a ball, covered his bloody legs, with a sad and desperate smile on his face. Blame her too determined, thought he would not be willing to shoot himself, the result Hehe, everything is her wishful thinking. After all, facts have proved countless times that in his mind, Shen qingran is more important than himself She likes to hate, hate, hate in this world, why should there be a gentle existence, if not for her, her big brother''s heart will always have only himself Gu Qisen looked at her coldly and said without any emotion: "you are wrong! Even if at this moment, your muzzle is aimed at an unimportant person, I will not hesitate to shoot. You are a criminal and I am a policeman. Our position is hostile in itself! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± His words made Gu Ranran speechless for a moment. In fact, since she was forcibly taken away by F organization, she knew that there would always be such a day, but she didn''t expect that it would come so soon What to do? How can she be willing to accept the punishment of the law before her revenge? She''s not reconciled. She must make it difficult for them Think of here, Gu Ranran chest that wipe the monstrous hate, once again rolling hit. She raised her head and looked at Gu Zhenghong, who was supporting Su Han. Suddenly she pulled her lips and started to smile. She laughed, very weak, but as evil as a poppy. Gu Zhenghong may not notice her weird, but Su Han is sensitive to it. Before she had time to speak, Gu Ran Ran said, "Dad, Dad, do you know why my grandfather still regards me as the apple of his eye when he knows I''m not your own daughter?" Gu Qisen heard the speech, and saw a trace of amazement. He finally remembered what Shen lightly said to himself earlier Is he su Han''s son? Is Ranran not Gu Zhenghong''s daughter? What the hell is going on In a trance, he heard Su Han yell: "Ran Ran, you''ve had enough! Please don''t say it again, please -- " for fear that she will be desperate to shake out all the ugly things about her family. Su Han''s words are full of sincere entreaties. But Su Han is still too naive, because, with Gu Ranran''s abnormal psychology, the more painful they live, the happier she will be. How can she answer their requests? If she had to go to hell, she would certainly pull someone to accompany her, no matter it was Gu Zhenghong, Su Han or Shen QingnianEven more, it''s Gu changqian! He is the real culprit By the way, what about Gu changqian? Without him, the effect of this wonderful play will be greatly reduced According to the time, he should be almost there. Yes, a few minutes before Gu Qisen arrived here, Gu Ranran called Gu changqian again and threatened that he had to go alone Without seeing Gu changqian, Gu Ranran would not easily say that. So she directly changed the topic and said to Su Han, "what are you doing when you are so nervous? Is it hard to be guilty? Ha ha ha... " Gu Qisen stood beside her, impatient to watch her do evil, simply cold face raised his hand, "take her away!" "Yes Two guards in black clothes and trousers rushed up immediately and clamped Gu ran who was lying on the ground. They are trying to drag her away, at this time, the door of the warehouse, but came a touch of old shouting: "stop!" This is Gu changqian. After receiving Gu Ranran''s phone call, he came from his old house in a hurry. Because driving is very dangerous at his age, he was accompanied by his confidant, housekeeper Yang. When the guards saw the old man enter the door, they could not help but froze and subconsciously looked at Gu Qisen. Seeing that Gu Qisen waved his hand and motioned them to step down, they quickly released Gu Ranran and stood aside. Gu changqian came in on crutches. After glancing around, he suddenly looked at Gu Qisen and asked, "did you hurt her?" He had a gun in his hand, and no one would dare to attack ran ran without his orders "So what?" Gu Qisen didn''t have a good temper to ask. "You -" Gu changqian was so angry that his old face was completely black. But Gu Ran Ran was right at the moment and said with a smile, "grandfather, you''ve come so coincidentally. I just want to tell my father why you spoil me so much. I am clearly a wild species with unknown father, but how can you tolerate me so much, eh? " PS: because the spirit is OK, I have a more chapter. Thank you very much for your support. I''ll go to bed. See you during the day. Yell again, there''s a group. I''ll wait for you in the group. You can come in if you answer the questions correctly. Chapter 684 As soon as Gu Ranran''s words came out, how could Gu changqian not know what she was up to, so he stood up and stopped her: "you''d better bandage it as soon as possible after you''ve suffered such a serious injury. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it later." "In the future? Hehe, can I have a future? " Gu ran sneered, and the smile on his face had gradually turned pale. Seeing this, Su Han is afraid that her next sentence will blow out the truth that Qiao pingting is a child of Gu''s family. She can''t help subconsciously tugging Gu Zhenghong''s arm and whispering to him, "Zhenghong, let''s go first." "Well!" Gu Zhenghong took his eyes away from Gu ran and nodded gently. As soon as they walked two steps to the door, they heard Gu Ranran''s laughter: "ha ha ha, this is a guilty heart. Don''t you dare to listen to me?" "Shut up Gu changqian cold voice shouts to reprimand a way, then made a wink to a guard of Gu''s family, "shut her mouth to me!" "Yes The guard bowed respectfully, just as he wanted to step forward, he was stopped by Gu Qisen, "wait, listen to her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side stopped and looked at him in surprise. It''s obvious that Gu Ranran has no good words. Otherwise, Gu changqian and Su Han would not be so nervous, but the boss stopped him at this time. It''s strange However, since it was the boss who ordered it, he had to carry it out in any case, so the guard quickly returned to its original position. "What do you want to do, ASON?" Did not expect the critical moment, is his grandson out of trouble, Gu changqian face more ugly. Gu Qisen said coolly, "what do you do? I just want to hear how much my sister knows that I don''t know! " Bang - his words changed the faces of the people present. "Gu Qisen -" SHEN ran quickly, threw himself directly into his arms, and clasped his waist with both hands. Gu Qisen put his hand around her, but he didn''t even give her the rest of the light. He still looked at Gu Ranran with no expression on his face, "you can say it!" "Ah Sen, don''t --" Su Han shakes her head and stops him crying. Gu Qisen didn''t pay attention to it, and the complicated eyes still fell on Gu ran. Gu changqian did not give up and continued to scold: "what do you not know? that ''s monkey business! Come on, take ran ran down to me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present listened to Gu Qisen, and no one dared to listen to him at all. Gu changqian was so angry that he had to say to his only soldier, the housekeeper Lao Yang, "let''s go!" As his voice fell, he went to Gu ran with his crutch. "Yes Lao Yang immediately followed. Seeing that they were about to go to Gu ran, Gu Qisen ordered: "stop it for me!" "Yes The bodyguards were so strong that they caught their two old bones at once. Gu changqian couldn''t resist. He choked his neck and scolded: "Gu Qisen, you son of a bitch, send Gu Ranran away to me quickly "Grandfather, what are you afraid of? If you don''t do evil things, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Aren''t you without three hundred taels of silver here? " The more they are like this, the more they prove that there is a ghost in their heart. At this juncture, Gu Qisen can never give up. Who is Gu Ranran? Who is he? Today, he will have to wait for a clear and clear answer to this question Thinking of this, the light burst out of his long eyes was more and more cold. Shen gently hugged him and felt the cold breath of the man. He could not help biting his lips and sighing. She knows that there is no eternal secret in the world. Now, she only asks Gu Qisen to accept aunt Su after knowing her life experience Think of here, Shen gently can''t help but look at Su Han, but found that her eyes full of tears, at the moment was dyed with a thick despair. Boom! Why? Shen was surprised and puzzled. Looking at Gu changqian, he seems to be a lot older in an instant, and his original sharp eyes become turbid, as if he had been hit so hard. Strange Is there anything else you don''t know? Why are they all so worried about what Gu Ranran is going to say Just as she was slightly puzzled, Gu Ran Ran had enough of their wonderful expressions. She looked at Gu Zhenghong with a smile, as if she were looking at a pitiful creature. She said with pity, "Dad, my mother Qiao pingting --" "Gu Ran Ran, shut up for me!" Although his body was clamped down, Gu changqian still tried his best to stab the floor with his crutch several times. His angry voice vibrated over the warehouse, shaking everyone''s heart out of control."Ha ha ha --" GU Ranran laughed wildly twice and said to himself, "my mother is your own sister, the twin sister born to a mother. Ha ha ha, do you do evil? I married my sister and had a baby Dad Oh, no, uncle, don''t you feel super sick? " "No, it''s not..." Her words were undoubtedly a heavy bomb, which completely destroyed Gu changqian''s world. It''s over, it''s over. He kept the secret for many years, which was exposed by her unfilial granddaughter without reservation Gu Ranran, how cruel you are! What to do? All the people present were Gu family members. He didn''t worry that the secret would leak out, but Gu Zhenghong Yes! Gu Zhenghong! God - Gu changqian suddenly turns his head and looks at Gu Zhenghong anxiously. His mouth opened slightly to say something comforting. But at this moment, I don''t know what happened. All the words were stuck in his throat. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t send them out "Zhenghong..." Su Han hugs his arm tightly and cries out his name. Gu Qisen and Shen qingran look at Gu Zhenghong by chance. They can''t believe it. The others were silent at the same time, apparently frightened by the terrible news. Gu Ran Ran was the only one who was laughing crazily, so that his tears fell out of control. "Ha ha ha..." "It''s all caused by you, grandfather. If it wasn''t for your strong and vicious methods, how could it hurt so many people?" "It''s all you, it''s all you..." "Ha ha ha, retribution ah retribution, all the cause and effect, all the retribution in your children and grandchildren..." "It''s better not to stay in this world than to live such a miserable life..." "Ha ha ha..." Gu Ran Ran was smiling and weeping, while climbing forward. When people reacted, she realized later that she had an extra gun in her hand. Hiss - everyone gasped and saw that she had put the gun on her head. Then, she gave Gu Qisen a deep look and choked: "big brother See you in the next life Chapter 685 Gu ran finished this sentence sadly and pulled the trigger. "No -" at this critical juncture, I don''t know who called out such a sentence. Then, the sound of "bang" guns resounded over the warehouse, making all the voices stop for no reason. Hu - seeing Gu Ranran''s handgun smashed to the ground, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Ran Ran looked at Gu Qisen in a daze, and was puzzled by the black eyes of water mist: "why do you want to stop me?" Why don''t you just let her die Gu Qisen took back his gun, pursed his lips, and looked at her with complicated eyes. After a long time, he said, "your responsibility can only be judged by law!" His voice fell, busy not to make a wink to one of the guards, "give her to the police." "Yes The guard answered respectfully and approached Gu ran with vigorous steps. Gu Ran Ran bit his lip weakly. In his big eyes, he rolled tens of millions of irrational emotions. She knew that she was impulsive just now, but she couldn''t bear the thought that she was going to face a long term of imprisonment But what can we do now? Gu Ran Ran, dejectedly curled up in a group, waited for the people sent by Gu Qisen to take her to prison step by step. However, at this time, the whole space suddenly a thick smoke filled, not only covered everyone''s sight, but also made people cough on the spot. "Cough..." "Cough..." The smoke was so thick that everyone was caught off guard. Knowing that it was poisonous smoke, Gu Qisen immediately called out "cover your nose", and immediately covered your nose with one hand, and pressed Shen lightly''s face in front of her chest with the other hand, so that she would not inhale too much poisonous gas. Fortunately, the smoke soon dispersed, we reached out to drive the smoke curl, but found that Gu Ranran was gone! Boom - I was going to escort her, but I was almost scared. "Yes Sorry, boss He bowed his head in guilt and pleaded guilty. Gu Qisen narrowed his gloomy eyes and squeezed out a word from his teeth: "chase!" "Yes The guards received the order and the wind rushed out. Only Gu changqian, Mr. and Mrs. Gu Zhenghong, Mr. and Mrs. Gu Qisen and a housekeeper Yang Bo were left in the warehouse. Xu is because Gu Ranran''s disclosure of the truth is too shocking. Except Gu changqian and Su Han, no one dares to believe that Qiao pingting is Gu''s daughter Oh, my God! My brother and sister got married and had a child Fortunately, Gu Qisen''s mother is aunt su. If not, how can he face this embarrassing identity? Shen gently and subconsciously clenched Gu Qisen''s arm. She knew how shocked and helpless he was. She felt a pain in her heart, but she didn''t know how to comfort him. However, compared with Gu Qisen, Gu Zhenghong should be the most hit person, right? No wonder the old man is so afraid of Gu Ranran. No wonder Su Han is crying to stop Gu Ranran from telling the truth Ah! Shen sighed softly, with a heavy heart. She can''t help looking in the direction of Gu Zhenghong. She finds that Su Han has been holding him all the time, and her weak body is shaking violently. Shen gently knows that his mother is crying, but his father''s face is calm, but he can''t see any emotion. It is said that when a person suffers to the extreme, he will be quite calm. Maybe, is that what Dad is like? Ah, sin, sin As for Gu changqian I saw him standing on crutches. His old face was filled with endless guilt. Like a sinner, he burst into tears and said to Gu Zhenghong, "it''s Dad It''s dad. I''m sorry If I had known that pingting was your sister, how could I have made you marry so madly, or even designed you with her Sorry, it''s my fault All this is my sin, it has nothing to do with you. If I want to go to hell, it''s my own business Zhenghong... " The voice of the old man''s confession, in this silent warehouse, is more and more distressing. Shen qingran is a low tearful man. Listening to this, he burst into tears. "Wu Wu Wu..." She leaned against Gu Qisen and cried. After spending so much time with Gu Zhenghong and his wife, she has long regarded Gu Zhenghong as her father. Now, seeing that he has to bear such a blow that no ordinary person can bear, her heart is like being gnawed by countless ants, full of unbearable pain. Especially when she saw the old man who had always been superior, her feelings had never been so fragile, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. So sad, so sad. Why does this kind of thing appear in the family? Why is it dadSobbing Looking at the sentimental girl in his arms, Gu Qisen reluctantly patted her on the shoulder. Then he looked at Gu changqian with a pretty face and asked coldly, "what about me? Who am I? " Although he has learned from Shen qingran that his mother is Su Han, it''s too strange, so he still doesn''t fully accept it until this moment. Gu changqian didn''t know that Gu Qisen knew that his mother was su Han. After wiping his face and taking a deep breath, he said, "don''t worry, your birth is clean and there is no sin..." Speaking of this, he stopped a little, thinking that he could not hide it any more, so he had to tell him, "Su Han, is your biological mother. It''s my grandfather who is not good. Pingting''s child died three days after birth. I''m afraid she will be hit hard. I also hope you can grow up in a decent environment. That''s why people take you away Ah Sen, my grandfather had to... " Although he knows that he is sinful, he may choose to make the same decision if the time comes again. After all, the interests of taking care of his family are always above any feelings, just I didn''t expect that retribution would come so soon, pingting It''s his daughter "Ha ha!" Gu Qisen sneered and said sarcastically: "what a high sounding reason. For the sake of the so-called family interests, you have separated a mother and son for 30 years. You have made me hate her for 30 years Grandfather, you are really my good grandfather "A sen -" Gu changqian calls him and wants to explain something. However, Gu Zhenghong, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly pulls Su Han''s hand away and walks over without expression. His pace is very big and fast. In a short time, he came to Gu changqian''s side. "Just Zhenghong - " Gu changqian looked up at him and saw that he bowed 90 degrees to himself. "You What are you doing? " Gu changqian asked in a trembling voice. Suddenly, a wisp of bad premonition crossed his heart. Chapter 686 If so, the next second he would listen to Gu Zhenghong''s heavy voice: "father, I Thank you very much for so many years of cultivation and nurturing, also deeply realize that you love my father like a mountain. In the case of Su Han, I''m not strong enough to protect my wife and children, which leads to such a tragedy I have an unshirkable responsibility for this... " "Zhenghong -" Gu changqian didn''t expect that his son would say these words, and his tears fell down again. He thought that when such an unbearable truth came out, he would never be able to bear it with his arrogance, but he never thought that he could take all the blame on himself How can he be so kind "Don''t worry, I''m fine! It''s like it never happened. I''m not as vulnerable as you think Before today, Gu Zhenghong must have resented Gu changqian. After all, if it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have suffered so much with Su Han. But when he knew that there was such a scandal, he could understand it and deeply felt that Gu changqian, as a father, had been carrying such a big secret for more than 20 years. What was his heart What a torment So, forget it, people live to learn to let go, if not, I''m afraid I can''t live a day. "Zhenghong -" Su Han followed him and looked at him anxiously. Gu Zhenghong took her hand, and a gentle smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "don''t worry, I''m really OK. Let''s talk about it when we get home. " "Well, good." Su Han can only nod her head, but she can''t erase her worries. For the time being, she put Gu Zhenghong''s affairs aside and looked back to Gu Qisen''s direction. Gu Qisen happened to be looking at them too, and the mother and son''s eyes met in the air. Xu Shigang knows that Su Han is actually his mother. Gu Qisen''s heart is very complicated, so he doesn''t hesitate to open his eyes and drops his eyes on Gu Zhenghong''s face. He squinted at Gu Zhenghong for a moment. Seeing Gu Zhenghong''s emotions hidden in his eyes, Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed and thought deeply. ¡­¡­ The party went out of the warehouse with their hearts in mind. At this time, Jiang Shengtao came in a hurry. "Arsene -" he walked up to Gu Qisen and looked at him with a dignified look. "Have you escaped?" Seeing him, Gu Qisen knew something in his heart. He could not help but curse "damn" in his heart. Jiang Shengtao said, "well, we''ve searched all over the city, including major hospitals and small clinics. We won''t miss an inch. This time, it''s hard for you. " He finished and patted Gu Qisen on the shoulder. Gu Qisen nodded faintly, "my wife was shocked. Let''s go home first." "All right!" Jiang Shengtao then took a look at Shen next to Gu Qisen. They said hello to each other. The couple embrace each other and get into Gu Qisen''s car. As for Gu Zhenghong and Su Han, they get into another business car, while the old man and housekeeper Yang Bo take the one they drove from Gu''s house. They left in three teams. They didn''t meet each other any more. After driving for 20 minutes on the road, Gu Qisen didn''t take the initiative to say a word to Shen lightly. Shen gently sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at him carefully. Knowing what he was angry about, she couldn''t help licking her lips. Her eyes turned and began to show weakness and coquetry to him: "husband, I really didn''t mean to hide you. It''s really Oh, mom, please, I can''t say it. I don''t dare to make my own decision, my husband... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen''s eyelashes moved, but he deliberately ignored her. Seeing this, Shen gently knew that his anger didn''t go away so quickly. His little face couldn''t help collapsing. He frowned and said pitifully, "what do you think of me? You don''t want to ignore me because of such a thing, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Gu Qisen felt that he was going to explode. It''s about his life experience. How could she say such a thing? This kid has no conscience! "Er..." Shen lightly realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his words, "no, it''s a big thing Husband, with this big secret, do you think I feel better? Look, I can''t eat well every day. I can''t sleep. I''ve lost several laps... " She said, while actually pulled his right hand to cover his heart, but also eloquently said, "here, is not thin?" Gu Qisen Seeing that his tight lines seemed to be loose, Shen gently put his hand on his cheek again, pursed his little mouth and continued to complain, "look, it was baozi face, but now it''s melon face." "Poof -" Gu Qisen finally couldn''t help laughing. He pulled his hand back from her little paw, pinched her face a few times, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s so much meat, why are you thin? ¡°¡±Cut, thin! " " Oh, never again! If there''s anything to hide from me in the future, I''ll have to deal with you! " In fact, he was not angry with her. He was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk to anyone In just one or two hours, so many things happened, and he was just an ordinary person, and needed time to sort out "Don''t worry, there won''t be another time." Shen gently raised his hand immediately to take an oath. "Well, that''s about the same." Gu Qisen rubbed her face. If he hadn''t thought about driving now, he would have given her a good kiss On the other side. As soon as Su Han gets on the bus and fastens her seat belt, she can''t wait to ask Gu Zhenghong, "you It doesn''t matter, does it? " It''s impossible for ordinary people to have nothing to do with that kind of thing. Today Gu Zhenghong''s reaction is so strange that Su Han doesn''t think it''s right. Gu Zhenghong slowly started the car, left the abandoned factory and drove a short way before saying, "Han Han, I''m sorry! In fact, I''ve always kept something from you. " "Ah?" Su Han''s heart a burst of Deng, suddenly stare big eyes, "what''s the matter? Zhenghong, don''t scare me... " "Well I''m not sure I''ll scare you... " "What is it? Tell me Well, don''t tell me that you actually have another woman - " of course, Su Han knows it''s impossible, but Ah, how to say, she is so anxious. Gu Zhenghong simply parked the car on the side of the road, turned his head, looked at her with deep eyes, and said seriously: "just in front of my father, I can''t stimulate him, so I didn''t say it, and I don''t know how to say it Han Han, I I''m not a family child... " "What? This What''s going on? " Su Han is so surprised that she reaches out her hands and holds him with tears in her eyes. If what he said is true, isn''t he not related to Qiao pingting by blood? Oh, thank you for your eyes! PS: continue the codeword. Ha ha, Sensen''s father is not a family child, which means that Sensen is not a family child. I guess it scares you, isn''t it? Chapter 687 Gu Zhenghong saw that she was so happy, and unconsciously he burst into a smile. Originally, he wanted to keep this secret for a lifetime. However, who could have thought that Qiao pingting was the child of the family? He didn''t want to make su Han worried and sad, so he made up his mind to tell her what he knew. In fact, Gu Zhenghong only knew a few years ago that he was not a child of Gu family. At that time, he was doing an experiment in the United States. Once he was overtired and fainted. He was sent to the hospital for examination. The doctor tested his blood type by the way. Then he found that his blood type did not match Gu changqian''s. at that time, the whole person was stunned. After all, when Ren Ren lived to be 40 or 50 years old, he suddenly learned that his life experience, which he always thought, was not his real life experience, and his father was not his own father. It''s hard to describe the impact. After returning home, Gu Zhenghong tried to find a private detective, but there was no trace. For fear of irritating Gu changqian, he had to suppress the matter for the time being and didn''t tell him immediately. However, because of the doubts hidden in his heart, he would still test Gu changqian from time to time, hoping to find a clue from his words and deeds. As it turns out, Gu changqian didn''t know he was not his own son. Later, slowly, Gu Zhenghong didn''t plan to mention it again. He doesn''t have any intention for Gu''s wealth, because he is not a vain man, neither is Su Han and Hao Yun. As for Gu Qisen His son''s ability is extraordinary. Even if he doesn''t take care of his family as the foundation, with his extraordinary ability, he can also have his own world. Therefore, Gu Zhenghong is still concerned about the old man''s physical condition. If he knows that his only son is not his own, I''m afraid that this blow will be more severe than that of his own sister Lu After listening to Gu Zhenghong''s explanation, Su Han didn''t say a word for a long time. About several minutes later, she swallowed hard and asked him, "so far, can''t you find your own parents?" Gu Zhenghong has no choice but to answer: "I can''t even find out why I appear in Gu''s family. How can I find it? Ah Speaking of this, he sighed, then, depressed, asked: "Han Han, do you think I''m too incompetent? You can''t do this little thing well? " "Of course not." Su Han immediately grasped his hand, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with tenderness. "There''s a specialty in art. Your specialty is in academic research. You are a great scientist and the man I admire most. " "If I had the ability, your mother and son would not suffer so much..." Whenever I think of this, Gu Zhenghong is so guilty that his heart is cramping wave by wave. Su Han subconsciously clenched his hand, soft tone like spring breeze, Qinren heart: "Zhenghong ah, there can be no perfect person in this world, people can''t go on the right road all their lives, and they won''t do anything wrong. So, don''t blame yourself for the past. Over the years, our mother and son can feel your kindness to me and Haoyun. You are a qualified husband and father! Really "Is it?" Listen to her say so, Gu Zhenghong in the heart just feel better. But for him, the past with Qiao pingting has always been an indelible stain. Su Han knew what he was struggling with, so she said directly: "the matter with Qiao pingting has passed, let''s not mention it in the future, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Zhenghong?" "Well, thank you!" Gu Zhenghong held her little hand back and sighed, "it''s so good to have you in my life!" "Ha ha, me too!" Su Han smiles at him. In the eyes that look at each other, they are all affectionate that each other can understand. After talking about the past, they finally came back to the present. Although Gu Qisen already knows his life experience, whether he is willing to recognize himself is still an unknown. Thinking about this, Su Han is very nervous. Now, it''s Gu Zhenghong''s turn to comfort her: "don''t worry, a Sen has always been a sensible child, plus he has a light at his side, soon, he will recognize you." "Really?" Su Han can''t believe it. She had been looking forward to this day for a long time, but when the truth came out, she didn''t know how to face it. "Well. Over the years, when you think about it carefully, the saying that mother and son are connected is quite reasonable. Do you remember when you had a car accident two years ago, he personally asked for an expert to operate on you? " "Yes, of course!" Su Han nods like a pound of garlic. At that time, because of this, she secretly cried for a long time in the quilt. She cried happily. "So, he hates you so much that he can still call a doctor for you. Now that he knows you are his mother, he won''t be bad to you. Don''t worry.""I''m much more confident when you say that." Su Han felt her heart and finally felt relieved. Then she seemed to think of something and said, "today, ah Sen''s 30th birthday, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen. I don''t know if I will forget to celebrate him." "Ann, your daughter-in-law dotes on your son. Don''t worry about it." "Yes, yes ¡­¡­ - by the sea. The waves pounded wildly on the rocks. In a luxury cruise ship parked on the shore, Gu Ranran sat on the chair of the princess, clenched her teeth, and asked the doctor in a white coat to help her remove the bullet from her leg. Because of too much blood loss, at this time, she was too weak to speak. Even when the door of the cabin was pushed open and a tall figure came in, she couldn''t lift her strength to look at each other. When the doctor heard the footsteps, he immediately looked up and saw that the man was his master, Brooke, the son of Aldrich, Prince of J. he immediately bowed to say, "Your Highness!" "How is her injury?" Brooke coolly asked the doctor, but the evil eyes lingered on Gu Ranran, with a touch of dark light of plunder. "Back to your highness, Miss Sophia''s bullet has been taken out and disinfected. You should have a rest to recover." The doctor reported respectfully. Brooke said, "well," step back! " "Yes Seeing that the master was in a hurry, the doctor didn''t dare to stay much longer. He quickly packed the medicine box and soon flashed away. "You all wait outside, too." "Yes All of them were driven away by Brooke. In the big room, only Gu Ranran and he were left. Brooke and Gu Ranran have a lot of contact, and they have been pestering her all the time. Gu Ranran hates this person very much, but he didn''t expect that he would come to save himself. His heart suddenly mixed with feelings. Knowing that he was a pervert and could not be provoked, Gu Ran Ran had to raise his eyes slowly and said to him, "thank you for your help." PS: today is a total of 10000 word update. See you tomorrow. Did you smell anything when Brooke appeared? Chapter 688 Gu Ranran gave a perfunctory thanks. Brooke seemed to be used to her lofty, but he didn''t like it. He swaggered to the sofa opposite Gu Ran Ran Ran and sat down. He cocked up his legs casually. Gu Ranran frowned and was about to say something, but he raised his hand to touch his sharp chin and said sarcastically: "you keep saying that Gu Qisen cares about your sister very much, but in my highness''s opinion, why are you so worthless in his heart?" "What''s your business?" Being trampled on the pain, Gu ran can''t help but become angry, and his delicate little face is extremely cold. Brooke did not seem to see the gloom of her eyes, and continued to poke her heart: "of course, it''s none of my business! The less he likes to see you, the happier his highness will be! " "Ha ha ha..." After hearing this, Gu Ranran laughed angrily. He didn''t care to offend him for a moment. He choked back mercilessly, "even if he doesn''t like to see me, he''s the only one in my eyes. As for you Your highness, stay cool. Don''t waste your time on me. I won''t take a fancy to you. " "Gu, ran, ran --" I didn''t expect her to be so direct. Brooke''s handsome face was instantly twisted, and her forehead was blue. She looked very angry. Gu Ran Ran leaned against the imperial concubine''s chair and was not afraid of his anger. He said with a smile: "after all these years, if I had a crush on you, I would have. Why wait until now?" "You -" "and please call me sophia, thank you! From now on, I have nothing to do with these three words of Gu Ran Ran! " Although she didn''t miss that family at all, when she said this, the smile on her face still became dim unconsciously. Brooke''s eyebrows were thick, and a dangerous radian was raised in the corner of his mouth. "I think you''ve made a mistake, Suo, Fei and ya! Do you think you are still the one who used to be high above the family? Or Sophia, who is highly regarded by F organization? No, you''re just a street mouse! Believe it or not, as long as your highness throws you out, you will go to prison within half an hour? " "You won''t do that, your highness." Gu ran said with a firm face. "Oh, that''s hard to say!" Brooke is cold. Gu ran shrugged and simply said, "well Throw me out Brooke glanced at her as if she really didn''t care. Even when he changed the topic: "forget it, my highness finally fished you out of Gu Qisen''s net. How could he let you die? You have no place to go in the future. You''d better come back to country j with me and be your Highness''s mistress! " "I''m sorry, but I''m not reduced to being a mistress!" Gu ran refused without hesitation. The most disdainful thing for a person as high as Shuangshang is to use his body to trade, even if he is a prince with great power. However, in her opinion, no matter how excellent Brooke is, he is not as good as her elder brother. Thinking of Gu Qisen, Gu Ranran inevitably thought of Shen qingran. Her apricot eyes suddenly narrowed, and a wisp of hatred grew out of control. Brooke glanced at her, and her evil blue eyes flashed a ray of dark light. He soon pursed his lips and said, "don''t be a mistress? That''s up to you! Do you want to be free when you get on your Highness''s boat? " "This is s city. Your ship has a wanted me. It''s still unknown whether I can leave the country safely." Gu ran pointed out this fact to the point. After this kidnapping incident, she firmly believes that Gu Qisen will find herself even if she digs three feet. Therefore, she is not so naive as to think that the police will give special permission because it is a royal cruise ship. Unless she''s a recluse, she''s going to die. Brooke heard the speech and said, "of course, your highness won''t fight an uncertain battle!" "Well?" Gu Ran Ran was surprised. After a few lines of curiosity, he suddenly raised his right hand and pointed out: "come in!" With his orders, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and the figure of the woman Ping Ting appeared in front of them. When he saw the visitor''s face clearly, Gu ran opened his eyes and was so scared that he even shivered, "you How can you... " Oh, my God! This pervert is just "Ha ha ha!" Brooke appreciates Gu Ranran''s pale face and is very satisfied with what he sees. He waves to the woman standing at the door with his eyes narrowed. He smiles wantonly and says, "come here!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, your highness The other bowed respectfully to him and swayed to Brooke''s side. As soon as Brooke extended his arm, he easily hooked her into his arms and let her sit on his lap. "Well..." Women can''t stand his skillful Tiao and tease, and they can''t help their voice.As like as two peas, yin and Hui were uneasy, and the other side was facing a face that looked exactly like her, Gu Ranran could not see the same thing. Subconsciously, she clenched her hand and couldn''t help yelling, "enough! If you want to perform, please go somewhere else! " "What? Jealous? " Brooke released the woman and pushed her out without any pity. "Ah -" the other side was completely unprepared and fell to the ground in a very indecent posture. "Woo, your highness..." She sat on the floor, weeping, tearful, but couldn''t pick up Brooke''s pity. He ignored her, and his eyes were still focused on Gu Ran Ran. "How about the substitute my highness got?" "You Oh, it''s quite abnormal! " Gu Ran Ran, holding a breath in his chest, gritted his teeth and scolded him. But Brooke felt her sharp chin, took her scolding as the wind in his ear, and said to himself, "you are not with my highness. My highness can only make her look like you. She sleeps every day. I want to, but you are in my body. You are so charming for me Sophia, your highness is very kind to you... " "Ha ha ha..." Gu Ran Ran was so angry by his shameless remarks that he could only sneer. Damn it, if she had faced this insult before, she would have been shot dead. What she didn''t expect was that Brooke changed his face in the next second. "Now, you''re next to my highness, stand in Of course, there''s no need to exist! " Gu Ran Ran: "what is At the same time, the woman''s voice trembled and exclaimed: "Your Highness --" Brooke looked at her with curved eyebrows. His deep voice was as chilling as a demon from Hell: "darling, just a pain..." PS: this chapter is a bit of a card. I''ve been writing for a long time. I''ll continue to code. I suggest you come to see the next chapter tomorrow morning. Chapter 689 "Bang -" with Brooke''s voice falling, the sharp bullet has hit the other side''s eyebrow. The woman opened her eyes and looked at him incredulously. She opened her mouth to say something, but she fell back on the ground before she could say a word. Gu Ran Ran looked at the body without vital signs and was stunned. His white face was too ugly to describe. She blinked her long curly eyelashes, looked at the face of death for a while, then slowly raised her head and asked him calmly, "do you want her to be my ghost?" Bingo, that''s right Brooke took out his handkerchief and wiped the muzzle of his gun. He didn''t look like he had just killed a man. It''s not the first time that Gu Ran Ran saw him kill people. However, seeing him kill the woman who was still warm with him the moment before without hesitation, she was more or less frightened. After all, the man was against her face Thinking of this, she couldn''t help glancing at the woman again. Her apricot eyes narrowed and she suddenly said, "in this case, I''ll take a shot in the leg. My brother is so smart, don''t let him see any clues. " "Oh..." Brooke smell speech, hook lip light smile, "really worthy of the woman I like, careful enough!" "I''m flattered!" Gu Ranran answered faintly, thinking that he had solved about half of the present difficulties, and he was secretly relieved. Let''s run out of the country first. As for Brooke, when her injuries recover, there will be plenty of opportunities to deal with him. Of course, Brooke knew what Gu Ran Ran was up to, but his arrogance was not the same thing. He soon called for a guard to carry the woman out. After cleaning up the scene, Brooke went to Gu Ranran and poked her chin carelessly with a pistol. In a gentle tone, he said, "Sophia, don''t be afraid. As long as you are obedient, your Highness''s muzzle will not be willing to point at you." Gu Ran Ran''s eyes flashed, and he simply dropped his eyes. - the other side. Gu Qisen and Shen Qingwen return to the villa around the mountain together. It''s already the beginning of the light. Both of them are addicted to cleanliness. The first time they come back, of course, they go back to the room to take clothes and take a bath. "Husband, you go to get the clothes and I''ll put the bath water for you." As soon as he entered the room, Shen Qingqian took Gu Qisen''s arm and said to him thoughtfully. "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded and patted her on the hip. "Go." "Well." Shen qingxiaoxi takes his hand away from his arm, turns around and hops to the bathroom. Gu Qisen squints at her slim figure for a moment, until her petite body enters the bathroom. He takes back his eyes and takes off his clothes while walking to the cloakroom. He chose a set of light gray home clothes for himself. Of course, he didn''t forget to help her get one, especially the couple''s money. He took two sets of clothes and went to the bathroom. At this time, Shen gently just filled the bathtub with bath water. See him come in, she immediately smile curved eyebrows: "the bath water is ready, I also get you some essential oil, try the temperature, just right, you quickly wash it, so tired today." At the thought of the thrilling scene earlier, Shen qingran has only one idea at this time, that is, to be nice to him, to be nice to him, to her man, it''s not easy to live Her clever appearance is all brought into the eye, Gu Qisen''s heart slightly moves. He couldn''t help but come up to her, put his hand in her arms, put his chin on her shoulder, and took a deep breath. "What''s the matter?" Shen gently put his hands around his waist and asked in a soft voice. "Nothing. I just want to hold you." Gu Qisen said in a deep voice, but his low voice was full of enchanting affection. "Well, give it to you. When you want to hold it, you can hold it Shen gently put his face on his chest, felt his steady heartbeat and spoke in a small voice. Gu Qisen raised his hand and rubbed her head. There was a doting smile between his eyes and eyebrows: "I really want to hold you to the end of time, but now, it seems that I want to hold you to take a bath." Shen lightly because of his words, pretty face does not strive to become red, "hate, how suddenly the painting style is wrong." It''s clearly the scene of deep love, how can it suddenly become a little fanciful She didn''t want to take a bath with him. After all, after all, she is so tired that she can''t do the next thing Gu Qisen looked at her and saw her expression in his eyes. He couldn''t help but expose her: "I just said to take a bath with you. Where do you want to go? Well "Cough..." Shen coughed awkwardly, blushing and breaking away from him, "I didn''t think of anything else. Hum! It''s too narrow here. I''ll go to the bathroom next door and wash it. "When she finished, she quickly walked to the door with her long legs. Unexpectedly, as soon as she took two steps, she was rolled back by him. "My husband even brought the clothes for you. How can you be willing to let me down? Come on, don''t be so fussy. Finish the washing earlier and go down for dinner earlier. " It doesn''t matter if he is hungry, but he doesn''t want to starve her. "Oh Yes Shen lightly this just thought of his carefully prepared birthday dinner, now also have no time to be shy. Mm-hmm, today is her husband''s real birthday, and he already knows his life experience, so she doesn''t need to find an excuse to celebrate for him in advance. After thinking about it, she thinks it''s very good. Gu Qisen didn''t know Shen qingran''s mind. Seeing that she seldom cooperated with him, he pursed his lips and a gentle smile rose from the corner of his mouth. The couple simply took a mandarin duck bath. About 40 minutes later, they finished their grooming and went downstairs hand in hand, wearing the same couple''s clothes. The servants have arranged various delicacies in the dining room according to Shen Qingqing''s previous orders. See boss and little wife appear, everyone tacitly improper light bulb, smile toward them asked a good voice, then hurried back. At this moment, only Gu Qisen and Shen qingran are left on the huge first floor. "Wailing and wailing?" Can''t see the figure of the son and daughter, Gu Qisen language with concern asked. Shen said with a smile, "I went upstairs to play with the stream." Gu Qisen took her hand and went to the dining room. "So, now it''s just us?" Shen gently still smile: "yes, don''t you like it?" "Oh, I know it." "Hey, hey..." They chatted while walking, and finally came to the dining room. What''s striking is the romantic lighting in the room. The light is flickering and it looks very warm. What are you doing? Gu Qisen frowned. Before he had time to think about it, there was a jingling sound behind him. He turned his head and saw the little babies sitting in the walker. They ran towards him like a race. ¡°baba¡¢baba¡­¡­¡± ¡°baba¡¢baba¡­¡­¡± Chapter 690 ¡°baba¡¢baba¡­¡­¡± ¡°baba¡¢baba¡­¡­¡± The two little guys scrambled to shout Gu Qisen. Their heads were shaking like a rattle, and they seemed to have a sense of joy inexplicably. To Gu Qisen''s surprise, the hats on their heads actually read: "Dad" and "shengkuai" What''s this? Gu Qisen suddenly glanced in the direction where Shen qingran was. She happened to smile so much that her eyes were bent. In her beautiful apricot eyes like crescent moon, there was a warm feeling of love. He is as smart as he is. He soon realizes that his heart is filled with a feeling called happiness. Almost can''t help it, so he reaches out his hand to circle Shen lightly into his arms and blocks her lips. Shen lightly did not expect that at this juncture, he would kiss himself in front of the children. For a moment, he was ashamed and excited. He was completely at a loss. He could only blush and let his cool breath integrate with his breathing. Two people kiss inseparable, let originally huanhuanxi plan to run to his father in front of the thigh of the baby, immediately stopped moving forward. The jingle stopped. In the open dining room, there were only two couples kissing under the romantic light, and the babies who raised their faces and watched the children''s reality show without blinking. Oh, shame Wailing and wailing, looking at their parents'' love, can''t help blushing for them. After about ten minutes, Gu Qisen reluctantly released Shen Qingwen. Shen gently bashfully beat him, don''t cross the face, the line of sight just with his two children''s bright eyes. Boom - bad! How could she be so provoked by him that she left the children behind? I''m glad the babies don''t know anything. If not, how shameful! She was secretly glad, who knows, the next second, she heard a touch of tender voice, sweet Nuo Nuo sounded: "shame, shame, shame..." Oh - did she hear right? The sound just now seemed to come from Wai Wai''s mouth Can Wai Wai even say "numb shame"? Oh, my God! What does she mean? Shen lightly stares big eyes in amazement, blinks the curly feather eyelashes, the eyes are full of disbelief. Gu Qisen was also very surprised. However, he was just a little stunned. He immediately walked over and slightly leaned over to pick up Wai Wai from the walker. "Baba, Baba Shuai..." To see my father finally manage himself, I couldn''t help giggling and boasting that my father was handsome. Gu Qisen was so soft that he couldn''t help kissing her pink face and said, "well, Baba is handsome, Baba''s baby is the most beautiful..." "Hey, hey, hey..." Wai Wai patted his chubby hand, twisted his lovely head and looked at Shen lightly. "Ma Ma Mei..." Shen qingran came to them and rubbed her face. Learning her tone, she said childishly: "baby is beautiful, hemp is not as beautiful as baby..." "Well Ma Xiang Xiang... " "Wow, Wai Wai, when did you become so powerful?" Shen lightly eyes a big surprise, can''t help from Gu Qisen arms to grab her, hold her fierce kiss. The couple revolved around Waiwai Wai and accidentally ignored Wai Wai. Xiao wa''er''s black eyes turned and turned. Seeing that his parents still ignored him, she couldn''t help crying. "Oh, baby --" when Shen gently heard the cry, he couldn''t stop looking back at Qi Sen''s arms and went to coax his son, who was crying so much. "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s Mommy. Is our baby very wronged? Well She picked up howl, patted him on the back and coaxed him in a soft voice. However, the more she coaxes her baby, the more aggrieved she is. The "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa," Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Shen had no choice but to ask Gu Qisen for help: "husband --" "here we are!" Gu Qisen''s long eyes narrowed slightly, and a light smile rose from the corner of his mouth. At this time, he was still holding the wailing man. He simply released his other hand and said to wailing, "come on, Dad." "Wuwuwuwu, Baba, Baba..." See father forget mother of howl howl children, this just finally don''t cry. He was contented to be held by his father, small face lying on his father''s broad shoulder, sniffed, with a cry, said: "Baba, Baba bad..." Wuwuwu, just hold him, but not him. Wuwuwu, people will say "Baba is handsome" Gu Qisen second understand son twist careful thinking, some can''t laugh or cry, touched his head, "Wai Wai is sister, brother to love sister, you know?"Wuwuwu, I don''t know My baby was born just a few minutes ahead of her. Wow His son is so jealous and cute that Shen can''t help laughing: "Emma, our family is howling, but the man is a man. He loves to cry so much. What should we do if he can''t get a wife when he grows up?" Gu Qisen did not give face to laugh at her, "ha ha I don''t know who''s going to be the one who''s going to cry. " Shen was so angry that he puffed up his cheeks and said, "Hey, OK, don''t attack me again!" "How can there be a personal attack? If you don''t believe it, ask your son "Ha, he can''t talk!" Whine: whine, whine, this baby is not dumb! After coaxing the babies to play for a while, they moved to the table. Put Wai Wai and Wai Wai on the baby chair respectively. Shen gently put the small bowl in front of them and let them eat by themselves. The two kids are estimated to be hungry for a long time. Now when they see something to eat, they immediately pick up the spoon and eat happily. Shen gently looked at them, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with tenderness. Before, the servants set their meals and chopsticks, so they just sit down and eat. After a warm dinner, Shen Qingqian got up first, went to the refrigerator and took out a delicate birthday cake. That''s the result of her failure n times. She wanted Su han to guide her, but who could have thought that such a big thing happened Fortunately, the result is not so sad, and her cake, after a period of cooling, looks much more beautiful than in the afternoon. He quickly inserted a candle into the cake. Shen gently held the cake in his hands and went to the table. When she came to Gu Qisen, she grinned and said, "husband, today is your 30th birthday. Happy birthday. Are you happy with my babies?" "Well, happy!" Gu Qi Sen said, while taking the cake she handed, then, eyes focused on her for two seconds, sincerely said: "as long as I can be with you, whether it''s birthday or not, I''m very happy!" "Ah Of course. " Shen said with a slight smile. Then he looked at the two children who were still eating the mixed tofu paste with relish and asked, "babies, what''s your birthday present for Baba?" Chapter 691 Gu Qisen looked at Shen in surprise and said, "do they also have gifts? I''m curious about that. " "Of course. Who is our baby? Dad''s birthday, they must give presents. Right, baby? " Shen said softly, and could not help walking behind them, reaching out to knead the wailing and wailing heads. Brother and sister both nodded at the same time, "ah, ah, ah!" "Good boy Seeing that they were so obedient, Shen was extremely satisfied, and his tone was a little soft. "Can the babies start? What do you want to say to dad? " In fact, such a small bun, how can there be any gift for Dad? For every father, the best gift should be their healthy growth, right? As a result, Gu Qisen''s eyes turned red when he heard his two babies say "happy birthday, Dad" to him. They are less than nine months old, and they can only speak very simple words. However, they can''t do it if they don''t work hard to be as stubborn as "Happy Birthday". Gu Qisen was so moved that he couldn''t help it. However, the next second, he heard that the two little treasures continued to say: "Baba, blow Blow wax pig... " They couldn''t pronounce the word "candle" correctly, and they became "wax pig". At the moment, Shen was so amused that he almost burst into tears. "Ha ha ha, it''s so fun." "Dad, wax blowing pig, wax blowing pig..." "Ha ha ha..." Shen gently learns how babies talk. He can''t stop laughing. Gu Qisen is speechless. "Their language talent is inherited from me. Unlike some people, they can only cry and speak when they are more than one year old." "Cut! When you were a child, you didn''t know me. How could you know so clearly? " Shen retorted with a small pout. Gu Qisen gougougou lips, rather than smile, ridiculed: "three years old life, from you now so stupid, you can see what it was like when you were a child." "Well, Gu Qisen, you like personal attack today, don''t you?" "You are so stupid that I would like you. Isn''t that true love?" "Ha ha ha, so you are indirectly telling me?" "Well, you can understand that." "Hum!" Shen gently and petulantly picked up the little cake he had just put on the table and said, "for your birthday''s sake, I don''t remember the villain''s life. I don''t have the same opinion with you. Come on, husband, wish on wax blowing pig Ha ha ha wax Candle... " "Is it that funny?" Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing and asked. Shen chuckled, but before he could answer, he clapped his hand and said happily, "OK Good Smile... " Seeing her sister''s sudden roar, she didn''t want to hide her strength, so she competed for favor: "ah The wax blowing pig is funny and funny... " Seeing that their mother and son fit together like this, Gu Qisen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his infinite tenderness. At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking of Shen qingran''s childhood. Dongfang Jin told him interesting stories about her childhood. It''s said that the girl''s language learning ability may be concentrated on crying. She has loved crying since she was a child. She didn''t know how to call Mom and Dad until about 14 months old. However, since then, she has rarely cried. Little baby is soft, clever and sensible. No wonder Dong fangjue will take her home to play Thinking of Dongfang Jue''s involvement in her infancy, Gu Qisen felt envious even though he knew it was her cousin. Thinking of this, he subconsciously looked at the same soft and waxy wail, and his heart could not help but murmur: his family wail is so pink and lovely. In the future, he must guard against fire and theft, and don''t give him the chance to get close to his daughter. Fortunately, m country is far away from here, and dongfangjue doesn''t come as soon as he wants to No! Besides Dongfang Jue, helianlu is even more annoying. He can''t forget that the guy was so mean to her that he tied her to New York How about restricting their entry? Gu Qisen felt his sharp and angular chin, and he thought it was a good idea. Shen lightly doesn''t know Gu Qisen''s mind. Seeing that he seems to be in a daze, she hastens: "hurry up, husband, the candle is almost burnt out." "Hoo..." As soon as her voice fell, Gu Qisen blew out the candle in the blink of an eye, which caught her off guard. "Ah - you, you didn''t make a wish..." Shen cried out with slight excitement. "Oh! Yes Gu Qisen suddenly remembered that there was such a process, and then he said with a smile, "would you like to blow it again?" Shen gently said: "no, no, wait until next year. I''ve already made your wish for this year." "Well? What did you promise? "Gu Qisen was intrigued by her. Shen lightly licked to lick lips, the Mou son of bone Lu Lu pan once a wisp of nimble, "keep secret!" "Confidential? I don''t know what I want? " "Yes, it doesn''t work if you know." She made a wish that he and his mother would meet as soon as possible, and the family would be happy. But at this juncture, she didn''t want him to know. So Shen gently immediately picked up a plastic knife and handed it to him, "OK, cut the cake quickly, the babies are still waiting. Right, babies? " "Yes, yes!" The two babies have been eyeing delicious cakes for a long time. "Yes! It doesn''t matter to starve others. It''s a sin to starve my three treasures. " Gu Qisen''s speech is full of love, and his actions are quick and quick. He divides the cake well. The cake made by Shen Qingnian is a pocket cake, which is just enough for each of the four members of the family to taste. But maybe the cake is too beautiful, and the babies are not satisfied with it at all. They just get such a little bit and begin to protest. And Shen Qingwen? She is also a shameless girl. She fights with the babies for cakes so hard that in the end, Gu Qisen, as the birthday star, only eats the "Happy Birthday" white chocolate with strawberry jam At the same time, state m, the presidential palace. It''s early morning. Dongfangjue and helianlu are running in the morning. He even law don''t know why, gorgeous Lillian sneezed several times. Dongfang Jue asked him, "do you have a cold?" "Of course not. I''m so strong. How can I catch a cold?" He denied it directly and "Ha Qiu" again. Dongfang Jue chuckled, "it seems that someone is scolding you." "Ha, who said that?" He didn''t like to retort, and then said, "I guess I''m thinking of you. We haven''t seen her for a long time Dongfang Jue "Brother Jue, do you want to go to s city together?" "Busy these days!" Dongfang Jue said lightly. "Ha ha, when are you not busy? Before, you didn''t need to nod your head directly when you mentioned looking at her. This time, it''s not the one who was busy catching you -- " before he finished, he saw Dongfang Jue''s cold light coming. He was so scared that he had to change his words," forget it, don''t go. " "In a few days." "Well?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 692 The next day. Gu Qisen wakes up naturally when he sleeps. When he wakes up, he finds that the little woman in his arms is still sleeping sweetly with her eyes closed. The man narrowed his eyes, and the charming light fell on her delicate and clear face. Inadvertently, it aroused a shallow smile. He couldn''t help but poke her face full of collagen. The touch of q-bomb made him feel a little attached. He remembered the intimate scenes between them last night. His good-looking Adam''s apple rolled. Inexplicably, he had an impulse again. Jun face slowly toward her, thin lips about to kiss her ruddy lips, the girl was still in dream, but suddenly opened her eyes. Shen lightly sleeps in a daze and seems to feel a familiar breath approaching. So she subconsciously opens her eyes. Unexpectedly, an enlarged handsome face is reflected in her sight. "Good morning, honey!" She turned her mouth and gave him a coy smile. The beautiful smile is more dazzling than the sunshine. Gu Qisen''s heart is moving. Before he has time to think, the whole person has pressed her down and blocked her lips. This kind of kissing is usually performed once a day. Shen Qingnian is used to it, so she just gives a whine and hugs him around the neck to immerse herself in romantic kisses with him. For a long time, the two were reluctant to part. Time is still early, they are not in a hurry to get up, simply lean together, chat. In fact, the proposal of chatting was made by Shen lightly. Last night, at first, he attended his birthday. Later, he finished his birthday. In such a happy atmosphere, he could not help but roll the sheets. How could he have any leisure to talk about? There are a lot of things I want to say to him, so Shen can''t wait to seize the opportunity. "Husband, then you Do you have any plans after that? " If it''s not good, let him recognize Su Han directly. Shen thinks it over, and decides to test first. Gu Qisen, of course, saw through her careful thinking at a glance. He raised his hand and rubbed it on her head. He sighed to expose her: "you, what thoughts are written on your face, but you want to beat around the bush. How can you be so stupid?" "What''s stupid? You''re too smart, OK? " Shen gently flat mouth, simply said, "well, I''ll say it straight, when do you recognize your mother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips and did not answer. "Husband -" SHEN gently puffed his cheeks and blinked his eyelashes. Gu Qisen took a deep glance at her and said for a long time, "I''m in a mess, so I don''t know." "Then..." "What if it was you?" "Well?" "If one day, you suddenly find out that Lan Xin is not your mother, what will you do?" Gu Qisen couldn''t help trying. Shen gently "ah?" A, immediately laughed, "that I certainly set off firecrackers to celebrate ah, this also need to say?" She and Lan Xin are more enemies than mothers and daughters. After all, how can a mother treat her own daughter like her? However, she seems to be a little heartless. She thinks that she really can''t have feelings for Lan Xin in any case "Setting off firecrackers Yes, that woman doesn''t deserve to be your mother! " Thinking of what Lan Xin has done to her, although it is known that they are not mother daughter relationship, Gu Qisen still hates Lan Xin to the extreme. If it is not for Xu Xiangguo''s face, he will never tolerate her still dancing. Shen lightly slightly frowned, but his tone was relatively indifferent: "people live in this world, there is one thing you can''t choose, that is your parents. I don''t have any illusions about Lan Xin, but the situation of your mother and you is different from that of me and Lan Xin. Lan Xin can abandon me for the sake of glory and wealth, but your mother has to let go of your hand, and she has not given up on you. Over the years, she has been caring for you silently, and has taught your brother very well, so that he can respect your brother since childhood, not fight with you for any property of the family, and is willing to bear the grievances for you for so many years Husband, in this matter, your mother is a victim just like you. I really hope you can understand her... " Speaking of this, Shen could not help holding Gu Qisen''s hand, and his face suddenly became very serious. Facing her bright eyes, Gu Qisen only felt that the fog in front of him seemed to be pulled away in an instant. Su Han''s loving smile clearly appeared in his mind. Mom That''s his mother Ah! It''s incredible! ¡­¡­ The pillow breeze is really the most effective. With Shen qingran''s persuasion, Gu Qisen doesn''t make a statement, but he doesn''t reject Su Han any more. At least, near noon, Su Han tries hard to call him. For the first time, he presses the answer button, which doesn''t make su Han very happy. Su Han excitedly said a few home-made words to him. Later, she couldn''t contain her excitement. After hanging up the phone in a hurry, she rushed to her study to find Gu Zhenghong and share her joy.Although Gu Qisen''s attitude is a little cold, he is willing to take care of her anyway. This is the first step to success. She firmly believes that her Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. One day, her son will willingly call her "Mom" Villa around the mountain. After lunch, Gu Qisen accompanied Shen lightly upstairs to coax the baby to sleep. As soon as he walked into the baby room, his mobile phone rang at the right time. Seeing that it was Jiang Shengtao and knowing that it must have something to do with Gu Ranran, Gu Qisen immediately picked up, "brother Tao --" he called Jiang Shengtao, and just as he wanted to continue to say something, he was interrupted by Jiang Shengtao''s dignified tone, "a Sen, I''ll tell you something, you must be prepared." "What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen''s heart thumped for a while, and quickly passed a wisp of bad premonition. "This morning, a woman''s body was found on the beach. According to the preliminary judgment of the police, it was your sister, Gu Ranran..." Boom - - - at the seaside. The scene of the crime has been blocked by the police, and the relevant investigators are doing all kinds of evidence collection. Due to the special identity of the deceased, Jiang Shengtao, as the director of the Bureau, personally supervised the case. Therefore, when Gu Qisen drove all the way to arrive, he was found in the crowd at the first sight. Jiang Shengtao also saw Gu Qisen. He took off his white gloves and came to him with a serious look. He reached out and patted Gu Qisen on the shoulder. He wanted to say something comforting, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them down. Finally, he only said, "ah Sen, you''re here..." "Well..." Gu Qisen nodded to him, then walked on his long legs to the place where the white cloth was spread. His steps were very heavy. It took him two or three meters to walk for a long time before he came to the end. PS: sorry, I worked late tonight. The update is late. I''m going to continue coding. Let''s see the next chapter in the morning. After the update, I hope the baby will come back the next morning to see, the weather is cold, don''t stay up late like me. kiss you. Chapter 693 Gu Ran Ran has done so many bad things. Gu Qisen is very disappointed with her. However disappointed, he never thought that one day, she would come to such a tragic end. He was hit in the middle of the eyebrow and killed She is only 24 years old. She has a wonderful life. How can she Most of the people present knew Gu Qisen. Seeing that he was out of his wits, they made way for him one after another. Someone handed him a pair of white gloves. He shook his head. Instead of reaching for them, he squatted down and lifted the white cloth. Even though he had psychological preparation, when he saw Gu Ranran lying in front of him without any sign of life, his heart was still as painful as a knife cut. as like as two peas, he did not want to believe that his sister was the same. However, the same face with Gu ran and the gunshot wound on the same leg, he told him that Gu ran dead. "Ah Sen, I''m sorry for your change!" Jiang Shengtao''s low voice came from behind, but Gu Qisen didn''t seem to hear it. He still squatted in the same place. Seeing this, Jiang Shengtao sighed helplessly and stood quietly beside him. Other people also knew that he was not feeling well and did not disturb him wisely. Time went by minute by second. After about ten minutes, Gu Qisen finally relaxed and covered the white cloth again. The police quickly removed the body and unsealed the scene. Gu Qisen didn''t want to leave, so he said goodbye to Jiang Shengtao. He moved his heavy steps and walked slowly to the nearby rocks. Climbing on a big rock that was mercilessly knocked by the waves, Gu Qisen looked at the boundless sea. At this moment, his sadness could no longer be covered up and overflowed from his eyes. Gu Ranran once played the most important role in his life. His childhood was full of her traces. If it wasn''t for her, maybe he would not be himself now. After all, his mother''s jumping off a building had a great negative impact on him After he recovered from autism, he became very rebellious and often fought with his grandfather. In the winter, he was punished by starvation and cold. At that time, when she was young, she always knew how to love her brother. She not only quietly climbed the window in the middle of the night to give him a cotton padded jacket, but also secretly hid all kinds of delicious snacks for him. How could he not like and love such a sister? Over the years, she has been very kind to him. Now I remember that I can still remember that Gu Qisen is a grateful person. Even though I know that Gu Ranran is not my own sister, the relationship between them is no longer comparable in his heart Ran Ran, I''m sorry! If elder brother had known that you were carrying such a terrible secret, if he had cared about you a little earlier, would you not have become so bad and died so miserably I''m sorry, I''m sorry He stood up against the wind, his tall body trembled, full of remorse, he could not help but see a dense, gradually, into two lines of clear tears sliding down. At the same time, in the luxury cruise ship that stops in the center of the sea, Gu Ranran leans against the window, holding his glasses, and takes Gu Qisen''s sad expression into his eyes. He is crying Are you crying for her? Ha ha Isn''t he going to send her to prison regardless of her life or death? Why are you crying Yes, hypocrisy! She can''t be fooled by his tears, she Sobbing Gu ran subconsciously clenched the lip, and for some reason, his heart was too painful to breathe at this moment. Tears, uncontrollable fall down, one by one hit her face, the moment is full of her whole face. I don''t want to cry, but she can''t help it, Wuwu So, she will look at the glasses aside, stretch out her hand to wipe tears, but who knows, but the more you wipe, the more embarrassed you are. "Oh, since I can''t bear it, why don''t I just go back!" The sound of ridicule rang out from behind his ears. Gu Ran Ran''s action of wiping tears suddenly froze, and his little hand unconsciously swung into a fist. She adjusted her mood in the shortest time, hung her eyes, and said faintly, "are you kidding? It''s hard to get away. Who''s so stupid to go back? " "Really?" Brooke felt his chin and his voice suddenly turned cold. "Then put away your tears. Your highness doesn''t want to see her mistress shed tears for other men." "Ha ha..." Gu Ranran sneered twice, and did not give him face at all. "I repeat, even if I die, I can''t be your mistress. You''d better die." "OK, I see when you will be stubborn with your highness, hum!" Brooke, irritated by her words, flung his sleeve and left. Brooke slams the door and leaves. Gu Ranran has an impulse to jump out of the window, but due to the gunshot wound in her leg, she has to give up. Her eyes flashed and she picked up the telescope again, but now Gu Qisen was gone.Do not give up, continue to search around, but still nothing. ¡­¡­ As soon as Brooke stepped out of the door of Gu Ranran''s room, he saw his bodyguard report to him: "Your Highness, Prince Aldrich has orders. Please return home immediately!" On hearing his father''s order from the guard, Brooke gave an ugly "MMM" and walked back to his room. The news of Gu Ranran''s death shocked many people, and Gu changqian was also deeply hit and fell ill. Gu Qisen''s birthday party was finally cancelled due to a series of accidents. In the following days, Gu Qisen went to work as usual, accompanied his wife and children as usual, as if not affected at all. Shen gently know that all this is just a fake, because several times she woke up in the middle of the night, will see him standing alone on the balcony in a daze. He was in a bad mood. Shen was also in a bad mood. He couldn''t even play with him. On the other side, the palace. After learning that Shanliang is Gong Tianqi''s own flesh and blood, Gong''s father and mother try their best to make them recognize their ancestors. Of course, they did not dare to tell Shen Fuxiao about his life experience, so they had to choose another way. At noon that day, Mrs. Gong went to Shen Fuxiao''s office to send her dinner. During this period of time, she often sent food, which made Shen Fuxiao very embarrassed. "Aunt, in fact, our canteen dishes are very good. You don''t have to be so troublesome." They found a quiet place to have lunch. Shen said to Madame Gong for the nth time. "It''s OK. It''s necessary for mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to cultivate their feelings, so I don''t think it''s troublesome." Mrs. Gong said with a smile. Shen Fuxiao After lunch, Mrs. Gong couldn''t wait to get into the theme: "by the way, dawn, your uncle and I really like shining and treat them like grandchildren. You see, when can we talk to Xiao Si? In this way, it''s better for Shanliang to change her surname and move into our household register. " Chapter 694 Shen Fuxiao was startled by Madame Gong''s urgent attitude. In fact, she believes that Madame Gong really likes glittering. After all, from their point of view, there is no need to act. Moreover, her vision is not so bad that she can''t even tell the true from the false. But why? Why did they suddenly change their attitude 180 degrees, not only accepting her, but also trying to let Shanliang enter the house? Career sensitivity tells Shen that things should not be simple. So, she slowly lifted her eyes, and the light of her eyes fell on Lady Gong''s well maintained face. Madame Gong was guilty originally, but now she is staring at by Shen Fuxiao with a kind of scanning eyes, and her heart is more and more up and down. She opened her mouth and was about to say something. At this moment, she listened to Shen Fuxiao''s refusal: "I''m sorry, aunt. The shining household registration is at my mother''s home. We have a good degree system there, so we don''t plan to let them move away. " "Ah? How can we do that? " Mrs. Gong''s tone can''t help but feel a little excited. "Well?" Shen Fuxiao looked at her suspiciously. Mrs. Gong said with a smile, "the primary school near our home is the best one in s city. With her brilliant and intelligent aptitude, reading must match the best one. At dawn, we are really thinking about our children. Please believe that. " "Well, of course I believe it." Shen answered without hesitation. Mrs. Gong breathed a sigh of relief. However, the next second, Shen Fuxiao asked directly, "well, can you tell me why you are so kind to my two children? In fact, I can understand if you don''t accept them. " "This..." Madame Gong''s eyes flashed. She hesitated for a moment and then said, "in fact, we are also for the sake of Xiao Si Hao..." Speaking of this, she paused for a moment. Seeing that Shen Fuxiao was listening attentively, she had to make it up. "Dawn, what I''m going to tell you next, I hope you can keep it a secret for me. Don''t tell Xiao Si Is that ok? " "What''s the matter?" Shen Fuxiao was intrigued by her. Madame Gong said immediately: "you promised me, I said." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Seeing that she seemed very embarrassed, Shen Fuxiao thought about it and finally nodded. After Mrs. Gong looked around to make sure that no one heard what they were talking about, she said to Shen Fuxiao in a small voice: "Xiao Si has a fertility problem, and it''s almost impossible for a woman to conceive in her life, so Ah, do you understand our feelings as parents? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fuxiao was in the same place and couldn''t recover for a long time. Oh, my God, did she hear that right? Can''t Gong Tianqi have a baby? How is that possible? He is so brave a man, how to see should be very strong Shen''s eyes were full of disbelief. Mrs. Gong saw her expression in her eyes and could not help biting her teeth and continuing to smear her son, "I know you can''t accept this for a while, but Everyone has shortcomings. Xiao Si doesn''t mind your past. My aunt hopes that you don''t mind this. After all, no matter how you say it, you already have a bright future, don''t you? So it''s not that important to have another child. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu was so shocked that it took Shen a full minute to digest the words of Madame Gong, and then he asked, "well Does he know? " Madame Gong immediately shook her head. "We must keep this from him. I hope you don''t tell him. The child has too much self-esteem. I''m afraid... " "Well, I understand, aunt." Shen dawn nodded clearly. Although she felt incredible, Mrs. Gong had no reason to make such a joke with herself. Therefore, Shen Fuxiao chose to believe it. Seeing this, Madame Gong put down her heart. ¡­¡­ After work, Gong Tianqi comes to the procuratorate to find Shen Fuxiao. As soon as Shen Fuxiao sees him, he rarely takes the initiative to step forward and hug him. With Wen Xiang and Ruyu in his arms, Gong Tianqi was flattered and said with a smile: "Wow, my prosecutor Shen took the wrong medicine today, and even made such a move to topple me. My God, my heart is beating so fast!" Voice down, he took the opportunity to grab Shen Fuxiao''s hand, cover his chest, serious play hooligan, "touch to see, is the heartbeat accelerated?" "Cut, screw you!" Shen Fuxiao is amused by him and pulls his hand out of his claw. But Gong Tianqi grabs her hand again and puts it back again. He keeps saying, "come on, feel it, eh?" Shen Fuxiao was speechless and said with a smile: "well, don''t forget that this is the parking lot of the procuratorate. If my colleagues see me, I should say that my style is not right.""I''m your husband. Isn''t it natural for you to touch your husband? Where does it come from? " Gong Tianqi doesn''t want to reply. Shen Fuxiao almost choked on his words I haven''t written a word yet. " "I have my account book with me. If you agree, we can register at any time." "True or false?" Shen Fuxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him suspiciously. "No? You wait! " With that, Gong released her, went around the front of the car, opened the driver''s door, and stooped into the car. After a while, he had an account book in his hand. "Here it is." He raised the small book in his hand and said to Shen Fuxiao that the charming peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly with a ray of dazzling light. His bright smile almost dazzled Shen Fuxiao. His heart moved slightly. Suddenly, he had the idea of marrying him immediately. Her Hukou book is in the dormitory. It only takes five minutes to walk from the parking lot, but she shouldn''t be so impulsive. Yes, it shouldn''t be Shen Fuxiao bited his lips and tried to suppress the impulse in his heart. Of course, Gong Tianqi didn''t know. Just now, he almost succeeded in proposing. Seeing Shen Fuxiao standing there, he didn''t make any reaction. He thought she was unhappy. He quickly coaxed her, "well, I''m kidding. Don''t be unhappy, eh?" His undisguised indulgence in his words made Shen Fuxiao smile: "no, I''m not unhappy." "Since we''re not unhappy, why don''t we register right away?" Gong Tianqi didn''t give up. Shen Fuxiao didn''t think much. He just said, "Oh, next time." "Next time? Really? " Gong Tianqi was overjoyed, blinked and grinned. "Er..." Shen Fuxiao realized that he had accidentally said something wrong, and he was about to deny it. However, he didn''t give her any chance to refute it. He said to herself, "let''s register tomorrow. Come on, my wife, please get on the bus. My husband will take you to a big dinner to celebrate! " Shen Fuxiao Chapter 695 Gong Tianqi happily plans to go to register with Shen Fuxiao tomorrow. However, when she comes back home and says this to her parents, she is opposed. "Why?" Gong Tianqi was not happy at once. "I thought you were really accepting dawn and shining. I didn''t expect that you were just delaying. Dad and mom, you let me down. I would not have told you if I had known!" Gong Fu and Gong Mu looked at each other and knew that he had misunderstood. Gong Mu quickly explained, "of course we agree with you to get married. Today, I also talked about the shining entrance to the house with dawn. But marriage is a big event. You have to choose a good day to register? I''ve seen the Yellow calendar for a long time. Tomorrow is not suitable for marriage. Not only tomorrow, but the week after that is not suitable. Just wait for me "When will that be?" Unexpectedly, there was such a thing. Gong Tianqi scratched his head impatiently and thought, this is a terrible situation. He finally tricked Shen Fuxiao to get married. Now Why is it so hard for him to get married? Seeing that her son was not calm, Mrs. Gong had to say to the servant who was waiting: "Sister Li, go and bring me the almanac." "Yes, ma''am!" Li Sao answered respectfully, and soon she brought a thick calendar. Mrs. Gong took over the calendar and began to read it carefully. It''s a matter of one''s own life. Gong Tianqi also rushes to get there for fear that his mother will miss him. Fortunately, there will be a good day in the next ten days, so Gong Tianqi immediately commented on his mobile phone. He was about to go upstairs to call Shen Fuxiao when he was scheduled to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register, but he was stopped by Mrs. Gong, "wait!" "What''s the matter?" For fear that his mother would find another reason to object, Gong Tianqi is impatient. Seeing his anti thief appearance, Mrs. Gong couldn''t help laughing: "you are such a child..." She shook her head and quickly went on, "didn''t she agree to marry you before dawn? Why did you just nod? What did she tell you? " Because she lied to her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Gong was still worried that Shen Fuxiao would go to set up Gong Tianqi. After all, who made her future daughter-in-law such an excellent prosecutor? It''s career. It has to be said that since she knew that Shen Fuxiao was the poor girl who was accidentally hurt by her son in those years, Mrs. Gong was in deep love with her. Moreover, in her opinion, Shen Fuxiao is one of the best girls in the world. Think of before her misunderstanding and bad attitude, until this moment, she is extremely remorseful. Gong Tianqi didn''t know her mother''s mind. Seeing her face full of gossip, he couldn''t help touching her delicate chin and said triumphantly, "women like to talk right and wrong. I''m so powerful and special. If she doesn''t catch a super handsome guy like me who can''t find a lantern, she will cry to death if I run away one day "Oh..." The father of the palace, who had been silent, could not help laughing when he heard his son''s shameless boasting. And the palace madam, is very don''t give face way: "Oh roar, these words you dare to say in front of dawn, calculate mother lose." "Mom, how can you look down on your son like that?" Gong Tianqi is not convinced to protest. Mrs. Gong laughed twice. From his reaction, she knew the answer, so she stopped him and let him go upstairs. Soon, the living room will be left only Gongfu Gongmu husband and wife. Madame Gong finally relaxed: "ah, I''ll be relieved when Xiao Si marries dawn and moves the shining entrance to our house." "What about relatives? What are you going to do with it? " Gong Fu helped her glasses and asked her seriously. Although the palace family is not as big as the Gu family, it is also a big family. Shen Fuxiao married in with two children. It''s hard not to be criticized. He''s afraid that shinliang will be criticized later. Mrs. Gong has long thought of a good strategy, simply said: "just tell them that they used to be friends and girlfriends, and Shanliang is the fourth child. That''s all right." Anyway, as a matter of fact, Shanliang is also the son of Xiao Si. Even if we go to test DNA, there is nothing to be afraid of. "Yes! That''s it. " Gong Fu nodded. When Gong Tianqi returns to his room, he can''t wait to call Shen Fuxiao. Shen Fuxiao didn''t answer. On the other end of the radio wave came a bright voice: "Uncle Tianqi, Mommy is taking a bath." Liangliang directly reports to him what Shen Fuxiao is doing, which makes Gong Tianqi come up with a vivid picture in his mind uncontrollably. In a moment, he''s a little confused and starts to look forward to their marriage. Gong Tianqi chatted with Liang Liang for about 15 minutes before Shen Fuxiao opened the bathroom door and came out from inside. "Mummy, uncle Tianqi is calling." Liang Liang shakes his mobile phone, then says "goodbye uncle" to Gong Tianqi, and then returns the mobile phone to Shen Fuxiao very wisely."Well behaved, hurry to do homework, don''t be too much Shen Fuxiao rubbed his bright head with a smile, and there was love between his eyebrows and eyes. With a bright "Um ah" sound, he hopped to the study. Shen Fuxiao looks at his little figure and smiles. He puts his mobile phone to his ear in a leisurely manner. He bends his mouth and is about to talk to Gong Tianqi. At this time, he hears his sweet smile, which is a bit coquettish and soft. It comes through the airwaves, "dawn, baby --" SHEN Fuxiao: "it''s so sweet Sweating to death, she almost got goose bumps. "Baobao -" seeing that she is silent, Gong Tianqi is tired of her and continues to shout. "Cough..." Shen Fuxiao coughed uneasily, "master Gong, can you be normal?" "Oh, you don''t understand the amorous feelings of women. I call you baby. I love you "Poof -" "OK, no baby. Honey, we can''t register tomorrow. My mother read the Yellow calendar and said it''s not a good day, so she changed it to the 5th of next month. How about it? " Afraid that she would not be happy, he asked cautiously. On hearing this, Shen Fuxiao immediately said with a smile: "OK, OK, it doesn''t matter." Well, she''ll gladly agree to the indefinite delay! Her reaction frustrated Gong Tiansheng, "ah, heartless little woman, I''m crazy to marry you, but you don''t care. Wuwu, am I sad and swollen?" "Sad? Come, sister, comfort you Shen Fuxiao replied directly. Her answer made Gong Tianqi''s black eyes suddenly shine, "really? I''ll be right there! " "False!" "You Hum "Oh..." The two chatted all over the place, and only when they were sleepy did they hang up the phone. The matter of marriage was settled in this way. I thought everything would be very smooth. Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened. PS: continue to code. If someone reads the text, there may be two more minutes before 12 o''clock. Is anyone watching? The comment area squeaked. Chapter 696 At the weekend, Shen Fuxiao went to visit Shen Qingwen and the children. Knowing that the cousin is finally determined to go to register with Gong Tianqi, Shen Qingwen wishes them sincerely and says with a smile that she will be a bridesmaid when they have a wedding. Shen Fuxiao couldn''t help laughing and joked: "you are a woman. What kind of Bridesmaid are you? I''m not qualified. " Shen lightly later realized that the bridesmaid had to be unmarried. He was disappointed. "Oh, it''s so sad." Speaking of this, she pause, suddenly curious to ask her, "sister, who are you going to find as a bridesmaid?" As far as she knows, after she went to college, because she had to be busy taking care of Shanliang, she had no time to make friends. However, some of her former best female classmates could not contact her. For a moment, it was hard to find a bridesmaid. Shen Fuxiao truthfully replied: "I really haven''t considered this question, and it''s not certain whether I will hold a wedding." "Have a romantic wedding, but every girl''s dream, so, of course, to do it." Shen lightly can''t help but way. She thought that with Gong Tianqi''s flaunting disposition, he could not marry his beloved woman so quietly. He would like to tell the world that he married a beautiful wife, unlike Gu Qisen Thinking that she and Gu Qisen have been married for such a long time and have never had a wedding, Shen qingran is a bit sorry after all. However, she is not unreasonable. Since master Xuanyun has repeatedly told us to keep a low profile and be careful in recent years, she''d better let it go. After Shen said this gently, Shen Fuxiao was a little excited. She pursed her lips and thought about it carefully. A delicate figure flashed in her mind. However, she gave up immediately when she thought of the noble identity of the other party. Although Lisa has a good relationship with her and Gong Tianqi, the little princess will not hesitate to ask her to be a bridesmaid, but in the end, if she is a princess, how can she condescend to do these things? If the king knows about it, what else can he do? When Shen Fuxiao was in a daze, Shen lightly thought of Lisa. Her worries were the same as Shen Fuxiao''s. finally, she had to give up. In the evening, when Gu Qisen comes back, Shen lightly tells him that his cousin wants to marry Gong Tianqi. Gu Qisen said faintly as he untied his shirt: "well, Xiao Si told me that he borrowed a helicopter from me and planned to register to drive that day." "Ha?" Shen slightly startled, reaction came to laugh spray, "ha ha, dare he also want to drive a helicopter to the procuratorate to meet my cousin ah?" Bingo, that''s right Gu Qisen just took off his shirt and took her into his arms. He said with a smile, "my wife is so smart. I''ll give you a kiss as encouragement." Voice down, he quickly lowered his head down, to find her lips peck, and then release. Shen gently "chuckled" and hugged him, raised his small face, staring at him with bright eyes, and continued the topic just now, "husband, you said that if Xiao Si really wanted to drive the plane into the procuratorate, would he be taken as a spy and bombed in one shot?" She thought that the picture was too shocking. In case of such bad luck, she would be miserable. Gu Qisen touched her head and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, he will say hello to that side in advance." "Oh, that''s better." Shen gently put his face on his chest and murmured. Before I talked with him about my cousin, I didn''t notice that he was really on his upper body. At this moment, the place where my eyes touched was just a red bean. Shen Qingqing''s pretty face turned red quietly, and suddenly he wanted to tease him. So she blinked her curly eyelashes, stretched out her little hand and pulled it badly. Gu Qisen hissed. He didn''t expect the girl to be so naughty. He immediately lifted her off the ground and turned to press her on the wall. "Ah, husband, I dare not!" Shen lightly hastens to beg for mercy. However, how can Gu Qisen let her go easily? When he said "it''s too late", thin lips came down to kiss her eyebrows, her nose, her mouth Hand, began to take off her clothes. In summer, Shen lightly wears only a waistcoat skirt with zipper on the back. Gu Qisen pulls the skirt to her waist with no effort. With lavender bra falling to the ground, Gu Qisen''s lips also moved to Wai Wai''s favorite place, and he was not polite to occupy the position They were kissing in the corner, but they didn''t notice that the door was pushed open. It was not until the sound of Jingling came into his ears and the leg of his trousers was pulled by a force that Gu Qisen suddenly regained his mind and stopped. It is impossible for the servants to enter the house without permission, so it must be his baby. He clings tightly to Shen lightly''s body to prevent her from being exposed. Then he pulls the skirt up to her and lets her go. Yuqiu turned his head. If it was true, he saw his son sitting in a walker, his head raised, and his pink face looked at them curiously."Howling?" Good thing is disturbed by his son, Gu Qisen some laughing and crying, but still bent down, spoiled to hold his son in his arms. Shen lightly also takes advantage of this gap to tidy up clothes, small head to the door. Seeing that there was no one there, she was relieved. She pinched her son''s face with a smile and asked, "honey, how did you come in? Where''s aunt Xiaoxi? " Although Haohao doesn''t speak a lot, he basically understands the meaning expressed by adults. After listening to his mother looking for Aunt Xiaoxi, he pokes his finger down and cries "ah ah". Shen gently knew that he was telling himself that the stream was downstairs, and he could not help kissing him with his face. But she didn''t like it. She took howl back from Gu Qisen''s arms and kicked Gu Qisen''s calf. "Husband, go to take a bath. It''s indecent not to wear a coat!" "Indecent?" Gu Qisen''s long eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of dangerous light burst out from the fundus of his eyes. He gradually approached her, "how can I remember that someone just liked it? Well "Hey..." Shen gently hugged howl and retreated, with a guilty smile. Howling didn''t know the deep feeling between his father and his mother. His eyes were twinkling. Suddenly, he saw that there were two delicious ones in his father''s heart. He couldn''t help but open his arms excitedly. He kept saying to his father: "Baba, Baba, hold --" Gu Qisen didn''t hold him, but raised his eyebrows and instigated him: "call mommy a villain, dad will hold him You "Ma Ma Bad Bad... " Wuwuwu, please forgive him for his young age and his inability to speak the word "egg" "Wow, how dare you turn your arms out and scold mommy for being bad? Hum, too much! " Shen chuckled and yelled. He simply gave his son to Gu Qisen. PS: ha ha, I continue to write. Chapter 697 "Here, your son, take it with you. I went downstairs to see my daughter. Hum... " She said, pretending to be angry and left. "Hello -" Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing and was about to call her. Unexpectedly, a dull pain came from his chest. He frowned, subconsciously looked down, and saw that howl was biting him somewhere, and his delicate face suddenly turned black. This kid, it''s like After all, it was his own son. Gu Qisen couldn''t really be angry with him, so he could only shake his head and push his son away with his hand. However, howl was still biting. Gu Qisen gently pushed him several times, but it didn''t work. He couldn''t help warning in a low voice: "if you don''t let go, dad will hit you!" As soon as his threatening voice came to an end, he let go of him immediately with a howling cry. "OK, OK, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Gu Qisen thought that his son had been beaten by himself. He was ready to coax him. Unexpectedly, before he could speak out, he heard howling and complaining, "milk Whoa, whoa, whoa No milk... " No milk? This is really Gu Qisen can''t laugh or cry, but he is secretly glad that Shen qingran has left. Otherwise, his man''s face will be lost to the Pacific Ocean. The next day was Sunday. After breakfast, Shen opened his eyes and asked Gu Qisen, "husband, do you need to go to the company today?" Gu Qisen put down his morning report, "no, I''ll stay at home with you." "Oh. Now that you have time, why don''t we take Waiwai Wai to see your grandparents? " Since he knows his life experience, he has not really met Su Han. Shen lightly thinks that it''s time for her to do something. Su Han is so ashamed of him that she does not dare to come to recognize her son. However, with Gu Qisen''s temper, it is even more difficult for him to take the initiative to find Su Han than to go to heaven. Therefore, the important task of recognizing mother and son has to be put on her daughter-in-law. What a glorious task. If she completes the title of "China''s good daughter-in-law", she will surely get it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen gave her a deep glance and didn''t answer. "Husband?" Seeing that he was silent, Shen called softly. Well, she still didn''t say anything. No matter what, she thought he acquiesced. She called Yao Muxi over directly, "Xiaoxi, inform the driver and get ready to go out." "Well, yes, young lady!" Yao Muxi was ordered to do it immediately. At this time, Gu Qisen said: "I didn''t promise." Shen gently tilted his head and winked at him with a smile. He said shamelessly, "no matter, if you don''t refuse, it''s OK." "I didn''t hear you just now." The man was calm. Shen gently rolled his eyes, "boss Gu, are you really my three-year-old? You didn''t hear my question. How can you say you didn''t agree? Wail, wail, right? Is there no silver here, dad? " "Ah..." Howling, staring, confused. Wai Wai didn''t understand the meaning of "there is no silver 300 Liang here", but she didn''t dare to fall behind when she saw her brother yelling "ah ah", and she followed "ah ah". Gu Qisen was amused by the two little babes'' adorable behavior. The man''s handsome and extraordinary face finally released a gentle smile. In a flash, his bright smile was not only dazzling, but also warm as the sunshine in winter. Shen stared at him lightly and foolishly, and accidentally made a fool of flowers. She simply put her hands on the table, held her cheek, and said to Gu Qisen, "brother Sen, can you give us a few smiles every day? How handsome Gu Qisen is playing with his son and daughter when he hears Shen''s voice. He can''t help but turn his head, smile and say coolly, "I don''t want to laugh." "Well Do you want to sell Shen gently gives him a wink and deliberately touches him. Some thirsty mouth, she finished, incidentally picked up the cup to drink water. I thought that a man would say "say no" righteously. Unexpectedly, she underestimated his determination to sell his body, because he said: "sell! It''s free for you unlimited times a day "Poof -" SHEN qingran couldn''t hold back for a moment, and the water in his mouth just came out. Fortunately, they are separated by a dining table, otherwise, Gu Qisen will suffer. ¡­¡­ Yao Muxi came in from the outside. What he saw was the happy picture of a family of four. Following Shen qingran for two years, looking at her life so happy, she couldn''t help but envy her and feel happy for her. Shen Qingnian is a nice and kind girl. She deserves to be happy. So does Gu boss.I have to say that they are a perfect couple! Standing in the same place for a while, Yao Muxi had to step forward to disturb them. "Boss, young lady, the car is ready. You can start at any time." "Good. I''ll go back to my room and get something. I''ll go right away. " Shen said softly and stood up. Seeing that Gu Qisen was still sitting, she hastened, "husband, go upstairs together." "No, I can go any time." "Oh, good!" Originally, I was worried that he would not go, but now I see him nodding. Shen''s heart, which is hanging gently, finally quietly put down. Before leaving, Shen gently and politely calls Su Han and tells her that the four members of their family are about to pass. Su Han was very excited. As soon as she hung up the phone, she couldn''t help crying and fell. Gu Zhenghong sat on the sofa next to her, immediately took out a few paper towels and handed them to her, comforting her in a soft voice: "well, the child is willing to come. This is a good thing. How can you still cry?" "Woo, happy..." Su Han sniffed, red eyes and choked. Gu Zhenghong sighed heavily, "ah, thanks to the light!" "Yes, Arsene is blessed to marry her." Su Han is 1000% satisfied with the daughter-in-law. She nods her head. Then she thinks of another son, and she says, "I hope Haoyun can have the good fortune of Arsene and marry a good girl like qingran. However, the boy didn''t know what to think. He introduced so many excellent girls to him, and he didn''t see who he liked. Zhenghong, you said that our son should not be Do you like men? " Gu Zhenghong admired her whimsical ability, and her lips were bent to say something. However, Gu Haoyun''s voice came from afar, "don''t worry, your son''s sexual orientation is absolutely normal, he only likes women!" Su Han and Gu Zhenghong look at each other Gu Haoyun went downstairs and walked to them with long legs. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Su Han seriously, and asked coolly, "I heard that Gu Qisen is your own son. What''s the matter, please?" ¡­¡­ PS: OK, the update is finished today. Good night. Chapter 698 After Shen lightly calls Su Han, the family of four starts off with Yao Muxi and the driver. The driver and Yao Muxi were sitting in the front. In the back of the car, there were only senqing and wail. Wai Wai and Wai Wai seldom leave Huanshan villa. Today, it''s rare to get in dad''s car and have a look outside. The two kids are very happy. So, as soon as they got on the bus, they kept on making a fuss. Shen gently saw this, and his mood unconsciously became extremely happy. Gu Qisen sat by the window and looked at the two happy babies with long eyes. Suddenly, he felt that they were going to have an autumn outing. He couldn''t help pursing his lips and bending the corners of his mouth with a smile. At this time, listen to the voice of light and gentle floating over, "husband, before the babies have been at home are bored, you see, how happy they are now, so ah, as soon as we have time, we''d better take them out to play." "Yes, no problem." Gu Qisen agreed without hesitation. He reached over and rubbed his nearest wailing head. Wai Wai turned his head and saw his father. His face was slightly stunned, and then he grinned very happily. "Baba, Baba hug..." The little girl said as she looked at Qisen''s direction. Gu Qisen simply opens his arms and holds his baby daughter in his lap. Shen gently afraid of howling, also want to go with his sister to rob his father, simply in howling before making a sound, take the initiative to hold his son in his arms. Each couple holds a baby, shoulder to shoulder, the atmosphere, there is a kind of unspeakable warmth. About half the way, Gu Qisen''s mobile phone rings. Seeing that king Aiweier was calling, Gu Qisen immediately pressed the answer button: "Hello, your majesty! I''ve received the gift. I haven''t had time to thank you. I''m sorry. " Gu Qisen said politely. On his birthday, the king sent a gift to him personally, but he was affected by the news of Gu Ranran''s death, so he didn''t even care to call to thank him. This time, it''s not polite. King Aiweier didn''t care. Obviously, he called Gu Qisen for something more important. "Mr. Gu, I''m in s city. I''m looking for you for something urgent. Would you please come to the Embassy?" ¡°¡­¡­ Now? " Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and subconsciously looked at Shen Qingwen. Shen qingran happened to be looking at him, with some doubts and explorations in his eyes. "Yes! Now, is that ok? " "OK, wait for me for 20 minutes." "Hard work!" "No After hanging up the phone, Gu Qisen''s thin lip is ready to speak, but Shen lightly asks him, "husband, where are you going?" "King ivell is in s city. I''ll go to the embassy." Gu Qisen said truthfully. Shen lightly smell speech, the eye ground passes quickly one to wipe to lose, "so, you don''t have time to accompany us to father and mother''s house today?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll be there when I see the king. " Gu Qisen pondered and answered. "That''s a deal." Hearing his answer, Shen quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Mom, she''s really worried. She''s finally given the chance to make it happen. "Well, don''t worry. I will do what I promise you." Gu Qisen touched her face, and her tone was mixed with a strong indulgence. He can''t help but lower his head, kiss her face, and say with a low smile, "if you''re worried about me turning back, you can take the children to live there all the time, so you''re not afraid that I won''t show up, eh?" "Ha, that''s a good idea!" Shen smiles so gently that his eyebrows bend. In an instant, all doubts are dispelled by him. After all, he even says such words, which means that he is really determined not to escape Su Han any more. Well, that''s good! Although he has to meet others for the time being, good things are not afraid to come late, are they? After coaxing his wife, Gu Qisen immediately told the driver to drive the car to the Embassy of country I in s city. The driver takes him to his destination first, then turns the car around and takes Shen Qingqing to Su Han''s home. When the car arrives at Su Han''s house, Su Han and Gu Zhenghong are waiting. See Shen gently and Yao Muxi each hold a baby get off the car, they are busy to meet up. "Gently, brook, you are coming." Su Han warmly greets them, and then goes to the nearest place to hold the wailing in Shen qingran''s hand, while Gu Zhenghong takes it away. "Oh, our babies are growing better and better." As soon as he saw his good grandson, Gu Zhenghong''s heart was in a mess, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of loving smiles. Shen lightly also said to the children in a hurry: "wail, wail, call grandparents...""Can you call me grandparents?" Before the children speak, Su Han is overjoyed. "Hehe, I think so." Shen is quite confident in the language talent of her two babies. If it is true, Wai Wai didn''t live up to her expectations, and she called out "grandfather and grandmother" in a tearful voice. Although her pronunciation was not particularly standard, she still amused Su Han and Gu Zhenghong. "Milk Milk... " Howl seems to like the word "milk" very much. He always yells and shouts with joy. Maybe he thinks of something. Suddenly he flattens his mouth and cries out, "Baba baba¡­¡­ Woo Baba has no milk... " Shen''s eyes widened, and he choked speechless. And the others are just like her. After a few seconds, they finally responded, and collectively "poof" laughed. "By the way, where''s Arsene? Doesn''t that mean he''s coming, too? " Unable to find Gu Qisen''s figure, Su Han can''t help feeling a little lonely and asks Shen gently in a low voice. "He went somewhere else first, and came later." Shen lightly certainly understands her mind and explains with a smile. "Really?" Su Han can''t believe it. "Well, it must be true." Shen gently still full of smile, crystal bright eyes a few more silk narrow, "Mom, you can rest assured, if he does not come, I will take the children to live here." Speaking of this, without waiting for Su han to answer, she immediately winked at the two babies and asked them, "Wai Wai, Wai Wai, Mommy will live with you at your grandparents'' house, OK?" "Huhuhuhao..." "Good..." The babies clap their hands at the same time. The little face of pink Dudu is so cute that people want to pinch it. On the other side. As soon as Gu Qisen entered the embassy, a man dressed as a bodyguard came up in a hurry and bowed respectfully to him. "Mr. Gu, your majesty asked me to come down to meet you." "Well, please lead the way, thank you!" Gu Qisen nodded lightly, then followed him into the elevator. After a while, he was invited into a luxurious suite by the guard. Seeing king Aiweier, Gu Qisen said hello to him, and then asked directly, "Your Majesty, what''s the most urgent thing for you to come to me?" PS: I have something to do today. I came back very late. I can only change one chapter first. Tomorrow wangeng starts, MEDA. Chapter 699 King ivel gave guqisen a deep look. Instead of answering immediately, he pointed to the Italian leather sofa beside him and said to him, "sit down first." "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded, walked over and sat down gracefully. King Aiweier came to s city secretly this time with only two bodyguards and an old minister Scott who had been with him for decades. At this time, the guard was at the door, while Scott was standing by the sofa, waiting for orders at any time. Then, he finished talking with Gu Qisen, then turned his head to look at Scott, "you sit too!" "Yes, your majesty." Scott bowed respectfully and sat down carefully. Gu Qisen is sensitive to the dignified atmosphere in the room. On the surface, he doesn''t make a sound, but on the bottom of his heart, he surmises the purpose of finding himself. However, before he could clear his mind, King will said, "actually, I''m here to ask you something about Lisa." "Lisa?" Gu Qisen picks his eyebrows and naturally remembers that Lisa seems to be engaged. Has something changed? "Well..." Will nodded helplessly, and there was a worry in his words, "Lisa It''s gone... " "What''s going on?" Gu Qisen smell speech, look suddenly across a heavy. If a princess is missing, it will be an international event. Especially, a wedding will be held in a few days I''m afraid Lisa escaped on purpose this time, didn''t she? With this in mind, Gu Qisen''s worries immediately subsided. Gu Qisen''s guess is right. Lisa did take the initiative to escape from the Imperial Palace, or even escape from the border of country I. The Royal family found out that she had come to China. However, China is rich in resources, so it is not easy to find Lisa. Therefore, King Aiweier can only go to s city in person and ask Gu Qisen to help. After listening to the king''s request, Gu Qisen pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "Your Majesty, of course Gu can help, but -" "please rest assured, Mr. Gu, as long as you can find Lisa, the reward is easy to talk about." Will thought he wanted to talk about a deal and immediately interrupted him. Gu Qisen said faintly: "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood that Lisa and my wife are sisters. Even if you don''t open this mouth, I will do my best. But this time, Lisa obviously didn''t want to get engaged. Gu just wanted to know if she was found, would you force her to marry someone she didn''t want to marry? " ¡­¡­ An hour later, Gu Qisen came out of the embassy. When I got to the door, I saw that his car was waiting not far away. He pursed his lips, put his hands in the bag and walked towards the car. As soon as the driver in the driver''s seat saw the figure of his boss, he immediately got out of the car and helped him open the door of the rear seat. "Boss, are you going to the young lady''s side?" The driver asked as a rule. "Well." Gu Qisen answered softly, picked up the safety belt and tied it. The car starts soon and goes to Su Han''s home. Halfway through the dormitory of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Gu Qisen suddenly had a flash of inspiration and decided to go to find Jiang Shengtao first. Although Jiang Shengtao is a young and big family member, his life is extremely simple. He has a comfortable mansion and doesn''t live in villas. He prefers to live in the small two rooms and one living room of the dormitory. Jiang Shengtao, who is studying the case in his study, is slightly surprised to see Gu Qisen come to his home at the weekend, but he only stays for one second to know Gu Qisen''s intention. After calling Gu Qisen to sit down, Jiang Shengtao said to him, "if you don''t come to me, I will come to you these two days." "Well?" Gu Qisen raises eyebrows, "what about the case?" "Of course." Jiang Shengtao said, "before, we suspected that Ran Ran was rescued and killed by the f organization, but Yesterday, I got the final forensic report. After comparison, I found something worth thinking about. " "Well?" "The person who killed Ran Ran was probably the one behind the big case six years ago." "You mean..." "the bullet as like as two peas in the six years ago, and what is more interesting is that the gun in her leg is the same bullet." Speaking of this, Jiang Shengtao stopped and looked at him seriously. "Sen, our police initially suspected that the dead was not your sister herself!" ¡­¡­ - the other side. Shen lightly and Yao Muxi with two children to come as guests, but not to all the family happy bad. After playing with the two good grandchildren for a while, Gu Zhenghong goes back to his study and continues to be busy, while Su Han goes to prepare lunch. Therefore, Gu Haoyun takes the initiative to accompany Yao Muxi. Of course, he drags Yao Muxi with him.It''s not easy to throw two hot potatoes to others. Shen is so happy that he goes into the kitchen and plans to help them cook together. The servants who are helping in the kitchen are very happy when they see Shen qingran. One by one, the "little ladies" are in front of the other, and then they shout with great enthusiasm. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law cooperated very well. In more than an hour, they made a big table of delicious dishes. "Gently, why hasn''t Arsene arrived yet?" Seeing that it''s about 12 o''clock, Gu Qisen is still missing. Su Han can''t help but worry that he will suddenly change his mind and won''t come. Shen patted her on the shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s estimated that the matter hasn''t been settled yet. It''s OK. I''ll call and ask." Then she took off her apron and went to the balcony with her mobile phone while dialing. The phone got through, but it kept ringing and no one answered. Strange. What''s wrong with her husband? Shen gently frowned. In her clear apricot eyes, a trace of worry passed quietly. She was not worried that Gu Qisen would not come here for dinner. Instead, the person he was going to see today was the king. In case of being embarrassed No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Just as Shen was in a trance, a magnetic bass came from the mobile phone near his ear, "baby, what''s the matter?" Hu - hearing Gu Qisen''s voice, Shen gently breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "husband, we''re going to have lunch soon. When will you be back?" Gu Qisen sat in the back seat, smiling: "on the road, about 15 minutes." Shen gently opened a flower in the corner of his lips. "Oh, OK, I''ll tell my mother that it''s almost ready to have dinner. You don''t know. My mother has prepared so many delicious things for you that I''m so greedy. " "Well, you can eat more later." Gu Qisen was amused by her exaggerated words, and her depression seemed to be much better. He narrowed his deep eyes, and his wife''s cheering appearance on the other side of the radio wave unconsciously appeared in his mind. The tenderness in his eyes was even deeper. At this time, the car just turned on a small road. Gu Qisen found that there was a warm flower shop at the intersection, and immediately asked the driver to stop. PS: it''s a little bit of Calvin. I''ll continue to write. Today, I swear to be ten thousand more Chapter 700 In the florist''s shop, a young and lovely girl is buried in a romance novel when she suddenly hears the doorbell "Ding". She subconsciously looks up to the door, but at the moment she sees the visitor, she is completely confused. WOW! What a handsome man He was very tall, dressed in exquisite white and black trousers, and walked in with long legs. His facial features are very handsome, just like God''s wonderful works, especially his long eyes, which are like a pool of water, deep and invisible, but make people''s heart beat faster, even if he is not looking at you. The midday sun just hit his handsome and suffocating face, which added some charming halo to him. Whimper, whimper Did she see the hero of the novel? The little girl''s eyes brightened and her love bubbled up decisively. Gu Qisen seems to be used to other people''s admiration in the eyes, his face does not change to the bunch of beautiful red roses. Seeing him holding up a bunch of flowers, the little girl finally regained her mind and immediately jumped over. Due to the indifference of the man''s body, she did not dare to be too enthusiastic. Instead, she tried her best to restrain herself and said, "Sir, are you buying flowers for your girlfriend?" "No, it''s for my wife." Gu Qisen answered faintly. "Oh Tianlalu, the male God already has a master? It''s not a girlfriend, it''s a wife Oh, the woman who married him must have saved the galaxy in her last life The little girl was so excited that she felt very excited for some reason, just like she witnessed the real life of the man and woman in the novel. Gu Qisen, of course, didn''t know the little girl''s mind. He picked 51 red roses and asked them to be wrapped. "51 red roses represent that I have only you in my heart. How romantic!" The little girl was envious of the flowers, especially the male god. She picked the most expensive imported variety in the shop. The value of this bunch of flowers alone was worth her several months'' salary. Wow, it''s different from other people With envy and jealousy in her heart, the little girl helped Gu Qisen wrap up the bouquet, and then said a lot of good words of blessing. Gu Qisen said "thank you" with a smile and turned to the door with the flowers. Unexpectedly, after a few steps, his eyes were attracted by the purple by the window. It was a bunch of flowers that didn''t look very impressive. It was simple but warm. Gu Qisen stood in the same place, his deep vision fell on the petals. Somehow, Su Han''s curved smile flashed in his mind. In my impression, that woman always seems so gentle. Even when he used angry words to slander her, she never lost her temper. He always thinks that she is a third party who destroys other people''s families. Therefore, in the face of all kinds of kindness released by her, he will only be on guard, bored and disgusted with her, but never thought that it was his mother "Do you need anything else, sir?" The little girl''s clear voice interrupted Gu Qisen''s thoughts. He returned to God, eyes from the bunch of purple flowers back, asked: "what is that flower?" "Oh, that''s a carnation." The little girl replied with a smile, and then added, "carnations are mother''s flowers. There are several colors. Each color has its own unique flower language. Just like purple, it has the meaning of true love, warmth and kindness. It''s a good choice to give to your mother or other female elders." As she said this, she went to pick up the bundle of wrapped purple carnations and handed them to Gu Qisen. "Looking at such a bunch of flowers, do you feel very warm?" "Well!" Gu Qisen did not want to nod. At this moment, he blurted out, "I want this bunch of flowers." "Good!" I didn''t expect to do two "big business" at one go. The customer was still a super handsome guy with a beautiful face. The little girl was very bright with a smile. Outside. When the driver saw his boss coming out of the florist''s shop with two big bunches of flowers in his arms, he was too busy to meet him and wanted to take him. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen refused. Gu Qisen carefully put the flowers in the back seat, and then told the driver to drive. The driver followed Gu Qisen for a long time. He was very gossipy about the boss''s private affairs. So he boldly asked, "boss, red rose is for the young lady. Is that bunch of carnation for the young lady?" Gu Qisen a cold light shot over, no good spirit denied: "who said?" He just likes that bunch of flowers. He''s not giving them to Su Han. "Er..." The driver shrunk his neck and said, "but it''s mother''s flower...""Ha ha..." Gu Qisen sneered a few times, did not continue this topic, "concentrate on driving!" "Yes, yes!" Knowing that he didn''t want to talk more, the driver quickly turned his attention back to driving. Due to the delay in buying flowers, the car arrived at Su Han''s villa 10 minutes late. Shen qingran had been looking forward to it at the door for a long time. He was relieved to see the familiar car coming slowly. When the car door opened, a pair of shiny shoes fell to the ground steadily, and she immediately ran to it. "My husband, you are back at last." The girl''s melodious voice is like a yellow warbler, which makes Gu Qisen''s mind ripple in an instant. "Well..." He pursed his thin lips and answered softly. Then he bent down and took out a bunch of beautiful red roses from the car. "Here you are!" "Wow, thank you husband!" I didn''t expect that there was a flower harvest today. Shen couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Her face was buried in the flowers and sniffed. Her heart was in a mess. At this time, she didn''t care whether she was at someone else''s door. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Qisen on his chin. Gu Qisen clasped her slender waist with both hands, bowed his head and kissed her lips, and said in a deep voice, "come on, go in." "Well." Shen gently and cleverly nodded her head, and suddenly remembered that it was too eye-catching to carry a large bunch of roses into the door, so she had to say to Gu Qisen, "husband, wait a minute, I''ll put the flowers back in the car..." As soon as she spoke, she opened the car door and leaned forward. The action was so fast that Gu Qisen didn''t have time to stop it. Oh, no, that bunch of carnations Gu Qisen screamed in secret. If it is true, the next second, a little woman cheered and cheered, "wow Carnation! Husband, is this for mom? " When Shen said this, he had already taken the whole bunch of flowers out of the car. "No It''s not... " Gu Qisen is about to reach for it, but Shen qingran seems to be on guard. He holds the flower in his arms and takes two steps back. Chapter 701 "Baby, darling, give me the flowers!" For fear that she would take the flowers in and give them to Su Han, he would lose face. Therefore, Gu Qisen resolutely disagrees with his wife. With that, he walked to her with his long legs. Can, Shen lightly how can listen to his words? Her husband bought a carnation, originally intended to give it to her mother, but now she is hiding it. It''s nothing more than arrogance and disdain. However, it doesn''t matter. He is embarrassed to take the first step. As a wife, she is bound to be duty bound. So, she immediately shook her head, "no, husband, this is a flower for mom!" "Who said that?" Gu qisenjun''s face is a little red when his mind is said. Fortunately, he conceals it very well, but it is not obvious. "I said, hehe..." Shen chuckled brightly, "since you''re sorry to send it out, I''ll help you. Flash. " Words fall, she immediately began to run to the villa, the speed is so fast that even the rabbit can''t catch up. Gu Qisen didn''t expect that Shen qingran would not even want her husband in order to grab a bunch of flowers. For a moment, she was a little sad. Is his little wife so cute? The man put his hands in the bag, thin lips slightly raised, a touch of doting radian. The driver watched the couple''s loving interaction and could not help secretly covering his mouth and laughing. The boss and the young lady of their family are really in love in the room, there is a lot of excitement and the food is ready. The whole family is looking forward to Gu Qisen''s return. "You play with wail wail. I''ll go outside and see if Arsene is here?" Su Han left this sentence for several adults and then went out. Gu Haoyun knows his mother''s uneasiness and can''t help following her. "Mommy --" he stopped Su Han, took her shoulder in his big hand, and said with a smile, "Mommy, you have to believe in our gentle charm. She and the children are here. Gu Qisen can''t be absent!" "That''s right, but..." Su Han is still not calm. Although Gu Qisen is her son, their previous relationship can be compared to that of an enemy. Although he answered his phone a few days ago, that doesn''t mean that he is willing to recognize her as a mother In fact, even if he didn''t recognize her, she understood. After all, she abandoned him at the beginning, even if there was a compelling reason Think of the past, so far, Su Han''s chest is still uncontrollably surging layer by layer of pain. Afraid of being discovered by her little son, Su Han''s eyes flashed and soon returned to normal. "No one is a big fat man. This kind of thing is too urgent. Take your time, eh?" Gu Haoyun continued to comfort. It was just these two days that he learned that Gu Qisen was actually his own brother born to his mother. At that time, he was so shocked that he could not say a word. It took him a long time to relax. However, after gradual digestion, he gradually accepted this fact, and he was happy to accept it. How to say it? From childhood to adulthood, his feelings for Gu Qisen are quite complicated. In recent years, because of gentleness, the conflict between them has just intensified. Later, he saw that he really likes gentleness. Based on his love for his family, he had to force himself to abandon his prejudice and treat him as his brother Ah, who can guess that he is really his own brother? "You Chen, mom has a question for you..." Gu Haoyun is falling into memory when Su Han''s voice comes from his ear. He gives a "um" sound and looks at his mother blankly. "That is If you were Arsene, would you forgive mom? " Su Han stops and asks carefully. She thought, if you don''t ask Gu Qisen himself, you Chen should be a more suitable person. After all, they are brothers. Gu Haoyun was silent for a short time, and then he said seriously: "this kind of thing, if you were anyone, you would not understand it at first, and you would not be able to figure it out so quickly, but how could you give up the feeling of blood so easily, so in the end, you would be absolutely relieved And it takes time, Mommy. " After listening to her son''s reasonable analysis, Su Han''s nervous mood finally eased, "well, mom knows, it''s mom who is too hasty." "It''s OK. Maybe Gu Qisen is more open-minded than ordinary people. He soon figured it out." Gu Haoyun hugged her and showed a smile like spring breeze. "Ha ha, you, ah Sen, how many years older than you, you should remember to call him big brother in the future, you know?" Su Han and her son are chatting as they walk, and their eyebrows are full of maternal love. Gu Haoyun winked at her mischievously, "it''s OK for me to call him elder brother at any time. The premise is that people are willing to recognize my younger brother, right?" "Oh Then let''s work hard. ""No problem!" The picture of mother and son talking and laughing happens to be seen by Gu Qisen, who is chasing Shen lightly. His deep eyes half narrowed, a complex ray of light. At this time, Shen lightly, who runs in front of him, does not hesitate to rush to Su Han. "Mom, mom, Arsene bought you flowers..." Gu Qisen He couldn''t bear to look any more. He just stood in the same place and looked away. What''s striking is the garden full of green and flowers, which is full of red, green, blue and purple flowers. Among all the flowers, Gu Qisen saw purple carnations at the first sight "Oh..." He did not consciously bend his lips, her family has planted so many carnations, and he seems to have done too much. In the distance. Shen lightly didn''t know what to say to Su Han, so he put the purple flower into her arms. Su Han blinks. Her expression looks like she''s stunned. She hasn''t squeezed out a word for a long time. Gu Qisen pursed his lips and was about to go to them. At this time, Shen turned around and waved to him, "husband, hurry up, Mommy said thank you." Gu Qisen Kuozuo doesn''t care to welcome her. Maybe subconsciously, he doesn''t want to hear Su Han''s words of thanks. Gu Qisen doesn''t even look at her. Instead, he hugs Shen lightly and changes the topic: "wailing? Have they eaten yet? " "Well, the babies ate first. The adults are waiting for you." As soon as he mentioned the two children, Shen answered them subconsciously. Su Han takes a deep glance at him with flowers in her hands. Her red lips open and she wants to say something. But she can only swallow the words when she thinks of his cold attitude. Forget it, step by step, at least, he is willing to send flowers to himself now, even if it is not by hand, but she has been moved beyond her control. Compared with Su Han, Gu Haoyun is much more daring, because he actually stretched out his right hand to hook Gu Qisen''s neck in front of everyone. Chapter 702 Gu Haoyun''s sudden action startles Shen lightly and Su Han. They stare at him. Gu Qisen, however, blinked calmly, then raised his hand, ready to tear his hand off his neck. Who knows, the next second he heard Gu Haoyun say: "so you are my big brother? Well, Gong Tianqi is not qualified to show off in front of me any more. Hum Gu Qisen Shen Qingnian and Su Han How do they think today''s Youchen is so childish This is a private trip for king ivell to s city. After talking with Gu Qisen about Lisa, he took a special bus to the international airport that afternoon. When the car passed a corner, a small figure suddenly appeared. Seeing this, the driver panicked and stepped on the brake button. Hoo - the people on the bus gasped, especially the driver. He was so scared that he couldn''t even say clearly: "my God Your majesty... " "Jacky, go down and see what''s going on?" Will sat in the back seat, calm face, to sit in the co pilot''s seat of the guard ordered. Although his itinerary is confidential, it does not rule out the possibility of information leakage. Therefore, no matter when and where, they should not take it lightly. Even at this time, they only saw a five or six-year-old boy bumping into him Jacky''s escort did not dare to delay, nodded respectfully to him, answered "yes", and immediately opened the door and got off. The minister Scott, who was sitting in the back seat with the king, and another guard, pulled up the gun and started the first-class escort. Outside the car. After getting out of the car, the guard walked forward two steps cautiously, and saw a boy squatting on the ground, covering his feet in pain. "Oh, my dear, how can I be so unlucky to cross the road well and be hit by a car? "I''m sorry..." "Legs, legs, you should be more aggressive. Don''t hurt, or Mommy should be worried." The little boy rubbed his legs and talked to himself, as if he didn''t realize that he was in danger in the middle of the road. "Are you ok?" Xu Shi saw that he was too delicate and good-looking, so the guard immediately put away his guard''s heart and bent down to pick him up. However, as soon as his hand touched each other''s shoulder, he was knocked off. Xiaozheng''s pretty eyes suddenly narrowed, "who are you?" "I..." The guard choked by his words, and before he could answer, he heard the other party mutter, "Hey, you don''t drive well. This road is a slow lane, so you can''t drive fast, OK? Thank you for your great fortune, or you will die and go to see the king of hell. " With that, he stood up with difficulty, and then walked away with twists and turns. The guard felt his nose and stood in the same place to watch the boy''s small body gradually move away. He thought that the child should be OK, so he turned back to the car to report. "Your Majesty, it''s just a child who accidentally ran into the road. It''s OK." "Well, let''s go!" ¡­¡­ When the car was restarted, the driver didn''t dare to make any more mistakes, so he drove with 120000 spirit, and the speed was slower consciously. After a while, they turned the corner, stopped at the crossroads and waited for the traffic lights. Here, just in the CBD area of S City, the landmark skyline twin towers are in front. Scott has always studied architecture. He can''t help but take the initiative to introduce to elver: "Your Majesty, the tallest building from your window is the famous twin towers. This building was originally owned by the local government and was bought by Gu two years ago." "Oh." Aiweier was absent-minded and looked in the direction that Scott pointed out. Unexpectedly, on the other side of the street, a very cute little boy was limping forward step by step. "That kid, the one who just crashed?" Aiweier''s inquisitive eyes fell on xiaozhengtai''s beautiful three-dimensional facial features, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly, which made him think deeply. I don''t know why, that child gave him a very familiar feeling, as if I had seen him many years ago "Yes, your majesty." Jacky, the guard in the co pilot''s seat, answers the call. "Are you sure he''s ok?" "Yes, I think it''s just a sprain." "Good!" Will nodded as the car started again. He was just about to take his eyes away from the boy. Unexpectedly, the boy accidentally tripped and fell heavily on the ground. It looked like he had fallen heavily and should have fainted. There are several people around to watch, but no one dares to help him, will see, look a little ugly.At this moment, he said to Jacky, "get out of the car and take him." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Jacky was puzzled, but he told the driver to stop and walk down. His execution is very strong. In less than a minute, he brought the unconscious little Zhengtai. Put xiaozhengtai in the empty seat of the back seat, and the car drove again. Scott couldn''t help asking elver: "Your Majesty, we are going to the airport. How do you deal with this child?" "Take him to the hospital first." Will said in a deep voice. "All right." Knowing that his Majesty was always kind, Scott said nothing more. The navigation indicated that Gu''s hospital was just one kilometer ahead, so they decided to send the child there first and then to the airport. After walking about several hundred meters, xiaozhengtai woke up. He opened his big eyes, saw himself lying in a spacious and comfortable luxury car, immediately got up, looked on guard at the strangers sitting next to him, and asked, "who are you? Why am I here? " "You wake up, just wake up." Will''s face faded and he gave him a kind smile. Although the child''s attitude is the same as that of a hedgehog, he finds that he can''t hate him. What''s more, looking at such a small face carved with powder and jade, he likes it. Children''s observation is the most powerful. Seeing that these people don''t seem to have any malice towards him, Liangliang slowly put away his guard and said in a childish voice, "I just fell down. Did you save me?" "Yes, did you hurt? There''s the hospital ahead. We''ll take you to the feet Said ivell, with a sweet face. Liang Liang shook his head, "thank you, young grandfather. My feet are OK. Just rub them. " Will was amused by his words and asked: "why is it a young grandfather?" Liang Liang tilted his head and thought about it carefully before answering: "because you are too young to be Liang Liang''s uncle, and you are too young to be a grandfather, so I have to call you a young grandfather." Chapter 703 "Ha ha, that''s interesting!" Ivell clapped his knee and rarely laughed. Several other people in the car also unconsciously laughed together. "Sir, this child is very clever and pleasant." The more Scott looks, the more he likes Liang Liang. Moreover, like elver, he has a very familiar feeling about Liang Liang, just like their prince, his highness Lucas, who disappeared 20 years ago This cognition, let Scott a burst of panic, can''t help but see more bright one. Liangliang didn''t know what the two young grandfathers were thinking. He leaned over the window and looked out of the car window. Then he looked back and said, "young grandfather, can you stop and put me down? My brother is still waiting for me at that place just now." He asked Shanshan to wait there. Now he got into someone else''s car. Shanshan should be worried. "Your brother? Do you have a brother? " Will asked in surprise. "Yes." Liang Liang nodded, "so, can you put me down?" "Is your foot really OK?" Will looked uneasily at his feet. Liang Liang stretched out his hand and pinched it. Then he said, "it''s more important to see my brother." ¡°¡­¡­ All right. We''ll turn around and send you back. " With that, ivell immediately told the driver to turn around. This little guy fits his eye. I don''t know if his brother is as good-looking as he is? Will narrowed his long, sharp eyes and touched his chin, thinking. And Scott''s eyes fell on Liang Liang for a moment. He thought of Prince Lucas when he was five or six years old, as if he really looked similar Perhaps his Majesty was very kind because he saw that the child looked like a son who had been missing for many years? Poor prince, I don''t know where I am now, whether I am alive or dead, and Princess Lisa, who is also missing Ah! Scott sighed in his heart. They soon returned to their original place. As soon as the driver stopped the car, Liangliang exclaimed excitedly, "oh yeah, I see my brother! Thank you, young grandfather "You''re welcome! Your feet are not quite well. Slow down Will touched his head with a kind command. "Well, don''t worry. It''s OK." Liangliang nodded to them. After getting out of the car, he hopped to a boy not far away who was waiting for him. King Aiweier''s eyes unconsciously follow the bright figure to move forward, who knows, but at the moment of seeing the glittering, he was stunned again. Twins? How good the gene is He couldn''t help sighing. He thought of his son Lucas, who had been missing for many years. The last time he saw Lucas, maybe he was that old Thinking of this, ivell couldn''t help picking up his cell phone and opening his long cherished photo album. Although there are many old photos in the mobile phone, in order to avoid touching the scene, in fact, he seldom reads them these years. If it wasn''t for the touch of Liangliang today, he would not want to touch those too painful memories Outside the car. Liangliang finally meets Shanshan. "What''s the matter with you? Strange way to walk? " Shan Shan saw that his younger brother was very busy walking. He was so busy that he helped him and asked. "Oh, I fell twice by accident." Liangliang said with a smile, for fear that he would tell mommy, he immediately took his brother''s hand, "pull the hook, don''t tell mommy." "You always get hurt every day. Mommy can''t bear to see it." Shanshan patted him on the shoulder and had no choice but to answer. Liang Liang spits out his tongue, "fall a few times to grow tall." "Twinkle All right "Are we going to the science museum now?" "Of course! Let me help you go "Well, thank you, brother!" "You''re welcome!" The two brothers supported each other and gradually disappeared on the street corner. King ivell looked at them in this way, and did not take his eyes back until he could not see them. "Your Majesty, is it time for us to leave for the airport?" Scott asked respectfully. Instead of answering Scott''s question immediately, ivell looked down at the screen of his mobile phone. His deep eyes were fixed on the boy''s childish face. After a long time, he finally spoke slowly: "Scott -" "yes, your majesty!" As soon as he heard the king call himself, Scott answered. "I want to show that child''s information, the more complete the better, preferably about his parents." Will looked serious.His words startled Scott. "Your Majesty?" "Look..." Well, I''ll just pass the cell phone. Scott took it in both hands and saw Prince Lucas''s smiling face. He returned his cell phone to him and vowed, "don''t worry, I will check it carefully." "Well!" Will nodded. They came to s city to find Lisa. It would be great if they could find their long lost son After lunch at Su Han''s home, Gu Qisen drove back to Huanshan villa. Just go home, he let Yao Muxi to coax wail, and he is directly grabbed Shen lightly wrist, pull her back to the room. Of course, Shen qingran knew that her husband wanted to settle accounts in the future. As soon as the door was locked by Gu Qisen, she put her hand around his waist and began to act coquettishly: "my husband, you are so handsome today. How can my husband be so handsome? Do you think we''ll have a lot of pressure after howling? After all, our father is so handsome... " Gu Qisen "Oh" a, simply standing in place, let her hold her, let her coquetry, but did not give a response. Shen gently felt that he was holding a piece of wood. He could not help pouting his little mouth in frustration. He raised his little face and said pitifully, "husband, they are helping you..." Gu Qisen sneered, "give me a hand?" "Yes, if not, when will you be able to recognize your mother "I''m pinching?" "Well..." Shen lightly just wants to continue to express his opinion. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of his eyes narrowing and a dangerous light bursting out from the bottom of his eyes. She quickly swallows her saliva and says, "sorry, sorry, you are open-minded! Look, it''s so good now. If you step back, you''ll have not only a mother, but also a mother''s brother. Isn''t that good? " "Since it''s good, I''ll give it all to you." Gu Qisen released her and walked into the room. Shen lightly immediately followed, "isn''t yours mine? Husband, don''t be angry, no one will laugh at you Well I''m wrong, I''m wrong... " Wuwu, his cold eyes can really kill people "Come on! I can barely accept having dinner with her once in a while, but I think I''ll call her mom and forget it. " Gu Qisen unbuttoned his shirt and didn''t express his attitude. PS: Well, today''s 10000 word update is over. Although it''s past 12 o''clock by accident, you can count this chapter, whimper. At the end of the month, the babies who haven''t cast their monthly tickets, remember to cast them. And just as important, I love you. Continue tomorrow night!! Chapter 704 Shen lightly a listen to immediately anxious, quickly came over to grab his clothes corner, bulging cheek Gang son said: "I don''t care about you, hum, that is my mother, you don''t call mother with me, you are sorry for me!" Gu Qisen was speechless. When did that turn out to be her? He almost wanted to go back to her like this, but he still held back. After all, if he didn''t answer like this, she would have to drag this sentence and force him to call Su Han''s mother again Thinking of this, Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and said faintly: "in addition to this requirement, I can satisfy you with anything you want." Shen gently knew that he was stubborn with himself, so he went around to him, put his hands around his waist, raised his small face, looked very serious and said, "but I only want this Husband, can''t you get along with your mother for me? Well ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Husband?" Seeing that Gu Qisen didn''t speak, her tone was soft and fell into the man''s ears. Inexplicably, she touched the most vulnerable part of his heart. For her For her to give up all the pride and face? For her, he can not even die, so, if it''s for her, it''s not so difficult to shout Su Han''s mother, right? The man in the heart secretly found a step for himself. Shen lightly doesn''t know his mind. She thinks he still doesn''t agree. She thinks about it carefully and finally decides to use her mace. HMM! I don''t believe you won''t agree again! No, if you don''t agree, I''m not polite "Honey, why don''t we talk about a deal?" Her big bright eyes winked at him, and her little hand began to help him with the buttons that had just been half undone. This is his third button. It''s just at his chest muscle. Shen gently unties it and takes a subconscious look. Before he answers, she can''t help reaching over and touching it, then patting it. Gu Qisen looked down at her intoxicated little appearance of eating her own tofu, and could not help frowning After she had enough, Gu Qisen asked her, "what''s the deal?" Xu is made to have the feeling by her soft small hand, at this time, his voice is low, unconsciously showing a touch of confused hoarseness. Shen gently calmed down and realized that she was behaving like a prostitute. He could not help but vomit his tongue secretly and said with a smile: "that''s I''ll give you a bath for a week, and then a week later, you call your mother, OK Gu Qisen said, "no!" "why? I would like to take a bath for you for a week." Shen gently pouted his little mouth and yelled in depression. Gu Qisen deliberately teased her, "it seems that it''s me who helps me take a bath, so why should I promise this uneconomic business?" "Why did you suffer? It''s me Shen stamped his feet lightly, and his eyes widened in amazement. "You like to touch me so much, and you help me take a bath, don''t you? "What? You... " I didn''t expect that he would confuse right and wrong like this. Shen lightly said with a quick smile, "don''t you really agree? Are you sure? No regrets? " "Well..." He drew a long ending, and before he could make a statement, he heard her say, "OK, if you don''t agree, you don''t agree. Then I''ve decided. From today on, I''ll go to the baby room and sleep with you "You " " hum, since you are so afraid of me eating your tofu, you can sleep with yourself. Goodbye! " Shen said softly, and suddenly pushed him away. Immediately, he did not turn his head back. "Hello..." Gu Qisen originally wanted to catch up, but his clothes were not neat. He had to shake his head and look after his clothes first. In the room for a home suit, he went out. After a visit to the baby room, I can''t find Shen qingran and the children. I think they are downstairs. Gu Qisen just goes downstairs with long legs. "Sir -" "sir -" several servants met him and said hello respectfully. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded faintly. I searched around for Shen qingran''s shadow. However, I searched all over the downstairs and even went to the garden. I didn''t see anyone, including Yao Muxi. Strange. Where''s it going? Gu Qisen stood at the entrance of the garden and twisted his eyebrows. Just as a maid passed by, he waved and called her. "Where''s the young lady?" "Mr. Hui, the young lady and sister Xiaoxi went out with the young master and young lady." The maid bowed her head and answered immediately. Gu Qisen frowned more tightly, "out? Where are you going? " "Well I I don''t know. " The maid looks embarrassed. After all, it''s impossible for the young lady to say hello to her when she goes out. Wow, how could a little maid know something that even her husband doesn''t know?However, seeing that my husband''s face is so ugly, I don''t think I will quarrel with the young lady, do I? The maid murmured in her heart for a while, and thought that it would be incredible if they quarreled with each other, because in the eyes of these servants, the husband and the young lady were so in love that they were throwing dog food all the time. How could there be any conflict? "You go down." Unable to find out the result, Gu Qisen sent people away with a cold face. The maid leaned over in a hurry. Knowing that he was in a bad mood, she slipped faster than the rabbit. Gu Qisen took a deep breath, then picked up his mobile phone to dial Shen qingran''s number. Unexpectedly, he kept reminding "the number you dialed is on the phone.". His deep eyes narrowed, and quickly passed a ray of dangerous light. Open the address book, he found out Yao Muxi''s phone number, without hesitation dial out. This time, it was soon connected, and Yao Muxi''s clear voice came from the radio: "boss, what can I do for you?" "Where''s Shen lightly? Is it next to you? " Gu Qisen restrained his displeasure and asked in a deep voice. Yao Muxi took a look, sat next to the phone, talking hot Shen gently, truthfully replied: "yes." "Put her on the phone!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Dare not disobey the boss adult''s order, Yao Muxi can only hand the mobile phone to Shen lightly. Shen Qingnian is chatting with Mu Xinyu when she sees Yao Muxi suddenly handing over a mobile phone. She knows it''s Gu Qisen''s phone. She apologetically says "wait a moment" to Mu Xinyu, and then she gets the mobile phone in her hand. "Hello --" as soon as her voice falls, a man''s gnashing of teeth voice comes from the radio, "where do you want to go when you run away from home with your children?" "Where shall I go? Hum "Come back here!" "No. I took the babies to live with my grandparents. When did you promise me and when will we come back. Goodbye "Hello..." Gu Qisen wants to say something else, but Shen lightly has hung up the phone first. Listening to the busy sound of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. Chapter 705 Hang up Gu Qisen''s phone, Shen gently heart is not easy. She was stunned with her mobile phone. For a moment, she forgot that she was chatting with Mu Xinyu. It was only when Yao Muxi kindly reminded her that she suddenly remembered this. After returning the mobile phone to Yao Muxi, Shen lightly picked up his mobile phone immediately, apologized and said, "sorry, aunt mu, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." "Nothing." Mu Xinyu smiles slightly and immediately asks tentatively, "gently, did you quarrel with a Sen?" Shen qingran just talked on the phone a little loud. She heard it clearly through the radio. She thought that the couple would also quarrel. It''s really strange! "Oh, no more." He sighed and denied. "No, why did you run away from home? And listen to your voice, it seems not very happy, what''s the matter? Say it and let your aunt do something for you? " Mu Xinyu sincerely proposed. She has been with Shen lightly for such a long time. In fact, she has loved her as her own daughter. Sometimes she can''t help thinking, if gently is her family''s son, that''s good, it''s a pity, it''s just her extravagant hope After so many years, I don''t know what happened to her, whether she grew up safely, and whether she will have a chance to see her again in her life Thinking of this, Mu Xinyu sucked his nose and his eyes turned red unconsciously. She didn''t want to lose her temper in front of Shen qingran, so she tried her best to bite her lip and force herself to bear it. They were separated by the radio waves. Of course, Shen qingran couldn''t see Mu Xinyu''s expression at this time. She knew that she was concerned about herself. After thinking about it, she finally said, "Auntie, it''s actually like this..." She told Mu Xinyu the story between Gu Qisen and Su Han. After listening to it, Mu Xinyu kept silent for a long time and said to her, "I think you have done enough and done your duty. After all, it''s a matter between their mother and son. If you interfere again and again, you''ll make Arsene anxious. On the contrary, it''s counterproductive. " "So Do you mean I''m in charge too much? " Shen can''t help but feel frustrated. He says in a small voice, "I just want them to make up soon. It''s 30 years since they separated..." "Of course, Auntie knows that your starting point is good, but isn''t there a saying that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry? Sometimes, some things need to go with the flow. Arsene can take the initiative to buy carnations for his mother. In fact, he has already expressed his ideas. Don''t push him too hard. As long as he creates opportunities for family reunion from time to time, as time goes by, their feelings are in place, and the voice of mother will not be so difficult to shout out. " Mu Xinyu gently helps her analyze the problem. Shen listens to it, and suddenly the big stone in her heart falls. She said with a smile, "Auntie, thank you! You are so powerful that you can solve my troubles in a few words. What a bosom sister "Ha ha, you are so talkative. I can be your mother at my age. What kind of sister can I be?" All women like to be praised, even Mu Xinyu is no exception. She can''t help laughing when Shen calls her sister. "How can you? You are in your early 30s at most. What is your sister? I''ll call you sister later. " Shen said with a curved eyebrow. Mu Xinyu is about to answer. Yu Guang just catches a glimpse of Dongfang Jin coming in from outside. She suddenly wants to show off and deliberately asks Dongfang Jin, "Mr. President, I''m very young. I want to call my sister later. What do you think?" Dongfang Jin was stunned for a moment, and her sharp eyes fell on her bright smile. She couldn''t help laughing: "if you call your sister gently, doesn''t Jue have to call her aunt? You ask, will he? " "This..." Mu Xinyu hesitated. Let a Jue call aunt gently? Ha ha ha Don''t talk about Jue. Maybe even rui''er won''t shout? Ah! Damn, it seems that she can''t be a sister. Mu Xinyu''s mouth was flat, and he gave Dongfang Jin a look of resentment. The look in his eyes was obviously to blame him: why didn''t you come in early or late, just at this time? Hum! Dongfang Jin held the glasses on the bridge of her nose, squeezed out a smile at her, then dropped a sentence "you chat with her slowly", and then sat on the sofa next to her, took out her mobile phone and began to deal with state affairs. Mu Xinyu glanced at her husband, and then put his mind back to chatting with Shen qingran, "your uncle Dongfang said, you''d better call me auntie, lest you Jue brother have to turn around and call you auntie qingran..." "Ha ha, I heard it all." Shen chuckles and mends the scene when Dongfang Jue and helianlu call her aunt together. She feels very happy. Emma, what do you do? She missed those two guys a little.Why don''t you invite them to s city? After all, long time no see Shen''s eyes turned slightly and was about to make an invitation to Mu Xinyu. At this time, howl, who was sitting on the baby chair next to her, suddenly pointed out the window excitedly, laughing and shouting, "Baba, Baba..." As soon as she cried out, she raised her head and blinked her big bright eyes. She looked around. It was true that in a short time, she saw her father driving a silver gray convertible, chasing them. "Wow, Baba baba¡­¡­¡± Wai Wai desperately rushed to the direction of the car window, shouting with Wai Wai. The voices of the two children suddenly rippled in the carriage. Mu Xinyu was infected with the joy. "It seems that Arsene has caught up with you. Get along with him. My aunt is in Hong Kong now. I will go to see you in s city with your uncle in a few days. " "Wow, really?" Shen''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. Mu Xinyu chuckled: "well. Are you welcome? " "Of course, I dream of meeting you." "Hey, that''s a deal." "Well, goodbye, auntie." "Goodbye!" ¡­¡­ Shen gently reluctantly hang up the phone, see Gu Qisen''s Pagani has stopped their car. The door of the rear seat opened, and Wai Wai, who was sitting by the window, took the lead in holding out her hand, letting Gu Qisen hold her, while shouting "Baba" and "Baba". Gu Qisen hugs his baby daughter and kisses her. Seeing that Hao Hao also shows his head, he purses his lips and simply hugs his son to his arms and kisses him. Little guys like to get close to their dad and giggle. Shen ran away from home and cut it off half the way. Shen couldn''t help but look down. She sat in the same place and didn''t want to move, waiting for Gu Qisen''s soft voice to coax her. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen''s performance was completely unexpected, because he unexpectedly He was holding her two children, did not say hello, turned and left directly?! Chapter 706 Ah, ah - What does he mean? Have children and no wives? How can it be like this Shen lightly a pair of apricot Mou stares greatly, be provoked by his this action unprepared. Leng in the seat for a long time, she was relaxed, deeply aware of this sad fact. She suddenly turned her head and said to Yao Muxi, "Xiaoxi, why don''t you stop your boss?" Yao Muxi is also a frightened look, she spread out her hand, a face of Innocence: "sorry, I don''t know boss will..." Leave you! She couldn''t bear to say these three words. "Too much! Too much! " Shen lightly finally thought of catching up. She yanked open her seat belt and ran off. Gu Qisen was a little busy because he wanted to fasten the safety belts for the two babies. When Shen lightly arrived at Pagani, he had just settled the two babies. Turning his head, no surprise, on the, is a pair of angry eyes. Gu Qisen pursed his lips, looked down at her and said, "don''t you want to run away from home? I won''t stop you where you want to go! " "You..." Shen lightly is angry to death by his words, "you have robbed the babies, where can I go?" "Well, feet are on you. You can go anywhere you want." Gu Qisen said with a smile. He finished his speech and tried to pull the door of the driver''s seat. However, Shen Qingwen took the opportunity to pull out his hand and got into the driver''s seat faster than him. "Bang --" the door closed in front of Gu Qisen, and she locked it quickly. Gu Qisen saw this, the bottom of his eyes quickly crossed a dark light. Shen gently sat in his exclusive driver''s seat and blinked mischievously, "well, we''ll go! Goodbye, my dear husband She said, triumphant toward him than a "V", and then, stepped on the accelerator. Gu Qisen put his hands in the bag and looked at the sports car that was gradually disappearing. He couldn''t help shaking his head. "Boss, then you Do you want to get in the car? " Yao Muxi stood by and saw the scene of their husband and wife robbing the car and children. He almost got tongue tied. To tell you the truth, in this case, she is 200% reluctant to ask Gu Qisen if she wants to get on the bus. Unfortunately, how can she have the courage to learn from Shen to drive away, leaving Gu Qisen in a mess in the wind? Therefore, due to the reality, even if she knows that the boss is not in a beautiful mood, she has to face it. Fortunately, Gu Qisen didn''t give her a bad look. He nodded calmly and walked to their car. Unexpectedly, he was so easy to talk. Yao Muxi covered his heart and looked at him in disbelief. After a while, seeing that Gu Qisen was already sitting in the car, she responded and walked back busily. "Boss, where are you going now?" The driver asked cautiously. "Go home!" Gu Qisen said quietly. When Yao Muxi heard the speech, he wanted to ask why he didn''t chase Shen qingran, but after all, he still didn''t dare to ask. On the other side. As soon as Shen lightly drove the car onto the road, he immediately felt that something was wrong. Mamma Mia! No wonder she can steal the car from Gu Qisen so easily. It''s so driverless. Wuwuwuwu Bastard Gu Qisen, your belly black cunning mercilessly used in your wife and children, this is not too much? Ah, crazy! Ah, ah - 20 minutes later, two cars ran into each other in front of the house. Yao Muxi was startled when he saw Shen Qingqing, but she was as smart as she. She took a look at some equipment of paganili and suddenly understood what was going on. She secretly observed three minutes of silence for her young wife, thinking that she would rather offend villains than her boss The farce of Shen qingran away from home lasted all afternoon, and finally came to an end after dinner. Miraculously, the couple made up as good as ever and went to the baby room to sleep together. Xu had too much fun all day today, which made the kids tired out. In less than ten minutes, they had entered a sweet dream. "Husband, shall we go back to our room and sleep?" Shen gently stretched and yawned. "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded slightly, stood up and picked her up. Shen lightly did not refuse, cleverly nest in his arms, enjoy his princess embrace. After returning to the room, Gu Qisen put her on the bed, and then lay down beside her. The big hand took her shoulder and put her in his arms. The other hand gently rubbed her hairy head and said in a deep voice: "sleepy?"Shen lightly shakes his head, "not sleepy!" "You just yawned." "But now it''s fresh again." "Oh? Why don''t we do something meaningful? " Gu Qisen''s long eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t mean well. When Shen listened, he felt a thump in his heart and immediately closed his eyes. "Ah, I suddenly found that my eyelids were fighting. I''m so sleepy." "Oh..." Gu Qisen speechless, thin lips close to kiss her pink face, eyebrows and eyes full of doting, "I just want to chat with you, what do you think I want to do? Huh? How can you put some things in your mind that are not suitable for children? " Shen opened his eyes and protested: "how can I have it? I clearly Ah, I''m so sleepy... " As she said it, she yawned to show that she was not lying. Gu Qisen seldom didn''t tear her down. He held her tightly with his big hand subconsciously. His chin rubbed against her shoulder socket, and his eyes flashed a little cunning: "originally, I have something important to tell you, but Since you are sleepy, forget it. " "Ah? What''s the big deal? " Shen lightly originally didn''t have much sleepiness, but now he aroused his curiosity and immediately came to the spirit. "Aren''t you sleepy?" Gu Qisen asked deliberately. Shen gently can''t calm down, "Oh, you say it''s a big thing, how can I still sleep? Come on "Well I think it''s better to be humane. I won''t disturb your sleep until tomorrow. " The man is still a slow look. Shen took a deep breath, suddenly got up and knocked him down. "When did baby become so enthusiastic, huh?" Gu Qisen looks at the little woman who is pressing on her body, and her lips involuntarily evoke a ray of radian to the extreme. "Enthusiasm Ha ha... " Shen gently and wickedly laughed twice. His little hand quickly reached under his armpit, tickling him, gnashing his teeth and threatening, "say it or not? Say it or not? If you don''t say it, I''ll make you laugh Ah ha ha Ha ha ha No, don''t... " Poor as she, forget Gu Qisen this bastard is not afraid of itching, so in the end, was tickled that person, no suspense into himself. PS: it''s almost the end of the month, and babies who haven''t yet cast their monthly tickets remember to vote. Oh, please, refill, refill, love you! Chapter 707 "Ha ha ha No more Ha ha ha... " "Don''t..." Shen gently has been laughing and laughing, a force to shout do not want. Gu Qisen, however, became addicted to it. He simply turned over to fight back and beat her down and began to do it recklessly. "No?" Men pick eyebrows, "women are not all right and wrong? I usually say no, but I just want to... " "Where is it?" "No? Well His voice rose slightly, his voice fell, and he didn''t worry to scratch her. He put his big hand directly in her heart, wrapped her soft in his hand, and joked, "wife, you''re under a lot of pressure recently. How about helping your husband relieve the pressure?" "Ah I don''t want to... " Shen Qingqing''s face turned red. He immediately reached over and tried to get rid of his disturbing claws. He hummed, "let go. I don''t need you to press it for me Wow What are you doing Let''s get down to business... " Well, originally Gu Qisen really wanted to chat with her, but he lost control for a moment, and finally he had to have in-depth communication One beautiful night, the next day, Shen gently opened his eyes, the man is no longer around. "What time is it?" She blinked, subconsciously want to take the bedside table on the alarm clock to see the time, who knows, the arm just stretched out, but acid she straight frown. It''s not just her hands. At this moment, there is almost no place in her body that is not sour. Bird teach, bird teach, so don''t know how to control, really good? Shen gently puffed his cheeks and got up from the bed complaining. Look at the alarm clock, found that the time has passed 11:30 noon, dead guy, how can not wake himself up? She wants to have lunch with wail. However, on second thought, today is Monday. Gu Qisen must have gone to work early in the morning, and he is not willing to let her get up so early. In this way, her husband is very considerate. Well, she has a lot of adults, so don''t worry about him But what did he want to say to himself last night? Shen gently bit his lips, clear apricot eyes, quickly across a wisp of curiosity. After a brief wash in the bathroom, she changed a skirt with a high collar to cover the strawberry mark on her neck, and then she went downstairs. Seeing someone sitting gracefully on the sofa in the living room surfing the Internet with a laptop, Shen suddenly stares at him. He is so gorgeous that he is startled. "Honey, you Why don''t you go to the company? " She hurried over and raised a sweet smile. It''s undeniable that she can see his figure when she gets up. She''s really enlightened! Gu Qisen raised his eyes and glanced at her, with a few silks of soft light between his eyebrows and eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll come back in the afternoon." "Oh, well, you''re the boss anyway." Shen said with a light smile. Searching around, she found Waiwai Wai and Yao Muxi. She asked, "Hey, where are the babies and the stream?" "Gu Haoyun took them away." Gu Qisen spoke faintly, and his tone was as calm as talking about the weather. Shen lightly surprised extremely, "husband, you so at ease you Chen take your son daughter away?" God, in the past, every time you Chen wanted to hold the children, the man didn''t give him a good look. Did you take the wrong medicine today? Shen glanced at him and thought it was incredible. Gu Qisen closed the notebook, stood up, looked down at her with a smile and asked: "are you worried that he and the stream have taken the babies away?" Shen gently "hahaha" smile for a while, and hastily replied: "it''s not you --" before she finished her words, Gu Qisen interrupted, "well, since you wake up, let''s go to lunch. In the afternoon, let''s go to the company with me." "Me?" Shen opened his mouth gently, thinking that he was listening. "Yes, you are!" Gu Qisen can''t help rubbing her head. Before Shen reacts, he has already grasped her shoulder and brought her to the dining room. "Why should I go to the company with you?" Shen can''t help but ask him. Gu Qisen: "you don''t need to take care of children today." "Then I can go shopping or something." "I''ll be with you after work." "Really?" "Well!" "Good, deal!" As a result, the couple quickly reached an agreement, Shen Qinghuan accompany him to work. It has to be said that it is a very correct decision to leave the babies to Gu Haoyun and Yao Muxi. They can finally live a world of two. Back in the office, Gu Qisen was busy with his work. Shen lightly made a cup of coffee for him himself. Then he stayed in the sofa, eating snacks and reading novels. It''s not so pleasant for a long time.With her company, Gu Qisen was very efficient and finished the urgent work of the day in less than five o''clock. I was planning to make an appointment after work, but the inside line on my desk rang at the right time. It was from the Secretary''s office. "Hello Well, OK, ask them to come up! " Gu Qisen said a few words, then hung up the phone, and immediately sipped his lips. He said to someone who was completely lost in reading the novel, "get ready, King will is coming." "Ah? What? " Shen gently smell speech, scared almost to drop the mobile phone to the ground. She rubbed and jumped up from the sofa. She quickly took care of her clothes. Only when she was sure that she was dressed properly did she quietly breathe a sigh of relief. "Honey, why is the king here? Didn''t you say he left yesterday? " Although king Aiweier''s name is very popular, Shen Qingwen hasn''t seen him so far, so he can''t help feeling a little nervous. "Maybe it was delayed by something." Gu Qisen came over and patted her on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, he''s nothing to be afraid of." "Well, I don''t think he''s terrible, either, or I''ve never seen such a big man. I''m in a panic. " "Isn''t the president of the east also the king of a country?" "Er..." "Country m is much richer and stronger than country I. you are not even afraid of Dongfang Jin. Are you afraid of the king of a small country?" "That''s what I said." After he said that, Shen gently, the tension in the bottom of his heart instantly disappeared. Gu Qisen hooked his lips and couldn''t help hugging her. After about two minutes, the secretary came in with the king and his three confidants. When the two sides finished greeting and sat down, Aiweier suddenly looked at Shen Qingwen, and there was a little appreciation between his eyes and eyebrows. "Gently, Lisa didn''t mention you as a goddess, and praised you for being beautiful and smart. When I saw you today, you really deserve your reputation." "I''m sorry, your majesty. I''m flattered." Shen answered gently and modestly, remembering that Gu Qisen had told her about Lisa''s escape from marriage earlier, and his heart was a little worried. Knowing that elver came to Gu Qisen in person, there must be something important to talk about. She was going out for a walk to make room for them, but she never thought that what elver wanted to find was herself. PS: continue to code, there may be two chapters left, but it''s three o''clock in the middle of the night, so the babies will come to see it tomorrow morning. MEDA is the best Chapter 708 The king''s two bodyguards were sent outside by him to guard. In the huge office, soon there were only senqing and his wife, as well as will and Scott. After the four sat down on the sofa, Shen Qingdian asked him, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you? Is it about Lisa? " She thought, maybe the king is worried about Lisa and intends to get more clues from her? It''s a pity that she doesn''t know anything As a matter of fact, she was not surprised at Lisa''s escape from marriage. After all, she had a little understanding of Lisa. The little princess was very independent and proud. If she didn''t want to do something, no one could force her to do it. This time, it was the best proof. The king gave her a deep look. After pondering for a moment, he said, "no, it has nothing to do with Lisa. I''ve asked your husband to help me find Lisa''s whereabouts. This time I''m looking for you, I want to ask you something. " "Well?" Shen blinked gently. For some unknown reason, he felt a thump in his heart at this time, and inexplicably passed a bad premonition. If it''s true, the next second will hear will ask directly, "is Shen Fuxiao your cousin?" Boom - After King Aiweier left, Shen gently curled up in the sofa, the whole person life and death without love. Gu Qisen came to her and sat down next to her. He took her shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice: "OK, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Don''t think so much about it. Don''t you mean you want to go to the cinema? Shall we go? " "Well, I''m not in the mood to see a movie now!" Shen gently put his hands on his knees, put his chin on his knees, and his face was plaintive. Although she had known for a long time that shimmering would be Lisa''s relative, when the king came to her, she found that her acceptance ability was very poor. What to do? Generally, the blood and bone of rich families are not allowed to flow out, let alone the royal family? So, looking at King Aiweier''s posture, he must be planning to bring shinliang back to country I. what about his cousin? Isn''t she going to be separated from shining? She loves her children so much, how can she be willing to leave them Moreover, there is a more important issue. From the beginning to the end, the cousin didn''t know who the man who forced her was, and she didn''t know that Shanliang had royal blood. If the king took the child away without any psychological preparation God, she can''t imagine! The depression was written on his face. Gu Qisen couldn''t bear to see it. He simply held her in his arms and said, "what can I do to make you feel good, eh? No matter what you do, my husband will accompany you. " Shen gently raised his small face, "is anything really OK?" "Well!" Looking at her small appearance, Gu Qisen couldn''t help squeezing her cheek and said, "as long as I can do it!" "Well, you can''t do it!" She sighed and lowered her head again. Gu Qisen had no choice but to lift her chin again. Her thin lip bent down and gave her a kiss. She said with a smile: "I look down on your husband, eh?" He thought to himself that as long as Shen Fuxiao was willing, he would definitely hide her and Shanliang, so that he would never find him. But will Shen Fuxiao be willing? If she chose to hide, it would be impossible for her to be with Xiao Si Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s eyes, which are as charming as the fog in the pool, quietly pass a wisp of dark light. Sure enough, in this world, no one''s feelings are plain sailing. Shen lightly didn''t know Gu Qisen''s mind. She winked at him and said slowly, "I''m not looking down on you, but I''m in the Arabian Nights. If I can, I hope king will lose his memory, forget that he has seen this shining thing, and forget that he has asked someone to check them.... " "Fool! How is that possible? To say the least, even if he lost his memory, his cronies would tell him Wife, how can you be so lovely, eh? " Gu Qisen said while he couldn''t help pinching her face. The girl''s face is full of collagen, and her skin is so springy that he can''t bear to let go. "I hate it. I''m lovely. Let go of your hand..." Realizing that he was eating his own tofu, Shen gently pushed him, bashfully scratching Gu Qisen''s heart. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he really wanted to knock her down and eat her. He released his hand, and then continued: "we can''t stop him from recognizing Shin Shin. However, he is more open-minded. He is willing to let you tell Shen Fuxiao the truth first. Honey, have you figured out what to tell her? " "No Shen lightly shakes his head. It''s more depressing to mention this. There''s really no eternal secret in the world. At the beginning, she went to test the DNA. She thought that she could keep it for a lifetime. Who knows that people are not as good as heaven Ah! "Why don''t you ask her out for dinner tonight? I''ll tell her."Gu Qisen offered. "You?" Shen glanced at him with distrust on his face. Gu Qisen''s deep eyes suddenly narrowed, "what''s your expression? Don''t believe me? " "Well, you''re so tough. I''m afraid that if you say it, my sister will be even more hit..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The final result of the couple''s discussion was to ask Shen Fuxiao to have dinner together. Shen gently picked up the mobile phone immediately and dialed Shen Fuxiao''s number. After a while, the phone was connected, and Shen Fuxiao''s voice came from the radio: "gently..." Her tone is cheerful, mixed with a smile, can hear, in a good mood. Shen bit his lip gently, thinking of the blow that his cousin would be hit next, his heart was very heavy. For a moment, she forgot to make a sound, until Shen Fuxiao was not sure to call her name again, Shen gently relaxed and forced out a smile: "sister, are you off work? Do you have time tonight? I''d like to invite you to dinner with Gu Qisen "Getting ready to leave the office. I have an appointment with Tianqi to see a movie. How about the four of us Shen said with a smile. At ordinary times, Shen Qingwen will definitely say yes, but today''s situation is special. She and Gu Qisen both think that they should tell their cousins about their shining life experience alone. As for Gong Tianqi, of course, they should not be present. So, her eyes turned. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and a light cough. She said, "sister, there''s a very important private matter that Gu Qisen wants to ask you. He doesn''t want anyone to know about it, including Xiao Si. It''s urgent. Can you postpone your appointment tonight and have dinner with us? " "Well All right Shen dawn frowned and agreed after only two seconds of hesitation. "Great." Shen gently burst out a smile, sweet voice as pleasant as the yellow warbler, "then you wait for us in the unit Oh, we''ll start now, to meet you." "Well, good!" Shen Fuxiao nodded with a smile, chatted with her, and then hung up the phone. PS: No, good night. Continue in the evening. Chapter 709 "How? Have you made an appointment? " As soon as Shen Hung up, Gu Qisen asked directly. It''s not only about Shen Fuxiao''s happiness, but also about Gong Tianqi. He can''t be careless. "Well, she put off her appointment with Tianqi." Shen gently took Gu Qisen''s arm. Her voice was a little dull. She remembered what she was going to say to her cousin later. She really hoped that time would pass more slowly. Seeing that she was depressed, Gu Qisen couldn''t help holding her in his arms. He put his hands around her and patted her gently behind her with his big broad palm. He was kind and comforted: "in fact, you don''t need to be so pessimistic! " " the facts are there, so I can''t be optimistic. " Shen lightly sighed and sighed, his eyes dim. As soon as shinning''s life experience comes out, the cousin either lives with shinning, or gives up shinning and stays with Gong Tianqi. No matter how she chooses, she faces separation. This reality How cruel! Gu Qisen can certainly think of what Shen lightly wants. However, men''s thinking has always been more rational, so he is obviously more calm. "Don''t worry! How can mother and son be separated? Even if Shanliang doesn''t live with Shen Fuxiao, they will always be mother and son. No one can change that! " Gu Qisen vowed. Shen listened and his eyes lit up immediately: "husband, so in your heart, no matter how long you are separated, blood relationship is always indelible, and mother is always mother, right?" Gu Qisen This little guy Well, he''ll give up! He coughed awkwardly and said, "yes, you''re right! Can we get back to that, huh? " "Well, isn''t that about mom and kids?" Shen blinked gently, and his eyes flashed across a wisp of cleverness. Seeing that her mood seemed better, Gu Qisen didn''t want to argue with her. He simply moved his hand away from her back and put one hand around her shoulder to remind her: "it''s late. Let''s go to the procuratorate." "Good!" Shen gently nodded, went back to the sofa, picked up the bag, and took Gu Qisen out of the door. On the other side. Shen Fuxiao agreed to have a meal with Shen qingran, but his brow frowned unconsciously. Gong Tianqi wanted to see the movie tonight before it was released. However, because of her work, she could not spare time to accompany him. Finally, she was not so busy today, so she nodded and agreed. Unexpectedly, something happened in the middle of the movie. Well, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, it seems that the movie will be off tomorrow Now, isn''t he going to be disappointed? Forget it. If Gu Qisen wants to ask for help, it must be more important. Just watch the movie online later. In this way, Shen Fuxiao''s eyebrows gradually loosened. Just hesitating about how to give Gong Tianqi shunmao, he called in. This man Oh, I can''t wait, can I? You can imagine how much he''s looking forward to his date tonight. Shen Fuxiao bit his lip and took up his bag and went out while answering the phone. As expected, Gong Tianqi''s excited voice came from the radio as soon as the phone was connected, "Hello, my dawn baby. Can I get off work now? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s off work Xu is too happy for his performance, which arouses Shen Fuxiao''s guilt. At this moment, those who want to stand him up don''t know how to speak. She pursed her lips. Just as she wanted to continue to say something, Gong Tianqi said with a smile: "Oh, it''s better to come early than to come coincidentally. I''ll wait for you at the door of your unit." "What? Are you here? " Shen Fuxiao raised his tone in surprise. If she remembers correctly, he works in Gong''s group today. The company is far away from her, and it takes him at least half an hour to drive. In other words, he runs away before he gets off work Is it really good for a group general manager to skip work like this? "Is it really good for you to skip work like this?" Shen Fuxiao couldn''t help saying this. Gong Tianqi immediately said, "Anla, in order to go to the cinema earlier, I don''t know how active I am today. My work efficiency is unprecedented..." "Ha ha..." Shen Fuxiao laughed a few times. The more he said that, the more guilty she was. What should she do? At this time, just came to the elevator. When the elevator door opened, Shen took a glance and said, "I''ll go in and see you later." Well, since he''s here, I''d better follow Mao to his face. "OK, OK, take your time. I''ll wait for you in the car." "Well!" Shen should hang up the phone and walk into the elevator absently.Two minutes later, she came to the gate of the procuratorate and saw Gong Tianqi''s car parked in front of her. She immediately raised her feet and walked over. Gong Tianqi saw her in the rearview mirror and immediately pushed the door open to get out of the car. "Here you are, my dear." He waved to her with a smile, but he found that she seemed to be in low spirits. The smile at the corner of his mouth instantly faded away, and he immediately asked her: "listless, who bullied you?" "No!" Shen Fuxiao shakes his head and looks at him apologetically. The helpless emotion on his delicate face makes Gong Tianqi''s heart beat. Bad! I don''t think so. Do you have to work overtime? No, he said no! "Well What''s the matter with you? " He felt carefully, reaching for her bag. Shen Fuxiao suddenly stopped him and said, "that I have something to do tonight, um So... " ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Gong Tianqi was slightly stunned, and his tone could not hide his disappointment. Shen is about to make a sound when the mobile phone in his bag rings. "Sorry, I''ll take the phone first." She nodded to Gong Tianqi, then zipped the bag and took out the mobile phone. Seeing the word "gently" flickering on the screen, she simply turned around and took a few steps forward. After confirming that Gong Tianqi couldn''t hear her on the phone, she pressed the answer button. Originally wanted to ask Shen lightly where, don''t worry about in the procuratorate and Gong Tianqi meet, unexpectedly, words haven''t had time to say, Shen lightly extremely anxious voice came, "sister, sorry, tomorrow we''ll find you, tonight something to deal with." "What''s the matter?" Shen gently smell speech, eyeground quickly across a wisp of worry. "It''s wailing and wailing Ah, they probably ate the wrong food. Now we are in the hospital. Gu Qisen and I have to go there immediately. " "How''s it going? Shall I go with Gong Tianqi? " "No, don''t worry about going on a date. I''ll hang up first, sister!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, all right. You take good care of the baby "Well!" After talking to Shen lightly, Shen Fuxiao takes a deep breath and walks to Gong Tianqi. PS: tomorrow will be the last day of the month, and the babies with monthly tickets should remember to vote. Love you, MEDA. Try to get three more chapters by 12 o''clock tonight. I''ll code it. Chapter 710 Wai Wai and Wai Wai got sick. When Gu Haoyun didn''t pay attention, they secretly drank half of his drink, which led to vomiting and diarrhea and crying. Gu Haoyun and Yao Muxi rushed the two children to the hospital. The doctor thought they were the parents of the child and blamed them. Then they suddenly realized , and immediately bowed their heads in shame. Yao Muxi is ready to plead guilty with Mori and his wife, and Gu Haoyun is just like her. The babies were brought out by him. Now that something has happened, he is really to blame! Fortunately, the babies take the medicine prescribed by the doctor, and their condition is alleviated a lot. Otherwise, they don''t know how to face Gu Qisen and Shen qingran. 20 minutes later, Gu Qisen and Shen Qingwen arrived at the scene. The babies are sleeping peacefully in bed, beautiful like a little angel, but their eyelids are slightly red and swollen, but they can''t cover up the suffering they just suffered. Gu Qisen saw his child so pitiful that his whole face was as black as a rolling thunder cloud. "I''m sorry!" Gu Haoyun sincerely apologized. He had never been so humble in front of him. "Boss, I''m not good, please punish me." Yao Muxi also rushed to admit his mistake and stood with Gu Haoyun. They looked like children who had done something wrong. Gu Qisen looked at them coldly without saying a word, but his frown showed his displeasure. Shen gently tucked the children in, for fear that he would really vent his anger on Youchen and Xiaoxi. He immediately came to make a comeback: "well, who would have thought that the babies were so naughty and learned to steal in the blink of an eye?" Although she loves her two little babies very much, as long as her brother and sister get together and take the opportunity to steal a drink, she can''t help but feel happy about the scene. "Ha ha..." Gu Qisen sneered twice, turned to look at Shen and said, "so, you mean it''s my child who''s wrong?" "No, no, it''s me!" Gu Haoyun is too busy to answer the phone first. It''s OK that Shen lightly doesn''t help him. He''s even more guilty. How can a child know anything? It''s all because he didn''t pay attention. At that time, he just quarreled with Yao Muxi Thinking of this, Gu Haoyun couldn''t help looking at Yao Muxi. This dead girl is definitely born to conquer herself! Yao Muxi noticed Gu Haoyun''s sight, and his eyes flickered quietly, so he decided to be a villain. So she said coolly, "it''s really Er Shao''s negligence. I reminded him to put the cold drink in the refrigerator if he didn''t drink it. Several times, he put it on the tea table casually, but just within reach, he drank it Gu Qisen a listen, a cold light to Gu Haoyun stare in the past. Gu Haoyun secretly scolded a "dead girl" from the bottom of his heart. He just wanted to drag her into the water and be punished together, but in the end, he still stifled it. If a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, he will bear it! "I''m sorry, I''m willing to take full responsibility!" He clenched his fist and said with great sincerity. "Oh, just pay attention next time. What''s the responsibility? Can''t you still pay for your medicine? " Shen gently asked to help him again. "There''s no problem paying for the medicine." Gu Haoyun made a serious response. His words let Gu Qisen not angry wave his hand, "OK, you go, I''m not poor enough to need you to pay for my child''s medical expenses." "Brother -" "Youchen, Gu Qisen and I haven''t had dinner yet. Why don''t you go to mingyuelou with Xiaoxi for dinner, and then pack some takeout for us?" Wai Wai and Wai Wai must be hospitalized for one night before they can rest assured. Shen thought it over and decided to send them to work errands so that they would not feel too guilty. If really, her voice just fell, Gu Haoyun''s gloomy eyes lit up instantly, and soon he dragged Yao Muxi away. That night, the couple stayed in the hospital with their children. They originally planned to go to Shen Fuxiao the next day to explain what happened. As a result, Wai Wai and Wai Wai began to have a fever due to bacterial infection. Gu Qisen and Shen qingran are busy taking care of their children. For a while, they can''t take care of Shen Fuling. On the third day, King awell, who thought Shen had known his life experience, suddenly came to him. Of course, he couldn''t go to the procuratorate to find Shen Fuxiao in person. Instead, he sent Scott to deliver the message and meet Shen Fuxiao at the embassy. Shen Fuxiao was surprised: "Mr. Scott, are you sure your majesty wants to see me? I have nothing to do with your majesty. What can he do for me? " Although knowing that Aiweier is Lisa''s father, Shen Fuxiao is still very surprised by the huge difference in identity. "Prosecutor Shen, I''m sorry. I''m sorry I can''t tell you. You''d better see your majesty and ask yourself."Scott said respectfully. Because Shen Fuxiao just meets his eye, and she is actually the mother of the two little princes, he has a very good attitude towards her. For a moment, he even hopes that she is their princess. Unfortunately, Prince Lucas is still missing Ah! The thought of their miserable little master made Scott feel heavy. Of course, Shen Fuxiao didn''t know what he was thinking. Her inquisitive eyes circled his face. She couldn''t see any malice in him. She was silent for a while and finally nodded. "All right. Please lead the way "You''re welcome! Our car is parked at the door of your unit. Prosecutor Shen, please "Thank you." With a smile and a nod of curiosity, Shen went to the embassy with him. When they arrived at the king''s suite, Elvis was waiting for them. Shen Fuxiao is neither humble nor arrogant. After greeting elver, elver asks Scott to step down. After a while, there were only two of them left in the big room. "Sit down, prosecutor Shen!" Seeing that Shen Fuxiao seemed to be a little stiff, will couldn''t help smiling a little. He pointed to the sofa in the reception room and motioned her to sit down. "Thank you Shen answered politely, straightened his back and sat down. Aiweier looked at her intently, his eyes were scanning, and mixed with some strange emotions, which made Shen Fuxiao a little uncomfortable. However, she has always been calm and calm. In recent years, as a prosecutor, she has developed the ability to deal with changes without fear. Therefore, she quickly put down the uneasiness in her heart, and calmly asked will, "I have never met your majesty, and I have never dealt with him. I don''t know what your majesty wants me to do." Aiweier looked back at her. His slender finger knocked on his knee. After several seconds, he asked tentatively, "I heard that prosecutor Shen is going to marry into the palace? I don''t know if it happened? " Chapter 711 "Well, yes." Although I don''t know why Aiweier asked about it, Shen Fuxiao admitted it directly. As the words fell, a thought suddenly appeared in her heart: isn''t it possible that the king has taken a fancy to Gong Tianqi, and is ready to make him and Lisa get together, and then come to force himself to leave? This cognition made Shen Fuxiao feel confused and confused. She subconsciously clenched the palm of her hand, forced herself to calm down, straightened her back and asked him, "Your Majesty, you are not here to care about my marriage, are you?" "Almost!" "Well?" Startled by his words, she listened to him go on, "Shan Liang and Liang Liang will marry into the palace with you, too?" Shen Fuxiao didn''t like to hear such words, so he said, "this seems to have nothing to do with you?" "How come it doesn''t matter?" Aiweier thought Shen qingran had already told her the truth. Now seeing that Shen Fuxiao didn''t take shinning''s life experience seriously, he couldn''t help being annoyed. "They are the grandchildren of a few people. They should return to the royal family. How can they live in the palace with you?" "What What? " Shen Fuxiao thought he was listening, and his eyes were at a loss. She blinked. It took her a long time to find her voice What did you just say? Can you say that again? " "Shanliang is a descendant of our royal family. Why didn''t Shen lightly tell you?" Ivel glanced at her, her eyes full of examination. Shen Fuxiao was stunned, his eyes widened and looked at him, but there was no focal length at all. I don''t know how long later, she finally calmed down, and her voice suddenly cooled a little: "don''t be kidding. Shanliang is my son. How can she have anything to do with the royal family? Your majesty, if there is nothing else, I will go first! " With that, she immediately got up and walked to the door without hesitation. Aiweier didn''t stop her until she came to the door. He coughed softly and called her: "prosecutor Shen --" SHEN Fuxiao stopped twisting the doorknob. He listened to his sincere words and said, "I must have 100% evidence before I come to you. 20 years ago, my favorite son, Lucas, disappeared. Seven years ago, he had a chance to have a relationship with you and gave birth to shining Anyway, prosecutor Shen, I thank you very much for giving birth to a pair of lively and lovely sons for our AI family - " after only half of his words, Shen Fuxiao interrupted him impolitely," Your Majesty, the children belong to me, and have nothing to do with anyone! I hope your majesty will not disturb our mother and son''s life. Goodbye With that, she tugged at the doorknob and walked away without looking back. The door slammed shut, and King ivel''s eyes flashed, across the line. It turns out that Shen lightly hasn''t had time to tell her. No wonder This is a good girl. If she wants to, he will give her the title of princess, so that she can live with Shanliang. If she doesn''t want to Thinking of this, will simply went to the big desk, took out a cigar and lit it. Under the smoke curl, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, burst out a potential in the light. SHEN Fuxiao walked out of the Embassy in a muddle, carrying his bag alone and walking aimlessly to the street. On the road, people come and go, everywhere is the noise, but she ignored, like a lost soul doll, dragging heavy steps, step by step forward. Every word that King Elvis said to himself flashed in his mind, what Prince Lucas, what royal blood Her most precious son is a little prince with royal blood Ha ha How funny! What a coincidence that the man who made her stronger was Lisa''s brother Prince Lucas, who had been missing for many years and still had no whereabouts Ha ha ha No wonder Lisa and shimmering are so congenial. It turns out that they are aunts and nephews Shen Fuxiao thought and thought that it was ridiculous. Walking on the road, laughing, gradually, tears out of control, one by one fell down. She did not reach out to wipe, but let it fall down, let it soon covered her face, blocking her vision. At this time, before dark, passers-by who passed by clearly saw her crying and looked back at her one after another. Among the many eyes, there were curiosity and ridicule. Of course, the most common one was the kind care. Among them, a kind girl came over and handed her a package of paper towels, said a word of comfort and ran away. Shen''s reason finally came back. After wiping his tears, he lowered his head and walked quickly to the subway station. I don''t remember how many years I haven''t tried to lose face in public. Fortunately, I don''t know anyone! She sniffed and laughed at herself.When she is in a bad mood, she likes to go to the library and read quietly. So he took out his mobile phone and sent Gong Tianqi a text message that she wanted to work overtime so as not to find him. Then, Shen took the subway to his alma mater, s University. He stayed in the library for a whole night. Until he was urged to leave by the administrator, Shen Fuxiao stretched out, put the books back in place and left with his bag. It''s 11:30 in the evening when she comes back to the dormitory. To her surprise, Gong Tianqi is waiting for her at the door of her room. The light in the corridor was dim and yellow, which faintly hit his handsome and extraordinary face. It came into Shen''s eyes, but it constituted the most beautiful scenery in the world. He is lowering his head, it seems that it should be sending text messages, and she, standing less than one meter away from him, stares at him with apricot eyes, her heart beating, suddenly accelerates. I don''t know why, at the moment I saw him, all the grievances and pain in my chest seemed to disappear. Instead, it was the warmth given by this seemingly bohemian, practical but simple and kind man "Gong Tianqi -" SHEN Fuxiao couldn''t help calling his name. The girl Qingtian breaks Gong Tianqi''s action of playing with his mobile phone with a soft voice. He suddenly looks up and sees that Shen Fuxiao has stepped forward to him with long legs. Without waiting for him to respond, she hugs him first. Boom - Gong Tianqi is extremely flattered, and a bubble of happiness rises at the top of his heart. They have been together for such a long time. All the time, he has been close to her, and she has only a few times to hold him. How did she become so enthusiastic recently? "Gong Tianqi --" SHEN Fuxiao tightly encircled his waist, put his small face on his chest, and said in a dull voice, "I miss you so much!" Bang - Gong Tianqi, who has not recovered from his happiness, is once again hit by a sweet blow. Wow, Kaka, did his family miss him at dawn? Oh! ¡­¡­ Chapter 712 Since Shen knows that shinning and Liangliang''s life experience is so frightening, he can''t wait to die. So, at noon the next day, as soon as the break time came, she immediately took a taxi and went directly to Gu group. Originally, she had thought about looking for Shen qingran, but on second thought, Gu Qisen would be more reliable. Therefore, she chose to consult with Gu Qisen. When the car arrives at the downstairs of Gu''s group, Shen Fuxiao remembers that before she came here, she didn''t call Gu Qisen, and I don''t know if he was busy, so it''s not convenient for Fang to see herself Beautiful Daimei slightly frowned. Instead of getting out of the car immediately, she took out her mobile phone and began to dial Gu Qisen''s number. Although it was a lunch break, Gu Qisen was still on the top floor meeting with the Group executives. When he was busy, he often forgot the time. Thanks to Shen Fuxiao''s phone call, the meeting finally came to an end. "Let''s have lunch together. You can come directly to my office and I''ll have someone order a take out for you." Gu Qisen proposed as he walked to the office. Shen Fuxiao did not show any affectation and agreed immediately. After paying the fare, she got off the bus. About five minutes later, she appeared in Gu Qisen''s office. "Sit down!" Gu Qisen pointed to the luxurious sofa beside the big class table and said faintly, "I''ll deal with an urgent item first." "Well, good!" Shen Fuxiao nodded. Although she was already in a hurry, it was not bad for her for a while. Ah Absentmindedly drinking the coffee from Secretary Liang, Shen Fuxiao''s mind is entirely about how to get rid of King Aiweier and keep the shining light by his side. Maybe she was so absorbed that she didn''t even know when Gu Qisen was sitting on the sofa next to her. Gu Qisen looked at her with deep eyes. From her lost expression, she could see that her coming here had nothing to do with king Aiweier. It seems that elver can''t help it. He promised to give them time, but he went to Shen Fuxiao alone Gu Qisen narrowed his long eyes and was not happy with Aiweier''s action. But when he thought about it, he could understand it. He tapped his well-defined fingers on his knees and waited patiently for Shen Fuxiao for a minute. Seeing that she was always immersed in her own thoughts, he simply coughed to attract her attention. "Oh, you''re done!" Shen Fuxiao''s dazed eyes finally have a focus. "Well. What can I do for you? " Gu Qisen asked directly. Shen Fuxiao did not beat around the bush. "King Aiweier came to me and said that Shanliang and Liangliang were his grandson. Did you and qingran already know about this?" "Yes. I wanted to tell you the other day, but I was delayed by wailing and wailing''s illness. " Gu Qisen explained in a deep voice. "How are the babies?" Shen Fuxiao asked him. Gu Qisen nodded, "I have been discharged. Thank you for your concern! Let''s go back to your question. Now that you know, do you have any plans? " "I..." Shen Fuxiao pursed his lips and blinked his curly eyelashes twice. He looked very tangled. Gu Qisen was about to say something when there was a knock on the door. "Come in, please With his magnetic voice, Qin Zhen came in with two bentos. "Boss, prosecutor Shen, please have dinner! I''m leaving. " He said this respectfully, put down the bento box and left soon. Gu Qisen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "Let''s have dinner first, and talk after eating." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Shen Fuxiao has no appetite, but she can''t let Gu Qisen go hungry with her, so she can only promise. The Bento is made by the executive chef of a five-star hotel. It is full of color, fragrance and flavor. However, Shen Fuxiao only takes two mouthfuls and puts down his chopsticks. Gu Qisen looked at her and suddenly said: "people are iron, rice is steel. If you don''t keep yourself well, how can you have the strength to rob children?" "Do you support me in robbing children?" When Shen Fuxiao heard the speech, his eyes lit up. Gu Qisen said: "let''s eat the meal first. If you know that you are hungry here, you have to trouble me." "She''s not so unreasonable." Shen Fuxiao subconsciously helps Shen speak softly and picks up his chopsticks again with his right hand. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s hard to say Gu Qisen smile, a mention of Shen gently, his eyebrows and eyes unconsciously filled with tenderness. Shen saw his expression in his eyes and was happy for his cousin again. After all, it''s really a happy thing to be loved by a man like Gu Qisen However, as far as love is concerned, she is also very happy. When she meets Gong Tianqi, she just Maybe His happiness can''t be afforded by a woman like herThinking of the future of himself and Gong Tianqi, Shen''s heart suddenly shrank, with unbearable pain. The hand holding the chopsticks trembled uncontrollably. She quickly put down her chopsticks, clenched her little hand into a fist, and took a deep breath, trying to make her heart stop hurting. Unfortunately, the feeling of heartache is more and more obvious. Gu Qisen couldn''t eat after she had been so whole. He put down his chopsticks gracefully, took a sip of lemonade, and then said, "this is the end of the story. If you are tough, you have no chance of winning. Glitter and shine have royal blood, which is a sure thing. The king can''t leave his blood and bones out unless - " " unless what? " Shen can''t wait to interrupt him. "Unless you can find a shining father! In his opinion, son is more important than grandson. As long as you can reach an agreement with that man, maybe there is a chance. " Gu Qisen makes a rational analysis. "Oh..." Shen Fuxiao sneered, and his apricot eyes burst out the fire of hatred. "If that person appears in front of me, I would like to drink his blood and draw his tendons. How can I reach a consensus with him?" Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, and then quickly said, "I am the most shining and intimate person, no matter from the perspective of law or kinship. If King awell wants to take away my two precious sons, he can only step on my corpse." Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows and said truthfully: "he has always been kind-hearted and has a sense of guilt for you. He should not want your life, but it''s hard for other people to say..." "Others? Who else? " Shen Fuxiao''s eyes suddenly fainted and dyed a few threads of caution. "King evere had only two children, Lucas and Lisa. After Lucas disappeared, he had to choose three nephews from the royal family to be the candidates for succession. Today, although Lucas himself has not been found, his children have emerged. Do you think there will be no one who peeps at the throne and wants to uproot Shanliang and Liangliang? " PS: it broke out tonight. It''s more than 8000. I don''t believe in myself. Well, on the last day, continue to ask for tickets. If you don''t have a monthly ticket, please vote for recommendation. Love you. Chapter 713 Gu Qisen''s analysis to the point made Shen Fuxiao feel frightened and speechless. It''s her negligence. How can she ignore such an important problem? Her son is not an ordinary person, but a prince of a country, and even, in the near future, there will be a person who is in power What to do? In this way, things are not simple! As Gu Qisen said, even if the king is willing to let the two brothers live with him in S City, no one else will No way! She must not let shimmering be in danger. Thinking about this, Shen Fuxiao clenched his fist tightly, took a deep breath, and then asked Gu Qisen, "if you don''t meet him hard, is it possible that he will agree not to take away shimmering?" "Well, if you have a good talk with him, things always have to be solved. Escape is not the way." Gu Qisen sincerely suggested. He also wants to help her, but the royal family is not equal to the ordinary family. It''s Shen Fuxiao who will suffer the loss. In particular, she has a hard time getting together with Xiao Si. If Gong Tianqi''s parents offend will, I''m afraid Gong Tianqi''s parents will never accept this daughter-in-law Shen Fuxiao thought about it seriously, and finally nodded his head to accept his suggestion. Then she stood up and said to Gu Qisen, "I''ll go first. I came here without an appointment at noon today. I''m sorry to disturb you. " Gu Qisen said with a smile, "it''s OK! A family, there is nothing not to disturb "Oh..." Shen Fuxiao was warmed by his three words of "family" and said, "yes, family! Then I''ll go, brother-in-law! " "Well! I''ll make an appointment for you, and I''ll go with you to see him then! " Gu Qisen took her to the door and said it seriously. "Thank you!" Shen Fuxiao gave him a grateful smile and said, "I''m very lucky to have a good brother-in-law like you." "You can also say that thanks to Xiao Si, you can have a good third brother like me!" "Ha ha, that''s what I said!" ¡­¡­ After Shen left at dawn, Gu Qisen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Seeing that his wife and children should not have lunch break at this time, he picked up his mobile phone and gave Shen a light call. "Husband --" Shen''s soft, clear and sweet voice came from the radio. Gu Qisen''s lips were flying unconsciously, and his eyebrows and eyes were tender. "What are you doing?" "Playing with the babies in the room." Shen answered softly and lightly. Through the radio waves, Gu Qisen could hear the children''s babbling voice. His heart was so soft that he was in a mess. "What about the babies? Let them call Dad As he spoke on the phone, he walked towards the big desk. After a while, I heard a cry of "Dad" and a cry of "cluck cluck" all the time. Did not hear her daughter''s voice, Gu Qisen some small depression, "daughter does not call father, good sad." Shen was amused by his childish complaint, and his bright apricot eyes suddenly narrowed up, passing a wisp of cleverness: "husband, do you know the reason why I don''t call you?" "Well? What is it? " "That''s because she''s watching cartoons. She always laughs when she sees funny ones, so she has no time to talk to you." Gu Qisen Is it really good for children''s development to watch TV for such a small child? Dead girl, it''s nonsense! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and felt that he had to take care of his wife. "Shen Qingnian --" he called her with his first name and surname. "Ah? What''s the matter? " Shen lightly felt a thump in his heart, and a bad premonition flashed in his heart. After all, except scolding her, he would not call her full name like that. Did she do something wrong? No? I really don''t have it "Did you watch TV for me?" Gu Qisen asked coldly. The last "Le" deliberately raised and fell on Shen Qingan''s ear, which made her be careful. She couldn''t help shivering and cried out that it was terrible Later she remembered that Gu Qisen had mentioned that watching TV was not good for children. She hurriedly went to the position where the TV was and said, "husband, I just accidentally pressed it, and then I took care to answer your phone. I forgot to turn off the TV for a moment, oh, ha..." She denied that she had no confidence. She raised her hand and "slapped" it to turn off the screen. Gu Qisen was about to say something when he heard a baby cry. Then Shen Qinghuo hurriedly put down a sentence, "Oh, baby is crying. I''ll go to coax her." without waiting for his response, he immediately hung up the phone. This girl I''ll get back to you at night!Gu Qisen shakes his head, thinking about cleaning up others, but a doting smile appears at the corner of his mouth. There are still more than four hours to go from work, but at this moment, his heart has completely returned to them At noon the next day, Gu Qisen, together with Shen Fuxiao, held a banquet at the moon tower to invite king Aiweier. Before coming here, Gu Qisen asked Shen Fuxiao whether to call Gong Tianqi, but Shen didn''t agree. In order to show prudence, Gu Qisen specially contracted the venue. Therefore, the whole luxury hotel has only the core staff of Mingyue building and their party at this time. After was seated, Gu Qisen offered Awel a glass of Baijiu, and then cut to the point: "Your Majesty, congratulations on finding your grandson. I wonder if you have any plans for the bright future. Can they stay in S City, continue to live their original life, and return home when they grow up? After all, the child is too young to be without a mother. " "Yes! Your majesty, I don''t object to your recognizing them, but they are still so young. Please think more about them. " Shen Fuxiao immediately followed Gu Qisen''s words. Gu Qisen is smart. If it were her, I would never have thought that there was such a plan to choose. King awell was silent for a moment. Just when Shen Fuxiao thought he would agree, he said, "you know, members of the royal family have received different education from ordinary people since childhood. What''s more, I don''t want to leave my words here today. This child is bound to be the king of a country in the future. How can he grow up in a civilian family? " When Shen Fuxiao heard the words, his heart sank down: "can we not be the heir to the throne? I just want my children to live in peace for the rest of their lives. " "It''s up to you!" Will made a firm answer. His determined tone made Shen Fuxiao more and more flustered. He could not help trembling and said, "please, your majesty These two children are my life. I I can''t live without them We don''t want any power and status, really, nothing Please let us go... " Seeing that she was so anxious and pale, will could not bear it. However, if he could not bear it, the child''s affairs were related to the future of the whole country. He would not compromise anyway! So he took a sip of wine from his glass. His sharp eyes narrowed and he said seriously, "if you don''t want to leave them, you can go back home with me." Chapter 714 Shen Fuxiao is depressed and returns to the procuratorate. All afternoon, she was not in the mood to go to work at all. Fortunately, she was so busy recently that her trance state of mind would not affect her work. Sister Qin, sitting next door to her, saw that she was worried. She could not help but put her head together and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick? " Shen Fuxiao shook his head, toward her reluctantly squeeze out a smile: "nothing, thank sister Qin care." "Is it really OK? I think you look very pale Sister Qin is still worried. Shen Fuxiao touched his face subconsciously, then said helplessly: "is it really that obvious?" "Well!" Sister Qin nodded, "what happened at home? Or did your boyfriend''s family bully you? " Shen Fuxiao''s unmarried birth is an open secret in their department. Sister Qin not only met Shanliang, but also knew Gong Tianqi. Therefore, she is quite familiar with Shen Fuxiao''s situation. She always takes good care of Shen Fuxiao, so Shen treats her like a sister. After thinking about it, she simply tells her that her shining grandfather came to visit her. Of course, because of the special status of King Aiweier, she can''t tell sister Qin without reservation and only tells her part selectively. After listening to this, sister Qin looked at her in astonishment. After a long time, she found her voice: "so, you mean that the other party is super powerful and you can''t win anyway. Now you are faced with two choices, one is to live with the children and leave your current boyfriend, the other is to choose your boyfriend and give up the children? Is that so? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, in theory, that''s right. " Shen Fuxiao bit his lip and said listlessly. Sister Qin was filled with indignation and said, "is this ridiculous? Who do they think they are? Can you make such a funny request? At dawn, sister Qin told you, don''t be afraid of this kind of thing, just go to the court. As it happens, my husband is a judge. I really don''t believe it. Can we lose a lawsuit? " "I wish it were that simple!" Shen said with a bitter smile. She doesn''t know how small it is to win a lawsuit with the royal family? And what if you win? Gu Qisen was right. Even if she would live with her after shining, there was no way to get rid of the Royal disputes. He pointed out that there might be all kinds of assassinations. Moreover, if it is spread out, it will have no good influence on anyone, especially the Gong family. She will be implicated and criticized. How can she be so selfish? Sister Qin didn''t know Shen Fuxiao''s worries. Seeing that she was so pessimistic, she couldn''t help urging her to fight a lawsuit and fight for the custody of her child. Shen Fuxiao had to say "well" that she would consider it, but she knew very well that this time, I''m afraid she really had to make a choice between her child and Gong Tianqi Ah! In the evening. Gu Qisen came home and told Shen that the king asked Shen to go to country I together. "Oh, do you really want that?" They sat on the sofa in the bedroom and looked at him with a small face. "Well, it''s about the future of country I. I''m afraid that will is determined." Gu Qisen put his arms around her waist and nodded slightly. "Husband, can''t you help my cousin?" Shen blinked, his eyes full of expectation. "To tell the truth, the heart has more than enough. The shining identity is prince, and the king can''t let them go into exile. " "Ah..." Seeing that he really couldn''t help, Shen sighed, frowned and murmured, "how could my cousin''s life be so miserable? It''s hard to meet true love, but who knows what happened? Blame that damned Prince Lucas, this turtle with a shrunken head, who has done evil things that hurt the heaven and no one can see He''d better pray that I won''t find him one day. Otherwise, I won''t let him go... " She originally hated the man who took away Shen Fuxiao''s innocence. Now, when she saw her cousin because he was hurt again, her resentment could not help rolling in at this moment. Gu Qisen rubbed her head, then pressed her head in his arms and gently changed the topic: "OK, OK, let''s not mention this trouble first. Tell me what you''ve done with the children today, eh? " "Isn''t it just the same as before?" Shen gently perfunctorily opened his mouth and continued, "husband, what''s my cousin''s plan? To my understanding of her, she must have chosen to break up with Xiao Si. " "It depends on whether Xiao Si is willing or not." Gu Qisen said in a deep voice. According to his understanding of Gong Tianqi, that guy will never let Shen dawn go. Therefore, this matter has to be solved. However, he has promised Shen Fuxiao not to interfere in their feelings, so for the time being, he can only stand by and hope that a lover will get married!Thinking of this, Gu Qisen subconsciously hugged the beauty in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her face. He couldn''t help saying, "wife, I suddenly feel very happy." "Well? Why do you say that? " His rare sensationalism surprised Shen lightly. "Because I have not only you, but also wail!" Even mom Of course, the last sentence is impossible for Gu Qisen to say. Shen gently listened to his feelings, and after a short silence, he said in a quiet voice: "I feel very happy, too. Although my father didn''t love me since I was a child, my mother didn''t love me, but fortunately, there are still many people who are good to me, especially after I know you, your family makes me feel the warmth of home..." "But compared with me, my cousin really has to live a lot harder. When she was very young, her eldest uncle was gone. Her eldest aunt worked hard to drag her to grow up. She was very good and sensible. She has been the monitor since kindergarten, and she got into s University with the first place in the city.... " "How could God be so cruel to a perfect girl like a cousin? It''s not enough for her to suffer so much seven years ago. Seven years later, she will take away her children Sobbing If one day, someone wants me to choose between wailing and you, I will collapse Wuwuwu... " When it comes to sadness, Shen gently finally can''t help crying. She cried fiercely, her shoulders trembled suddenly, and Gu Qisen''s heart began to ache with her miserable appearance. "Well, well, don''t cry..." Gu Qisen patted her on the shoulder, comforted her and took out a tissue to help her wipe her tears. "Woo woo But I just feel sorry for her Wu... " The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was. His tears fell down and couldn''t stop. Chapter 715 Knowing that it was the sentence that she had just felt, Gu Qisen couldn''t laugh or cry. Can''t coax her, he had to look for her lips, with a gentle kiss, slowly erase all her heartache. At the same time, Shen Fuxiao and Gong Tianqi have just finished dinner. Gong Tianqi originally wanted to send her home. However, Shen Fuxiao proposed that they go for a walk by the river. Of course, it''s impossible for Gong Tianqi to refuse, so they quickly drove to the riverside. After the car stopped, Shen took Gong Tianqi''s hand as soon as he got out of the car. The broad palm is held by her soft little hand, and Gong Tianqi''s heart jumps up. He is flattered and asks, "honey, what''s the matter with you recently? It seems to have changed "Well? What is sex change? " Shen Fuxiao pursed his lips and lowered his eyes to remove the abnormality of the fundus. "You haven''t been so enthusiastic to me before. Every time I ask you to come here for a date, you either say that you want to go home to catch up with the materials, or that you want to accompany Shanliang to do his homework. I''m almost a blaming husband! " Gong Tianqi said pitifully. In fact, his words are not exaggerated at all. Since dating with her, she seldom has time to accompany herself. The most they can do is to eat. How can they go for a walk However, fortunately, his baby finally found out his conscience. Hum, walking along the river, the moon is dark and the wind is high. He can be as romantic as he wants, HOHO Remembering that he could hold her and kiss her later, Gong Tianqi felt warm. Shen Fuxiao tried his best to press down his mind and squeezed out a simple smile: "in order to show the debt to you during this period of time, let you do whatever you want tonight." "Do whatever you want?" Gong Tianqi''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard these four words. Shen Fuxiao raised his head and looked at his handsome face with the yellow street lamp. His heart was like being stabbed with a sharp knife. He was too painful to breathe. Her nose was sour, so she lowered her head abruptly, afraid to let him see her expression. But Gong Tianqi didn''t know her inner pain, and continued with a smile, "oh yeah! I''m not polite, then. " "Why are you so rude?" Shen Fuxiao swallowed hard, forcing himself to ask him in the most normal tone. Gong Tianqi embraces her thin shoulder, his handsome face comes to her, his thin lips are close to her, and his deep voice is mixed with some provocative breath, "this kiss is just the beginning..." He finished and gave her a vicious lick on the lip. Just as he was about to retreat, Shen suddenly put his hand around his neck and kisses him Gong Tianqi''s heart is beating fast again. He clasps her waist with both hands and actively cooperates with her deep kiss. Two people kiss inseparable, even the moon in the sky are shy to hide in the clouds, dare not come out. After a long time, Gong Tianqi reluctantly released her lips and hugged her tightly, as if afraid of losing her. He felt her soft hair and asked her in a deep voice: "in a few days, it will be a good day for us to register. Have you asked for leave?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fuxiao was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. She invited him here tonight to talk about breaking up with him However, the thought of his possible reaction filled her with a strong sense of guilt. He was so good and loved himself, but she chose to hurt him in such a selfish way Sorry, Gong Tianqi! Sorry Without me, you will meet a better girl than me in the future. As long as you are willing to open your heart, there will be another person who can bring you happiness Yes, it will! Shen Fuxiao tried her best to persuade herself. It seems that only in this way can she have enough courage to open this mouth Just, why is it still so difficult "Dawn baby, are you listening to me?" Gong Tianqi holds her hand and looks at her tenderly. Shen Fuxiao''s eyes flashed and said, "please." Before she knew Shanliang''s life experience, she was looking forward to that day. She was ready to hand over her future to him, but it''s a pity that God made me They, after all, are destined to have no fate! Not reconciled, really not reconciled, why can''t she be with him? Why is she waiting to die? She was reluctant to Thinking of this, Shen Fuxiao was very upset. Leaning in his arms, his small face against his chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, Shen closed his eyes and suddenly made a decision."Tianqi..." She called him in a soft voice. Her sweet voice was full of charm. Gong Tianqi was touched by her again, and her heart was so soft: "what''s the matter?" "Let''s go back!" "Ah? It''s not even a walk yet. " His tone rose and he was disappointed. Shen Fuxiao pursed his lips and said, "I''m staying with my mother tonight." "Oh! I know Gong Tianqi is just about to persuade her to accompany him. However, he feels that her little hand is touching her heart, which is very suggestive. Boom - his heart suddenly missed half a beat, his whole body suddenly tightened, and he did not dare to look at her: "honey, you are..." "Well Do you want it? " Shen Fuxiao summoned up the courage to ask. His heart was beating wildly at this time, as if it was going to pop out of his throat. "Yes! Yes! Yes Gong Tianqi nodded, and was so excited that he picked her up. Wow, Kaka, is this the beginning of dawn? I''m looking forward to spring Afraid of her repentance, Gong Tianqi runs back to the parking lot with her in his arms. Fortunately, they just can''t go far, so they arrive at once. Casually helping her fasten her seat belt, he hurried back to the driver''s seat and stepped on the accelerator to leave. On the way back to the dormitory, Shen Fuxiao suddenly sees a high-end hotel by the side of the road, and simply proposes: "Tianqi, let''s go to that hotel." "Ah? Why? Your house is coming Gong Tianqi looks over at her, and her charming peach blossom eyes pass quickly. Shen Fuxiao bit his lip and found an excuse: "my bed is not as comfortable as the hotel." "Oh! Why don''t you go to my villa? " Gong Tianqi subconsciously doesn''t want to go to the hotel to do these things. After all, the first time with her is so sacred. She feels happy doing it at home. Thinking of this, he didn''t wait for Shen to answer, so he turned the car and drove to his villa. As soon as Shen saw that the direction was wrong, he was in a hurry: "Hey, no, I''m going to the hotel!" Chapter 716 "That hotel is terrible!" Gong Tianqi frowns in disgust and continues to drive the car in his own direction. Shen Fuxiao insisted: "then find another one." "Why do you have to go to a hotel?" Gong Tianqi is still very puzzled. He will not agree if Shen Fuxiao doesn''t give a specific reason. Of course, Shen Fuxiao couldn''t tell him the real reason. He could only falter and haw: "anti Anyway, I don''t want to go to your house. " "Don''t go to my house, don''t go to your house. Hey, honey, do you plan to go to the hotel every day in the future?" Gong Tianqi laughed and joked. "It''s not." Shen Fuxiao answered him with a red face. Knowing that this guy is strong enough in some aspects, she thought about it and finally decided not to fight with him to go to the hotel. After all, what she wanted to do tonight was to create the best memories of her life with him. Half an hour later, the red Ferrari arrived at the seaside villa. As soon as they get out of the car, Gong Tianqi can''t wait to take her by the hand and bring her into the room. All the way back to the bedroom, the light did not care to turn on, so he held her face, searched for her lips in the dark, and directly kissed her. He was kissing her and pulling her clothes, and soon there was a breath in the air that made her blush and heart beat. Before Gong Tianqi went in, he asked her carefully, "honey, are you sure you can do it?" The last time the foreplay was finished, she came to this step, but she almost broke down. Up to now, he still has a lingering fear. "Well I I''m ready... " Shen said bravely. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart, just She didn''t want to flinch any more. Love a person, if can''t combine with his body and mind, that much miserable? So, this time, no matter what, she has to grit her teeth to survive. She must have him for a night, or she will have a regret in her life! Thinking that after tonight, she would be separated from him, Shen Fuxiao''s heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. She swallows her saliva and simply decides to give up. While Gong Tianqi is still shining, a pair of beautiful long legs have been on his waist The next day. Xu is too excited. Gong Tianqi wakes up early in the morning. By the morning light coming in from the curtain, he turned his head and saw the girl sleeping beside him. Her deep Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, full of deep love. How nice! She''s already his man Whoosh He grinned foolishly for fear of waking her up, but he didn''t dare to laugh. So he simply pulled up the quilt to cover his head and hid in the quilt. I don''t know how long he snickered, but he finally had enough of it. With a flash of inspiration, he decided to get up and cook her love breakfast. Making up her mind, Gong Tianqi gently kisses her face, and then gets out of bed. As soon as Shen Fuxiao sleeps, he wakes up naturally. Looking at the alarm clock clearly shows 11 o''clock, she has no choice but to scratch her head, thinking that today is not the weekend, and she is so aboveboard skip class, this can die. Ah! Forget it. Anyway, she has decided to go back to country I with ivel. It is estimated that she will be working for a long time Thinking of this, Shen''s bright apricot eyes suddenly became extremely dim. She got out of bed, frowning and worried. Dragging his body to the bathroom, he saw a series of special girl''s toiletries neatly arranged on the washing table. On the top, there was someone''s post it note: Good morning, wife! I wish you a good mood when you brush your teeth and wash your face^_ ^ lips, unconsciously raised, with a slight smile, laughingly smile, chest suddenly uncontrollable, a sour feeling There seems to be tears in his eyes. Shen Fuxiao blinks his curly long eyelashes. Suddenly, he can''t prevent the ground, so the big tears fall down. What to do? She didn''t want to break up with him more and more But if she doesn''t break up, she is bound to be unable to live with Shanliang. That''s her darling. How can she be so cruel and abandon them in order to pursue her own love? No, Shen Fuxiao, you can''t be so selfish With her hands on the marble of the washstand, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Then she turned on the tap and washed her face with cold water, trying to wash away all the tears. It was a long time before she came out of the bathroom. After changing into a clean suit and going downstairs, Gong Tianqi sits on the sofa in the living room with his legs crossed, holding his mobile phone in one hand and sticking it to his ear, talking on the phone with a smile. "Well, well, my uncle will take you riding this weekend Well, that''s a deal Mommy? She''s still sleeping Come on, come on, uncle promised to let mommy have a sister for you as soon as possible Well Goodbye MEDA Thank you... "Gong Tianqi''s tone is light. He finishes the call and is about to put his mobile phone back on the coffee table. Yu Guang takes a glance and finds Shen Fuxiao standing not far away, looking at him with a complicated look. Knowing that she heard him talking to Shanliang on the phone, Gong Tianqi felt guilty. He turned his eyes, and immediately stood up and welcomed her with a bright smile: "are you awake, baby? Are you hungry? I''ve made a lot of delicious food. Let''s go to lunch. " He dropped a series of words, just came to Shen Fuxiao''s side, put his big hand around her shoulder, by the way, took the opportunity to steal a fragrance from her face. Shen Fuxiao shyly pushed his shoulder, then remembered to ask him: "why didn''t you wake me up earlier? I have to go to work. " "Oh Gong Tianqi explained truthfully, "I called you once at more than eight, but you didn''t respond. I can''t bear to wake you up again. I''ll let you sleep all the time. It''s OK. I''ll just work. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go for a long time. " Shen Fuxiao chuckled twice: "ha ha Do you think I''m you? " "Well, I''m very dedicated, young man." "Dedicated people, why are they still at home at this time? Huh? And also call shining to chew the root of the tongue, cow forced my palace young master Speaking of this, Shen Fuxiao could not help but poke his chest. She hardly makes any effort, but Gong Tianqi is a good playwright. He covers his heart with a cry and says pitifully, "wife, I''m in pain..." "Poof..." Being spoiled by him, Shen Fuxiao couldn''t help laughing. There is no way to live with such a living treasure. It''s really hard for her to be depressed. Ah, the better I know him, the more reluctant I am After lunch, as soon as Shen returns to the sofa and sits down, he hears Gong Tianqi say, "that My mother called in the morning and asked when it would be convenient for you to transfer the shining account to our home so that they can go through the transfer procedures as soon as possible. " Chapter 717 Shen has agreed to transfer the children''s household registration to Gong''s before dawn. Therefore, when Mrs. Gong calls to urge, Gong Tianqi doesn''t feel anything wrong. On the contrary, he is also very eager to become a real family with Shen and Shanliang. After he conveyed his mother''s words to Shen Fuxiao, he blinked his big eyes and looked forward to Shen Fuxiao''s reply. Shen Fuxiao obviously didn''t expect that Gong Tianqi would suddenly mention this topic. For a moment, his face was a little complicated. She is going to break up with him. She is bound to have nothing to do with the palace family. Even if she does marry him, she will not be able to move into the palace family Ah! Knowing that this can''t be delayed any longer, she has to swallow her saliva and yell at him: "Tianqi --" although the girl''s voice is sweet, it is mixed with a little bit of weakness, which makes Gong Tianqi''s heart unconsciously clatter and pass a bad premonition. He pursed his lips and was about to open his mouth when her almost desperate sigh came to his ear: "shining grandfather, I''ve found you." Shining grandfather? What the hell? Gong Tianqi frowned, and then, a flash of light: Mom, how dare you come to rob his son? Oh, shit! Gong Xiaoye suddenly stares big eyes, "do you mean that the bastard who was killed by thousand swords appeared?" Words fall, he miso a stand up, "damned, young master this go to kill him!" As he said this, he rushed to the door in a hurry. It was as if he wanted to fight with someone. Thanks to his short sleeves, if not, Shen would definitely see him roll up his sleeves and get ready for a fight. Shen Fuxiao was startled by his sudden action. Seeing that others were running to the door, she was too busy to catch up. She ran so fast that she finally stopped him in the parking lot. "Well, you don''t know who they are? Where are you going to kill him? " Shen Fuxiao gasped, feeling very speechless. At the same time, his chest was out of control, pouring up layers of warm current. It seems that he really cares about her, so much so that she just mentions the shining grandfather, and he is already so upset. If she breaks up next, he should be more unbearable, right? Thinking of this, Shen''s heart, once again pain to the extreme. Subconsciously, she clenched her fist, letting her long nails sink deep into the flesh. The palm of her hand aches faintly, but she knows very well that the pain from the palm of her hand is one tenth of the pain in her heart Gong Tianqi doesn''t know Shen Fuxiao''s mind. After she reminds him, he finally comes to a sudden realization. With a cool face, he asks her: "then tell me, who is that scum?" Nima, have the face to come? He is so angry! Ah, ah, ah Because of his anger, Gong Tianqi''s shoulders trembled with anger, and his whole body sent out a sense of horror. Rao Shi Shen Fuxiao was shocked by his anger for a while. It was the first time that she had known him for such a long time. It turned out that he had such a side Thinking back, she took a deep breath and said to him truthfully, "shining grandfather, you know, he''s Lisa''s father, King Elvis. At the beginning, the man should have been Lisa''s missing brother, Prince Lucas.... " "What? This How is that possible? " Gong Tianqi blinked and did not dare to look at her. Seeing that she looked serious, she didn''t look like joking at all. She was as smart as him, and soon associated with something. She was so angry that her chest hurt. He grabs Shen Fuxiao''s wrist and pulls her closer to his own direction. A ray of gloomy light bursts out of his slightly narrowed eyes. Shen Fuxiao was staring at him and felt numb. Before he could continue to talk, Gong Tianqi gritted his teeth and said, "if I guess correctly, Elvis must have forced you to choose between me and shinning. So, you were so enthusiastic last night that you didn''t want to break up with me?" "I..." Unexpectedly, he guessed so accurately. Shen Fuxiao choked at the moment and bowed his head with a guilty heart. It''s not a good thing to have a smart boyfriend. It''s so easy to see through her Ah! Shen Fuxiao didn''t answer directly, but her reaction had already explained everything. Gong Tianqi looked at her for a moment and suddenly laughed: "sure enough, in your heart, I am a dispensable person who can give up freely Ah... " There was a little self mockery in his shrill laughter, but Shen Fuxiao just chose to keep quiet. Yes, at this juncture, no matter what she said or did, she could not change the fact that they were about to separate. So, why? Why give him hope and give yourself hope? From the moment she made this cruel decision, she made a plan that she would be hated by him for the rest of her life. However, she never thought that her heart would be unbearable before his hatred even started"Ha, you are cruel enough!" Seeing that she didn''t speak and explain, Gong Tianqi sneered again and suddenly released her wrist. The temperature that belongs to him faded, Shen Fuxiao raised his head reflexively, inadvertently to his sulky eyes, his lips opened, and he wanted to say something, but in the end, he just swallowed it. Sorry, Gong Tianqi, sorry Shen Fuxiao kept reciting it in her heart. Every time she read it, her heart would hurt. At last, she could not help but turned around and ran to the main entrance of the villa. Gong Tianqi stood in the same place, looking at her back, and could not help clenching his fist. Until he could no longer see her in sight, he loosened his fist, raised his head and roared at the blue sky. "Ah..." Shen Fuxiao ran out of the villa without knowing how long she had been running. When she could hardly breathe, she stopped and breathed heavily. After a short rest, she realized that her bag, mobile phone and other personal belongings were still at Gong Tianqi''s house and she forgot to take them out. What to do? Is it hard to go back? Two people just broke up and met again, it seems not very good? And she really has no face to see him again But if she doesn''t go back, doesn''t she have to walk back to work? It doesn''t matter. The things in the bag are the most important Ah, how could she make such a mistake at the critical moment Shen Fuxiao patted his head in chagrin, hoping to strangle himself. Gong Tianqi is driving a red Ferrari. From a distance, he can see that she is lost on the roadside. At the bottom of his eyes, a deep cold light passed quickly, and then, with no expression, he drove the car to her side and stopped. Chapter 718 "Get in the car!" Just as Shen Fuxiao was struggling, a voice of indifference came from behind. She suddenly turned her head and saw a red Ferrari parked beside her. With the top of the car open, Gong Tianqi is sitting in the open sports car. "I..." Shen Fuxiao licked his lips. Subconsciously, he wanted to refuse, but then he thought of his personal belongings. He couldn''t help but ask, "my things are still in your house. Can you go back and get them?" Her voice falls, see the man raised his right hand, fixed a look, he is holding, is her bag. "Not in the car yet?" Gong Tianqi picks his eyebrows, and there is a trace of impatience at the bottom of his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fuxiao was slightly stunned. For a moment, he was hard to accept his change. In front of her, this man has always been a warm man. Today, because she broke up with him, he immediately changed and became a stranger to himself Oh, yes! It''s her who dumped others. Is it hard for her to think that he''s pleading for his return? For any man, it must be unacceptable. In the heart of the beloved woman, she is far less important than her children, right? Especially, it''s another man''s child Oh, Shen Fuxiao, you are a scum! Shen Fuxiao gave a bitter smile from the bottom of his heart. Instead of opening the door of the front passenger''s seat, he raised his eyes and looked at him. Under the scorching sun, the eyes of the two people who love each other meet in the air. At that moment, no one can move their eyes. They look at me and I look at you. After a long time, they finally find their own senses. "Please give me the bag, thank you." Shen Fuxiao finished, and stretched out his right hand to get his bag back. Unexpectedly, Gong Tianqi throws his bag directly to the back of the car in front of her. "You..." Shen Fuxiao''s face, which was white, turned red. Gong Tianqi said coldly: "if you want to take the bag, get on the bus for me!" Shen Fuxiao She clenched the palm of her hand, still hesitating. Obviously, Gong Tianqi''s patience is limited. "On the count of three, if I don''t get on the bus, I''ll just throw my bag into the river..." What? Shen Fuxiao''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect him to do so. Gong Tianqi has begun to count: "three E - " for fear that he would step on the accelerator to leave, and then throw away her bag. At this moment, without much thought, Shen Fuxiao quickly opened the door and got on the bus. As soon as she sat down, the seat belt was only half fastened, but the man didn''t know what was going on and suddenly started the engine. The next second, the car is like a swift leopard, galloping on the unmanned road. Shen Fuxiao knew that he was wrong. Facing his naive revenge, he only dared to be angry and swallow his grievance. Along the way, Gong Tianqi kept a straight face and didn''t say a word to Shen Fuxiao. Shen Fuxiao clenched his fist, simply turned his head and pretended to look at the scenery outside the window. His thoughts drifted away unconsciously. After about half an hour, the car finally stopped. Shen Fuxiao is a famous chain drugstore. What does he come to the drugstore for? Shen Fuxiao frowned and looked a little trance. "Wait for me in the car!" Gong Tianqi said in a cold voice and immediately pushed the door open to get off. Maybe he was afraid that she would run away. Before he left, he specially took her bag away. "Hello..." Shen originally wanted to stop him, so she could see that he was walking like the wind. Her eyes flashed, so she had to swallow the words stuck in her throat. After all, I still don''t give up Even though she knew that they were going to be strangers, she still wanted to stay with him greedily a little longer, a little longer Tears, can''t help quietly crawling all over the eyes, Shen Fuxiao sniffed, next to a few paper towels, head down to cover his eyes. She foolishly thought that as long as she covered her eyes, she would not cry. Who knows, at the moment when the paper towel was just close to her eyes, tears were gurgling down like turbulent waves. Their car is parked on the roadside of Malaysia. The luxury sports car of Sao Bao is open, which has already attracted the attention of countless passers-by. Shen Fuxiao knows this well and doesn''t want to be seen as a joke by others, so she just cried for a while and then forced herself to hold back, and then covered the roof of the car. I waited in the car for more than ten minutes before Gong Tianqi came back. "May I go now?" Shen asked faintly. Her mood has returned to normal, if you do not carefully observe, will never see that she just cried. Therefore, Gong Tianqi doesn''t know how much she missed him in the short time he leftSeeing that she wants to draw a clear line with herself as soon as possible, Gong Tianqi''s face suddenly becomes extremely gloomy. In the airtight carriage, the air was frozen secretly, and the atmosphere was oppressive. Knowing that his anger had not abated, Shen Fuxiao felt a pain in his heart, but he still forced himself to speak again: "at 3:30 in the afternoon, I have a meeting --" "pa!" Gong Tianqi slaps hard on the steering wheel and interrupts her unfinished words. Shen Fuxiao''s fingertips trembled and was obviously frightened by him. And he, is rude to her bag into her arms, tone without temperature: "take your things for me to get out, don''t come back to provoke me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fuxiao''s face turned pale for a long time, and then he squeezed out a word: "good..." I roll, I roll, I roll far away, don''t provoke you Wuwuwu, but between us, it''s you who provoked me first The pain made her want to cry. However, what made her sad was what he did next - "wait, eat this!" When she put her hand on the door handle, ready to open the door, he suddenly said to her. Shen Fuxiao twists the door and turns his head to him a little. Where he can see is a box of pills with 24-hour emergency contraception on the cover. Boom - she just focused on her sadness, but she completely forgot about it! "What? "No?" Gong Tianqi hooked his lips, rippling a touch of sarcastic radian, "if I remember correctly, these days are your dangerous period, do you still want to take my seed and marry to country I? I don''t want to have anything to do with you His words, like a sharp blade, poked into Shen Fuxiao''s heart. The only blood color on her face disappeared in an instant, and the whole person was like a glass doll whose soul had been taken away, without vitality. Gong Tianqi''s heart is as painful as a knife, but he is crazy with jealousy when he thinks that this merciless woman chooses to give up herself for the sake of shining. As a result, seeing her delay in speaking, he couldn''t help but scold her: "don''t you eat soon? Don''t force me to suck you PS: Emma, if Gong Xiaoye knew that shinning was his own child, would he slap his face? It''s very easy to let him know as soon as possible. The monthly ticket is smashed. Ha ha, I continue to code. Chapter 719 How deep love is, how strong hatred is. At this moment, Gong Tianqi is personally proving this sentence. Why did she hurt herself so much? Why? He took out his heart and lungs, put her on the top of his heart and loved her. He didn''t even care that she had two children. He sincerely regarded her as his own. What about her? When something happened, he refused to discuss it with himself, so he unilaterally declared him out. How could he bear it? Hehe, is Gong Tianqi a doll that comes and goes at once? No, Shen Fuxiao, since you have offended me, you must pay what you deserve "Not yet? Don''t force me to suck you When the man said this sentence heartlessly, Shen Fuxiao finally had a slight reaction. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at him in a daze. In the dark pupil, there was a pain color that could not be covered up. Don''t want to be bewitched by her eyes, Gong Tianqi simply put it into action. In the second half, he unscrewed the lid of the medicine bottle, poured out a white pill and handed it to her. At the same time, he gave her a bottle of mineral water. "Eat ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll eat! Thank you for reminding me. " Shen Fuxiao took the tablet from him calmly. Without looking at it, he put it into his mouth. Then he quickly unscrewed the lid of the mineral water and poured some water. She drank too fast, accidentally choked by water and coughed desperately. Gong Tianqi reflexively reaches over to help her smooth her back, but she wakes up on the way and takes back her stiff hand in mid air with a black face. How much he cared about her, how much he hated himself, even more, he wanted to go to hell with her Ah, ah Xin is roaring in pain. Before he has time to do anything to Shen Fuxiao, she has closed the lid of the mineral water again, pushed the door out of the car in a hurry, and left without looking back. She didn''t even say "goodbye" to him Gong Tianqi sits in the car, staring at her thin back, step by step away from himself. Her eyes blink slightly, and she can''t help being filled with tears. All the sight became blurred in an instant. He raised his hand to wipe his tears, but found that the girl who lived in the bottom of his heart had disappeared. Dawn Wuwuwu, don''t leave me - it seems that Shen Fuxiao and Gong Tianqi have a tacit understanding, and no one mentions their breakup to the people around them. However, Gu Qisen and Shen qingran are unable to take time to care about them due to the arrival of dongfangjin''s family. This time, Dongfang Jin is a private trip, in order to keep a low profile, he only took a few dark guards with him. Dark Wei, usually can''t be seen, so the senqing couple went to the airport to pick up the plane, only received Dongfang Jin, Mu Xinyu, Dongfang Rui three people. Two adults pretend to be very successful, mixed in the crowd, Shen gently just didn''t recognize, thanks to later saw Dongfang Rui. "Uncle, aunt, rui''er -" she hugged and howled, and welcomed her with joy. "Slow down!" Gu Qisen walked behind with his daughter in his arms, his lips slightly crooked, showing a flattering smile. The couple were beautiful men and women, but now they are holding two cute babies, which immediately attracted the attention of many passers-by. People all cast envious eyes on them one after another, among which there are some flower crazies who take care of Qisen, and of course, more of them are the adorable wailing elves. "Gently -" Mu Xinyu said hello to her with a smile, but the next second, she was attracted by the howling in her arms, "Wow, the baby is so big, can it call people?" As soon as her voice fell, she clapped her hands and said excitedly, "Baba, Baba..." "Ha ha, howling seems to be closer to Dad." Mu Xinyu''s eyes were bent with a smile. He couldn''t help stretching out his hands and wanted to howl. Because howl always didn''t like strangers to hold him, Shen lightly worried that it would be the same today, so he wanted to coax his baby son to avoid Mu Xinyu''s loss. Unexpectedly, this guy thought that Mu Xinyu was so beautiful that he broke away from himself and flew at her with a "Gaga" smile. The scene seemed to be inexplicably happy . "Poof -" SHEN Qingwen couldn''t help chuckling, while Mu Xinyu was obviously amused by howling''s initiative to make love to her. She didn''t care about the image of a lady for a moment, so she hugged him and kissed him several times in public. "Oh, my little darling, Granny Mu really wants to take you back to m country." She called herself Auntie gently, so mu Xinyu naturally took the role of grandma, even though she looked very, very young. "Good, good..." When she heard that the beautiful granny wanted to abduct herself, she was not afraid. She clapped her hands and said yes, which made Shen gently shake his head, stretch out his hand to pinch his pink face, and joked: "Wow, you little guy who forgets your parents when you see a beautiful woman, you''re really refreshing mom''s world outlook! Ha ha... "Howling and shaking his head, he dodged mommy''s claws and yelled: "Mom Mom Bad... " Looking at the friendly interaction between their mother and son, Mu Xinyu said with a smile: "ha ha ha Why is this child so cute? It''s much more cute than when Riel was a child. " As soon as she finished, a chilly voice came from her side: "Mommy, don''t make personal attacks!" "Well Mommy, just for comparison, are you so serious? " Mu Xinyu gave his son a funny look. Dongfang Rui is cold with a face of face value explosion table, cool to say: "no contrast, no harm!" Mu Xinyu Shen gently saw that little cool brother seemed to be eating howling vinegar, and his eyes turned. He immediately came up to him, touched his head, leaned slightly to keep in line with his vision, and said, "rui''er, sister Qingwen has prepared all kinds of ice cream. You''ll have to eat it when you go back." "Really?" Dongfangrui''s pretty eyes suddenly brightened, and there were several expectations. "Of course! Let''s go. " Anyway, the son and daughter are all hugged, so she''ll take the handsome boy, hehe. Rui''er is no worse than Dongfang Jue and Gu Qisen. She will be satisfied if she wants to have this beauty. Did not expect Shen gently would hold his hand, Dongfang Ruixin head when warm, suddenly reluctant to refuse. Shen was surprised to see that he was led by himself. After all, he never let himself touch this little kaolin flower before. A big one and a small one go hand in hand. Dongfang Rui raises his head and looks at her secretly. Then he calls "sister" silently in his heart On the other side. Gu Qisen is responsible for greeting Dongfang Jin with Wai. See wail wail powder tender a ball son, Dongfang Jin unconsciously thought of Shen gently childhood, instant father love burst. Chapter 720 "You Do you want to give her a hug? " Dongfang Jin to Wai Wai undisguised like, let Gu Qisen can''t help but ask out this sentence. For others, of course, he is not willing to give his precious daughter to others, but Dongfang Jin, that''s his father-in-law "Good!" Dongfang Jin smiles and reaches out her hand, intending to take over Wai Wai from his arms. The little girl was afraid of strangers and didn''t want to be held by Dongfang Jin. She cried in her father''s arms. Her two chubby little hands hooked Gu Qisen''s neck directly. She was not willing to let go. Gu Qisen is very proud to be so dependent on his daughter, but Yu Guang glimpses Dongfang Jin''s deep eyes, which seems to pass a touch of loss. He hooks his lips and coaxes him into wailing, saying: "baby, grandpa is more handsome than dad. Give him a hug, OK?" Wai Wai turned his head as soon as he heard the word "Shuai". His big black grape eyes were staring at Gu Qisen, and then he nodded his head. "Oh..." Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing and gave her a kiss on her small face. "She likes handsome guys better." he was as like as two peas in the face of Dongjin, and finally he had not forgotten to tease a Shen Shen, "just like her mother." "I hope her future vision is as good as her mother." Dongfang Jin said with a smile, a simple word, but did his way to Gu Qisen''s satisfaction. "Thank you Gu Qisen nodded politely and gave Wai to Dongfang Jin. Although Dongfang Jin was wearing a cap to cover his handsome appearance, his inborn superior atmosphere made the atmosphere of the whole airport hall feel more oppressive. However, when he held Wai Wai in his arms, those heavy oppressive feelings miraculously disappeared without a trace. Instead, they could not be ignored It''s soft. This scene happened to fall in the eyes of Shen lightly holding hands with Dongfang Rui. Shen was slightly stunned, and a touch of surprise passed through her big eyes. After all, she had never seen the president show such tenderness. "I didn''t expect the president to have such a fatherly side." Shen lightly involuntarily sighed. When the voice fell, she realized that she had accidentally said what she had in mind. Fortunately, she spoke in a very low voice, which should only be heard by Dongfang Rui. Thinking of this, Shen quietly glanced at Dongfang Rui, only to see that Xiaozheng was calm and didn''t seem to listen to her. Shen lightly soon put his eyes back to the front, but listened to his words and said seriously: "father, is a good father!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Well, she didn''t say Mr. President was bad! ¡­¡­ This time Gu Qisen came to pick them up, he drove himself, and specially got a comfortable seven seater. After getting on the bus, Gu Qisen acted as the driver, and Shen lightly volunteered to accompany him in the co driver''s seat. As a result, only three members of Dongfang Jin''s family were left in the back seat, wailing. Mu Xinyu liked the two babies so much that she kept telling Dongfang Jin that the babies were so cute and funny that they were much more lovely than Dongfang Rui when she was a child. Dongfangrui didn''t want to hear her mother''s words, so she just picked up the earphone and blocked her ears. Hoo, the world is quiet! Dongfang Jin sits on one side, looking at his wife sincerely will wail wail when baby, deep eyes, quietly across a complex. Blood relationship is indeed a delicate existence. Even though Mu Xinyu didn''t know that Shen Qingnian was their own daughter, she had already devoted all her maternal love to her and her children. This is a good thing He looked at her with deep eyes. His slender fingers tapped on his knees. At this moment, he suddenly had an impulse to tell her the truth, but in the end, he stifled it. After returning to the villa around the mountain and giving Wai Wai to the brook, the senqing couple enthusiastically took dongfangjin''s family to the guest room on the third floor. "Uncle, aunt, Gu Qisen and I, as well as the children, all live on the second floor. No one lives on the third floor, but you can rest assured that the servants clean it every day. It''s very clean. The vision is good. It''s no problem how long you live." Shen gently introduced them as he went up the stairs. Mu Xinyu took her hand and said affectionately, "thank you. We''re sorry to disturb you." "Yes, please." Dongfang Jin also said. Shen gently pursed his lips and said with a smile, "where is it? I lived in the presidential palace for such a long time at the beginning. If you want to disturb me, I also disturb you." Thinking of the beginning, she suddenly felt that she was shameless. After all, she didn''t know them. She even wanted to live in the presidential palace. Perhaps, this is called fate? "Don''t be so polite to the family." Gu Qisen walked behind Shen lightly and said in a deep voice.His words make complaints about Shen Shen faint, and before he could Tucao he confuses relatives, he listens to Dongjin smile and agrees: "well, one family!" Gently, if you don''t mind, aunt Mu and I very much hope to recognize you as a dry daughter. " What? Shen lightly thought that he was listening, and immediately glared. When he was in a trance, Mu Xinyu added with a smile: "yes, yes. In fact, besides visiting you, we also want to talk about it with you. Gently, would you like to be our daughter? There are many benefits! " "Ah?" Shen gently finally found his voice, some can''t laugh or cry, "Auntie, what do you say." When she is the daughter of the president, she must have both fame and wealth. However, she is not a vain person. In addition, she has Gu Qisen and doesn''t need any other backers. However, with her understanding of aunt mu, the benefits that Aunt Mu said definitely don''t mean these. If it''s true, the next second, Mu Xinyu explained, "if we are daughters, jue''er, lu''er are all your brothers, and rui''er is your younger brother, would it be nice for you to take them out, eh?" "Ha ha..." Shen gently finally couldn''t help laughing. Dongfang Rui shook his head and raised his hand to his forehead: please forgive him! "How? Gently, is my proposal very attractive? " Seeing that Shen doesn''t make a statement, Mu Xinyu can''t help persuading her. "This..." Shen gently subconsciously turned his head and looked at Gu Qisen. Seeing that he was casting supportive eyes at him, she bit her lip and cheered herself up in her heart. Then the corner of her lip flew up and burst into a sweet smile. Her clear voice was especially loud in the corridor: "godfather, godmother!" ¡°ei¡­¡­ Good daughter Mu Xinyu hugged her and her eyes were red with excitement. Dongfang Jin also wanted to say "EI", but he was always introverted. He couldn''t do this sensational thing decisively, so he only raised his hand to touch Shen''s head, and he could not help his father''s love hidden in his heart for a long time Chapter 721 After recognizing Godfather and godmother and settling in their family, Shen lightly and Gu Qisen return to their room. "Husband --" SHEN gently took Gu Qisen''s hand, went to the sofa and sat down, and his whole body fell directly on him. Gu Qisen held her with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Why did the president suddenly ask me to be their daughter? I can''t believe it. " Shen put his arms around his neck and blinked to express his feelings. "You don''t have so much confidence in yourself, do you?" Gu Qisen held her slender waist and did not answer rhetorical questions. "It''s not I just feel a little bit stressed. " Shen gently said truthfully, "although they look amiable, they also give me a warm feeling, but after all, people''s high status is there, I always feel high." "You just look down on your husband? I''m looking after Qisen''s wife, and I need to go up to other people, eh? " Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and pretended dissatisfaction. "Ah?" Shen gently Leng for a while, immediately shook his head, "that certainly is not, you are the best in my heart!" "Hum!" Some male arrogant Jiao hum a, don''t cross a face. "Hey, hey..." Shen gently held his cheek in both hands, pulled his handsome face back, and said with a smile, "so, did you cooperate with him?" "Cooperation? How do you say that? " Gu Qisen was a little curious about why she said that. But Shen''s answer really left him speechless - "in order to consolidate their own interests, don''t ordinary rich families get married commercially? Do you plan to cooperate with Dongfang family, but it''s impossible to get married, so you''ll discuss and let me be the president''s daughter? Anyway, I have such a good relationship with them. I know my parents and get closer to them, right Gu Qisen gave her a steady look and suddenly sighed: "Shen Qingwen -" "eh?" "You remind me of a truth." "What truth?" "Three years of one pregnancy!" "Poof -" SHEN chuckled and hit him on the shoulder with a fist. "I''m just kidding. Are you serious?" Gu Qisen squeezed her little hand, put it to her mouth and kissed her. Her tone suddenly became serious: "it''s OK to say these words in front of me, but you can''t mention them in front of the president and his wife, understand?" "Oh, do you think I''m a fool? How can I say that in front of them? " Shen rolled his eyes gently. Not to mention, these words are intended to tease Gu Qisen. Even if they are true, she can''t tell others. It''s not like she has a little nerve. "That''s good!" Gu Qisen''s face finally eased. Thin lips pursed, finally can''t help but say to her: "since we have recognized them as godparents, we will treat them as parents in the future, you know?" "Well, I see baba¡­¡­¡± Shen light smile, Mimi nodded, then, suddenly learn to Wai Wai tone called him a sentence. Amused by her "Baba", Gu Qi Sen directly hooked her chin, printed a kiss on her lips, and said in a low voice: "call another Baba to listen, eh?" "Cut, I don''t want to..." Shen gave him a gentle and coquettish push, struggling to escape from him, but he pushed her aside, and they both fell on the soft sofa. The sofa is big enough for them to lie down together. Gu Qisen leaned over and hugged her. His big hand had been stretched into her dress and went up all the way. Shen gently worried, for fear that at this juncture he would not be able to control himself and do some indescribable things. He quickly pressed his troubled hand and gasped: "husband, don''t If you have guests at home, don''t mess around. " "Well, no nonsense." Gu Qisen generously agreed, but the hand she put in her heart still covered her Softness, and didn''t want to take it out at all. "You..." Shen lightly just wants to stop him, listen to his rich magnetic voice ring out in the ear, "I promise not to do anything else, eh?" "That can''t..." "Good boy ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that he rubbed happily and pressed her comfortably, Shen had to blush and let him go. Fortunately, he did what he said. He just rubbed her and did nothing else. "Husband..." "Well?" "You seem to like Mr. President very much?" Shen qingran is not stupid. She always thinks that Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jin are strange. Their relationship seems to be very strange. People who don''t know it may think they are father and son. Gu Qisen was silent for a while, and then said to her, "because he gave me the most valuable treasure in the world.""Ah? Is it true or not? " Shen gently glanced at him, obviously did not believe, "you are not greedy." "Of course Fake Gu Qisen replied with a smile but not a smile. He secretly added that although he was not greedy for money, he was greedy for sex. Dongfang Jin married his most precious daughter to him. How could he not like his father-in-law. "You Well, forget it. " "Angry?" "No!" Some girl''s lips are puffy, but she seems to be angry. Gu Qisen lowered his head and bit on her lips. There was a lot of tenderness in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. "The relationship between people depends on the fate of their eyes. Dongfang Jin may have just entered my eyes." "Oh, it''s a pity that he is a man. Otherwise, aren''t you Wow, why are you biting me... " "Bite you little fool!" "Hello..." She wanted to protest, but before she could speak, her lips were sealed with a kiss. ¡­¡­ Dongfangjin''s family only stayed in s city for two days and then returned to m country. On the morning of leaving, Gu Qisen had an emergency meeting to hold, so Shen Qingyong, a representative, personally took them to the airport. "Godfather, godmother, have a safe trip. After Gu Qisen''s busy time, we will visit you in M country. " At the time of parting, he was always sad. Shen gently held Mu Xinyu and was very reluctant to give up. "OK, it''s a deal!" Mu Xinyu patted her lovingly on the shoulder and her voice choked. Dongfang Jin and Dongfang Rui are standing on one side, watching them say goodbye, and they feel a little heavy. Dongfang Rui''s eyes flashed, and suddenly stepped forward and dragged Shen''s gently clothes. Shen turned his head slightly, and he said to himself coolly, "in the future, Dongfang family will be your mother''s family. If Gu Qisen bullies you, remember to tell me!" "Er..." Shen gently choked for a moment. She is standing in front of, is clearly a childish boy, but why, his words into the ear, is so sonorous and powerful? As if, with the weight of ten million jin, let her believe without hesitation. She raised her hand to pinch his pretty face and nodded with a smile: "well, thank you, handsome boy!" "You''re welcome! Goodbye, sister "Well, goodbye..." Unexpectedly, he would open his mouth to call her sister. Shen was so flattered that she could not completely recover from the sentence "sister" until they boarded the plane and left. Chapter 722 Leaving from the airport, Shen did not directly go home, but drove to the procuratorate. Today, Wai Wai and Wai Wai are taken to Su Han by Yao Muxi. In other words, she has a holiday, so she decides to visit her cousin. These days, she is busy entertaining guests. She only called her cousin once. She told her that she had not talked with Gong Tianqi, and she didn''t know what happened to them now? If she remembers correctly, tomorrow is the big day for them to register. No matter how long she delays, she will have to tell Xiao Si clearly today, right? Ah! Shen lightly sighs and sighs. Even though she is very happy in her marriage, she can''t be really happy. With a full heart, Shen lightly finally drove the car to the procuratorate. I raised my wrist and looked at my watch. It''s 11:50. At this moment, Shen Fuxiao hasn''t got off work yet. Shen lightly didn''t call her until 12 o''clock. The phone rang for a long time, no one answered, Shen gently frowned, inexplicably had a bad premonition. She tried to dial several times, the result is still the same, some worry, she simply off work, directly to the office building. I don''t know which office Shen Fuxiao is in, but because I know her department well, I go around and find a place. At this time is lunch break, the door of the Department has been closed, can''t see the shadow of Shen dawn, Shen gently bit his lip, the bottom of his heart uneasiness in this moment, is overwhelming. Maybe my cousin went out for dinner and forgot to bring her cell phone? She clenched the palm of her hand to comfort herself. Turn around, dejected, go to the elevator, at this time, come face to face a elder sister. "Oh, aren''t you dawn''s sister?" The elder sister recognized her and said hello kindly. Shen gently raised his eyes, saw a face that was not strange, quickly searched in his mind, and soon matched with a certain address. He politely nodded to her and said with a smile, "Hello, sister Qin." This is sister Qin in the same department as her cousin. She only met her once before, but she didn''t expect that she still remembered her "It''s daybreak. What are you doing here?" Sister Qin came up to her and asked in surprise. Shen lightly in the heart a burst of clap Deng, "ah? vacation? I don''t know. When did my sister start taking it off? " "It''s been several days. Isn''t she going to get married?" Sister Qin smiles and looks up and down at Shen lightly with admiration. Suddenly, she asks, "do you have a boyfriend?" "Ah?" Shen was startled by her sudden change of painting style. Before she could answer, she heard sister Qin say enthusiastically, "a young man just came to our unit. He is about the same age as you. He is handsome. If you don''t have a boyfriend, I can arrange for you to meet him." "Poof -" SHEN can''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, she just went upstairs to find her cousin, but she got peach blossom. If Gu Qisen knew, she would have to restrict her to go out, right? Hey Don''t want to be misunderstood, Shen lightly explained quickly, "sorry, sister Qin, I''ve been married for a long time, and I have two children." "True or false?" Sister Qin can''t believe looking at her. She looks around her like an inquisitive person. Her delicate figure doesn''t look like she has had a baby. "Really! Here are the wedding rings. " Shen gently and generously showed her the ring. In fact, this ring was not a wedding ring given by Gu Qisen. She bought it casually once when she went shopping. She wore it in a simple style. It was not only low-key but also generous. She could declare her married status at any time. If she saw the ring on her ring finger, she would believe it. After a few words of greetings, Shen gently took the elevator down the stairs. No one can be found in Shen''s dormitory. Shen lightly drives to his uncle''s and mother''s home. Along the way, Shen qingran was worried that she would not see her cousin again. Fortunately, it was her cousin who helped her open the door. See Shen dawn that moment, a hanging heart, finally quietly put down. "Sister, why don''t you answer the phone? It scared the hell out of me "Oh, the phone was muted, I didn''t notice." Shen Fuxiao replied in a rusty voice, a little hoarse. "Do you have a cold? I''ll see if I have a fever Seeing that she was pale, Shen asked gently with concern, and raised his hand to touch her forehead. Seeing that her temperature was normal, he was relieved at last. "Where''s the great aunt?" After entering the house, he found that there was only one cousin at home. Shen asked casually. "She''s been away on business these days." Shen Fuxiao sat on the sofa, holding the pillow in both hands, chin against the pillow, powerless to say. Shen looked at her gently and noticed that she had lost at least a few Jin these days. She couldn''t help but feel distressed.Knowing that Gong Tianqi can''t get rid of her decadence, she twists her eyebrows, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her. "Sit down, don''t stand all the time." Shen Fuxiao is still concerned about her sister. Seeing that she hasn''t found a seat to sit in for a long time, she points to the sofa next to her and signals her to have a rest. Shen gently pursed her lips, and turned to the kitchen to pour two cups of hot water. When she came back, she handed her one: "sister, have some water." "Thank you Shen took the cup and held it in his hand. During this time, she couldn''t eat and sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, the shadow of Gong Tianqi came to her mind. His sunshine, his bad smile, and even his resolute expression when he forced himself to take the contraceptives at the last meeting were lingering "Sister, you can''t do this. You are in such a bad state. How can you survive without eating or drinking?" Shen gently sat down next to her, took a drink from her glass, and kindly advised. Shen Fuxiao raised his eyes slowly, "I can''t eat or drink..." At the end of the speech, I feel guilty and speak more quietly. "You grew up with me, can I not understand you?" Shen sighed softly, "it seems that you have already told Xiao Si?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s over. " Shen Fuxiao knew she couldn''t hide it from her and nodded gently. Shen lightly Mou light twinkles for a while, a little don''t quite believe, "he agreed?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen Fuxiao nodded again, then gave a bitter smile, "am I ruthless? If you say abandon him, abandon him? " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not like that. How can a mother not love her child? You are not ruthless, you are selfless For the sake of children, don''t want the man you love. If it was her, I guess she would choose the same way, right? Ah! Why is God so cruel to separate the people who love each other? If If only king Aiweier could open up and promise Shanliang to stay Shen gently pinched his palm. After a moment''s hesitation, he suddenly got a flash of inspiration. He gritted his teeth and said to Shen Fuxiao, "elder sister, why don''t we go to talk to the king again?" Chapter 723 "Does it work?" Shen does not hold much hope. On that day, she and Gu Qisen talked about what they should talk about. Elver''s attitude was still so firm that it was impossible to change. Moreover, she was worried that if she stayed here, once her identity was exposed, her life would be in danger at any time, so in the end, she had to compromise. Once people have weaknesses, they will be bound everywhere, and shining is her biggest weakness. "If it''s any use, just try again." Shen blinked, then put down the cup, got up and pulled Shen Fuxiao up from the sofa, "OK, let''s go. I''m starving. Can you go out with me and have something to eat, eh?" "Oh, let''s go." With Shen''s advice, Shen''s dull mood improved a lot in an instant. Although she still thinks that the success rate of persuading king Aiweier is zero, it is undeniable that her heart is not so painful with the happy fruit of Shen qingran. Thinking of all these years, no matter how hard she suffered, she was always accompanied by this beautiful and strong girl. Shen Fuxiao couldn''t help but take a step forward, hugged Shen gently and said sincerely, "gently, thank you for being with me all the time!" "Fool, you are my sister, I don''t accompany you, accompany who?" Shen patted her on the shoulder with a smile and urged, "let''s go. Let''s have a big meal first, and then go to the embassy to find the king." "Well, good!" Shen Fuxiao nodded heavily and immediately let her go. "I''ll change my clothes." "Go ahead." Shen answered quietly and watched her walk slowly back to her bedroom. She bit her lip. Then she took out her mobile phone from her bag and called mingyuelou to book a place. About five minutes later, Shen Fuxiao came out. Maybe she was in a bad state earlier. She put on a little powder. She seemed to be in a lot of spirit, which made Shen feel relieved. Driving to the moon tower, Shen gently stops the car and walks to the door with Shen Fuxiao. Unfortunately, Gong Tianqi comes out from a distance. At this time, he had a beautiful woman beside him. Although Shen qingran didn''t pursue the stars, he recognized it at the first sight. It was song panning, the new little queen. Two people walk together, although do not have the very intimate movement, but the male talent female appearance, in the outsider''s eye, is detached from a pair of ascends to the Bi person. What happened to Gong Xiaosi? It''s not a few days since I broke up with my cousin. Have you been flirting again? Shen lightly just wants to go forward to question, the wrist is grabbed by Shen Fuxiao. Gong Tianqi obviously saw them, but he pretended to ignore them. In front of them, he took song panning''s shoulder and went straight away. Whoo! Just run away? Not even calling? Wow, it''s not guilty. What is it? She''s mad! Shen lightly almost stamped his foot and turned his head to look at Shen dawn. Seeing that she was pale and seemed to have been hit hard, Shen gently pulled her heart and quickly comforted her: "elder sister, maybe these two people are having a job to talk about. I heard Gu Qisen say that Gong''s group is looking for a spokesperson. Maybe it''s just suitable for song panning Don''t think too much about it. " "It''s OK. If he can find happiness, I can rest assured Shen Fuxiao forced out a smile, "come on, aren''t you hungry? Let''s go to dinner. " "Oh Good Shen gently takes her arm, subconsciously takes a look at the direction of Gong Tianqi''s departure, and his heart is suddenly heavy. No, it has to be clear. If Gong Tianqi really empathizes in just a few days, even if he is hurt too much by his cousin and finds a woman, this kind of man can be avoided. But if it''s a misunderstanding, it must be solved. Otherwise, even if he wins the negotiation with ivel, it won''t be very meaningful. There was something in my heart, and they didn''t know how to eat the meal. After paying the bill, Shen patted his clothes and stood up. He said to Shen Fuxiao, "let''s go and find will." Shen Fuxiao holds his cheek in both hands: "forget it, it should be useless." "Well, it''s a walk, and you don''t have to go there to see people." Shen said softly, poking her shoulder. "Hurry up, don''t be like an old lady." "Poof..." Shen Fuxiao was amused by her, "I''m afraid of you." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the Chinese Embassy in s city. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. Your majesty has returned home this morning." I country''s emissary recognized Shen lightly, the language belt respectfully way. "So fast?" Shen lightly looks surprised and turns his head to see Shen dawn. Shen gave her a calculating look, so she had to sip her lips, politely said "thank you" to each other, and then dragged Shen away.Back in the car, Shen slightly frowned, a little puzzled: "how did he go back so soon? I don''t want to argue with you for shinning? Strange "Maybe I have something more important to do." Shen said in a quiet voice, and suddenly laughed at himself, "besides, the children and I are here, and we can''t run away, can we?" "Oh, my heart!" Shen leaned over and leaned on Shen dawn''s shoulder and puffed up his cheeks. Shen Fuxiao also leaned against her and closed his eyes in a low mood. The scene of Gong Tianqi leaving with song panning in his arms unconsciously appears in his mind. His heart is full of pain. ¡­¡­ Shen gently specially drove to Gu group. Originally, she planned to wait for Gu Qisen to inquire about Gong Tianqi''s son-in-law affairs when she got home, but she still couldn''t wait. So she sent her cousin home to chat with her for a while, and then she raced to Gu Qisen. No one needs to take him. Shen lightly comes to the top floor of the president''s office. Knock on the door, no one answers. She went in and found that there was no one inside. She thought Gu Qisen was still holding a shareholders'' meeting and didn''t want to disturb him. So she went into the tea room and made a cup of scented tea for herself. She nestled in the sofa and began to play with her mobile phone. Gu Qisen didn''t come back when the mobile phone turned off automatically. Shen yawned, his eyelids were so sleepy that he couldn''t hold on. He just lay down on his side and fell asleep in the blink of an eye. On the other side. The tense general meeting of shareholders lasted for one day and finally came to an end. Gu Qisen walked out of the meeting room and immediately picked up his mobile phone to dial Shen qingran''s number. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off!" Why is it off? Gu Qisen screwed his eyebrows and soon gave it to Yao Muxi. Yao Muxi is playing with wail. As soon as his mobile phone rings, he sees that it''s Gu Qisen. He immediately answers: "boss!" "Where''s Shen lightly?" Because Xu was too worried, Gu Qisen''s tone was a little cold. Yao Muxi felt a thump in his heart, and suddenly he had a bad feeling Young lady? Wai Wai Wai and I are on my grandparents'' side. My young lady is not with me... " Chapter 724 "Not with you?" Gu Qisen''s good-looking eyebrows suddenly became a ball, and his eyes quickly crossed with a touch of worry. "Yes Yeah. The young lady went to the airport to see Mr. President off in the morning, and then Will she go to prosecutor Shen? " Yao Muxi hard to guess, then said, "boss, do you need me to find it?" "No! You have to wail On hearing that Shen qingran might go to Shen Fuxiao, Gu Qisen''s face finally eased a lot. After hanging up the phone, as he walked to the office, he found Shen Fuxiao''s phone from the address book and dialed it out. The phone was soon connected, and when Shen Fuxiao told him that Shen qingran should be in Gu''s group at the moment, Gu Qisen couldn''t help but quicken his pace, so anxious that he forgot to say "goodbye" and hung up. Push open the door of the office, see inside a quiet, no one seems to look, Gu Qisen originally put down a heart, instantly suspended in the air. "Shen lightly?" "Gently -" he strode in, calling her name, but no one answered. For fear of her accident, he subconsciously wanted to dial Qin''s number. At this time, he heard a "bang" and something fell down. Gu Qisen immediately stepped forward. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a sleeping beauty lying on the sofa. He couldn''t help tickling his lips and chuckling. This girl scared him to death! Fortunately, you''re ok His step unconsciously put light, slowly toward her. When he came to the sofa, he saw that it was her mobile phone that had just fallen off. Gu Qisen bent down to pick it up and pressed it with his hand. He found that there was no electricity. Taking the charger to one side to help her recharge, he came back and sat down beside her. Side head, deep Phoenix eyes slightly squint, looking at her charming sleeping face, man''s eyes at this time full of streamer. He reached out and touched her soft hair. At this moment, Gu Qisen could not help recalling that the first time he secretly kissed her seemed to be when she was sleeping on the sofa. At that time, he always despised himself as a scum man, but he never thought that he had loved her so much "It''s so nice to have you in my life, Shen lightly!" Gu Qisen leaned over and whispered in her ear. Shen lightly sleeps very soundly, does not know the man affectionate confession at all. Her breathing was very even, and her pretty eyelashes trembled gently, which made Gu Qisen feel reluctant to release his hand for a long time. "Sleeping pig, can''t wake up like this? Well Gu Qisen said to himself, his black eyes narrowed, and there was an impulse to tease her. So he pinched her pretty nose like a prank. As a result, Shen qingran still fell asleep without frowning. Gu Qisen does not give up, and continue to pinch more than two, or no response, he simply put Jun face close to the past, kiss her lips. "Well..." A girl in her sleep finally gave a cry, while Gu Qisen took the opportunity to break in and rely on her Originally wanted to kiss on the line, but he eventually overestimated his self-control, kissing, hands began to unruly up, into her dress. She has always loved to wear casual and tolerant T-shirts, and today is no exception. Therefore, Gu Qisen easily found her bra''s buckle and skillfully helped her untie it After a long time, he let her go and helped her pull up her T-shirt. The temperature in the room was a little low. Worried that she might catch a cold, Gu Qisen went back to the rest room, took out a thin blanket to cover her, leaned over to kiss her bright forehead, and then went back to his position to continue working. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After sleeping in the dark, Shen gently wakes up and finds a thin quilt on his body. In the quiet space, the clattering sound of keyboard comes from time to time. Following her reputation, I happened to see her man sitting in front of the big desk, staring at the computer screen with a serious look, her bony fingers dancing on the keyboard. He looks so busy, but she sleeps like a pig. She doesn''t even know when he will come back, sweat! Shen gently groaned, stretched out and yawned. Just as he wanted to get up from the sofa, he realized that bra''s button was loose. Roar! This dead man must have eaten his own tofu. She tooted her lips and peered at him bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was still focused on his work without raising his eyelids. Hum, be serious! I''m not going to deal with you! Shen gently puffed his cheeks, buttoned up bra, straightened his back, and walked to him bravely. "Husband, when did you come back? Why don''t you wake me up? " The tone of Shen''s voice is soft, falling into men''s ears. It sounds like water and song. It''s very nice. However, he understood that sometimes the sweeter she was, the more she wanted to settle with him. After all, he stole tofu and left "evidence" specially.Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his heart was vaguely looking forward to it. Quickly knock the last word, press the send key, lift eyes, then see that she has come to his side. With a big hand, the beloved girl sat down in his arms. "I didn''t call you? Are you sure? " He clasped her waist, pressed his chin against her shoulder socket and asked with a smile. Listen to his tone with a little ridicule, Shen gently with his elbow to turn his chest, Jiao angry way: "hum, you mean to eat tofu? You are too bad to take advantage of others'' danger "You are my wife. I can do whatever I want at any time. How can I take advantage of others'' danger, eh?" Gu Qisen said in a soft voice, while she was not paying attention, he gave her a kiss on the face. "Ah, again!" Shen gently blushed and pouted, "you didn''t help me put on my clothes. What if I don''t notice? " "I''m thinking about its development. I''m already small, and I don''t pay attention to it any more -" before he finished his joke, he was interrupted by Shen Qingqi, "Hey, who''s small? They are also Well, it''s hard to grasp what is described in the novel.... " Emma, why is she so dirty? Wu, cover your face! "Oh..." Gu Qisen was amused by her words, his eyes narrowed, his big hand suddenly covered and frowned, "what is said in the novel is probably your little hand..." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Well, she didn''t want to continue to discuss this sad topic with him. She decisively indicated her intention: "by the way, my husband, I went to mingyuelou for lunch with my cousin. When I saw Xiao Si and a female star named song panning were very close, and when I saw my cousin and me, Xiao Si didn''t even fight. He took song panning''s shoulder and drove away. Do you know what their relationship is? " "You mean song panning?" Gu Qi color heard the name, handsome face slightly changed. Shen lightly sensitive noticed, in the heart can''t help but pass a bad premonition. She swallowed saliva and asked tentatively: "that person, should not really be his present girlfriend?" Chapter 725 Gu Qisen did not answer her, but changed the topic: "are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner first and then pick up the babies Voice down, he patted her hip, let her stand on the ground. Shen gently but not give up, took his arm coquetry way: "Oh, you don''t answer, it means I guess? Isn''t he childishly trying to annoy my cousin? " "I don''t know that." Gu Qisen spoke in a deep voice and stood up. Breaking off her slender fingers on his arm, he strode to the hanger and put on a dark gray suit. Seeing this, Shen lightly walked over to help him clean up his clothes. His little mouth tooted, but he continued, "shall we have dinner with Xiao Si? If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask him myself! " She thought that she would not be able to sleep tonight if she didn''t make it clear. Gu Qisen is helpless, "do you think he will tell you?" "Then let''s make him talk and get him drunk! Don''t you mean to tell the truth after drinking? I''m not afraid that he won''t come from the facts, hum The more Shen lightly thinks about it, the more reliable he thinks it is. Gu Qisen chuckled, raised his hand and rubbed her hair, and said, "fool. Xiao Si is very good. Can you calculate him? Don''t let him do the opposite. " "Hee, there are still you." Shen gently pulled his skirt, and his eyes and eyebrows were very curving. Gu Qisen glared at her, and her Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He could not help holding her chin. He lowered his head and bit her pink cherry lips. Then he said in a dumb voice, "OK, it depends on you!" "Yes! Then call him as soon as possible. " Shen''s eyes turned and urged him excitedly. Seeing that he took out his mobile phone, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration and quickly asked: "you just say that you are the only one who has dinner with him, don''t involve me. I''m afraid he''s guilty. " Gu Qisen "Well, you call. I''ll go to the bathroom." Shen gently put down this sentence and hopped away. Gu Qisen looks at her petite figure and walks into the bathroom. Then he hooks his lips. According to Shen Qingnian''s instructions, he calls Gong Tianqi to make an appointment. In the past, no matter how busy he was, as long as he made a phone call, that guy would come here. Today, he refused. Hang up the phone, Gu Qi Sen brow slightly frown, secretly sigh: it seems that he was hurt by Shen Fu Xiao, even his third brother, do not want to see. However, it''s not a good thing that he and song panning are so close, unless he really intends to give up Shen Fuxiao Shen gently came out of the bathroom and saw Gu Qisen standing in a daze. He couldn''t help but get close to him: "husband, what''s up? Have you made an appointment? " Gu Qisen turned his head and looked at her, "he''s going to work overtime." "Ah..." Shen lightly, the fundus of his eyes quickly fainted and dyed a few threads of disappointment. Gu Qisen couldn''t bear to be affected by her mood. He put his big hand around her waist and comforted her: "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll ask him tomorrow. As for your cousin, don''t worry too much. King ivell''s mind should be looking for Lisa recently. It''s shining, but it''s not the most urgent. We still have time to think of other ways "Well, you''ve brought up my sadness again." Shen lowered his head and looked gloomy. Knowing that she was worried about Lisa, Gu Qisen raised his thin lips to say something, but suddenly found that nothing seemed to be useful at this point, so he simply hugged her and gave her silent support. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gong Tianqi didn''t tell his parents about breaking up with Shen Fuxiao. Tomorrow is the day they were supposed to register. Therefore, Gong Tianqi came home in the evening and was held by his wife before she went upstairs. "Son, what time will you and dawn go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow? Your father and I want to go and have a look. " Madame Gong asked expectantly. But Gong Tianqi said, "No. Let''s just go straight. " "Oh, this is the only time you get married in your life. We must go to the scene. Isn''t it, the child''s father? " Madame Gong turned the father who was standing beside her with her elbow. Gong Fu immediately agreed: "yes, your mother and I don''t want to be absent for such a meaningful thing. This also shows our sincere instructions to you and dawn." "Yes, yes." Mrs. Gong nodded with a smile, and quickly said, "there''s also shimmering. As soon as you get the marriage certificate, we can ask people to move their registered permanent residence right away." After all, this is their ultimate goal. Of course, Gong Tianqi didn''t know. Seeing that his parents are so positive about his life, Gong Tianqi knows that he can''t hide it, so he has to choose to be frank and say impatiently: "I''m not married. I broke up with her." "Ah?"The palace madam stares big eyes, reaction come over obviously don''t believe, raise a hand on his arm ruthlessly clap a record, "mix a kid, this kind of thing also can make fun of?"? Your parents don''t have a strong heart. " "I''m not a fool, are you kidding?" Gong Tianqi didn''t roar. He was so depressed that he finally found a vent at this moment, and suddenly burst out, "no, no, no, no, no, no, I''m tired. I''m going to sleep." He said, cold a handsome face, like the wind generally rushed upstairs, leaving only the father and mother of the palace standing in the same place, the wind in disorder. After a long time, Mrs. Gong finally recovered from her shock Husband, is Xiao Si really blowing with dawn ¡°¡­¡­ I think so. " Gong Fu helped the glasses on the bridge of Fu''s nose, and his eyes were shocked. "No, I''m going to ask him!" Mrs. Gong could not hold her breath and made a gesture to go upstairs. Gong Fu quickly grabbed her, "he looks like this, you can''t ask the result." "Well What shall we do? " Madame Gong can''t help but feel a little confused. In contrast, Gong Fu is calm. "The problem is likely to be Shen Fuxiao. Tomorrow you can ask her out to have a chat and see what''s going on." "Well, I''ll call her right away." Mrs. Gong patted her head and wanted to get her cell phone. Gong Fu shook his head. "It''s so late now. Let''s talk about something tomorrow, and it''s not clear on the phone." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, all right. " Madame Gong nodded to restrain her impulse. The next day, she went out early in the morning. As soon as she got on the bus, she called Shen Fuxiao. After a while, the phone was connected. Shen''s husky voice came from the radio: "Hello, aunt. What can I do for you? Cough Cough... " His throat was so hard that Shen couldn''t help coughing. As soon as Mrs. Gong heard that she was ill, she immediately asked her, "do you have a cold? Did you see a doctor? where? Auntie is coming to see you Chapter 726 Shen Fuxiao is not a fool. Seeing that Mrs. Gong wants to find herself, she thinks that it must be related to Gong Tianqi. After all, today is their registration day, isn''t it? She sighed and refused, so she nodded her head gently: "it''s just a sore throat. It''s OK. Thank you for your concern. I''m at home "Is it your mother''s house?" "Well, yes." "Well, I''ll come right now." "Yes, aunt." Shen Hung up the phone, coughed, got up from bed, changed his pajamas, and then dragged himself into the bathroom to wash. On the other side. Mrs. Gong put her mobile phone into her bag and reported an address to the driver. The car started slowly, and in about half an hour, it came to the neighborhood where Shen Fuxiao lived. Out of courtesy, she asked the driver to buy a fruit basket. Carrying the fruit basket to the door of Shen Fuxiao''s house, she knocked on the door. In a few seconds, Shen Fuxiao came to answer the door. After a few days'' absence, Shen Fuxiao has lost at least one lap. The beautiful woman, who used to be in high spirits, is as delicate as if she would fall down in the wind. Mrs. Gong feels very sad when she sees it. It seems that she and Xiao Si really have a big problem! "Thank you for coming to see me, aunt." After calling her to sit down, Shen Fuxiao handed her a glass of juice. Her pale face tried to squeeze out a smile, but the weak smile fell into Mrs. Gong''s eyes, which made me feel more sorry for you. Evil, what happened to them, let them break up Mrs. Gong took the juice and said "thank you", but she was not in the mood to drink it. Instead, she couldn''t wait to get to the point: "I just heard Xiao Si say you''re not married last night? Is this a fight? " Subconsciously, she still can''t accept the fact that they broke up. She thinks it''s just a quarrel between lovers. Shen Fuxiao holds a cup of warm water, droops his eyes, and takes away the gloom of his eyes. Jiao''s lips wriggle to say something, but when she reaches her mouth, she just swallows it. She really can''t say Sorry, guilty, sad, sad, so many emotions intertwined together, like a net, her heart firmly tied, she wanted to get rid of this cage, but she knew that no matter what she did, it was futile Thin fingers can''t help holding the cup, shoulder slightly shaking, clearly want to endure, but at this moment, Shen Fuxiao is very clear, she is not an actress, emotion freely this ability, is oneself can never learn. Madame Gong saw her pain in the fundus of her eyes, and her eyes flashed unconsciously. Putting down the juice cup, she couldn''t help holding her hand and sincerely said to her, "dawning, my father and I really like you and Shanliang very much. We also regard Shanliang as our own grandson. I have also told you before about Xiao Si So, if you don''t dislike him, you can''t have your children with you in this life, and you don''t like him, can you promise to make up with him? Take it as auntie, please "Aunt, I..." Unexpectedly, Mrs. Gong would say these words to herself. Shen Fuxiao felt a dull pain in his heart. For a moment, there was a kind of ineffable dullness in his chest. Of course she doesn''t mind if he has that problem. How could she mind? No! With a flash of inspiration, Shen Fuxiao suddenly remembered something. If he really can''t have children, why force himself to take contraceptives that day? Ah, yes! She was confused. Mrs. Gong said that he didn''t know he had a problem. She was really confused "Dawn, the fourth child has a lot of bad temper, but he is kind-hearted and responsible. If you marry him, he will be good to you." Seeing that she didn''t express herself, it seemed that she was still struggling and thinking about it. Mrs. Gong kept on trying to persuade her. She was just about to kneel down in front of Shen Fuxiao. The pain in Shen''s heart spread inch by inch. He took a deep breath. It took a lot of effort to squeeze out a sentence: "sorry, aunt. Tianqi and I It''s impossible in this life. " "Why?" Madame Gong''s eyes were wide open. She still didn''t want to believe it. She could not help holding her hand more tightly. She was so anxious that her voice trembled, "yes Is Xiao Si bullying you? Or do you Are you in love with someone else? " God, it''s impossible, isn''t it? A few days ago, I was intending to register. How did it change in the blink of an eye? Today''s young people, it is difficult to come true will love as fast food? No, no, no, no! If they don''t get married, what will her grandson do? In just two seconds, countless thoughts flashed through Mrs. Gong''s mind, including speculation, confusion and inexplicable fear, as if something bad was going to happen Shen Fuxiao was a little surprised by her fierce reaction. She quickly felt a wisp of doubt. But she soon suppressed the doubt and told her truthfully: "to be honest, my relationship with Tianqi has not broken. Whether we can get married this time is completely a selfish decision made by me. The shining family members found us. They had a special identity. I had no way to fight them. I had to compromise. In order to live with my children, I have to choose to be sorry to Tianqi I''m sorry, aunt. I failed your kindness I don''t want to ask for your forgiveness, but I have the cheek to ask you and your uncle to take good care of Tianqi and find him a more suitable wife in the future... "In fact, this passage has been rolling around in her heart for several times in recent days, but now it takes almost all her strength to say it. Fortunately, she didn''t cry in the whole process. She is much stronger than she imagined. There was silence in the air, and no one spoke. Shen Fuxiao raised his hand, rubbed his eyes and licked his dry lips. Then he looked up at the lady sitting opposite him, only to find that her eyes were blank and she was sitting still. It was so frightening. "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" She patted Madame Gong on the shoulder, and her words were mixed with some care. Mrs. Gong was still immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t respond to her call. "Aunt, aunt --" she stood up and pushed her hard. Madame Gong finally calmed down, and there was a fluster on her well maintained face. Shen Fuxiao narrowed her apricot eyes and glanced at her like exploring. She felt that something was wrong with her, but she couldn''t say what it was. "What''s the matter with you?" After thinking about it, she was still very careful. "Ah, it''s OK." Madame Gong gave her a smile and tried to cover up her guilt. "I just didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Who is the other party from? Is the background so big that we can''t even fight for it? " Chapter 727 After Mrs. Gong asked this, she stared at Shen Fuxiao and held her breath waiting for her answer. She was afraid that she would nod and say "yes". You know, shimmering is Tianqi''s flesh and blood, and their family, isn''t that Tianqi''s real family? Since they can find shimmering, they are also likely to find Tianqi. If so, what should she and Tianqi''s father do For a moment, Mrs. Gong was so upset that she didn''t know. Shen Fuxiao didn''t know what she was thinking. When she asked about it, she bit her lip and hesitated for a moment. But then she thought that even if she didn''t take the initiative to tell her, Gong Tianqi might mention it. So, let''s talk about it. She swallowed saliva, raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Gong, her tone suddenly became serious: "aunt, I can tell you this. But because the matter is serious, I urge you not to publicize it, just for you and your uncle to know, OK? " "This..." What she said made Mrs. Gong''s heart thump. She had a bad premonition: bad, isn''t it really big? If not, why does she look serious and cautious "If you don''t promise --" "I promise! I promise to keep it secret Before Shen Fuxiao finished, Mrs. Gong immediately interrupted her. "Well, thank you." Shen Fuxiao politely nodded to her, then began to speak difficultly, "shining is the prince of I country, that is to say, they are the nephew of Princess Lisa." What what? When Mrs. Gong heard the speech, she only felt that there was a "bang" in her mind, which was a blank in an instant. Shanliang is Princess Lisa''s nephew. In other words, isn''t Tianqi Lisa''s brother and King Elvis''s son? My God No, no, she can''t accept the fact that Ah, how could that be? Madame Gong was so flustered that her face turned white. She couldn''t cover her eyes and fell into Shen Fuxiao''s sight. Shen Fuxiao frowned and saw a ray of surprise. I don''t know why. I always feel that Mrs. Gong''s reaction is overdone. After all, even she, the client, is not so flustered when she knows her shining identity Yes, panic! It''s like seeing a ghost Strange! Shen Fuxiao''s Secret stomach Fei. Just as she was about to explore something, she was asked by Madame Gong: "so, did king Elvis come to you? He asked you and the children to come back with him? " At this time, Mrs. Gong''s look had recovered as usual, and she could not see anything unusual. Shen Fuxiao thought that maybe she was worried too much. How could she have anything to do with Shanliang? So she answered truthfully, "well. I have to go with him, and I don''t want to be separated from the children... " At the end, she unconsciously thought of Gong Tianqi''s face, and her heart was dull again. Lady Gong''s eyes flickered quietly, "where''s the child''s father?" That''s the key. What a key. Hello Ah! She was scared to death. "I don''t know!" Mention that scum, Shen Fuxiao delicate facial features suddenly cold down, the corner of the eye brow halo dye can''t open hate. Madame Gong was startled by the expression on her face, but she continued to inquire about the news: "don''t you know? What''s going on? " "He He... " Shen Fuxiao subconsciously clenched his palm and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Because there was a ghost in her heart, Mrs. Gong was very anxious. "Did he come with us?" ¡°¡­¡­ No! " Shen Fuxiao shook his head and finally squeezed out a sentence, "it is said that he has been missing since he was a child, and the king has been looking for him." "Er..." Madame Gong''s face suddenly changed. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold on and show her horse''s feet if she asked again. She quickly stood up with her bag and said to Shen Fuxiao: "that At dawn, I have a friend for lunch. I have to go "Oh, good. Take your time, aunt Shen also stood up and nodded politely. "Well. You have a good rest. Please contact me when you have time. Don''t worry, there will always be a solution. " Mrs. Gong said two polite words with a smile. "Thank you, aunt. I will." With a smile, Shen went out with her. After seeing off Madame Gong, Shen Fuxiao closes the door, leans on the door, and his apricot eyes are slightly narrowed. An idea flashes by quickly. Maybe she has a big brain hole, or maybe the novelist''s occupational disease. At this moment, she made up a big play. For example, Madame Gong used to be a lover with king will, so she was so excited Sweat! - after leaving Shen Fuxiao''s house, Mrs. Gong did not immediately return to the Palace House, but asked the driver to drive to the palace group."Here you are, ma''am. Would you like to speak to the general manager or the chairman The receptionist recognized the landlady and asked with a warm bow. "To your chairman. I forgot my elevator card. Please press it for me Mrs. Gong said with a smile. She seldom comes to the company. Unexpectedly, there are still people who recognize her. Of course, her attitude is good. "All right. You come with me The receptionist immediately smiles, compares a please posture, takes her to the elevator, and presses the button on the 36th floor. At this time, Mrs. Gong asked her, "which floor is your general manager on?" "Oh, on the 35th floor." The other party hastened to reply. "All right, thank you. Go ahead." "Yes, ma''am!" The receptionist leaned over and waved to her until the elevator door closed. As the number of words on the display wall of the elevator rose one by one, she saw that it was about to reach the 30th floor. Mrs. Gong struggled for a while, and finally raised her hand to light up the 35th floor. Let''s go and see our son first I don''t know how long he can be her son, eh Madame Gong frowned and her eyes were very dim. After about ten seconds, the elevator door opened with a "Ding". Mrs. Gong took a deep breath, then straightened her back and went out. Following the guide, she came to the door of the general manager''s office. She found that the door was open. She knocked gently. She heard a dumb "come in" from inside. She pushed the door and went in. Gong Tianqi sat in the chair, absent-minded, playing games. When he heard the footsteps, he was too lazy to lift his eyelids. He was not angry and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you need your special help? " "Well, hum!" Seeing that the bastard had taken himself as an assistant, Mrs. Gong could not help shaking her head and making a sound. Gong Tianqi raised his head and saw his mother standing on the other side of the big class table and staring at him. He suddenly put down his mobile phone and raised his voice: "Mom? Why are you here? " "I can''t come yet?" Mrs. Gong said as she sat down on the swivel chair. "Yes, yes!" Gong Tianqi answered several times in succession, propped his hands on the big class table, and asked, "what''s the matter?" PS: continue to code, there will be an update around midnight. Ask for the monthly ticket, ask for the monthly ticket, the monthly ticket is my code word, is my motivation to write sweet words. Chapter 728 "Mom just went to see dawn." Madame Gong said straight to the point, and Yu Guang glanced at him. As soon as he heard Shen Fuxiao''s three words, Gong Tianqi''s gloomy eyes flashed by a stream of light. But soon, he pretended not to care and said, "Oh. What do you want to see her do? I can''t die again "What nonsense, you dead child?" Mrs. Gong couldn''t help but pick up an A4 size document and knock it on his head. Gong Tianqi protected his head and jumped up from his chair, "why hit me?" "Do you need a reason to fight?" Mrs. Gong put down the document and said with a gnash of teeth. Gong Tianqi touched his nose and stepped back two steps away from her. "It''s so rude!" "Well, what do you say?" She swung the document to fight, and Gong Tianqi quickly laughed, "OK, mother. What''s the matter with you coming to me? " "Come here!" Madame Gong waved to him, "return to your seat." "You say, I''ll go back." Seeing that his mother seems to have stopped beating people, Gong Tianqi shrugs and swaggers back to his original position to sit down. Then Mrs. Gong said, "she told her mother the reason why you broke up. She wants to ask you, what''s your plan? Do you really want to break up with her? " "What else? Go with her to country I? " Gong Tianqi asked impatiently. In fact, if she made such a request, he would certainly agree with her. In the future, country I and city s will run at both ends. Anyway, it''s so difficult for him to get a plane However, the girl''s performance was so chilling that she made a decision without even asking him. How could he calm down? Ah ah, he''s so angry. Now I think of it, I''m still full of fire! "What? To accompany her to country I? " Mrs. Gong didn''t expect that her son had such a mind. She immediately stood up from her chair and said, "this How can that be? " No, it can''t. If he goes to country I, what will their palace do? She and her husband have no children, and her only hope is him In the past 20 years, they have raised him through all kinds of hardships and taught him so well. Do they really want to return him? No, I can''t Madame Gong was not willing. Gong Tianqi''s words had the nature of exploration, and his mother''s reaction was also in his expectation. He didn''t want to mention this topic for the time being, so he quickly laughed and said, "Anla, Anla, she doesn''t want me anymore. Can I still paste it upside down?" "Are you sure you won''t?" Madame Gong looks at him suspiciously. The more she thinks about it, the more likely it is What to do? She came here just to try his attitude. As you can imagine, she obviously has a daughter-in-law instead of a mother Ah! Seeing that his mother had a thorough understanding of his mind, Gong Tianqi did not intend to deny, "yes. Who makes me like her so much? Anyway, I''ll break up with her for the time being. Soon she will find that I''m good and ask me to be with her... " He felt his delicate chin and told Madame Gong everything about his decision. Madame Gong didn''t say a word after listening for a long time. She wanted to stop him and separate him from Shen Fuxiao, but she still couldn''t bear it. At the same time, she worried that if he knew the truth, she would hate her So, that''s it. Let it be. If Lao naively arranged for him to recognize his relatives, then she would have no position to stop - chairman''s office. Madame Gong knocked on the door with a heavy heart. When Gong Fu saw her, he was stunned: "eh, didn''t you go to see dawn?" "Yes, after looking for her, I came here." As Mrs. Gong answered, she went to the big table where he was. She went all the way to his back and deliberately lowered her voice. "Husband, it''s a big deal." "What''s the matter?" Gong Fu helped the mirror frame. Seeing that her face wasn''t very good, his sharp eyes flashed, "shouldn''t it be dawn that knew that year..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Madame Gong in a hurry, "no, it''s not this. It''s even more terrible than that, my husband -- " at the last word, her voice trembled slightly. As soon as Gong Fu heard this, he had a bad premonition in his mind. But he couldn''t figure out the reason for it, so he continued to ask, "what''s the matter? Look how scared you are? " He stood up and patted her on the shoulder with a few strands of love between his eyebrows and eyes. "Little four Xiao Si turned out to be the prince of country I.... " Bang - when Gong Fu heard this, he was frozen in place. After more than 20 years of marriage, they have always had a good relationship. They hardly ever quarreled or had any conflicts. The only fly in the ointment is that Mrs. Gong accidentally miscarried in her early years, causing damage to her uterus, so that she could no longer get pregnantI thought they could only live hand in hand in this life, but I found a beautiful boy in a foreign country 20 years ago. He was about five or six years old, and he was very beautiful. Unfortunately, he lost all his memories At that time, he was seriously injured. The couple didn''t trust to hand him over to the police station, so they left him to take good care of him. After a period of time together, they like this lovely little boy more and more, and they can''t let go of it. Finally, under the selfishness, they cheat him The past is so far away that both of them are about to forget that Tianqi is not his own flesh and blood, but when the shining life experience gradually comes to the surface, they feel unprecedented panic. "Husband, I propose to keep it a secret." After a long silence, Mrs. Gong took the lead in making a sound. "Alas..." Gong Fu sighed and then asked, "if we don''t know, dawn is bound to go to country I with the children. What will Xiao Si do then? Do we really want to be selfish and tear them apart? " "This..." Madame Gong struggled in her heart, and then said, "if you choose to keep it a secret, there are two results. First, they broke up. Second, Xiao Si took the initiative to go to country I with dawn. S City ran back and forth with country I. In fact, I think the second one is more likely, because Xiao Si has just made a statement And if we choose to confess, husband, have you ever thought that we will not only lose this son, maybe the king will blame our family. After all, it''s a big crime to abduct the prince... " So, to shoot her at the back two points, we must try every means to hide it "Yes! Let''s do it first. " Gong Fu thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t think of a better way, so he had to hold on for the time being. In the following days, the couple were unhappy because of this, but Shen Fuxiao had another situation. PS: what happened at dawn, did you guess? ha-ha. Chapter 729 After breaking up with Gong Tianqi, Shen Fuxiao was sad and frustrated for several days. It was only when she was suddenly given a business trip that she forced herself out of love and went to work in other places. The case she was in charge of was rather difficult. After staying up all night for several consecutive days, she came back with an uncomfortable body to complete the task, but on the second day when she went back to work, she suddenly fainted. When Shen lightly receives a call from sister Qin, Shen''s work unit at dawn, he is having lunch with Gu Qisen and Gong Tianqi at mingyuelou. When she heard that Shen Fuxiao fainted and was admitted to the hospital, she couldn''t even take care of her meal. She threw Wai Wai to Gu Qisen, picked up Wai Wai, and hurried away with Yao Muxi. Gong Tianqi couldn''t sit still, so he immediately stood up and followed them. Gu Qisen wanted to accompany Shen lightly, but there were many meetings to be held, so he had to give up. In such a big box, only Gu Qisen and his daughter stare at each other. "Ma Ma Ma Ma... " Because mom suddenly disappeared, wail flat mouth, small face don''t mention how wronged. Gu Qisen chuckled and whispered to coax him: "mom goes to see Aunt dawn. You go to work with dad obediently, eh?" The little guy didn''t know what work was, but he should have understood that his father would accompany him all the time, so the feeling of grievance came and went quickly. After a while, he giggled and pointed to a large plate of meat on the table, shouting excitedly "eat "You''re too young to eat that. Come on, Dad, get you some tofu. " Gu Qisen hugged her, released a hand and bit her a spoon of steamed tofu specially prepared for her. Wai Wai said that she was speechless. She didn''t give her any meat because of the shrimps But she is a obedient baby, and she loves her father very much, so when Gu Qisen sent a small mouthful of soft tofu into her mouth, our family ate the tofu even though she was very reluctant. Whimper, whimper! When she finished eating, she looked at the table again. The barbecue seemed very fragrant. Wow, it was drooling Gu Qisen thought that he would not miss his daughter''s greedy appearance. He pursed his lips, and his eyes were dazzled with a thick PET: "do you want to eat?" "Mm-hmm..." Xiaowai quickly nods her head like a pound of garlic. She''s afraid she''ll be a little late, so her father changes his mind. Although her father doesn''t have to promise her to eat now "Poof -" Gu Qisen laughed, reached for a roast chicken leg, tore off a small piece and put it in her mouth. Wai Wai is so happy that she cries. If she can say a lot now, she will announce long live dad, long live Dad! Looking at her smile, her eyes narrowed into a line. Gu Qisen''s heart was much softer. He could not help but put another piece of chicken leg into her mouth. It was like feeding a pet. It was very interesting. Father and daughter feed each other. The people who feed them are full of love. The baby who eats them is more happy than finding treasure, because if mother is present, she will not be allowed to eat these Before he knew it, Gu Qisen finished feeding the whole chicken leg. Unexpectedly, he let her eat so much. For a moment, he was a little regretful and worried that after Shen Qingqing knew it, his wife would have to sleep in the study. So he narrowed his narrow eyes, bowed his head to kiss his baby, and then told him: "today''s chicken leg at noon belongs to the baby and father Secret, don''t tell mom, you know? " How could such a small baby understand this? He immediately called "ah ah". Gu Qisen also felt that he was too naive. After secretly spitting at himself in the bottom of his heart, he still pulled up her little tail finger and said, "OK, pull the hook. Who''s going to tell mom, who''s going to be the puppy. " Wailing: "wailing..." - hospitals. Shen woke up in a daze and found himself in a strange bed. Where is this? Is the layout like a hospital? What happened to her? She frowned and tried to think about it. In my impression, she seems to be sorting out the files in the office, and then in the dark When I was in a trance, the door creaked and was pushed away from the outside. A sweet voice came into my ears: "sister, you are finally awake." It''s light. Shen''s eyes are filled with the smile of Shen''s eyes. She is still holding howl in her arms, followed by Yao Muxi. Howling toward her waving chubby hands, "aunt" to call. At the sight of howling, Shen Fu Xiao''s heart changed in time. "Come on, handsome boy, give it to my aunt." As she said, she got out of bed and tried to hold and howl, but Shen gently stopped her. "No, elder sister, you''d better lie back. Your body shouldn''t move too much now." "Ah, why?" Shen was stunned, and a wisp of confusion flashed through his eyes.Shen gently see this, and did not immediately tell her the reason, but will howl howl put her back on the end of the bed, reached out to help her lie back, and then softly whispered: "the doctor just helped you do the examination, sister, you have been pregnant for three weeks." "You What did you say? " Xu was so shocked that Shen could not help raising his tone. His pale face became more and more ugly at this time. "How is this possible?" Although that day was in danger, Gong Tianqi gave her medicine after the event, so how could she get pregnant? No, the hospital must have made a mistake "I can''t be pregnant. It''s definitely a mistake." Shen Fuxiao squeezed the palm of his hand and said with certainty. "I don''t think so? The director made a diagnosis for you in person, and then... " Speaking of this, Shen glanced at her and hesitated. He didn''t dare to say the words behind. "And then what?" Shen Fuxiao didn''t get angry and asked. "And then..." Shen lightly still dare not say, Shen Fu Xiao can''t help but be anxious, "you pour is quick to say!" "Well When sister Qin called me, I had lunch with Gu Qisen and Xiao Si, so Xiao Si knows. He''s going to go to the hospital now Ying Ying, elder sister, he''ll know about it sooner or later. Don''t hit me With that, she quickly took the life saving talisman back to her arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen resisted the urge to get mad, took a deep breath, and said helplessly: "that is to say, I''m pregnant, but I''m the last one to know, even he Ah... " She gave a wry smile. It''s very difficult! Shen gently looked at her listless appearance, heart slightly pull pain, delicate lips wriggle, want to say something, but at this juncture, but don''t know how to comfort her. Ah, actually, there''s no need to comfort. After all, it''s a good thing to be pregnant with a beloved man''s child. Maybe they can still be inseparable because of the arrival of this baby However, even though he thought so, Shen still didn''t dare to say it at this moment. Chapter 730 Gong Tianqi had been standing outside the door, secretly listening to them. After a long time, he opened the door of the ward and went in. Shen gently saw him come in and said to Shen Fuxiao wisely, "elder sister, let''s talk. I asked my mother-in-law to do spa this afternoon, so I left first." Voice down, she did not wait for Shen dawn to make a sound, immediately holding a child, with Yao Muxi to leave together. Soon, the ward was quiet. Gong Tianqi stands by the bed with his hands in his pockets. His deep eyes are not visible. He stares at Shen Fuxiao sitting on the bed for a moment. It seems that he wants to see her heart. Counting up, the two have not seen each other for a long time. The missing in their eyes can not be hidden. They pour out at this moment. None of them spoke, just looked at each other quietly. Air, as if to stop the flow, a moment of dull people panic, but also like a sad, slowly spread. Shen Fuxiao subconsciously clenched the palm of his hand and looked at his thin face. She was so distressed that she wanted to speak, but suddenly she thought of something, and her pale face suddenly turned black. Gong Tianqi has been looking at her all the time. Of course, he can''t miss any subtle expression on her face. Knowing that she is angry because of her pregnancy, he smiles with a guilty smile and says in a soft voice: "do you want to drink water? Shall I pour you a drink? " As he said this, he took out a water cup from the disinfection cabinet, went to the nearby water dispenser and pressed the hot water button. Shen Fuxiao himself was thirsty, but he didn''t care about affectation, so he let him. Gong Tianqi is absent-minded and fills the water. Yu Guang glances at the beauty on the bed unconsciously. He sees her sitting still, her eyes empty, and he doesn''t know what to think. His eyes flash, and his chest seems to be blocked with a mass of cotton. He feels very sad. To tell you the truth, when he heard the news that the doctor announced that she was pregnant, he was ecstatic. The excitement of becoming a father immediately covered up all the pain during this period. However, on second thought, the reason why she became pregnant was that he secretly changed the contraceptives. With her wisdom, he would definitely associate it with her. Therefore, he could not be happy any more In particular, her appearance deeply hurt his heart I didn''t notice for a moment. The glass was full and overflowed. Gong Tianqi didn''t find out until the sink of the water dispenser was full of water and directly on the ground, he suddenly turned his head and pressed the key to turn off the water. In a hurry, he wiped the soaked table with a rag. With a sigh, Gong poured some water out of the cup, and then walked slowly to the hospital bed. "Well, here you are." He handed the cup to Shen Fuxiao. Shen Fuxiao immersed in his own thoughts, did not pick up. Gong Tianqi''s eyes twinkle quietly. He just leans slightly, carries a water cup to her mouth and intends to feed her. Shen Fuxiao shook his head and stopped his action: "I''ll do it myself." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, good He nodded. Shen Fuxiao takes the cup and sips it twice, but he doesn''t want to drink it. Gong Tianqi quickly reaches for the cup and puts it back on the bedside table. There was another silence in the air. Not wanting to let the atmosphere freeze any longer, Gong Tianqi first broke the silence after pondering for a moment: "you Are you going to have a baby? " Originally, he wanted to say, "I will take good care of you and your baby. If you want to go to country I, I can go with you too". Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to say these words, so he had to ask her carefully. He said, heart beating drum, holding his breath waiting for her answer. Shen Fuxiao looks up at him and suddenly smiles. The shallow smile is extremely complicated, which aggravates Gong Tianqi''s panic. He regretted, regretted asking for the words, regretted giving the initiative to her. He should be a little more domineering and direct, instead of being afraid of her as now One second, two seconds, three seconds Time suddenly passed so slowly, so slowly that for a moment he thought that time and space were still, and only his restless heart was beating wildly. He clenched his fist, looked straight at her, his thin lips lifted to say something, but he heard her calm voice and asked, "why do you want to do this? Do you think that if I change the contraceptives and get pregnant, I can choose to stay instead of shining? " Shen Fuxiao knew that he should blame him, but there was another voice in his heart, saying that he did it because he loved her, but this kind of love was selfish Oh! She curled her lips, and there was another bitter smile. In the face of her question, Gong Tianqi did not refute, and said frankly: "you are very clever. You can guess that I did it all at once. I know you will buy Contraceptives, so I have to start first. I admit that I am despicable. I really don''t want to be separated from you if I want to keep you by this means, but I will never let you choose between me and Shanliang, because... "Speaking of this, he took a faint look at her. His throat seemed to be locked by an invisible big hand, which made him unable to continue. "Because of what?" Shen Fuxiao continued to ask, but his next answer brought tears to her eyes -- "because I know myself because In your heart, the love between you and me is always behind their brothers.... " - GU group. In the conference room on the top floor, before the meeting time, there were a group of people in suits and shoes in front of the long conference table. This is Gu''s monthly executive meeting. As the performance growth this month is not obvious, at this moment, many executives are whispering and nervously waiting for their president to come. After waiting for about ten minutes, the heavy door was pushed open, and a tall and handsome man, holding a little girl in his arms, appeared in the public''s sight. In an instant, the whole conference room was quiet. Everyone looked at a man and a girl with the same appearance. They were so surprised that their eyes almost fell off. Wow, are they right? Is this their boss? Is this the boss who turns into a black face God in every meeting, and even doesn''t allow them to turn on their mobile phones? Oh, isn''t there a fake boss? But in addition to holding a baby in his arms, his beautiful facial features, his extraordinary temperament, and his noble and cool look all over his body clearly told them that he was a boss So, this one in my arms should be the trillions of gold in the legend, right? What a beautiful and lovely little princess! If they didn''t take her identity into consideration, they would have no choice but to rush up and kiss her People are full of love bubble to look at wail, eyes with the man''s steady pace of slow movement, excited small cell rapid diffusion, high can''t stop. Chapter 731 Xu is aware of the many gaze, wail some timidly buried his face in his father''s arms, and then, because of curiosity, on the way back to the chair, Gu Qisen suddenly turned her head, covered her white face with her chubby little hand, took a sneak look, and then turned back, repeated several times in a row. The little action was really cute, but didn''t kill the big guy I''m so happy. Of course, they are wishful thinking, boss adults today incarnate as super dad, wait a moment should not be crazy abuse them, right? Amen, God bless you! Finally, Gu Qisen came to his exclusive position. At this time, the senior executives realized later that Qin Yu, who had been following the boss, was holding a baby chair. So soon, Wai Wai was arranged to sit next to Gu Qisen, with a laptop in front of others, and a milk bottle in front of her. The bottle is filled with more than half warm water, which makes her thirsty and can be sucked from time to time. "Meeting!" After settling down with his daughter, Gu Qisen straightened his back and sat down, his eyes suddenly disappeared, and a ray of seriousness instantly climbed up his beautiful face. After hearing this, all the senior executives immediately gathered up their spirits and did not dare to feel the slightest bit tired. Although the little princess is so lovely, they''d better take care of their jobs first The meeting officially began. The executives of each brand reported their achievements and shortcomings in this month one by one, and worked out the work plan for next month. When the agenda reached one third, it was Gu Yishan, the general manager of y.z, a subsidiary of nicc, who gave a report. With the general downturn of the whole group''s performance, Yan Yan, the cosmetics brand that was not expected to be the most promising, has a unique performance, and its sales even exceed many top international brands. Among these, the biggest factor is due to the advertisement that Shen Qingwen personally took for Yan Yan Yan. Therefore, while affirming Yan Yan''s achievements, Gu Yishan also mentions Shen Qingwen, former brand director of Yan Yan. Wai Wai was drowsy when she heard someone mention her mother''s name. Her black eyes lit up and suddenly raised her head. Everyone immersed in the tense meeting, no one noticed her reaction, except Gu Qisen. He knows his baby too well. It''s strange that he can be calm when he hears the word "gently"! "That commercial was really well shot. It''s still unforgettable today. I specially brought it to the conference to play it today, which delayed you a few minutes." Gu Yishan said while clicking on the video and pressing the play button. After a while, the beautiful Prelude sounded, and then, the girl''s fresh and refined image, suddenly appeared in the public eye. Few of the executives present knew Shen Qingwen. After all, Yan Yan is only a small brand among the group''s many brands. Shen Qingwen''s working time is very short. Even if there was a big public crisis, it has been two years. How can busy people like them deliberately remember it? However, when they saw Shen qingran''s face as delicate as a porcelain doll, they were surprised. However, before we could praise this amazing work, we heard an excited voice: "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." Wow, wow, Ma Ma is so beautiful! Wow, Kaka "Ma Ma Ma Ma... " Boom - everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Wai Wai, who was shouting with excitement. They couldn''t believe what they heard. Ma Ma? Is Shen Qingnian the little princess''s mother? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Although they all know that boss is married, but Will it be Shen Qingqing? If so, how could it have taken over Yan Yan brand in such a low-key way? Mrs boss! You have to be the center of the group, right? How can it be a small director, and the least impressive brand? So, as soon as she saw a beautiful woman, she thought she was her mother Well, yes! Now many little dolls are like this, nothing strange In just a few seconds, everyone''s mind has turned a thousand times, and finally they all think that Shen can''t be their boss wife. They turned their eyes back to the big screen and laughed at the scene of the little doll persistently calling "Mom". The advertisement was soon over. Gu Yishan picked up the microphone and was ready to continue to say something. Unexpectedly, she burst out crying. I didn''t expect that Xiao wa''er, who was just smiling, suddenly changed her face so quickly that Gu Qisen couldn''t coax her for a while. "Ma Ma Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa... " "Mom..." Heartrending cries resounded over the conference room, which shocked a group of executives to raise their hands. They didn''t know whether to comfort her or keep silent.Gu Yishan was also confused. However, as an insider, she was just stunned for a few seconds and then responded. With a wisp of kind smile, she whispered to Wai Wai through the microphone and said, "baby, do you still want to see your mother? Can you show it to the baby again? But it''s time. It can only be played once? " As soon as her voice fell, other executives were shocked. Is this really their boss wife? The real face of Mrs boss exposed? "Mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm..." "Gently Ma Ma... " As soon as he heard that he could continue to look at his mother, he broke into tears and laughed in the blink of an eye. He waved his little paw and called "gently, numbly", which made everyone''s mouth start. Gu Qisen is also pursed lips smile, deep Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, full of love to see his baby, if not for the occasion, he will hold her a good kiss. Yan Yan''s advertisement, once again broadcast, and this should be a serious high-pressure meeting, because of the arrival of Wai Wai, at this moment is unprecedented relaxed. Since then, almost all senior executives have been secretly praying that they would continue to see their little princess at the monthly executive meeting The second half of the long meeting is the most stressful topic, that is, the pricking link personally participated by the boss. As a result of personal participation, it shows that he is indispensable and extremely important. At this time, Wai Wai starts to cry because his diaper is all wet. Gu Qisen remembered that all the new diapers had been taken away by Shen lightly at noon He twisted his eyebrows and listened to sister Liang, the chief secretary next to him, saying thoughtfully, "president, I''d like to take Wai Wai back to the Secretary''s office. I just have a diaper suitable for her there. It was bought at noon yesterday and I haven''t had time to send it to my sister''s daughter." Chapter 732 Secretary Liang is not only an old loyal minister of the group, but also has a lot of experience in following Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen trusts her very much, and usually Shen gently takes the babies to his office, and Secretary Liang also helps to take care of them. Therefore, when Secretary Liang puts forward this proposal, Gu Qisen almost nods and agrees without hesitation. Secretary Liang soon left with tears in his arms. The senior executives watched their little princess walk out of the conference room with Secretary Liang in their arms, and began to cry in their hearts. How can she walk away when she needs her most Ying Ying, you come back quickly - "OK! Go back to the point! " Gu Qisen''s cold voice brought back everyone''s thoughts. Everyone looked at each other and immediately concentrated on the meeting. On the other side. Secretary Liang is already the mother of two middle school students. Her own children are all brought up by her. She is very good at coaxing children. So soon after she takes Wai Wai out of the meeting room, she coaxes her into giggling, and even calls her "aunt", not to mention how happy she is. In fact, children are the most direct and sensitive. Who is good to her and who is bad to her? They are often more open-minded than adults. Secretary Liang really likes her, so Wai Wai is willing to be close to her. "Now let''s go back to the secret library and change the diaper for the little princess?" "Yia, yia..." On hearing that she could get rid of the wet diaper, Xiao Wai nodded her head like a pound of garlic. She was so clever that Secretary Liang couldn''t help kissing her pink face, but she still stifled it. Take the elevator on the first floor, turn left and walk a short way to the Secretary Office of the president''s office. In addition to Secretary General Liang, there are also five female secretaries in the Secretary office to assist in handling relevant group affairs. Where there are women, there are all kinds of gossip. And when they saw the boss who should have been in the meeting, with a child in his hand, they left their seats after two seconds and came together, staring at them curiously. Liang put Wai Wai on the sofa, turned around and rushed to find diapers, while the girls began to laugh and Wai. "Wow, what a lovely baby. Whose baby is this?" "I don''t know. Could it be sister Liang''s niece?" "It''s possible. Look really good, skin so white, facial features so aura, the child''s parents, face worth how high WOW "Well, why do I feel a little familiar?" "Ha, you are familiar with good-looking people!" "Poof -" "baby, call sister, come on!" "Baby, don''t call her sister, but auntie, ha ha..." "Hey, screw you, are you still unmarried? An unmarried girl, even if she''s three years old, has to call her sister. Do you understand? It''s polite! " "Ha ha, how polite? Are you ashamed or not? You can''t tell if your parents are younger than you... " "Ha ha, that''s the heart "You You Hum, baby, watch away from those little bitches. Call my sister to listen to it, good "Baby..." "Baby..." Several girls enthusiastically around Wai Wai turn, babble, the scene for a time extremely lively. Originally, she was scared by the battle. She blinked her big eyes and looked around. She found that none of them knew each other. She could not help but flat her mouth. Then, a prelude of "um" came out and cried loudly. "Wow Ma Ma... " "Ma Ma Sobbing baba¡­¡­¡± Wail wail, so that weekdays capable of the bones are now all in a hurry, a little experience with children, they do not know what to do. "Ah, baby, don''t cry, don''t cry..." "The sisters didn''t mean it "Baby..." It''s no use talking with Wai Wai in a good voice. They are too busy to talk with each other -- "Hey, do you want to pick her up?" "Well, coax her." "All right. Yingying, hold her - " " ah, no, no, I''m afraid the more I hold her, the more I cry. Xiaoyu, you are more gentle. Will you come? " "Well Ok... " The sisters'' eyes for help are projected on Xiaoyu. Although Xiaoyu is under great pressure, she still stoops to pick up Wai. Xu Shiwai knows that these sisters have no malice, so when Xiaoyu picks her up, she sniffs and stops. "NIMA, isn''t that amazing? Why don''t you cry "I guess this baby just likes hugging. It''s definitely not that we scared her, but that sister Liang put her down and left.""Ha ha, it''s possible." "Ying Ying..." When she heard that they misunderstood themselves and looked at them pitifully, it was a pity that what she could say was limited, so she could only swallow her grievances secretly. Sobbing, baby''s heart is bitter, baby doesn''t say! About five minutes later, sister Liang finally appeared. At this time, everyone suddenly realized that, oh, the real reason for the baby crying just now is that he peed his pants Wai Wai: Wuwu, why are people so wronged? Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo ¡­¡­ After visiting Shen Fuxiao, Shen takes his son and Yao Muxi and drives to the place he has made an appointment with Su Han. It''s a high-end Spa Beauty Salon. A friend of Su Han''s recently opened it. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law made an appointment last week to join us this afternoon. Yao Muxi is not convenient to do spa because of his regular holiday, so he can only watch howling. Su Han and Shen qingran, under the guidance of the beautician, enter the special place for spa. About an hour and a half later, they came out with ruddy complexion. The skin on their faces was bulging and bulging, and they were extraordinarily watery. Yao Muxi was envious of them. However, the envy to envy, she still can''t help but remind Shen gently a depressed thing: "young lady, we seem to have all the diapers with us, boss there how to do?" Shen lightly happily chatted with Su Han. Suddenly he heard Yao Muxi''s words, and he was dumbfounded. "No No? " "It''s true. I just found out..." Shen Qingwen: "I''m sorry Let''s go With the fastest speed to pack up things, they are so anxious that they can''t even talk to Su Han for a few more words, so they leave. All the way to Gu''s group, because in the car and Gu Qisen sent a text message, know wail in the Secretary''s room, so a into the elevator, Shen light light directly according to the Secretary''s room floor. When Yan Yan was the brand director, she came to the Secretary''s office several times and was familiar with the surrounding environment, so she got out of the elevator and found the location of the Secretary''s office easily. Chapter 733 As soon as he got to the door of the Secretary''s office, Shen listened to the sound of laughter. I can imagine how happy the atmosphere was. "Young lady, it seems that Wai Wai is like a fish in water here." Yao Muxi also heard the laughter inside, can''t help joking. "Hey, hey..." Shen light lightly smiles two, elated way, "that is, your boss is so handsome, can his child be bad?" Yao Muxi is speechless, "I say young madam, you flower crazy your husband also must have certain limit, OK? Don''t always show your love in front of my single dog. I''m so upset! " "Cut, your single dog? Don''t think I don''t know what happened to you and my little brother-in-law... " "Ah? Why don''t you mention him? " As soon as Shen gently mentions Gu Haoyun, Yao Muxi immediately interrupts her. Shen gently choked a smile, deliberately said to the howl in his arms: "handsome boy, let''s call aunt Xiaoxi later, OK?" "Good Good... " Howl immediately clapped his hands and agreed with him with great joy. Actually, how does he know what aunt means? But anyway, what mother said, because he is a filial child. But how does aunt read it? He can''t shout yet "You Hum, bad man When Yao Muxi saw that the mother and son were united to tease her, he could not help but puff his cheeks, pretended to be angry, and knocked on the door of the secret library. The sound of "kowtow, kowtow, kowtow" suddenly stopped the laughter in the first room. Is amusing wails several secretaries, Qi Shushu looks toward the door. At the door stood a tall, horsetail tied, black clad, strange beauty. They frowned and looked at each other. Just as they were about to ask each other who she was, Secretary Liang said with a smile, "stream, here you are. Did you go back to Wai Wai? " "Well!" Yao Muxi nodded slightly, but he stepped back and gave Shen a way. "Secretary Liang, thank you for taking care of Wai Wai." Shen came in with a smile in his arms and said to Secretary Liang with gratitude. "You''re welcome, little --" Secretary Liang''s "madam" still stuck in her throat. One of the female secretaries, Yingying, suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "Wow, gently No, no, director Shen, are you here? Long time no see. " Yingying said excitedly. She is an old employee in the Secretary''s office. At the beginning, she was sent to Yan Yan to help Shen qingran work for a few days. Therefore, she is so happy to see Shen qingran that she can''t find the north. "Hello, Yingying. Yes, long time no see. " Shen gently nodded to her with a smile. At this time, Yingcai noticed the handsome boy in her arms. Immediately, she was so astonished that her saliva almost came down, "this handsome boy Look, whose child is it? " In their impression, Shen Qingnian is still so young that it is absolutely impossible for her to get married and become a mother. Therefore, the first reaction certainly does not associate her with wailing with mother and son. "Is it?" Shen gently subconsciously looked at the baby in his arms, with a few threads of maternal pride between his eyebrows. "Thank you for your praise. It''s my son." "You Your son? " Yingying suddenly stares at her big eyes. Her dark eyes are shocked. Then she can''t help but fix her eyes on wailing''s attractive face. With a flash of spirit, she suddenly turns to wailing. After one visit, she swallowed hard and asked, "they look like twins, aren''t they?" Shen gently mischievous blink, "bingo, the answer is right." Boom - envy, envy, hate, have wood have! ¡­¡­ "Ma Ma Sobbing Ma Ma Hold on to... " Wai Wai heard her mother''s voice, and immediately turned her head and cried wrongly for Shen to hold her gently. Shen lightly heart all melt, lower the head close to the ear side of howl howl to say: "the baby is good, the mother hugs the younger sister, eh?" "Mm-hmm!" In general, howl is still a big brother, so he agreed without saying a word. "Good boy Shen gently rewarded him with a kiss, and then handed him to Yao Muxi. Then he walked to Wai Wai with long legs and held her in his arms. "Ma Ma Ma Ma... " As soon as she threw herself into her mother''s fragrant and soft arms, she felt uneasy and steadfast. No matter how good others are, they are not as good as their mother Shen gently kisses her, whispers a few words to coax her, and then politely says to several beautiful secretaries, "I''m sorry to disturb you at work." "No, we love to wail."Xiaoyu waved her hand and answered with a smile. "Yes, yes, you can come and play when you have nothing to do." Another female secretary said with a smile. "Ha ha, OK." Shen gently bent his eyebrows and thought, since everyone likes wailing so much, can she leave them here and go out to work by herself? Oh, forget it. If that''s true, it''s strange that Gu Qisen doesn''t get angry. After chatting with the secretaries for a while, Shen Qingqian left with two babies. At this time, I don''t know who said, "ah, how do I think that little handsome guy just looked a little like our boss?" "Poof, are you exaggerating? Can they still be boss''s children? " Some people don''t think so. "Why not?" "Rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest. Shen Qingnian used to be an employee of Gu''s family. How could a boss marry his own employee? But to tell you the truth, they are quite married. Hehe... " Secretary Liang originally wanted to go back to the upstairs for a meeting. She could not help shaking her head when she heard that the girls under her hand were having a good discussion. She just kindly told them: "they are not very married, they are husband and wife at all!" What what?!!! Boom - - - SHEN gently takes the babies back to the CEO''s office on the top floor. A few minutes later, Yao Muxi receives a call from Gu Haoyun, asking her to have dinner together. Yao Muxi is about to refuse, but Shen lightly knows. Shen lightly drives the people away. He and the children continue to stay and wait for Gu Qisen. I thought that Gu Qisen could finish the meeting at least at seven or eight o''clock, but his tall figure appeared in front of them at half past six. ¡°baba¡­¡­¡± ¡°baba¡­¡­¡± As soon as they saw their father, they opened their arms and wanted to ask for a kiss and a hug. Seeing this, Shen gently learns to open her arms like two children. Mmm, she also wants to ask for a kiss and a hug Amused by his wife and children, Gu Qisen walked over with a big stride. First, he held Shen lightly in his arms, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. Then he released her and picked up wail wail with his left hand and right hand. He was very busy. Shen lightly likes this tender picture very much. He can''t help but step forward and get close to them PS: these chapters are about steamed stuffed buns. I''m very happy. I don''t know whether you like them or not. Ha ha, I''ll vote for them if you like. Babies who have already voted, don''t worry about me, memeda. Chapter 734 As Shen Fuxiao is just pregnant and her condition is not stable, Gong Tianqi says he doesn''t want her to leave the hospital, so he forcefully goes through the hospitalization procedures for her. They haven''t made up yet. At this time, they are in the same space, and the atmosphere is inexplicably awkward. Don''t know how to face him, Shen Fuxiao simply lay back to him and closed his eyes. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi had no choice but to keep abreast of the times and say, "then you have a good rest. I''ll pick up Shan Liangliang and finish school." As the voice dropped, he turned to go, but heard her say in a small voice, "thank you. But can you stop telling them I''m in the hospital? I I''m afraid they''re worried. " "Good. I''ll take them back to my home and let my parents take care of them, so you''re on a business trip. " "Let your parents take care of you Isn''t that good? " Although in the past, the Gong family''s parents were in trouble, they were ready to get married at that time, but now Shen Fuxiao is not a hypocritical person, but it''s really inappropriate to disturb other people''s parents in this case. Unfortunately, Gong Tianqi doesn''t intend to give her the chance to refuse. He just puts down the sentence "there''s nothing bad" and doesn''t go back. Shen Fuxiao blinked, subconsciously touched the flat abdomen, his heart suddenly mixed feelings. Half an hour later, Gong Tianqi drove to the kindergarten where shining was. After waiting in the car for a while, I saw two delicate and lovely little guys, carrying schoolbags, walking out of the school side by side. His black eyes suddenly narrowed, a few silk doting light. Most men don''t like the children born by their loved ones and others, especially Shen Fuxiao, who obviously loves his children more than him. For other men, he has long hated shining. How can he like them from the bottom of his heart. It''s just like that, isn''t it? Ah! Gong Tianqi sighs and immediately pushes the door open to get off. "Shining, bright -" he waved to them with a smile. When the two young ladies saw him, they were stunned one after another. Then they looked at each other, and the bottom of their eyes was surprised. "Uncle Tianqi, why are you here?" Liangliang takes the lead to react and jumps excitedly towards him. Shimmering is standing still. He is not so bright. He can be so naive, romantic and enthusiastic when he sees anyone. He likes Gong Tianqi very much, but his favorite person is his mother. And if he remembers correctly, his mother and he seem to have broken up Although he doesn''t know the specific reason for the breakup, Shanshan thinks that no matter what the reason is, it''s Gong Tianqi who is absolutely wrong. Therefore, he doesn''t intend to give Gong Tianqi any good looks. Gong Tianqi hugs Liang Liang and kisses him. Then he says with a smile, "your mother is on a business trip. Let your uncle come and pick you up to Gong''s house. Let Grandma cook you a big meal in the evening, OK "Yes, yes." Liangliang immediately nodded as if pounding garlic. Shen Fuxiao''s business trip is normal. He doesn''t doubt it at all, and he has no time to be happy when he thinks that he can go to the grandparents'' home again. Children are the most sensitive. He can feel the love from the heart of the Gong family''s parents for him and Shanshan. He thinks he likes them. "Ha ha, let''s go." Seeing that Liang Liang is so happy, Gong Tianqi''s mood is also affected unconsciously. "Twinkle, hurry up." Liang Liang realized later that his brother didn''t keep up with him. He turned his head and called to him. "Shanshan, uncle Tianqi has bought many books you like recently. Let''s go, let''s go. " Unlike other children who like all kinds of toys, Shanshan may have inherited Shen Fuxiao''s Xueba gene and prefer to read all kinds of books. Therefore, Gong Tianqi will go around intentionally or unintentionally and buy them when he meets them. Although he broke up with Shen Fuxiao during this period of time, he still didn''t get rid of this habit. So, accidentally, the study has overstocked more than ten books. "Oh As soon as I heard that there was a book to read, my heart moved slightly. After hesitating for a moment, I kept up with it. - on the way back to the palace, Gong Tianqi calls Mrs. Gong and tells her that Shanliang will live in the palace these days. Hearing this, Madame Gong couldn''t help asking, "have you made up with dawn?" "Almost." Gong Tianqi''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and answered the sentence casually. But Mrs. Gong was not satisfied with his answer. She continued to break the casserole and asked, "what is almost the same? Shanliang is coming to live in our house. Isn''t it all reconciled? How can it be reconciled? " Instead of answering her question, Gong Tianqi said to himself, "by the way, help me cook some chicken soup." "Ah? Don''t you like these? " "Oh, I''ll let you cook. I''ll drive and talk when I get home." Due to the presence of the children, Gong Tianqi is inconvenient to say too much, so he hangs up with a perfunctory remark.When he gets home and settles down, Gong Tianqi finally has time to return to his room. He plans to take a bath and go to the hospital to accompany Shen Fuxiao tonight. As soon as he had finished changing his clothes and was about to enter the bathroom, he heard someone knocking on the door. Then his mother''s voice came, "Tianqi --" Gong Tianqi went over, reached for the door, turned over to let her in. As soon as Mrs. Gong came in, she asked directly, "are you really back with dawn? What are you going to do next? " Since receiving his call, she has been worried that her son will be robbed in the end. Seeing her worry, Gong Tianqi comforted her: "don''t worry, even if I go to country I with her, I won''t care about you. If you like, you can live there. Otherwise, we will come back to see you from time to time. Anyway, there is a private plane, and it will arrive in a few hours." "That''s what I said, but Gong Shi..." "An LA, the network of the whole world is so developed, and the transportation is also convenient. Even if your son is abroad, he will not delay his work." "This..." Madame Gong''s eyes flashed. She wanted to say something more, but she heard him say, "by the way, mom, daybreak is pregnant, but we still need to have an abortion. At this moment, people are in the hospital. You must not let her know." "What?" Madame Gong glared and stepped back. God, she just cheated Shen Fuxiao a while ago that Xiao Si would not be born. It''s a slap in the face It''s too fast, isn''t it? She raised her hand to cover her right cheek and felt a slight pain. "What''s the matter with you?" Gong Tianqi asked her with a puzzled face. Mrs. Gong shook her head and said with a smile, "no Nothing. Mom''s just so happy. Don''t you want to give dawn the chicken soup you let mom cook? Mom, go to the kitchen and see if it''s all right With that, she hurried downstairs, ignoring Gong Tianqi''s reaction. Gong Tianqi doesn''t care. At this moment, his whole body and mind are on Shen Fuxiao. He doesn''t care so much. S: sorry, I caught a cold and had a fever yesterday. I took some medicine after work and fell asleep accidentally. So I didn''t update it last night. Today''s condition is not very good. Please forgive me. Chapter 735 Mrs. Gong went downstairs, went to the kitchen for a walk, and told the servant to install the chicken soup. Then, because she was too nervous, she immediately turned back to her room, closed the door, and quickly picked up her mobile phone to call her father. As soon as the phone was connected, she couldn''t wait to tell Gong Fu about Shen Fuxiao''s pregnancy. Then she said anxiously, "I lied to her a while ago that Xiao Si couldn''t have a child. I didn''t expect that she would be pregnant so soon, and it''s still at this juncture. Husband, you say that Shen Fuxiao is so smart and a prosecutor. If you have doubts, you really go to check us, what can you do? ¡± "this..." Hearing the words, Gong Fu thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t think so. After all, there are always miracles born in medicine, and she''s not so serious." "But in case..." "Nothing in case. Tomorrow, you can go to the hospital to visit her tomorrow and take the initiative to explain to her. " "Ah? How can I explain that? " Madame Gong has no idea. "Well Just be surprised. " "Really?" Madame Gong still thinks it''s not right. After all, it''s a guilty face. Gong Fu helped the glasses on the bridge of Fu''s nose and comforted her in a good voice: "as long as you behave normally and don''t show your horse''s feet, there should be no problem." "Well All right Mrs. Gong had to nod her head. Hang up the phone, she stayed in the room for more than ten minutes before returning to the living room. At this time, Gong Tianqi has been sitting on the sofa with a clear mind, seriously helping Shan Shan to solve the problem. Liang Liang is alone on another sofa, playing games with his mobile phone. Mrs. Gong didn''t step forward to disturb her. She just looked at the scene of their father and son getting along so harmoniously. Suddenly, the corners of her eyes were a little wet. For fear of being found by them, she turned her head and quietly wiped away the tears. Each busy father and son, none of them noticed that Mrs. Gong was different. After adjusting her mood, Mrs. Gong raised a loving smile and walked over and said in a soft voice: "shining, bright, are you hungry? Your grandfather won''t go home tonight. Let''s have dinner now, shall we? " Hearing Mrs. Gong''s voice, she looked up. Shanshan nodded politely to her and said, "OK, thank you, Granny Gong." Liang Liang was much more enthusiastic than Shan Shan. He immediately threw down his mobile phone and hopped to Mrs. Gong, "thank you, Mrs. Gong. I''m going to wash my hands now. Twinkle, together "Good!" She stood up in coordination. "Granny, we went to the bathroom." Liang Liang raised his face, red lips and white teeth, which was particularly painful. "Well, go ahead." Madame Gong looks at him with a smile, just like Gong Tianqi 20 years ago. At that time, Xiao Si was so cute. How can people not like him? On the other hand, he may be more like Shen Fuxiao. He is more mature and steady. Although he looks the same as Liang Liang, his temperament is very different. She is only six years old, but she can''t speak to a child. Even occasionally, she is shocked by the sharpness of his eyebrows At this moment, Mrs. Gong had to admit that even though she grew up among the people, gene was really powerful. At first glance, it had the noble and cool temperament of the Royal people. Even if the child was not recognized by the king, the future was immeasurable Thinking of this, the complex emotions in Mrs. Gong''s heart kept rolling. As soon as the two children left, the servant came over and said respectfully to Gong Tianqi, "young master, you''ve packed all the prepared meals." "OK, thank you. Bring it for me. " Gong Tianqi smiles at her. "Yes." Chen''s mother quickly stepped down. Mrs. Gong blinked and inquired, "don''t you go home after dinner?" "No, I''ll go with dawn." Gong Tianqi said as he went to the porch to change his shoes. Seeing this, Madame Gong didn''t stop him any more. "Those mothers say hello to dawn. Mom will send Shanliang to school tomorrow, and then go to the hospital to visit her." "Well, all right." Gong Tianqi answered. As soon as the shoes were put on, Chen Ma appeared with two incubators. He took the incubator with both hands, and the wind disappeared at the door. It usually takes an hour''s drive to get to the hospital, but he cut it down to 30 minutes. Carrying the incubator to the door of Shen Fuxiao''s ward, through the glass window on the door, I saw her talking on the phone. Gong Tianqi''s original intention to push the door in was to pause slightly, because he heard her voice at the tip of his ear, so he judged that the person at the other end of the radio wave was Shen Qingqing. At this time, the topic they were talking about was about him. Shen Fuxiao turned his back to the door, so he didn''t find Gong Tianqi. He said to himself, "I don''t know what to do next. I''d better let it be. The child If I can, I I must want to be born It''s just"Si Shao, can I help you?" The passing nurse saw that he was holding the incubator in both hands. She thought he couldn''t open the door. She couldn''t help asking. Of course, she will be so enthusiastic, but also hide a little vanity of careful thinking. After all, Gong Sishao is not only the youngest and most handsome doctor in his hospital, but also his strong family background makes people unconsciously look up to him. Therefore, the female compatriots in the hospital, whether they are married or not, almost do not love him. However, Huachi belongs to Huachi, who knows that he is already a famous grass owner, and everyone is only in private. They don''t dare to think about it seriously. The little nurse''s crisp voice startles Gong Tianqi, who is listening attentively. His handsome face suddenly changes and he stares at each other. The other party didn''t expect that he was just kind-hearted to ask, but he was treated like this by the male god. At the moment, a Fang''s heart was broken, and he immediately ran away with his face covered. At the same time, Shen Fuxiao suddenly turns around and just sees Gong Tianqi open the door and come in. "You..." She wanted to ask when he would come, but in the end, this sentence was forced down by her. All right, so what? The content of her call and that of Qingwen is not shady. If he listens, he will listen Gong Tianqi smiles, walks to her with long legs, raises the thermos box in the handle, looks as usual, and says, "I just came. Are you hungry? According to your taste, mother Chen has prepared some delicious dishes for you. Let''s eat them together. " ¡°¡­¡­ OK, thank you Shen Fuxiao looked at him from the bottom of his heart. Gong Tianqi goes to the bedside, puts the incubator on a special small table, and then opens the lid. After a while, the aroma of the food floated away, which aroused Shen Fuxiao''s greedy insects and made her feel hungry at last. Chapter 736 What Gong Tianqi said is true. Although the dishes he brought are light, everything she loves, especially the chicken soup, is so delicious that she can''t help drinking it all at once. Seeing that she has such a good appetite, Gong Tianqi can''t help but smile and indulge in her eyes. Two people are eating separately, who didn''t open mouth to say a word first, but that atmosphere, unexpectedly harmonious. After dinner, Gong Tianqi tidies up the incubator and sees a large basket of fresh fruits on the cabinet not far away. He can''t help asking Shen Fuxiao, "do you want to eat fruit?" Unexpectedly, he was so quiet that he would suddenly speak. Shen Fuxiao was slightly shocked and then shook his head: "no, thank you." "Oh, good. Tell me when you want to eat fruit Gong Tianqi said as he sat down on the chair beside the bed. Seeing that he was planning to stay, Shen Fuxiao''s eyes flashed, and he simply gave the order, "it''s getting late. You''d better go back and have a rest." Although she didn''t want to be alone in the hospital, but You can''t let him stay, can you? When she finished speaking, she waited for his answer. But somehow, she was so nervous that she was afraid that he would leave. Shen Fuxiao, what''s the matter with you? Her heart secretly self mocks, the eye bottom also has cannot hide lonely. Fortunately, she lowers her head. If not, Gong Tianqi should see that she doesn''t want him One second, two seconds Several seconds later, Gong Tianqi doesn''t make a sound. Shen Fuxiao looks puzzled and looks up, but he stares at himself. His eyes are as deep as a bottomless black hole, which makes her sink into it irresistibly. Two people look at each other, line of sight in the air, the atmosphere in the room, suddenly become strange, but inexplicable, and a bit more nostalgic taste. For a long time, Gong Tianqi lifted his thin lips and said in a quiet voice, "I live here tonight." "What what? Do you live here? " Shen Fuxiao was so surprised that he didn''t even raise his intonation several times. But on second thought, this is more in line with his character, in the absence of a companion, how can he let himself alone here? Ah! She sighed, voice soft down refused, "I can be a person, there is no place for you to sleep here, you''d better go home.". It''s the same to come back tomorrow. " "It''s OK. You can sleep on the sofa." Gong Tianqi doesn''t mind. Seeing her loose expression, he didn''t seem to really want to drive her away. He deliberately teased her, "if you love me, why don''t you let me sleep in bed? The bed is that big anyway. " "You I don''t want it. " Shen Fuxiao''s pretty face flushed slightly. I didn''t expect that he was so shameless. Considering that she is pregnant now, it''s better not to be too emotional. Gong Tianqi stops when she''s ready. He simply changes the topic and talks with her. Talking about his two precious eggs, Shen Fuxiao really relaxed a lot. There was a thick tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes. When Gong Tianqi saw it, he felt a little uncomfortable. I don''t mind, but he still gets hurt occasionally - the next morning, as soon as Gong Tianqi left for work, Mrs. Gong arrived. "Aunt --" when Shen Fuxiao saw her, she tried to get out of bed, but she was stopped by Madame Gong in a hurry. You don''t need to get out of bed As the voice fell, Mrs. Gong walked by and put a big bag of nutriment into the cupboard. "Well All right Shen Fuxiao nodded and laughed, waiting for Mrs. Gong to sit on the chair beside the bed, she said, "thank you for your help, and come to see me." "What are you talking about? We are all family. How can we be so polite? " Mrs. Gong looked at her with a smile on her lips. Shen Fuxiao was a little embarrassed when she stared at her, especially the three words "family" made her feel guilty. She licked her lips and was about to say something to her. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that Gong Tianqi had said before that he was infertile. She swallowed her saliva and hesitated whether she should ask. But she didn''t think about it. Mrs. Gong first mentioned: "dawn, aunt, thank you very much. Originally, the doctors decided that it would be very difficult for Xiao Si to have his own children in his life, and we were not ready to have grandchildren. Unexpectedly, you were pregnant. This is a great event to celebrate. You can rest assured that my father and I will take good care of you as our daughter. " "Aunt..." Shen Fuxiao listen to her pledge, heart tip warm, apricot eyes at this moment, also can''t help but a layer of mist. She blinked her wet eyelashes, but asked the question, "why don''t you doubt that the child is not Gong Tianqi''s?" Since it''s said that he can''t give birth, and she''s pregnant, normally speaking, shouldn''t it be a question?"Cough..." Mrs. Gong choked on her question and coughed uneasily. Then she found an excuse and said, "how can we not be clear about your child''s character? Moreover, we also believe in the charm of our son. If you can''t even see him, you can''t see other men! " "Er..." At dawn, Shen was speechless. This topic is breathtaking. Mrs. Gong secretly breathes a sigh of relief and soon enters the next topic. She took out her mobile phone from her bag. Her white fingers pointed on the screen, and then she took it to her. She said with a smile, "dawn, my aunt chose a lucky day for registration last night. It''s next Friday. At that time, you''ll be discharged from the hospital. How about choosing that day to register with Xiao Si?" "This..." Shen Fuxiao held the palm of his hand and said, "I''m sorry, aunt. I I haven''t thought about it yet. " "You''re pregnant and haven''t thought of marrying him yet?" Xu is too shocked, Madame Gong this words, almost is to open the voice to shout out. "I..." Shen was startled. Before she could explain, she continued to persuade her, "dawn, do you know how much Xiao Si likes this child? You can''t think of doing something to the baby in your stomach. " For fear that she would take away the child''s mind, Mrs. Gong''s expression suddenly became very dignified. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fuxiao''s mind was in a mess at this time. After all, the child didn''t come at the right time. If If you can''t be with Gong Tianqi, will she have the heart to be a single mother again? Even if she is willing, Gong Tianqi may not be willing, right? Ah Shen Fuxiao''s eyebrows were tangled up. He felt that his whole body was full of powerlessness, and his throat was even more like being pinched by a pair of invisible hands. He couldn''t speak. Chapter 737 The palace madam sees her tangle in the eye bottom, the Mou light quietly twinkled several times. She pondered for a moment, finally sighed and said: "Xiao Si has mentioned to us that he is willing to go to country I with you..." When Shen Fuxiao heard the speech, he suddenly raised his eyes to see her, and the bottom of his eyes quickly crossed a wisp of surprise: "he So "Yes. And I discussed it with his father and agreed. " "You Do you agree? " Originally just surprised, but now, hearing that they even agreed, Shen Fuxiao just felt like he was dreaming and couldn''t believe it. Is that too much for her? Why? They don''t need such What kind of woman does a man with good conditions like Gong Tianqi want? Why should he cling to a woman with two children like her? In particular, she has to abduct him to leave his hometown Shen Fuxiao thought that if he was himself, he would not be so generous. Of course, Mrs. Gong knew that she would not easily believe that their attitude was true, so she had to continue to say, "I pity my parents all over the world. In order to make him happy, what does it matter where he lives?" After all, they have a big secret. If it''s only about Xiao Si''s life experience, it''s OK. In fact, he''s so old. Even if he''s recognized by the king, he''s still their child. I''m afraid he''ll be here at dawn In this world, there are a lot of pain can be cured with time, can be strong x, this should be every woman''s life can not get rid of the nightmare, right? It''s hard for them to imagine how Shen Fuxiao would react if she knew the truth one day Thinking of this, Madame Gong felt a little heavy unconsciously. Shen Fuxiao was infected by her selfless words. She fell into her own thoughts and didn''t find Mrs. Gong''s strange eyes. After pondering for a moment, she asked in a soft voice, "this matter, I''ll discuss it with Tianqi, OK?" Her parents have already given in to this point. It seems that she is a little too much to be pretentious. Therefore, Shen Fuxiao thinks about it and decides to have a good talk with Gong Tianqi. Her voice drew back Madame Gong''s distant thoughts. With a smile, she nodded: "OK. Then have a good rest, and my aunt won''t disturb you. " "Well, thank you, aunt." Shen Fuxiao smiles politely. Seeing off Mrs. Gong, Shen Fuxiao has something hidden in her heart. She has no way to rest. So she simply picks up her mobile phone, finds Shen qingran''s number in her address book and dials it out. The phone rang all the time, but no one answered, so Shen had to give up. At the same time, Shen Qinghao is changing her diaper and her mobile phone is not around, so she doesn''t know Shen Fuxiao is looking for herself. After making a diaper for Wai Wai, she took him downstairs to the living room and had a good time with Yao Muxi. When she saw her mother, she immediately laughed and waved, "Ma Ma Ma", "Ma Ma Ma". "Hey -" SHEN answered with a smile, ready to walk over, but she suddenly stood up and walked towards herself. "Wow! Wai Wai, you can walk? " "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai. She couldn''t help but excitedly said to howl, "baby, my sister can walk, you can''t lose to her." Voice down, she put her son on the ground, but did not think, wailing actually in the next second, step by step to face wailing. Ah, ah When did her stinky boy learn to walk? Looking at the proficiency level, it must have been a while. It''s really good to hide. At such a young age, I already have the potential of abdominal blackness. Hum, it''s really Gu Qisen''s seed! Shen lightly is secretly belly Fei, on the other side, wail wail, brother and sister on the way to meet. Yao Muxi, of course, followed wailing for fear that she might fall down accidentally. As for wailing, she was walking like a flying horse, which made people not worry at all. "Wail, wail, how wonderful you are Yao Muxi couldn''t help praising them. "Bang bang! Bang bang Wai Wai excitedly repeats these two words. She not only knows what Bang Bang means, but also thumbs up. Howling to see sister so cute, is also "hee hee" "hee hee" to follow the smile bent his eyes. Shen was so amused by them that he suddenly had the impulse to take this scene down. "Well, where''s the cell phone?" She couldn''t find her cell phone everywhere. Then she remembered that she had left it on the bedside table and forgot to take it downstairs today. "Xiaoxi, you look at the babies. I''ll go back to my room and get my cell phone.""Yes, young lady!" Yao Muxi nodded with a smile and watched her graceful figure go up the stairs. Originally, Shen lightly wanted to go back as soon as he got the mobile phone. Unexpectedly, he saw Shen''s missed call. She didn''t think much and immediately called back. After a while, Shen Fuxiao''s soft voice came from the radio: "gently -" "sorry, I didn''t bring my mobile phone with me just now. How are you doing? " Shen''s tone is full of concern. Shen Fuxiao smile: "much better, you don''t worry, I''m ok. I just called you. I just wanted to have a chat with you. " "Well, what are you talking about? I have time now. " Shen gently went to the balcony and sat on a comfortable cane chair, ready to talk for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fuxiao was silent for a few seconds before he said, "Tianqi''s mother came to see me today. She told me that Tianqi would go to country I with me, and they agreed "Ah?" Shen lightly surprised to stare big eyes, some hard to believe, "they this also rather too open-minded?" "Well, you think so, too?" Seeing that his cousin''s reaction was the same as his own, Shen Fuxiao had no choice but to smile. "Yes." Shen lightly nodded and said truthfully, "it''s hard for ordinary people to be so generous, not to mention Gong Tianqi''s only son." "You said, they used to drive me away with a check. How can they change so much in a short time? Of course, I don''t doubt them, because I can see that they really love shining, but there is always a sense of insecurity... " "Elder sister, you''d better not think so much about it. Anyway, since Xiao Si is willing to go to country I with you, it''s a happy thing for everyone. You can promise happily. He''s still very reliable." "But his mother asked us to register next Friday. In case the Gong family would back down and not let me be with Shanliang after registration, what should we do?" Shen Fuxiao asked with a worried face. It''s not that she''s a villain, she''s just I don''t want to have any accident to separate her from shining Chapter 738 It was late at night when Gu Qisen came home from working overtime. Shen lightly sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for him. When she saw him enter the door, she immediately welcomed him with a smile. She thoughtfully carried away his suit coat hanging on his arm and said, "husband, I have two pieces of news for you. One is good news, the other is general. Which one do you want to listen to?" Gu Qisen, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, took her into his arms with a big hand, lifted her delicate chin, and gave her a kiss on her lips. He said, "listen to me first." "OK, hum..." Shen''s big eyes turned and turned. Instead of telling him immediately, he suddenly asked, "are you tired?" "Not tired!" Seeing her, no matter how tired he was, he would not feel tired, so Gu Qisen almost answered without hesitation. Shen lightly "hey hey" smile twice, both hands hook his neck, Jiao voice way: "then you hold me upstairs, I''ll tell you." "Yes, ma''am!" Such a beautiful job, of course, Gu Qisen never tired of it. He said with a smile, then skillfully holding her buttock, picked her up, and walked up the stairs. At this time, the corridor is only bright with warm yellow light, casting a long shadow on the two people. They are interdependent, so warm and beautiful. Back in the room, Gu locked the door. After a short walk, he put her on kingsize''s big bed. Shen lightly''s back just pasted on the soft mattress, the man''s tall body then pressed down. She subconsciously pushed him, just want to say something, but his thin lips just kiss up, blocked her small mouth, and swallowed her future words. As usual, Gu Qisen''s kiss is very gentle. Kissing her is like kissing a fragile baby, for fear that it will hurt her. Shen gently and enthusiastically responded to his affectionate kiss, and his lips and teeth mingled. Until all her breath was almost plundered by him, he reluctantly released her lips, and his deep long eyes narrowed slightly, staring at her like stars. "Husband..." Shen qingran''s heart was rippling, and she involuntarily cried out, but she didn''t know that at this time, her voice was so charming that the man''s heart was crisp, especially the two delicate, tender, Yu, and swollen lips, which were hard to stimulate the man''s sight. Gu Qisen looked at her, dark eyes, more and more dark. Originally, he just wanted to kiss her, and then listen to her tell the so-called two news, but now, he changed his mind, after all, at this juncture, nothing is more important than eating her He simply lowered his head and wanted to kiss those two lips. However, Shen gently turned his face away from his kiss and said, "no Don''t be in such a hurry I -- " before she finished her words, Gu Qisen suddenly grabbed her jaw and pulled her little face over. What caught my eyes was the man''s charming face in the light. Shen''s heart beat lightly, and then he came over and rubbed her with his thin lips. He said in a dumb voice: "baby, nothing is more urgent than feeding your husband, eh?" "You Hooligans... " Shen lightly pretty face suddenly red into a ball, coquettishly beat his shoulder, but did not want to refuse. Gu Qisen had a bad smile, and a wisp of narrowing passed quickly between the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow: "do you want my baby, too?" "I I didn''t You You hate Well... " In her heart, she wants to hit him, but the man kisses her on the lip again, so overbearing that she can''t refuse. Different from the lingering kiss, Gu Qisen obviously took a strong Yu with him this time. At the same time, his big hand was not idle. After a while, he stripped all the clothes on them. In the quiet bedroom, there are lots of beautiful sounds. Everything makes people blush and heartbeat. The next morning, the soft sunlight through the floor curtain, a few silk scattered on the bed, mischievous to wake up the sleeping people. Shen gently opened his sleepy eyes and found that there was no one around him. She moved on the bed, and found that the whole body of the skull was like being removed and recombined. It was very painful. Bird suffer, bird suffer, as to toss her to death every time? People who don''t know it think that he has been holding on for a long time, but I don''t know that they love each other almost every day. If this dead man doesn''t know how to control, will he overdraw ahead of time? Shen gently frowned, his heart faintly over a touch of worry. So, for the sake of her husband''s health, should she do something about it? Shen gently touched his chin, lost in thought. Half an hour later, she cleaned up and went downstairs. "Good morning, young lady!"When the servants saw her, they all laughed and said hello. "Good morning With a sweet smile, Shen said, "young master, young master and young lady are having breakfast in the dining room." "He hasn''t gone to work yet?" Unexpectedly, it''s already half past eight, and Gu Qisen is still at home. Shen lightly looks surprised. "Yes, young lady." The servant nodded politely. "Yes, thank you. I see. Now it''s gone. " Shen gently nodded, and then slowly walked to the dining room with some sore legs. As he walked, he sighed in his heart. Ah, he was too cruel last night. I''m afraid he can''t get out of the door today. I''m crying! ¡­¡­ In the dining room, the atmosphere was as good as ever. Her two precious eggs sat on the left and right sides of Gu Qisen''s house, deftly scooping the porridge in the bowl with a spoon. Gu Qisen read the English Morning Post carefully and occasionally took a sip of milk in front of him. Today, he is wearing a white shirt handmade by a famous Italian teacher. His sleeves are half rolled up, revealing a small section of bronze arm. The button at the neckline is not fastened properly, which makes his sexy Adam''s apple visible. From Shen''s perspective, he only feels that he exudes a touch of charming masculinity, coupled with such a delicate and attractive face, It was so dazzling that I couldn''t look away. Evil! Shen gently scolded, then raised a wisp of sweet smile and walked over. "Good morning, my babies!" "Good morning Gu Qisen raised his eyes from the morning paper, looked at her, and then turned his eyes back again. Shen was so angry by his cool attitude that he pouted. Fortunately, wailing and wailing are more conscientious. As soon as she saw mommy coming, she immediately called out "Ma Ma". Shen gently smiles and kisses their little faces. Suddenly, he sighs: "ah, it''s better to kiss your flesh and blood. You know how to love your mother." Chapter 739 "Don''t I know how to love you?" While reading the newspaper, the man suddenly came to this sentence in a deep voice, but there is a hidden meaning that only Shen qingran can understand. Shen was angry, but he still had a brilliant smile. He went behind him and put his hand around his neck. Jiao didi said, "honey, can I make you a cup of coffee?" "No. I drank the milk She makes him coffee at this time? He thought with his toes, knowing that she was upset. Therefore, the man refused directly. Seeing this, Shen said, "what else would you like to eat? I''ll cook it for you "Eat you!" He said calmly. "You..." Shen was so angry that he was speechless that he simply sat back in his place and ate his breakfast in a muffled voice. But Wai Wai was afraid that the world would not open his mouth: "eat hemp, eat hemp, hemp delicious..." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." At this moment, she did not know how to describe her mood. Gu Qisen said with a smile: "mom is delicious, but only dad can eat it, you know?" Her big eyes blinked. Obviously, she didn''t understand why only her father could eat delicious food, but she didn''t speak much. Even if she had doubts, she couldn''t ask 100000 why so quickly. So she had to flatten her mouth and shake her head pitifully: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Eat hemp Eat hemp.... " Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Well, she is reduced to food. She really doesn''t want to be with them any more! ¡­¡­ At the end of breakfast, Yao Muxi takes Wai Wai away. Shen gently saw Gu Qisen sitting on the sofa. She didn''t seem to want to go to the company. She couldn''t help sitting next to him and asked, "why don''t you go to work so late?" "There''s an international conference call at 10 o''clock, and it''s the same at home." Gu Qisen said, and then raised his wrist to look at his watch. Seeing that there was still a little time to leave, he asked, "by the way, what did you want to say to me last night?" Shen lightly smell speech, speechless smile two: "Gu big boss finally remembered to want to chat with little woman?"? Oh, I''m so honored. " Hearing the teasing in his words, Gu Qisen''s eyes and eyebrows were more indulgent: "basically, every time I see you, I just want to take you seriously. As for chatting, it''s a waste of time." "Well, that''s too much." Shen gently puffed his cheek and poked him in the chest pretending to be angry. He was about to take his hand back, but his slender finger was held by him. Gu Qisen put her hand to her lips and gave a kiss. Shen was gently touched by his move. Before he could make a sound, the man''s low and charming voice rang out in his ear, "it''s no good to praise you, eh?" "Well, what kind of boast is that?" Shen gently said, his whole person has been in his arms, "the biggest praise for a woman is to praise her charm?" "Forget it, I can''t say you." There will be a servant passing by in the living room at any time. He doesn''t want to talk about this shameful topic with him any more. Shen lightly cut into the topic quickly. "I wanted to tell you last night that all the babies can walk, and they can walk away." Gu Qisen pick eyebrows, not surprised, "well, I already know." "Ah? Do you know? When did you know that? " Shen gently immediately broke away from his arms, apricot eyes are full of surprise. "Two days ago." As soon as Gu Qisen''s voice fell, she was staring at a pair of big watery eyes, a look of disbelief, "two days ago? They can walk long ago? Why don''t I know? " Oh, my God! Let her find a piece of tofu and bump into one, right? How can this wail be so damned? She learned to walk. It took her a day or two to know? Ah I can''t calm down. Hum, these two little villains, don''t run away. She''s going to catch them and have a good fight No! It''s the bad man who should beat PP most. Who asked him not to tell her? Thinking of this, Shen gently and bitterly beat him and said, "how can you hide such a big thing from me?" "Angry?" His handsome face came suddenly, and his tone was mixed with a trace of tenderness. "Yes, yes." Shen nodded gently, like a pound of garlic. In fact, she was not angry, but a little disappointed, because she missed such an important moment Sobbing! Good grievance. I can''t help reddening my eyes. Seeing this, Gu Qisen knew that he was joking so much that he quickly comforted her: "I just lied to you. I only knew that in the morning. Asked the babies, they learned to walk only yesterday. You can rest assured that you are absolutely the first person to witness their growth. ""Really?" She felt better when he said that. "Of course! It''s a dog. " "Good!" Shen lightly pursed his lips and laughed again. "There''s another piece of bad news?" Gu Qisen asked again. Shen gently remembers what Shen Fuxiao told him yesterday, and tells Gu Qisen every word. Finally, she asks him anxiously: "husband, I don''t know why. I always think my parents are too open-minded. It seems that as long as my cousin and Xiao Si can be together, they can give in to everything. It''s a bit abnormal. " "Do you mean to say that when things go wrong, there will be demons?" Gu Qisen hit the nail on the head. Shen gently hesitated for a moment, then admitted: "Well! Anyway, I don''t think my parents are so open-minded under normal circumstances. In the past, Mrs. Gong tried to ask my cousin to be with Xiao Si. How has it changed so much now? I I''m a little worried that my cousin will be hurt. " "I understand you!" Gu Qisen patted him on the shoulder, pondered for a while, and said, "I''ll find someone to check. I''ll let you know." "Yes. Honey, it''s so nice of you! " When he heard the answer he wanted, Shen gently turned into a flower. Looking at her bright smile, Gu Qisen''s heart moved, but he didn''t care that this was the living room. He reminded her to kiss again - SHEN Fuxiao rested in the hospital for a few days. After his condition stabilized, he asked Gong Tianqi to tell Shanliang about his hospitalization the day before he was discharged. When she heard that mommy was pregnant, she was so excited that she couldn''t find the north. After school that day, Gong Tianqi took the two brothers to the hospital to see Shen dawn. "Mommy, are you going to have a sister for us?" As soon as I saw Shen dawn, Liang Liang ran to the bedside with a smile, his eyes full of expectation. Xu is infected by the smile on his son''s face. Shen Fuxiao''s mood is much more relaxed. He touches his head and gently asks, "does Liangliang like his sister more?" "As long as it''s born by mommy, whether it''s brother or sister, Liangliang likes it." Small is too milk voice milk airway, still don''t forget to ask elder brother, "Shan Shan, right?" Chapter 740 "Well!" Shan Shan followed Liang Liang and nodded faintly. After all, his son was born by himself. Shen Fuxiao could see that he was worried. Although the two brothers are twins, they are more precocious than their peers. Although he never mind that he is a child whose father is unknown, he calmly accepts the fact that he is the prince of country I when King Elvis comes to visit him. Generally speaking, the more mature the child is, the more sensitive and vulnerable his heart is. Therefore, he is afraid that after she and Gong Tianqi have children, he will not love them, right? Ah! Little fool! They are all her treasures. How can she not love them? Thinking of this, Shen''s chest is full of heartache. I can''t help but reach out and pull Shanshan to his side. She whispered in his ear and said, "Mommy will love Shanshan even if she has a younger brother and sister. You and Liangliang will always be mommy''s baby and mother''s flesh and blood. Don''t worry, Mommy won''t want you, you know? " "Well, I see." After Shen Fuxiao''s assurance, the worries of the glittering eyes immediately subsided. Shen Fuxiao fondly touched his head and thought that no matter how mature and sensible he was, he was only a six-year-old boy after all! Gong Tianqi stood at the door and didn''t disturb their wonderful time together. About ten minutes later, he walked in with his long legs. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Shen Fuxiao looked up and saw Gong Tianqi. She gave him a smile: "why didn''t you come in just now?" "I know you have something to say." Gong Tianqi pursed her lips, and her eyebrows and eyes were mingled with a pleasant smile. He is reconciled with Shen Fuxiao. She has promised to leave hospital tomorrow and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau on Friday the day after tomorrow to get the certificate. Therefore, these days, he is very happy. He is humming songs from time to time when he walks, for fear that others may not know that he is happy. Of course, Shen Fuxiao knows his hidden happiness, and her depression is swept away when she looks at her beloved because of her good life. It can be said that these days in hospital have been her happiest in recent years At this moment, Shen Fuxiao naively thought that in the future, she would live as sweetly. It''s a pity. Moreover, does he really want her to be single all her life for the sake of shining? Not so selfish, right? Shen Fuxiao is a kind-hearted person. Kindness also limits her imagination. Therefore, no matter what she thinks, she will never think of those people who are in high positions. There is always a cold heart. Rao is king Aiweier who loves the people like a son, no exception. "If your husband is just an ordinary wage earner, I don''t mind letting him accompany you to country I. But as far as I know, Gong Tianqi is not a simple man. His city is unfathomable. It doesn''t matter if you have such a dangerous man by your side, but I will never allow him to live with my grandson as a stepfather. Especially, you two are about to have a baby. " "For Why? " Shen Fuxiao white face, tone can not help rising, mood suddenly become excited. "If Lucas is not found, the next king of country I will be Shanshan. I am bound to eradicate all the uncertainties for him. " "Said ivell firmly. Shen''s face turned pale as he listened, "do you mean Gong Tianqi will harm Shanshan''s position? How is that possible? " "Unlimited power and position will definitely deceive one''s heart. If he is not greedy for the power of country I, how can he be willing to give up everything he has and go to a strange country with you? Prosecutor Shen, you are still too naive! " From his heart, ivel has a very good impression of Shen Fuxiao. However, it''s one thing to like her and another to let Gong Tianqi go to country I. Judging from the current situation, although Gong Tianqi is so close to Shanliang, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not usurp power as his stepfather in the future. Moreover, if Shen Fuxiao is pregnant with a girl, it''s OK. If she is pregnant with a boy, it will even threaten Shanliang''s status. Therefore, before the crisis happens, he must take precautions, even if he is in a bad mood! Shen Fuxiao shook his head and quickly retorted, "can''t it be because of love? He loves me and accompanies me to live abroad. Is that normal? Your majesty, you speculate so maliciously that you have never loved anyone in your life? Because love is the greatest existence in the world only when you have loved it. " Will sneered at Shen Fuxiao''s words: "love, no matter how strong it is at the beginning, will be mercilessly abandoned by the status of power in the end!" "that''s your opinion, it doesn''t mean that everyone is the same as you!" Shen Fuxiao tried to conceal his temper, but still could not suppress the coldness in his tone. After all, no one can watch his beloved man misunderstood and take no action.When King Aiweier saw that she couldn''t listen to his good advice at all, his dignified face was even colder: "in a word, I want to make it clear today. If you want to marry Gong Tianqi, you must give up the opportunity to accompany her!" PS: six thousand words first, and four thousand words left. When I come back from work, I''ll be more careful. Ask for a monthly ticket, babies, are you abandoning me? How sad! Chapter 741 Shen didn''t expect that king ivell would force her to make such a cruel choice. Either shimmering or Gong Tianqi, however, both of them, no matter which one, are unable to give up. What to do? Is there no solution to the problem? Shen Fuxiao clenched the palm of her hand, and her head was running at a high speed, trying to find a way out. Unfortunately, she was too anxious and confused. At this point, she had a blank head, holding her mobile phone for a long time, and didn''t know how to refute her. Unable to wait for her to say a word, will immediately put down his words: "it seems that you have no problem. I forgot to tell you that I had sent someone to pick up Shanliang earlier. They are now on the plane to country I. you can do it yourself! " Voice down, he no longer wait for Shen Fuxiao reaction, directly cut off the call. "Hello, your majesty --" "Your Majesty --" SHEN Fuxiao suddenly cried out in a panic, but in response to her, there was only a busy tone of "dudududu". Her little face suddenly turned white, so she opened the address book, found out Gong Tianqi''s number and dialed it out. Gong Tianqi is on his way to Guangliang school. Seeing that Shen Fuxiao suddenly calls him, he immediately smiles: "honey, just separated, do you miss me?" As soon as his words were finished, the voice of Shen Fuxiao crying quickly came to his ear, "God Tianqi, will has taken Shanliang to country I, woo What shall we do? " What? Gong Tianqi was startled by this, and his heart suddenly clattered, inexplicably passing a bad premonition. He has always been brilliant. It only takes a moment for him to guess that the sudden action of will is absolutely related to Shen Fuxiao''s pregnancy! Shit£¡ He was so careless. How can he believe that after dawn reconstituted his family and gave birth to their babies, he would not be wronged? After all, in this world, stepfathers who sincerely treat their stepson well are good, but few of them are good, and shinning is such a special identity. In their childhood, ivel must have worried about Gong Tianqi''s bad intentions Shit! He palace young master rare that broken kingdom? Specially, give it to him for nothing, he doesn''t want it! Ah, ah, ah, I''m so angry! Although all this is my guess, at this moment, Gong Tianqi is still very angry. The silence in the radio wave made Shen dawn uneasy. She couldn''t help saying again, "Tianqi, are you listening to me?" "Ah, yes!" Her voice pulls Gong Tianqi''s thoughts back. Gong Tianqi blinks. After taking a deep breath, she comforts him in a good voice: "don''t be too nervous. I don''t know if he missed them so much. He took them away. What''s more, didn''t I call to tell you? " "No..." Shen Fuxiao is about to tell Gong Tianqi the truth, but at this time, reason is back in an instant. No, I can''t tell him! I remember last time, I didn''t even mention breaking up, and his reaction was so excited. If I told him this time that elver didn''t allow him to follow country I, with this guy''s temper, I would fly to country I to confront him No matter how rich the Gong family is, it''s impossible to compete with a rich and powerful country. She can''t harm Gong Tianqi and the Gong family! Thinking of this, Shen finally calmed down and followed Gong Tianqi''s words, "you have a point. I''m too nervous." "Well, don''t be nervous. Since I don''t have to pick up those two smelly boys, I''ll go back with you right now. " Gong Tianqi is obviously aware of her uneasiness, but he doesn''t expose her. Instead, he smiles brightly. "Good! You drive carefully. " Shen Fuxiao managed to squeeze out a smile. After hanging up the phone, her delicate little face completely collapsed. On the other side. The red Ferrari is speeding along the main road. At the corner, Gong Tianqi swivels the steering wheel. The car turns quickly and goes to the procuratorate. About two minutes later, he put on his Bluetooth headset again and pressed a familiar number on the screen. After a while, when the phone was connected, the voice of a girl like Huang Ying came from the radio: "Gong Tianqi, don''t you want to call the princess if you have nothing to do? If my father finds out, the princess will be miserable. " It was Lisa who had been missing for some time. She escaped from country I only by her own ability, but she hid in China. For such a long time, she could not be found by the royal family of country I. that''s Gong Tianqi''s handwriting. Lisa has finally got rid of the shackles of marriage and is enjoying herself. Therefore, she doesn''t want to receive a call from Gong Tianqi. Gong Tianqi, listening to Lisa''s voice, can''t help but sneer. He doesn''t have a good way: "you heartless girl, I''m helping you. What''s the picture? You have no chest, no brain, and nothing to show... ""Hello! Who gave you so much courage to abuse my princess Although I know Gong Tianqi is joking, Lisa''s Princess temper is gorgeous and beautiful. Gong Tianqi gave a "hum", followed by a crackle: "NIMA, it''s not because of your father? I''m going to be separated by your father. Don''t you think of a way for me? " "Ah? What do you mean Lisa was so confused that she couldn''t understand what he was saying. In her understanding, her father and Shen Fuxiao can not fight for eight generations? Is it hard for father to take a fancy to Shen Fuling? God, no! She doesn''t want such a young stepmother Thinking of this, Lisa was immediately shocked and heard Gong Tianqi continue to say: "shining is your nephew. Your father knew this by accident. He tied shining back to country I to force dawn to break up with you..." "Ah? You mean Shanliang is my brother''s son? Really? " Lisa doesn''t have the heart to listen to Gong Tianqi''s words at all. She only captures the most important point, and her clear apricot eyes are shining. Great! If Shanliang is his nephew, does that mean that the father has found his brother? Wuwuwu, she is so happy Lisa almost sobs with joy. Although Gong Tianqi can''t see her happy expression, she can be infected with her excitement through the radio waves, and her lung aches: "you Can you have a little empathy? Young master, I am the victim of your brother''s misfortune now ¡°¡­¡­¡± The harsh roar broke the sky. Lisa frowned and quickly raised her mobile phone as far as an arm. Until he finished, she put it back to her ear and asked, "what about my brother? Where is it? " Chapter 742 In Lisa''s heart, her brother is the kindest and most beautiful person, so even if he really forced Shen Fuxiao, she must have had to suffer. After looking for him for so many years, she finally got some news. At such an important moment, how could she care for others? Lisa''s words make Gong Tianqi angry. "Where is it?? Ha ha... " He said with a smile, "if I know where the damned scum is, I will beat him all over the ground and throw him into the deep sea to feed the sharks!" "Well, Gong Tianqi, if you dare to scold my brother again, I''m not finished with you!" Lisa was angry with him. Gong Tianqi is also not polite to retort, "your brother is such a jerk, I can''t scold you? If he hadn''t done something worse than a beast, would dawn have been so miserable? If dawn didn''t have those unbearable past, I would have caught up with her 800 years ago. I don''t know that today''s children can make soy sauce and live a better life than their third brother and third sister-in-law. How can they be so forced? So many times a marriage can not be concluded, or even, every minute facing breakup? Especially, young master, who do I invite and who do I provoke The accumulated anger in her heart was poured out by him. After scolding, the whole person felt much better. Lisa was speechless, and her white face turned pale. She clenched her cell phone tightly, took a deep breath, and then recovered her voice: "sorry, Gong Tianqi! I''ll say sorry to you and sister dawn on behalf of my brother... " Although she doesn''t believe that her brother is a bad person, she can''t deny that Shen Fuxiao''s injuries are all caused by his brother. In this case, it''s up to her to make atonement for his brother "Don''t worry, I''ll call my father and ask him not to force you to break up on the condition of agreeing to the marriage!" "Are you out of your mind?" Unexpectedly, she wanted to use her whole life''s happiness to fulfill him and dawn. Gong Tianqi immediately yelled, "even if you take the initiative to deliver it, he can''t change his mind!" "Well What should I do? " "Does your father have any weakness or control?" For fear that she will not be able to take it seriously, Gong Tianqi simply gets to the point. He made this phone call just to ask her about some things about Elvis, but he didn''t think that he couldn''t control his temper, so he was directly angry with Lisa. Ah! "Weakness?" Lisa bit her lips and began to think seriously. Her father is the king of a country. Her heart is as cold as a frozen stone. What''s her weakness? If there must be weakness, it must be my brother Thinking of this, Lisa said: "his only wish in his life is to find my brother, besides hoping for the prosperity of the people and the strength of the country. Gong Tianqi, if you can help me find my brother, maybe my father won''t make a decision on Shanliang. " "You might as well let me find your brother and match him up with dawn!" "Well, it can be done!" "Li, Sha -" "well, can''t you make a joke?" "Is this special enough to make fun of?" "OK, Princess Ben is wrong. I apologize to you." Lisa turned her lips and was about to say something. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and couldn''t help raising her tone. "Gong Tianqi, do you know how to change face? I''ll look like my brother and fool my father, won''t I Listening to Lisa''s unreliable whimsy, Gong Tianqi just feels that she is going to be loveless. He sighed helplessly: "forget it, I''ll take this call for nothing." When the voice fell, he did not wait for Lisa to answer, but pulled out the Bluetooth headset in his ear and threw it aside. "Hello, Gong Tianqi --" Lisa calls to him with her neck in her arms, but only the busy sound of radio waves greets her. What to do? How can she help them? Lisa nest is in the soft sofa, her hands support her cheeks, and her eyes are full of worries. ¡­¡­ Shen Fuxiao is absent-minded and waits at home for Gong Tianqi to come back. Since hanging up the phone, she has been suffering from two different voices in her heart. A voice told her that she should choose shining without hesitation. After all, they need her company and care more than Gong Tianqi. Especially in a world full of struggle and scheming like the royal family, if they don''t have relatives to accompany them, they will be very difficult. As for Gong Tianqi, he is such a powerful man, even if he doesn''t have her, he will be in the future But you can build your own family But another voice quickly retorts that although glittering is important, isn''t Gong Tianqi and her baby not important? If she chooses shinning, will definitely let her do it. How can she be willing to So, after thinking about it for half an hour, I still can''t find the answer.Well, if you don''t think about it first, let it be Shen Fuxiao pinches her hand and shakes her head, trying to put all these troubles away for the time being. Unfortunately, it''s only in vain, because the next second she comes up with an urgent problem, tomorrow It''s time to register! Boom - this recognition made her suddenly stare at the bottom of her eyes. Gong Tianqi opens the door and catches the confusion she has no time to cover up. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, passing a glimmer of dark light quietly. Shen Fuxiao is so absorbed in his thoughts that he doesn''t notice him coming back at all. Gong Tianqi stands in the same place for a while. Seeing that she doesn''t seem to slow down, he quietly walks to her and sits down. He raises his hand and embraces her shoulder. Familiar with the temperature hit, Shen Fuxiao finally responded. Do not want to be seen through his mind, she forced to squeeze out a smile: "you''re back." "Well. What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll cook it for you. " Gong Tianqi asked her gently. Shen looked up at the clock on the wall. "It''s almost six o''clock. I''d like to have porridge with ribs, OK? " "Of course. It''s just ribs porridge, not dragon porridge. " Gong Tianqi smiles and touches her head, then stands up. Seeing this, Shen Fuxiao also stood up, "I also want to eat scrambled eggs with tomato and steamed mandarin fish." "Little case, I will satisfy you." "Then I''ll help you?" "No, just sit and wait." "But I want to go to the kitchen with you." Shen Fuxiao still insists, and somehow, in other people''s eyes, such daily interaction makes her have an impulse to cry at the moment. If she can, she really wants to buy vegetables, cook, wash dishes, take a walk with him, fight and quarrel occasionally, and be the most ordinary couple. But, really? Chapter 743 In the end, Gong Tianqi could not resist Shen Fuxiao''s insistence, and they went into the kitchen together. However, he was very considerate. He took almost all the heavy work by himself. He only asked Shen Fuxiao to help him pick the leaves and occasionally hand over a plate or something. This evening, they had a very warm, as if they had been married for a long time, very tacit understanding. After dinner, Gong Tianqi wanted to stay with Shen Fuxiao, but a phone call disrupted his plan. The phone call is from Jiang Jingxiu. As Gong Tianqi is going to register tomorrow, Jiang Jingxiu, Cui Tuo and Gu Qisen rarely take the initiative to hold a party for him. If they don''t get drunk, they won''t return to the same night. As soon as Gong Tianqi heard this, his heart itched. On the other hand, he was reluctant to leave Shen Fuxiao, so he hesitated and did not agree immediately. Seeing that he did not nod his head, Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile: "OK, if you don''t come, you don''t have to come in the future." "Ah, no, second brother, I''m going now!" For fear that his brothers will kick him out, Gong Tianqi is busy. "Then hurry up!" Jiang Jingxiu finished and hung up directly. Gong Tianqi put down his mobile phone and looked at Shen Fuxiao apologetically: "wife, I''m gone. It''s supposed to be very late tonight, so I''ll go straight to the Z Club. " "Well, go ahead." Shen said with a smile that he didn''t seem to mind him going out for a drink at all. "I''ll pick you up to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning?" Gong Tianqi is careful to explore. Although Shen Fuxiao behaved normally tonight, he was always a little uneasy. He was afraid that she would go back at any time. As a result, he just finished his speech, and his whole heart was seized. Fortunately, Shen Fuxiao didn''t repent, but told him with a smile, "don''t drink too much wine tonight, so that you won''t have a headache tomorrow." "Don''t worry, I know it." Hearing her answer, Gong Tianqi''s heart was finally put down a little. Reluctant to give up, he hugged her for a while, then he picked up the car key and left, but he didn''t know that as soon as he left, the smile on Shen Fuxiao''s face suddenly faded a lot. - Z Club. Gong Tianqi pushes open the door of the box, but sees that Jiang Jingxiu is the only one inside. As for Gu Qisen and Cui Tuo, there is no soul shadow. "Eh, second brother. What about my elder brother and third brother? " Don''t you mean to help him celebrate the departure? Why is everyone missing now? "Don''t worry, they''ll be here soon." Jiang Jingxiu sat on the bar, pouring wine and saying. Gong Tianqi hears the words, "Oh," and goes to the high chair next to him to sit down. He takes a cup of Lafite that Jiang Jingxiu has just poured and tasted it gracefully. Jiang Jingxiu raised his glass to him and said, "Congratulations "Brother Xie. I also wish you an early cancellation! Here, cheers. " After that, Gong Tianqi drank most of the wine in one gulp. When Jiang Jingxiu saw this, he began to smile faintly, but his dark eyes, which were covered by the lens, passed a complex dark light. Gong Tianqi didn''t notice Jiang Jingxiu''s strange eyes. He put the empty glass to the bar and was ready to reach for Lafite. However, just when he touched the bottle, he felt dizzy without warning. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and touched his head. His thin lips were lifted to say something. The next second, suddenly, it was dark. The whole person was lying on the bar as if he had taken all his strength out. Chapter 744 After Gong Tianqi fainted, Jiang Jingxiu extended his hand and shook his shoulder. After confirming that he was unconscious, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message. The next day. Shen gets up early in the morning, finishes cleaning and waits for Gong Tianqi to pick him up. Seeing that it''s more than half past eight, Gong Tianqi is still out of sight. She frowns and picks up her mobile phone to dial his number. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off." Until 9:30 o''clock, she dialed several times in a row, and her response was always mechanical female voice. Shen Fuxiao''s eyes flashed and he was just about to go out when his mobile phone suddenly rang out. Seeing that it was king Aiweier, she hesitated for a moment before answering: "Hello!" "Think about it? If I remember correctly, today is a big day for you to register. " Will''s voice was cold, without any emotion. Hearing this, Shen Fuxiao subconsciously clenched his mobile phone, forced his heart to ache, and said in a trembling voice: "it was originally a happy day, but the other party didn''t want to marry me, so..." Speaking of this, she suddenly some can not go on, the whole face because of sad and become very pale. King ivell immediately recognized what she meant. "In that case, you can come to country I with my men. However, before you come, you must deal with the unborn child, otherwise - " " I see Before he finished, Shen Fuxiao interrupted him directly. In his slightly narrowed apricot eyes, he felt a few threads of uncontrollable hatred. "All right! Do it yourself ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen didn''t respond and hung up with a cold face. She soon left home and went to Gu''s hospital with her bag. Obstetrics and Gynecology just have an acquaintance, so, she smoothly hung up, cut the line for people - flow operation. On the other side. Gong Tianqi wakes up with a splitting headache, blinks sour eyes and looks around. He finds himself lying on the sofa in the box of Z Club. He looked up at the wall clock and saw 10:00 on it. He thought he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes again. The result was the same. It was ten o''clock. Oh! How is that possible? He got married today. At this juncture, did he oversleep? Miserable miserable, dawn should not be angry with yourself, right? Gong Tianqi scratched his head in chagrin. He couldn''t think much about why he overslept. He jumped up from the sofa. Pick up the cell phone on the coffee table and see, no power off, he was anxious to find a charger to plug in, press the power button. As soon as the signal is searched, five or six missed calls are flashed on the screen. All of them are Shen Fuxiao''s numbers. At this moment, Gong Tianqi has the heart to die. Dare not neglect, he immediately to Shen Fuxiao dial in the past, who knows the radio is cold female voice, prompt the owner has turned off. Ah, shit! Xu is so anxious that Gong Tianqi can''t help swearing. In a hurry, he ran into the bathroom to wash. He was so anxious that he couldn''t change his clothes. He left without stopping. Galloping all the way to the procuratorate dormitory, she opened the door with the key given by Shen Fuxiao. Unexpectedly, it was empty and there was no her at all. Did the girl go to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi did not dare to stop for a moment. He immediately returned to the parking lot and drove Ferrari to the direction of the Civil Affairs Bureau. After running countless red lights, the 40 minute journey was abruptly reduced to half by him. Unfortunately, when he arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, he still couldn''t find Shen Fuxiao. PS: see you in the evening. kiss you. Chapter 745 Not at home, did not come to the Civil Affairs Bureau, where did the girl go? Do you really intend to abandon him and go to country I alone? No, she won''t. She''s not such a heartless woman. She can''t just leave him Gong Tianqi shook his head and refused to believe the possibility. Subconsciously, he clenched his fist and tried to keep himself calm. But the panic in his heart gradually became clear, which made his face more and more ugly. As he walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gong Tianqi sat in the driver''s seat and hit the steering wheel with both hands. At this time, his mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was his confidant Xu Hui, Gong Tianqi immediately pressed the answer button. The next second, Xu Hui''s respectful voice came from the radio: "Si Shao, we have found prosecutor Shen." "Where is she?" On hearing the news of Shen dawn, Gong Tianqi''s dim eyes finally have a trace of look. "In Gu''s hospital!" Xu Hui also said that at this juncture, however, he did not dare to tell his master what Shen Fuxiao was going to do in the hospital. After all, things hurt people too much Alas! Xu Hui secretly sympathizes with his family''s four children, but he doesn''t understand Shen Fuxiao very much. Fortunately, Gong Tianqi didn''t care to ask, just said "I know" and hung up in a hurry. Of course, Gong Tianqi didn''t expect Shen Fuxiao to go to the hospital for abortion surgery at the moment. He was just worried that she was not feeling well, so he left the mobile phone at will, and then he stepped on the gas and left the Civil Affairs Bureau. On the other side, Gu''s hospital. When Shen Fuxiao walked out of the obstetrics and Gynecology building, the sky was already sunny. The glare of the sun pricked her eyes with pain, and her eyes couldn''t help getting red layer by layer, but she walked forward with a heavy step. When Gong Tianqi rushed to the hospital, he saw Shen Fuxiao holding the hospital report in one hand and covering his abdomen in the other, looking very painful. What''s wrong with her? Gong Tianqi felt a twinge of pain in his heart and ran to her quickly. "Dawn --" the familiar cry makes Shen''s step slightly. She subconsciously raises her eyes and sees Gong Tianqi''s tall figure running in front of her. Xu ran too fast. He gasped a little and breathed steadily. He asked with concern: "what''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you tell me that someone came to the hospital? " "Did you answer my phone?" Shen Fuxiao pushed him away, deliberately did not cross his face, and did not dare to face his burning eyes. She''s afraid. She''s really afraid to see this beautiful face engraved in her heart. She can''t help jumping into his arms Sorry, Tianqi! Sorry "Sorry, I was last night..." Gong Tianqi is trying to explain that he had drunk too much last night. At this time, his mind suddenly comes across the scene before he fainted, the second brother''s face, and the cup of Lafite Boom - it''s the second brother! The second brother drugged himself and let him Miss Shen Fuxiao''s call? But why? Why did the second brother do this? Gong Tianqi touched his head, which was still in pain. He couldn''t understand Jiang Jingxiu''s motive. But at this time, he heard Shen Fuxiao''s voice extremely desolate and said: "you don''t have to say sorry. I''ve listened to you and knocked out the child. Let''s break up..." PS: I wrote a chapter on my mobile phone in my car on business today, which dazzled me. See you in the evening, MEDA. Chapter 746 "What''s killing the baby by listening to me? What are you talking about? " Gong Tianqi is still confused. He looked at Shen Fuxiao in a dazed way. It took him a long time to completely react. He realized what he had lost. He could not help looking scarlet and holding Shen Fuxiao''s shoulder with both hands. He couldn''t believe it and asked: "you Knocked out my baby?? You killed my child Xu was so shocked that his voice trembled with anger. Shen Fuxiao stood still, trying to resist the urge to cry, and forced himself to nod, "yes!" When she finished, she suddenly pulled his hand down and tried to move forward. Unfortunately, as soon as she took a step, his wrist was caught by him. Shen Fuxiao felt a sudden pain in his heart, and the next second he heard him plead: "please tell me, you''re joking, aren''t you? You How can you be willing to kill our children... " How could he not know how much her mother''s love was. At the beginning, she was forced x, in such desperate circumstances are reluctant to give up the belly of the child, at this time, how can you have the heart to hurt the crystallization of their love? No, it won''t! His dawn is a kind woman, and she loves him so much that it is impossible for her to do such a cruel thing The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right, and his gloomy eyes unconsciously spilled a light of hope. That wipe light, stab Shen dawn''s heart hard pan pain. She bit her lip, and the big teardrops could no longer be restrained. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi reached out and tried to help her wipe her tears, but she didn''t think about it. Instead, she waved his hand and spread the abortion operation certificate issued by the hospital in front of him. Boom - seeing the contents of the heavy report, Gong Tianqi only felt that he had just returned to heaven from hell. In this second, he was beaten back heavily, and even fell into the hell. The heart is so painful, and a deep hatred spreads quickly. In an instant, it rushes into his four limbs, mixed with deep disappointment. At this moment, it finally breaks out completely - "why? Why are you doing this? That''s my child. How can you have the heart to hurt him like this? " "I''m sorry..." Shen Fuxiao sobbed, almost sobbing. "Sorry? Is one sorry enough? " "I..." "Have you ever liked me? Do you have it or not? You said "Yes!" Shen Fuxiao affirmed that his aggressive words made him unable to breathe. How can Gong Tianqi, who is deeply stimulated, take care of her emotions? His chest had been piled up with anger, and he began to speak his mind? Oh! I''m afraid your favorite is the scum who is strong in you? " "You What do you mean I didn''t expect that he would say that. Shen Fuxiao glared wildly, and his red eyes were full of incomprehension. At this time, Gong Tianqi continued to hurt her with words, "literally! If you don''t have any feelings for that man, how can you give birth to two wild seeds for him and end my child''s life easily? " "You "Shanliang is a wild species?" Shen Fuxiao tried his best to find out this sentence, and the sadness at the bottom of her eyes was more like a huge net, which trapped Gong Tianqi tightly. Then he realized what he had said and regretted it. But when he thought of her heartlessness for himself and his children, he could not control himself not to hate her. So he could only let the strong hatred push him around and simply admit: "yes! They are wild species - " " pa - " the clear clapping sound resounds in this blue sky, everything around seems to be static, at this moment, as if they are the only people in the world. They stood face-to-face like this, and neither of them spoke a word first. For a long time, Shen Fuxiao finally calmed down. With a bitter smile on his lips, he left with a heavy step. Looking at her thin back, Gong Tianqi subconsciously wants to call her, but he still holds back. Yeah, what''s the point of stopping her? Stop her. Can his baby come back? What he says impulsively can be taken as unspoken? And can they treat each other as if they never existed? No, he can''t, he can''t damn Shen Fuxiao didn''t know how she got home. When she recovered her mind, the men sent by ivell had been waiting for her at the gate of the Procuratorate''s dormitory. "Prosecutor Shen, your majesty asked us to meet you." The other side respectfully toward her line Li, followed by an explanation of the intention. Shen Fuxiao answered with a wooden voice: "OK, you wait for me."With that, she opened the door and went in. The guards were waiting outside. About five minutes later, she came out with a 20 inch suitcase. "Let''s go." Shen Fuxiao looked around his home with complicated eyes, and then, surrounded by them, left absently. On the other side. After Gong Tianqi left the hospital, he became more and more angry. He remembered that today''s incident had nothing to do with Jiang Jingxiu. With an extremely horrible face, he drove to Jiang Jingxiu''s law firm. Unfortunately, when Jiang Jingxiu went out, Gong Tianqi called him several times in a row, but no one answered. As soon as he got angry, he simply made trouble in his office and swept all the documents to the ground. "Si Shao, these are important documents, no -" JIANG Jingxiu''s secretary was frightened by his posture, and was scared to stop him. Unexpectedly, Gong Tianqi shot a sharp cold light, with a "roll" word, which scared her into silence. It''s so terrible. In the past, Gong Si Shao was so handsome, almost loved by everyone. What about today? Wuwuwu, the devil from hell is not as terrible as him Forget it, she''s still as far away as possible. In less than a moment, Gong Tianqi made the tidy and orderly office look terrible. However, Gong Tianqi was far away from calming down. Before he left, he deliberately damaged the antique vase that Jiang Jingxiu had bought from the auction. Finally, after making the whole law firm fly like chickens and dogs and making the staff miserable, Gong Tianqi finally left in the expectation of the public. But it''s not over yet! He couldn''t find Jiang Jingxiu to vent his anger. Naturally, he found his best friend, Gu Qisen! At the same time, in the president''s office of Gu group, Jiang Jingxiu sat on the sofa, drinking tea while listening to the Secretary''s call to tell what had just happened. Chapter 747 After listening to the Secretary patiently, Jiang Jingxiu said faintly, "OK, I see!" Immediately, hang up the phone. Gu Qisen was sitting on the single sofa next to him. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at him. His tone was mixed with a trace of concern. He asked: "what''s the matter? How can Xiao Si go to your place? " "You''d better not know too much to avoid being affected. I''ll go first Jiang Jingxiu put down his tea cup and stood up gracefully. Gu Qisen did not intend to let him go, "what happened to you and him?" ¡±Little things. " "Really?" Both of them are his brothers. He thinks it''s impossible for him to watch them fight against each other. Moreover, it doesn''t seem like a trivial matter at all. After all, although Gong Tianqi is a tough guy, he usually does things in a proper way. He will never smash Jiang Jingxiu''s office for no reason, or even so thoroughly. Jiang Jingxiu looked at him deeply, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it''s none of your business. You''d better not interfere." "You say it first, and I''ll decide whether it''s none of my business." Gu Qisen insisted. Jiang Jingxiu frowned and his thin lips were about to say something, but the door of the office was knocked open at this time, and a tall figure rushed in. "Third brother, find Jiang Jingxiu for me -" the reason Gong Tianqi came to Gu Qisen is that if Jiang Jingxiu wants to avoid himself, only Gu Qisen can find him out. Who knows, he never thought that Jiang Jingxiu is here? Ha ha! It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! So he swallowed the word "come out" which he had not finished, changed his intonation and said, "good. Since you are here, you should die!" As the voice fell, his hard fists, like steel, waved to Jiang Jingxiu''s face. I don''t know whether he was scared or sorry, but Jiang Jingxiu didn''t hide and stood in the same place and let him fight. In his fury, Gong Tianqi has no control at all. With one blow, he not only hits Jiang Jingxiu''s glasses to the ground, but also makes his strong nose overflow with blood. Jiang Jingxiu''s injury doesn''t stop Gong Tianqi from venting. He punches one after another, almost to death. He looks like he has a deep hatred for him. "Enough!" Gu Qisen finally couldn''t look down and yelled: "look clearly, this is your second brother, who grew up as a child, not your enemy!" Gong Tianqi was scolded by Gu Qisen. His reason recovered a little, and his action stopped. But soon, he picked up all his hatred: "go to the second brother! Third brother, do you know what he did? Even if you don''t decide for me, I have to kill him today! " When he finished, he rushed to fight Jiang Jingxiu. For fear that Jiang Jingxiu would be maimed even if he didn''t die, Gu Qisen simply took Gong Tianqi by hand and said coldly, "tell me clearly, what did he do?" I just asked Jiang Jingxiu, but I couldn''t find out why. In that case, why didn''t he ask another party. However, seeing Gong Tianqi so indignant, I''m afraid it''s not easy Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, passing a wisp of dark light. Instead of answering directly, Gong Tianqi asked Gu Qisen, "did you and elder brother go to Z Club last night?" "No!" Gu Qisen said without hesitation. Since he was promoted to be a father, in addition to working overtime, he seldom comes back at night. He doesn''t spend enough time with his wife and children every day. How can he be willing to waste his time in bars? Gong Tianqi sniffed at the speech and sneered. Then he opened his mobile phone information and took it to Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen took his mobile phone and looked down at it. There was only one line on it: "sorry, I can''t go to country I with you. You can kill the child!" He looked at Gong Tianqi with hate on his face, and then at Jiang Jingxiu with bruises on his face. His eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly, "what did you send?" "Yes Jiang Jingxiu admitted. "You -" as soon as he heard that, he admitted that Gong Tianqi was so angry that his face turned to pig liver. He clenched his fists with both hands and clucked his knuckles. If he had not been blocked by Gu Qisen at the moment, he would not have given up so easily. "Why are you doing this? What good will it do you to kill my child and break me up from dawn? "Ah?" Gong Tianqi roared, and his eyes were filled with disappointment. At this moment, his heart was just like the stabbing of countless knives. "I like her!" Jiang Jing''s Xiushen color is calm, but what he can say makes Gu Qisen and Gong Tianqi stare at each other. Regardless of their reaction, he went on, "so even if King Elvis doesn''t force you to break up, I won''t let you get married! Now the result is the best. When she goes to country I, it''s hard for her to meet you and me again, and I won''t feel so painful every time I see you all being so affectionate. "Speaking of this, he suddenly closed his eyes, and his whole body was full of sadness. "Ha ha..." Gong Tianqi sneers twice. At this time, he can''t describe his feelings. His second brother, who is as close as brothers, fell in love with the same person as him. In order not to let them fall in love with each other, he even made a game, so that they could not get married and their children were gone "Ha ha, you are my good second brother, ha ha..." Gong Tianqi smiles angrily, but his smile doesn''t reach his eyes. "Xiao Si -" Gu Qisen called him anxiously, then he heard that Jiang Jing was shaving his face and said: "Shen Fuxiao''s favorite person is only shimmering and shining, and I''m doing it for you! You are worth looking for a woman who loves you more, because if you are with Shen Fuxiao, you will live in the shining shadow all your life. Is it worth it? " "It''s none of your business whether it''s worth it or not? Don''t forget, you''ve killed a life Thinking that he pretended to be himself and let daybreak kill the child, Gong Tianqi couldn''t contain his anger and hatred, "give my child back!" "Jingxiu, you''ve gone too far!" Gu Qisen shook his head and had to admit that Jiang Jingxiu had done a shameful job. If he were a fourth grader, he would never have hit the office with a few punches "If Shen Fuxiao really loves him or his children, how can he make up his mind to have an abortion just by a short message?" Jiang Jingxiu sarcastically questions the feelings between Gong Tianqi and Shen Fuxiao. He doesn''t feel that he has done anything wrong. When Gong Tianqi heard this, he suddenly became angry. "She called all morning and couldn''t find me. It''s not sad. You It''s because you''re the damned culprit Jiang Jingxiu, from now on, Gong Tianqi and you are at odds! " Chapter 748 Fan yingxuan walks to the door of Gu Qisen''s office, only to find that the door is not closed. Out of politeness, she was about to raise her hand and knock on the door when she heard a familiar voice inside - "I like her!" It''s Jiang Jingxiu Who does he like? Fan yingxuan just felt that her heart beat suddenly missed half a beat, but before she had time to think about it, the man''s helpless voice rang out again: "so, even if King Aiweier didn''t force you to break up, I won''t let you get married! Now the result is the best. When she goes to country I, it''s hard for her to meet you and me again, and I won''t feel so painful every time I see you all being so affectionate. " He, can''t you forget Shen Fuxiao? Since you can''t forget it, why don''t you chase it earlier and regret it when you miss it? Oh Fan yingxuan curled her lips and gave a silent sneer. Next, she didn''t want to hear any more of what they said. She simply turned and walked out more than ten meters away, hid herself in a secret place, and planned to observe for a while before deciding whether to go in and find Gu Qisen. About a few minutes later, she saw Gong Tianqi rushing out from inside. In the moment of rage, he is less sunny and handsome than before, and his whole body is full of the cold and gloomy smell of strangers. Fan yingxuan, who is still familiar with him, can''t help but be afraid. Gong Tianqi didn''t find out fan yingxuan''s existence, so he was furious and left. Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed. She stood in the same place and hesitated for a moment. Then she came out of the dark slowly. Look at your watch. It''s two fifty-eight in the afternoon. She made an appointment with Gu Qisen at three o''clock, when she walked past, and the time was just right. Once again, I came to the door of the president''s office and tried to knock on the door. As a result, I heard Gu Qisen say, "what''s going on? I don''t believe you would do such a thing! " "I don''t believe I like Shen Fuxiao, or I don''t believe I really force her to kill Xiao Si''s child?" "I don''t believe it." "Oh..." "Jingxiu -" "I have nothing to say, let''s go!" When fan yingxuan heard his footsteps, she subconsciously wanted to hide. But on second thought, she had nothing to feel guilty about, so she simply took a deep breath and walked in as if nothing had happened. Jiang Jingxiu quickly went to the door, just collided with her vision in midair. As he passed by, he stretched out his hand and clamped her white wrist, and his deep voice revealed a little displeasure: "what are you doing here?" Fan yingxuan gently broke off his fingers one by one from her wrist and said with a faint smile, "of course, I''m here to talk with Senge. Does lawyer Jiang think I''m coming to see you for a joke?" It has to be said that seeing his handsome face beaten black and blue, fan yingxuan''s heart faintly flashed a wisp of pleasure. She just didn''t know that Gong Tianqi had started. Otherwise, she had to clap her hands for Gong Xiaosi! Jiang Jingxiu seems to be used to her sarcasm, but he doesn''t mind at all. However, when he sees her long legs and wants to walk in, his deep eyes under the lens suddenly narrow slightly, and quickly scratch a wisp of unhappiness. Without saying a word, he forcibly drags her away. "Senge -" fan yingxuan didn''t give up to call for help, but Gu Qisen didn''t want to talk to them. After all, the story between the two people is still messy. He''s an outsider. What''s more, the most important thing now is how to tell Shen Qingnian that Shen Fuxiao took the child away without permission Chapter 749 Country I. This is a rich country, although the area is not large, but the living standard of the people is very high, everywhere is a thriving phenomenon, which also shows the good governance of the country. In the past, Shen Fuxiao had thought that when the economy was prosperous, she would take Shanliang to travel around the world, and country I was also in her plan, but she never thought that one day she would become the prince of country I "Ah Standing in the heavily guarded Imperial Palace, Shen Fuxiao sighed in his heart. Unknowingly, she has been here for four or five days. Although she can be with Shanliang every day, she still lacks a part in her heart. As long as she has a little free time, she can''t help thinking about Gong Tianqi and everything about them Sorry! I''m really sorry, Tianqi Shen Fuxiao pursed his lips, put his consciousness on his belly, and was so sad that he couldn''t breathe. "Mommy --" a touch of tender voice came from behind, pulling Shen Fuxiao''s thoughts back. Shen Fuxiao suddenly turned his head, and saw shimmering dressed in formal clothes and walking towards her. Maybe the royal family''s genes are too strong. It''s only six years old, but shimmering''s noble and steady breath can''t make people associate him with ordinary children. It''s no wonder that Elvis is very determined to make him the first heir to the throne "Mommy, are you thinking about Uncle Tianqi again?" In a trance, Shan Shan has come to Shen Fuxiao and looks up at her with a delicate little face. Shen Fuxiao didn''t deny it and nodded his head. She never deliberately conceals anything in front of Shanshan. After all, this son is too mature and intelligent. She doesn''t treat him as a child at all. Sometimes he even helps her solve her troubles. When Shanshan heard Shen Fuxiao''s reply, her heart moved slightly. She could not help but step forward and hugged her. Her tone was serious and she said, "in that case, why don''t you go back to China, Mommy?" "Well?" Unexpectedly, Shanshan would let her go. Shen Fuxiao couldn''t react for a moment. Shanshan then said, "I wish Liangliang and I would stay here. Let''s go back to Uncle Tianqi. Mommy doesn''t have to give up our happiness for our brothers, so Liangliang and I won''t be happy." Listening to his son''s sensible words, Shen Fuxiao, with a sour nose, could not help bending down and facing his eyes, touched his head with one hand, and choked: "Shanshan, Mommy will never leave you, leave Liangliang! How could Mommy be happy without you "But Mommy --" Shanshan wanted to say something more, but Shen Fuxiao stopped her, "good boy! Don''t worry about mummy. Mummy is an adult. She knows what to do, eh? " "Well!" Staring into mommy''s loving eyes, she had to nod her head to suppress the topic for a while. "Where''s Liang Liang?" Shen Fuxiao took his hand and asked as he walked to the door. "He''s playing chess with his grandfather." "Then why don''t you go?" "I want to come with mommy." She said. In his mind, nothing is more important than Mommy, and since he is obviously aware that mommy is depressed these days, how can he be in the mood to do other things? Shen Fuxiao knew what he was thinking, and his heart was unconsciously moved. "Thank you, baby!" She clenched his little hand for a long time. ¡­¡­ Palace, glazed palace. In the study, Aiweier is in a good mood. He teaches Liangliang to play chess. The grandparents and grandchildren have a good time. At this time, the guard comes to report in a hurry. "Your Majesty, my lord The princess is back The voice of the guard could not hide the excitement. They''ve been looking for Princess Lisa for so long, but they didn''t expect that the little princess came back on her own today. Isn''t everyone happy? On hearing this, ivell put down the pieces and stood up, "where is she? Bring her "As soon as the princess heard that prosecutor Shen was in the palace, she ran to her." ¡­¡­ In the garden. Shen Fuxiao and Shanshan hold hands and talk occasionally. Suddenly, there is a rush of footsteps in front of them, followed by the girl''s crisp cry: "sister dawn, sister dawn, Shanshan --" "Lisa --" SHEN Fuxiao looks up and waves to her with a faint smile. "Sister dawn, long time no see." Lisa ran up to her, panting. She originally wanted to give her a bear hug, but it seemed that she thought of something, and finally she held back. Turning to Shanshan, Lisa said to him with a smile, "Shanshan, I''m your aunt. Please tell her to listen to me."Shanshan didn''t hate Lisa before, but now that his relationship with her is still so good, he politely calls Lisa "aunt". "Ha ha, I''m so happy!" Lisa was so happy that she immediately took out a small thing from her bag for a long time. It was a fine white jade. She almost never left her body, but this time, she gave it to Shanshan without hesitation. Shanshan doesn''t want to close, so she looks at her mother''s face. Shen Fuxiao said with a smile, "this is my aunt''s wish. Take it." "Good!" Shanshan obediently held out his hands and took the white jade from Lisa. "Thank you, aunt Lisa." "Why are you so polite? We''re all family. " Lisa said with a curved eyebrow. She blinked her curly eyelashes, then took out another wrapped thing from her bag and handed it to Shen Fuxiao, "sister dawn, this is for Liangliang. You can put it away for me. " "Thank you." Shen accepted it with a smile and held it tightly in his palm. After chatting for a while, a guard came and asked Lisa to leave. Lisa reluctantly took Shen Fuxiao''s arm, pouted her little mouth and said, "well, sister Fuxiao, we have an agreement. I''ll go and play with you in the evening." "Good!" Shen Fuxiao agreed and watched her leave with the escort. At this time, Shanshan couldn''t help asking: "Mommy, go to find Liangliang?" Shen Fuxiao''s eyes flickered quietly. "No, let''s go back to the house. Liangliang should be back soon." If it is true, she and Shanshan just entered the room, Liangliang was escorted back. After dinner, as soon as Shen had bathed and dressed them, Lisa came. The palace maids were sent away by her. In the big room, there were only Lisa and Shen Fuxiao, their mother and son. "Sister dawn, are you ready?" Lisa asked nervously as she changed her old innocent romance. "Well! The princess is leading the way, please Shen Fuxiao took the shining hand with a serious face. Shanliang was at first confused about all this until Lisa took them and mummy into a dark secret road. The two brothers realized that they were going to leave the palace. Chapter 750 In the dark of the secret passage, only the flashlight in Shen Fuxiao''s and Lisa''s hands gave out a weak light. Liang Liang grasped Shen Fuxiao''s hand in fear. "Mommy, why do we have to walk through this terrible secret passage? Can''t you go through the gate? " "Because grandfather won''t let us go, we can only sneak away." Before Shen Fuxiao answered, Shanshan said it for her. But Liangliang still didn''t understand, "why didn''t grandfather let us go? He is so good to us... " "The better for us, the less he will let us go." She explained patiently. "Oh." Liangliang nodded his head and immediately asked, "Mommy, can we see Uncle Tianqi after we go out here?" Unexpectedly, at this juncture, he is still thinking about Gong Tianqi. Shen Fuxiao''s heart moves slightly. However, the word "wild seed" that Gong Tianqi blurted out that day comes to his mind. His face suddenly changes: "no, bright." Although he knew that Gong Tianqi would have said such hurtful words at that time, at this moment, Shen Fuxiao admitted that he was really deeply hurt. "Why not?" It''s hard to hide disappointment from bright words. "Mommy has broken up with him, so You should never see each other again. " It took a lot of effort for Shen to squeeze out such a sentence. However, when Liangliang heard that she broke up with Gong Tianqi, she couldn''t accept it: "Mommy, uncle Tianqi is so good. Don''t break up with him, OK? Mommy -- " SHEN Fuxiao was very upset," let''s wait until we go out. " ¡°¡­¡­ All right Liang Liang has a flat mouth. Although he is reluctant, he wants to be a child who listens to his mother. Therefore, he has to suppress all the depression. When Lisa heard the conversation between their mother and son, she couldn''t help saying, "Liangliang, your mother still has a sister in her stomach, which is your uncle Tianqi''s child, so you can''t break contact with Uncle Tianqi. Don''t worry." "Really?" Hearing the sound, bright and gloomy eyes suddenly across a streamer. Lisa was about to answer when she was interrupted by Shen Fuxiao, "this secret road should be very long, right?" "Well, yes, about three hours to go." Lisa said truthfully, and then said, "but don''t worry, after going out here, it''s the dock. I''m ready for the boat to wait there. As soon as I get on the boat, I''m sure I can escape without knowing. That''s what the princess did at the beginning. Moreover, my father was dazed by my medication. He won''t wake up for a while, and no one will pay attention to us. " "Thank you, princess." Shen said gratefully. "Oh, it''s not a big deal?" Lisa didn''t want to laugh, and immediately asked, "but didn''t you say that you should break up with Gong Tianqi? What''s the matter now? It seems that it has come true? " "Well I''ll tell you later. " Shen Fuxiao didn''t want to say too much in front of Shanliang, so he simply changed the topic, "what do you do after you go out? Your father will certainly blame you for us. " "The soldiers come to block and the water comes to cover up. Anyway, it''s no big deal to be scolded at most. Don''t worry. Besides, I didn''t plan to go back. Of course, I ran with you." "That''s good!" "Ann, take care of yourself. Don''t worry about the princess." Lisa said as she climbed up the wall with her hands and walked on step by step. "Oh..." Shen Fuxiao pursed his lips and gave a smile, and his heart became more and more fond of this bright and kind little princess. Although at the beginning of contact, I felt that she had a arrogant princess temper, but after a long time, I found that she was actually a very smart and understanding girl, and I don''t know who had such a great fortune to be with her As Lisa said, they had been walking in the secret passage for three hours before they finally got fresh air. At this time, it was late at night, and there was almost no one on the dock, except the sound of the waves beating on the rocks not far away. Under the dim yellow street lamp, Lisa stretched her waist, looked up to the sea, and saw a boat with a light at the dock. She immediately pulled Shen Fuxiao excitedly and said excitedly, "sister dawn, there is a boat with a light there. Do you see it? Let''s go. " "Well, all right." Shen did not dare to stay for a moment. He held his two sons in his hands and quickened his pace. Shimmering is also very cooperative, without saying a word on the trot. Seeing this, Shen Fuxiao felt dizzy and wet in his eyes. She does not regret, never regret giving birth to them, even for them, they eat a lot of ordinary people can not imagine the pain, but compared to the happiness and moved they bring themselves, what is the pain?Just Gong Tianqi Why do you say that to them? Do you know, maybe you accidentally let me lose the confidence to be with you Thinking of Gong Tianqi, Shen Fuxiao''s heart aches again. She doesn''t know how he is now, whether he often wanders around the bar, whether his girlfriend has changed from one to another, whether No, Shen Fuxiao, don''t think about it. It''s important to run for your life. Let''s run first Shen Fuxiao bit his lip, raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, trying to restore his mood as usual. Finally, the four came to the dock. But when they were ready to get on the boat, the accident happened at this moment - "Lisa, do you really think your father is a stupid prince?" The voice of majesty and anger came from behind, Lisa''s petite body was shocked, and King will and the most powerful elite troops around him appeared in sight. Miserable, miserable, this is really miserable, Wuwu No, no, she can''t drag down sister dawn. She''s still pregnant and needs her protection Subconsciously, Lisa clenched her hands, her head turned quickly, and she began to think of a way out. Shen Fuxiao didn''t expect that king Aiweier saw through Lisa''s plot. Looking at this posture, he should have been prepared to wait for them here. Ah, I knew things would not go so smoothly For fear that Lisa would be implicated by herself, Shen Fuxiao simply let go. "Your Majesty, I ask Princess Lisa for help. It has nothing to do with her. Please don''t punish the princess." "Sister dawn -" seeing that Shen Fuxiao was in trouble and still wanted to help her plead for mercy, Lisa was so moved that she rushed over and hugged King Elvis and said with a cry, "father, would you please let sister dawn and Shanliang go? Where do children live? Aren''t they all your grandchildren? Besides, Gong Tianqi is not the kind of ambitious person. He is so kind to his daughter. How can you have the heart to hurt him? " Chapter 751 Elver was so angry at Lisa''s behavior that she repeatedly defended the so-called Gong Tianqi, and her face became more and more livid: "come on, take the two little princes back to the palace for me, others, and put them in jail!" "Father?" Lisa''s eyes suddenly widened. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Father will put her in prison with dawn sister? My God "No, father, you can''t do that!" Lisa shakes her head and grabs will''s arm desperately. However, she is pushed away by him and scolds the bodyguard: "what are you doing? Get Lisa for me "Yes The bodyguard did not dare to delay, but grabbed Lisa with fear. On the other side. "Woo Mommy --" when Liang Liang heard that his grandfather was going to put mommy in prison, he immediately started to cry. Although Shanshan didn''t cry, seeing the guards getting closer and closer, he was also holding Shen Fuxiao''s clothes tightly and shaking uneasily. Shen Fuxiao touched Shanshan''s head, then helped Liangliang wipe his tears in a hurry, and comforted him in a soft voice: "darling, Mommy will be fine. Don''t cry, eh, don''t cry? " "Wuwuwuwu, mummy, grandfather is a villain Wuwuwuwu, villain... " Liangliang cried louder and louder, and even scolded will. He hugs Shen Fuxiao tightly, but he still can''t beat the guards. After a while, he and Shanshan are forced to separate from Shen Fuxiao under the brute force of those people. "Mommy --" "let go of me, Wuwu, Mommy --" the two little Zhengtai screamed and struggled desperately, but no matter how hard they tried, it was only in vain. Finally, Shen Fuxiao could only watch them being forced into the car, while she was led into another car by another group of people. As for Lisa, she was also taken to the car with Shen Fuxiao. Two people, one is a high princess, the other is the biological mother of the two little princes. They are both delicate and expensive, so the guards are not too hard for them. They just let them sit in the back seat, hands and feet are not tied, and they drive around to the front seat. Of course, with the little prince in hand, they don''t worry that Shen Fuxiao and Princess Lisa will abandon the car and run away. "I''m sorry, sister dawn. I''m useless." Lisa sat next to Shen dawn and said with guilt. When the plan failed, she really felt that she was very bad. Not only could she not save Shanliang, but she even made Shen Fuxiao put into prison However, my father is too cruel. It is clear that their family is sorry for dawning sister, and my father How could you have the face to bully her like that? The more she thought about it, the more she felt guilty. "No, I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have to come back and be put in jail like me." Shen said from the bottom of his heart. She has always been a reasonable person. She will never be angry with anyone for no reason. She only appreciates and likes Lisa. She never complains, even if Lisa is the scum''s sister "But I''m the one who came up with this bad idea. " "But I agreed. So, it''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself any more, eh? " Shen Fuxiao holds Lisa''s hand and comforts her in a soft voice. Lisa was relieved at the news. She could not help but hold Shen Fuxiao''s hand and said, "sister dawn, how nice of you! Good people will be rewarded. Believe me "Well, I believe you." Shen Fuxiao pursed his lips, and a wisp of smile appeared in his eyebrows and eyes. Looking at her smile, Lisa is too heavy to say anything. After all, if it wasn''t for her own idea, Shen Fuxiao might have married Gong Tianqi. How could she suffer such a crime? If Gong Tianqi knows it, she must be scolded to death By the way, Gong Tianqi! Why is she so stupid that she didn''t want to ask him for help? At first, Gong Tianqi was cheated by her father in order to perform realistically and successfully, but now that all her plans have been revealed, what else can she hide? It''s settled. Find Gong Tianqi! Thinking of this, Lisa immediately finds her mobile phone from her bag. When the guards in the front row don''t pay attention, she quietly takes it out, finds Gong Tianqi''s number and dials it out - s city. Since she was severely hurt by Shen Fuxiao and stabbed in the back by her second brother, Gong Tianqi doesn''t go to work or return to the palace. She lives in the sea view villa with good memories of Shen Fuxiao and lives a life of intoxication. When Lisa calls him, Gong Tianqi is lying in the sofa, drunk and unconscious. The huge living room is full of empty wine bottles, filled with a sense of sadness and despair.The mobile phone next to him kept shaking, but he knew nothing about it. His eyes were closed tightly and he continued to sleep. Lisa still has perseverance. She keeps calling whenever she doesn''t answer the phone. She doesn''t know how many calls she made on the way to the prison. Finally, she wakes Gong Tianqi up. "You''d better have something fuckin ''important!" Gong Xiaoye has been very angry recently. Who offends him is like a bomb. It will tear you to pieces every minute. Lisa didn''t expect that Gong Tianqi was so terrible. Her little shoulder trembled unconsciously. At this juncture, she certainly does not dare to talk to Gong Tianqi on the phone in front of the guards, but she is as smart as her and has already figured out a way. See her light cough two, suddenly said to Shen Fuxiao: "dawn elder sister, if you are sleepy, you will sleep first, pregnant women are more sleepy, don''t hurt the baby in the belly." "Well, all right." "Prison conditions should be very poor, right? My father has gone too far Lisa couldn''t help gnashing her teeth when she mentioned it. "Settle down when you come..." Shen said, slowly closed his eyes, voice mixed with strong fatigue, "I''m a little tired, sleep first." She was really tired. After walking for three hours in a row, she was caught in the car again. Thanks to her good health, if not, she would not be able to stand such a toss. "Well, all right." Lisa nodded, subconsciously glanced at the screen showing the call in progress, and then pressed the hang up button. Gong Tianqi, I hope you can stand out and rescue your wife and children in person At the same time, Gong Tianqi, on the other side of the radio, listened to their conversation without a word. The whole person seemed to have been hit by someone suddenly. He was stunned for a long time, and gradually digested what he had just heard. Dawn didn''t kill his children? Will''s in jail at dawn? Ah, ah - Chapter 752 Gong Tianqi is a very smart man. In a few seconds, he will sort out the whole thing thoroughly. Realizing that Shen Fuxiao and his second brother must have acted together to deceive themselves, he was instantly resurrected with blood. Ah, my child is still alive Ah, I still love you at dawn Ah, no, no, I must go to rescue them immediately As a result, Gong Tianqi did not dare to stay for a moment, and the wind blew out of the villa. Since all the equipment for the mission is at home, Gong Tianqi rushes to his home. The original one hour drive, he cut half the time, 30 minutes to reach the destination. The red Ferrari stops in the parking lot, Gong Tianqi gets out of the car in a hurry, slams the car door, and goes to the main house. "Little Young master "Young master?" When the servants saw him, they all looked strange as if they had seen a ghost. Gong Tianqi was bewildered by those people. Before that, with his character, he would catch a servant and ask him what they are doing. But at this moment, he is going to rescue Shen Fuxiao in country I with all his body and mind. How can he care so much. Back in the room, Gong Tianqi quickly packed up. Later, he remembered that his passport had been taken away by his mother a while ago, so he came to his parents'' bedroom door without thinking. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, but no one answered. He simply pushed the door and went in. After looking around the room, Gong Tianqi can''t find his passport. He feels his chin and plans to go to the study to look for it. As he passes his mother''s dresser, he looks inside. The trough! Is that the untidy, ugly uncle in it? Ah, he just came all the way from the seaside with such a face? Oh, no wonder those servants see themselves as hell Gong Tianqi claps his head in chagrin. Seeing that the door of the bathroom in the room is open, he doesn''t bother to go back to his room to wash, so he simply solves it here. The moment she closed the bathroom door, Mrs. Gong came in from outside. Mrs. Gong didn''t know that there was someone in the bathroom. As soon as she entered the room and locked the master bedroom door, she called her father directly. "Husband, you say that we Tianqi haven''t been to work for several days. Because of Shen Fuxiao, people don''t look like people and ghosts don''t look like ghosts. What can we do? Can''t it go on like this all the time? " As soon as Mrs. Gong came back from the outside, she heard the servant secretly talking about their young master''s decadence. She said that he seemed to be a teenager in an instant Anyway, some bad words made her feel depressed. You know, her son is the one who cares about appearance most. Now he even dislikes servants. How terrible it is "Don''t worry! He''s just broken in love. It takes him a long time to adjust The palace father comforted her, but he also had the same worry in his heart. With such a big secret lying there, who can really feel at ease. Ah! "Husband, do you think he is really finished with dawn?" Madame Gong can''t help asking. It took Shen Fuxiao three days to accept the fact that she had knocked out her baby. I know that they are not qualified to blame Shen Fuxiao, but there will be some discomfort. After all, this is enough to show that Shen Fuxiao''s love for Xiao Si is far from shining and bright Originally, they didn''t dare to tell their shining life experience before, but now they don''t know what happened. Even if they can, they hope that Xiao Si can give up this relationship and don''t have this bad relationship The reason why Gong Fu and Gong Mu have been married for so many years and their feelings are still deep is that they have the same ideas in many aspects. No matter good or bad, they will discuss and then make a common decision. The same is true in Gong Tianqi''s emotional marriage with Shen Fuxiao. Therefore, when his wife asked, Gong Fu said his opinion directly: "if they can break up, that''s the best result." Anyway, Shanliang has been taken back by the king, and will never be the children of their palace. In this case, why should they be so cruel that Xiao Si should forget Shen Fuxiao completely, marry a virtuous and loving wife, have more children and live with Meimei all his life? Gongfu''s idea, Gongmu can fully understand, but she still can''t bear it: "but Shanliang is the fourth child after all! We didn''t say it before, but we thought that their feelings were like father and son. If dawn knew the truth, it would be self defeating. But now They all broke up. Would it be a little selfish if we didn''t tell Xiao Si about it? " "This..." "Husband, I think it''s better for Xiao Si to know that he''s such a big man, so he should know how to do the best?" "Are you not afraid that will will know his identity and force him to go back to his ancestors? What about the two of us? Is this the only way to give up a child who has worked so hard to raise? What about the great foundation of the palace family? And most of all, will King awell let us go? ""I I see Mrs. Gong swallowed her saliva and unconsciously held her cell phone tightly. Yes, what she thought was not as far-reaching as her husband thought. She almost missed it. At that time, although they adopted Gong Tianqi with good intentions, in order to convince everyone, including Gong Tianqi himself, that he was their own child, over the years, the Gong family has spared no effort to cover up the truth, which indirectly led to the fact that Aiweier has been unable to find Prince Lucas. If King Aiweier knew that they had done so many tricks in the middle, the consequences would be unimaginable ¡­ Thinking of this, Mrs. Gong could not help shaking with fear. "You''ve been looking for some good girls to introduce to him. Or we can find him prosecutors, judges, lawyers, policewomen and so on according to Shen Fuxiao''s type and see if there are any suitable ones. I don''t believe it. There''s only one Shen dawn in his eyes. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll go to all the houses and make inquiries at once. " "Well!" "Then you can do it first. I''ll hang up. " "Good!" ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Gong couldn''t wait to start searching for the address book. Now that they have decided to help their son start a new relationship, they must work harder. It''s just that it''s easy to find a girl who''s right, but it''s not so easy to find one who''s right Mrs. Gong is completely lost in her own thoughts. She doesn''t find that Gong Tianqi is standing at the door of the bathroom not far from her. Her delicate face is tight, just like a rolling thunder cloud. It''s very terrible. PS: eight thousand words update completed, wow, little four know that he is a shining father, ha ha ha. Also, babies, you are holding your monthly tickets this month. Do you want to have a baby? Or you all empathize, don''t love to give tickets to others, Wuwu, ask for some monthly tickets to support, wow, there are many monthly tickets, continue to add more tomorrow. Chapter 753 "God Tianqi At the sight of Gong Tianqi, Mrs. Gong was so scared that she dropped her mobile phone to the ground. The mobile phone "bang" just hit her instep, and the pain quickly hit her. But at this moment, she can''t care about it at all, and her full attention only revolves around Gong Tianqi. He, did you hear that? No, it''s impossible! Madame Gong quickly denied that her well maintained face turned white at this moment. As he approached, her trembling lips opened and closed, but she could not say a word more than just calling his name. Gong Tianqi''s footstep is so light that it can be ignored. However, the pressure from all over him makes her feel that the air around her is getting thinner and thinner, and her throat seems to be strangled by an invisible big hand. Finally, I don''t know how long later, Gong Tianqi finally came to her. Mrs. Gong raised her head, and almost tried her best to squeeze out a sentence: "when did you come in?" How much did you hear Of course, she did not dare to ask for the last sentence. Gong Tianqi didn''t answer her question. Instead, he narrowed his sharp Phoenix eyes and stared at her sharply. His deep voice was mixed with a shiver that was hard to hide: "what you just said is true? Shining Is it really my son? This What''s going on? " At the end of the speech, he could no longer contain the shock in his heart and almost cried out with all his strength. Scared by his aggressive questioning, Mrs. Gong almost cried out: "Tianqi, I..." God, how could it be like this? They had imagined that one day he would know the truth, but they never thought that this day would come so suddenly. What to do? Wuwu, how should she explain "Tianqi, listen to your mother --" Madame Gong subconsciously wants to grab his arm. However, as soon as her hand touches his arm, he throws it away. The next second, the man says in a gloomy voice, "OK, you say!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the palace study. Gong Fu and Gong Mu are sitting on the sofa with their heads down, while Gong Tianqi is sitting opposite them. His delicate and handsome face is extremely cold, like a devil from hell. The air was quiet, with a strange smell. The European wall clock ticking in the room reminds us of the passing of time. I don''t know how long it will be. Just when Gong''s father and mother thought that their son would never talk to them again, Gong Tianqi said: "so, the scum who has harmed dawn''s life is me, right?" Oh, it''s Gong Tianqi who wants to peel, stew, draw tendons, drink blood, and then throw it into the deep sea to feed sharks? Ha ha ha, what a trough it is! God, do you think his life is too smooth? All of a sudden, I gave him such a big gift No, two Hehe, he is not only the scum who deserves to be cut to pieces, he is also the son of King elver He is not a young master of the palace family. His parents, who held him in the palm of their hands since childhood, are not his own parents Ha ha ha For fear that he could not bear such a blow, Mrs. Gong was so anxious that her forehead was sweating. She tried her best to enlighten him: "it''s not your fault at all about dawn. At that time, you were out of your mind and didn''t know what you had done Son, you Don''t blame yourself... " As she said it, she tugged at Gong Fu''s sleeve and motioned him to speak. After receiving the hint from his wife, the father of the Palace said, "it''s all the responsibility of your mother and me. It has nothing to do with you, because You''re a victim, too. " "Ha ha, victim? What a victim Gong Tianqi couldn''t help laughing. His black pupils suddenly shrunk and filled with astonishing anger. "Even in those years, I was intrigued by the enemy and had a hallucinogenic effect on dawn. But after that, how did you do it?" "We..." Mrs. Gong opened her mouth to say something, but the words stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say it. Yeah, how did they do it? They were "How can you hide it from me and arbitrarily erase it all? She is such a poor and helpless girl, how can you have the heart to hurt her? Ah? How can you Hurt my dawn... " "Sorry, Tianqi I''m sorry! Mom doesn''t want to, either. Wuwu... " Mrs. Gong couldn''t restrain herself any longer, and she covered her face and cried bitterly. His son was secretly drugged. A young girl was sent to shoot some beautiful scenes to give the Gong family a fatal blow. Fortunately, Gong Tianqi escaped from the scene and didn''t touch the girl, but on the way, she was fascinated by the drug and just met Shen FuxiaoAlthough Shen Fuxiao was 19 years old that year, she was small and looked like a minor. They were worried that she was another chess piece sent by the other party. In order to avoid the damage to the reputation of the palace family, they simply used tough measures to erase the matter completely. Even, they didn''t check Shen Fuxiao''s real identity The medicine Gong Tianqi was given was so heavy that he was in a coma for three days and three nights before he woke up. Because of the excessive effect of the medicine, he knew nothing about what had happened. Therefore, as his parents, of course, it was impossible to take the initiative to tell him about Shen Fuxiao. If it wasn''t for the fact that he met and fell in love with Shen Fuxiao five years later, and if it wasn''t for the fact that she looked so much like him as a child, they wouldn''t associate Shen Fuxiao with that innocent girl She admitted that they were really cruel at that time, but if they did it again, she thought, maybe they would make the same decision. After all, there are no prophets in this world Everything is fate The more Mrs. Gong thought about it, the more sad she was. The tears in her eyes fell more and more fiercely. It seemed that she was ten years old in an instant. Although Gong Tianqi hates that they hurt dawn by their own ideas, he is not unreasonable. He also deeply understands that what his parents do is for themselves and for the sake of the palace family, but How could he not have any responsibility in this matter? He is the culprit When he thought that he had made Shen Fuxiao suffer for so many years, and when he thought that not long ago he even scolded Shanliang for being a wild seed, he wanted to slap himself in the face. He wanted to shoot himself, and he would never live beyond himself Chapter 754 "Ah -" the pain in his head suddenly became so severe that Gong Tianqi could not bear it any longer, and he held his head in his hands and screamed. "Tianqi, Wuwu..." Aizi is eager. At this moment, Madame Gong can''t take care of her emotions. She immediately comes to comfort him, but she is thrown away by Gong Tianqi. She stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, her father helped her quickly. After Gong Fu helped her sit down, he patted her on the shoulder to appease her. Then he went to Gong Tianqi and said to him, "I know you can''t accept this fact for a while, and you are blaming us in your heart It doesn''t matter. We will support you in whatever decision you make, including... " Speaking of this, Gong Fu held the glasses on the bridge of Fu''s nose, and his tone suddenly became extremely tired. "If you want to go back to country I and become a prince, we will also support unconditionally..." After all, the paper couldn''t contain the fire. What they were most afraid of finally happened. But somehow, when the deep secret was revealed, his heart was more relaxed than ever Gong Tianqi didn''t answer them. He curled up alone for a long time until his father and mother thought he was asleep. Then he put down his hands and slowly raised his head. Looking at his clear black eyes, he was full of red blood, and his lower eyelids were swollen like a walnut. His father and mother unconsciously looked at each other and sighed in their heart. A man can''t shed tears lightly. He loves Shen Fuxiao so much that he can cry so sad Think of this, their heart of guilt, can not help but once again hit the sea. "Tianqi, your father and I will go to dawn to apologize. If she doesn''t promise to forgive you, we will try our best to make her soft hearted. Don''t blame yourself, OK?" Madame Gong said to him. In fact, she meant well, but these words were very harsh to Gong Tianqi''s ears. He suddenly stood up and looked down at them. The coldness between the corners of his eyes and eyebrows made people retreat. "Do you want to make her soft hearted? What are you going to do? Do you want to force her again? " Mrs. Gong felt a thump in her heart and quickly denied: "I I don''t mean that... " "Your mother and I can''t do anything to hurt her again!" Gong Fu stressed with a cold face. Although they were wrong in those years, who did they do it for? What''s more, their husband and wife have nurtured him. Even if he is not their own, he is also his elder. Why should they bear his aggressive attitude? "No, that''s the best!" Gong Tianqi, with no expression on his face, turns around and wants to walk to the door. Seeing this, Madame Gong was too busy to hold him. Her words were filled with a strong cry, "where are you going?" "I''ll go to country I to find dawn." Gong Tianqi takes a deep breath and says. "Then..." Madame Gong wanted to ask if he would come back again, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them. I still can''t ask He is the prince of country I, and he will be the king of the country in the future. How can he let the king be a general manager of their little Gong group? Oh! Their husband and wife are really selfish. If she is him, maybe she hates their selfishness? Thinking of this, Mrs. Gong could not help letting go of the hand that was holding his clothes, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of her mouth, "I wish you all the best and peace!" Gong Tianqi stared at her for a few seconds, then nodded: "Hmm!" Then he walked out with long legs. With the "bang" of the door closed, Mrs. Gong''s tears in this instant, and fell down. She trembled and threw herself into her father''s arms, crying bitterly. "Wuwuwu, our son really doesn''t want us anymore..." "Wu Wu Wu..." - Gong Tianqi stepped out of the study door, and his steps suddenly became very heavy. He has always boasted that he has a strong psychological endurance, at least 10 million times better than ordinary people. But when he knew that he was the culprit who hurt dawn, he realized that he was just a vulnerable ordinary person Ha ha! What to do? He''s never had so many ghost ideas, but he can''t do anything about it. Do you want to apologize to her? She hated that bastard so much. What should he do if she refused to forgive him? Why don''t you keep it from me? You can hide it as long as you can. In this way, it''s better than losing her, isn''t it? Ha ha Gong Tianqi laughs bitterly. He suddenly feels mean and shameless. However, what about that? As long as he can keep her by his side and treat her and their children well in the future, won''t he?That''s a deal, Gong Tianqi. Anyway, you are not a good person Well, that''s it, that''s it So, on the way to his room, after countless struggles, Gong Tianqi finally decided to hide it in his heart forever. He went back to his room and packed up. Later, he realized that his passport was still with his mother. He simply carried his bag and went to the door of his study again to knock. Under the comfort of her father, Mrs. Gong finally stopped crying. She took a paper towel to wipe her crying eyes. Before she had time to say anything to her father, she heard the door "creak" and was pushed open. She straightens her back and looks at the door. What she sees is Gong Tianqi''s cool and handsome appearance in black clothes and trousers and backpacks. Is he leaving so soon? Madame Gong blinked. She couldn''t control it for a moment, and her tears came out of her eyes again. Gong Fu tenderly handed her a paper towel. The eyes under the lens flickered and said helplessly, "are you coming to say goodbye to us?" "I''m here to get my passport, and I''m here with the shiny DNA report." Gong Tianqi said truthfully. Before he knew his identity, he could only sneak into the prison and rescue Shen Fuxiao. Now that he is Lucas himself, he has to go to talk with him directly. King ivell could not believe his one-sided statement, so he had to produce valid evidence, such as a DNA report. ¡°¡­¡­ OK, you wait for me Gong Fu nodded to him and went to the safe. Madame Gong was sad and couldn''t help crying. Looking at her helpless like that, Gong Tianqi can''t help but hold her hand tightly. He stood in the same place, and his mind kept coming up with scenes of her deep love for herself from childhood to adulthood. Suddenly, her cold and hard heart was in a mess. PS: La La La, the second one. Thank you for casting monthly tickets. You continue to vote. I will continue to code. I will try to send another 6000 words before 12 o''clock, OK? Chapter 755 Yes, no matter what they have done, he can''t deny that as parents, they are qualified, and they love themselves so much Slowly, Gong Tianqi leaned over, picked up the tissue box beside him, took out a piece of paper, and gently helped Mrs. Gong wipe her tears. His sudden intimate behavior made Madame Gong feel flattered. She blinked her eyelashes full of tears subconsciously and tried to speak, but she heard him say in a deep voice: "Mom, no matter where I am, I will always be a child of the palace family. I''ll bring them back at dawn. Don''t worry On hearing this, Mrs. Gong glared with disbelief: "you Are you serious? " Will he come back again? Is that true? No, how could She shakes her head, grabs his hand and asks in a trembling voice, "are you trying to make me happy?" Gong Tianqi showed a bitter smile, and his tone was firm: "no! I''m not interested in being king or anything, and I''m not going to let dawn know what happened before, so Let the past be the past. Let''s not talk about it any more. Let me spend the rest of my life to make up for their mother and son.... " "You mean..." "I dare not tell her!" Gong Tianqi directly admits that he secretly laughs at his cowardice and cowardice. "Tianqi..." Listening to his self mocking words, Mrs. Gong''s heart ached again. At this moment, she couldn''t help thinking that if they had been able to check Shen''s background carefully, if they had been able to take responsibility bravely, would the result have been different? Unfortunately, there is no if in the world, if not, there will not be so many regrets Mother and son have their own thoughts, and each other''s hearts are particularly heavy. At this time, Gong Fu came back with a stack of materials in his arms. "These are all proof that you are Lucas. Take them." Then he put the information into Gong Tianqi''s arms. Gong Tianqi holds the thick stack of materials in both hands. Instead of leaving immediately, he finds a seat on the sofa. The one on the top is the DNA report issued by the hospital, which is packed in kraft paper bags. He opened the bag with trembling fingers. What he saw was a series of technical terms. Gong Tianqi didn''t have the patience to look at them one by one. He simply turned to the last page without any suspense. The probability of father son relationship in the last line is 99.99% Although he already knew that the two children were his own flesh and blood, when the evidence was clearly in front of him, Gong Tianqi''s mood could not be described in any words. Sparkle Bright Dad, I''m sorry How can dad be so blind that he can''t recognize you as my son How could dad be so cruel and scold you for being wild I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry Ten thousand words of sorry are not enough to express my regret for you He swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and there was a wet feeling in his eyes. For fear that the tears would fall down again, he simply raised his face and tried to pour back the tears. However, the tears came out disobediently, drop by drop. Finally, they turned into a gurgling stream and covered his beautiful face that had been kissed by God Seeing this, Gong Fu and Gong Mu unconsciously moisten their eyes. One second, two seconds, three seconds One minute later, Gong Tianqi finally closed the DNA report and carefully put it back into the bag. Next, a photo album came into view. Judging from the cover, it has a certain year. Gong Tianqi opened the first page and listened to Gong''s father explain: "this is your photo album before you were eight years old. You may have forgotten what you looked like before you were eight years old. Now have a look." "Well." Gong Tianqi nodded his head and looked at the old photos. When he saw the first picture, he suddenly laughed, because if it wasn''t for the year clearly shown in the picture, he might have thought it was his brightness My childhood is at least seven points like Liang Liang, especially the smile. In fact, in terms of facial features, the similarity between him and glittering is only about 40% or 50%. Maybe it''s the bright character that follows him, so it''s more like laughing, isn''t it? Gong Tianqi is looking through the photo album and thinking about the glittering. His chest is filled with the love of his father. He just wants to give them the best things in the world. Even if they want the stars in the sky, he will try his best to do it for them After reading the photo album, he took out several photos from the inside and put them into the kraft paper bag where the DNA report was placed. Then he raised his eyes and half squinted at his parents. With doubts, he asked, "why am I so far behind when I was a child? If I don''t look carefully, I can''t see the same person at all?"Although there is a saying that men have changed a lot, he has changed a lot "When you were eight years old, because you were playful, you went to your uncle Gu''s laboratory to make trouble. You were also injured by chemicals. At that time, you were in a critical condition and almost disfigured. Later, you left scars. We took you to Korea for surgery..." Recalling his childhood, Gong''s father''s serious eyebrows and eyes can''t help but spread a few threads of softness and fall into Gong Tianqi''s eyes, making him feel the proper father''s love. "I see..." At the mention of his father, Gong Tianqi faintly remembered that there seemed to be such a thing. He couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, if I hadn''t had skin grafting in those years, I might have been recognized long ago." "It''s hard to say." Gong Fu murmured and answered. Then he took a look at the European style wall clock not far away. Seeing that it was getting late, he urged him, "it''s not too late. Let''s go." "Well, good!" Gong Tianqi put the things away, nodded his head and stood up immediately. Mrs. Gong immediately stood up and took him to the parking lot with her father. Seeing that he opened the Ferrari''s door, Madame Gong quickly grabbed his arm and said, "or Shall we go with you? " "No, I can handle it by myself." Knowing that they were worried that they might not be able to deal with the king, Gong Tianqi gave them a smile of peace. If they didn''t find themselves in those years, maybe there would have been no one like him in the world. How could he let them bear the blame of King Elvis? So, leave it to him "Well Be careful all the way Madame Gong had to let go of his hand and sobbed. "Well. Thank you, mom and Dad Gong Tianqi gave them a big hug, then resolutely turned around and stooped into the driver''s seat. The red Ferrari quickly left for the International Airport. The father and mother of the palace stood at the gate until they could no longer see his car in sight. Chapter 756 Before boarding, Gong Tianqi suddenly thought of Jiang Jingxiu. I remember the last time he beat him to death in a rage, but his second brother didn''t return his hand. He felt guilty. After hesitating for a moment, he couldn''t help picking up his mobile phone and dialing Jiang Jingxiu''s number. Today is the weekend, Jiang Jingxiu did not go to work, at this time is resting in the apartment. Of course, he was beaten so badly by Gong Tianqi last time. For the sake of image, he never went out again. Seeing Gong Tianqi calling, Jiang Jingxiu was surprised, but he still pressed the answer button. "Hello -" he answered faintly. Under the lens, his sharp eyes flickered slightly. "Second brother, are you well?" Gong Tianqi asked with concern. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, his attitude turned 180 degrees. Jiang Jingxiu pursed his lips. Before he had time to say anything, he continued, "the child at dawn has not been killed. I thought about it. You must have cheated me with her, right?" "Now that you have the answer in your heart, why ask me?" Jiang Jing shaved his face and said that he did not admit it or deny it. Hearing the speech, Gong Tianqi had no choice but to sigh: "OK, I see. I''m sorry, second brother. When I come back from country I, I''ll apologize to you face to face. " When they grew up together, their feelings were more intimate than those of their brothers. He was too impulsive at that time. After all, how could the second brother do something sorry for him when he hurt himself so much "Are you going to country I?" Jiang Jingxiu''s cold tone finally fluctuated. Hearing his concern for himself, Gong Tianqi''s heart warmed. "Yes, I''m going to pick up dawn and the children." "You alone?" "Yes "Are you crazy?" Jiang Jingxiu unconsciously raised his voice, and soon cut off the railway. "Where are you? I''ll find Alto and ASEN. We''ll go with you." "No. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. " Gong Tianqi said very firmly. Jiang Jingxiu insisted, "no, it''s too dangerous there." "Second brother, don''t you know who I am? If I''m not sure, how can I do it? Ann, I''m going to negotiate with king ivell this time, and I have a very important chip in my hand. I''m sure to win. You can stay at home and take care of yourself. " "Really?" "Of course!" Gong Tianqi repeatedly promised, but he refused to tell him what the so-called chips were. After all, he is Prince Lucas. He doesn''t want anyone to know the secret except his parents and Elvis. Therefore, he won''t tell even his brothers, so that they won''t be hated by dawn on the day of the east window incident. Gong Tianqi doesn''t want to let him know Jiang Jingxiu and Gu Qisen, who are familiar with Shen''s relationship Let''s go to the muddy water "All right. If you have anything, call me the first time. " Seeing that he seemed to really have a plan in mind, Jiang Jingxiu finally got rid of the idea of starting with him. However, before hanging up the phone, he was still worried and told him. Gong Tianqi was so moved that he answered "yes" several times before hanging up the phone. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" on the radio, Jiang Jingxiu twisted his eyebrows and suddenly recalled the phone call Shen Fuxiao made to him the other day - "elder martial brother, Xiao Si and I are going to register tomorrow." "Oh, Congratulations!" Seeing that she and Xiao Si had a lover and finally got married, Jiang Jingxiu was very happy for her. So when he heard the news that she was finally going to get married, he not only wished, but also wished However, he never thought that Shen would ask for his help next. He not only asked him to find an excuse to confuse Xiao Si, but also asked him to use Gong Tianqi''s mobile phone to send the text message that killed the child Jiang Jingxiu always appreciates Shen Fuxiao and knows that she can''t make such a decision without any reason. Therefore, without saying a word, he chooses to help. In fact, now that you think about it, he is a little suspected of turning his arm out Jiang Jingxiu fell into his own memories. Until someone sat down on the sofa opposite him, he slowly regained his mind and looked at people with long eyes. See the other side will be a few pieces of A4 paper spread in front of his coffee table, his deep eyes suddenly across a wisp of danger: "if I remember correctly, our contract is due at 12 o''clock tonight." His voice could not hide his anger, but fan yingxuan was not afraid at all. She even gave him a smile, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes: "it''s true, but Don''t forget, Mr. Jiang. You promised me to sign this agreement when the contract expires. " With that, she raised the file in her hand, and if there was one, it seemed that there was no provocation in the corner of her mouth. "After twelve o''clock tonight!" With a cold face, Jiang Jingxiu did not even look at the document. He stood up, put his hands in his bags, and walked to the study with long legs.Fan yingxuan did not insist any more. She quickly put away the documents and said in a business tone: "is there anything else I can do for you in the last few hours?" Her heartless words, inexplicably, made Jiang Jingxiu feel particularly harsh. His feet suddenly stopped, and his hands hidden in his pants pocket could not help clenching into fists. Fan yingxuan stood in the same place staring at his tall back. There was a moment of confusion in her eyes. But the next second, she returned to normal and continued to say as if nothing had happened. "Since there is no such thing, I''ll go first and come back to you tomorrow." Words fall, she carries a bag to plan to leave, but haven''t stepped out two steps, the wrist is grabbed by him, she low shout, the whole person has been pushed by him in the corner. Although she had just shown great composure, she still had an irresistible tension between the wall and him. She pushed him on the shoulder, in a tone of exasperation. "Let me go!" Staring at her pretty face, which was red with anger, Jiang Jingxiu''s pretty lips crossed a trace of irony. "Businessmen and lawyers are always careful. It''s eight hours before 12 o''clock. If I don''t do it many times, I''m a businessman and lawyer. Don''t I suffer a lot?" "You --" fan yingxuan bit her lip and was hurt to the skin by his merciless words. She tried her best to calm herself down, but at the moment when she was shaking her spirits, the man reached out to clasp her delicate chin and, regardless of her resistance, gave her a domineering kiss on the lip She struggled to turn her head and didn''t want to cooperate with him. However, he didn''t mind if she couldn''t kiss her lips. The thin lips went down her beautiful chin, and her big hands were not idle. After three or two times, she stripped off her shoulder style coat. The girl''s nearly perfect curve impressively reflected in the man''s line of sight, let his cold eyes, instantly like a layer of blood fog, red light, strong want to burn people. Chapter 757 In front of Yue Hun, fan yingxuan subconsciously wanted to block it with her hands, but the next second, her hands were tightly clasped by him and lifted up to the top of her head. Because of his series of actions, her radian is beautiful and white, and the two beautiful flowers in the middle are blooming with enchanting color. They are so beautiful that Jiang Jingxiu can''t control them, so he kisses them on his lips In the air, there was a breath that made people blush and heart beat. Xu Shi was used to his plunder. Gradually, fan yingxuan gave up her resistance and could not help sinking with him Anyway, it''s the last time. Let her indulge completely The consequence of excessive vertical bathing is that when I wake up at noon the next day, my whole body''s bones and heads seem to have been disassembled again, even turning over is very painful. Fan yingxuan opened her eyes and lay on the bed for a long time before she got up and walked to the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror of the washing table, looking at the green strawberry print on her white skin, fan yingxuan sighed gently. She could not help but think of the scenes of her intimate relationship with him last night. Her clear apricot eyes quickly swept a ray of gloom. She went to the shower, turned on the hot water and rinsed her whole body. After confirming that there was no trace of his smell left, she put on her bathrobe, brushed her teeth and washed her face, and went back to the bedroom. Do not want to stay in this place, she changed clothes as quickly as possible, put her personal belongings into the 28 inch suitcase in a hurry, and then resolutely dragged the suitcase to the living room. In the accident, he was absent, the whole apartment was empty, and she was the only one. Fan yingxuan pursed her lips. Suddenly, she felt a little stuffy and painful. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to cover her heart, closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then she raised her feet and went to the sofa. If it''s true, as she thought, there are a few pieces of A4 paper on the tea table, which are pressed by a small plastic bottle, and a post it note is pasted beside it. Fan yingxuan leaned slightly to pick up the post it note. What came to her eyes were his four powerful words: remember to take medicine! Oh, if you don''t know, you should think how much he cares about yourself. Only she knows how cold and unfeeling this seemingly gentle gentleman is in private Well, maybe Gong Tianqi has the same experience as himself, right? After all, they are in the same boat. They lost their close relatives because of him Thinking of this, fan yingxuan could not help but put her hand on her belly. There, once pregnant with a fresh life, but because of his forbidding, she was forced to lie on the cold operating table, feeling her child''s loss from her body bit by bit, together with her love for this man, buried Suddenly, there was a salty smell in her mouth. Fan yingxuan suddenly calmed down and realized that she was in tears. She gritted the trembling lip, raised her head, raised her hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then she picked up the bottle of contraceptives, twisted it open, poured out one and swallowed it without drinking water. The bitter and astringent taste of the medicine spread on the tip of the tongue, but fan yingxuan ignored it and soon took the A4 papers into her hands. See him in the sign, she slightly hook lips, mouth pull out a touch of self mocking arc. After two years of trading with him, she was not for money, fame and status, but only for these thin A4 papers. However, she was willing because "I''m standing on the roof in the dusk. I hear the sound of love coming. My subtle reaction suddenly reminds me of you..." The beautiful ring of mobile phone rings suddenly, which brings fan yingxuan back from her memory. She opened her bag, took out her mobile phone and had a look. The number of the suburban prison''s landline was shown on it. Her heart beat faster. Scallion fingers gently tremble, she is almost a great effort to slide the screen, put the phone through. In the airwaves, the voice of the prison guard was soon heard: "Miss Fan, your father fan Guoming will be released at 3 p.m., will you come to meet him?" "Well, I''ll go, thank you!" Xu was so excited that fan yingxuan even choked when she spoke. "You''re welcome!" The other party hung up in a hurry, while fan yingxuan, clutching her cell phone tightly, stood in the same place for a long time like a robot, and then slowly recovered. Looking at her watch, fan yingxuan did not dare to delay her time to pick up her father. She put on her sunglasses and left with her suitcase. Out of the door of the apartment, she couldn''t help looking into the room, whispered "never see again", and then locked the door without hesitation. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the parking lot of Huanjiang apartment. A silver gray Pagani stops gracefully. In the co driver''s seat, Shen gently unfastens his seat belt and glances at Gu Qisen, who is sitting on the left. His eyebrows bend and he asks, "husband, tell me, what surprise do you want to give me?"Just after lunch, the man shoved wail and wail directly to the stream. Without saying a word, he dragged himself away. He said that there was a surprise to show her, which made her itch. He chased after her all the way. Unfortunately, his mouth was as strict as a clam shell. No matter how she prized it, he couldn''t open it. Gu Qisen unfastened the safety belt and looked at her with a smile. His deep eyes were full of love: "Why are you so impatient? It''s almost home. It''s not too bad. Don''t worry "Well, you know it''s almost home. If it''s a short time, don''t tell me as soon as possible." Shen gently untied the safety belt tied to her. His little hand couldn''t help reaching over, tightly grasped his arm, pouted his little mouth, and looked proud and coquettish. Gu Qisen patiently broke off her small claws one by one, and rubbed her pink face with her thick big palm. A touch of ridicule suddenly appeared in the corner of her eyes: "my baby won''t let me off, do you want to have a try here? Well He said, the handsome face of the city suddenly approached her, the evil spirit of the appearance of hook Shen gently almost lost soul. The devil! Shen gently cursed, decisively patted off his evil claws in his face and said: "try you big head ghost, get off the car quickly." Khan, in broad daylight, she didn''t dare to try with him in the car. What a shame! "Don''t you want to know?" Gu Qi Sen touched her face again, thin lips came over, burning breath sprayed on her nose. For fear that he would really mess around in the car, Shen gently began to speak incoherently in fright, "no Anyway Anyway, it''s not bad for the last few minutes. Hehe, honey, let''s get off the bus, hehe... " PS: Today 10000 words update finished, love all support this article pro, MEDA. Well, I''m afraid you''ll miss Mori light, so I have to write about it, so that you won''t complain, ha ha. By the way, there''s a good-looking new article recently. It''s called "hidden marriage husband, sweet pet", written by Shui Ningyou. Interested babies can search it. Finally, or to roar for a monthly ticket, monthly ticket more update more!!! Chapter 758 "Well, it''s just a few minutes, so let''s have a try..." Gu Qisen slightly hooked his lips and flashed a wisp of bad intentions between his eyebrows and eyes. "Ah ha ha ha no -" SHEN Xiaojiao evaded him with a smile, twisted the door sharply, and his petite body slipped down. "Oh, this girl!" Gu Qisen shook his head and gave a flattering smile. Seeing that her graceful figure had already gone far, he did not delay any longer and immediately got out of the car. Compared with him, Shen lightly walked slowly with short legs, and Gu Qisen caught up with him in three or two steps. The big hand holds her little hand dominantly. Shen gently struggles, but he holds it tightly. The temperature of the palm reaches her heart directly through her slender fingers. At this moment, even the heart is warm. Beautiful men and beautiful women are closely linked. Under the sunshine, they are like the most beautiful scenery, attracting people''s attention. Among them is fan yingxuan, who just left Jiang Jingxiu''s home. If she can, fan yingxuan absolutely doesn''t want to meet her acquaintances at this moment. Unfortunately, Gu Qisen and Jiang Jingxiu originally live up and down the stairs. In addition, she drags her heavy suitcase and has no time to hide. Therefore, when she meets senqing and his wife downstairs, she just wants to meet them. "Senge, gently -" they didn''t want to see her red eyes, so even if it would make people feel impolite, fan yingxuan still didn''t take off the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose. She hooked her lips and showed a bright smile, but the eyes hidden under the Sunglasses quietly passed a touch of sadness. Shen qingran is talking to Gu Qisen when she suddenly sees fan yingxuan coming towards her with a suitcase. She is slightly stunned and immediately responds. She suddenly releases Gu Qisen''s hand and runs over with a smile, waving to fan yingxuan with enthusiasm. "What a coincidence, yingxuan. Why are you here?" Shen Qingwen doesn''t know anything about the relationship between fan yingxuan and Jiang Jingxiu. Seeing fan yingxuan''s posture, she doesn''t think so much about it. She just asks curiously. Gu Qisen walked behind Shen qingran. When he heard her asking so directly, he could not help pursing his lips. His eyes staring at her were more profound. Of course, fan yingxuan couldn''t tell Shen the truth. She subconsciously looked at Gu Qisen, and then said, "for the convenience of work, the company prepared a house for me, and I''m going to move out today." "Oh, so it is." Shen has no doubt about it. After all, fan yingxuan''s company is very close to Huanjiang apartment. It''s only ten minutes'' drive away. Besides, there are many big stars in this high-end community. It''s normal for fan yingxuan to live here. Yu Guang glanced at the 28 inch suitcase beside her, and Shen said without thinking, "how hard it is for a girl to carry such a heavy thing. Where are you going? Shall I see you off with Gu Qisen? " "No No, I have my own car, and I''ll have friends to help me carry it Fan yingxuan found an excuse to refuse. "All right." Shen lightly didn''t insist any more, and then he turned with his elbow. Gu Qisen, who was standing beside her and was silent all the time, said, "husband, it''s still a long way from the parking lot. Let''s help yingxuan take this box to the parking lot?" "Good!" When his wife said something, Gu Qisen didn''t have the reason to carry it out. So he quickly stepped forward, grabbed the suitcase and asked fan yingxuan, "where is your car?" "Well, position 115, block B." Fan yingxuan originally wanted to refuse, but seeing that the couple were so enthusiastic, she refused to be polite to them. After reporting the address, Gu Qisen walks in front with his suitcase, while Shen Qingwen takes fan yingxuan by the arm and talks with her as she walks. Although she and fan yingxuan met very few times, the fate between people is so wonderful. Some people, maybe you meet her every day, but their hearts are separated by a milky way. Some people, even if they don''t see each other several times a year, are as familiar as their relatives. Every time they meet, there are endless topics to talk about. Obviously, Shen qingran and fan yingxuan belong to the latter. Today, fan yingxuan was in a very low mood, so Shen Qingwen was chatting there most of the way to the parking lot. "By the way, yingxuan, I heard Gu Qisen say that Gu''s group is going to invite you to be the spokesperson for the next year. Congratulations." Shen said softly and sincerely. The stars who can act as Gu''s spokesperson of the year are basically the top celebrities in the entertainment industry. Even more, many heavyweight media say that the standard to measure whether a star is a super celebrity depends on whether he or she will be favored by Gu and become the spokesperson of the year, and then put his or her promotional film on the L of skyline twin tower, a landmark building in s city Ed giant screen advertising space. When Shen Qingwen learned that fan yingxuan was the spokesperson unanimously recommended by many shareholders of the group, she was almost not happy. However, because she was busy taking care of Wai Wai, she didn''t remember to mention it to fan yingxuan later. Fan yingxuan sniffed at the speech, frowning, "our company talked to me about this the day before yesterday, but I intend to refuse.""Why? Such a good opportunity. " "Because..." Fan yingxuan pondered for a moment, then slowly told her, "I''m tired. I want to quit the entertainment industry and have a good rest." "Ah? no How can you... " ¡­¡­ Next, the topic becomes heavy unconsciously, and the smile on Shen qingran''s face gradually fades away. Until seeing fan yingxuan''s car leave, she still can''t be happy. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing what she couldn''t hide from her eyes, Gu Qisen couldn''t help asking her. Shen gently took his eyes back and said: "husband, is something wrong with yingxuan? Now is the rising period of her career, and she has to quit the entertainment industry at such an important time I''m so worried about her. " Although fan yingxuan just downplayed that she chose to quit because of the intensity of her work, Shen does not believe that explanation. Gu Qisen more or less guessed the reason, but he didn''t want to talk to Shen lightly. He simply put his arms around her shoulder and changed the topic with a smile: "she has been quite independent since she was a child. She has her own ideas, so don''t worry too much. Come on, let''s go upstairs and see the surprise. " ¡°¡­¡­ All right Shen said gently that his earlier elation had disappeared because fan yingxuan wanted to quit the entertainment industry. - after driving away from Huanjiang apartment, fan yingxuan did not return to her residence, but accelerated to the suburban prison. Two years ago, when her father was wrongly imprisoned, she had no choice but to ask Jiang Jingxiu for help and agreed to be his underground lover. She endured humiliation and accompanied him for more than 700 days. Now, she finally got back her father''s freedom. PS: continue the codeword. The story of Xiao Fan and his second brother will be explained in the text. In fact, their story is the best. Ah. Chapter 759 Her father, fan Guoming, was originally a second-generation rich man. Later, he had a poor family and had to drive a taxi to make a living. However, her mother could not bear the hardships. She divorced him in a few months and soon remarried her. In fact, fan''s mother didn''t want to give up fan yingxuan because of her excessive maternal love, but fan yingxuan''s amazing musical talent since she was a child. In order to make use of her in the future, she scrambled for her. Fan yingxuan married her mother into Jiang''s family and became Jiang Yuner''s stepsister. In order to consolidate her position, fan''s mother flattered Jiang Yuner and naturally stepped on her own daughter. From childhood to adulthood, fan yingxuan has suffered a lot. The only one who is really good to her is her father, fan Guoming. Even if they don''t live together, their relationship is still very deep. When the singer had an income, she took the initiative to buy a house for her father, and repeatedly expressed the hope that he would not work so hard as a driver, even if he changed to a small business. However, my father has long been used to the life of wind and rain. No matter how she advised him, he would not listen. Otherwise, there would not have been such a case two years ago At that time, it was midnight. Her father, who was eager to help others, disagreed with the other party because he could not bear to see a male passenger forced her to go with her in a taxi. But in the process of the dispute, the man suddenly took out a fruit knife and stabbed him. In a critical situation, he killed someone by mistake out of self-defense. According to the current law, if the injured girl is willing to restore the truth, her father will not be sentenced. Unfortunately, some people are just such white eyed wolves. She not only does not tell the truth, but also slanders her father Qiang x, and her boyfriend (the dead) sacrificed to protect her innocence Ha ha! Fan yingxuan thought of the past when she drove, and her lips began to laugh. In this world, those who suffer losses are always good people An hour later, the car finally arrived at the prison gate. As a public figure, fan yingxuan was not convenient to get out of the car. Instead, she sat in the car and waited. At this time, it was already 3:05. The gate of the prison is still tightly closed, there is no one. After waiting for about ten minutes, fan yingxuan still couldn''t wait for her father to show up. She was a little flustered and worried that Jiang Jingxiu would break his promise. Unable to contain her panic, fan yingxuan thought about it and finally decided to call Jiang Jingxiu. Originally thought that he would not pay attention to himself, who knows, radio waves soon spread his impatient voice: "say!" "The prison told me to pick up my father at three, but now it''s almost three twenty. Why didn''t he show up?" Her tone could not conceal the question, which made Jiang Jingxiu raise his eyebrows. Even though the air of Sen Leng was separated from the radio waves, it still made people shudder: "are you questioning me?" Fan yingxuan subconsciously clenched her mobile phone and forced herself to keep calm: "no, I''m just -" "dudududu..." Her words have not finished, meet her, but only cold busy tone. This man This asshole Fan yingxuan was so angry that her chest hurt. After taking a deep breath, she finally got better. Click to open the address book to dial Jiang Jingxiu''s number again, Yu Guang suddenly glimpses a familiar figure not far away. "Dad Dad... " At the sight of fan Guoming''s weather beaten face, fan yingxuan could not help but burst into tears. At this moment, she no longer had time to consider her star identity. She hurriedly pushed the door open and ran to it. "Dad..." "Little girl..." Fan Guoming also choked with excitement when he saw his baby daughter. "Dad, you have suffered." Looking at her father, who was at least ten years older than two years ago, fan yingxuan felt that her heart was like being bitten by countless ants, and she couldn''t breathe because of the pain. She is unfilial. If she is capable enough, how can he suffer so much in prison? Fortunately, everything has passed, from now on, she will be filial to him, let him live a good life. In this way, fan yingxuan finally put a smile on her lips, immediately took fan Guoming''s arm and said, "let''s go, Dad. I''ll take you home first." "Good Good... " Fan Guoming, immersed in the joy of regaining the sun and meeting his beloved daughter again, nodded his head. Father and daughter took each other to the car. Fan yingxuan opened the front passenger''s door and was about to ask fan Guoming to sit in. Suddenly, her stomach was tumbling and she almost fell down. She quickly grabbed the car door to make herself stand firm, and her father''s exclamation came to her ears - "honey, your hand What''s wrong with your hand? " "Ah?" Fan yingxuan tries to bear her stomach ache and turns her eyes to her hands. However, she finds that her two snow-white arms have a large red rash at some time. The picture is extremely frightening.God, what happened to her It''s too late to think about what''s going on. The big sweat drops have been splashing down. My stomach aches and my head is buzzing. My whole face is as white as paper. "Get in the car! Dad will take you to the hospital! " Fan Guoming was so frightened by his daughter''s appearance that he immediately put her in the car and drove to the hospital as fast as he could. On the way to the hospital, fan yingxuan fainted. When she woke up, she found herself lying in a quiet ward. Fan Guoming kept watching her all the time. When he saw her wake up, his frown finally loosened: "girl, you wake up. You silly child, how can you take that medicine regardless of your body? Don''t do that again. " His words, though reproached, were full of heartache. Fan yingxuan blinked her curly eyelashes and heard something misty: "Dad, what are you talking about? What''s the matter with me? " When she finished, she looked at her arm and saw that the rash had all subsided, and her heart was gradually put down. "The doctor said that you are allergic to contraceptives. Fortunately, you see a doctor in time. Otherwise, the situation will be more serious." Fan Guoming looks complicated, staring at her, truthfully. When fan yingxuan heard this, she could not help but lower her head and thought in her heart: if her father found out that she was taking contraceptives, would he think that she was a bad girl? Ah As she tried to raise her head, she heard fan Guoming continue, "the doctor has washed your stomach. You''d better eat some liquid food these two days. Later, dad will come home and cook porridge for you." "Oh." Fan yingxuan nodded her head and her lips wriggled to say something, but fan Guoming spoke before her, and his words made her tears fall uncontrollably in the next second -- "my dear, when you grow up, my father believes that you have your own way of thinking and your sense of propriety, so no matter what you do, my father will support you You... " - I country. When Gong Tianqi arrived in country I, it happened to be the morning there. Chapter 760 When Gong Tianqi arrived in country I, it happened to be the morning there. As soon as he got out of the airport hall, he took a taxi and reported the address of the Capitol directly to the driver. After hearing the words "Capitol building", the driver looked at Gong Tianqi curiously, then said to him in embarrassment: "young man, there is an important meeting over the Capitol building today. Traffic control started early in the morning. Taxis can''t go to that area today, so I really can''t help you. Would you like to think of another way?" "It''s OK. You just stop in an uncontrolled area nearby." Gong Tianqi spoke faintly. Before he set out, he had learned that there would be a grand celebration in country I today, which is said to be the annual meeting day for the king of country I. On this day of every year, King will personally meet with the elected enthusiastic citizens in the Capitol building and carry out some people friendly activities. It''s a good opportunity for Gong Tianqi. After all, the king''s position is so high that he can''t see him if he wants to. Even if he makes an appointment, people won''t see him immediately. So, he can''t miss such a good opportunity today "The nearest area used to take an hour to walk. Are you sure it''s ok?" The driver couldn''t help reminding him when he insisted. Gong Tianqi shrugged, "it''s better than walking directly at the airport, isn''t it?" "Well So is that. Since you don''t mind, let''s go. " "Trouble!" "Good!" With that, the driver immediately stepped on the gas and left. Gong Tianqi is sitting in the back of the car, chin supported in his right hand, looking out of the window. This is the first time in his memory that he has set foot in country I and its capital city L. Although he has believed in the fact that he is the prince of country I, and he knows that he grew up in L City, it may be because he lost his childhood memory. Every road and building in this city is so strange to him On the way from the airport to the city, the driver enthusiastically explained to him the local conditions and customs of country I, and was proud to announce how happy they lived in L City, and how wise their current monarch king Aiweier was. Gong Tianqi listened carefully to the driver''s boasting, and occasionally put in one or two words. Of course, his words were all for information, such as - "today''s royal family members, only his Majesty the King appeared? Are there princes and princesses that will appear together? " He thought it would be much easier for him to see the king if Lisa or Shanliang were there. However, the driver''s answer still let him down, because this is only a meeting for the king alone. Generally, princes and princesses will not attend Gong Tianqi was depressed for a while, and soon wiped out his negative emotions and continued to be full of fighting spirit. About half an hour or so, the driver stopped the car. After paying the fare, Gong Tianqi quickly turns on the navigation and runs to the Capitol building. He was expected to arrive within 30 minutes of an hour''s journey. When he arrived around the Capitol building, there was no accident that it was already crowded by the people who came to see it. PS: I''m sorry, dear friends, because I''m on a business trip these days, I don''t have personal time at all, so it''s inconvenient to bring my computer. I can only use my mobile phone to code words, but the speed of mobile phone code words is really slow, not much more. Please understand more. After all, this is really not what I want, Wuwu. When I go back next week, I will try to make up for the new year''s Day holiday. I''m really sorry!!! I have to get up at six tomorrow. Good night, babies. Chapter 761 There is a citizen''s Square in front of the Capitol building. At this time, Gong Tianqi is just there. Looking at the crowded square, which is as congested as a star concert, and full of cheers, Gong Tianqi thought that although the king''s character is not so good, in country I, as it is said, he is still loved by the people. Cut, anyway, whether he is loved by the people or not, it''s none of his business? He''s here to take his wife and children home this time! Mr. Gong put in his bag with one hand, turned his mouth and looked disdainful. After all, the king is different from other celebrities. This time, at least thousands of police forces have been deployed to maintain order. Gong Tianqi did not squeeze into the crowd, but stood on the edge, quietly observing everything around him. He is tall, plus the location of the election, excellent vision, so from his line of sight, just can see everything on the rostrum. There are more than a dozen members of the royal guard standing on the stage. One is tall and big, with a serious expression, and looks very deterrent. There are two areas under the stage, one is the interview area for the media, the other is the waiting area for the people selected for close contact. Gong Tianqi observes carefully and finds that the admission tickets for the selected enthusiastic people to enter the waiting area are specially made by the royal family to attend important gatherings. Unfortunately, he cheated Lisa into one before, and this time he brought it just in case. One, two, three This time, 39 people came. It is said that forty of them have been selected. This proves that there is still one who has not arrived. Can he get in? Gong Tianqi''s eyes narrowed, and the bottom of his eyes quickly crossed a wisp of strange light. Lift your wrist and look at your watch. It''s 9:30 local time. It''s only half an hour away from the meeting. As time went on, the enthusiasm of the people became higher and higher, and the cheers of long live the king were deafening. Gong Tianqi digs his ears and can''t help stepping back two steps. At this time, the square suddenly sounded the sound of amplification, "Dear citizens, our majesty will soon come out to meet you, please be calm, abide by the order of the meeting, pay attention to personal safety! In addition, the waiting area will stop entering. Has the non entering citizen come? On the count of three, if no one answers, I''m sorry to tell you that I''m disqualified from meeting your majesty this time! From now on, one... " As soon as his voice fell, the whole audience was silent, wondering who would be the lucky one who was late. As a result, after waiting for a second, no one answered. The host who just spoke said "two" again, which is still the same. It seems that the man gave up voluntarily. Just as he was about to say "three", a male voice suddenly came from the crowd: "wait, I''m here!" When they went along, they saw a handsome young man excitedly raising his golden pass and laughing more brightly than the sun. What a handsome man! There are many girls at the scene of the flower crazy praise, have cast to him adoring eyes. Even the male host standing on the stage can''t help shaking his mind when he sees Gong Tianqi, who is very good-looking. After a few seconds or so, he responded and said with a smile, "please ask this handsome young man to check in the ticket area." "Good!" Gong Tianqi readily agrees. Several policemen nearby saw this and soon opened the way for him. He swaggered and arrived at the waiting area with his pass. PS: Thank you very much for your understanding. A few days passed in the blink of an eye. Babies can bear it. For those who are short of books, you can also go to see Lala''s old prose. The baby is charming, and the president will circle love. MEDA is the best Chapter 762 Xu Shi Gong Tianqi''s appearance and height are too outstanding. Standing in the waiting area in black clothes and trousers, he seems to have a feeling of standing out from the crowd. Most of the other elected people are old. They all look at him in a strange way. After all, he looks like a disaster to the country and the people, which can''t match the image of a warm-hearted citizen. Gong Tianqi is totally indifferent to others. All his attention is on the rostrum. I was about to see King Aiweier. I don''t know why, I felt a strange feeling in my heart, and my mood suddenly became anxious. In the past, ivel was just Lisa''s father in his eyes. He was a man who couldn''t fight with him for eight years. Now, he is his own father How to show your identity when you see him later? Will he not believe in himself and think that he has ulterior motives? Because it''s very mysterious to anyone who puts it on. There''s no such coincidence in the world Forget it, he is not afraid of everything. The soldiers are going to block the water and cover the land! It seemed that he was not so tired just now, so he put his hands in the bag and waited patiently. Five minutes later, amid the cheers of the crowd, King ivel finally appeared. Dressed in a silver gray suit, he walked to the rostrum in high spirits, and then waved to the audience. "Hello everyone As soon as his words were heard, the scene burst into warm applause. Even more, many people chanted "long live your majesty.". "Thank you With a smile, ivel was used to such scenes. He soon took control of the scene and began his passionate speech. Apart from a few onlookers, most of them are concerned about national affairs, so they listen very carefully, especially the enthusiastic people around Gong Tianqi. Gong Tianqi is one of those people who come to join in the fun. He doesn''t care about economic development, national prosperity and people''s strength. Now he just hopes that it''s his turn to face-to-face, and he can talk to Aiweier closely, although he is only a railing and a few steps away from him. Aiweier has been expounding the government report. Gong Tianqi has no patience to listen to it. He can''t help glancing around. Originally, he was just bored and wanted to pass the time, but unexpectedly, he found that there seemed to be a murderous attack on the building opposite the Civic Square. Gong Tianqi''s greatest advantage is that he is very sensitive and proficient in sniping and assassinating. Therefore, he judged almost immediately that there should be a sniper ambush in a secret location. Is it Someone wants to assassinate will? Gong Tianqi''s eyes narrowed, and the bottom of his eyes was a little dignified. His eyes fell on the top of the building, and it took him about a few seconds to take a look on the stage. Will knew nothing about the imminent danger, and still gave a speech with both voice and emotion. Gong Tianqi frowns. Before he can think of any good way to remind him, his eyes, which are more powerful than X-ray, suddenly catch a glimpse of a black gun in the opposite building, which is just in the direction of the rostrum, while a pair of hands with black gloves are about to pull the trigger Boom - his handsome face suddenly changed, and he blurted out: "be careful!" Chapter 763 Voice down, his people have one step to the podium to fly up. King ivel was just talking about his interest when he was suddenly interrupted by a quick voice. He subconsciously turned his head and saw a tall figure rushing towards him like lightning. He didn''t wait for his reaction, but the other side had already knocked him to the ground. When they both fell down, the sound of bullets also sounded at the same time. When he wanted to push away the man who was pressing on him, he heard his confidant, Scott, yell: "protect your majesty, retreat!" "Ah -" most of the people present didn''t know what was going on, but after listening to Scott''s shouting, they burst into a mess. The royal guards and the police also received orders at the first time. The guards protected him and the police tried their best to evacuate the crowd. On the stage, after giving the order, Scott immediately ran in the direction of will. At this time, will has been picked up by the guards and rushed to the backstage. As for Gong Tianqi, he was not injured, but he never thought that he was arrested as an assassin. Fifteen minutes later, the Capitol. After a short rest in the room, ivell called Scott to his eyes and asked him calmly, "did the sniper catch him?" Scott wiped his sweat and bent over in fear. "My Lord, our people have been checking in the opposite. So far, no suspicious person has been found. This time, your majesty will be shocked and punished by you With that, he went straight to his knees. When he heard the speech, his tense look was still not relieved. His sharp eyes narrowed slightly and crossed a cold line: "what''s the origin of that young man? Did you find out? " "Well This... " Scott wiped his sweat again. He just went to catch the shooter. He just asked someone to detain the young man for the time being. How could he think of going to check the other party''s details? So now the king asked, he is really I''m so scared Scott hemmed and hawed for a long time and didn''t say why. However, when ivell saw this, his already gloomy face became more and more terrible. He hardly needed to ask any more questions to know the answer. He simply left without saying anything. After all, Scott had been with him for many years, and he knew more or less about his temper. Seeing him leave with a overcast face, his eyes flashed. After a while, he still stood up and went out in a panic. If he guessed correctly, his Majesty must have gone to interrogate the young man himself As he expected, after going out of the room, he took his bodyguard and stormed to the place where Gong Tianqi was held, that is, the secret room on the second floor of the lower house of Parliament. This secret room is usually used to hold suspects in major cases. Obviously, they have taken Gong Tianqi as one of them. As soon as he arrived at the door of the secret room, he heard an angry voice coming from the inner room: "come on, will you let me out? I was kind enough to save the old man''s life. How dare you take revenge and lock me up? Who gave you so much courage, huh? " "And the king? Call me the king quickly. I have something to say to him "Hello, are you deaf?" "Hello -" Xu Shi has never been answered. No matter how patient Gong Tianqi is, his hands and feet are all tied up. Otherwise, with his temper, he will absolutely smash this secret room. Chapter 764 While listening to Gong Tianqi''s gnashing of teeth, he hurried towards the inner room. After about ten seconds, he finally came to the door of the inner room. The two guards in charge of guarding the door immediately bowed to him: "your majesty!" "Bring him out to me!" Will folded his hands behind his back and ordered with a calm face. "Yes The guards answered, and immediately pushed the door in. "Hey, you scum, you''re going to be punished for treating me like this!" "Hello, where are the people?" "Hello -" in the room, Gong Tianqi is tied to a chair, struggling desperately, yelling and scolding, as if only in this way can he express his anger. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of two guards coming in. He was stunned for a moment, and soon reacted with a smile. "Ha, someone dares to come to see me! What about the king? I want to see him "What''s the hurry? I''ll take you to see you now. Don''t make any noise!" The guard glared at him with impatience. He thought that he had never seen such a noisy person in his life. After all, he was so arrogant that he would have to make a detour. Of course, Gong Tianqi didn''t know that the other side had such a "high" evaluation of himself. At this moment, his attention was all on going to see the king. The old man was scared just now. Should he be all right now? Do you want to identify yourself when you see him later? Gong Tianqi frowns. Before he has time to figure it out, he sees that the two guards have quickly come to him. I thought they were trying to untie themselves, but without saying a word, the other party lifted the chair he was sitting in and walked out. "Hey - what do you want?" "Let me down quickly!" "Hello -" are you full enough to support these bastards? Gong Tianqi didn''t cooperate with him when he was carried out from the inner room. He tried his best to jump on the chair and make the guards whole. But even so, the two guards didn''t dare to untie him, because he was too quick. If he hadn''t done it earlier, he would not have done it How can they catch him so easily? If I catch him, I''m afraid he''ll escape. How can I do without tying him? In this way, Gong Tianqi, together with the chair, was carried and appeared in front of Aiweier. "It''s you!" Will saw him, deep eyes, can''t help passing a touch of surprise. Although he has never met Gong Tianqi himself, Lisa once showed him a picture, so she recognized him at the first sight. "Hum, yes, it''s the young master!" Gong Tianqi raised his chin and said. From the king''s expression, it can be seen that the other party knew his name was gong Tianqi, so he didn''t bother to introduce himself. His attitude is quite arrogant. However, elver doesn''t mind this. In other words, he has no time to care about his attitude. He only cares about whether Gong Tianqi is related to the assassination. So, will looked at him coldly, and then sternly asked, "what''s the purpose of your sneaking into the meeting?" "Of course, there is only one purpose for me to come to I country, that is to take my wife and children home!" Gong Tianqi simply opens his eyes to the mountain road. He has always been bold and direct in his work and doesn''t like to beat around the bush. Moreover, at this stage, he is not in the mood to waste time with ivell, so he just talks about it. PS: Merry Christmas! Chapter 765 In fact, even if Gong Tianqi didn''t say it, will also guessed that he came here for Shen Fuxiao, so when Gong Tianqi took the initiative to show his intention, he was not surprised at all, but he still asked a question that made people almost jump - "what''s the relationship between you and that sniper?" "What?" Gong Tianqi stares at him with disbelief, "you Don''t you doubt that I am an assassin? " Oh, shit! He risked his life to save people, but he was treated as an assassin? Is there any reason? Will looked at his indignant expression in the fundus of his eyes. His eyes twinkled, and he asked: "isn''t it?" Gong tianqi Taking a deep breath, he tried to hide his anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not retarded. I''ve come to be an assassin, and I''ve rushed to save people? Do you think I''m stupid? " "You''re not hurt!" Ivell made a point of this fact. As soon as his voice fell, Scott, who came to him in a hurry, immediately added, "no matter why you know that someone wants to kill your majesty, just because you are wearing a bullet proof vest, it is enough to prove that your motive is not pure!" "I..." Gong Tianqi choked by Scott''s words, swallowed his saliva and wanted to continue to say something, but he interrupted coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t confess, we have plenty of means for you to do it!" What? Want to extort a confession? It''s just Gong Tianqi frowns fiercely. Before he has time to make a sound, Scott has already ordered: "come on, serve me with a big punishment!" "Yes Several big guards immediately came forward to Gong Tianqi. Each of them held an electric stick in his hand, which seemed to be used to deal with him. Nima, who did he invite to offend? Just wearing a bullet proof vest and saving a king with good intentions, how could it be reduced to the point of being beaten? Impure motive? Ah ah, go to hell, the motive is not pure! No, he has to fight and use his tact to solve the crisis. Gong Tianqi blinked. Seeing that the sticks were about to hit him, he quickly yelled, "ah, ah, I''ll do it! Don''t mess around, it will kill you! " Scott was unmoved, and the guards ignored him. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi hurriedly warned: "if you dare to be against me, you can''t find Lucas!" Hiss - the whole scene was suddenly silent, and the space seemed to be still. The guards did not dare to move forward, while Scott subconsciously looked at will. As soon as he heard the word "Lucas", the whole person was not calm. However, he did not show it. Instead, he slowly raised his hand to signal the guards to step down. The guards received the order, bowed respectfully, and then put the baton away. Gong Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief, and then listened to will sternly say: "you''d better not try any tricks, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" "I''m so tied up by you, can I turn the world upside down?" Gong Tianqi turns his mouth and stares at Scott. Then he turns his eyes to elver. "I have too many enemies. I usually wear bulletproof clothes when I leave s city. If you don''t believe me, ask my third brother. He can''t be more clear. As for why I know that someone wants to kill you, I''m so gifted that I can''t? You raise a bunch of idiots, can''t you see other people being smart? " "Presumptuous! Who allows you to yell at your majesty? Come on, give me a slap PS: I didn''t go home until midnight last night. Today, I''m very busy at work. I''m very tired and in bad condition. Good night, babies. Ten thousand words to update tomorrow, MEDA. Chapter 766 Scott was angry by Gong Tianqi''s arrogant attitude, and his old face turned green instantly. At the moment, regardless of the attitude of King ivel, he directly ordered the guard to beat people. The reason why he is so angry is that he is in charge of the security work this time, and it''s Gong Tianqi who scolds him for this "fool"? He''s not angry! Gong Tianqi didn''t expect that the king hadn''t said anything yet. The old guy next to him insisted on it without authorization. He was eager to die. His deep long eyes suddenly narrowed and quickly crossed a wisp of dark awn. It seems that Elvis is very fond of Scott, so he didn''t stop the guards. Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi feels cold. He doesn''t make any noise at all. He stealthily pulls the tied wrist. At this time, after receiving Scott''s instructions, the guard in charge just walks up to him. The other side reaches out his hand and wants to slap Gong Tianqi hard. However, Gong Tianqi quickly turns his head and skilfully dodges. The guard didn''t give up and wanted to fight him again. But in the next second, Gong Tianqi, who was still tied to the chair, broke away the rope and stood up. With a whirlwind leg, he kicked the man away. "Bang", the tall man fell heavily on the ground, pain he almost ououwu call out. Scott was completely stupid, but he just flashed. He quickly responded, shaking his fingers and yelling, "don''t you catch him yet!" "Yes The others finally took it easy and rushed to Gong Tianqi. When the guards outside heard the sound, they rushed in. Some of them joined in the fight, others surrounded the king, fearing that the fight on the spot would hurt him by mistake. The scene was in a mess. Seeing this, Scott couldn''t help saying to will, "Your Majesty, for the sake of safety, you''d better leave first? Let me deal with these traitors. " "No!" Aiweier light mouth, look at the line of sight has been falling on the one enemy ten but not at all the loss of Gong Tianqi. Although the young man looks very casual, his vigorous skills are still admittedly wonderful. In fact, he used to admire Gong Tianqi, and even had the idea of pairing him with Lisa, but later he changed his mind because of the political situation. The fight not far away has become white hot. Gradually, Gong Tianqi has lost the upper hand, and his shoulder has been hit by a few sticks, and his muscles are numb. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he is only a man. How can a man with bare hands defeat a group of top guards with weapons around the king? If he can''t beat those people, Gong Tianqi thinks that at this juncture, only escape is the best policy. No way, who let will have deep hostility to himself, even if he said he was Lucas, I''m afraid he can''t believe it. Moreover, Scott, it seems that he is not a good man. Maybe he will cause unnecessary trouble if he shows his identity. So wait until you find the right time. After making up his mind, Gong Tianqi moves to the door intentionally or unintentionally in the struggle with the guards. Finally, he finds the gap and runs away when they don''t pay attention. "Chase I don''t know who yelled. A dozen experts rushed out of the door like that. In an instant, in the big secret room, there were only king elver and his bodyguard, and Scott with a scared face. Afraid of the king''s displeasure, Scott bowed quickly: "please forgive me, my majesty. I will surely arrest the suspect." Will looked at him coldly. "This man can only be captured alive, and don''t hurt him at all!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes He didn''t expect the king to defend Gong Tianqi like this. Scott was a little unhappy, but he didn''t show it. Will snorted, "Gong Tianqi is right. I have a group of idiots!" He didn''t give up face at all, and he didn''t turn his head and brush away. Looking at his tall and straight back, Scott wiped his sweat. In his dark eyes, he made no secret of his satire. He stood in the same place for a long time, then walked to the door, but he didn''t walk two steps. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a silver pendant lying on the ground. He bent down and picked it up. His amber pupils suddenly shrunk, and his face became particularly gloomy. If you hide the pendant in your pants pocket secretly, the guard will report it in a hurry. "My Lord, we lost the suspect on the way! Surveillance shows that he has fled the Capitol building. Would you please give us your instructions and issue a wanted notice? " "If the order goes on, Gong Tianqi will be wanted all over the country, and the informer will be rewarded heavily!" "Yes ¡­¡­ Gong Tianqi escaped from the Capitol building and knew that he would be wanted all over the country soon, and even his entry and exit would be blocked. He couldn''t go back to s City, so he patted his head and thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to move the rescue troops. Therefore, he found a secret place to hide, and immediately called Gu Qisen''s number. Due to the time difference, it''s night in s city. Gu Qisen and Shen qingran are doing something indescribable. As a result, they have eaten half of the meat, but their mobile phones don''t ring at the right time.The man in the mood, where willing to answer the phone, turn a deaf ear, continue to do their own love, let the noisy bell ring. No one answered the phone after several calls. Of course, Gong Tianqi didn''t give up and pressed it again. "Husband, there may be something important. You''d better pick it up quickly." Shen gently pushed the man''s shoulder, Jiao gasped. Gu Qisen was also annoyed by the bell. He lowered his head and bit her on the lip. Then he was unwilling to pull away from her. He pulled a bathrobe and put it on. He picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table. Good things are interrupted. Gu Qisen doesn''t give Gong Tianqi a good face. As soon as he gets through, he says impatiently, "you''d better have something urgent and important!" Listening to the angry voice from the third brother on the radio, Gong Tianqi could guess what he was doing with his toes. His shoulder could not help shaking, and he said in a pathetic voice: "third brother, I''m in country I, help me --" Gu Qisen:.... " Hang up the phone, Gu Qisen''s eyebrows are dignified. Shen gently put on his bathrobe and sat up. He stretched out his hand and pulled his arm. With concern, he asked, "husband, who''s calling? What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen looked back at her, and his eyes were a little gentle: "Xiao Si called. He said that he was in trouble in country I, and he kindly saved king will, but he was regarded as a suspect." Shen lightly smell speech, can''t help but stare big eyes: "ah, how can it be like this? Are you going to save him? " "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, "I''ll call will first, and then I''ll leave for country I. Take care of yourself and the children. " "Oh, yes." Although extremely reluctant to give up, but Shen lightly is not that kind of ignorant person, immediately nodded and agreed. "Good boy Gu Qisen touched her face, and then he found the number in the address book and dialed it out. Chapter 767 When Gu Qisen called him, he just went back to his bedroom. Knowing that Gu Qisen should have come for Gong Tianqi, he said with a cold face, "if you''re going to intercede for your younger brother, you''re free. Assassinating a country''s monarch is a big matter. I can''t ignore it because of your face. " Gu Qisen chuckled: "if you are convicted of assassinating the king of a country, of course, the crime is unforgivable. But according to Gu''s information, my fourth child blocked a shot for you. How can you become a suspect instead?" "That''s what''s going on. It''s a coincidence that a person appears in the meeting hall wearing a bulletproof vest for no reason, and he happens to find a sniper. Anyone who looks at it will suspect that I can''t let it go! " "Your Majesty, as long as Xiao Si leaves s City, he will habitually wear bulletproof clothes. As for why he finds a sniper, he used to be the most elite agent in Interpol. If he doesn''t have this ability, how can he finish the task again and again? This man is my brother. I''m sure he can''t have any malice to your majesty! " Gu Qisen vowed. On hearing this, ivell''s face gradually eased down. "Don''t worry, I won''t let a criminal go, and I can''t wrongly a good man. If you can get in touch with him, ask him to turn himself in so that things don''t get worse. " "Yes! Gu will leave for country I, and he will take Xiao Si to see your majesty. Please listen to his explanation! " "With your guarantee, it''s no problem." "Thank you first, Mr. Gu." "You''re welcome!" ¡­¡­ At the end of the conversation with the king, Gu Qisen put his mobile phone aside and walked into the bathroom to wash. After he has finished packing up and come out, Shen lightly has helped him to pack up. The helicopter was waiting in the courtyard of the villa around the mountain. The couple said goodbye for a while, and Gu Qisen left in a hurry. It took more than ten hours for the plane to arrive in country I, where it was midnight. Gu Qisen didn''t go directly to Aiwei, but secretly contacted Gong Tianqi and found him in a very shabby small hotel in the city. "Emma, third brother, you are here at last, but I want to die." As soon as Gong Tianqi sees Gu Qisen, he is as excited as he sees the Savior. He hugs Gu Qisen firmly. Gu Qisen frowned and pushed him away in disgust: "get out of the way, it stinks!" "Ah, I have a bath. How can it stink?" Gong Tianqi flat mouth, wrongly retort. If he had not been forced, he would not have found such a shabby place to stay. His identity information was blocked everywhere. The reason why he could hide here was that his younger sister at the front desk made an exception to live for him when she saw that he was too handsome. Gu Qisen chuckled and said, "well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go. Come with me to see Elvis." Gong Tianqi suddenly glared: "now?" "Yes, now!" Gu Qisen made a firm answer. "In the middle of the night." "Are you going or not?" "Go, of course!" With three brothers escorting him, it is impossible for him to be beaten again. Therefore, Gong Tianqi agrees without thinking. He soon followed Gu Qisen and set out with him for the palace. Out of trust in Gu Qisen, an hour later, will met them in the bedroom study. Gong Tianqi admits that at the moment when he meets Elvis, his mood is quite complicated. Especially, his third brother can easily see the king himself, but he has to go to so much trouble. However, he didn''t regret that he had done these things without Gu Qisen. Now, he still didn''t want to let him know his identity. Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi can''t help but say to will, "I have something personal to talk to you. Would you please excuse my third brother?" Will looks at guqisen. Gu Qisen said in a determined tone: "Gu guarantees his life that he will never do anything to hurt you!" "That''s fine!" That''s how ivel agreed. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi said "thank you" to Gu Qisen, and then said, "third brother, there are some things I don''t want to trouble you. Don''t mind." Gu Qisen patted him on the shoulder, "what nonsense? You have a good chat. I''ll go out first. " As his voice dropped, he nodded to will and walked away. In an instant, there are only two people left in the huge study, namely, will and Gong Tianqi. Will was the first to say, "sit down!" "No, I''ll just stand!" Gong Tianqi put his hands in the bag, and between his good-looking eyes and eyebrows, he crossed a serious line: "I''m not an assassin!" "And the evidence?" Will went to the chair and sat down. He picked up his pipe and lit a cigarette. He asked faintly.In fact, he has long believed that Gong Tianqi didn''t kill him. However, it''s hard to say whether there will be other purposes. As soon as he heard about the evidence, Gong Tianqi immediately replied, "I really sneaked into the meeting to see you. As for the assassin, I have nothing to do with you. Well, it''s time to explain. I''ve already explained it. If you don''t believe it, there''s no way! " He stopped smoking and was silent for a moment. Then he took another puff and puffed in the white fog. He looked at him with inquiring eyes. Seeing his calm appearance, his eyes flashed, he coughed and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. What do you want from me? " "Marry me!" Gong Tianqi simply spits out two words. Before Aiweier speaks, he quickly goes on, "maybe you won''t believe it, but I''m Lucas himself, that is, my shining father!" For the word "recognize one''s family", Elvis didn''t associate with Lucas. However, Gong Tianqi gave him such an absurd answer. Yes, it''s ridiculous! He clapped the table angrily, and his deep eyes glared at Gong Tianqi fiercely. He yelled: "do you think I''m a fool and can''t recognize my son?" Not to mention that Gong Tianqi doesn''t look like Lucas when he was a child. Even if he has two points of similarity, it''s a coincidence and bloody thing, and his credibility is extremely low. Iwell''s reaction was expected by Gong Tianqi. He sighed and shrugged his shoulders and explained, "if it''s not the fact, I don''t believe it. Who do you think is rare to be your son?" "You -" I didn''t expect him to commit such a crime. King Aiweier was very angry. If he didn''t promise Gu Qisen to have a good chat with this boy, he would have to be put in prison. He''s his favorite son, Lucas? Oh! The baby son of his family was good when he was a child. How could he have so many flowery intestines? PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 768 "What I said is all facts. If you don''t believe it, you can test the DNA." Gong Tianqi straightens his back and his expression is very calm. But will didn''t believe it: "because of your prank, I will test your DNA with you. Do you think Royal DNA is so easy to do?" "What do you want?" Gong Tianqi asked. "You said you were Lucas. Besides DNA test, is there any other supporting evidence?" Will put down his pipe and stared at him. This is a very ridiculous thing, but I don''t know why, there is a trace in his heart, hoping that everything he said is true Think of here, will''s look, also unconsciously become much softer. "Of course Gong Tianqi said without thinking. "Where is it?" "In the bag, may I open it?" Gong Tianqi said, pointing to the carry on bag that had just been put in the corner by Aiweier''s bodyguard. "Go Because entering the palace is through security, so at this moment, will is not worried that he will take weapons against himself, so he nodded and agreed. "Thank you Gong Tianqi bowed politely to him, then strode to the corner. It''s rare to see him so polite. Ivell can''t help looking at him more. He tries to recall Lucas''s childhood appearance in his mind, trying to find out where he overlaps with the man in front of him. It''s a pity that, except that there seems to be a little resemblance between their eyebrows and eyes, their appearance is far from each other. Although men have changed a lot, it has become too far away In a trance, Gong Tianqi has come over with a document bag. "It''s me and the shiny DNA report, the authority. This is a picture of me before I was eight years old. See if you look like Lucas With that, Gong Tianqi put the paper bag directly on the big class table. His words made him flash for a moment. He was slightly stunned for a few seconds. Then he reached for the paper bag and pulled out some A4 papers from it. It''s a DNA report. If it''s true, as he said, it turns out that he has a father son relationship with shimmering. Even though he was calm on the surface, his heart had been stormy for a long time. However, he is always suspicious. He can''t believe that Gong Tianqi is Lucas himself because of a report. He squints his sharp eyes and continues to take out a stack of photos from the file bag. When the line of sight touched those old photos which seemed to be some years old, the eyes were uncontrollable and filled with wet feeling. Lucas The child in the picture is indeed his son Lucas who has been missing for many years Is Gong Tianqi really not cheating himself? But why is the difference between them so big Aiweier was puzzled. He looked up at Gong Tianqi and said, "the DNA report is not necessarily true, and the people in these photos are not necessarily you. After all, you don''t look like you at all!" Gong Tianqi came prepared, pointed to the file bag and said, "I had an accident when I was eight years old. I had a plastic surgery. There are also medical records of that year in the file bag. Please have a look. " On hearing this, ivell quickly picked up the file bag and found that there was an old medical record book in it. He read it carefully and examined Gong Tianqi again. The doubt in his eyes was gradually dispelled and replaced by excitement. "You Is it really Lucas "Don''t they all say DNA can be tested?" Gong Tianqi didn''t respond well. The next second, listen to will: "OK! You stay in the palace with Gu Qisen first. Tomorrow morning, I''ll ask the doctor to come and take samples. " "No problem!" Gong Tianqi readily agrees. Seeing that it was half done, he could not help yawning as soon as he relaxed. Since he left s City, he has hardly closed his eyes. Now it''s in the middle of the night. He is sleepy to death. Ah! Turning around, he was about to leave. Suddenly, a voice came from behind him asking, "do you remember when you were a child?" Gong Tianqi turned back: "I had a high fever. I forgot all about it. But listen to my parents now, they found me in Africa. " "Africa?" Will''s sharp eyes suddenly narrowed and crossed a ray of dark color. How can Gong Tianqi not know that he is testing himself? But he didn''t mind, "yes! I had a pendant on me. Why, where is the pendant? " He felt his neck and found that the pendant he was wearing was missing. Boom - it is said that it was worn by him at that time. Maybe he could prove his identity. How could he lose it? Will will see his expression in the eyes, to his words is to believe a bit: "it''s late, you go to rest first.". We''ll wait for tomorrow''s DNA report. ""Good!" Gong Tianqi nodded and left soon. When he came out of the king''s study, a guard came up to him and said, "President Gu is waiting for you in front. Please follow me." "Well!" He answered absently and left with the guard. Gu Qisen is making a video call with Shen Qingyong. S city at this time is the day, Shen gently is in the baby room, with wailing, laughing to greet Gu Qisen. "Baba, Baba --" "think of Baba --" the two kids sat together and waved happily to Gu Qisen''s handsome face on the computer screen. Shen gently raised his chin, narrowed his eyes into a line, and looked at the babies with flying lips. "Baba wants you too." Gu Qisen said in a soft voice, seeing that Shen Qingwen''s eyes had been on Wai Wai Wai, but he didn''t look at himself. He coughed and called to her: "Shen Qingwen -" "ah? What''s the matter? " Hearing the man calling himself, Shen gently turned his head and looked at the screen. Looking at her face at a loss, Gu Qisen speechless, "should you look at your husband more?" "Poof -" SHEN was amused by his childish side, and immediately blinked his big flexible eyes: "look, look, look, husband, I''ve seen you so many eyes!" "You girl..." Gu Qisen shook his head and chuckled, and then heard her exaggerate: "well, your beautiful appearance has been deeply engraved in my heart. Even if I forget to breathe, I will never forget your face that was kissed by God..." Gu Qisen "How? Are you satisfied? Does your wife have a talent for writing love poems? " "Oh..." "Well, how come I''ve been chatting with you for so long and I haven''t come out yet? Is nothing wrong with him? " Shen gently gathered the smile on his face, and his eyes were full of worry. Xiao Si went to country I this time for his cousin. If he really had an accident, she would collapse. Ah, blessed by Bodhisattva! Gu Qisen easily read her mind, he subconsciously looked to the direction of the study, and then soft voice comfort: "rest assured, as long as he has a clear conscience, he will be OK." Chapter 769 Gu Qisen said that Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of Gong Tianqi and two guards coming towards him. He was busy and said gently to Shen, "he''s out. I''ll talk when I get home." "Well, take care of your husband. I''ll wait for you at home with the babies." "Good!" "Goodbye to Dad, babies!" As soon as Shen''s voice was over, wail had rushed to wave his hand to Gu Qisen, and even made a kiss. Gu Qisen''s eyes and eyebrows are full of warmth because of the two cute babies. Gu Qisen''s throat choked a little, and he tried hard to squeeze out a sentence: "bye, baby." "Goodbye!" Shen gently also learned to wave like the babies, and finally reluctantly turned off the call. The screen did not see their mother and son, Gu Qisen put the phone back in his pocket. After a while, Gong Tianqi came to him. "Third brother, I''ve worked hard for you." He said from the bottom of his heart. Gu Qisen gave a faint smile: "it''s not like you to be so polite. Go and have a rest first. " "Good!" Gong Tianqi touches his head and follows Gu Qisen meekly like a child. On the way back to the guest room where elver had settled them, he felt an impulse to tell him his identity, but he resisted it. The less you know about some things, the happier you are. Moreover, whether he is Lucas or Gong Tianqi, he will always be the younger brother of the third brother. This will never change The next day. As soon as it was light, Scott got the news from the spies. "What? Your majesty has met Gu Qisen and Gong Tianqi all night He stood by the bedroom window, holding the hand of his cell phone, shaking uncontrollably. "Yes. It is said that he also contacted Dr. CAI to enter the palace in the morning, and I don''t know what I want to do. " The other party reports truthfully. "Yes! I see Scott frowned and immediately thought of a possibility. After hanging up the phone, he paced uneasily back and forth in the room. After a few minutes, he made a decision. ¡­¡­ At ten o''clock in the morning, Gong Tianqi is invited to see will alone. As for Gu Qisen, he is waiting for him in the guest room. Gu Qisen doesn''t associate Gong Tianqi with Lucas, but he has a bad premonition about Xiao Si''s abnormality, as if something bad is going to happen. What happened to Xiao Si? Gu Qisen stood on the balcony with his hands in his pockets. His deep eyes narrowed slightly and he was lost in meditation. His sixth sense was really accurate. An hour later, someone knocked on his door. Gu Qisen recognized that it was Jack y, the bodyguard of elver, who had been to s city with elver at that time. Jacky bowed respectfully to him, "Mr. Gu, your majesty, please!" "OK, please lead the way." Gu Qisen nodded and soon followed him to the outside of the study. Jacky went in to report, and then came out to invite Gu Qisen in. In the study, besides Aiweier and Gong Tianqi, there is a doctor in a white coat who is about 50 or 60 years old. Gu Qisen happened to have a few meetings with the doctor. He couldn''t help saying politely, "Dr. Cai, long time no see." "Yes You Not expecting that Gu Qisen would appear here, Dr. Cai''s eyes were surprised. "Well, I''m at the palace." Gu Qisen said lightly that his eyes fell on Gong Tianqi for a short time. Then he looked at the ugly looking will and asked in a deep voice: "I don''t know if your majesty is looking for Gu. What''s the matter?" "You ask him!" Aiweier points to Gong Tianqi, who is obviously stunned on one side. He is very angry. Gu Qisen was shocked and had to shout Gong Tianqi: "Little Four -" "third brother -" Gong Tianqi came back to himself. He was dejected and looked like a defeated Rooster: "he said I pretended to be prince Lucas!" Words fall, he pointed to the side of Dr. Cai, tone incomparable resentment. He didn''t know who was lying. There were so many evidences to prove that he was Lucas himself. But why did Dr. Cai, the leader of the medical profession, detect on the spot that he was not Elvis''s blood? Should he be so unlucky? Thinking of these two days, Gong Tianqi is crazy. When Gu Qisen heard the speech, he frowned more tightly: "what''s the matter? Make it clear to me "This..." Gong Tianqi licked his lips and unconsciously clenched his fist. As he was struggling to say whether he should or not, King ivell said, "he came to see me yesterday and said that he was Lucas, my son who has been missing for many years. Based on my trust in you and your assurance, I agree to do DNA test today, and the results Oh, Gu Qisen, what else do you have to say? Is that what you call your brother? Be careful when you make friends. Don''t get involved in scoring minutes! "Xu Shi''s words were too sharp, provoking Gong Tianqi''s rebellious heart. He simply ignored his step and retorted angrily: "Hey, old man, I told you I didn''t cheat you. What''s the heart of an when you break the estrangement like this? Who do you think is rare to be your son? If you don''t have my wife and children, I don''t want to come here! " "You - presumptuous!" Will was so angry at his attitude that his forehead burst with blue veins, "bang" smashed the antique ashtray on the table. Pieces of ceramics are splashed all over the floor, which looks particularly messy. Gu Qisen''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Gong Tianqi continued: "my husband''s wife and son were all around. A few of his family lived happily. You''re the only bad old man who suddenly appeared and robbed my wife and children. You''re the robber, the one who beat the ducks and destroyed the happiness of other people''s families. Do you have the ability to kill me? Kill me, my shining family will hate you - " " say less, little four! " Fearing that Gong Tianqi might be provoked by his ignorance, King will really kill him. Gu Qisen quickly stopped him and humbly pleaded for him: "Your Majesty, although my brother looks unreliable on the surface, he can''t do such a big crime as pretending to be the crown prince. There must be some misunderstanding. Please give Gu some time Find out the truth. " "This..." "Third brother, don''t worry about it. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better go!" Don''t want to implicate his third brother, Gong Tianqi can''t wait to say before Aiweier makes a statement. Gu Qisen is ungrateful: "you shut up!" "Third brother -" "this is the consequence of your unauthorized action!" Gu Qisen had a straight face and a cold voice. He absolutely believes in Gong Tianqi, but Dr. Cai is a highly credible medical expert in the world today, so It''s getting tricky! Chapter 770 In the past, we just need to make another test report. However, Dr. Cai is a benchmark in the medical field. If he asks questions, he will undoubtedly beat the other party in the face. Dr. CAI has been kind to his family. Therefore, Gu Qisen can never do it. Gong Tianqi didn''t know about the relationship between the Gu family and Dr. CAI. He said directly, "I made the brilliant test report in Gu''s hospital. Gu''s hospital is no less famous in the world than Dr. Cai''s, so it''s even. I strongly request another test. If the result is still the same, I''ll handle it with you! " "Xiao Si -" Gu Qisen looks at him with some worry. Although he believes Xiao Si didn''t lie, it doesn''t mean Xiao Si won''t be cheated, in case No, he didn''t dare to think about it. "Third brother, I believe the report of our hospital is the most authoritative!" Gong Tianqi patted his chest and said bravely. On hearing this, ivell suddenly lowered his face: "be presumptuous! You are questioning Dr. Cai! " "Yes, I''m just questioning!" "You -" the two of them disagreed with each other, and Gu Qisen shook his head speechlessly. At this time, Dr. Cai, who had been silent, finally said, "Your Majesty, for the sake of fairness, why don''t you test it again?" "Thank you, doctor!" Unexpectedly, Dr. CAI was so broad-minded. Gu Qisen admired him more and more. Gong Tianqi blinked his curly eyelashes. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to do so. "OK, it''s up to you!" Ivel made the decision on the spot. "Mr. Cai suggested another set of equipment. What do you think, your majesty?" Dr. Cai is neither humble nor arrogant. "Good!" Will readily agreed to send Jacky to prepare immediately. In a short time, Jacky brought a new set of equipment, which is the most advanced science and technology at present, and the data can be obtained on site. So, in everyone''s mind waiting, the latest results came out, the answer, beyond Aiweier''s expectation. "This What''s going on? " Aiweier grabs the report sheet with one hand and blinks in disbelief. Then he reaches out his hand to rub it for a few times and looks at it again. The report sheet still shows that he and Gong Tianqi are father son relationship. Boom - he''s really Lucas?!!! Thinking of this, will suddenly raises his eyes and looks straight at Gong Tianqi. Who knows, Gong Xiaoye turned his lips, "hum", and didn''t want to talk to him at all. Oh, roar, he''s finally cleared. How can this fatuous old man be his father "I''m sorry, Prince Lucas." Dr. Cai sincerely apologized to him. Gong Tianqi waved his hand, "no, it''s definitely not the doctor''s problem." Dr. Cai shook his head and said from the bottom of his heart: "no, it''s really the negligence of Mr. Cai. Fortunately, it has been tested again, otherwise Ah, shame All his methods did not go wrong, but the result was different. The only possibility was that the device had just been tampered with. The thought that he almost became the sharp blade of some people made Dr. Cai feel scared. What he can think of, and the other three people present, can certainly think of it. Will''s sharp eyes suddenly narrowed, and said directly to Jacky: "secret thorough investigation of this matter, there is information leakage, only you ask." "Yes, sir Jacky bows respectfully and exits quickly. Dr. Cai soon left. In the big study, there were only Gu Qisen and Aiwei. "Cough..." With a slight cough, he broke the awkward atmosphere, and then said to Gu Qisen kindly, "ah Sen, thank you so much. Without your help, Lucas and I will never know each other in our life. " "Your Majesty, you are welcome." Gu Qisen looks calm and answers. Yu Guang falls on Gong Tianqi''s face. Until this moment, he still can''t believe that his younger brother, who grew up with him, is actually the prince of country I. Of course, he will not feel how high the status of a prince is. After all, his circle of friends is full of Royal relatives. However, the fact that Xiao Si is Lucas reminds him of another extremely important thing, that is Shen, Fu, Xiao! He was the man who forced Shen Fuxiao seven years ago I don''t know what reaction we will have when we know this at dawn, and I think we will share a common hatred and draw a clear line with Xiao Si This cognition makes Gu Qisen''s mood suddenly become dignified. He subconsciously glanced at Gong Tianqi and heard him say to him seriously: "I''m not interested in the identity of Prince at all. I just want to take my wife and children home this time. Please don''t stop us!" "Lucas"Will helplessly called his name, between the eyebrows and eyes a few silk guilt, "is the father sorry you, but this country is your responsibility, you don''t want to get rid of." "Ah, don''t --" for fear that he won''t leave for himself, Gong Tianqi quickly stepped back two steps, "this country is not my responsibility. You have so many sons, you''d better inherit them to others in the future. I''m really not supposed to be king --" "nonsense! You are my only son. Who will you give the throne to? In a word, you must stay in country I for me, otherwise, the palace family''s abduction and trafficking in the prince of country I can''t be done like this! " Although he felt sorry for him, Gong Tianqi''s attitude of avoiding him made him unhappy. "Hey, old man, who told you that my parents abducted and sold me? If it wasn''t for them, I would have been dead long ago, OK? How do you like to do this kind of thing "You -" "two, can you listen to me?" Seeing that their father and son didn''t talk and quarreled again, Gu Qisen had to settle the dispute. "You say it Aiweier gave Gu Qisen face and agreed immediately. Of course, Gong Tianqi has no problem. Anyway, he is convinced that the third brother will favor himself. Hum! "Xiao Si has been used to it since he was young. His loose character is not suitable for being a monarch. Besides, Xiao Si himself is not here. Why do you force him, your majesty?" Gu Qisen''s truthful analysis led to Gong Tianqi''s nodding, "yes, my third brother is right. You give me your country. Aren''t you afraid I''ll lose it?" "You are not such a person!" "Said ivell firmly. "Why am I not -" Gong Tianqi stares at me. Just as he wants to refute, he is interrupted by Gu Qisen. "Your Majesty is still so young, and can still be in power for decades at least. Now, will it be early to consider the successor?" "It''s always good to prepare for the unexpected." Will answered without thinking. "In that case, why not cultivate more suitable people? Like "twinkle?" As soon as Gu Qisen''s voice fell, Gong Tianqi said with a look of joy, "yes, yes, shimmer, shimmer, oh my God, shimmer is much better than me. You can cultivate shimmer. Ha ha, I believe he will! HOHO, that''s a deal! " Will: "I''m not sure." PS: ten thousand words are updated today. By the way, if you see that my chapter is more expensive than others, it must be more words than others, because the charging standard is unified. Also, weakly, let''s gently appear in the list of best actress candidates. Let''s say that Hong Xiu likes her babies. Can you send her some flowers to compete for the list? This is not forced ha, love you. kiss you. Chapter 771 In the end, Aiweier could not resist Gong Tianqi''s insistence and promised to let him return to s city. However, he still said that this was only temporary. "For the time being, we''ll talk about it later." Gong Xiaoye is heartless. Looking at his son''s careless virtue, he had to admit that Gu Qisen was right. This guy was really not suitable to be the king of a country. It seems that he has to work harder on Shan Shan. As Gu Qisen is concerned about his wife and children, he leaves soon. Gong Tianqi is allowed to go to the place where Shen Fuxiao is detained. At this time, Shen Fuxiao knew nothing about what happened outside. Although she was locked up in prison during this period of time, Elvis did not embarrass her. In addition to her lack of freedom, her living environment was acceptable. Besides, Lisa was also locked up with her. It was not boring for her to keep company with her. "Sister dawn, don''t worry. My father loves me very much. He can''t keep me for too long. He will let us out soon." Since she came in, Lisa said to her from time to time that every time, Shen couldn''t help laughing, and her originally depressed mood improved a lot, "well, I believe you." They were chatting when they heard footsteps. Lisa''s eyes turned and turned. She quickly passed by a touch of joy and said with a smile, "look, someone is coming at this time. My father must have sent someone to let us go. Hum, I said my father can''t be willing to lock me up for so long." "Oh, I hope so." Shen''s smile on the corner of his mouth deepened, and his eyes fell on Lisa''s delicate and pretty face, showing some love for her. The more I come into contact with the little princess, the more I feel that there are many pleasant things in her character. Guiwei is charming and occasionally indulgent, but she is very kind-hearted. She is a good girl with a heart of orchid. I don''t know which man is so lucky to get the little princess''s heart? When she was in a trance, the sound of footsteps was approaching. Before Shen had time to see who she was, she heard Lisa exclaim: "Wow, Gong Xiaoqi, how could it be you?" What? Gong Tianqi? Why is he here? Shen Fuxiao suddenly looks up and goes. If it''s true, the man''s appearance of walking in a hurry suddenly falls into his eyes. Thinking that it was her own illusion, she couldn''t believe blinking. Then she was in the same place and couldn''t recover for a long time. And Lisa? Like a happy bird, she desperately waved to Gong Tianqi and called his name. Finally, Gong Tianqi enters their room. "Gong Xiaoqi, why are you here?" Asked Lisa, overjoyed, with a bright smile between her eyes and eyebrows. Gong Tianqi took a deep look at her and said, "well.". Instead of answering her question, he walked up to Shen Fuxiao and looked at her. Seeing this, Lisa walked away a few steps wisely, leaving space for them so as not to act as a light bulb. Gong Tianqi looks at Shen Fuxiao, who has obviously lost a circle. He is very distressed. His thin lips are lifted and he wants to say something to her. Shen Fuxiao asks him first: "how did you come in? Did the king let you in This is the prison of heaven. The only possibility for him to be so swaggering is to get permission. Hearing this, Gong Tianqi couldn''t help touching her face and staring at her with bright eyes. "My baby is smart, so I guess it right at once. I know what you and the second brother have done. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t misunderstand you, and I shouldn''t say that Speaking of this, Gong Tianqi''s long eyes narrowed slightly, and the remorse at the bottom of his heart came. His words made Shen Fuxiao unconsciously think of those unpleasant days, subconsciously clenched his lips. Even though I know that he was unscrupulous at first, the word "wild seed" is still too hurtful If he cursed himself, she would not care with him. But what he hurt was her brilliance. How could she turn a blind eye to it? If she forgives him like this, how can she stand up to the innocent children? Thinking of this, Shen Fuxiao said goodbye painfully, with a heavy sadness in his tone: "the object you should apologize to is not me. However, you don''t have to apologize to Shanliang, because they don''t know that you should treat them that way... " Before coming here, Gong Tianqi had expected that she would not easily forgive herself, and was ready in her heart. However, at this moment, hearing her words, his heart was like being bitten by thousands of ants, bloody and painful. "Dawn --" he swallowed hard and called her name. The next second, Shen said with a choking voice, "I''m sorry, Tianqi. I really care about this. I really can''t think it never happened..." Gong Tianqi''s face was white and he was dejected. He asked, "how can you forgive me?""I I don''t know... " Shen Fuxiao is like a real man. She wanted to forgive her and forget that sentence, but It''s hard. It''s hard. Maybe you care too much about him, so you care more about him? Isn''t it all like this? In this world, the person who can hurt you is often the one you love most Lisa thought they would have a scene of meeting each other. Who knows, the two of them seem to have a wrong style of painting? Is this a fight? After counting for several seconds, she saw that the atmosphere between them was still so strange. She frowned and couldn''t sit still. For a while, I just came to join the fun. "Gong Xiaoqi, have you met my father?" Like Shen Fuxiao''s guess, Lisa thinks that Gong Tianqi must have asked the king''s permission to come in. "Yes, I have." Gong Tianqi nodded and then said, "your father promised me to take dawn and shimmering back to s city." "Ah? Really? Great Lisa clapped her hands and spoke from the bottom of her heart. Shen Fuxiao''s eyes flashed a wisp of surprise, and finally looked at Gong Tianqi again, "how can he promise?" "I have excellent negotiation skills. I negotiated with him and agreed to it." The real reason is that he can never tell her, so Gong Tianqi can only casually laugh. Shen didn''t believe it. He looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what are the conditions?" "Well, I''ll tell you later." Gong Tianqi smiles with a guilty heart. He puts his hands on Shen Fuxiao''s shoulders and says to her, "dawn baby, for the sake of my coming all the way to you and the children, and for the sake of the baby in your stomach, you promise to go back with me, OK?" Shen Fuxiao "It''s ok if you don''t forgive me, but let''s go home first, eh?" Chapter 772 "It''s ok if you don''t forgive me, but let''s go home first, eh?" Seeing that she was hesitating, Gong Tianqi was flustered and immediately withdrew to seek the second place. He thought that as long as she agreed to go back with her, he would have a way to get her forgiveness. Shen Fuxiao looks at him and doesn''t speak. At this time, Lisa can''t help Gong Tianqi saying, "sister dawning, you promise Gong Xiaoqi? Don''t you like him very much? Since I like it, I must be together. " Lisa doesn''t know what conflicts have happened between them. She just thinks that people who love each other should be together. If one day she falls in love with a man and the other party likes herself, she won''t let go. Hearing Lisa speak for herself, Gong Tianqi can''t help looking back at her and deeply feels that it''s a special happiness to have such a sister, even if she doesn''t know that she is her brother. Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi said to Lisa sincerely: "thank you, Lisa!" Thank you for taking care of your sister-in-law all the time Lisa winked at him and gave him a smile: "thank you? Remember to fly with me in the game "What''s so difficult? Don''t worry, a famous teacher is a good student. You fool can fly very high under my guidance! " "Well, who are you talking about, you fool?" "Can''t you, you fool, hear that?" "You -" the brother and sister quarreled with each other, and Shen Fuxiao looked at their happy enemy and couldn''t help smiling. How to say it? In the past, she was very careful. She would be fond of their brotherly relationship. But now, she thinks it''s quite fun. In fact, it''s very good that they can become a couple without her own intervention. Oh, God''s will! Shen Fuxiao sighed, pursed his lips, and seriously thought about the road he would take next. She doesn''t want to leave Gong Tianqi. After all, no matter how much she loves shimmering, she must think about her baby in her stomach. If it doesn''t come true, she has to investigate his temporary fault, and let her child have no father? Besides, at that time, he was so hurt by himself It would be impossible for her to keep calm in that situation, so Why don''t we go back with him first? Thinking of this, she suddenly raised her hand and pulled Gong Tianqi''s arm. Gong Tianqi originally wanted to quarrel with Lisa for a few more words. Unexpectedly, a small hand put on his arm. Seeing that it was dawn at his home, he was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. He said excitedly, "do you promise to go back with me?" With his understanding of her, her sudden action, absolutely agreed, otherwise, this cold girl would not even touch herself. "Well, I don''t want to stay here. I miss my mom and I." Shen said truthfully. S city is the place where she grew up. Where is her most important person besides shining? How can she be willing to leave? "So we''re going now?" Gong Tianqi''s eyes widened. For fear that she would change her mind, she immediately hugged her shoulder and went out. "Good." Shen Fuxiao didn''t refuse and let him embrace him. Lisa saw this and kept up, "Hey, wait for me!" however, just out of the room, not yet a few steps away, there were guards in front of him blocking Lisa''s road. "Sorry, your highness, you can''t leave!" Lisa was stunned. Her curly eyelashes blinked. She couldn''t believe that she looked at the guards who were in the way. Then she looked at Gong Tianqi and Shen Fuxiao, who were successfully passing the customs. After a while, she turned her head and said to the first guard, "they can go. Why can''t the princess go?" "This is your Majesty''s order. Please forgive me The man bowed respectfully. Lisa didn''t believe what they said at all, "nonsense! I''m going to see my father. Get out of my way Words fall, she make an effort to go forward, but unfortunately, those people are like mountains, Leng is not willing to give way. Lisa clenched her fist, stamped her foot, and gritted her teeth. "You''re a criminal!" "I''m sorry, princess, it''s really your Majesty''s order!" The other side bowed his head to repeat, words are helpless. Seeing this, Lisa finally believed that they had not cheated herself. She puffed up her cheeks and waved to Shen dawn, who looked at her worried face. She said, "sister dawn, you go first. I can''t see you off. Bye!" "Lisa --" SHEN Fuxiao called her, her lips were wriggling, and she wanted to say something, so she interrupted, "it''s OK, my father can''t ignore me, ANN, you go!" "Yes, at dawn, Lisa is a princess. What can I do for you? Let''s leave first, eh? " Afraid that she would not go out of loyalty, Gong Tianqi immediately urged. "But..." "Oh, it''s nothing, but go, go. It''s not good for your baby to stay here."Lisa said, simply turned to walk in, while walking, said carelessly, "OK, bye, the princess is going to have a good sleep." "Lisa, thank you!" Shen Fuxiao looked at her graceful figure gradually moving away, had to reach out and wave, murmured. "Dawn, shall we go?" Gong Tianqi''s voice pulls Shen Fuxiao''s thoughts back. She slowly looks up and bumps into his affectionate eyes. Her heart moves and she answers with a smile Out of the prison gate, there is a black car parked not far away waiting for them. Shen had no time to be surprised when the door suddenly opened and the two figures got out of the car and ran towards her. "Shining, bright -" seeing his two precious sons, Shen Fuxiao only felt a burst of heat in his eyes, and the big tears could no longer be controlled. "Mommy --" the two brothers called her in unison, hugged her on one leg and hugged her intimately. Shen Fuxiao touched their heads with both hands. It took a lot of effort to find his voice: "Why are you all here?" "Uncle Tianqi brought us here and said that we could surprise mummy by waiting here." Liang Liang said. Shanshan immediately added, "Mommy, we''ll be back in S City in a minute. Are you happy?" Shen Fuxiao wiped his tears with a smile: "as long as I can be with you, wherever I am, Mommy will be happy." "Really? Then we will be with Uncle Tianqi in the future, OK? " Liang Liang is looking forward to asking. Gong Tian Qi did not expect this boy to be so awesome, and moved to know what to do. He could think of himself as a bad ass and scold them as wild seeds. He would hate to beat himself up. He deserves dawn''s refusal to forgive him. He''s the only one who can say such a curse Sorry, Liang Liang! Sorry, Shin! Without the courage to say "I''m sorry", Gong Tianqi can only say it in silence from the bottom of his heart. PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 773 After Liang Liang asked mommy that sentence, without waiting for Shen Fuxiao''s answer, he immediately stepped forward, grabbed Gong Tianqi''s hand, raised his face, stared at him with his eyes, and asked, "uncle, can you stay with us?" "Of course!" Gong Tianqi answers without thinking. If the time does not allow, he really wants to blurt out and tell him that he is their father. Liangliang thinks he doesn''t know Gong Tianqi''s mind, but seeing that he agrees, he immediately smiles into a flower, and then runs to Shanshan and asks, "Shanshan, Shanshan, you also want to be with Uncle Tianqi, don''t you?" Shanshan was much colder than him. He didn''t even look at Gong Tianqi. He said coolly, "I respect mommy''s opinion! I don''t care who Mommy wants to be with. " In his opinion, as long as mommy feels happy, he will not object to it, no matter whether the person is Gong Tianqi or not. Shan Liang''s personality has always been cold, not as naive and lovely as Liang Liang. Although he doesn''t seem to be very close to Gong Tianqi, Gong Tianqi doesn''t like him less than Liang Liang Liang. Even more, he feels a little more guilty for his precocious son, because he knows that Shan Shan has brought Shen Fuxiao spiritual support in those gloomy days Hold, definitely much more than Liang Liang So, he took the initiative to raise his hand to touch the shining head, deep eyes of infinite soft meaning: "you can rest assured, I will take good care of your mommy, and you and Liangliang." "You missed one." Shan Shan can''t help correcting him. "Well?" Gong Tianqi was slightly stunned. He quickly responded and quickly nodded, "yes, and your sister." As the voice falls, he embraces Shen Fuxiao and covers her stomach. Shen Fuxiao was about to push him away, but he heard Shan Shan say: "how do you know it''s a sister, but it''s a brother." "Isn''t my brother good?" Shen Fuxiao stops pushing Gong Tianqi and asks him with a smile. "As long as it''s your baby, it''s all right!" she replied Gong Tianqi: "poof -" NIMA, how can this boy say all his words? He''s so cold and cool, but he''s so good at teasing his younger sister. How can he grow up? ¡­¡­ On the other side, Scott''s house. Scott had just finished his meeting with his men when a spy called. He sent everyone back, and then he pressed the answer button. "Say it "Tell me, Gong Tianqi has just taken Shen Fuxiao and two other princes to the airport." "What? He is not... " "Dr. Cai did not use the instrument we prepared for him to test, but replaced it with something else. If there is no accident, your majesty should know that he is Prince Lucas." Because the instrument was tampered with, it was blocked by elver, so Scott''s people did not get all the real information, just a little knowledge. "Damn it Scott slapped his hand on the desk and his forehead was blue. He was obviously angry with the news. "How could this happen? We clearly... " he has done everything, so that Dr. CAI can only use the instruments provided by them for testing. But what''s the problem? Scott screwed his eyebrows, a dark streak across his eyes. "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t find out the specific reasons. Now, what should we do? Is it necessary to kill people? " The other side asked respectfully. "Well! prevent divulgence of one''s secrets? You think it''s that easy? " Scott yelled. "But This is our territory. If he is allowed to leave, he will undoubtedly be released. " The other party couldn''t help reminding. After thinking for a moment, Scott said: "the king is a man of suspicious nature. He will never let us use the instrument we have prepared for no reason. I''m afraid that in a short time, he will find out that the instrument has been tampered with. At present, the most important thing is to erase all the clues. As for Gong Tianqi, no matter how powerful he is, he is only one person, and there are Shen Fuxiao and the two princes. We are not afraid that he will turn the world upside down. " "OK, I understand!" "Do it now." "Yes ¡­¡­ After he hung up the phone, Scott screwed his eyebrows, and his whole face suddenly turned sharp. It seems that Lucas is an indefinite time bomb. In the future, we must be careful and step by step - ten o''clock in the morning, s City International Airport. Gong Tianqi shows up at the exit of the flight with Shen Fuxiao and Shanliang. From a distance, he sees Shen wailing in his arms. Next to her stood Yao Muxi, who was holding a howl in his hand. "Gently -" SHEN Fuxiao walked over immediately. She was surprised and moved that her cousin could come here to meet her.Shinning see, also follow Shen dawn to Shen gently direction. "Auntie Qingwen -" "Auntie Xiaoxi -" they said hello to Shen Qingwen and Yao Muxi in one voice. Looking at their polite appearance, Shen Qingwen couldn''t help laughing into a flower, "Oh, handsome man, I''ve only been to country I for a few days, proper Wang Zifan! Wai Wai, do you think my brother is very Wang Zifan, eh? " She said while kissing the little Wai in her arms and asked with a smile. Wai Wai, where do you know what Prince fan is? , however, if mammy asked herself if she was a good boy, she had to say yes, so the awesome girl clapped her hands and excitedly even said "yes". The daughter''s intimate, let Shen gently mouth smile more and more expand, "that wail to shout a prince elder brother, eh?" "Brother Brother... " He cried out sweetly. "Ai -" when she heard Xiao Wai Wai calling herself, Liang Liang was very happy. She opened her hand to hold her. As a result, the little girl turned her body in disgust, and her two big eyes peered at the cold twinkling on one side, "brother hug..." "Poof -" SHEN qingran was amused by her daughter''s action, but Shanshan just stared at Wai Wai, as if she didn''t intend to stretch out her hand. At this time, Shen Fuxiao said, "Shan Shan, hold my sister Wai Wai." "OK, Mommy." As soon as her mother spoke, Shanshan held out her hand and held Wai Wai in her arms. Although Xiao Wai Wai is only ten months old, he is very tall, and no matter how old she is, she is still a six-year-old. Therefore, it is more or less difficult to hold him up, but he still sticks to his teeth. Liangliang saw that Wai Wai didn''t want to hold him, so he went to Yao Muxi, raised his small face and said to Wai Wai: "then you! Give it to my brother! " His words with the element of anger, fell in the ears of adults, inexplicably feel particularly happy, but howl but desperately grabbed Yao Muxi, suddenly shook his head, did not want to give Liangliang embrace. Chapter 774 Liang Liang is frustrated. He covers his chest with both hands. He feels hurt. "Wuwu, why do you all dislike me?" Shen chuckled: "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Liang. After your mother has a sister, no one will rob you." Speaking of this, she turned her head and winked mischievously at Shen Fuxiao, "is it cutting? Prosecutor Shen? " Shen Fuxiao Gougou lips, subconsciously touched the flat abdomen, said: "I do not know is the younger brother or sister." As soon as her voice fell, Liang Liang said firmly, "sister, it must be sister! My younger brother is not cute at all, hum As he spoke, he gave a whining look. "Mm-hmm..." Howl finally responded, but he retorted, "sister My sister is not lovely... " Yes, where is his Wai Wai lovely? Whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper "Poof -" when Shen was amused by his son, he saw that he and Liangliang had a tacit understanding and looked toward Shanshan and wailing. The glittering face is holding Wai Wai without expression, but Wai Wai is happy in it, desperately "cluck cluck" straight smile. as like as two peas, he could not help but leave his mouth open: hem hum, he clearly looks exactly the same as the flash. How can he get so much bad treatment? I don''t agree! ¡­¡­ Smoothly pick up Shen Fuxiao''s family to go back, Shen lightly finished lunch, then took Wai Wai to Gu''s group to find Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen is in a meeting and has no time to talk to their mother and son, while the babies are clamoring to go downstairs to the Secretary''s office. Shen Qingyong has to rely on them. During this time, the two cute treasures have come to the secretary room, and they have already become the cute gods in the hearts of the beauties in the secretary room. Therefore, as soon as they arrive, the girls are in no mood to go to work. Fortunately, the secretary general, sister Liang, had a meeting with the boss and had no time to control them. As for the landlady Shen qingran, she was not easy to talk about. Therefore, all the big guys liked her very much and even called her "qingran" by her name. "Gently, would you like afternoon tea? Recently, we have opened a cake shop near our company. Tiramisu is delicious. The boss happens to be my acquaintance. Would you like to try it? " With Shen lightly the most familiar Ying Ying, smile to ask her. "Yes, I''ll treat you to afternoon tea." Shen nodded gently and forthrightly. Other people can''t help cheering and cheering when they hear someone invite afternoon tea, but Yingying is a little embarrassed, "I don''t want you to invite me. In fact, that store is opened by my boyfriend. I''m going to invite you to eat it." "Ha ha, I see. Thank you first Shen lightly doesn''t belong to the kind of person who is fussy. Since the other party is so sincere, she doesn''t insist any more. Yingying happily calls her boyfriend to order a cake. Shen gently looks at her red face and unconsciously smiles: the girl in love is really beautiful Ah, she and Gu Qisen got married without falling in love. How could it be that they never felt like they were in love? It''s not fair! Shen bit his lip gently and suddenly felt aggrieved. Just thinking about how to be in love like other lovers, Yao Muxi suddenly said to her, "little lady, your phone number." Outside, her bag and mobile phone are generally kept by Yao Muxi. "Oh, thank you!" Shen gently relaxed, took the phone from Yao Muxi''s hand, saw the "Helian law" flashing on the screen, she immediately picked it up without thinking. "Hello, isn''t it midnight in America? Why do you still have time to call me? " "Who says Ben Shao is in America? I''m in s city. I just got off the plane. Come and pick me up, or I''ll get lost. " He walked calmly out of the plane with a light voice, which showed that he was in a good mood. "What are you doing here?" Shen gently raised his tone in surprise. "Why can''t I come?" he said "Where''s brother Jue?" Shen asked again. In her eyes, these two people are just like conjoined twins. It''s unreasonable for her to come here alone. Helian law heard her looking for dongfangjue, "ha ha" to smile twice, "you are so eager to find other men, not afraid of your husband jealous?" Especially, they are all her brothers. How can they be treated so badly? What''s worse than Dongfang Jue? Thinking of this, he could not help glancing at Dongfang Jue, who was walking in front of him, and then murmured: "well, in fact, it''s only cooler than him. No, it''s older than him Yes, yes, Shen lightly likes old men, such as Gu Qisen Ha ha, that''s a consolation for herring Luton. Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue would roll their eyes if they knew he was so naive."My husband won''t eat this kind of dry vinegar." Shen lightly has no language to refute. Her voice drew her thoughts back. "Why don''t you try?" "Ah? Try what? " His sudden words made Shen lightly confused. She blinked. Before she could reflect what he meant, she heard his voice saying: "just try to see if your husband is jealous? I tell you, baby, you should always let your man keep a high degree of tension on you. A man will be jealous only when he cares about you. If Gu Qisen is not jealous, you are not afraid that he doesn''t like you so much? Well "This..." Shen choked on his words. Her bone Lu Lu''s eye son turned to turn, inexplicably feel that what he said is quite reasonable. Gu Qisen is really a little relieved of her since she has been married for so long. Isn''t it Is she that safe? Why didn''t he worry that she would be robbed by other men? Shen lightly in the heart is hesitating, helianlu immediately strike while the iron is hot, say: "so, should you come to the airport to meet me and Jue elder brother?"? It''s better to bring your baby with you. " Shen lightly in front of a bright, "eh, Jue elder brother really came? Have you lied to me? " Look, what''s her attitude? Speaking of dongfangjue, it''s obviously different. Hum! He Lianlv said angrily, "I lied to you for being a dog!" "Well, I''ll be right there. You can sit in a coffee shop and wait for me." If the guests come all the way, her host must go to pick them up. Even if he is the only one, Shen Qingwen won''t give up. After all, this person is her father''s nephew and cousin. At the end of the call with helianlu, Shen Qingdian said to Yao Muxi, "let''s go and meet someone at the airport." "Good!" Yao Muxi didn''t ask who she was going to pick up, because she just heard it. Before waiting for the cake shop to deliver the afternoon tea, she took Yao Muxi and her two children to leave in a hurry and went to the airport. After getting on the bus, Shen lightly remembers to report his whereabouts to Gu Qisen, so he picks up his mobile phone and sends him a text message. PS: have a cup of instant noodles and continue to code. Chapter 775 "Husband, dongfangjue and helianlu have come to s city. I''ll meet them at the airport." Shen gently uses his mobile phone to send out such a short message, and then sits in the back seat patiently waiting for the man''s reply. As a result, the car has been driving for several kilometers, and the mobile phone is still lying quietly in the bag, with no information coming in at all. In order to get in touch with her at any time, even in a meeting, he would put his mobile phone beside him so that he could text her at the first time. What happened today? Is the phone off? Forget it. Anyway, he will return his information sooner or later. Think of this, Shen lightly simply put this matter aside, to amuse wail to play. After about two minutes, Gu Qisen''s text message finally came, only a simple word "good". The answer in the accident made Shen gently feel inexplicably depressed: could he not really tell herring that he had no charm at all, so he didn''t worry that she would be chased away by other men? Whimper, whimper "Young lady, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Shen gently puffed his cheeks and shook his head, Yao Muxi felt strange and asked her with concern. Shen gently held his face in his hands and gave Yao Muxi a wink. "Xiaoxi, what do you think of me?" "Ah?" Yao Muxi was startled by her sudden action and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Am I beautiful? Huh? Huh? Well Shen said softly and blinked at her. There''s no doubt about her beauty. Rao is Yao Muxi, who is of the same sex. He''s not careful at the moment, but he can''t help chuckling at her nervous question, "what''s the matter with you? No fever? " As he spoke, he reached out to touch Shen''s forehead. Shen pushed away her hand in frustration. "I''m serious with you. Do I look like a yellow faced woman?" "Ha ha, it seems that you do have a fever. Shall we turn around and go to the hospital first? " "Screw you!" Shen pouted her little lips and was amused by her. After Yao Muxi''s teasing, she also thought she was very funny. How could she ask some questions about nutrition. Seeing this, Yao Muxi''s eyes flashed. He simply held howl sitting on a baby chair in his arms and asked him, "handsome boy, tell my aunt, is your mommy beautiful?" Shen lightly did not expect that Yao Muxi was addicted to playing. He was also interested in playing. His small face came up to howl and blinked his curly eyelashes. He asked him in a whiny voice: "howl, is your mommy beautiful?" "Mm-hmm!" The little guy nodded his head like a pound of garlic. Shen qingran was so cute that she couldn''t help kissing his little face. Then she touched his head and said with a smile: "I don''t think mother is ugly. You are my good son, baby!" "Ha ha, Ma Ma is beautiful!" Howl was praised not to mention how happy, and valiant again stressed. Shen chuckled and said, "good boy At this time, sitting on the other side of her Wai Wai is not willing to, "Yi Yi" called non-stop. "What''s the matter, baby?" Shen gently put her on his knee and asked softly. Wail wail, she arched back and forth in her arms, babbling, I don''t know what she wanted to express. Shen glanced at Yao Muxi. Yao Muxi shrugged and said he didn''t know. He lowered his head and asked, "what''s wrong with my sister?" "Jealous." "Poof -" What do you mean by being jealous? Cow! ¡­¡­ An hour later, the black RV arrived at the airport smoothly. Before getting off the bus, Shen lightly called helianlu to make sure they were in the coffee shop near gate 1, so he took Yao Muxi to go. Follow the clew of Helian law, if really in the corner of that coffee shop, find the figure of those two people. At this time, there are a lot of people in the coffee shop, and their outstanding appearance seems to attract a lot of envious eyes. However, due to their strong aura, no one dares to come forward to say hello. They can only hold the coffee cup and look at it quietly. There is no shortage of big stars in the airport. Therefore, some people think they are stars and secretly guess who they are. It''s a pity that in the whole entertainment circle, there is no one who can match the number, especially the man in black clothes, black pants and sunglasses. He is so handsome that he even ranks as the number one male god in the entertainment circle. It is under this envious gaze that Shen lightly comes to Dongfang Jue with Wai. Yao Muxi and Hao Hao are not with Shen Qinghao, because they are crying to go to the bathroom on the way, so Yao Muxi has to take him. "Brother Jue, are you really here? I thought he was lying to me Shen said to Dongfang Jue with a smile. Then he waved his chubby hand and said in a soft voice, "baby, call me uncle.""Uncle, uncle!" Wai Wai likes Gao lengfan the most. Seeing Dongfang Jue is just like seeing Shanshan. She turns into a little flower maniac every minute and wants to hold Dongfang Jue very actively. The longer he wails, the more he looks like Shen qingran. When he was a child, his pink face fell on Dongfang Jue''s eyes, easily turning his cold heart into soft fingers. He hooked his lips slightly and put Wai Wai in his arms. In order to show his love for her, he even took off his sunglasses to show his beautiful eyes. "Wow There was a scream at the scene, and someone was so excited that they almost hit the chair. Herring law speechless: as for it? As for it? No, just a little bit more handsome than him! Hum! He swore that he would never mix with Dongfang Jue again. With him, no one would be hurt. Ah, I''m so angry! Of course, the passers-by is OK. Anyway, they don''t know each other. The most unbearable thing is Shen''s attitude. Brother Jue, brother Jue, why is there only one brother Jue in her eyes? He''s her brother, too, okay? The more he thought about it, the more resentful he was. He could not help protesting: "Shen Qingwen, can''t you see such a big man here?" "I see it!" Shen said innocently. "Then why don''t you let your family wail at me? Why don''t you say hello to me? " A man seems to break the vinegar jar and ask sour questions. "Oh, we are all so familiar. Isn''t it the same whether we say hello or not?" Shen gently choked a smile. Xu is at odds with helianlu. Every time they meet, they seem to have to quarrel. , actually, she did not want to Tucao hitun law, but he was obviously a big brother, how so naive, she had to make complaints about her. He Lianlv wants to know that Shen qingran has to vomit blood when he looks at himself like this. However, it is obvious that the mind of helianlu has long been on Wai Wai. "Baby, give one to my uncle?" He stared at the cute girl in Dongfang Jue''s arms with a bright smile. He thought that her smile was killing her. Unexpectedly, the little girl didn''t buy it. She put her arms around Dongfang Jue''s neck and refused: "no!" PS: brother Jue said that in order to thank the babies who sent flowers gently, he specially appeared. ha-ha. Chapter 776 ¡°NO£¿¡± Unexpectedly, the little girl really refused herself. Helanlv was slightly stunned. In response, she glared at Shen and complained: "this is your good daughter?" Shen chuckled: "no, I didn''t teach her that." Speaking of this, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Her apricot eyes narrowed slightly and said to helianlu, "pro, have you ever heard of a word?" "What''s that?" ''said heron, following her. "Well, hum!" Shen light coughed gently, and then said, "the child''s eyes are bright, so you don''t have to say that, do you know? Hey, hey. " "You -" houhoujue found that she was making fun of herself. Helianlu was so angry that he reached out to hit her on the head. Shen Qingqing, however, had been ready for that. He immediately ran to Dongfang Jue, holding his arm in his little hand, and said pitifully, "brother Jue, he wants to hit me!" "You --" seeing her, the villain complained first, and helianlu gritted his teeth. Unfortunately, looking at Dongfang Jue, who was staring coldly, he had to clench his fist and not bother with this girl for the time being. "Brother Jue, let''s go." Every time when Dongfang Jue is around, Shen lightly feels that she can bully helianlu to her heart''s content, so she flatters Dongfang Jue as much as she can. "Good!" Dongfang Jue nodded slightly, held Wai Wai, and walked out of the cafe with her. He had no choice but to follow, quietly gesticulating behind him as he walked. In front of the two big and a small did not pay any attention to him, talking and laughing about the appearance of the wind, how to look like a family of three. A family of three? This thought brightened his eyes. Yes, young master Helian is so depressed that he has to find someone to accompany him anyway, right? And this man, no doubt, is Gu Qisen, ha ha! I don''t know how Gu Qisen felt when he saw his wife matching other men, and his daughter was so close to other men? Considering this, he can''t wait to see Gu Qisen''s reaction. ¡°Wherever you go£¬Whatever you do£¬I will be right here waiting for you¡­¡­¡± In a good mood, he unconsciously hummed a classic old song, put his hands in the bag, and made the wind under his feet. All of a sudden, he rushed to dongfangjue in front of them. "What happened to him?" He turned to ask Dongfang Jue. Dongfang Jue looked at the back of helianlu and replied, "I don''t know. It''s a draught. " "Poof -" SHEN chuckled, "it''s not impossible." "Oh..." Dongfang Jue also laughed. Wai Wai saw that mommy and her uncle were both smiling. She seemed to be very happy. She was also infected. She waved her little hand and called "Baba, Baba". "Is this little girl very close to Gu Qisen?" Dongfang Jue couldn''t help asking. Shen lightly nodded, "yes, as long as she is happy, no matter whether Gu Qisen is present or not, she will Baba, Baba screams vigorously." "That is to say, she calls everyone dad?" Dongfang Jue asked again. Shen lightly sweat, quickly denied: "of course not." Damn, if his words reach Gu Qisen''s ears, how can it be? Her family is very disciplined, isn''t it? Ying Ying, fortunately Gu Qisen is not here! ¡­¡­ The reason why he came to Dongfang Jue and Shen Qingqing was to take photos. He secretly looked for several good angles and took dozens of photos that were enough to block Gu Qisen. Looking at the beautiful pictures in his mobile phone, he made up a lot of Gu Qisen''s scenes, not to mention how proud he was. Fortunately, God seems to be on his side today, because they just got out of the airport gate when a middle-aged man came up to them and chatted with Shen. "Madam, I''m the person in charge of the advertising department of XX company. My name is Chen. Our company now has a parent-child product that needs to find a spokesperson. I wonder if you and your husband are willing to speak for our product. The treatment is very generous." The other party obviously thought that they were a family of three, and their attitude was very sincere. After his words, his eyes couldn''t help falling on Wai Wai. In that way, he just wanted to steal Wai Wai immediately. Shen gently embarrassed smile: "sorry, you misunderstood, we are not husband and wife." "Ah?" That person suddenly a Leng, a face can''t believe staring at them, then shake his head, "you so have husband and wife phase, little baby also looks like you two, how can not be husband and wife?""Of course not, we --" SHEN Qingnian is trying to explain to him, but he is interrupted by Dongfang Jue''s cold voice, "we are brothers and sisters!" Words fall, he vacates a hand and gently drags Shen away. The man didn''t give up and followed, "do you want to make ads together? It''s rare to see such a couple. If you''re not husband and wife, you can do it. Anyway, just don''t say it! " "No interest!" Today, Dongfang Jue seldom has patience. Or, this person praises that he is very right with Shen qingran, and flatters him directly, right? "Not really?" "The salary is very high. If you are not satisfied, you can talk about it again!" ¡­¡­ On the way back to the parking lot, the man persevered in persuading them. Dongfang Jue never changed her face, and Shen lightly turned a deaf ear. Only helianlu was happy. After getting on the bus, while waiting for Yao Muxi and howling, helianlu cocked his legs and happily picked up the mobile phone to edit the MMS and sent it to Gu Qisen. He was smiling all the time. Shen was so curious with his happy expression that he couldn''t help looking over his head, blinking his big eyes and asking him, "who are you texting? Laughing so happily? " For fear that she would see the content of the text message, he Lianlv quickly turned over and said solemnly: "Ben Shao is teasing my sister. Of course, I''m happy." "To tease a girl? How can master Helian have such leisure? I thought - " SHEN gently stopped deliberately. He Lianlv was intrigued by her, "why?" "I think you like men, ha ha!" "Shen qingran --" helianlu posed to hit her, so Shen qingran immediately called for help, "brother Jue, help Dongfang Jue held Wai Wai without raising her eyelids, but her tone was not angry and powerful: "lift your sister!" The law of Helian Good good, dead girl, how dare you say he likes men? Nima, he''s going to tease her man! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu group. The monthly summing up meeting is going on in a high degree of tension. Gu Qisen is sitting in the chair of the Central Committee and listening to the review report of the senior vice president of the marketing department with a straight face. At this time, the mobile phone screen next to him flashes and several short messages are coming in. He picked up the mobile phone, gently opened the mailbox with his slender finger and took a bored look. Chapter 777 The message is from helianlu. It''s all pictures of Dongfang Jue holding wail and walking with Shen lightly. The picture is very beautiful, but Gu Qisen''s view is not so good. In the last picture, there is a man in the picture. Gu Qisen squinted, inexplicably felt that the man was a little familiar. He swipes down the screen and sees a message in Chinese. It''s hard to believe that a half breed who grew up in the United States can still play such a large amount of Chinese? Oh! The information vividly describes how good it is for Dongfang Jue and Shen qingran to walk together, wailing and calling Dongfang Jue "Baba". In addition, the person in charge of a certain brand follows them all the way, and they are paid a high salary to shoot parent-child advertisements, etc Although he knows that Dongfang Jue is Shen Qingnian''s cousin, Gu Qisen has to admit that these messages from helianlu have successfully blocked him. Hum, this guy who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos! He twisted his eyebrows, originally intended to ignore this, but his eyes inadvertently fell on the middle-aged man''s face, suddenly a flash of inspiration, finally remember that it was Chen Tian, the person in charge of a parent-child brand named LT under the Xu group. The brand of LT was founded by Xu Xusheng himself, while Chen Tian, Xu Xusheng''s uncle, Gu Qisen once met him in the Xu family. Good, very good. Chen Tian''s blindness to this extent is admirable enough! "Break up!" The deputy general manager of the marketing department had just finished his speech when a cold command suddenly sounded in the silent conference room. Before he had time to respond, his boss quickly got up and left without looking at them. Boss, what''s the matter? Executives on the scene looked at each other, completely unable to touch the north. However, they can''t wait to finish the meeting earlier. ¡­¡­ Qin Xun came out after Gu Qisen in a hurry and asked, "boss, what''s the matter?" "Buy LT!" Gu Qisen coldly dropped this sentence and didn''t go back to the elevator. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Although Qin Yu didn''t know why the boss wanted to buy other people, he was used to carrying out any orders of Gu Qisen, so he immediately started to do it. Gu Qisen gets off the elevator and comes to the parking lot. As soon as he gets on the bus, he can''t wait to call Shen Qingqing. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. He could not help sipping his lips, directly opened the location software, searched for Shen qingran''s location, and drove to it soon. Shen qingran didn''t know that helianlv had sold her. On the way from the airport to the city, she was having a good time with Waiwai Wai, and laughter came from the carriage from time to time. He Lianlv sat in the last row, looking at her with both hands around her chest. Her deep green eyes narrowed slightly, and she didn''t mean well. Shen lightly, Shen lightly, I really don''t believe it. You don''t have to kneel on the washboard when you go home later. Hum! Half an hour later, Gu Qisen''s Pagani and Shen Qingnian''s black RV meet on a main road in the city. To Helian''s surprise, Gu Qisen didn''t show any displeasure at all. After saying hello, he took Shen Qingqing and his mother and son to his own car on the spot, leaving only Yao Muxi to accompany him and Dongfang Jue in the RV. He felt his nose and sighed sadly: "ah, it''s boring!" "Oh..." Dongfang Jue glanced at Yao Muxi with a cold light and said, "please buy him a few Jin of walnuts." "Oh, yes." Did not expect the male god will take the initiative to talk to himself, Yao Muxi some flattered, hastened to agree. He Lianlv''s second monk asked him, "what can I do with walnuts?" "Brain tonic!" Dongfang Jue opened his mouth without thinking. Yao Muxi couldn''t help laughing because of his brilliant comments, while helianlu was too angry to speak. Nima, whose surname is Oriental, is not a good man except his mother! ¡­¡­ This time, when Dongfang Jue arrived in S City, he had something important to do. After dinner with helianlu and senqing, he left. Back at the villa around the mountain, Shen gently helps the children to wash and brush, and after coaxing them to sleep, he drags his tired body into the master bedroom. However, he sees Gu Qisen sitting on the sofa, his long legs overlapping gracefully, his head staring at his mobile phone, engrossed in what he is looking at. Shen gently passed a ray of streamer under his eyes, went over with a smile, put his arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on his cheek. He said softly, "husband, what are you looking at?" Gu Qisen didn''t answer and handed her the phone directly. Shen lightly curious took over, in see inside of the text message content, speechless: "this Helian law, really should be a paparazzi." "No explanation?" Gu Qisen encircled her in his arms, and her beautiful lips curved dangerously. Of course, he believes that Dongfang Jue can''t have a bad idea about Shen qingran. After all, their blood relationship is there, but Shen qingran doesn''t know about it. Therefore, is her attitude toward Dongfang Jue a little too close?As long as the thought of her great liking for dongfangjue, Gu Qisen was very upset. Shen qingran was worried that he was not jealous today, but now he has a rare reaction. He can''t help laughing into a flower. He raises his small face and says with a smile, "husband, you are normal at last." That''s a good thing Gu Qisen frowned and rubbed her waist with his big hand. His eyes became more dangerous. "Am I a normal man, don''t you know?" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Zheng for two seconds, she immediately patted off his talons, "can you stop thinking about crooked?" Gu Qisen said with a smile: "do you have one? Do you think it''s wrong? " "Cut!" However, Shen had no choice but to admit defeat and immediately changed the topic. "By the way, husband, what deal did Xiao Si make with king Aiweier? Why did he get my cousin and Shanliang back so smoothly?" Gu Qisen''s eyes flickered quietly, pondered for a moment and then said, "I don''t know this." It''s best to pretend to be confused at this time. When the truth comes out, he just makes the mistake of concealing, not lying, because in his opinion, the crime of lying is much more serious than concealing. "Didn''t you go to country I to rescue him? Why is it not clear? " Shen gently puffed his cheeks, and his words were mixed with some loss. How can we say that when Gong Xiaosi started to solve such a difficult problem, it was too mysterious Gu Qisen subconsciously didn''t want to mention more, so he simply hooked her jaw and lowered his head to drop a kiss on her lips. Shen gently exhorted to push him away, but the whole person was overwhelmed by him on the sofa. The clothes are all faded, the room is beautiful, and the man eagerly asks for it, which makes her forget all the questions in a moment. Her eyes and heart are full of him Chapter 778 Qin Xun''s action was very fast. That day Gu Qisen casually said that he wanted to buy Lt. before long, Chen Tian, the brand leader of LT, was in a hurry to find Xu Xun Sheng. Xu Xun Sheng was in Xin pin Zhai''s office at this time. After hearing Chen Tian''s report, she was so shocked that she almost dropped her cup. "What? You mean Gu Is Gu Qisen going to buy us "Yes, general manager. We don''t know how it happened all of a sudden. Before, there was no news at all, and this time it was indeed the order given by President Gu. " Chen Tiansha wiped his sweat, and his expression was very helpless. Xu Xun Sheng frowned, put the cup down, pondered for a long time, and finally said, "OK, I know. I''ll go to ask Gu Qisen." "Well, please." Chen Tian was relieved to see that Xu Xun Sheng promised to find a way. After he left, Xu Xun Sheng thought about it and finally picked up his mobile phone to dial Gu Qisen''s number. I don''t know if the other party is in a meeting. Her phone rings for a long time and no one answers. Forget it. Go straight to the company. In this way, Xu Xun Sheng simply got up and walked out with his bag. As soon as I got into my car in the parking lot, my mobile phone suddenly rang. I thought it was Gu Qisen. A few wisps of smile suddenly appeared between Xu Xun Sheng''s eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the caller ID is a strange number. "Hello She pressed the answer button in a light and polite voice. As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from the other end of the radio. Xu Xun Sheng knew that the other party must have used a voice changer. The man said, "do you want to know the reason why Gu Qisen''s acquisition suppressed LT?" As soon as Xu Xun Sheng heard this, his eyebrows suddenly turned into a ball, and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "who are you?" "Ha ha -" when the other party heard her question, he couldn''t help laughing twice, and then said, "you don''t care who I am! I just want to tell you that the man you like has no place for you at all. Don''t naively think that he bought lt for commercial purposes. The real reason is Shen Qingnian, you know? Ha ha... " "What do you mean? What''s the matter with Shen lightly? " Xu Xun Sheng was "he" aroused curiosity, simply continue to ask. "Your Uncle Chen Tian accidentally took dongfangjue and Shen qingran as a couple. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen knew about such a trivial matter. He didn''t care about everything, even his old love with you, so he directly asked someone to buy the LT you created Ha ha, Xu Xun Sheng, are you upset? " The more the man said, the more excited he was. However, Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes turned red when she heard it. Nevertheless, she still held on to her teeth: "I don''t believe it!" Yes, she doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe Gu Qisen will fight so hard for Shen Qingnian. Even if Chen Tian makes a mistake about her relationship with Dongfang Jue, it''s just a trivial matter "Ha ha ha, if you don''t believe me, ask Chen Tian if he saw a couple of beautiful men and women at the airport the other day, and quarrel with them to be spokesmen -" "tell me, what''s the purpose of your call?" Xu Xun Sheng is not stupid. Before the other party finishes speaking, he is not angry enough to interrupt him. "It''s not worth it for you. I want to help you kick off Shen qingran and become a young lady who cares for your family. Well, are you interested? " "Psycho!" Xu Xun Sheng is not in the mood to spend time with "he" and coldly cuts off the phone. She put her cell phone aside and took a few deep breaths, which was less painful. When the content of the phone call just came to mind, Xu Xun Sheng had to admit that his mood had been greatly affected. Gu Qisen Really for the sake of Shen lightly, for the sake of so little things to suppress oneself? No, she''s going to ask him! Thinking of this, Xu quickly picked up his spirits and drove to Gu group. Unfortunately, Gu Qisen was on a business trip, and she only saw Qin Yu, who stayed in the company to deal with his affairs. Qin Xun and Xu Xun Sheng are very familiar with each other. Therefore, under Xu Xun Sheng''s repeated requests, he had to tell her that his boss made this decision suddenly, and he didn''t know the cause and effect. "So it''s imperative, isn''t it?" Xu Xun Sheng asked in frustration. "I''m sorry, Miss Xu. We can''t influence the boss''s decision. " Qin Zhen answered truthfully. "That is to say, he has made up his mind?" According to her understanding of Gu Qisen, once the man makes up his mind, it is impossible to change. Now even Qin Yu says so. It seems that her lt is destined to be integrated. Ah! Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes flashed, and he was a bit dark. Qin Zhen can''t bear to see her so lost, so she can''t help saying: "our boss listens to our little lady very much. Maybe Miss Xu can try to find our little lady."Hearing the speech, Xu Xun Sheng raised his head abruptly, "do you mean Shen lightly?" "Well!" Qin Yu said softly. Xu Xun Sheng gave him a heartfelt smile, "OK, thank you, Qin Xun." "You''re welcome!" Qin Xun nodded to her and heard her say, "I''ll go first." "OK, Miss Xu, please take your time." "Goodbye." Xu Xun Sheng waved and turned around, but at the moment of turning around, the smile on his face disappeared, the corners of his lips slightly hooked, passing a little self mockery. Seeing her off, Qin Xun felt for the first time that his boss was ruthless to Xu Xun Sheng. ¡­¡­ Villa around the mountain. Shen gently sat on the sofa in the living room, eating fruit and watching TV. At this time, the servant came to report in a hurry: "young lady, Miss Xu Xun Sheng is here." "Oh, please invite her in." Unexpectedly, Xu Xun Sheng came to visit. Shen was a little surprised, but he warmly invited people in. "Yes, young lady." The servant bowed down. Shen gently ordered another servant to go to the kitchen to prepare some fruits and drinks. About a minute later, Xu Xun Sheng came in under the guidance of the servant. "Xun Sheng -" SHEN Qingnian took the lead to say hello, and Xu Xiaosheng also said with a smile: "gently, I''m sorry to disturb you." "What are you talking about? Please sit down "Well, yes, thank you." They exchanged greetings and sat down in their seats. Shen qingran, after all, is not very familiar with Xu Xuansheng. She doesn''t know what to talk to her for a moment. Of course, she knows that the other party can''t come to find herself for no reason. She simply asks, "are you looking for me this time?" "Yes, I hope you can persuade Gu Qisen to let us go..." Xu Xun Sheng didn''t talk nonsense with her either. He made it clear to the point. When Shen lightly heard the reason Xu Xun Sheng said, he couldn''t help but stare and obviously didn''t believe it: "do you mean he bought you because of me? Isn''t that possible? " "But I can''t find anything else but that." Xu Xun Sheng said seriously. Chapter 779 If she could, she would not be such a ridiculous reason. Unfortunately Ha ha! Thinking of this, Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes could not help falling on Shen qingran''s pretty face full of collagen, and his eyes quietly crossed a few threads. She admits that Shen qingran is very beautiful, but there are many beautiful girls in the world, and she is also the best among them. Why does Gu Qisen fall in love with Shen qingran instead of seeing her Is it true that she is not even as good as an orphan as Shen Qingnian? What to do? All of a sudden, she is not reconciled! Xu Xun Sheng can''t help clenching her fist. Her slender nails are deeply embedded in her palm. A ray of pain rippled open, but she has no time to take care of it. Shen qingran doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but she''s always soft hearted and doesn''t refuse people. Therefore, since Xu Xun Sheng has come to ask herself, she has to agree to help her talk to Gu Qisen. "Thank you, gently." Xu Xun Sheng squinted at the dark apricot eyes and said with a smile. Shen said gently, "you''re welcome", and then added, "however, I''m just trying to talk to him. After all, it''s not convenient for me to intervene in Gu''s company affairs, and he should not be angry about your uncle!" On this point, Shen lightly to Gu Qisen or very confident, her family man so wise and decisive, how can do such a stupid thing? Presumably, there are other reasons for acquiring LT? "Well, it''s OK, I understand." After hearing what she said, Xu Xun Sheng couldn''t say anything more and immediately changed the topic. "By the way, after so long, why didn''t you see wailing and wailing? I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry this time, and I didn''t have time to buy him a gift. " Shen gently smile: "nothing, don''t need to buy a gift. They''re taking a nap in their room. " "Oh." Xu Xun Sheng knew clearly, and soon asked her, "it''s hard to take two children, isn''t it?" "It''s all right. Although they make trouble occasionally, they are very happy most of the time. " Mention wail wail, Shen lightly eyebrow eyes is full of Yun full of pride as a mother. The soft and beautiful appearance fell on Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes, which made her envious. How nice! She married her beloved man and gave birth to a pair of super lovely twins. She is also a woman. How can there be such a big difference in fate "Good. It''s late. I have to go. " Dare not stay here to witness her happiness, Xu Xun Sheng busily stood up. "Oh, yes. If you are free later, you are welcome to come often. " Shen lightly also didn''t have the courtesy to keep her, smile full of mouth. "Well, good." "I''ll see you off." "Yes, thank you." ¡­¡­ Seeing Xu Xun Sheng off, Shen lightly returns to the sofa and sits down, unconsciously remembering the thing she mentioned. She held her cheek, her long eyelashes blinking, as if lost in thought. Yao Muxi came down from upstairs and saw that Shen qingran was out of his mind. She frowned and came over with her long legs. She said to Shen in a soft voice, "what are you thinking, young lady?" When the sweet voice came into my ear, Shen gently relaxed, he found that Yao Muxi had been sitting on the single sofa beside him. "Are the babies asleep?" She didn''t answer Yao Muxi''s words, but turned away from the topic. "Well, it was a good sleep." Yao Muxi said truthfully, with a faint smile on his lips. She is really like these two children, like to even with Gu Qisen contract deadline, still willing to stay here, help Shen gently take care of them. Maybe we have been together for so long, and we have a tacit understanding. At this moment, Shen Qingwen also mentions it by chance: "by the way, Xiaoxi, your two-year appointment with Gu Qisen should have expired, right? Are you going home? " Although Shen Qingwen is very reluctant to give up Yao Muxi, she also knows that she has no position to force her. "Well, it''s due. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have nothing to do when I go home. I''d better stay and help you until the boss finds a suitable person. " Yao Muxi said from the bottom of his heart. Over the past two years, she has long regarded this place as her own home. However, the Yao family has not given her the feeling of caring for her family. Who let her father not care about her after he married his stepmother? In this case, why should she go back? Yao Muxi didn''t tell Shen qingran about her family, so Shen qingran didn''t know that she still had this kind of trouble, but it didn''t prevent Shen qingran from caring about her, such as Emotionally. "Why don''t you and Youchen get married quickly? In this way, you''ll become a wailing aunt, and we''ll get to know each other a lot in the future. " Shen gently tugged her hand and said with a curved smile.Yao Muxi choked by her words, "do you think marriage is buying vegetables? There is no such simple thing "If you look at the right eye, you can knot. I think you two are almost there. Don''t delay any more." "We..." "Don''t you want to have a baby like wail or wail? You and you Chen are so good-looking. Maybe the baby is more beautiful than Wai Wai "Oh, how can it be?" Yao Muxi chuckled, "boss''s face value is recognized as No.1 in s city. There are few girls who are more beautiful than you. Your baby is almost invincible. Do you know?" "Ha, you''re so talkative." "The truth." "Well, back to the story, what''s your plan about you Chen?" Shen lightly feels that she has broken her heart for Gu Haoyun''s marriage. Of course, most of the reason why she is so active is that Su Han calls her from time to time and asks her to help push them. "Let it be." "Well?" "If he doesn''t take the initiative, I won''t take the initiative." Yao Muxi looks unnatural. At present, she and Gu Haoyun are in the kind of ambiguous period as everyone said. It''s just that someone has to pierce this thin layer of paper. But Yao Muxi swears that it''s impossible to take the initiative to kill her "OK, I see." Shen gently nods her head and decides to find time to talk to Gu Haoyun. They were chatting when the cell phone next to them suddenly rang. Shen gently took the mobile phone in front of him. Seeing that it was fan yingxuan, he quickly picked it up: "Hello, honey, what can I do for you?" She can''t get close to Xu Xun Sheng, but she and fan yingxuan are already sisters. "Are you free at noon tomorrow?" Fan yingxuan asked with a smile. "What''s the matter?" Shen blinked softly in a light tone. Fan yingxuan said the purpose: "my father said that I rarely have a friend who would like to invite you home for dinner." Chapter 780 Shen qingran has never met fan Guoming, but he has occasionally heard fan yingxuan mention it before. He also knows that their father and daughter have a good relationship. As a result, as soon as she heard fan yingxuan invite herself, she agreed without hesitation: "I heard you said that my uncle''s craftsmanship was very good before, so I''ll be more respectful than obedient. I''ll certainly keep the appointment." "Ha ha, good. Then I''ll tell my father about it. " Hearing her promise, fan yingxuan could not help but smile more and more. "Well, I''ll take the babies along with the stream." "Yes, no problem." "That''s a deal." "Good!" ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Shen gently tilted his head to look at Yao Muxi and winked at her, "let''s go to yingxuan''s for lunch tomorrow." "Tomorrow at noon?" Yao Muxi frowned, "didn''t you promise Haoyun''s mother to visit her tomorrow?" Shen Wenyan muddled, and then patted his head melon, a face of chagrin asked: "then how to do?" "I''ll go to fan''s home for lunch and take care of my family in the afternoon. Anyway, you didn''t agree to go there at what time, did you?" "Ah, Xiaoxi, you''re so clever. It seems that I''ve been a fool for three years." "Oh..." In the evening, Gu Qisen, who was far away from home, called Shen Qingqing. After a while, Shen gently remembered what Xu Xun Sheng had mentioned to him during the day. "Husband, you don''t really buy LT because you''re jealous, do you?" Although she thought it was impossible, she asked. Gu Qisen frowned slightly. "Who told you this?" "Xu Xun Sheng came to see me this afternoon..." Shen gently told him everything. Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing, "do you think your husband is so ungrateful?" Shen gently pouted his little mouth and deliberately said, "isn''t there an old saying that Chong Guan''s anger is beauty? So, if you do, I can understand "Premise, you are a beauty." "Hello! What do you mean? Am I that bad? " "Well, I won''t tease you. In fact, I have planned to acquire lt for a long time. The business of their brand development is just in line with what our group is going to promote next. It''s just that I''ve been too busy to shelve this period of time. I just thought of it recently. " "Really?" "Well." "But my husband, lt is Xu Xun Sheng''s company. Would it be immoral for you to do so?" Shen gently still feel wrong. Gu Qisen explained in a deep voice: "in business, and under Chen Tian''s management, lt has long been an empty shell. If Gu didn''t buy it, they would go bankrupt sooner or later. Instead of wasting such a good company, it''s better to integrate it, right? " "So it is." Shen nodded with approval, and then kindly reminded him, "husband, do you want to have a good communication with Xu Xuansheng, so that she won''t misunderstand you?" "When the acquisition process is completed, she will understand." Gu Qisen replied truthfully and couldn''t help teasing her, "besides, don''t you think your heart is too big? So I hope I can get in touch with Xu Xun Sheng? " Shen said with a smile: "Hey, didn''t you say you didn''t have any feelings for men and women? I''m sure I can trust you so much. " "Ah Gu Qisen sighed. Shen lightly immediately nervous, asked: "what''s the matter with you?" "I miss you." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Her heart moved slightly because of his words, and she soon asked, "how are things going with country j? When will you be back? " A few days ago, Gu''s branch in country J was in such a bad situation that Gu Qisen had to deal with it himself. Although Gu Qisen often flies around the world, for some reason, Shen qingran always has a bad feeling about the country of J. obviously, she has never been there. Gu Qisen pondered for a moment before he told her, "I''ll go to the royal family later." "Ah? What are you doing there? To visit Prince Andre? " "No, it was an invitation from his nephew, his highness Brooke. After meeting Brooke, I''ll go home. " "Well Be careful "Don''t worry, it will be OK. Well, the car is coming. I''ll hang up first. You''re good. Don''t make trouble. Go to bed early. " "Well, goodbye, honey." "Goodbye!" ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen reluctantly hang up the phone, see Qin Hao has helped him open the door, he immediately bent to sit in. The black car started and drove into the traffic jam. Gu Qisen sat in the back seat and listened carefully to Qin Hao''s report: "boss, my subordinates have inquired. His highness Brooke wants to see you this time. He should be planning to talk with you about taking a stake in Gu''s pharmaceutical."Gu Qisen nodded gently, and his expression suddenly became dignified: "well, let''s be flexible then." "Yes, sir Qin Hao nodded respectfully. This young prince of J country is the only son of the prince and the most beloved grandson of the queen of J country. He is likely to inherit the grand unification in the future. Brooke''s biggest enemy is the youngest son of Queen kaina, another Prince Andre. Unfortunately, Prince Andre, only 30 years old, is one of Gu Qisen''s few good friends. Therefore, Qin Hao can''t help but worry that Brooke will go against them in order to deal with Andre. Gu Qisen saw Qin Hao''s mind, and he couldn''t help chuckling: "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything with me." "In any case, please be careful." Even so, Qin Hao is not at ease to remind. "Well!" Gu Qisen seriously should be a, deep and quiet eyes flashed, at the moment, also a little curious, Brooke suddenly see his purpose. About half an hour later, the car finally arrived at Brooke''s house. After a lot of security, they finally came to the reception room. "Sit down, you two. Your highness will be there in a minute." The guard who took them to the door pointed to the sofa in the passenger room and let them sit down. Gu Qisen and Qin Hao look at each other, but they are not seated. After waiting for several minutes, the door was pushed open, and a tall figure, surrounded by dozens of bodyguards, came in with vigorous steps. "Gu Qisen, I haven''t seen you for a long time Brooke said hello to him with a smile on his face. "What can I do for your highness?" Gu Qisen had no time to "reminisce" with him and asked directly. "Don''t be so nervous Sit down, sit down and have a good chat Brooke said as he walked to the throne with his long legs. Gu Qisen saw this, simply no longer insist, quietly found a seat to sit down. Qin Hao stood beside him, just like a guardian. Brooke evil four eyes looked at Qin Hao, can''t help but sneer: "your bodyguard is really eye-catching, can you step back?" Although his tone was inquiring, he was overbearing. Chapter 781 Gu Qisen gave Qin Hao a wink. Qin Hao coolly moved away and sat down next to him. "You should step back, too." Brooke, with a sudden wave of his hand, asked the guards next to him to step down. "Yes, sir The bodyguard bowed and soon retired. At this time, the huge reception room, only Gu Qisen master and servant two people, as well as elegant wine Brooke. Knowing that he would ask questions on his own initiative and the other party would not answer them so readily, Gu Qisen calmly kept silent when he saw that Brooke did not speak. What about Qin hao? Of course, it is even more impossible to take the initiative to speak. As a result, the room was silent and the atmosphere was eerie. Xu felt that it was enough to hang them aside. Brooke finally put down the wine glass and said in a quiet voice: "it''s said that Gu''s pharmaceutical intends to build a pharmaceutical factory in country J. Andre has agreed?" "It''s a trade secret. Please don''t let me know." Gu Qisen said in a deep voice. He only talked to Andre on the phone once about this matter, but he hasn''t talked about any specific matters yet. Brooke''s news is quite well-informed. In fact, when he came to country j, he had planned to meet Andre to talk about the establishment of Gu''s pharmaceutical factory in country J. however, Andre accompanied the queen on a temporary visit, so that they could not see the above, but they never thought that Brooke would take the opportunity to intervene. Gu Qisen''s reaction was expected by Brooke. He raised his hand to touch his angular chin, and his face was still smiling: "you may not know that from next month, my highness will be in charge of China''s economic development. As for your good friend Andre, she will be transferred to take charge of Justice by my grandmother. Gu Qisen, Andre can''t give you much convenience. Should you consider changing partners? " As a member of the royal family, Brooke is not short of money, but what he wants is to master the national lifeline, such as food, such as top drugs Gu''s pharmaceutical industry has contributed a lot to Gu''s group''s leap to the top ten of the world''s rich list in just a few years. His goal is to gradually take Gu''s pharmaceutical industry as his own. In addition to its high market value, Gu Qisen''s cutting-edge biochemical technology is the envy and fear of all countries. If all these fall into his hands, it will be possible for Gu Qisen to dominate the world. After all, there are so many people in the world who are afraid of death. The more money he has, the more reluctant he is to die Brooke outlines a bright future in his mind, and his smile becomes more and more wanton. Gu Qisen saw his expression at the bottom of his eyes, and his brow twisted unconsciously. He didn''t expect that the political situation of country j would change so fast. It seems that her Majesty''s trust in Brooke is much deeper than he imagined, and far greater than Andre "How? Do you still insist on working with Andre? " Seeing Gu Qisen''s delay in speaking, Brooke asked impatiently. Gu Qisen calmed down, with a faint expression, and could not see any emotion: "Gu does not know where his highness learned the news, but I want to say that all this is nothing. Gu''s pharmaceutical has no plan to build another factory at present." "Really?" "It''s true Gu Qisen did not change his face. Brooke stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly laughed: "in that case, his Highness has misunderstood." "If there is nothing else, Gu will leave first." Gu Qisen finished and stood up calmly. Seeing this, Qin Hao followed. Brooke was very angry, but at this juncture, he had no choice but to let go and said, "OK, I wanted to talk about the cooperation with you in detail. Let''s forget it today." Voice down, he raised his hand, "come, see off." "Yes The gate was soon pushed open, and the bodyguard who had just led Gu Qisen came in respectfully. After bowing to Brooke, he asked Gu Qisen. Out of politeness, Gu Qisen nodded to Brooke and then left with Qin Hao. As soon as they left, Brooke angrily dropped his glass to the ground. With a bang, the glass broke and scattered all over the ground. At this time, another secret door of the reception room opened, and Gu ran walked out from inside. "Oh..." Seeing that Brooke was like a lion, Gu ran did not give face a sneer. Her laughter succeeded in drawing Brooke''s attention. Brooke turned his head and glared at her: "did you hear that?" "That''s it!" Gu ran coolly opened his mouth, then went to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the glass of red wine that no one had ever drunk and took a sip. Brooke walked over patiently, grabbed the cup in her hand, and fell to the ground again with a bang.Gu Ran Ran''s face was covered with debris, red wine splashed, and even a few drops fell on her face, but she was not affected at all. She took out a few paper towels and gently wiped them. Then she raised her eyes and said to Brooke with a smile: "I told you before that Gu Qisen is a man who doesn''t enter oil and salt, so what if you have economic power? People don''t want to cooperate with you. It''s a big deal to withdraw Gu''s business from country J. anyway, most countries want him to invest, and you It''s ridiculous to threaten people with this. " Brooke''s face was as black as a rolling black cloud: "as you say, while he is still in our country, my highness will just kill him." "Ha..." Gu Ran Ran laughed again, "even if you can kill him, even if it''s really successful, do you think you can get Gu''s pharmaceutical by killing him? What''s more, he came into your residence in full view of the public. If something really happened, Andre would not borrow the trouble to read a book in front of the queen? " "Then what do you have to do?" Brooke looked at her and asked seriously. He knew that Gu Ranran had a lot of talent. At first, he really saw that she was beautiful and wanted to take it for himself. But later, after contact, especially during this period of time, she was always at his side to give advice for him, and successfully took away the power from Andre. Finally, he saw the extraordinary ability of this woman and showed more respect to her. At least, he didn''t force her to be his own lover I''m a woman. "There are many ways. It depends on whether you are willing to cooperate." Gu Ran Ran put away his smile and his eyes were cold. "Say it "Let me go back to F, I have to get my power back." "Oh, take back your power?" Brooke frowned. "When your wings are hard, will you stay with your highness? No, another one! " He''s not that stupid. He let her go so easily. Chapter 782 Brooke''s reaction was expected by Gu Ranran. Subconsciously, she clenched her palm. Her eyes flashed quietly, and soon returned to normal, with a smile: "change one That''s fine! " "Say it Brooke went back to the sofa and sat down. He leaned against the back of the sofa and cocked up his legs. He looked lazy, but his eyes were full of murders. Gu Ran Ran gracefully threw the tissue in his hand to the dustbin, then narrowed his apricot eyes and said, "I can help you win the most cutting-edge technology in Gu''s pharmaceutical and Gu Qisen''s hands. You just need to help me deal with Shen qingran." Brooke raised his eyebrows. "Shen lightly? Gu Qisen''s wife? " "Exactly!" Gu Ran Ran squeezed these two words out of his teeth, and his eyes full of hatred fell into Brooke''s eyes, which made him laugh. "Ha ha, isn''t a weak woman worth your fear? Yes, your highness will promise you. " "Don''t look down on her. In order to protect her, Gu Qisen has already laid heavy defenses beside her, and as far as I know, other forces have been secretly protecting her. It''s not so easy for you to move her." "You don''t have to worry about this. It''s just catching a woman. What''s the difficulty? Hum Brooke didn''t like it. Gu Ranran sneered. Instead of further attacking his self-confidence, he put away his smile and said, "next, should you give me back my communication tool?" During this time, in order to prevent her from escaping, he allowed her to walk around the residence, but did not give her any chance to contact the outside world. Gu Ranran felt that he was going to be driven crazy. However, Brooke still refused to let go: "when it''s done, it''s not too late to pay you back." "But what I''m going to do next is to get in touch with my former subordinates." "It''s simple. Your highness can do it for you." "You..." Gu Ranran was angry. After a few seconds of silence, he gave up the peach. "Since you won''t, we have nothing to say." Words fall, she suddenly stood up, who knows the arm is pulled by him, she is trying to shake him off, the man''s dangerous voice suddenly sounded in the ear, "do you think you are still qualified to talk about terms with your highness?" Gu ran was stunned. Before he had time to say anything, he suddenly pushed her aside and left her with a "I don''t know" sentence. Gu ran was the only one left in the huge reception room. She looked at the empty room, eyes flow, quickly across a wisp of strong resentment. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Gu Qisen walked away from Brooke''s residence. As soon as he got on the bus, Qin Hao couldn''t wait to ask, "boss, what should we do now? Building a pharmaceutical factory in country j is a project that has been planned for a long time, and all conditions in country j are suitable. Now Does it really have to be cancelled? " Gu Qisen screwed his eyebrows and patted his knee with his slender fingers. After driving for a long time, he said, "contact Andre after returning home." "All right." Qin Hao answered respectfully, thinking that now, we can only take one step. Gu Qisen no longer talks, but droops his eyes, takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to Shen. S city is now late at night, I do not know if this girl will worry about themselves and toss and turn sleepless. He guessed right, Shen gently is really lying in bed toss and turn can''t sleep, fortunately he came to the message safe. After the couple sent several text messages to each other, Shen qingran finally couldn''t resist the call of Duke Zhou, closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep. She had a good night''s sleep. The next day, she got up fresh and fresh. After breakfast, they drove to fan yingxuan''s home with Wai Wai and Yao Muxi. On the way, Shen gently asked the driver to go around the nearby department store and buy big and small bags for father fan. Fan yingxuan''s apartment is in the same neighborhood as Gu Haoyun''s own house. As soon as Shen Qingwen and his party got off the bus, they happened to meet Gu Haoyun who was preparing to go out. As soon as Shen lightly saw him, he immediately raised his eyebrows, opened his eyes, and waved to him with a smile: "you Chen, you Chen, this, this -" "uncle, Uncle..." Wail wail is also a jubilant clap, it can be seen that their brother and sister super like Gu Haoyun this pro uncle. Yao Muxi hugged her tightly and began to wail in her arms. A faint smile came from the corner of her lips, but between her eyes and eyebrows, there was joy that could not be concealed. Gu Haoyun didn''t expect to meet Shen qingran and some of them at his door. He walked over with a sunny face and gave Yao Muxi a deep glance. He hugged Wai Wai from her arms and gave her a kiss. Then he amused them again. Finally, he finally had time to talk to Shen qingran: "what''s the matter with you?" "Yes, yingxuan lives here. Let''s go to her home for lunch." Shen explained with a smile. As fan yingxuan and Gu Haoyun knew each other, Shen qingran quickly said, "do you have time? Would you like to have lunch with us and go to see mom in the afternoon? "Gu Haoyun actually has something to go back to the company, but Shen lightly''s proposal makes her very excited. After all, he rarely has a chance to be with Yao Muxi, so he agreed without thinking. "Well, together!" "Hee hee, let''s go." Shen''s bright eyes are meaningful. He takes a look at Yao Muxi. After she gets angry, she immediately smiles brightly. He takes the lead in holding howl and leaves space for them. Yao Muxi, of course, knows Shen qingran''s mind. He just wants to catch up, but Gu Haoyun grabs him. "What for?" She turned her head and her white face turned red. Gu Haoyun was almost stunned. He felt a little embarrassed at the bottom of his heart, but he still took her hand and said coolly, "let''s go!" Yao Muxi The little face turned red to the bottom of my ears. The light sweet breath between them, even the wailing of Gu Haoyun in his arms. The little girl''s big eyes turned and turned. She looked at Gu Haoyun and Yao Muxi. The next second, she laughed happily. Gu Haoyun and Yao Muxi look at each other. They are confused by Wai Wai''s sudden laughter, but there is no denying that they are infected at the same time. "Baby, what are you laughing at?" Yao Muxi stretched out his hand, pinched the wailing face, and asked her. Wai Wai little baby claps her hands excitedly. Then, in the curious eyes of Yao Muxi and Gu Haoyun, she pours. Her chubby little hand suddenly covers her eyes. Her little body twists and turns in Gu Haoyun''s arms. Her face is red and looks shy. What happened to her? Seeing this, Yao Muxi was more curious. She subconsciously looked at Gu Haoyun, who shrugged and said she didn''t understand. PS: I was pulled out of the party today and came back very late. I will update it tomorrow. In the new year, I wish my baby good health and everything you want is great! New year''s new start, I will be good refueling codeword, a lot of updates! Monthly tickets these days doubled, cast a when in two, hope the baby don''t cover yo, monthly tickets a lot, update a lot! Love you, MEDA! Chapter 783 When they were puzzled, Wai Wai finally moved his hands away, and then called Yao Muxi sweetly: "aunt --" boom! Wailing for her aunt? Yao Muxi was petrified on the spot and couldn''t believe blinking. Gu Haoyun is pursed lips smile, deeply feel that his little niece is God assists, wow, don''t need adult education, even can so ghost spirit. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss on Wai Wai''s face. His deep voice mixed with deep joy suddenly rippled: "our family Wai Wai is so good!" "Hee hee, auntie, Auntie --" in order to express her excitement, Xiao Wai, who was praised, couldn''t help shouting a few more words. Yao Muxi''s face turned red when he heard that. He was sorry to stay any longer, so he quickly stepped forward with his long legs. Unexpectedly, Wai Wai yelled: "Auntie, auntie, don''t go --" ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! ¡­¡­ Quickly catch up with Shen qingran, Yao Muxi snatches the howl in her arms without saying a word. Shen gently looked at her suspiciously, then subconsciously looked back, saw Gu Haoyun holding Wai Wai and walking 50 meters away, she couldn''t help asking Yao Muxi: "did you quarrel with you Chen?" Yao Muxi shook his head hastily, "no, no." "Then why are you in such a hurry to wait for them?" Shen gently asked curiously. Yao Muxi choked on her words and wanted to tell her that it was because your daughter was so terrible. Hello Of course, it''s impossible for her to say this, and she''s too embarrassed to say it. Otherwise, Shen will know it and have to laugh at her. Waiting for the elevator''s gap, Gu Haoyun and Wai Wai finally catch up with them. Fortunately, Wai Wai didn''t call her "aunt" as before. Yao Muxi was worried for a long time. Seeing that the little girl seemed to have forgotten this, she quietly let go. Fan yingxuan lives on the eighth floor, and the elevator arrives at once. It was the first time for them to come, but because they knew the house number in advance, they found fan yingxuan''s house without any trouble. It was fan Guoming who answered the door. Although he has heard the name of Shen qingran, he has never met Shen qingran himself. Now when he sees Gu Haoyun and Yao Muxi holding a baby respectively, he takes it for granted that they are Gu Qisen and Shen qingran. As a result, he is gorgeous and admits the wrong person. Gu Haoyun and Yao Muxi were embarrassed for a while. Shen qingran was overjoyed. He bent his eyebrows and explained, "Uncle fan, I''m Shen qingran. This is Gu Qisen''s younger brother Haoyun. This one is Xiaoxi. But you are very discerning. They are a couple indeed Yao Muxi Gu Haoyun is particularly brilliant smile: "Uncle fan good, really coincidental, I also live in this community." "Oh, really? After that, if you have time, you are welcome to come to dinner often. " Fan Guoming was very impressed with Gu Haoyun and invited him warmly. "All right, all right. Thank you, uncle first." Gu Haoyun politely replied. After the two sides exchanged greetings, fan Guoming thought of leading them into the room, "Oh, look at my memory, come in quickly, come in quickly." "Well, I''m sorry to disturb my uncle." Shen said with a smile. After entering the room, fan yingxuan was not seen. She asked with concern, "uncle, where''s yingxuan?" Fan Guoming looked up at the wall clock and said, "she answered a phone call in the morning and went out. She''s almost back at this time. You sit down first. I''ll get you drinks. Juice or tea?" "I think mineral water will do. " Shen said softly and looked at the couple with the children," you Chen Creek, how about you? " "The same!" Gu Hao did not raise his head to answer. Yao Muxi nodded and said, "thank you." "OK, just a moment." Fan Guoming went into the kitchen full of joy. Shen gently watched Gu Haoyun and Yao Muxi busy playing with each other. Suddenly, he didn''t want to be a light bulb among them, so he went to the balcony to stretch and breathe. She didn''t sleep for several hours last night. She was a little sleepy and couldn''t help yawning. She wanted to go into the house to ask Uncle fan for a cup of tea. Unexpectedly, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of fan yingxuan in the garden of the community. "Welcome -" SHEN qingran was overjoyed and almost called out her name. But on second thought, they were far away, and finally gave up. She put her hands on the railing and watched fan yingxuan step by step toward their building. However, fan yingxuan didn''t know what was wrong. In the middle of her walk, she suddenly stopped, then suddenly turned around and walked to the flower bed not far away. Shen gently felt a bump in his heart, and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, passing a wisp of worry. Yingxuan, what''s going on?Why does the whole person look so lost that it doesn''t look like before? Shen gently kindled a few questions in his heart. She stood quietly on the balcony and secretly observed fan yingxuan. Fan yingxuan went to the flower bed and sat down, motionless, staring at the lawn in front of her, with a pretty face and a sad face. Shen gently waited patiently for a few minutes, but she didn''t see any movement. Her big black grape eyes turned and turned. The next second, she suddenly turned and walked into the living room, intending to go downstairs to find her. "Why, gently, where are you going?" Fan Guoming just came out of the kitchen and saw Shen lightly scurrying to the entrance. He asked with concern. "Uncle, I have something left in the car. Now go down and get it." Shen gently told a lie, fan Guoming doubted it, nodded to her with a smile, "Oh, OK, then you go back quickly." "Well, all right." Shen chuckled and soon opened the door and left. On the other side. Fan yingxuan sat on the flower bed for a long time. At this time, a exclamation came from the front: "be careful!" When she went, she saw a football coming at her from mid air. Fan yingxuan was stunned. In an instant, she seemed to be scared and stupid, but she forgot to avoid. At this critical moment, Shen ran to her side and waved the football for her. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The boy who made trouble ran over and admitted his mistake. Shen gently forbeared the pain and told him: "be careful next time." "Yes, yes, I''m sorry." Seeing that she didn''t intend to investigate, the boy quickly held the ball and walked away. Fan yingxuan got up at once, grabbed Shen Qingwen''s arm, and asked nervously, "how are you? I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I hurt you. " Speaking of this, her clear eyes are full of guilt. Shen said with a smile, "it''s just that his hands are a little sour. It''s not in the way. Why are you in a daze? Is something wrong? " She pulled fan yingxuan to sit down, with an irrefutable concern between her eyebrows and eyes. PS: I''m writing and changing. If the monthly ticket goes up a lot, I may have 8000 words before I go to bed at night. It depends on whether you vote for me or not. So sad, did you give up on me completely? Chapter 784 Fan yingxuan raised her eyes and looked at Shen Qingwen. She saw that her eyes were full of deep concern for herself, and her heart was filled with layers of warmth. Although she is a big star and loved by thousands of fans, in real life, when she grows up, she doesn''t feel much warmth and has few friends. Therefore, over the years, she has learned to be strong and to hide all her grievances in her heart and not be seen by anyone. Including today, she is also planning to spend a good time in the garden, and then pick up a good mood, and then go upstairs, who knows, unfortunately, at this juncture, she met Shen qingran. You want to talk to her? Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed, and she swallowed her saliva subconsciously, trying to tell her what was on her mind. However, somehow, she found it hard to say. She pursed her lips and gazed at Shen lightly. She seemed very embarrassed. Shen gently see this, no longer forced her, but gently patted her shoulder, soft voice comfort way: "if you feel inconvenient to say, or don''t think about how to say, it doesn''t matter, I just want to tell you, sometimes some troubles say, you may find that the whole person suddenly relaxed a lot." Fan yingxuan couldn''t help but ask, "gently, what about you?" "Well? What? " Shen gently frowned, with some doubts in his eyes. Fan yingxuan asked, "if you have trouble, what will you do?" "If I''m just in a bad mood and need to talk, I usually choose to keep a diary, but if I need friends to help me make up my mind, I always go to my cousin." Shen gently answers truthfully, and can''t help thinking of Shen''s beautiful face. He feels warm in his heart. For more than 20 years, her cousin Shen Fuxiao has always been a goddess to her. Originally, she was worried that the goddess would lose her ability to pursue happiness because of the tragic past. Now, seeing that she and Gong Tianqi had a lover and finally got married, the big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. Fan yingxuan looks unnatural when Shen mentions Shen Fuxiao. I can''t help it. Who makes Shen Fuxiao the one Jiang Jingxiu hides in her heart? She is just an ordinary person after all. She can''t treat Shen Fuxiao who has emotional entanglement with Jiang Jingxiu with an ordinary heart "Yingxuan?" Seeing that fan yingxuan was in a daze again, Shen had to call her softly. Her voice pulled fan yingxuan''s thoughts back. Realizing that she had been absent-minded, fan sighed secretly, and then gently pretended to smile at Shen: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." "But you..." It really doesn''t look like nothing In fact, since the last time I met her in Huanjiang apartment, Shen qingran felt that something was wrong with her. But during this time, she was busy with her cousin and Gong Tianqi, and she had no time to care too much. Now that she had the opportunity to talk with her, Shen qingran thought about it and decided to do her best to care for her. Thinking of this, Shen lightly asked: "are you lovelorn?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan yingxuan was stunned and immediately gave a wry smile. "Did I show that clearly?" "It''s all from here. How can I not understand?" Unexpectedly, he was really guessed by himself, and Shen quietly suppressed the shock in his heart. "Well! You''re smart. " Fan yingxuan nodded and looked into the distance as if she had no focal length. Shen bit her lip gently. Seeing that she was so loveless, she subconsciously thought that her partner had abandoned her, so she immediately comforted her: "as the saying goes, if you don''t go old, if you don''t come new, you are so beautiful and good-natured. Are you afraid that you won''t be chased by a man? Ann, ANN, that blind man will surely regret what he has done "Oh..." Fan yingxuan was amused by her, and her beautiful eyes narrowed into a line. Under the golden sun, her beautiful face was so bright that she couldn''t move her eyes. Shen qingran was a little dazed. Before he could praise her beauty, she could see that she had already folded her smile and looked very distressed, saying: "I don''t love him, he doesn''t love me, but I''m pregnant with his child again..." What? Boom - In the evening. Gu Qisen returned home, the children have fallen asleep, he looked around, only in the master bedroom balcony, found curled up in the rocking chair Shen gently. Gu Qisen went to her and stood behind her. He put his hands around her shoulders, chin against her head, and asked in a soft voice, "Why are you in a daze here, huh?" Hearing the familiar voice, Shen turned his head gently, and his dark eyes flashed across a touch of crystal, "husband, you''re back." "Well, just back." Gu Qisen nodded, pinched her pink face with his big hand, and then sat down next to her. Two people sit on the rocking chair, while playing the swing, while enjoying the night view outside the house, the atmosphere is infinite beautiful.About a few minutes later, Gu Qisen asked again, "do you have something on your mind?" "You are so powerful that nothing can escape your eyes." Shen gently with a smile, did not deny. However, she has promised yingxuan that she can''t tell anyone about her pregnancy, so even if Gu Qisen sees that she has something on her mind, she still keeps the secret and doesn''t reveal it at all. "Don''t you tell me?" After asking for several times, Gu Qisen couldn''t find the answer. He was a little unhappy. Shen qingxiaoxi threw himself into his arms, "other girl''s private affairs, husband, you are certainly not interested in listening, and I will be jealous." Her sweet voice was like honey, and it didn''t take a moment to get rid of Gu Qisen''s dissatisfaction. Gu Qisen held her to her lap with a light smile, and rubbed her waist with his big hand wantonly. His deep voice became more and more hoarse in this silent night: "in this case, let''s not care about others, and do something serious." "Ah? What''s the point? " "What do you say?" "Ah -" before Shen qingran could react, he had already lifted him up. In the blink of an eye, he came to the king''s bed in the room. It was only a few days ago, but it seemed to them that they had been separated for centuries. They explored each other crazily and immersed themselves in this sweet and lingering joy and love together. Until the sky turned white, they hugged each other and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Time flies, in the blink of an eye, Wai Wai will be one year old. Gu changqian finally couldn''t sit still when his grandson and granddaughter turned one year old. On a sunny morning, he came to Huanshan villa in person. Gu Qisen is not at home, Shen lightly receives him. When Gu changqian indicated that he wanted to hold a big one-year-old banquet for the babies, Shen lightly couldn''t help looking at him in embarrassment and said, "sorry, Grandpa, you''d better talk to Gu Qisen about this. I can''t make the decision." PS: you keep voting, I keep coding. MEDA is the best Chapter 785 "Gently, are you still blaming your grandfather?" Gu changqian glanced at her deeply and asked in a helpless tone. After all, what he did at the beginning was a little too much, so at this moment, if Shen gently blamed him, he would have nothing to say. It''s just that he was so old that he wanted his children and grandchildren around his knees, instead of having so many relatives to accompany him, just like now, but only one Lao Yang. He hoped to take the opportunity of wailing to be one year old to make up with them again. Unexpectedly, Shen lightly refused Ah! The more he thought about it, the more desolate Gu felt. Shen lightly sees his expression in the eye bottom, in the heart is also not good. She shook her head and said from the bottom of her heart, "no, really not. Don''t get me wrong. If I have complaints about you, I won''t call you grandfather. " "Then why..." "Grandfather, I always listen to Gu Qisen about these things. I believe in every decision he makes, so Sorry, Grandpa, I can''t promise you, but I can ask Gu Qisen for help. " Shen can''t help proposing. "Well All right Now, that''s the only way. Gu changqian was glum and nodded. After all, Shen can''t see his loss. He turns his eyes and asks him tentatively: "grandfather, do you have anything else today?" Gu changqian originally wanted to stand up. Suddenly, he heard Shen Qingwen ask, and he couldn''t help turning his head, "No. What''s the matter? " "If grandfather doesn''t dislike it, why don''t he stay for lunch with the babies? Gu Qisen has just hired a chef who specializes in health preserving dishes. His skill is excellent. " Shen gently insisted on the invitation. In fact, she was not sure that Gu changqian would agree. Unexpectedly, Gu changqian did not think about it and immediately agreed. Seeing this, Shen quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and a touch of cheerful emotion gradually rose in his heart. Even if he had been unfair to her, it is undeniable that he really loves Gu Qisen and wails. Therefore, let it go in the past. She is not a chicken bellied person. Yao Muxi leads wail into the room and sees Shen lightly chatting with Gu changqian happily. He can''t help but be a little stunned. Knowing that the old man came to find Shen qingran, she was worried that Shen qingran would be bullied. As a result Well, it''s good. "Ma Ma Ma Ma... " In a trance, the two babies broke away her hands and rushed to Shen who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. The four short legs were running with a sense of joy, which made Yao Muxi laugh. At this moment, she couldn''t help gushing out a crazy desire, she also wanted a lovely baby "Ma Ma..." "Ma Ma..." Shen qingran was chatting with Gu changqian when two soft and waxy voices came from not far away. Her attention was instantly attracted. She looked up at the two little dots and saw that they were rushing like a race. Her lips were flying unconsciously. She immediately stood up from the sofa to meet them. Plop - in an instant, he hugged wail. She bent over and gave them a kiss, but she couldn''t hold them at the same time. So she had to take their hands and lead them to Gu changqian. At this time, Gu changqian also stood up. His eyes were as big as those of the bronze bell. He looked at the two lovely little children in their family without blinking. It was only when his brother and sister were led by mommy, their chubby little hands hugged his thighs, and they called "great grandfather" with milk and milk that he completely recovered. Eyes, there is a wisp of wet meaning. For fear of losing his position in front of them, Gu changqian quickly shifted his eyes, blinked and tried his best to stabilize his mood. "Grandfather, I''ll go to the kitchen. Please take care of the two babies. Thank you." Shen qingran has an exquisite heart. Seeing the old man''s embarrassment, she wisely finds an excuse to quit. Of course, before leaving the living room, she still takes Yao Muxi with her. In such a big living room, only Gu changqian and two little babies were left. Gu changqian breathed a sigh of relief and gently rubbed the wailing head melon, soft and loving enough to overflow the water: "babies, who taught you to shout granddad?" "Ma Ma..." "Ma Ma..." The baby answered in unison. Gu changqian was deeply moved. He subconsciously looked to the kitchen and felt guilty again for his merciless drive to Shen qingran. Fortunately, at the beginning, he insisted on his own way and tied her with Sen If only there had been no unpleasant interlude in the middle! Unfortunately, there is no if or regret medicine in the world. In the future, the only thing he can do is to try his best to make up for his mistakes and treat each of them wellShen lightly enters the kitchen with Yao Muxi. When the busy cook saw her, he immediately said respectfully, "young lady." "Hard work, Master Zhang." Shen nodded with a slight smile, and then said, "at noon my grandfather will stay for dinner. Please make some dishes suitable for the elderly, less sugar or something." "OK, no problem." Master Zhang happily agreed. After ordering the chef to pay attention to the nutrition, Shen lightly leaves. Seeing that she was so devoted to the old man, Yao Muxi couldn''t help saying to her, "young lady, you are so kind. It would be hard for me to be so good to the old man. " Shen gently smile: "you can not say that, I believe, if it is you, you will be the same as me. Love your house and love your dog. Although the old man has been a little too much to me, from his point of view, he has done nothing wrong. When you become a parent, you should be able to understand. " Yao Muxi was silent. After a long time, he nodded: "maybe." ¡­¡­ Instead of having lunch at home, Shen lightly drives to Gu''s group to find Gu Qisen with a food box. At this time, Gu Qisen''s stomach is not very good. For fear that he won''t eat well, Shen lightly has to keep an eye on it. Parking in the underground parking lot of Gu''s group, Shen gently walked into the president''s elevator, and soon went to the top floor. The elevator door opens with a "Ding". Shen steps out in a happy mood, but at the corner, he meets Shen dawn, who is walking in a hurry. "Sister?" I didn''t expect to see my cousin here. Shen was slightly stunned, and immediately burst into an excited smile, "sister, why are you here?" Shen Fuxiao was stunned when he saw her. Before he could put away the anger on his face, he was exposed in front of Shen lightly. PS: continue to vote for the monthly ticket. I will continue to code now. Monthly pass is free, as long as last month consumption standards, the system will automatically send, so the baby check, some even vote Oh, thank you. kiss you. Chapter 786 "Sister What''s the matter with you? " Shen lightly was shocked by the anger on Shen Fuxiao''s face. She knew that she had just come out of Gu Qisen''s office, and she must have something to do with Gu Qisen. Therefore, her heart was beating violently. One is her closest sister and the other is her husband. They don''t really want to quarrel But what''s going on? Think of this, Shen gently eyes eagerly looking at her, hoping Shen dawn can give himself the answer. Shen took a deep breath, but he didn''t plan to tell her. Instead, he suddenly turned cold and said, "ask your husband." "I..." "I''ll go first!" Shen Fuxiao interrupts Shen''s words. At this time, an elevator door just opened. She resolutely bypassed Shen lightly and did not go back in. "Elder sister -" SHEN gently calmed down and was about to stop her, but it was a step too late, because the elevator door had already been closed. Looking at the figures on the elevator indicator screen descending one by one, Shen stood in the same place and sighed. He had to turn around with his cheeks bulging and walk to the president''s office with heavy steps. What''s the conflict between cousin and Gu Qisen? How strange! What do they have in common? Unless Does cousin quarrel with Xiao Si again, and then Gu Qisen helps Xiao Si threaten her? Well, it''s impossible, isn''t it? Her husband should be the same as himself, standing in the same position, unconditional maintenance cousin is, how can with Gong Xiaosi a nostril vent? Moreover, with the deep feelings Xiao Si has for her cousin, she is unlikely to bully her Along the way, Shen qingran was always immersed in a pile of questions that Shen Fuxiao had just left. Until she almost hit her head on the door of the president''s office, she finally recovered. Oh, wait and ask Gu Qisen. Shen gently shook his head, then raised his hand and knocked politely on the door. Shen Fuxiao may be in a hurry and didn''t close the door tightly. So, Shen just knocked lightly and the door moved inside automatically. She simply pushed the door open and walked in. I thought Gu Qisen would work at the desk of the senior class, but to Shen Qingqing''s surprise, he was standing in front of the French window with one hand in his pocket and a slender cigarette in his other hand. Since she became pregnant, Gu Qisen has given up smoking. Occasionally, when she is upset, she will take a few mouthfuls, so Is he in a bad mood now? It''s about cousins, right? Shen lightly in the heart a burst of Deng, inexplicably flashed a bad premonition. "Husband? It''s lunch. " Shen lightly soon gathered up the worry of his eyes and called him with a smile. The girl''s sweet voice came from behind, like a warm spring breeze, which instantly swept away Gu Qisen''s depression. He looked back and saw that she lifted the food box in the handle. Her eyes and eyebrows were very touching, which made his heart crisp. "Good!" Gu Qisen put out the cigarette between his fingers and threw it into the ashtray. Then he walked over with a big stride. He took Shen qingran''s food box in one hand, and clasped her waist tightly with the other hand, and put her in his arms. "It''s so cold outside, why wear so little?" Hands on her waist, men frown, fundus dizzy dye a few silk care. It''s winter now. Although it''s warm in S City, no matter how warm it is, the temperature is only ten degrees. How can she keep warm if she only wears a thin woolen coat? "Look, your hands are frozen." Without waiting for Shen to answer gently, Gu Qisen took the lead in holding her little hand and rubbing it in the palm of her hand. His broad palm wrapped her slender fingers, and the warm current aroused by friction penetrated into Shen gently''s heart through the skin, filling her chest with thick warmth. "Honey, you''re so nice!" Shen said in a soft voice that he was so moved by the man''s sudden consideration that the corners of his eyes were almost moist. Gu Qisen, with a big hand holding her little hand, walked slowly to the dining table. Finally, they came to the table. Gu Qisen put the food box on the table, immediately hugged Shen lightly, and rubbed her black hair with his big hand. He said in a deep voice, "I''m only good to you." "What about the babies?" Shen gently pouted his little mouth, and his voice was very sweet. "You''re number one." Gu Qisen did not add the cableway. "Really?" Shen gently raised his small face, with an incredible look. With a smile in his eyes, Gu Qisen raised his hand to shave her pretty nose and said, "of course! You are the one who can accompany me all my life. You''re not number one. Who''s number one, huh? " "Hey, but in my heart, you are the third. What should I do?"Shen gently tilted his head, deliberately teasing him. The man hears speech, the charming Phoenix Mou suddenly narrows up, a serious way: "look to have to give Wai Wai to find a nursery." "Poof -" this man, it''s amazing! "Eat first." Unable to bear to see her starving, Gu Qisen quickly released her, opened the chair and let her sit down. He was sitting beside her. The couple had dinner and chatted. Originally, Shen lightly intended to talk to him about wailing, but at this juncture, she was more concerned about Shen Fuxiao, so she asked Gu Qisen, "husband, what''s the matter with you and my cousin?" "Did you see her?" Gu Qisen takes chopsticks. Shen nodded his head gently, and his black grape like eyes were staring at him. His burning eyes seemed to burn two holes in his face. "Have you done anything to hurt her?" Gu Qisen Putting down his chopsticks, he gave her a faint glance, then took a drink from the water cup beside him, and said, "you think too much. That''s your cousin. How could I hurt her? " "But she was so angry that she asked me to ask you..." Set up SHEN gently frowned, and then said to her angrily, "be honest, what''s the matter?" Gu Qisen pursed his lips, pondered for a moment, and then said: "today, she accidentally found that Xiao Si is the man." "Ha? What? " Shen lightly muddled, some reaction can''t come over, "that man? Which man? " Gu Qisen knew that she would be dizzy, and she could not help being spoiled, "shining father." "What what? Sparkle Is Gong Xiaoqi the man who was strong in my sister''s life? " Xu was so shocked that Shen ran up from the chair. Unexpectedly, she accidentally hit her thigh with excessive force. Her tears were so painful that she couldn''t control them and turned around in her eyes. "Why are you so careless? Let me see if it''s hurt? " Gu Qisen looked very distressed, ready to reach over to help her check the injury, she suddenly waved away his hand, repeatedly back several steps. "Gently -" PS: tonight''s codeword speed is explosive, even more 8000 words, so I still have this kind of potential, ha ha. I continued to write two thousand more words before I went to sleep. I hope the babies can vote for more monthly tickets. The monthly tickets go up a lot, and the updates will continue to be a lot, OK? Chapter 787 "Gently -" Gu Qisen was worried and called her name. Shen lightly but tightly clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and yelled: "what a gong Tianqi, wait for me, I''ll kill him now!" Then she turned around and went to the door. Seeing this, Gu Qisen immediately took long legs to catch up. "Good, eat first!" He stopped her at the door, clasped her slender wrist with his big hand, and took her in. Shen gently struggling to get rid of him, the man suddenly narrowed his eyes, the momentum is a bit shocking. Shen was shocked by his evil spirit, so he had to keep his mouth flat, unwilling to come back. At this time, the reason gradually came back and realized that she had just been impulsive. After all, even if she found Gong Tianqi, she would not be his opponent in the fight. So Hum! Let Gu Qisen hit him! In a trance, Shen lightly has sat on the original position again. For fear that she would not have enough to eat, Gu Qisen simply picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of beef and stuffed it into her mouth. Shen lightly originally wanted to refuse, but after all, he couldn''t resist the man''s insistence and was forced to eat several mouthfuls of meat and vegetables. Gu Qisen finished feeding her, and then he ate something at will. Because of this, the atmosphere between the two people has not just been sweet for a long time. They suddenly become lifeless and even tense, as if waiting for a string to break. Of course, Gu Qisen couldn''t let Gong Fu''s war spread to him and Shen qingran, so he gracefully wiped his mouth with a napkin and sighed helplessly. "It''s your brother who did something wrong. Why do you sigh?" Shen lightly white his one eye, be regarded as exasperate. Gu Qisen raised his hand and pinched her in the face. Pitifully, he said, "am I not a victim, too? My wife is ignoring me. " "Poof -" SHEN gently speechless, suddenly patted off his disorderly big palm, "you give me to hit him, with my united front." "This..." "Well?" "Of course it is." A man who is afraid of the inside immediately shows his loyalty. Shen is not so angry when he hears the words. However, on second thought, Gong Tianqi hides so deeply that she deceives her cousin. She is not angry. Nima! No wonder I don''t mind my cousin''s past. No wonder I repeatedly said that I would treat Shanliang as if I were my own. After a long time, it turns out that Gong Tianqi is the man WOW! I''m so angry!!! Also, uncle Gong and aunt Gong Ha ha!! She felt strange before. Aunt Gong Mingming hated her cousin''s past, and she even hated shining. But in a flash, she became very open-minded, and even spared no effort to match up her cousin with Gong Tianqi Ha ha!! I see Shen quietly calmed down and carefully recalled what happened in those days. He couldn''t help laughing. Thanks to her, she thought that there were people in the world who were so selfless. As a result Ah! All her thoughts were on her face, and Gu Qisen captured them easily. He narrowed his eyes and his eyes flashed slightly. He couldn''t help talking for Gong Tianqi: "you may have misunderstood Xiao Si. Xiao Si didn''t know about this in advance. He knew his life before he went to country I. He also knew that he had hurt Shen Fuxiao in those years... " "Really?" Shen qingran is dubious. "Well." Gu Qisen nodded his head with a firm expression. "Oh." Shen answered softly. She was not unreasonable. After Gu Qisen''s explanation, her expression eased a lot. Seeing this, Gu Qisen was relieved. However, the next second, Shen gently seems to suddenly think of something, immediately asked: "how about you? When did you find out? " Gu Qisen screamed in his heart that he was ready to tell a little lie, but when he told his wife''s eyes that were brighter than the stars, he had to move obediently, "only when he was in country I did he know." After saying this, he waited for her to scold him. Unexpectedly, Shen gently didn''t play cards according to common sense. "Well, anyway, it has nothing to do with you." Gu Qisen raised his eyes, his eyes were full of disbelief. I remember that at that time, he was still a little worried that he would have to suffer with the east window incident. Unexpectedly, his wife was so righteous Thinking of this, Gu Qisen looked at Shen''s eyes, more and more soft, as if there was a deep water hidden in it, trying to drown her in it. "You You don''t have to look at me so affectionately, I''m still angry " SHEN qingran is a little uncomfortable when he stares at him, and his pretty face is a little more coy. It''s not convincing to say that he is angry.Gu Qisen glanced at her deeply and said with a smile: "you keep angry, I keep watching!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." This man Can the skill of teasing girls not break out at this time? "Then what does my cousin come to you for? What happened to her and Gong Tianqi? " Shen lightly finally returns to the topic. I can''t help thinking about the appearance of my cousin when she left. I can''t let go of her heart. Gu Qisen frowned, and Jun''s face suddenly became serious: "she came to ask me when Gong Tianqi knew that he was the man. Then, she asked me to help her to move away." "What? Where is my cousin going? " Shen lightly startled to stare big eyes, she completely didn''t expect, the affair unexpectedly can be so serious. "She said anything, as long as it''s not near s city." "This..." Shen pondered for a long time, then asked him, "you should not agree?" "Of course not!" Gu Qisen answered truthfully. In his opinion, Shen Fuxiao was clearly dazed with anger before he made such a decision. After a few days, her brain will be clear and she will definitely regret it. Therefore, he didn''t want to go to that muddy water. Moreover, if he really helps to transfer her away, can''t Gong Xiaosi hate himself? The happy life of a family of five was abruptly separated by him. Gu Qisen thought that he was not so cruel. Shen lightly thought about it as much as he did, so he didn''t object to what he did. She bit her lip and asked him with a bitter little face, "husband, what else can we do for them?" Gu Qisen held her face in both hands and comforted her in a deep voice: "outsiders had better not interfere in emotional affairs. Small four so clever temperament, there must be a way to deal with your cousin, rest assured "Cut! I''m not worried about whether Xiao Si can deal with her. I''m worried about whether my cousin will be very sad, OK "If he can handle her, it means that he won''t make her sad. Why don''t you understand such a simple truth?" "Well, I just don''t understand!" Shen gently jiaochen glared at him, immediately stood up, "no, I still have to go out to find my cousin." "Go ahead." Gu Qisen was not easy to stop, so she left in a hurry. Chapter 788 Because of Shen''s concern, Shen just stepped out of Gu Qisen''s office and couldn''t wait to call her. The phone kept ringing, but no one answered. Bad! Don''t cousins really think about it? Shen bit his lip gently and hastened to speed up his pace. The elevator goes directly to the underground parking lot. Shen gently walks back into the car. As soon as he sits in the driver''s seat, his mobile phone just rings. She immediately took the mobile phone in front of her and saw that it was Shen Fuxiao calling. She quickly picked it up: "elder sister, where are you?" Xu was so nervous that her voice could not help trembling. Shen reported a place name at dawn. Shen said gently, "wait for me, I''ll be there soon!" Words fall, for fear of Shen dawn regret like, she immediately hung up the phone. As the mobile phone was thrown aside, Shen gently started the engine and drove away from the parking lot of Gu group. Shen''s location is at the seaside. It takes about an hour to drive from here, but Shen arrived in only 40 minutes. "Sister -" after getting off the bus, Shen Qingwen finally finds Shen Fuxiao sitting in a daze on a beach. "Here you are." Shen turned his head to look at her and said, then he turned his head back and looked at the boundless sea. "Sister, you are still pregnant. It''s a bit dangerous to come to the seaside at this time." Shen gently found a place beside her and sat down, sincerely speaking. Shen didn''t answer. He sat in silence like a beautiful statue of a goddess. Shen''s eyes flickered gently, and she did not make any more noise. She watched the sea with her in silence. At this time, there was no one by the sea, only the sound of the waves beating on the rocks. Golden sunshine on the beach, inexplicably with a little warmth. Shen gently looked at the silent dawn, and finally broke the silence: "sister, it''s a little cold, let''s go back?" Unconsciously, she has been here for more than half an hour, suffering from the cold sea breeze, and her cousin should be even more uncomfortable. "I don''t want to go back." Shen Fu Xiao gathered up his coat and said with a light look. Shen hesitated for a moment and then said, "Gu Qisen told me all about it. Sister, actually Xiao Si didn''t know anything about that before, and he was innocent. " "Innocent, can you erase everything he has done?" Shen can''t help asking. "This..." Shen choked gently, but for a moment he had nothing to say. Yes, no matter how helpless Xiao Si was at that time, it was an indisputable fact that he caused so much damage to his cousin. If it were her, I''m afraid she would not be able to accept it for a while. So, she really can''t say that kind of words to ask her cousin to forgive Xiao Si Thinking of this, Shen gently swallowed and sighed in his heart. In the air, there was another silence. I don''t know how long later, Shen lightly finally asked: "what''s your plan? Don''t you really forgive him? " Shen Fuxiao bit his lip and pondered for a long time before answering, "I don''t know. Let''s go. I''m going back to the prosecutor''s office. It''s a little long in the afternoon. It''s not easy to explain. " Then she stood up suddenly. Shen gently see this, quickly followed up: "I see you off." "Thank you." Shen Fuxiao did not shirk and nodded gently. Shen gently acts as a driver, and smoothly sends her to the gate of the procuratorate. When Shen Fuxiao was ready to get off the bus, she still held her slender wrist, "sister -" knowing that she was worried about herself, Shen Fuxiao could not help but smile and give her a gentle eye, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." "Nagong Tianqi..." Shen gently does not give up, but also wants to help Gong Tianqi speak. The smile on Shen Fuxiao''s face suddenly froze, "I don''t want to mention him now!" "Well Well, I''ll talk about it when you''re down. " For fear of irritating her, Shen lightly had to suppress her words. "I''m going." "Well, goodbye, sister!" "Bye -" "bye!" With a wave of his hand, Shen''s thin back gradually disappeared in his sight. Shen gently leaned against the driver''s seat cushion and puffed up his cheeks. I hope my cousin can let go and forgive Gong Tianqi as soon as possible. However, the fourth member of the palace is too What a coincidence! ¡­¡­ On the other side. As soon as Shen Qingqing''s car leaves Gu''s group, Gong Tianqi rushes to Gu Qisen''s office. Gu Qisen was reviewing the documents. Seeing that he came in in a hurry without knocking on the door, his thick eyebrows were slightly frowning and his thin lips were moving. Just as he wanted to say something, Gong Tianqi had already said one step: "third brother, I came to see you at dawn morning? You didn''t promise her, did you? ""Promise her what?" Gu Qisen asked on purpose. "Help her find a relationship and transfer. Third brother, you can''t do this to me, can you? " Gong Tianqi looks forward to looking at him, just like looking at the Savior. Gu Qisen put down his pen and said, "I''m not involved in your business. But how did she know? " "Ah Speaking of this, Gong Tianqi is too worried to love. He opened the chair in front of the big class table and sat on it at will. His handsome face was decadent. Gu Qisen looked at him and saw that he didn''t say a word. He thought he couldn''t speak. However, he soon heard him say: "there is no impermeable wall in the world, and there is no secret. A few days ago, she happened to see a picture of me when I was a child. She found that I looked very similar to Liang Liang. You know what dawn is, so she finally found out when she went down the vine and found out... " At the end of the day, Gong Tianqi smiles bitterly. I don''t know if it''s good or bad to have such a smart wife. Ha Gu Qisen stood in silence for him for two minutes and asked, "what are your plans?" "I bought ten durian, ready to kneel until she forgives me!" Gong Tianqi vowed to clench his fist. Gu Qisen A few seconds later, he said, "it''s a way." As soon as Gong Tianqi heard Gu Qisen approve himself, he immediately squeezed out a smile of expectation: "you also think this method is good, right?" "Well!" Gu Qisen said casually. In fact, the best way is to let her stay up for three days and three nights. However, this way is obviously not suitable for them. After all, who made Shen Fuxiao pregnant. His mind Gong Tianqi doesn''t know. At this moment, all Gong Tianqi''s thoughts are on how to please Shen Fuxiao and get her forgiveness. Fortunately, as soon as he came back from country I, he had the foresight to take her directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register. They really became husband and wife. Otherwise, without the protection of the red book, she would have kicked herself far away Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi could not help shaking his shoulder. Suddenly, he was afraid: Fortunately, fortunately! Chapter 789 Gong Tianqi stayed in Gu group until more than 4 p.m. He drove straight to school to pick up Shin Shin and go home. After getting married, he and Shen Fuxiao, as well as Shanliang, live in a new villa in the city center. The elegant environment of the villa is a wedding gift specially prepared for them by the parents of the palace family, and registered in the name of Shen Fuxiao, which is regarded as their high recognition of this daughter-in-law. As soon as you enter the room, a smell of durian comes to your nose. It smells bad! Twinkle frown, small face is full of dislike. And the reaction of bright is totally different from that of glitter. I saw two drops of his eyes twinkle, and then cheered: "Wow, how come there are so many durian at home? Little master, I love durian most Children are children after all. When they see their favorite food, they are too happy to find the north. While cheering, he ran to the big durian. "Run slowly, don''t fall down." Gong Tianqi himself likes eating durian very much. Now, seeing Liangliang, he is just like himself. His originally depressed mood is much better, and his heart is a little proud. To tell you the truth, although he blamed himself for hurting Shen Fuxiao at the beginning, the thought that it was gong Tianqi''s blood that was flowing on Shanliang''s body made him feel overjoyed and depressed the guilt. He hated that person for himself, but he was also glad that God had treated him well. As for those who didn''t have dawn, he would spare no effort to make up for her, even if he went up the mountain and down the sea of fire, or even became a bull and horse in his life When his thoughts wandered, Liang Liang had picked up the most beautiful durian. He said to Gong Tianqi with a smile, "Dad, I''m going to the kitchen to ask mother Zhang to help me cut durian." When they came back from country I, the two kids changed their name to Gong Tianqi''s father, although they still don''t know that their father is their own father. At the beginning, Shanshan was not used to it. After a few days, he reluctantly called out the word "Dad". Liangliang had no pressure at all. Anyway, in his heart, uncle Tianqi was already his father, so he just changed his name to Hu. What''s the difficulty. "Oh, no!" See Liangliang holding durian to the direction of the kitchen, Gong Tianqi immediately stop. Emma, those durian are the ones he''s going to use to make amends. How can he be eaten by this little guy without noticing. "Why not?" Bright Du lips, black eyes quickly swept a loss. "This..." Gong Tianqi scratched his head, a little embarrassed. For the sake of face, he can''t tell him the real reason, so "Durian is not ripe yet. We''ll eat it when it''s ripe." After a while, he finally found an excuse. Unexpectedly, Liang Liang didn''t buy it. "It''s already ripe. If you don''t eat it, it''s rotten." Gong Tianqi fixed his eyes and saw that the durian in Liangliang''s hand, as he said, was ready to be eaten. He was a little shaken in the bottom of his heart, otherwise, let him eat it. However, on second thought, it seems that in this case, it''s not sincere to apologize to dawn, so we still have to gather up ten. Therefore, Gong Tianqi simply walked over, rubbed his bright black short hair with his big hand, and began to make a fool of himself: "this variety must be rotten before it tastes good. I''ll give it to you tomorrow." "Well All right Liangliang is only kind and unwilling to put the durian back in place. When his son was so obedient, Gong Tianqi patted him lovingly on the shoulder and said, "good boy! Dad, I''ll take you and Shanshan to play games "Good, good, great!" When Liang Liang hears that Gong Tianqi wants to take him and Shan Shan off, he nods excitedly. It was then that he remembered Shanshan. "Shin, dad said Why, where''s shinning? " He searched the hall, but there was no glittering figure. "Yes, I was here just now." Gong Tianqi also looked around and wondered: when did the boy disappear? Liang Liang seems to think of something. He excitedly tells Gong Tianqi, "Oh, by the way, Dad, although Shanshan and I are twins, our preferences are quite different." "Oh? Let''s hear it Without spending so many years with them, Gong Tianqi is now trying to get as much time as possible to be with them and get to know them better. "For example, I like durian, but Shanshan hates durian. He just estimated that he was afraid of smelling durian, so he ran away quickly. " Liang Liang suddenly realized. "I see." Gong Tianqi nodded and thought: no wonder the boy just frowned. "Well, he hates the taste of durian just like mommy, so I''m miserable. I don''t eat durian at ordinary times." Liang Liang complained pathetically. Gong Tianqi was amused by his sad appearance and could not help pinching his face.Thin lips are trying to say something, suddenly a flash of inspiration, oh my God, dawn hate durian, he bought so many durian, especially to die? Whimper whimper!!! Cry!!! "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Liangliang saw that the smile on his face suddenly collapsed, and he couldn''t help asking. "Ah Gong Tianqi sighed, then put the ripe durian that Liangliang had just picked up into his arms. He wanted to cry and said, "take it to the kitchen and find mother Zhang to cut it." "Ah? Dad, didn''t you say you can''t eat it yet? " Liang Liang was overjoyed and surprised. Gong Tianqi''s face did not change and replied, "Dad, I have a look at it carefully. I remember the wrong variety." "Oh." Liang Liang''s face was clear, and he didn''t continue to struggle. He hugged durian to the kitchen, walked a few steps, suddenly turned around, "Dad, let''s eat together later?" "No, Dad''s going out right now." Gong Tianqi put down this sentence and didn''t go out. "Where to?" Liang Liang does not give up to ask. Soon, his stuffy voice came from the door: "buy a keyboard!" Buy a keyboard? Isn''t it at home? The world of adults is so hard to understand Mr. Liang shrugged his shoulders to show that he was puzzled. After buying a bunch of keyboards, Gong Tianqi takes a detour to the procuratorate to meet Shen Fuxiao, but in vain, he is told that Shen Fuxiao has gone out to investigate. When I called her, she didn''t answer on purpose. She only sent a message saying that she would come home very late in the evening. He had no choice but to return home first. After dinner, Gong Tianqi anxiously waits for her to come back at home. Until midnight, the servant and Shanliang are all asleep. Shen Fuxiao drags his tired body into the room. "Are you back?" Seeing her, Gong Tianqi immediately raised his eyebrows, opened his eyes and welcomed her with a smile. "It''s hard work, baby. Mother Zhang has stewed bird''s nest for you. I''ll bring it to you to eat?" "No, I''m not hungry." Shen Fuxiao changed his cotton slippers and walked upstairs without looking at him. Chapter 790 Shen Fuxiao''s cold attitude is expected by Gong Tianqi, even better than he expected. After all, he thought that she would not even speak to himself. Fortunately, his family is still very kind at dawn. Even if they resent and hate him, they can still take his feelings into consideration. Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi''s feelings surged in an instant. Looking at her graceful figure step by step to go upstairs, for a moment, he had an impulse to rush up and hold her in his arms. However, he didn''t dare and didn''t want to treat her with the way that the boss coaxed the girl, let alone force her to forgive himself. At this moment, he just wanted to apologize, humbly apologize In the same place Leng for a while, Shen Fuxiao has already walked half of the stairs. Gong Tianqi calms down and follows up. In the blink of an eye, he came behind her and carefully protected her, laughing: "baby, do you want to take a bath? How about I give you bath water? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen did not look back, did not say a word, quietly stepped on the top floor of the stairs. Gong Tianqi pretends not to see her coldness. On the way back to the master bedroom, he has been acting as a flower protector for fear that she might bump into her. Although Shen Fuxiao''s appearance is light, he has mixed feelings in his heart for his series of flattering actions. Subconsciously, she clenched her palm, wriggled her lips to say something, and finally swallowed it. In this way, the couple walked into the room one after the other. As soon as the light was turned on, Shen was startled by the neat keyboard beside the bed. She frowned and finally looked straight at Gong Tianqi. Her meaning was very obvious. She asked him, "what are you doing?" After receiving the look in her eyes, Gong Tianqi scratched his head and went directly to the keyboard without saying a word. Boom - "you are Do you want to plead guilty? " Shen Fuxiao was not stupid. He knew what he meant right now. Somehow, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Here are 20 keyboards. Can you forgive me if I break them on my knees?" Gong Tianqi looks at him pitifully. His beautiful face is tinged with resentment, which makes Shen Fuxiao unconsciously associate with Liangliang. In the past, every time Liangliang did something wrong, she was just like him. She took the initiative to admit her mistake and act cute. Then, no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t get up. I have to say, gene is so powerful! Shen Fuxiao couldn''t help but feel bad in his heart. She thinks that she is not a very sentimental person, and she has a clear sense of right and wrong. Therefore, after a whole day''s emotional arrangement, she has long been open to what happened in those years. After all, he was also framed by someone. If you want to blame him, you can only blame her for her bad luck At the beginning, she was really shocked and couldn''t accept such a bloody truth, so she didn''t listen to his explanation and left angrily. Knowing that Gu Qisen had such a strong relationship with him, she would certainly know something inside. Therefore, her class was not in the mood, so she went directly to Gu''s group to start a crime. As she expected, Gu Qisen was also an insider. "Ha ha, no matter what I say, it''s also your sister-in-law. Why do you want to help him cheat me?" She asked Gu Qisen aggressively. She didn''t regard him as the powerful male god in s city at all. In her eyes, she only regarded him as her brother-in-law and a good friend. Unfortunately, he also became an accomplice Shen was extremely disappointed and angry at that time. Gu Qisen was only stunned for two seconds, then he spoke seriously and said a lot to her. He tells her that Gong Tianqi almost had a big accident after being framed by someone. He tells her that Gong Tianqi only recently learned that he is a shining father. He tells her how much that man loves himself, so much that he can give up his life "In life, it''s rare to meet someone who treats you sincerely. Since you are lucky to meet them, you should cherish them. If I were you, I would never stick to the past and blame the person who really loves you! " This is the last sentence Gu Qisen said to her. It was too heavy for her to bear, so she just walked away. In fact, two people get along for so long, how good he is to her, how can she not feel it? However, what she is angry about now is not what he did to her in the past, but his deception and concealment If he didn''t find out by accident, was he going to keep it from her for the rest of his life? Shen Fuxiao can''t forgive him for not being honest, but another voice from the bottom of his heart tells her that the reason Gong Tianqi did this is because he was afraid of losing her What to do? She''s so tangled Shen Fuxiao unconsciously fell into meditation. Gong Tianqi could not wait for her answer, and his tone became more and more sad: "dawn, when these 20 keyboards are broken, I guess my knees will be broken, so you must forgive me." His voice pulled Shen Fuxiao''s thoughts back. Her eyes flashed, deliberately pretending not to care, "then it''s useless. You kneel slowly. I''ll get you a wheelchair. "Words fall, she never look at him again, go straight to the wardrobe, pick up a set of pajamas into the bathroom. Gong Tianqi''s mouth is wide open. He is always smart, but he can''t understand it at this time. Does she promise to forgive herself? Looking down at his knee, he said to himself, "ah, I''d better go on kneeling honestly." ¡­¡­ After Shen Fuxiao enters the bathroom, he doesn''t take off his clothes and take a bath immediately. Instead, he stands by the door and takes a sneak look at Gong Tianqi. See him like a good baby, straight back seriously kneeling keyboard, her good-looking lips unconsciously raised, burst into a smile. Strange, the heart of the sullen as if in an instant all disappeared, replaced by a thick happiness. Because of him, she had suffered from unimaginable hardships, but at this moment, she suddenly had some confidence, and he hand in hand to the future of confidence. This handsome and cheerful man will surely provide shelter for her and her children in the future, and give them a harmonious and happy home - under Gong Tianqi''s bitter plan and his obsession with selling cute and coquetry, Shen Fuxiao made up with him before long. Gong Xiaoye was so excited that he almost set off firecrackers. Of course, he still went to Gu Qisen to show off his charm. He was fascinated by Shen Fuxiao. Looking at his complacency, Gu Qisen rolled his eyes silently: "if I didn''t help you with her kindness, do you think she could forgive you so soon?" "Hee hee..." Gong Tianqi laughs like a flower. "It can only be said that my family knows the truth at dawn. For others, such as the third sister-in-law, it must be affected for several days. " PS: haha, does Xiao Si want to die and dare to speak ill in front of Sen Sen. Continue to code, Gong Fu''s play is almost over, there is no abuse, are you surprised? I just think it''s better to stop and stop. I don''t want to abuse for the sake of abuse. Next, return to the theme of light forest, the plot is wonderful, I hope the baby has been chasing Oh, love you, MEDA. Chapter 791 Gong Tianqi is too complacent to speak ill of Shen gently. As a result, his voice just dropped, and he suddenly feels chilly behind, as if he had been stabbed by a needle. Before Gong Tianqi had time to think about it, a gloomy female voice came to his ears: "who do you say is hypocritical? Well Shen lightly''s "um" deliberately lengthens the ending, which is inexplicably sweet and lovely in Gu Qisen''s ears. However, it sounds like a magic sound to Gong Tianqi Oh, oh, he''s guilty! I didn''t expect that I would speak ill of his third sister-in-law behind her back for the first time in my life, and it was said out of my head, and she would never die to hear it. This Do you want that? Cry and haw. "Hey, sister-in-law, you''re coming!" Gong Tianqi responded quickly, said hello to her with a smile, and then turned away from the topic, "I was just telling my third brother, thanks to you and my third brother talking for me in front of dawn. Thank you so much. In order to show my gratitude to you, I''ll hold a banquet at mingyuelou this evening. Would you like to have dinner with me Gu Qisen frowned when he heard that this guy had been in his office for so long. He was either bragging or flattering Shen Fuxiao. Where did he mention that he would invite them to dinner? Oh! Thinking of this, he chuckled and was about to speak. Gong Tianqi seemed to know his plan, and immediately said, "Oh, by the way, this time, I specially invited Judy, the internationally famous cellist, to perform for us. A woman with such taste as my third sister-in-law is willing to like this elegant entertainment, right?" Well, without blinking an eye, he made Shen qingran change from an affectant woman to an elegant and tasteful woman Shen lightly is amused by him, "ha, you don''t want to be skinny again, I just don''t have so stingy to care with you." "The third sister-in-law is brilliant! You and my family are really close sisters at dawn. No one else can compare with you... " Gong Tianqi''s flattery is almost in the sky. Gu Qisen can''t stand it, so he has to stop him in a deep voice. "OK, if you put on the high hat again, your head will break the ceiling." "Well Third brother is right! What the third brother said is the truth "Ha ha..." Shen lightly can''t help laughing at last. The laughter of silver bell reverberates in the sky of the office, which makes the two men who are in a happy mood more relaxed. After work, at Gong Tianqi''s invitation, Mori and his wife set out for Mingyue building. Arriving at the exclusive box, Shen Fuxiao was waiting for them. "Sister -" "gently -" the two sisters greet each other with a smile, and take advantage of Gu Qisen''s time to order, they sit together and whisper. "Brother three, you''re welcome. Make yourself at home tonight." Gong Xiaoye, the host of the party, said very generously to show that he was very humble. "Well." Gu Qi Sen lightly should a, really don''t with him polite, one breath ordered four or five kinds of expensive town shop dishes. Gong Tianqi didn''t expect that the third brother would kill him so hard. He couldn''t help but have a little pain in his mouth. Wow, it seems that after today, Mr. Gong will have to work hard to make money. ¡­¡­ The atmosphere of dinner was very warm. With the accompaniment of cello, the four of them could not hide their comfort. Thinking about the wailing at home, Shen lightly took Gu Qisen to leave as soon as he finished his meal. Waving goodbye to Gong Tianqi and Shen Fuxiao, the silver Pagani gallops in the night. Shen gently sat in the co pilot''s seat, turned his head and quietly looked out of the window at the backward city street view. The neon outside is very dazzling, and Shen''s heart is very happy because of all the beautiful things tonight. How nice! My cousin finally found happiness Although she suffered so much in the past, she and Gong Tianqi are still together. This kind of fate is really intertwined and cannot be solved. Just as she and Gu Qisen once shared life and death, and they fell in love with each other. After their separation, they became husband and wife again. Their fate is the same. It''s doomed Well, it''s destined to be beautiful and romantic Thinking of this, Shen lightly and unconsciously grinned. "What are you laughing at?" As Gu Qisen drove, he glanced at her and asked softly. Shen lightly small head turns to see him, mischievous ground blinks bright big eyes, say: "you guess!" "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled and shook his head. "I can''t guess." "Cut, no tacit understanding." gently pouted his mouth and Tucao, and soon he was pleased to make complaints about him. "I am thinking of the wonderful fate between us. Husband, do you think there is a real Yuelao in the world? He is an old man who tied a red thread to a man and a woman, so even if they are not in the same class, they will meet and fall in love one day. ""Maybe." Gu Qisen replied casually. He doesn''t know if there is a moon in the sky, but he deeply believes that his fate with Shen qingran is definitely predestined! "However, no matter whether there is Yuelao or not, in fact, I am very grateful to my grandfather. If it wasn''t for him, we would not be able to meet again." There is a big gap between them in the world. If the old man had not tied them together, they might not even have the chance to meet. How could they know each other and love each other? Therefore, based on this point, Shen Qingwen always retains a strong sense of gratitude to Gu changqian. "Well, this is one of the few things he has done right." Gu Qisen spoke solemnly. Shen chuckled, and his little hand came over and beat him on the shoulder. "How can you say that about your grandfather?" Speaking of this, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of something, "by the way, husband, I forgot to tell you something. My grandfather came two days ago and proposed to give waiwaiwai Wai a grand one-year banquet. What do you think?" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and said, "one year banquet?" "Well, it''ll be there in two weeks." Shen said softly. Gu Qisen pondered for a moment before asking her, "do you want to do it?" "It seems to be a very important day for a baby to be one year old, isn''t there any other gift to catch the week? If my grandfather didn''t bring it up, I''d like to discuss it with you. But my intention is to have a small party and invite some close relatives and friends. " "Then do as you say." "My grandfather will not be happy, so I thought about it carefully later. If you agree, why don''t we follow him? It''s not easy for him to be that old. " Shen said from the bottom of his heart. Gu Qisen was so moved by her understanding words that he couldn''t help staring at her affectionately and nodded without thinking: "OK, listen to my wife!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 792 After reaching a consensus with Gu Qisen to hold a big new year''s banquet for wail, Shen lightly called Gu changqian the next morning. At this time, Gu changqian just came back from morning exercise. When he heard his mobile phone ring, he could not change his clothes and immediately pressed the answer button. "Gently, are you going to tell me the good news when you find my grandfather so early?" Gu changqian asked with expectation. Since that day, he has restored the image of a kind old man. No, he is more kind and sincere to her than before. After all, it was not a simple motive to set her up with Gu Qisen. Shen gently held the mobile phone and said with a smile: "yes, Grandpa. Gu Qisen agreed "Really? That''s great. " Gu changqian was overjoyed, and the scene that he was showing off with two lovely children among many relatives and friends had already come to his mind. Well, not to mention how proud I am! "It''s true, of course." Shen gently still full of smile, and then asked him, "but grandfather, where do you plan to choose the location? What can I do for you? " "It''s in our old house. There''s no need to go outside. As for help, no need. If you have time, just come to see me with Wai Wai. " "Yes, no problem. Are you free tomorrow? If so, I''ll take them there. " Although today is Saturday, she has already made an appointment with fan yingxuan, so she can only make it another day. When Gu changqian heard the speech, he immediately nodded happily: "yes, of course. Whenever you come, grandfather will have time." "Hee hee, that''s a deal." Shen finished this sentence quietly and was about to say "goodbye" to him when his legs were suddenly hugged by a pair of chubby hands. She subconsciously lowered her head, just to see Wai Wai is lifting up a powder Dudu''s small face, bone Lu Lu''s eyes not a moment to look at her. Well, this little girl is so greedy. What do you want to do? Shen was stunned, and a soft voice came from his ear: "good morning, granddad!" "Poof -" because of her sudden greeting, Shen Qingwen couldn''t help laughing and shaking her hand, and almost dropped the phone. She quickly grabbed the mobile phone and heard Gu changqian laugh: "Oh, is it wailing? It''s so good. It''s my grandfather''s baby. " Although I can''t see the old man''s bright smile through the radio, Shen gently knows that at this moment, the old man''s mood is absolutely super good. Yes, her wailing and wailing babies have inherited her good genes and are born with pistachios. If they want to, they can definitely make the iceberg smile A woman is shamelessly boasting in the bottom of her heart, but xiaowai of her family quickly snatches her mobile phone and sticks it in her ear to talk to Gu changqian. She is only one year old and can''t speak a lot of words, but she wants to prove that she is very capable, so she chatters desperately and says a lot of words that Shen can''t understand. This kind of thing is very common. He can''t help but smile. Gu changqian''s patience is much better than he imagined, and he has been accompanied by wailing all the time. Looking at the love interaction between xiaowai and the old man, Shen gently hooked his lips, and his chest unconsciously filled with layers of warmth. The child''s eyes are really the brightest. No matter how autocratic the old man used to be, he couldn''t deny his sincere love for Wai Wai''s brother and sister. Therefore, Wai Wai is willing to be close to him. Gu changqian talked with Wai Wai for more than ten minutes. Later, because Shen qingran''s mobile phone had no power, it turned off automatically. Gu changqian was very happy that such a wonderful thing happened early in the morning. He sang at home for the first time in his life. When Lao Yang came into the room, he just saw the old man singing and going upstairs. He couldn''t help blinking. Then he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He thought he was dazzled. After breakfast, Gu changqian said to Lao Yang, "prepare the car!" "All right, old man." Lao Yang answered respectfully, but he couldn''t help asking, "where are you going? Is it going to Da Shao? " "No, go to Zhenghong." Gu changqian looked serious. "Then I''ll go and prepare." When he heard that he was going to find Gu Zhenghong, Lao Yang was very happy. Over the years, their father and son have been estranged because of Su Han. After Gu Ranran''s kidnapping incident last time, although there are signs of easing, the deep resentment can not be completely solved once or twice. It is imperative that someone take the initiative to take a step. Now that the old man is willing to take the initiative, he I''m really glad! Gu changqian doesn''t know Lao Yang''s mind. His attention still revolves around wailing and wailing. He just wants to take them back to his old house and watch them every day. Five minutes later, Gu changqian left Gu''s old house in a black RV. Before leaving, he found out that Gu Zhenghong was going back to the University today to do experiments, so he directly asked the driver to drive the car to s University.When Gu Zhenghong saw Gu changqian, his gentle and handsome face was slightly surprised. "How did you come?" He put down his instrument and asked him as he took off his gloves. Gu changqian cleared his throat and answered truthfully, "I want to talk to you about something." Gu Zhenghong was slightly stunned for a second, and immediately responded, "Oh, OK, come to the office with me." "Well!" Gu changqian nodded and left with Lao Yang. Gu Zhenghong''s office is not in the experimental building. It''s only through a boulevard. Gu Zhenghong''s reputation in s University is very high. On the way, some students call "Professor Gu" respectfully from time to time, and he responds with a smile. Back in the office, Lao Yang was guarding outside. There were only two of them in the room. After sitting down, Gu Zhenghong made a cup of top-grade black tea and handed it to Gu changqian. He asked straight to the point, "if you have anything to say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu changqian did not answer immediately, but took the cup in his hand, tasted the tea carefully, and said with appreciation, "it''s delicious and mellow." "It was picked in the tea factory with the help of a friend. It was carefully selected. The taste is definitely not bad." Mention Shen lightly this daughter-in-law, Gu Zhenghong''s face can''t hide love. Gu changqian saw his expression in his eyes, and then he praised Shen lightly: "yes. Although her family background is relatively poor, apart from this, the girl''s character and character are really good. No wonder Arsene is so devoted to her. " Gu Zhenghong didn''t like to hear Gu changqian mention words like "origin". He couldn''t help but retort: "origin doesn''t mean anything. The most important thing is people''s character. The rich are not necessarily good people, and the poor are not necessarily poor in quality. In my eyes, all living beings are equal, and no one is more noble than anyone else. " Chapter 793 "All right, all right, I''ll just say that. As for your long speech?" Gu changqian face some hang, simply directly change the topic, "I come to you today, is to talk with you about two baby grandson''s new year banquet." "Well? What do you say? " Gu Zhenghong was very interested. "If you and Su Han have time, please come and help." It''s a great joy for Gu''s family to organize his great grandson''s new year''s banquet. After careful consideration, Gu changqian finally decided to give it to Su Han, which can be regarded as his acquiescence that Su Han is the daughter-in-law of Gu''s family. Otherwise, in the past, Su Han would not be allowed to participate in such a major celebration. Gu Zhenghong didn''t expect that the old man would suddenly accept Su Han. He couldn''t help but be stunned. It took a lot of effort to squeeze out a sentence, "what made you change your mind?" Gu changqian gave him a faint glance. After a moment''s meditation, he said: "these days, I have been recalling the past, deeply reflecting on what I have done to you and Su Han. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I was really wrong. My starting point for taking care of my family is good, but Su Han is innocent, and you are even more innocent If I didn''t go my own way, you and Ping Ting It will not cause such a mistake And ran ran It''s all my fault... " Speaking of the past, Gu changqian''s voice can not help shaking, old and sad, let Gu Zhenghong listen, also very uncomfortable. "Sorry, Zhenghong..." He bowed his head and for the first time admitted his mistake in front of his son. Gu Zhenghong was in a complicated mood. Looking at him, he sighed helplessly: "let it go. Don''t worry about me. I''m not as vulnerable as you think." "What I was most afraid of at that time was that you knew that pinting would be seriously affected after she was your own sister. Now that you are strong enough to survive, I am very happy for you Really When the old man finished, his face was full of tears. Gu Zhenghong''s eyes flashed. He wanted to say something, but he kept silent. This matter to him, how to say is an indelible pain. At the beginning, he casually tells a white lie to deceive Su Han that he is not a child who cares for his family. On the one hand, he knows that Su Han doesn''t care about her life experience, but she only cares about him; on the other hand, he doesn''t want Su han to worry about herself, and he doesn''t want to see Su Han feel sorry for herself. In this life, he owes her too much, so all the pain should be borne by him Taking out the tissue and handing it to Gu changqian, Gu Zhenghong finally opened his mouth: "we will never mention it again. People should look ahead. When I go home, I tell Su Han that she will be willing to do it. " "Well, good!" Gu changqian wiped the wet corners of his eyes with a tissue and nodded his head. The father and son chatted for another short time, and Gu changqian got up and left. After talking to Gu Zhenghong about the topic, the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Walking in the green campus, Gu changqian only felt that his steps were much lighter. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Due to an appointment with fan yingxuan, Shen qingran was inconvenient to take Waiwai Wai with her. So after breakfast, she touched their little heads intimately and asked with a smile: "dear baby, mommy has something to go out to find aunt yingxuan. She can''t take both of you. She can only take one. Which of you will stay at home? " As soon as her voice fell, the two little guys immediately pointed to each other. "Brother -" "sister -" "poof -" SHEN Qingnian and Yao Muxi looked at each other and almost laughed. Are these two little dolls so cute? No one believes that they are only one year old "Young lady, Wai Wai has inherited all the smart genes of boss." Yao Muxi couldn''t help laughing. Shen gently puffed his cheeks, "what do you mean? Are you swerving at me for being stupid? " "Hey, dare not!" Yao Muxi covered his mouth and snickered. Under Shen''s eyes, she added, "he''s smarter than you." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Before he could figure out how to settle down the brother and sister, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, and immediately jumped over. ¡°baba¡­¡­¡± ¡°baba¡­¡­¡± Shen looked at Yao Muxi plaintively, "it seems that if Gu Qisen had time to take them at home today, those two little bastards would not follow me." Yao Muxi choked a smile, "you really have foresight." "Cut!" Shen lightly protested. Seeing that father and son were loving each other in front of her, she walked over with her long legs.Yao Muxi quit the living room wisely, not a light bulb. Gu Qisen''s strength is much stronger than Shen Qingqing''s. He can easily pick up two babies at the same time. The one on the left and the one on the right. Every time he saw him holding the babies in his arms without any difficulty, Shen Qingwen was particularly envious. "You have an appointment with fan yingxuan?" Shen lightly just walked in front of them, Gu Qisen raised his eyes to see to her, soft voice asked. "Yes." She answered truthfully, reached out and pinched the wailing face, then pinched the wailing face, and then went on, "I can only take one, but they don''t seem to want to stay at home." "It''s OK. I can take them at home today." "Really?" Shen qingran was very surprised. "Didn''t you say Prince Andre is coming to s city today, you are going to pick up the plane?" That''s why she didn''t dare to let him take care of her children. "He''s rescheduled." Gu Qisen did not change his face, but his heart was far less relaxed than he thought. Shen Qingxin asked him: "what''s the matter?" Gu Qisen chuckled, "don''t think so much. Go shopping with fan yingxuan, eh?" Seeing that he didn''t say it, Shen gently didn''t force him. He simply spread the palm of his hand in front of him and said, "take it." "What?" Gu Qisen didn''t know why. The next second, she blinked mischievously. Her voice was as sweet as a warbler coming out of the valley. "Black card. When my wife goes shopping, doesn''t she ask my husband to pay for it? " Gu Qisen An hour later, Shen Qingqing drove to the residential area where fan yingxuan lived. After texting fan yingxuan, she waited patiently in the car. Soon, fan yingxuan appeared in a loose overcoat, a cap, a mask and sunglasses. She hurried to the car, opened the front passenger''s door and quickly sat in. "Please don''t worry about it today." Fan yingxuan took off her mask and sunglasses and said from the bottom of her heart. Shen stared at her delicate and beautiful facial features and said in a soft voice, "it''s just a little help. But do you really think about it? " Chapter 794 Shen''s question "do you really think about it" made fan yingxuan''s delicate face slightly stiff. She pursed her lips, her eyes flashed, and after a long time she nodded difficultly, "well, yes. I''ve thought it over. Don''t I don''t want this kid. " At the end of the story, Xu is afraid that Shen will see through her mind. Fan yingxuan immediately puts on her glasses, but she doesn''t know that Shen is more worried about her because she doesn''t have 300 liang of silver here. In fact, Shen is not surprised that fan yingxuan is pregnant. After all, a long time ago, she saw her buy a pregnancy test stick in a drugstore, and it''s normal for a beautiful girl like fan to have a boyfriend. However, she never thought that the man who made fan yingxuan pregnant was Jiang Jingxiu Aren''t these two cousins? Although they are not related by blood, fan yingxuan has been married to Jiang Jingxiu''s uncle with her mother since she was young. She is also his cousin in name. However, if two people like each other, it''s no big deal to be together. It''s just a pity that Luohua is merciless Ah, poor yingxuan Shen lightly complains about fan yingxuan secretly, but he still can''t help persuading her: "this child is two after all. Don''t you really discuss it with the second brother? I don''t know. He''ll have the baby Because of Gu Qisen''s relationship, Jiang Jingxiu is a responsible man in Shen Qingwen''s heart. At this moment, she still has a beautiful dream. She hopes that Jiang Jingxiu can take up the responsibility of being a father and form a happy family with fan yingxuan. Don''t we all get along with each other? Yingxuan is so beautiful and has such a good character. As long as Jiang Jingxiu doesn''t have the so-called white moonlight in his heart, sooner or later he will find her beautiful and fall in love with her Hearing Shen gently persuading herself, fan yingxuan could not help shaking her head. A lonely smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "no, he will never want it. Besides, I don''t want to have anything to do with him because of the child." Since she knew she was pregnant, she couldn''t eat well and sleep well every time. Several times, she was even awakened by nightmares. In the dream, she was forced by the man on the operating table. In the dream, she cried out "don''t hurt my child". However, no matter how she cried, no matter how noisy she was, he still killed her child Although it was just an illusory dream, the feeling was very real. Every time she thought of it, her heart was like being gnawed by thousands of ants, so painful that she couldn''t breathe. No, fan yingxuan doesn''t want to turn her dream into reality, and she doesn''t want to give birth to his child so foolishly. No, no "You didn''t say how do you know he wouldn''t want it?" Shen lightly didn''t know that Jiang Jingxiu had forced fan yingxuan to fall into the womb. He couldn''t believe that he would be so cruel. Fan yingxuan doesn''t intend to bring up the painful past at this juncture, and simply ends the topic, "gently, I appreciate your kindness, but the matter between me and him is not as simple as you think. Don''t worry, I know what I am doing and I will be responsible for my behavior today. It''s getting late. Can we start? " "Well, yes, Queen!" Seeing that she had made up her mind, Shen could not say anything more, so she raised her hand and saluted humorously, and then started the engine. The car soon left the parking lot and opened the gate of the community. Fan yingxuan turned her head and looked at the scenery outside the car window. She subconsciously covered her flat abdomen with her small hand, thinking that she was going to say goodbye to her close relatives. Her heart was again in an unbearable pain. Baby, I''m sorry, mom didn''t want you on purpose, mom just didn''t want to have any more involvement with your dad Half an hour later, the car arrived at a private gynecological hospital in the city center. It was opened by a friend of fan yingxuan. It was very secret. Therefore, instead of choosing Gu''s Hospital, she chose here first. Shen gently stops the car and accompanies her to the obstetrics and Gynecology building. Unexpectedly, after walking half the way, a familiar figure suddenly appears in front of her and comes towards them. Jiang Jiang Jingxiu? Why is he here? Shen''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of shock. Fan yingxuan saw Jiang Jingxiu at the same time. Her first reaction was to look at Shen lightly. Her eyes were clearly asking her, "did you tell him?"? Receiving her questioning eyes, Shen gently immediately waved his hand, "it''s not me, it''s really not me! I swear Shen lightly feels that she is wronged, but what makes her more curious is why Jiang Jingxiu is here? Is it a coincidence, or do you know in advance that fan yingxuan is pregnant and is going to have an abortion operation today? "Well, I believe you. I''m sorry I misunderstood you. " Seeing that Shen qingran didn''t look like a liar, fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed a wisp of guilt."Never mind! No matter what decision you make, I will support you. " Shen said softly, holding her arm intimately to give her the strongest support. "Thank you, gently." Fan yingxuan gave her a smile. After taking a deep breath, she raised her small face with pride and joined hands with Shen qingran, fearless to greet her. The three soon met face to face. "What a coincidence, Mr. Jiang." Fan yingxuan pretended to say hello to him as if nothing had happened. Even she couldn''t help regretting why she didn''t act at the beginning. "Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you!" Jiang Jingxiu said with a cold face. In the deep eyes blocked by the lens, there were clusters of flames. The terrible smell on his body didn''t gather up, which made Shen lightly shiver unconsciously. What about fan yingxuan? Not affected by him at all, he continued to say, "I have something important to do. If you have something to do with me, I''ll make an appointment in the afternoon! " Shen gently quietly gave her a praise, because she really did not see any woman secretly come to abortion, meet his father, can also be so calm to chat with him. She glanced at Jiang Jingxiu with a sullen face, and then at fan yingxuan with her lips flying. Her lips wriggled to say something. The next second, she saw Jiang Jingxiu pull fan yingxuan away. Shen was stunned. Before he could stop her, the man had already dragged fan yingxuan to the obstetrics and Gynecology building. "Ah, what are you doing? Let me go - " " Jiang Jingxiu, you bastard, let me go - " " hello... " ¡­¡­ Shen lightly stands in the same place, staring at fan yingxuan being dragged into the building by him. She wants to catch up, but on the way, she kills two tall men to stop her. PS: Ying Ying, continue to code. Come to the bowl of monthly ticket. Don''t cover the babies with monthly ticket. Please love you. Chapter 795 "Mrs. Gu, please stop!" The man speaking, Shen Qingbo, is Jiang Jingxiu''s special assistant. He politely and forcefully prevented Shen from looking up at him, "what does second brother mean?" "Yes The man nodded in a determined tone. Shen''s eyes flickered. After a while, he chose to go back to the car. It''s not that she doesn''t have the heart of friendship, but that she deeply understands that outsiders can''t help at all in the emotional world. She doesn''t want to make trouble for fan yingxuan at this point. She simply gives them the space and secretly expects that there will be different progress between them It has to be said that Shen qingran, who has a sweet love and a happy marriage, is really too simple in thought. Maybe it is also related to her optimistic character? Shen qingran was in the car and waited anxiously for more than an hour without seeing anyone come out of the building. Finally, he couldn''t help picking up his mobile phone and calling fan yingxuan. The phone kept ringing, but no one answered. Worried about her accident, she didn''t give up and dialed several times in succession. Now, it''s finally connected. What came from the radio was Jiang Jingxiu''s cold voice: "what''s the matter?" What£¿ What did he ask her? This man is just Shen gently clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. Then he asked him, "where''s yingxuan? Why is her cell phone with you? Let her on the phone At the end of the speech, her tone could not help raising, mixed with a little bit of worry, the bad feeling in her heart, at this moment, became more and more clear. No, it won''t! This man is not really that bad. Force yingxuan to go in for surgery Shen gently kept on doing psychological construction for himself, however, the next second he heard him say: "she''s asleep, you''ll find her later!" "Why did she sleep? Hello - " SHEN Qingwen can''t help but scream. Unexpectedly, there is only a busy sound of" dududu "to greet her. Ah, ah This hateful guy hung up on her? No, she can''t. She''s going to find yingxuan All blame her not good, too believe Jiang Jingxiu that man, think he won''t really hurt Ying Xuan, hurt the child. Wuwuwu, how can she be so confident? Shen gently regretted, quickly picked up the phone and rushed out of the car. Lock the door and run all the way to the obstetrics and Gynecology building. Fortunately, the two men who just stopped her have disappeared. Fan yingxuan can''t be found everywhere. In order to protect the patient''s privacy, doctors and nurses won''t let go of anything about fan yingxuan no matter how she pleads and communicates with her Shen qingran was so anxious that he was blind that he took his mobile phone and dialed fan yingxuan''s number. Only this time, he heard the sound that the other party had turned off. She dials Jiang Jingxiu''s number, but he pulls her into the blacklist Oh, shit! Shen gently can''t help but burst foul mouthed, angry call Gu Qisen''s phone. Fortunately, Gu Qisen didn''t have as much conscience as Jiang Jingxiu, so she picked him up immediately. Of course, if he dares to be like Jiang Jingxiu''s son of a bitch, she will have to leave him. "Well, what''s the matter?" The man''s gentle voice came through the airwaves, which swept away Shen qingran''s anxieties. But in the end, he was still red eyed because he was worried about fan yingxuan. "Husband, call Jiang Jingxiu and ask him what happened to yingxuan." Shen spoke softly with a choking voice, and the aggrieved tone fell into Gu Qisen''s ears, which made the smile in the corner of his mouth suddenly gather up, "did he bully you?" "No!" Shen gently immediately shook his head to deny, sniffed and continued, "I''m afraid he''s bullying yingxuan." "I didn''t bully you. Why are you crying?" Gu Qisen has no interest in whether Jiang Jingxiu bullies fan yingxuan or not. All he cares about is her At this moment, he can''t help thinking that if Jiang Jingxiu really dares to bully his wife, he will beat him all over the place! The man''s nervous care instantly filled Shen lightly''s chest. She didn''t want him to worry about herself. She quickly continued to explain, "I didn''t cry. I was just worried about what he would do to yingxuan. Husband, your brother is so terrible." Gu Qisen was sitting in his study, chatting with Andre on the computer, and talking with Shen gently with Bluetooth headset. In his arms, he was holding a howling sucking pacifier. Originally, he could do three things at once, but he heard Shen lightly complain that Jiang Jingxiu was terrible. He immediately typed the word "wait a moment" on the keyboard and sent it to Andre. Then he concentrated on hugging howl and asked Shen lightly, "what did he do?" In order to seek her husband''s strong and powerful support, Shen qingran didn''t hide it at this time. He told all he knew about fan yingxuan and Jiang Jingxiu.Gu Qi Sen after listening to frown, "this matter you don''t care, and you can''t care." "But husband, don''t you think it''s hateful for Jiang Jing to cultivate himself as a man? How can he bully yingxuan like that? " Shen was so angry that he couldn''t make a sound. Gu Qisen asked with a smile, "which eye did you see him bullying her?" "I..." Shen was choked by him, and her big eyes blinked. She didn''t see it, but she also had a brain, right? In the situation just now, Jiang Jingxiu doesn''t look like a gentle person to yingxuan. He is clearly a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Wuwu, and she sends yingxuan, the little red riding hood, to the big wolf''s mouth The more Shen thought about it, the more he regretted it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt sorry for fan yingxuan. Although the abortion was Ying Xuan''s own decision, she killed Jiang Jingxiu in the middle of the way. Now her whereabouts are unknown, and she doesn''t know if she has had an operation. She really can''t calm down "So leave it alone." Gu Qisen''s words interrupted Shen Qingwen''s thoughts. She swallowed her saliva and said again, "you call Jiang Jingxiu and ask him to let yingxuan go." "Baobao, I once promised Jingxiu not to interfere in the affairs between him and fan yingxuan. Didn''t you let me break my promise?" Gu Qisen said helplessly. Shen listened and squinted, "that is to say, you already know that Jiang Jingxiu has been bullying yingxuan?" "I..." Gu Qisen was wrong, so he simply changed the topic and coaxed her with a good voice. "Don''t worry, Jingxiu has a sense of propriety. It''s not as bad as you said. It''s almost noon, and the babies miss you very much. Should you go home and take the children, eh? " Gu Qisen''s words were actually out of good intentions. Unexpectedly, she accidentally stepped on Shen''s minefield by mistake, and she exploded on the spot: "with children? With kids? Is my role just to take care of children? You have enough for yourself today. You men really don''t have a good thing. Hum, goodbye PS: continue the codeword. There''s another watch around 12 o''clock. MEDA is the best Chapter 796 Transfer the dissatisfaction with Jiang Jingxiu to Gu Qisen, who is innocent. Shen finishes a long paragraph with a crackle. Then, without waiting for Gu Qisen to respond, she can''t help but hang up. Hum! Wife is not as important as brother? Then you can go with your brother! Gu Qisen, I won''t go to bed for you tonight! Hum hum!!! Shen lightly breathed and swore. On the other hand, Gu Qisen listened to the busy sound of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. I haven''t seen his wife lose her temper for a long time. I have to say that she lost her temper inexplicably, but she was extremely lovely Oh, yes, maybe it has something to do with her new aunt today? He seems to have heard that when a woman comes to her aunt, her character will become more irritable than before. It seems that if he wants to get into her bed tonight, he has to find a way to coax her. Gu Qi Sen touched his delicate chin, and a soft smile appeared between his eyebrows and eyes. Biting the pacifier''s howling, black eyes blinking, curiously staring at the father who has been giggling, see one or two minutes later, his family Baba is still like that, the little guy can''t help but let go of the pacifier that he tightly bit, a childish face called Gu Qisen: "Baba, Baba..." "Well? What''s the matter? " Gu Qisen felt his head slowly and raised his hand. The next second, he heard his son say in disgust: "Hello, flower maniac!" Gu Qisen Is this little guy going to be an adult? What do you mean, flower maniac? No, what''s wrong with him? ¡­¡­ - it''s rare to take a day off willfully. Shen gently drives his car around the street, and finally drives it to the nursing home. At the beginning, when grandma finished the operation, she asked her to accompany her to live with them in Huanshan villa, but Grandma refused to stay in the nursing home. She and Gu Qisen couldn''t get over her and had to agree. In order to take good care of her grandmother, Gu Qisen bought a nursing home directly, so she was relieved to let her grandmother live there. In a trance, the car has arrived at the parking lot of the nursing home. Shen gently stopped the car and got off. Then he realized that he had forgotten to buy a gift. Forget it. I''ll buy it next time. Shen thought softly and quickened his pace. Along the way, I met several acquaintances, and they all warmly greet her. Shen gently responded with a smile one by one, and asked about grandma''s situation in the nursing home. When she came to the door of grandma''s room, she was about to knock when she heard grandma''s excited voice - "I won''t sign!" Sign? What''s the signature? Shen gently twisted his eyebrows and took back his hand, which was about to knock in the air. She didn''t mean to eavesdrop, she did it subconsciously. "Ma -" is it Lan Xin? What''s the matter with this woman? To make Grandma so angry? Nima! Shen lightly was not in a good mood today, but now she sees Lan Xin bullying her grandmother. Her anger comes up all of a sudden. She doesn''t think about it and pushes the door directly. In the room, two people who are standing in confrontation are stunned to see Shen lightly suddenly appear. "Light -" Lan Xin''s lips are lifted. Just as she wants to call her, Shen light has already driven her out, "what''s Mrs. Xu doing here? You are not welcome here! You don''t have to ask grandma to sign anything. Please go "I..." Lan Xin''s face turned blue and white when she yelled at her. She was very ugly. She subconsciously looks at he Siyue, intending to seek her help. Unexpectedly, he Siyue simply turns her head and doesn''t go to see her. "Well Mom, I''ll see you next time. " Knowing that Shen is there, he Siyue certainly won''t sign, so Lan Xin has to leave bitterly. After she left, Shen lightly immediately took he Siyue''s arm and asked her, "grandma, are you ok?" He Siyue patted her hand lovingly and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Grandma is used to it. What''s the matter?" "Grandma --" listening to grandma''s words, Shen qingran felt even worse. "Next time, I''ll let the security guard stop her directly outside, and don''t let her destroy your good mood." He Siyue could not help comforting her: "silly girl, if she wants to see me, there are many ways to stop her. And don''t worry, I''m her mother all the time. She can''t really hurt grandma... " Shen gently gritted his teeth: "if she really does something to hurt you, I will never let her go!""Ah, but she is your mother after all, gently -" "I don''t have such a mother!" Shen lightly extremely firmly denied. It''s good for people to blame her for being cruel and unfilial. She really can''t have any feelings for a mother who only cares about her own interests and abandons her mother. Sometimes she would rather be an ominous child of her parents, because that would make her fantasize Thinking of this, Shen could not help sighing. Then he finally thought of the right thing: "by the way, grandma, what did she just ask you to sign?" When he Siyue heard the speech, her old face was suddenly disappointed: "the transfer procedures of the house. She wants to exchange 500000 yuan for the house we used to live in. " "What? Half a million for our house? Are you kidding me? " Shen Qingwen is very angry. I''ve never seen such a shameless woman. The house price of s city has been rising rapidly in recent years, especially in the better downtown area, which costs at least 100000 yuan per square meter. Although their old house is a little old, it is still in the downtown area. There is no pressure to sell it for five or six million yuan. Who gives Lan Xin such a big face? Ah, the more I think about it, the more angry I am! Fortunately, she runs fast, otherwise, it''s hard for her to guarantee that she will do anything "She said that in law, she has the first right of succession. When I die, the house will be hers. It''s better to give it to her now, so as to maximize the value of the house." He Siyue continued to add. At first, when she heard Lan Xin say these words, she almost lost her breath. Now she says it, but she is more calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen lightly already don''t know what words to use to describe her mood at the moment, she can''t sit on the edge of the bed, the whole person instantly like a deflated balloon, even don''t want to say. When you completely die of a person''s heart, is that what it is now? Ah In one day, a series of bad things happened. Shen Qingwen was extremely depressed. He deliberately wandered outside for a long time, and didn''t go home until after dark after dinner. Thinking that Gu Qisen would blame herself for her excessive behavior of abandoning peaches, Shen lightly thought out all kinds of solutions. However, when she dragged her tired body into the room, she found a surprise. Chapter 797 In the living room, the servant and Yao Muxi were not there, only Gu Qisen and Waiwai Wai father and son. In the open space near the sofa, there are two short easels, while Wai Wai and Wai Wai are sitting in front of the easel, their chubby little hands holding a brush. They look like they are painting. Of course, for the two one-year-old kids, Shen qingran didn''t really think they were painting. She thought, maybe Gu Qisen had someone play with them in order to coax them. Shen gently thought, and dropped his eyes on Gu Qisen, who was sitting on the sofa and playing with his mobile phone. Well, that''s good. She even pretended to be blind when she came in? Is that too much? Shen gently clenched his teeth and walked to wail with long legs. As soon as they heard the familiar footstep, they suddenly raised their heads. What they saw was their mother''s smiling face. "Ma Ma..." "Ma Ma..." They called her with one voice. Then, they just left the brush in their hands and stood up. The little man ran to Shen qingran immediately. "Oh, babies are so good!" Compared with Gu Qisen, her baby is much more lovable. I can''t see her mother even playing. Shen gently picked up Wai Wai and gave it a kiss. He put it on the ground and then picked up Wai Wai and gave it a kiss. The mother and son were so happy that the man next to them finally raised his head and looked at them with a smile. Shen gently also just looked over, two people''s eyes collided in midair, Mou Guang glue together, who are not willing to move first. About ten seconds later, seeing that Gu Qisen had stood up, Shen gently turned his face and deliberately ignored him. After a while, Gu Qisen came to them. At this time, Shen gently hugs and wails, so Gu Qisen simply holds up and wails with one hand, and the other hand directly surrounds Shen Qingqing''s shoulder. In this way, they are all in his arms. The scene is incomparably warm and beautiful. "I''ve been out high all day, but I''m still angry, eh?" His delicate chin is against Shen''s shoulder, and his words are full of tenderness. I didn''t expect that he would be such a spoiled tone. Shen''s heart beat lightly and missed half a beat, but his mouth was still stiff, "hum, no!" In fact, where not? Not only was her anger gone, she was worried that Gu Qisen was angry with herself. As a result, hee hee, her husband really deserves to be the best model husband! At this moment, the depression caused by Lan Xin was swept away. Shen qingran''s mind is all on his face. How can Gu Qisen not understand it? So, seeing that she was not angry, the big stone he was pressing on finally fell down. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and have a look at the pictures the babies are drawing." "Ah? Did they really draw? " Shen was surprised and blinked. He couldn''t believe it. Gu Qisen said with a smile, "just go and have a look? Don''t you want to see what they drew? " "Of course." Shen gently does not add the cableway. As the voice fell, she came to the edge of the easel with a howl in her arms. I thought that the most babies could do was Doodle and draw some flowers and plants. However, Shen could not help laughing when he saw the abstract woman on the white paper. "Ha, don''t tell me, they painted me?" Xu was so happy that Shen could hardly close his mouth with a smile. Gu Qisen came over and nodded solemnly: "yes, the women in these two paintings are the mothers in their hearts. I specially spent an afternoon teaching them how to draw. What''s the matter, isn''t it? " In the end, Gu Qisen couldn''t help asking for credit. "Poof -" SHEN lightly almost laughed and said sincerely, "is that too ugly?" She just said that unconsciously. Unexpectedly, her heart was weak and wailing. When she heard that her mother despised the paintings they had worked so hard to draw, "wow", she cried. "Wu Wu Wu, Ma Ma bad..." "Wu Wu Wu..." The brother and sister are very aggrieved. They cry out of breath. Gu Qisen felt very funny, and his mouth could not help bending. However, he did not dare to smile in front of Shen''s face, because at this moment, a woman with a flood of maternal love was busy trying to coax the babies who were accidentally made to cry. Not easy to coax the little babies, Shen gently angry, staring at the side of the lively, not too big thing Gu Qisen one eye, "blame you!" "What''s none of my business?" Gu Qisen is innocent and speechless. Shen gently tooted his lips, "it''s none of your business. Hum, sleep on the sofa for me tonight. Good nightWhen she finished speaking, she took a baby in her left and right hands, and did not look back. Gu Qisen stood at the same place with his hands in his pockets, looking at the lovely back of their mother and son. His deep eyes narrowed and filled with endless tenderness. Couch? How can it be! He followed leisurely and went upstairs together. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Qisen had to go out for a while. After breakfast, Shen Qingqian took Yao Muxi''s car and went to Gu''s old house. Seeing that the old man and wailing brother and sister are playing very well, Shen Qingwen is very pleased. Due to an appointment with Shen Fuxiao in the afternoon, Shen gently asks Yao Muxi to stay at Gu''s house to look after the children and drive away alone. On the way, she got a call from the staff of the nursing home. "Mrs. Gu, just now a woman came to see Mrs. he, but she was driven away by the old lady. The old lady looks a little unhappy now. I''ll report it to you specially. " The other side is a nurse who is responsible for taking care of her grandmother. Shen Qingnian told her when she left the nursing home yesterday that she would tell herself as soon as there was any trouble. "Is that woman tall and thin, pretty, about forty years old?" Although in the heart already faintly guessed that is Lan Xin, but Shen lightly still wants to confirm again. "Yes, it''s well maintained." The nurse answered immediately. "Thank you. Please take care of my grandmother "Well, don''t worry, it will." ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Shen gently holds the steering wheel with both hands, and his face suddenly becomes serious. It seems that Lan Xin will not stop until she reaches her goal. As long as grandma refuses to sign one day, she will pester her grandmother until she agrees. What to do? Is it up to her to continue to trouble grandma? Shen lightly ponders for a moment, and finally decides to talk to Lan Xin in person. In any case, she would never let her hurt grandma again Thinking of this, Shen lightly resolutely picked up his mobile phone and dialed Lan Xin''s number. Lan Xin should be driving too. Shen gently dials it several times before getting through. PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 798 "Oh, the sun is coming out from the West. How could Mrs. Gu think of calling me?" Lan Xin has just left from he Siyue, and now she is worried that there is no place to vent her anger. In addition, as soon as she thinks of he Siyue''s attitude towards Shen lightly, her heart is very unbalanced. As soon as she sees Shen lightly calling, she immediately turns to her, and her words are mixed with a few threads of annoyance. Shen lightly ignored her sarcasm and said, "are you going to trouble my grandmother again?" Lan Xin sneered: "so what?" "No! I think we should talk. " Shen said softly and seriously. Lan Xin does not agree, "what''s good to talk about? We are not as good as strangers. We''d better meet less. In case you accidentally bump, your group of men will take revenge for you, then we Xu family will suffer a lot. " Besides Gu Qisen, the group of men she was referring to also had Dongfang Jue, who almost broke the Xu family. It has to be said that Shen Qingnian is still very lucky. She is much more beautiful than when she was young, and she likes her men. One by one, she has more power and money. Unfortunately, she can''t recognize this daughter in her whole life. Ah! Forget it, I don''t want to Shen lightly because of her taunt words and tightly frown, not to be outdone choked back, "what do I call that group of men? Sorry, I only have two men, one is my husband and the other is my son. Unlike Mrs. Xu, I don''t know how many men there were before Mr. Xu, and I don''t know how many illegitimate daughters there were in addition to Xu Tianrong. " "You -" Lan Xin''s face is green and white, especially ugly. She took a deep breath and was just about to scold. Shen gently said, "at three o''clock, Xinyuan cafe, 29 Yanjiang Road. If you don''t come, I''ll go directly to Mr. Xu Xiangguo." With that, without waiting for Lan Xin to answer, she pressed the phone directly. "You -" Lan Xin vomites blood. Unfortunately, in response to her, there is only a busy tone of "dududu". Damn it! Lan Xin slaps the steering wheel hard, hoping to strangle Shen lightly. Lifting her wrist and looking at her watch, she found that it was half past two. But when she passed the intersection, she had to turn around and drive to the river. When Shen lightly arrives at Xinyuan cafe, Lan Xin has not arrived yet. For privacy reasons, she asked for a box on the second floor. As soon as Shen entered the room, he sat down by the window, sent a short message to Lan Xin, and then ordered a cup of coffee to enjoy the river view outside the window. After waiting for about ten minutes, Lan Xin finally arrived late. She stormed in and sat down in front of Shen qingran. Her eyes glared at her, as if she had a deep hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, "what do you want to say?" Shen gently looked at her expression in the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel helpless. However, it''s strange that in the past, she was so merciless, and she still felt heartache. Today, there is no more. She stirred the coffee in her hand leisurely and sipped it gracefully. She said slowly, "that house has the memories of my grandmother and I for decades. It''s impossible to give you. You should die." "Oh, it''s you who should die!" Lan Xin cocked her legs and said, "do you think you can take over the house now when your grandmother dies? I tell you, no way "You -" "Shen Qingnian, I''m still saying that, I''m your grandmother''s first successor. After a hundred years, your grandmother''s property will definitely belong to me. Now I can give her half a million alimony. It''s the end of my duty. After all, most people can''t make so much money for decades. " Lan Xin''s face is not red and she is gasping. Shen lightly feels particularly funny, "do you think with my present wealth, I will be rare that 500000? Or would my grandmother want half a million? " "Half a million is not enough, is it? Well, you can make a price for what you want Lan Xin said generously. Shen gently cold face, voice incomparably determined, "that house, grandma will never give you!" Lan Xin directly ignored her words and continued, "five million, is that enough?" "Ah -" SHEN gently sneered, "the market value of that house is almost five million, but since you say it will be yours in the future anyway, why do you rush to transfer? Could it be that What''s the dirty secret? " "When Of course not! " Lan Xin''s eyes twinkled, and immediately angrily asked, "Shen qingran, no matter how bad I am, I have given birth to you. If you don''t have me, you don''t even have the qualification to come to this world. So, do you repay your mother''s kindness?" "Then I really thank you!""You -" Lan Xin subconsciously clenched her fist and took a deep breath, "in a word, I''ll decide you for this house. If you ask me to come out, you just want to raise the price. Unfortunately, I can only offer so much. If you don''t know how to raise the price again, do you believe that I go to quarrel with your grandmother every day? When I get old, if I should be angry again, do you think your unfilial granddaughter is guilty? " "Ha ha..." Shen lightly was so shameless that she laughed angrily, but soon the corner of her mouth smile folded, eyes cold shot to her, with a strong warning, "I know, you dare to bully me and grandma so blatantly, it is nothing more than determined that we can''t take you, but you are wrong, Ms. LAN, my grandmother is my bottom line, if you dare to annoy her again, I''m sorry I will tell Mr. Xu Xiangguo all about your leaving your mother and daughter. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see! " With that, she stood up with her bag. Lan Xin is impatient. She immediately pulls her arm and says, "are you still my daughter?" "In my dreams, I hope not!" Shen gently shook off her hand and said mercilessly. "I don''t think I''m as anti bony as your daughter!" "In that case, why don''t you just make a DNA? I don''t know. I''m really wrong. " Shen said softly in anger. Never thought, she just casually mentioned it, but Lan Xin took it seriously, "just do it, give me your hair!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." He looks complicated and stares at her for a few eyes. Suddenly, Shen lightly doesn''t know what kind of psychology he is out of. He agrees and pulls off two hairs. "Here! I hope the result is as you wish! " Then she put her hair into Lan Xin''s hand and didn''t go back. Lan Xin looks at her slim figure, looks down at her long black hair, and frowns unconsciously. ¡­¡­ PS: do you want to let Xiaobo know that she is not Lan Xin''s own daughter? If you want to, the monthly ticket will be smashed, smashed, smashed. It doubled in the last two days. I beg you to vote, please. Chapter 799 Lan Xin takes her and Shen''s hair samples and quietly goes to the hospital for DNA testing. In the evening, she returns to Xu''s home. At this time, Xu Tianrong was the only one in the family. When Xu Tianrong saw Lan Xin coming back, he immediately went up, looking forward and asked, "Mom, what''s up? Did Shen''s grandmother promise to sell you the house? " At the mention of this problem, Lan Xin is very upset. She shook her head without expression. "No, not for any money!" "Well, that''s difficult." Xu Tianrong was so disappointed that he turned and walked into the room. Seeing this, Lan Xin quickly followed up, "Tianrong, why don''t we just throw this hard bone to Xu Xun Sheng? Why bother to take the job? Anyway, your father always loves you. Even if you don''t become a strong woman, he won''t dislike you. " When Xu Tianrong heard this, he stamped his feet in depression. "It''s because he is hard that he can make achievements. What''s more, if I leave the development plan of this shopping center to my sister, in case she succeeds, she will lose the status of our mother and daughter in the Xu family. Do you understand? " "Why? Your father is not that kind of person "Dad may not value it too much, but what about grandfather? Mom, my grandfather has a special preference for my sister, and the real wealth of our Xu family is concentrated in my grandfather''s hands. " "But If Shen''s grandmother is dead and refuses to sell the house, mom can''t help it. " Lan Xin lowered her head, some guilty to flash God. Recently, Xu group''s intention to build an old community in the city into a landmark business center has also received strong support from local departments. However, several nail households are reluctant to sell their houses to them, and he Siyue is one of them. Lan Xin originally thought that she could help Xu Tianrong to get the property right of the old house. However, Xu Tianrong managed all the other nail households, but she still got nothing. This is a real frustration. Thinking of this, Lan Xin''s resentment towards he Siyue and Shen qingran is even greater. Xu Tianrong doesn''t know what she''s thinking. At this moment, she just wants to successfully complete the case. As long as she succeeds, she can establish her own prestige in the group. Her grandfather and father will also see her efforts and ability. In this way, she will have more capital to compete with Xu Xun Sheng for family property. So she took a deep breath and said to Lan Xin, "Mom, don''t interfere in this matter. I''ll deal with it myself." "Ah?" Lan Xin suddenly raised her head, "no!" "Why?" Xu Tianrong crossed his eyes with suspicion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lan Xin is asked by her, tiny Leng a second later immediately said, "Mom try again, if still can''t make sure, tell you again." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Xu Tianrong glanced at her and finally nodded. Lan Xin secretly breathes a sigh of relief. After all, she is too worried about Xu Tianrong''s involvement with he Siyue. In case he Siyue is enraged and directly reveals her relationship with her, the consequences can''t be imagined. However, the current situation is not optimistic. What method should she think to make them compromise? Lan Xin''s eyes flashed and her expression suddenly became more dignified. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the DNA results came out. Lan Xin drives to the hospital early in the morning to get the report. When she sees that she has no blood relationship with Shen lightly, she is shocked for a long time. No wonder No wonder she can''t give birth to a trace of maternal love every time she sees Shen lightly. It turns out that they are not mothers and daughters at all! Boom - if so, what about her daughter? Where did he Siyue hide her own daughter? Lan Xin bites her lips hard. A possibility flashed through her mind and she can''t help clenching her fist. Although she had no feelings for her so-called daughter, she still felt angry at this moment and felt a little uncomfortable. She sat in the car and thought about it, and finally drove to the nursing home. It''s a fine day today. He Siyue is basking in the sun in the yard. Seeing Lan Xin coming fiercely, her smile suddenly froze, and she immediately turns her head and doesn''t want to take care of her. Lan Xin seems to be used to he Siyue''s attitude. She doesn''t care at all. She goes directly around to he Siyue and spreads out the DNA report. She gnashes her teeth and says, "you are not my daughter at all! Where''s my daughter? " He Siyue was startled by her sudden aggressiveness, "what do you mean? Gently "Not your daughter?" Lan Xin sneered: "ha ha, Ma, you''re very powerful. How can you not know that you are not my daughter? " He Siyue just looked down at the dense report and saw the conclusion in the bottom line. She stayed for a long time and then said, "it''s very good. It''s not your daughter. I''m really happy for her..." "You...""Well, I already know. Can you go now?" He Siyue really doesn''t want to talk to her. In her heart, whether she is her granddaughter or not, there is no difference. Blood, so what? For example, it''s better not to give birth to the biological daughter standing in front of us! Lan Xin was so angry by he Siyue''s attitude, but for the sake of the house, she insisted, "Mom, it''s nothing to do with you. In this world, you only have my own daughter. Oh, and Tianrong, she''s your granddaughter. So, can you give us the house?" "Beautiful idea!" He Siyue refused without hesitation. However, Lan Xin said very shamelessly, "I know you are angry with me. Mom, don''t worry. I''ll go back and explain the situation to the country and take you back to the Xu family to spend your old age. Shen Qingqing is an outsider. Let''s not trouble others. " "Ha ha..." He Siyue had no language and laughed twice, "how can we not be afraid to be known about our relationship by him?" "You are my mother. Blood is thicker than water. I donated bone marrow to you after your operation a while ago? If I don''t care about you, I can completely ignore it. Mom, let it go in the past. I admit I''ve done something wrong, but I can change it if I know what''s wrong. You always have to give me a chance to be filial, don''t you? " Lan Xin said from the bottom of her heart. Her biggest purpose is for the house, but it is undeniable that she still has some sincerity for he Siyue. In the past, she did not dare to recognize he Siyue for fear of having a son out of wedlock. Now, Shen Qingnian is not her own daughter. She has never married that person in those years, so she has no fear. He Siyue looked at her like a monster. After a long time, she said, "are you possessed by ghosts?" Lan Xin understands the irony in her words and turns black. Swallow saliva just want to retort, listen to a burst of hasty footsteps from behind. Chapter 800 Lan Xin and he Siyue turn their heads at the same time and see Shen appear gently with different expressions on their faces. He Siyue doesn''t know if Shen lightly heard what they just said. Her eyes are a little complicated. Lan Xin, as if she wanted Shen to know, as soon as Shen came to them, she would pass the DNA report directly. Shen lightly originally thought of a sound to drive Lan Xin away, but was startled by her sudden action: "why?" "DNA report, I see clearly." Lan Xin said with a sneer. Shen blinked gently, and finally remembered that he had pulled out a few hairs for her in a rage a few days ago. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that she did DNA test seriously. How much she didn''t want to have anything to do with herself? After receiving the report, Shen gently lowered her head and took a look. When she saw the final identification result, she was stunned. After a long time, she slowly raised her head and looked at he Siyue, "grandma, I''m not your granddaughter? So Where do I come from? " At the end, Xu is too unbelievable, her voice even with a trace of tremor. He Siyue was asked by her and said helplessly: "grandma doesn''t know, I''m afraid I have to ask your father. When I first met you, you were already three years old. Your father wanted to go abroad, so he gave you to me. " "That is to say, my life experience, only that person knows?" Shen gently frowned, and a touch of loneliness passed by his eyes. When he Siyue saw this, she felt uncomfortable. She wanted to comfort her, but Lan Xin said triumphantly, "so, Shen lightly, we are not mother and daughter. In this case, how far can you go? I will take care of your grandmother in the future. After all, I am her own flesh and blood. I can''t trouble you, isn''t I?" "What do you mean?" Shen lightly surprised stare big eyes, be Lan Xin''s unreasonable play confused. "Literally, I''ll come and help your grandmother to leave the nursing home tomorrow." Lan Xin is obviously in a good mood, smiling from beginning to end. Shen lightly simply ignored her and looked at he Siyue again, "grandma, is what she said true?" No, she didn''t believe Lan Xin was so kind! He Siyue sighed, "Lan Xin, do you think if you take me into the Xu family, I will give you the house? Yesterday, I had the house transferred to my name. Your wishful thinking has failed. Let''s go. " With that, she turned around and walked in the direction of the residential building. "Ma -" Lan Xin doesn''t give up and tries to catch up, but Shen gently stops her. "Get out of the way!" She didn''t have the good spirit to stare at Shen lightly, and didn''t hide her disgust. When she thought she was her own daughter, she didn''t like Shen lightly, not to mention now? If nothing else, it''s enough to annoy her that Shen lightly takes away the man Tianrong likes, and then he Siyue''s favor. "Ms. LAN, grandma has said many times that she doesn''t want to see you and doesn''t want you to disturb her any more. If you still have a little conscience, you should stay away from your mother who gave birth to you and raised you." Shen gently language with serious, eyes cold, not angry from the appearance of Wei, let Lan Xin unconsciously tremble. She bit her lip and wanted to leave, but she was not reconciled, so she had to harden her head and say, "sell me that house. I promise I will never disturb her again." "That house can''t be sold. I advise you to do it yourself, otherwise, I don''t mind telling Mr. Xu what you did before. " Shen emphasized this issue again. Lan Xin smiles, "Shen lightly, don''t you think you can still threaten me now? What scandals have I done in the past? Excuse me, is there any evidence? If you want to say it, go ahead and see if Xiang Guo believes in me or you! " "Yes! In this case, we have nothing to say. I will tell my grandfather that someone intends to harass my grandmother. I think, with the influence of my grandfather, I will have a chat with Mr. Xu. How can Mr. Xu give him some noodles? Goodbye, Mrs. Xu. " Shen gently said, leaving her a cool smile, and immediately turned away. "You..." Lan Xin''s face flushed with anger. She stood in the same place, holding her hands tightly unconsciously. Her long nails were deeply pinched into her palms. There was a tingling pain, but it was far less than one ten thousandth of her anger - in the evening. Gu Qisen came home and saw Shen gently sitting on the sofa with his knees in his hands. His small face was against his knees and he looked sad. At this time, it was eleven o''clock in the night, and the servants and children were all asleep. Only Shen lightly was waiting for him. Thinking that she was angry that she was coming back late again, Gu Qisen changed his shoes, took off his coat and went to her, saying softly, "what''s the matter?" Shen gently heard the sound, then raised his head, flat mouth, wrongly called him: "husband --""Well? Who bullied you? " Looking at her like this, Gu Qisen knew that her low mood had nothing to do with him. He twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes unconsciously became deep and dignified. Who dares to upset her? "Husband --" SHEN qingran didn''t answer, but looked at him bitterly and continued to shout. Gu Qisen subconsciously quickened his pace. When he got to the sofa, he was about to sit down, but she rushed forward faster than him, put her hands around his waist, and rubbed her face against his stomach. Gu Qisen was provoked by her thoughtless action, and her heart burst into evil fire. He looked down at her with a few strange threads under his eyes. Shen lightly didn''t know that she had provoked him. She was still immersed in her lonely mood. She raised her small face pitifully and said, "husband, I only know today that Lan Xin is not my mother, and grandma is not my grandmother..." Gu Qisen felt a thump in his heart and asked tentatively, "you How do you know? " "Lan Xin went to do the DNA report, and then..." Shen gently told him everything. Gu Qisen did not say a word after listening. He had known her life experience for a long time, so it was no surprise, but for her to know in advance, he suddenly had a bit of a problem. Because, with his understanding of his wife, it is uncertain that she will be entangled in her own life experience and will never really be happy again. So, tell him? Gu Qisen''s mind is tangled. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen continued, "husband, I really want to know who my biological parents are? Why did they abandon me? I asked my grandmother. She didn''t know anything. It seems that she had to ask my father. However, he immigrated when I was very young, and now I don''t know which country he went to. Husband, can you help me find it? " As the words fell, Shen looked forward to Gu Qisen. PS: continue to code, continue to ask for monthly tickets. Chapter 801 Gu Qisen was a little guilty because of her burning eyes. His eyes twinkled for a moment, then he raised his hand and rubbed her hairy head. At this moment, there was an impulse in his heart to tell her the real life experience. It''s just, is that ok? He has promised Dongfang Jin to keep it from her for the time being, but if she doesn''t, she will blame him if she knows that she is not the Shen family? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s heart is increasingly struggling. Shen lightly didn''t know his tangle. Seeing that he was silent all the time, she couldn''t help letting him go. "Forget it, since you don''t want to, I''ll find it myself." Words fall, she put two legs on the ground, quickly put on the cotton tow, and then, around him to go upstairs. Before taking two steps, Gu Qisen grasped his wrist and said, "how do you find it yourself?" Shen said angrily: "hum, don''t look down on me. I have my way. I''ll ask brother Jue for help." "Dongfangjue?" Gu Qisen''s eyes narrowed slightly, passing a wisp of strange. "Yes Shen answered softly. She admitted that at this juncture, she dragged dongfangjue into the water deliberately to stimulate him. However, she thought the man was going to be angry. As a result, he said generously: "yes, you can go to him if you want him to help." Gu Qisen said, directly embracing her shoulder. Shen lightly muddled, reaction come over not good spirit, waved his hand, "Hello, you mean let me trouble other men?" "He''s not your brother? There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. " Gu Qisen said with a smile, thinking that all he said was the truth, but the little woman didn''t believe it. In fact, let her go to Dongfang Jue for help, he would like to see Dongfang Jue''s expression when he heard the news. "You have a big heart, Mr. Gu." Shen can''t help laughing. Gu Qisen said with a smile, "isn''t it good for my husband to trust you? Well "Hum!" Shen lightly turns his head, picks up his mobile phone and dials it to Dongfang Jue in front of him. M country was in the daytime, and she was not worried about disturbing Dongfang Jue''s rest. The phone was soon connected, and Dongfang Jue''s deep and caring voice came from the radio: "what''s the matter?" "Ah? No Shen lightly was confused by his words, and then he realized that it was late at night in s city. She called people in the middle of the night, and they must be worried that something had happened to her. No wonder it''s so fast Shen gently felt a warm current in his heart. He sighed for the nth time that if Dongfang Jue was really her brother, how nice it would be! Alas, there is no if! Slowly, she said: "brother Jue, I really want you to help me. You have so many contacts that you can help me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jue frowned. For some reason, she had a bad feeling in her heart. After all, Gu Qisen''s contacts are no worse than his, but she, instead of her husband, prefers him? Is Gu Qisen cheating? This cognition made Dongfang Jue''s handsome face suddenly turn black. Dongfang Jin just sits opposite Dongfang Jue. Seeing his nephew''s face stinking, he looks at him thoughtfully. Dongfang Jue had no time to take care of his uncle. At this moment, his attention was always in Shen qingran''s place, "what''s up? Say it Seeing his promise, Shen lightly told him: "well, I only know today that I have no blood relationship with the Shen family, but my grandmother doesn''t know anything about it, so I want to ask you, can you help me find my father?" Dongfang Jue smell speech, subconsciously looked at his uncle. Dongfang Jin was puzzled by him. If so, the next second, he heard Dongfang Jue say: "since that Shen is not your father, what else do you want to do?" The pen in his hand fell to the ground. Dongfang Jin didn''t care to pick it up. His steady and handsome face was a little nervous. Shen lightly also didn''t know what he said to Dongfang Jue on the phone. Dongfang Jue answered "yes" several times and then hung up. "What did I tell you?" Dongfang Jin can''t wait to ask. Dongfang Jue''s eyes fell on his face, but he didn''t speak immediately. Dongfang Jin is hard to calm down, "don''t say it quickly!" "Uncle, shall we recognize him?" He mentioned this topic for the nth time. Dongfang Jin language with helpless said: "you do not know the current situation, recognize her, only to her disadvantage!" "But she already knew that she was not a child of the Shen family!" Dongfang Jue answers truthfully. Before Dongfang Jin makes a sound, he goes on, "gently ask me to help her find the man who threw her to grandma. She plans to find out her life from the other side!""Then help me find it." Dongfang jinbujiasi cableway. Dongfang Jue saw that at this moment, his uncle still did not let go and recognized his daughter. The Obsidian like Danfeng''s eyes narrowed and looked very dignified. Knowing that he was not happy, Dongfang Jin sighed secretly, so she had to step back and said, "why don''t we just do this? Let''s go to see her when the Spring Festival is over there in S City, and then tell her?" "Good!" Get Uncle''s answer, East Jue immediately nods. Anyway, it''s less than a month before Chinese New Year. At that time, you can go home gently. I don''t know if the girl will cry with joy? Shen Qingfen appears in his mind. Dongfang Jue''s legs are curled elegantly, her mouth is slightly crooked, and she is adored. On the other side. Shen gently put away his mobile phone and glanced at Gu Qisen triumphantly: "hum, it''s done. I don''t need your help, sister! " "Sister?" This girl, is her skin itching? "Ha, dear!" Shen light smile, Mimi patted his face, and then, revenge force pinch. Gu Qisen pursed his lips without any displeasure: "what does Dongfang Jue say?" Shen said softly, "of course he agreed. What else can he say? Go away, villain. Go to the guest room tonight! " "OK, sleep together!" Gu Qisen''s voice had just dropped, and he had picked her up quickly. "Oh, who''s going to sleep with you? shame on you! Put me down "Darling, don''t make a noise so that everyone in the family comes out to watch!" "You -" for fear of waking up the servants, Shen Qingwen had to shut up. However, she was still struggling in his arms. Unfortunately, she was still unable to defeat the man''s brute force and was easily subdued. Before long, the guest room on the second floor was filled with the charming breath that made people''s faces red. ¡­¡­ Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for wailing and wailing. The place where the banquet is held is the oldest and largest building of the family, the banquet hall of auspicious courtyard. On this day, people who have friendship with the family are basically invited by Gu changqian. Chapter 802 Of course, the Xu family was also invited. This morning, Xu Xiangguo, Lan Xin, Xu Xusheng and Xu Tianrong took a black RV and set out from home. On the way, Xu Xiangguo couldn''t help asking Xu Tianrong, "have those nail households in the old city settled?" Hearing his words, Xu Xun Sheng, who has been absent-minded to see the scenery outside the car, has a slight twinkle in his eyes, and his attention has obviously been attracted. Lan Xin looks at Xu Tianrong with guilt. After all, she can''t help at all. Xu Tianrong, who has always been competitive, doesn''t want to give up. She clenched her hands and pulled out a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, we''ll soon have a deal." As soon as her voice fell, Lan Xin''s surprised eyes projected. Xu Xun Sheng knew that this younger sister''s strong personality, the corners of his mouth did not trace, evoking a touch of ironic smile. On hearing his daughter''s answer, Xu Xiangguo nodded with satisfaction: "I''ll wait and see." "All right!" Xu Tianrong smiles sweetly, but he is not sure at all. Damn it, if someone else, she can spend a lot of money to talk about it. Who knows if she will die? It''s Shen lightly Temodi! Aware that Lan Xin is pulling her clothes, Xu Tianrong knows that she must want to push off the task with her father. Xu Tianrong is upset and deliberately pretends to ignore it. After about an hour''s drive, the car finally arrived at Gu''s old house. Xu Tianrong just got out of the car, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly shocked. Pick up the mobile phone and find it is a message. See is a series of strange and strange number sent, Xu Tianrong first reaction thought it was spam messages, do not read to delete. Under the guidance of Gu''s servant, he walked all the way to the auspicious courtyard. Just a few meters away, there was a message coming in from his mobile phone. Xu Tianrong took a look and saw that the number was almost the same as before. Out of curiosity, she simply opened the content and saw a text message saying, "I can help you successfully complete the acquisition of the land in the old city, do you want to buy it? Such as buying the house of Shen Qingqing. " Xu Tianrong''s pupils suddenly enlarged and bit his lips. He could not help editing a text message and sending it, "who are you?" "Someone who can help you!" The other side responded quickly. Xu Tianrong heart suddenly missed a beat, immediately typed a line: "what''s your purpose?" After sending it, I felt that it was inappropriate to ask, so I simply added another one, "say your conditions!" "Smart! I just like to deal with smart people. " "What is that? How can you help me? " Xu is that Xu Tianrong is too eager to get the house of Shen Qingpeng''s family. Now he''s a little restless. There was no reply. Xu Tianrong squeezed the mobile phone tightly, and his heart became more and more anxious. "Tianrong, what are you dawdling about? Keep up Lan Xin''s urging voice came from the front, and Xu Tianrong realized that he had left behind them for a while while while he was texting. "Ah, it''s coming!" She temporarily suppressed her curiosity about the strange number and quickly ran after it. The auspicious courtyard is the most important part of Gu''s house. When we get out of the parking lot, we have to take a battery car for about 10 minutes. Got off the battery car, walked 50 meters of the tree lined Road, and finally arrived. Entering the banquet hall, most of the guests had arrived, and the scene was very lively. Su Han and Gu Zhenghong acted as hosts, warmly greeting everyone. "It seems that Aunt Su has become a full member." Xu Tianrong whispered. Lan Xin looks at Su Han, who is several years older than her, but obviously younger than her. She can''t help but add bitterly, "in any case, she can''t hide her identity as a junior." When Xu Xiangguo heard what they said, his smiling face suddenly sank and sternly reprimanded: "you should say less to me! These words should be heard by others, not afraid to cause trouble? " " Oh, I see! " Xu Tianrong is unwilling to shut up. Lan Xin doesn''t dare to speak any more. She just looks here and looks there, looking for Shen lightly''s figure intentionally or unconsciously. Since she knows that the girl is not her own daughter, she is no longer afraid to meet Shen qingran on these occasions, and Tianrong has just boasted about Haikou. Lan Xin thinks that she still has to fight for it again. She can''t be sure that Shen qingran will sell the house to her if she is afraid of it With this in mind, Lan Xin wants to see Shen lightly more than ever before. Xu Xun Sheng met some friends and went to talk about the past. Xu Xiangguo also joined the celebrity circle of the shopping mall, leaving Lan Xin and her daughter sitting in the place prepared by Gu''s family. Lan Xin asked Xu Tianrong, "why don''t you go with your sister?" "Forget it, I''m not interested." Xu Tianrong said wantonly that she was waiting for the reply from that strange number, but unfortunately, just like the stone sinking into the sea, there was no news all the time.Lan Xin''s sight is suddenly attracted by Shen lightly holding a child in the distance. She immediately says to Xu Tianrong, "eh, mom sees Shen lightly. Do you want to go with me to find her?" "Say congratulations to her? If you want to go, go yourself. I''m not so kind. Congratulations Xu Tianrong said with disgust. Lan Xin''s lips moved. Just as she wanted to say something, she saw Xu Tianrong''s mobile phone screen flashing. Xu Tianrong sees information coming in, his eyes suddenly brighten. Lan Xin is sensitive to the change of her expression. She can''t help but wonder, "whose message? So excited for you? Have you had a boyfriend? " "No way!" Xu Tianrong quickly pressed the screen of his mobile phone to black, and his tone was very impatient, "Mom, can you stop gossiping? At this stage, I''m not in the mood for a boyfriend. " "In fact, the people who come here today are not ordinary families. There are also many young talents. Mom thinks that this is a great opportunity for you to find a boyfriend." Lan Xin said painstakingly. Xu Tianrong doesn''t want to talk to her any more. He grabs his cell phone and stands up. "I want to go outside for a breath of fresh air. If you want to find Shen qingran, go by yourself." She said that, as if worried that Lan Xin would follow her, she was faster than the rabbit. Lan Xin: "this child, why is it so strange today?" ¡­¡­ Out of the banquet hall of the auspicious courtyard, Xu Tianrong walked quickly to a secluded place. Until there was no one around, she picked up her mobile phone and opened the mailbox. "You just need to find a way to let her come to the room on the far side of the first floor of the auspicious courtyard when the feast is almost over." "So simple? You don''t want to be bad for her, do you Xu Tianrong is not stupid. She doesn''t believe that the other party will let her lead Shen there for no reason. What should I do in case of an accident? "That''s the domain of the family. Can I be against her? I just want to see her alone. In a word, you have the right to choose. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you either! " "I''ll think about it." "Yes ¡­¡­ PS: the monthly pass has doubled on the last day. If the babies support this article, please don''t cover it. Love you, MEDA. Chapter 803 Xu Tianrong back to the position, the mind is still constantly flashed earlier with that person''s text message content. She, do you really want to believe each other? What''s the purpose of that man''s letting Shen lightly go to the edge room? What are you going to do to drag yourself into the water? This is Gu''s home. No one should have the courage to be here. Isn''t it bad for Shen lightly? Maybe it''s a wild man who admires Shen lightly and wants to find a chance to get close to her? Xu Tianrong subconsciously clenched the palm of his hand. He was very unhappy with this cognition. In a trance, Lan Xin comes back. Xu Tianrong asked her tentatively, "have you spoken to Shen lightly?" "Don''t mention it. She''s surrounded by people. Where can she take care of me?" Lan Xin doesn''t have the good spirit to reply, hope to not far away is surrounded by in the middle of Shen lightly, the Mou bottom suddenly spreads a don''t want to. Seeing this, Xu Tianrong''s eyes flashed. Suddenly he had a plan in mind and couldn''t help but get close to Lan Xin''s ear. "Mom, someone just told me that if Shen can go to the farthest room, he can make Shen promise to sell us the house." "Who? Is it true or not? " Lan Xin looks suspicious. Xu Tianrong didn''t tell her the truth, so he said, "it''s a friend I know. Do you have any way for Shen to go there? " "That man has a way? Are you sure there won''t be a problem? What if the other party wants to do something against Shen lightly? " On this occasion, even if Lan Xin was given ten courage, she would not dare to mess around. Xu Tianrong didn''t want to tell her the truth just because she knew her mother didn''t take on the responsibility. However, she also thought that this was a place for taking care of the family, and Shen qingran couldn''t have an accident. So she immediately said, "this is taking care of the family. Who can be so bold to do harm to Shen qingran?" "That''s true." Lan Xin nodded and agreed with her. After careful consideration for a moment, she finally said to Xu Tianrong, "let''s leave it to mom." "Really? It''s very kind of you, mom Seeing that her mother promised to help her finish the task, Xu Tianrong couldn''t help laughing happily. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Shen lightly knows nothing about the calculation of the Xu family''s mother and daughter. At this moment, she is busy chatting with song Qianying, who has come from afar. Song Qianying specially brought her two children this time. Nini and little sister Huo are very cute when they see Waiwai Wai. They like Wai Wai very much. Nini''s children even have the idea of Wai Wai, pulling Shen Qingqing''s sleeve to act like a spoiled child. "Aunt Qinghao, aunt Qinghao, can Wai Wai marry my brother in the future?" "Poof -" I didn''t expect that the little girl would learn to be a matchmaker at such a young age. Shen Qingwen couldn''t help laughing and wriggling her lips to say something. Xiao Huo protested, "it''s better for her sister to marry howl than for her sister to help me marry." Nini was worried. "That''s not good. I don''t like brother-in-law. Besides, I''m going to marry my big brother. " Small Huo Wen speech, immediately "hum" a, express disdain. Shen lightly is obviously interested in this "big brother" and looks at Song Qianying with gossip on his face, "whose child is the big brother? If we can make Nini think about it so much, she must be a handsome boy, right Song Qianying''s eyes passed quietly, but he didn''t intend to say too much, so he had to laugh. Shen qingran of course sees song Qianying''s dilemma. Although she doesn''t understand why song Qianying has such a strange reaction when it comes to this "big brother", she is as smart as her. She will definitely not continue this topic. She just laughs and tries to make ends meet. "In fact, children are fickle. When they were young, they quarreled about who they want to be, and when they grow up, they will forget all about it. ¡± "yes, it is." Song Qianying said with ease, but at the bottom of her heart, she didn''t think Nini would put it down so easily. After all, her daughter is too persistent and has a very similar temperament If it''s true, Nini has a big reaction after hearing Shen Qingwen''s words, "it''s not, it''s not. Nini will never forget her big brother, Wuwu..." Xu is too sad, and Xu is too miss her big brother, the little girl cried to finish this sentence, then covered his face and ran away. "Nini..." Shen lightly is not at ease, just want to catch up, but song Qianying stretch out his hand to hold. She turned her head and saw song Qianying shaking her head. She said in a soft voice, "she''ll be fine soon. Don''t worry." "Really?" "Well." Song Xiaoying nodded and sighed, "we are used to it." "Habits?" Shen opened his eyes wide and felt extremely curious. Oh, my God, how could she smell a deep sense of sadism? Is it difficult for little Nini, who is only seven or eight years old, to fall in love with her??? Boom! Shen lightly swears that she must manage her family well in the future. She is not allowed to fall in love when she is under 18 years old. She must be happy!!!Song Qianying doesn''t know that because of Nini''s trouble, she made Wai Wai become the object of strict control by her parents before she was 18 years old. She smiles and gently suggests to Shen: "Nini just said, let Xiao Huo and Wai Wai match. How do I think it''s very good? Otherwise, how about we get married?" Shen said quietly, "sister, have you forgotten that cousin juanyao and Gu Qisen are related by blood?" "Oh, yes!" Song Qianying thought of it later. She turned to look at the side is playing with small Huo happy wail, that expression, not to mention how regrettable. Emma, what should I do? I finally fell in love with a daughter-in-law, but it turned out to be my son and cousin, whimpering Although she really wants to chat with song Qianying, Shen Qingnian is the host tonight and can''t give song Qianying all her time. Therefore, after a short chat with song Qianying, she goes to greet other guests. After a busy night, she didn''t have time to go to the bathroom until it was almost the end. And Lan Xin, just taking advantage of this opportunity, can''t keep up. When Shen gently comes out of the bathroom, Lan Xin blocks her at the door of the bathroom. "What for?" Shen Qingxing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes crossed a trace of caution. "If Mrs. Xu comes to talk about buying a house, I''m sorry, I will never sell the house." Lan Xin said with a smile, "if I find your father who is not a tool? Don''t you want to know where you really are? " Lan Xin knows that Shen Qingnian is very worried about this, so she has a high success rate in attracting her with this topic. Sure enough, Shen lightly quickly fell for it, "where is he? What''s your purpose, say it. " "My purpose is very simple. I want that house." "Another one!" "No way!" "Then there''s nothing to say. You can find people, and so can I Shen lightly doesn''t want to spend any more time with her, so she just wants to go outside. But Lan Xin refuses to give up, "your father I''m here today. " PS: today''s six thousand word update is over, I continue to write the update in the morning. Roar a, last 2 hours monthly ticket doubled, and monthly ticket baby, don''t cover it. Love you, refill refill!!! Chapter 804 "What do you mean? You Say it again Shen blinked gently. Obviously, he was startled by Lan Xin''s words. She means, is her father here today? Not very likely? How can I get in without an invitation? What''s more, why so coincidentally Thinking of this, Shen gently took a suspicious look. Lan Xin had already done a good job in psychological construction, so she didn''t panic at the moment and said very frankly, "I said, your father is here! After all, didn''t he marry a rich woman? Although she immigrated abroad, the woman''s mother''s family had some business contacts with Gu''s family. I guess he wanted to see you, so he came here with her. " "So, what do you want to say?" Shen gently hands ring chest, cold hum a. Lan Xin sighed and pretended to be helpless. "What else can I say? I want you to go to him with me and ask what happened. Why does my daughter suddenly become you? Where did he leave my daughter Although she is acting, it is undeniable that when Lan Xin said these words, she was a little sincere, which made Shen gently gradually dispel her doubts. "Where is he?" Shen pondered for a few seconds and finally asked. "In the room at the end of the first floor." Lan Xin points to the East and tries to hide her uneasiness. She continues to ask, "do you want to go?" Shen lightly knows that the room at the end is just the reception room, and she has been there several times a few days ago, so she doesn''t have any doubts. Besides, this is home care. Lan Xin doesn''t dare to do anything to herself, so she nods directly: "let''s go." "Good!" Seeing her promise, Lan Xin breathes a sigh of relief. They went east one by one. Along the way, they met many acquaintances. Shen said hello with a smile one by one. Lan Xin follows her uneasily, afraid that Shen lightly suddenly changes her mind. At this time, a person suddenly appeared in front. Lan Xin glimpses and finds that it''s Gu Qisen. She''s so scared that she stops breathing. "Husband -" SHEN Qingxiao greets him with a smile and takes his arm intimately. Gu Qisen fondly rubbed her hair, "are you tired today, eh?" "It''s OK. I''m happy. It''s worth being tired." Shen said softly and heartily, and then couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, both of our children are one year old." "Yes, thank you, wife." Gu Qisen couldn''t help hugging her. The couple took Lan Xin as the air and scattered dog food on the spot. Although Lan Xin is very old, she still has a swollen heart and has to envy Shen lightly. After a while, Gu Qisen asked her, "where are you going?" Words fall, his Mou light cold glance to Lan Xin, contain a silk of warning. Lan Xin is guilty. Suddenly Gu Qisen looks at her, and her legs almost soften. Fortunately, she has a good determination, so she can barely hold on. "She said that my father is here. He''s in the reception room. I want to see him." Shen lightly answers truthfully. Lan Xin is afraid that Gu Qisen will go with him. She quickly adds, "I''m going to ask him what happened in those years. Do you want to go with him?" She thought to herself that if she didn''t mention it, Shen would mention it. The more generous and enthusiastic she was at this time, the less suspicious Gu Qisen was of her, and he just took the initiative to attack first. Gu Qisen pursed his lips. Before he had time to speak, he heard Shen say gently, "it''s at home. I can go myself, husband." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen was about to say something when the mobile phone in the bag rang. He took out his cell phone, looked at the caller ID and picked it up immediately. After hearing the content of the phone, Jun''s face suddenly sank, "OK, I''ll be right there!" Hang up the phone, he patted Shen gently face, with apology, said: "sorry, there''s something urgent to deal with." "It''s OK. You can do it." Shen said with a smile. "Well!" Gu Qisen lowers his head to kiss her on the forehead and gives Lan Xin a warning look. Then he turns and leaves. Of course, before he left, he left a bodyguard, "you follow to protect the young lady." "Yes The bodyguard took orders respectfully. Shen lightly feels warm in her heart, while Lan Xin is too worried to know what to do. Unfortunately, there is no way to drive the bodyguard away, so she has to let him follow them to the East reception room. Push open the door, standing at the door, see inside empty, Shen gently a face to explore looking at Lan Xin: "people?" "Ah? Maybe not yet? "Lan Xin pretends to be stupid and looks around. The bodyguard dutifully said to Shen gently: "young lady, you wait here for a moment, I''ll check first." "Yes, please." Shen gently nodded his head, with a smile on his lips. He walked around inside and found that there was no suspicious sign, so he asked Shen to go in gently. After entering the room, Shen gently sat on the sofa and said to the bodyguard, "brother, please wait outside. If you have something, I will call you." "Yes, young lady!" The bodyguard stooped to leave. Lan Xin is very anxious, because she knows that the bodyguard is at the door, and the person who wants to see Shen qingran will not appear. What she carefully designed tonight is about to fail. Well, what should I do? Just too anxious to forget to take the bag, mobile phone is not on the body, there is no way to inform Tianrong this matter, or, she find a chance to slip out? Think of here, blue Xin Mou Guang Shan Shan, subconsciously clenched palm. I don''t know if heaven is on her side, but Shen lightly says, "why haven''t you come yet? If I don''t come again, I''ll go. " "Ah, I''ll call and ask." Lan Xin excites herself and tries to find a mobile phone. "Look at me, I''ve put my mobile phone in the right place. You wait for me here. I''ll get my cell phone. I''ll be right there "Use my cell phone." "But I don''t remember his number ¡°¡­¡­ All right In addition, Shen has no other good way, however, she still added a condition, "I''ll only wait ten minutes more, if I don''t see anyone by then, I''ll leave." "Yes, I''ll try to find him. That bastard, I guess he has no face to see us. " Lan Xin said angrily. Listening to Lan Xin''s words, Shen can''t help but feel funny. If she remembers correctly, it is clear that this woman hated the poor and loved the rich and left her husband and daughter. How can she now turn out that she has no face to see her? Three wonderful views Fortunately, I''m not her daughter! But Whose daughter is she? Do her parents really want her? Or something else? Thinking of this, Shen lightly more and more eager to see the man who threw her to grandma. ¡­¡­ PS: continue to code, next chapter, tomorrow morning, MEDA. Chapter 805 Lan Xin leaves soon. Shen gently picks up a magazine and sits on the sofa waiting for her. One minute, two minutes, five minutes later, Lan Xin still did not appear. I don''t know if she was tired after sitting for a long time. She stretched out and yawned. Then, with heavy eyelids, she felt sleepy. Why are you so sleepy all of a sudden? Is it because I was busy until midnight last night? Shen gently yawned again, and her eyelids were fighting all the time. She couldn''t hold on any longer, so she had to close her eyes slowly. Just as she fell asleep, the floor of the room suddenly moved, and then a secret door appeared on the ground. The door opened softly and two men and two women got up. two men are as like as two peas, and two men, one of them, who has disappeared for a long time. Another is a face that is exactly the same as Shen. Even today''s dress is in line with Shen''s soft. Gu Ran Ran paced to the sofa and looked at the woman who was sleeping like a pig because of the effect of overpowering drugs. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she burst out a few threads of hatred. She attached herself and said to Shen lightly, "ha ha, Shen lightly, don''t you think so? How can we meet in this way? " Shen gently still unconscious, no response. Gu Ranran didn''t want to delay too much time, so he stood up straight, raised his feet and kicked Shen lightly with his high boots, and immediately winked at the two bodyguards, "take it away!" "Yes The bodyguard answered respectfully and quickly. He picked up Shen lightly and walked into the secret door in a hurry. At this time, only Gu Ranran and the woman who wanted to impersonate Shen qingran were left in the huge reception room. "Next, do you know what to do?" Gu Ran Ran looked at her with a sharp eye. The woman swallow saliva, try to suppress the heart to her that wipe fear, straighten up the chest confidently said: "don''t worry, I will live up to what you expect." Gu Ranran looked at her with disdain, "since you decided to follow me, you must be ready to die at any time!" "I I know The woman clutched the palm of her hand and resented herself very much. How could she mistake this vicious woman for an angel? If time can come again, she vowed to be a good person, steadfastly, no longer think about things that don''t belong to her. However, there is no if and no regret medicine in the world to take, and she can only go further and further on this dark road, and can''t turn back, because -- "baitiantian, you''d better pray that my elder brother believes you are the one Shen lightly, otherwise, if things come to light, you should know what will happen to you and your family! If you are lucky, you may be able to borrow her identity to be a housewife all your life It''s a blessing for you, you know? " Gu Ran Ran was not laughing, especially the word "Fu Qi". Bai Tiantian clenched his lips tightly, collected the dark light from the bottom of his eyes, and soon said with a smile: "don''t worry, Ran Ran, I will. You have to take good care of yourself. Don''t worry me It has to be said that after more than two years of training, she has learned to be Shen qingran. She looks like Shen qingran, not only in appearance, but also in every move. Gu Ranran thinks that if she didn''t know the inside story, she would have thought she was Shen qingran Brother, can he recognize it? Hehe, she is looking forward to it Lan Xin can''t find Xu Tianrong everywhere, so she has to go back to the reception room for fear that Shen will walk away. From afar, seeing that the bodyguard was still at the door, she could not help sighing with relief: Fortunately, Shen didn''t leave. She''d better find an excuse to explain to her. Thinking of this, Lan Xin quickens her pace. As soon as she gets to the door, Lan Xin greets her bodyguard and is about to raise her hand to knock on the door. At this time, the door suddenly creaks and opens from the inside. The figure of "Shen gently" pingting comes out. "Gently, I''m so sorry. That guy doesn''t answer my phone all the time. I''ll get back to you next time. " Blue heart hard with "Shen gently" explanation. The daytime day stares at Lan Xin to see one eye, light mouth way: "that next time again." She said, with the head of the bodyguard did not go back. Lan Xin''s gray head and gray face follow behind. She doesn''t notice that Shen lightly is not the one before It was not until the end of the party that she finally met Xu Tianrong. "Dead girl, where have you been? Mom just looked for you everywhere. Your friend can''t see Shen Qingwen. Is he not going to help? " She asked Xu Tianrong anxiously. Xu Tianrong didn''t get angry with her. "That''s for sure. People don''t pay attention to me now." Mention this, she suddenly had a feeling of being put together, in a rage, simply pull that number into the blacklist."Well, forget it. I''ll think of other ways later." Lan Xin shrugs her shoulders and is helpless. Xu Tianrong was absent-minded and thought of everything about Shen''s scenery tonight. He was very angry. She took a deep breath and swore in her heart that one day, she would be more successful than anyone else. Shen Qinghao and Xu Xusheng would definitely trample them under her feet On the other side. Gu ran smoothly takes the unconscious Shen out of Gu''s old house. Growing up in this place since childhood, she certainly knows the environment like the palm of her hand. She even secretly followed Gu changqian by chance, and found that there was an ancient secret road in this humble reception room, which could cross the whole mountain forest and directly reach the seaside. Looking at the whole Gu family today, only Gu changqian knows this secret Road, but Gu Zhenghong and Gu Qisen know nothing about it. Gu Ranran had been planning to replace Shen qingran for a long time. She had trained many people. Bai Tiantian was the best and acted the most similar role, so she finally chose her. After all the preparation, Shen qingran was finally kidnapped today. Standing on the deck, Gu Ranran supported the railing with both hands, and couldn''t help laughing at the sky. "Ha ha -" behind him came the footsteps of the bodyguard in a hurry. Gu Ran Ran turned his head and stopped the smile at the corner of his mouth. His cold eyes narrowed, "what''s the matter?" The bodyguard bowed respectfully. "Tell Miss Sophia that the woman is awake." "Wake up so soon?" Gu Ran Ran tickled his lips playfully, and then laughed happily, "ha ha, it''s better to wake up. If she wakes up, she can taste it, step by step away from happiness and step into the abyss..." With that, she immediately turned and went to the cabin. PS: Well, it can''t be peaceful forever, so I ran with the lid on. Chapter 806 Shen gently opened her eyes and found that her hands and feet were tied to death. No matter how she broke away, it was useless. The place where she was was was damp and smelled of sea water. Because it was not the first time she was tied, she guessed that she should be on a boat at this moment. Soon, her idea was confirmed, because the waves suddenly rolled, out of inertia, her body swayed with a burst. Who on earth kidnapped her? Lan Xin? Shen gently frowned, and Lan Xin''s face flashed in her mind unconsciously, which was immediately denied by her. No, that woman is selfish, but she doesn''t seem to have the guts to do it. Xu Tianrong? She''s not that good. Shen lightly removed the objects of suspicion one by one, but never associated with Gu Ranran. After all, in her cognition, Gu Ranran was dead. She racked her brains to find out who planned the kidnapping and what the other party''s purpose was. At this time, the closed door creaked and was opened from the outside. Shen gently subconsciously turned his head and looked away, but when he saw someone coming, he was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Gu Ran Ran She''s not dead? Gu Ran Ran looked at her expression at the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help but smile: "long time no see, sister-in-law!" This sentence, sister-in-law, she deliberately accentuated the tone, fell in Shen gently ear, only feel full, all malicious. Shen shivered gently. "What? Are you disappointed to see me alive? " Gu Ranran asked the bodyguard to stand at the door and walked in slowly. Shen gently swallow saliva subconsciously. Knowing that Gu Ranran hated herself all the time, she couldn''t question her why in tears at this juncture. Then, putting away her initial shock, she said to Gu Ranran in a light tone, "what do you want?" "Oh, I''m dying. Do you still pretend to be forced? Shen Qingwen, you are quite capable. " Gu Ran Ran said as he stepped on his high-heeled shoes and came up to her, looking down at her. All of her words are full of disgust for Shen qingran, but Shen qingran turns a deaf ear and continues to ask her, "where do you want to tie me?" "How about being a Ji girl in Africa?" Gu ran said with a smile. "You -" her words made Shen Qingwen''s heart jump, and her delicate face could no longer hide a wisp of fear. Gu Ran Ran saw that she was afraid at last, and could not help but feel more proud. "Don''t imagine that my elder brother will come to save you. Ha ha, he will never know you lost, ha ha... " "What do you mean?" Shen''s eyes widened and Gu ran confused him. How could Gu Qisen not find out that she lost it? How could it be? Shen lightly in the heart desperately denies, but don''t know why, see Gu Ranran smile so wantonly rampant, she actually faintly believed what she said. Oh, no, it''s hard No, no! Gu Qisen will never admit the wrong person. He will never She shook her head repeatedly, comforting herself constantly, with a look of horror and pain. Feel alarmed by her as like as two peas in a scared face, ''s eyes are getting cold. "Yes," Shen said. "You can guess that there is already a similar stand like you in my elder brother''s side. Oh, ha ha, you say, what''s it like to see the man you love most sleeping with another woman? What''s it like to look at your former opponent, pretending to be yourself, not only taking over your husband, but also taking over your children and the happiness of the latter half of your life? Ha ha, Shen lightly, Shen lightly, do you feel that life is worse than death now? Huh? Ha ha... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen''s face turned blue and white at the sound. She clenched her lips and wanted to ignore Gu Ranran''s heartbreaking words. However, she knew that she was beating herself in all directions, but she couldn''t do it without any influence "You Who is your former opponent? " Finally, she managed to squeeze out a word. Gu Ran Ran did not hide, "Bai Tiantian, who else can there be? Oh, I don''t think you''ve forgotten the poor woman who was beaten down by you in the past two years Shen chuckled. Bai Tiantian is beaten down by her? It''s funny to say it. It is clear that she has a wrong mind. She has framed herself again and again. Who can blame her? However, it is unreasonable to talk to people like Gu Ranran. If she was sanguanzheng, she would not kidnap her sister-in-law again and again Ah! Shen gently sighed in his heart. At this moment, he couldn''t control himself and missed Gu Qisen crazily.Husband, you must polish your eyes. How can I be cute when I''m fake? Wuwu, husband There was a surge of grievances in her chest. Shen gently tried her best to suppress the impulse of tears. After taking a deep breath, she looked coldly at Gu Ranran, but still couldn''t help asking: "can I ask you a question?" "Say it Gu ran didn''t expect her to be so calm at this time. Her eyes flashed quickly. "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you harm me so many times?" Since I met Gu Qisen, the accidents that happened again and again were almost written by this woman. It''s hard for Shen to imagine that someone would hate her to death To tell you the truth, although she didn''t care about Gu Ranran, she was a little sad. Good question Gu Ranran spoke excitedly, but the next sentence was, "however, I refuse to answer." Shen gently drooped his eyes and breathed helplessly: "if not, I can guess the reason. Gu Ranran, you like Gu Qisen, don''t you? " Speaking of this, she raised her head, eyes such as torch shot to her, "like a person, should not let him happy? But what did you do to him? " Gu Ran Ran''s smile suddenly froze and changed his face in an instant: "don''t think that everyone is as shallow as you. You only know love all your life! You stupid people, it''s no use talking to you When she finished speaking, she turned and walked out. When he came to the door, he said to the bodyguard: "watch her closely. Don''t give her anything to eat, including water!" "Yes ¡­¡­ Old house. The wailing new year banquet lasted all day and finally came to an end in the evening. Seeing off the guests, Gu Qisen has time to be with his wife and children. However, Wai Wai has been tired of playing for a long time. Now Yao Muxi has taken him to his room to coax him to sleep. There are only Gu Qisen and Shen qingran left in the huge living room. Chapter 807 Besides Gu Qisen, the most familiar people of Shen qingran are wailing and wailing. Bai Tiantian almost tried her best to cheat the two clever children. However, this is also because when she saw wailing, her brother and sister were already in a very sleepy state. They just went to sleep, and of course they didn''t pay attention to her. Before she met wail wail, she thought it was very easy to pretend to be Shen lightly in the daytime. However, they were enough to make her tremble. Now with a sharp Gu Qisen, I don''t know if she can muddle through. At this moment, Bai could not help getting nervous every day. "Cold?" In a trance, the words of men''s concern spread to her ears. Her voice was so low and magnetic that she almost forgot to breathe. This is her male god, her dream male god, from today on, she will be with him? Oh - for a moment, the joyful mood surged into my heart. In the daytime, I suddenly forgot my nervousness, shook my head suddenly, and said with a smile, "if it''s not cold, how can it be cold?" It has to be said that she has a strong imitation ability, and she really knows Shen qingran well. Her lively and lovely smile and charming intonation are so well learned that she can''t see anything unusual. Gu Qisen stood beside her, did not see the clue, after all, who can think, in their own territory, there will be such things happen? So, he raised his hand, affectionately patted her head, smile: "tired today?" "Well, I''m not tired." Bai Tiantian is so excited by his sudden action that he stares at him with two big eyes. His eyes are full of undisguised love. Aware of her love for chiguoguo, Gu Qisen gave her a deep glance, but frowned unconsciously. I don''t know why, if in the past, his family''s baby looked at him with such eyes, he would not help but hold her in his arms, and then give her a hard kiss, but today? Facing her eyes, he felt disgusted for no reason. What''s wrong with him? Is it because I drink too much today? Gu Qisen turned his head, raised his hand and rubbed some painful temples, looking tired. Bai Tiantian saw this and thought it was a good opportunity to show her virtue. She also wanted to take the opportunity to contact with the male god. Therefore, she tried her best to suppress the excitement in her heart and said to him thoughtfully: "husband, you can sit on the sofa. I''ll press the temple for you, OK?" "Good!" Shen used to massage him a lot, so Gu agreed without any hesitation. Two steps ahead is the sofa. Gu Qisen goes to sit down while pressing his temple. In the daytime, he went to the back of the sofa, stretched out his hands and began to press for him. Gu Qisen slowly closed his eyes and was planning to enjoy his wife''s VIP service. However, when her fingertip touched his forehead, the feeling of disgust spread again in his chest, even more and more serious. What''s going on? Why does he suddenly hate her touching him? Gu Qisen is a God, and he feels unreasonable. Bai Tiantian didn''t know what he was thinking. When he closed his eyes, her brows were all wrinkled. She couldn''t help stretching out her finger to smooth his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, her hands were still on his brows, so she was caught by his big hands. "Old Husband, what''s the matter? " There is a ghost in Xu Shi''s heart. Bai Tiantian can''t help but raise her tone. Thanks to her natural acting skills, she successfully transforms the tense trill into a tender and tender one. As long as a beloved woman is coquettish, no matter how hard hearted a tough man is, he will turn into a soft one. Gu Qisen is no exception. However, this is only limited to the past. Today, he can''t take any interest in the girl beside him Especially at this moment, he grasped her hand, also did not have the kind of peace of mind in the past. Strange! "Husband?" Seeing Gu Qisen holding her hand, Bai Tiantian couldn''t help beating his heart like a drum, and called him again. Gu Qisen was relieved, his thumb rubbing her palm subconsciously. This kind of action almost made Bai Tiantian''s heart jump out of his throat. She stood behind Gu Qisen, imagining that she could have intimate contact with him later, and her mouth curved with a plot to succeed. Ha ha, Shen lightly, you must not think of it? Your man will be mine, your life and your future will be mine, as well as your two bastards Ha ha, I will scold my mother in the future, but don''t worry, I won''t treat them well. When I have Gu Qisen''s children, I won''t allow them to exist, ha ha God is fair, you destroyed the second half of my life, but did not think, in the end was destroyed, but you Ha ha ha Bai Tiantian is more and more proud. If she is not afraid of being seen by Gu Qisen, she will definitely laugh wildly."Husband, they are tired and want to have a rest." Bai Tiantian continues to learn Shen''s gentle tone. Gu Qisen released her hand, stood up, turned his head, and looked at her with bright eyes. His tone was gentle enough to drown out of water. "Well, when a woman comes, her aunt will be very tired. Go back to her room and have a bath first." "And you?" Day day day winks, asks naively. "I''ll ask the servant to prepare brown sugar water for you. Drink it more comfortable, so that you won''t have a stomachache in the middle of the night." Gu Qisen said with concern. "OK, thank you, husband. Honey, it''s very kind of you. " I didn''t expect that the man was so considerate. Bai Tiantian was deeply moved. But on second thought, all these tenderness and thoughtfulness belonged to Shen qingran, and she was crazy with jealousy. "Oh..." Gu Qisen smile, "go up." "Well." Bai Tiantian nodded gently, then turned around and stepped upstairs. Fortunately, Gu Qisen has been busy receiving guests in the afternoon, and has no time to take care of her. This allows her to find out the structure of the auspicious courtyard and the location of their rooms. Back in the room, Tianli closed the door during the day, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu Ranran: "everything goes smoothly as planned." After a while, Gu Ran Ran replied, "my elder brother is very smart. Don''t take it lightly." "I see." In the daytime, I turned my lips and didn''t want to reply. She admitted that she was really nervous at first, but she learned so much like Shen Qingqing. Gu Qisen was not a God. How could she recognize it so easily? What a groundless worry! Gu ran did not reply. In the daytime, I was afraid that she would be run away by Shen qingran carelessly, so I immediately reissued one: "what are you going to do with Shen qingran? I think it''s a disaster to keep her. Why don''t you just throw her into the sea and feed her to the fish? " PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 808 In the middle of the sea, a luxury cruise ship with a royal flag. In the top class suite, Gu Ranran sits on the sofa, waving the red wine in the glass while texting with Bai everyday. When she saw the message that she had to throw Shen into the sea to feed the fish in the daytime, Gu Ranran "ha ha" laughed, and her eyes suddenly burst out a touch of extreme cold light. What a white day! How dare you tell me what to do without looking at your identity? Oh! Death! Gu Ranran closed his mouth with a smile and replied: "when is it your turn to command me?" She specially added several question marks. Bai Tiantian saw the information, as if he could imagine Gu Ranran''s extreme cold expression at this time. He could not help shivering. She took a deep breath and gulped back: "no, I dare not! Master, I am wrong. " After reading the message, Gu Ranran gave a sneer, then threw his mobile phone at will and continued to taste the wine. On the other hand, Bai Tiantian couldn''t wait for her reply, so he had to go to the cloakroom next door with a heart hanging. Cloakroom row after row of unopened big brand clothing, directly white every day''s eyes. She knows that this is not the place where Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian live. They moved here a few days ago because they had to prepare a wailing new year banquet. As a result, in Bai Tiantian''s cognition, Shen Qingwen would put several sets of clothes here at most. Who knows, the reality would be so shocking. If it is true, poverty limits her imagination! How beautiful How beautiful When women see beautiful clothes, they are as excited as bees when they see flowers. Rao is in the task of Bai Tiantian, still can not avoid the temptation of all kinds of famous clothes, left touch, West touch, want to put all these clothes on the body. Because of this, she became more and more jealous and determined to replace her life. In fact, before seeing Gu Qisen, Bai Tiantian didn''t quite agree with Gu Ranran''s practice, and even thought about backing out and looking for an opportunity to escape. But after close contact with the male God and seeing with her own eyes his love for Shen qingran, she found that she suddenly changed her original intention. People''s heart is greedy, and she is not a kind person. As Gu Ranran said, since she has decided to step on this road, there is no room to turn back. Therefore, she doesn''t want to turn back. She just wants to enjoy the happy life of Shen lightly and trample on Shen lightly, who she hates most. It''s just As long as a cunning woman like Shen lightly lives in the world for one day, she will never have a stable life I don''t know what Gu Ranran planned? It seems that she doesn''t want to die quietly, just in case If Shen ran away one day, could she have a good life? No, she can''t. She has to do something behind Gu Ranran''s back Bai biting his lips every day, his brain is running fast, trying to find a way to deal with Shen qingran. - in winter, the temperature difference is very big, especially at night, especially at sea. "Ha Qiu -" "Ha Qiu -" SHEN gently curled up on the cold floor and sneezed for several times. Cold, biting cold Her body trembled, her hands, feet and nose were frozen, and the whole day''s dripping water was not enough. She felt as if she was going to die in the next second. "Ha Qiu -" "Ha Qiu -" sneezing all the time, she can only rub her hands and feet, only in this way, can she warm up a little. Since she was tied to the ship, she has been in a muddle. She doesn''t know how long the time has passed. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Does Gu Qisen find herself missing? Do you miss your mother? Also, look at the sky outside. It''s late at night now. Will they No - Gu Qisen will not be so cruel to himself! Shen shakes his head gently and violently, trying to erase the possibility of heartbreaking at the thought, and constantly comforts himself. Gu Qisen will surely find that it''s not her, wuwuwu, it''s really not her Wuwuwu, Gu Qisen, help me - Wuwu, husband - SHEN qingran was just shouting in his heart, but because he was too sad, he couldn''t help sobbing in the end. "Husband, Wuwu..." As she cried, she missed Gu Qisen crazily. Thinking of his beautiful face like a God, his doting on himself, every step of the way between him and himself, and every picture in her mind, her heart is like being stabbed by a knife, and it hurts again and again"Wuwuwuwu, husband --" the more she cried, the more sad she was. The shrill cry floated in the damp room, making this cold winter night more and more seeping. Guard at the door of the bodyguard by her quarrel is really impatient, angry, open the door, "pa" turn on the light, sternly scold: "smelly girl, what cry in the middle of the night?" "Wuwu..." Shen was startled by his ferocity and immediately closed his mouth, but he still couldn''t control his tears. Men are most afraid of women crying, this is no exception, especially, such as Shen gently this top beauty, cry, make people upset at the same time, also let people unconsciously softhearted. The bodyguard originally wanted to teach her a lesson, and then closed the door and went to sleep again. As a result, seeing Shen qingran''s appearance that I saw you pitiful, his words "cry again and throw you into the sea to feed the fish" stuck in his throat, but he was speechless. Shen qingran''s hands and feet were tied up, and he couldn''t wipe his tears. He had to lower his head and wipe them dry with the cloth on his knees. When the man saw that she was clever at last, he didn''t say anything more. He only warned her, "don''t cry any more." then he withdrew and was ready to close the door. At this time, Shen gently raised his head and said to him pitifully, "brother, can you give me some hot water to drink? Give me some hot water and I won''t cry. " Gu Ranran told them not to give her food or even water. On such a cold day, if she continued to be hungry, she would not have to wait for Gu Qisen to save her. She had to starve to death. Therefore, in any case, she had to find a way to save her life. Shen is not stupid. She can see that the bodyguard in front of her is not so cold-blooded, so she tries to fight for her. When the other party heard her request, the first reaction of course was to refuse: "our master told us not to give you water to drink!" "But Now she must have gone to bed, you kindly give me something to eat, she can''t know? Please, brother, if I''m too thirsty or hungry, I can''t help crying Sobbing I don''t want to... " Chapter 809 "Come on, come on, it''s just a glass of water? Wait That person is also a temper irascible straight temperament son, see her a woman cry, looking too upset, so, impatient agreed. He went out of the door, took a disposable water cup from the aisle, filled her with some hot water, then poured it back and handed it to Shen Qingnian. Shen lightly''s hands are tied, and he can''t catch the cup at all. He can''t help but look at him. The meaning is very obvious. Can you help me untie the rope? After staring at her for a few seconds, the man thought that a little girl''s hand was powerless, and it should be OK to release her hand temporarily. Therefore, he said impatiently, "OK, OK, I''ll do it for you." Then he put the cup on the floor next to him and helped Shen gently untie the hemp rope on his wrist. Shen gently toward him grateful smile: "thank you, brother, you are really good!" After all, the reason why these people kidnap themselves is to obey the orders of the master, and it is very rare for him to risk being punished by Gu Ranran to send carbon into the snow. That person obviously didn''t expect Shen lightly to say he is a good person, slightly Leng for a while. They have long been used to killing and blood, but they never thought that one day, a beautiful woman will boast that she is a good man Although she knows that she is flattering herself, it is undeniable that men are still happy. Shen lightly hands soon free, she picked up the warm cup to drink hot water, a cup of hot water bottom, finally not so cold. When the man saw that she had finished drinking the water, he tied her hand again, then turned off the light and went out. Close the door. Shen Qingqing is the only one in the big room. As a result of just drinking water, Shen lightly finally found a little strength. She tried to struggle with the rope in her hand. Unexpectedly, she found that the rope was not as tightly tied as before. If she worked harder, she might be able to untie it Thinking of this, Shen gently in the heart of a joy, use all the means to start all kinds of break free. After an hour of hard struggle, she successfully untied the hemp rope in her hand. Yeah, great! Continue to untie your feet. Not daring to delay, she bent down and quickly untied the rope that bound her feet. This time, it was much easier than just now. In a few minutes, she could walk freely. She did not dare to disturb anyone, nor did she have time to feel the joy of success, because she had to find a chance to escape. Thanks to the lesson she learned last time, of course she would not jump into the sea first. Fortunately, Dongfang Jue passed by and saved herself. Today I''m not so lucky. Besides, it''s winter. With so many clothes on my body, isn''t jumping into the sea suicide? So, I can''t But apart from jumping into the sea, what else can she do? Is it difficult for them to keep on going and keep away from s city? Ah! Don''t bother! He knocked on his head and deeply felt that he was in such a bad environment, and that if he didn''t escape, he would die, and if he escaped, he would die Why don''t we just sit still for a while? However, Shen had no choice but to choose this insurance method. She sat back and took the initiative to tie up her hands and feet. The knot of the rope is very skillful. She just changed the steps a little. On the surface, it looks like a dead knot, but in fact, it''s very easy to break free. Well, let''s do it first. I''m so tired. I''ll talk about it later After Gu Qisen asked her to go back upstairs to have a rest during the day, she went directly to the kitchen and asked the servant to get her a glass of brown sugar water. While waiting for the servant to boil the water, he took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Qin Yu. As soon as the text message was sent, the servant packed the warm brown sugar water and said respectfully to him, "Da Shao, the brown sugar water is ready. Do you want me to take it to the young lady?" "Well, go!" Gu Qisen nodded slightly, said a light to her, and then added, "by the way, I have a transnational video conference in my study, let her sleep first." "All right, young and old!" The servant leaned forward and went upstairs with brown sugar. Looking at her back, Gu Qisen''s eyes narrowed and quickly flashed a cluster of cold light. He went back to his study, locked the door, went to the desk and turned on the computer. At this time, the mobile phone rings and Qin Yu''s call comes in. "How? Have you found any suspicious people going in and out of the mansion? " Gu Qisen asked coldly. There was anger and confusion in his words. Yes, unprecedented panic He found that he had lost his light. They were looking after their family. Under his eyes, he had lost his light. He didn''t even know when she lost itThinking of this, Gu Qisen clenched his fist hard, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. "I''m sorry, boss. All the people who came in and out of Gu''s house today were identified by fingerprints. They were all the people in the invitation letter, and they also had close contact with Gu. It''s reasonable to say that they would not be bad for the young lady, so There is no clue for the moment. " The more Qin Xun talked about it, the less confident he was. The young lady of their family has been lost. At the moment, the one who is beside the boss is a fake. It''s strange to think about this, but it happened Ah, they are to blame! "Sorry, boss, please punish me!" Qin Xun felt uncomfortable and guilty, so he asked for punishment without thinking. Gu Qisen mercilessly told him, "at this juncture, don''t give me what I want. Before dawn, you must find a gentle position, or you will be treated by family law!" "Yes Qin Yu replied heavily. Let alone before dawn, he would like to wait on him now. The young lady is the boss''s life. In case something really happens, he can guarantee that the boss will absolutely destroy heaven and earth After hanging up Qin''s phone, Gu Qisen immediately dials Cui Tuo''s number. Cui Tuogang left Gu''s old house and returned to his home. He took off his coat and prepared to take a bath. His mobile phone in his pocket just shook and sounded a pleasant bell. Seeing a "Sen" flickering on the caller ID, Cui Tuo immediately pressed the answer button and made fun of him: "wailing dad, what can I do for a single dog if I don''t warm my bed with my wife at this time?" Gu Qisen was not in the mood to joke with him. He made it clear that he was missing. I need your help to transfer out all the surveillance in s city "What? Brother and sister are missing? What''s going on? " Cui Tuo was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Gu Qisen has no time to explain to him, "anyway, there''s a fake her in my house now. You don''t care about this. You can transfer out the monitoring first." Chapter 810 Hearing what Gu Qisen said, Cui Tuo didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He put on his overcoat, picked up the car key, talked on the phone and walked to the door. It''s not a simple matter to transfer the monitoring of the whole city. At least, it needs certain equipment, which is not at home at present. He can only leave in a hurry and go to the company. "I''ll contact you in half an hour." After getting on the bus, trito hangs up and slams on the gas to leave. Gu Qisen pinched his tired eyebrows. He was unable to sit on the chair, and his eyes suddenly passed a touch of pain. Gently Gently, where are you He whispered her name hoarsely, with deep worry and regret in his words. Blame him! If he had known that the villain would be so powerful, and even planned to find a fake, he would have been guarding her. Who is it? Who designed all this? Gu Qisen narrowed his eyes, and a clear and beautiful face appeared in his mind for the first time. Gu Ranran, is that you You''re not dead, are you? Although Jiang Shengtao had mentioned this suspicion to him before, the police had been tracking down it all the time, but there was no trace. Slowly, Gu Qisen put it down. Unexpectedly, an accident happened today. Besides Gu Ranran, he really can''t find anyone who wants to deal with him Or, what that person wants to deal with is not lightly, but him? Leave a fake in his side, is to want to find out more belongs to Gu''s secret? It''s also very possible No matter what the answer is, the first thing he has to do now is to find it at the first time Gently, baby, you must be good! My husband will find you as soon as possible A firm thought sprang up in his heart, and Gu Qisen immediately perked up. Now time is urgent, he can''t sit at home and wait for news, he must do something!!! Thinking of this, Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips, his brain turned quickly, and suddenly he thought of a suspicious character: Lan Xin. If the guest invited today is really someone who wants to be gentle, then Lan Xin is definitely the only one. She not only has motive, but also once stayed with him Gu Qisen clenched his fist and thumped the table. He was very upset. At that time, he got a phone call saying that there was an explosion accident in the factory of Gu''s pharmaceutical in country a, and he was busy to deal with it. At such a critical moment, he had no time to think that Lan Xin would have a bad purpose. After all, he was looking after her family, and he specially left his bodyguard to protect her Maybe he should follow this clue! Gu Qisen quickly picked up the phone and called Qin Hao: "let Xiao Guo come to the study on the second floor." Xiao Guo is the bodyguard who protects Shen Qingnian in the afternoon. Qin Hao is also busy looking for Shen qingran. When he hears Gu Qisen''s instructions, he doesn''t say a word. He looks for Xiao Guo first. Xiao Guo came so fast that he didn''t need five minutes to arrive. "Boss -" he also knew the news that the young lady had been lost, which made him feel strange. "It''s different for you to follow the young lady in the afternoon?" Gu Qisen asked him coldly. Xiao Guo is Qin Hao''s top secret guard. He has never been in trouble, but In all probability, it was lost under his nose. This cognition made Gu Qisen''s temperature suddenly cool a few degrees. "Back to boss, no!" Xiao Guo said truthfully. "No?" Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and obviously didn''t believe it. "No, really." Xiao Guo said with great certainty. But Gu Qisen didn''t buy it. "Think again!" "Good!" Xiao Guo bowed respectfully. Then, he tried to recall any segment of his relationship with Shen Qingwen today, and finally narrowed down the scope. "Boss, at that time, the young lady went into the reception room in the East, and her subordinates only guarded outside, but checked the scene in advance. After the young lady went in with the wife of the Xu family, Mrs. Xu stayed for about two minutes and then came out. The young lady herself stayed inside for more than ten minutes. So My subordinates speculated that the young lady might have been arrested at that time... " Speaking of this, Xiao Guo knelt down with a plop, "the protection of his subordinates is not effective, please boss punish!" "Get up!" Gu Qisen is a very reasonable master. He knows that Xiao Guo has done his duty and will not punish him for this. "Thank you boss!" Xiao Guo was so grateful that he vowed to work harder for Gu Qisen in the future. And the next second, he has this opportunity - "you go to the Xu family now, let me catch Lan Xin and Xu Tianrong in this place without knowing it."Gu Qisen finished, wrote down an address with a pen, and added, "I''ll be there soon!" "Yes Xiao Guo remembers the address, tears the note in front of Gu Qisen and throws it into the garbage can. As soon as he left, trito called. Gu Qi Sen can''t wait to pick up, "how? Do you have a clue? " Cui Tuo language with helpless: "things are very difficult." "Why?" "the other party is obviously afraid that we will check the monitoring of the whole city after we find the counterfeit goods. They have deleted all the pictures from 3pm to 8pm. Moreover, they are very skillful in grafting the previous pictures. Except for the top hackers, they can''t see that the monitoring has been tampered with." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen calmly digested Cui Tuo''s words, gritted his teeth and said, "in other words, you have nothing there?" Cui Tuo sighed, "you can say that!" "Well, I see." Gu Qisen finished and hung up the phone without waiting for Cui Tuo to speak. Just hang up the line, pick up the mobile phone ready to go out, at this time, came a "knock" knock on the door. Guess who is coming, Gu Qisen eyes across a wisp of Yin Wu, followed by the restoration of the usual elegant calm. He returned to the chair and sat down. He said faintly, "come in!" The man''s low voice, without any emotion, fell into Bai Tiantian''s ear. Her heart beat suddenly, she missed half a beat, took a deep breath, and then slowly opened the door. "Husband, so late, still don''t sleep?" In the daytime, Tianjiao said. looked at her as like as two peas. He saw that the face that was exactly the same as his family, but at the moment, there was no heart attack, but some were nauseous. The same face, installed on different people, is a sky, a ground Oh! This woman doesn''t deserve to have such a beautiful face or call her husband Gu Qisen thought more and more, his whole body was tense with anger, but he played very well, at least Bai Tiantian didn''t find his abnormality. She walked lightly, holding a cup of ginseng tea in her hand, put it on the big class table, and said with a smile, "I know you are going to have a meeting. I specially cooked ginseng tea for you. Have a drink?" PS: you say, how does Sensen recognize that it''s a fake? Eight thousand updates tonight. Good night, vote for it, more tomorrow night. Chapter 811 Bai Tiantian''s voice was extremely gentle at this time, just like Shen qingran''s concern for his tone. Gu Qisen couldn''t help being in a trance. Shen qingran''s bright smiling face flashed in his mind. At this moment, his heart was too painful to breathe. Gently, where are you Gently He cried out her name crazily in his heart. How much he missed her, how much he wanted to frustrate the woman who pretended to be her. However, he couldn''t, at least for the time being Before making clear the details of the other party, he can only stabilize the other party first, so as not to scare the snake During the day, Gu Qisen ignored himself. She was worried, so she quickly went around the big table and came to him. I really want to put my arms around his neck, but due to the inherent deterrent power of this man, at this moment, she is still timid, so she has to stand beside him and remind him carefully: "husband, the tea is getting cold." The girl''s delicate voice came to her ears again. Gu Qisen''s thoughts drifted back and forth. He raised his eyes and glanced at her faintly. In the deep light of his eyes, there were too many emotions hidden, including anger, disgust and strong irony Oh! If he had not been familiar with her, maybe he would have been confused by her? Fortunately, he knew that he was gentle. Because he had been working part-time since he was a child and worked part-time, he had a thin cocoon in his palm. fortunately, he took more care of himself and made a casual exploration Yes, Auntie! Her great aunt just came last week. How can she come back so soon? So, this woman is a fake! Gu Qisen didn''t dare to think any more, because the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t control the impulse to expose her. Unable to bear breathing in the same space with this woman, he simply stood up and pretended to be helpless and said, "recently, my stomach is a bit uncomfortable. The doctor told me not to drink tea at night. Have you forgotten?" Ah? Anything else? Bai Tiantian''s little heart trembled and suddenly became a little nervous. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be exposed. However, he should not see that he is not Shen lightly, right? After all, if he knew the real Shen was lost, he would never be as calm as he is now Well, Bai Tiantian, don''t scare yourself! After secretly comforting himself, he gave a smile on his horse during the day and explained, "ginseng tea is not ordinary tea, and it doesn''t hurt my stomach, but since you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it myself." "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, then went to the hanger, picked up the coat hanging on it and put it on. Bai Tiantian saw this and immediately glared, "husband, do you want to go out so late?" "Well, I have a friend to drink with." Gu Qisen answered perfunctorily. During the day, he asked, "what kind of friend?" She thought that her words were absolutely right. When her husband went out in the evening, he said that he wanted to drink with his friends. When she was a wife, she would ask such questions as where to drink and who to go with. Therefore, after she asked Gu Qisen, she was secretly pleased that she was more and more involved in the drama. Bai Tiantian thought very beautiful, but she never thought that Gu Qisen''s reaction was completely unexpected - "don''t you remember what I said to you?" The man''s low voice suddenly rang out, mixed with undisguised displeasure. Bai Tiantian was startled by his sudden change of attitude. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. She blinked her big injured eyes, sniffed pitifully and kept silent. Yes, this kind of time to say more wrong, she still acts as a mute. Gu Qisen didn''t want to expose her at this juncture, so he directly told her the answer, "which man doesn''t go out to socialize? Don''t ask me where I''m going and who I''m with every time. It''s like a yellow faced woman. It''s disgusting "I..." It turns out that their husband and wife are not so affectionate as they imagined. Look, Shen qingran is not qualified to ask Gu Qisen where to go That''s right. There is such a big gap between the two people''s identities. How can they be equal in their marriage? "Well, I won''t come back tonight. You go to bed early." Words fall, Gu Qisen no longer look at her, pretending to be angered by her attitude, cold a handsome face, stride out of the room. As soon as he left, Bai Tiantian immediately patted his chest: ah, he finally left. It seems that Shen qingran didn''t have a good life before, hehe In the daytime, the weather couldn''t help but gloat. ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen hurried downstairs and sent a text message to Yao Muxi, telling her to send Wai and Wai to Su Han early tomorrow morning, and to avoid Shen qingran. Yao Muxi felt very strange, so he said, "why?"Gu Qisen simply edited four words and sent them: "she''s fake!" "Yes, I understand." Yao Muxi quickly returned the message. She almost went to see Zhou Gong, but because of her boss, she lost all her sleepiness. Now this young lady is fake? Oh, as like as two peas. Fortunately, the boss found out, otherwise how dangerous? Where is the young lady? Is boss looking for her everywhere? Ah, it''s a pity that I can''t help. I can only help her protect her two babies Thinking of this, Yao Muxi clenched the palm of his hand and lay on his back and forth. He couldn''t sleep until midnight, when his eyelids couldn''t hold up. The next morning, Yao Muxi woke up, and she got up with wailing. "Auntie Good morning "Auntie Good morning The two babes were all in one voice, not to mention how cute they were. They were so cute that Yao Muxi couldn''t control them. He held them and gave them a kiss. "Good morning, two babies." Yao Muxi''s eyebrows curved and smile. The longer she got along with them, the more she wanted to have one herself. After helping the babies dress and wash, Yao Muxi leads them downstairs to the dining room. They got up very early today. Bai Tiantian hasn''t got up yet, because according to Bai Tiantian''s understanding of Shen qingran, she usually didn''t get up until eight or nine o''clock. Since she wants to replace others, she must learn to be like Shen qingran. At half past eight, Bai Tiantian finally came out of the room. "Good morning, young lady!" "Good morning, young lady!" Along the way, from time to time there are servants to greet her, greatly satisfy Bai Tiantian''s vanity. All the way, she came to the dining room with a smile and a wail, but she was told by the housekeeper that they had been sent to her grandparents'' house by Yao Muxi. "Oh, I see." Bai Tiantian smiles at the housekeeper. She is obviously relieved to think that she doesn''t need to get along with Wai Wai today. Chapter 812 The housekeeper looked at her strangely and said, "young lady, please sit down and I''ll prepare breakfast for you." "All right. Please Bai Tiantian learned Shen''s gentle tone and said kindly to the housekeeper. "You''re welcome." The housekeeper leaned over and soon turned and walked into the kitchen. After a while, a servant came with a tray and said, "young lady, this is your breakfast. Please enjoy it." Then the servant put the tray on the table. Bai Tiantian is in a good mood and enjoys all the supreme services. He can''t help grinning. However, when she turned her head to see the breakfast dishes, she couldn''t laugh any more. Because it''s a bowl of noodles with lots of peppers. Bang - the food in s city is always light. Bai Tiantian, a native of S City, can''t eat spicy food at all. She also knows that Shen Qingnian, like her, has a light taste. But why does the servant prepare such a big bowl of spicy noodles for her? God, can she not? During the day, it took a lot of effort to find his voice, "is there no other breakfast? I don''t want to eat noodles today. " "Oh, OK. What would you like to eat, young lady?" The servant''s face did not change and asked respectfully. "Milk and sandwiches." "OK, just a moment!" "Well." ¡­¡­ After sitting at the table for a while, the servant came with a glass of milk and a small plate of sandwiches. Bai Tiantian reached out and took a bite of the sandwich, and immediately vomited out, "my God, how can there be pepper?" Nima! This is clearly in the evil of her, right? But why? She is a pretty young lady Is it hard to say that Shen lightly has no status at all in this family? The servants respect her superficially, but they try every means to bully her in private? Well, with Shen''s temperament, he may be bullied In the daytime, her eyes flashed, and she suddenly thought that she couldn''t be too obvious, otherwise everyone would doubt her. So she quickly took a sip of the milk to make it spicy, and heard the servant wave her hand to explain, "less Young lady, have you forgotten? You like spicy food very much. Every time you eat a sandwich, you tell us to add more slices of pepper. " This Did Shen gently ask for it? White every day in a gust of wind messy, subconsciously lift eyes, inquiry like looked at each other. The other side looks very aggrieved, it really doesn''t look like lying. Damn it! This damned Shen lightly, when does the taste become so wonderful, no spicy not happy? Ah, damn it! During the day, the weather got lung pain, but there was no choice but to swallow it. It''s just It''s just Eating spicy food is killing her After breakfast, I covered my numb mouth and went back to the sofa. At this time, the housekeeper led a middle-aged man in. He is a doctor in a white coat and a medicine box. Day day eyebrow a jump, I do not know why, the heart suddenly swept a bad premonition. If so, the next second I heard the housekeeper say with a smile, "young lady, Dr. Liang has come to give you an injection." "Fight Injection? " Oh, my God, what kind of life has Shen lightly lived Bai Tiantian''s ugly face turned pale. Looking at her surprised appearance, the housekeeper couldn''t help but wonder: "yes, last time you said you were not feeling well, Dr. Liang came every morning to give you an injection to recuperate your body. He didn''t come yesterday. Hehe, you won''t forget it? " "No I haven''t forgotten. " For fear of revealing his horse''s feet, he said with a smile in the daytime, "I thought I didn''t have to fight any more." "One more month." Dr. Liang holds the glasses on the bridge of his nose and corrects the color. Bai Tiantian What she was most afraid of was spicy food and injection. I didn''t expect that she met them at the same time this morning. How unlucky was it? At this moment, Bai Tiantian can''t help thinking that her little grandmother''s life has just begun, but will something more terrible happen next? Ah - the other side. Time goes back to the night before. After Gu Qisen and Yao Muxi sent a text message, they called the housekeeper. The housekeeper is his confidant, so Gu Qisen is not worried that he will reveal any secrets. At the end of the conversation with the housekeeper, he just walked to the parking lot. Gu Qisen opened the car door, sat on it, started the engine and dialed Gong Tianqi''s number.Although it was late at night, he knew that Gong night owl must not be sleeping now. If so, Gong Tianqi immediately picked up the phone. "Third brother, what can I do for you?" "Shen lost it gently!" "Ah? What do you mean Gong Tianqi is at a loss. Gu Qisen told him the story in a nutshell. Before Gong Tianqi spoke, he continued: "go to Dr. Liang and tell him..." He spoke out his plan. Gong Tianqi answered several "OK" and hung up with a heavy heart. When Shen Fuxiao comes out of the bathroom, he just sees Gong Tianqi putting down his mobile phone. His two thick eyebrows are tangled up, and he feels worried. She frowned and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?" "No It''s nothing. You have a rest. I''ll go out and find Dr. Liang. " Afraid of her worry, Gong Tianqi doesn''t plan to tell her that Shen qingran is missing. He gets up from bed and changes clothes in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Shen Fuxiao was obviously not at ease. "My third brother wants to ask Dr. Liang for something. I''ll help him get it." Gong Tianqi pretended to be relaxed. After he got dressed, he rubbed her head and coaxed her gently: "you sleep first, I''ll come back." "Well, be careful on the way." "No problem! Let''s go Gong Tianqi did not dare to delay and left in a hurry. His third brother told him to go to the laboratory and take a special medicine to Dr. Liang. He asked Dr. Liang to inject one bottle every day into the body of the bad woman who dares to pretend to be his third sister-in-law Oh, this move is really cruel. You know, the consequence of being injected with that kind of medicine is that life is worse than death. It seems that his third brother is completely angry this time! Gong Tianqi finishes the task assigned by Gu Qisen as fast as he can. His brother loves him, so he can''t go home and have a good sleep at this time. He just turns the car around and drives to the place where Gu Qisen is. Suburban, some abandoned warehouse. Xu Tianrong and Lan Xin kneel on the ground in horror and kowtow to the tall and ferocious men around them and beg for mercy -- "Wuwuwuwu, please forgive me, we have no injustice or hatred. Why do you tie me and my mother here, Wuwuwuwu..." "Please, will you let us go? I can give you any money you want, as long as you let me and my daughter go... " Chapter 813 "Let you go? Ha, nice idea Speaking, is standing in the middle of the man, he is very big, there is a scar on his face, looks extraordinarily seeping. He deliberately bullies Lan Xin, whose ferocious appearance scares her out of the atmosphere. "You What do you want to do? " Lan Xin''s knees moved back and her eyes were on guard. The other party burst out laughing, "what do you want to do? Do you think I want to go to you? I''m not so hungry yet! " "You -" have never been insulted like this. Lan Xin''s face is distorted with anger. But Xu Tianrong is worried that those people don''t like her mother, on the contrary, they like themselves, and they are scared to death. She immediately silenced, in this case, the lower the sense of existence, the better. Unfortunately, God did not hear her prayer, the next second, the scar man turned his eyes to her. Bad! Xu Tianrong felt a thump in his heart, and cried in secret that it was not good. Don''t these damned lower class really want to do something wrong with her? Although she is not a conservative person and often plays men''s and women''s games, which one is not a little fresh meat with good looks? How could a person as noble as her be touched by such a mess? No, she can''t wait to die! Xu Tianrong bit his lip, and his brain was running fast. He wanted to escape the disaster. Unexpectedly, people didn''t take a fancy to her at all - "seeing your plastic face, I''m disgusted. Damn it!" What? Does she have plastic surgery? Does she have a bad appetite? Temodi! Xu Tianrong was so angry that he almost lost his breath. In the past, she definitely slapped directly, but at this moment, how dare she be so arrogant? I only dare to curse in my heart. I wish these people would go to hell Scar man dislikes their mother and daughter, spits out their blood, and finally stops. Lan Xin and Xu Tianrong look at each other. They just think the kidnapping is too weird. After all, these people don''t look for money or people. What are they looking for? They had doubts in their hearts and were very uneasy until Gu Qisen arrived. As soon as she saw Gu Qisen, Lan Xin''s anger came up with PIA, PIA, PIA: "Gu Qisen, what do you mean? How dare you kidnap our mother and daughter? Do you have any magic in your eyes? If your Uncle Xu knows what you''re doing, won''t you be afraid of being unkind to him? " Gu Qisen looks at her coldly, and her sharp eyes make Lan Xin''s arrogance die out instantly. Just in the blink of an eye, she shrank back, swallowed and said, "kidnapping is against the law. You''d better let us go as soon as possible I promise I won''t mention it to anyone... " "Yes, brother Sen, let us go. We don''t know why you want us tied up? What an injustice Xu Tianrong also quickly expressed his grievance. Gu Qisen curled his lips and sneered, with a chilling tone. "Do you really don''t know, or do you fake it?" "I..." Xu Tianrong was asked, inexplicably, a little guilty. No? Does he know the real purpose that they cheated Shen lightly into going to the East most meeting room in the afternoon? No! That person must have never met Shen Qingqing, so how can Gu Qisen know that she designed it? Thinking of this, Xu Tianrong immediately looks at Lan Xin. Lan Xin is even more guilty, but when Xu Tianrong sees it, she is almost scared, "you You mean I''ll go to the reception room with you, and then I''ll just stay a little while and leave? Wronged, ah Sen, I can''t help standing me up when they are dying... " "It seems that you are not going to tell the truth!" Gu Qisen didn''t have the patience to play with them, and his face became colder and colder. Lan Xin''s mother and daughter had never seen him so cold before, and they ran into a chill on the soles of their feet. Xu Tianrong''s eyes flashed. After thinking about it carefully, he found that he didn''t do too much to Shen qingran. He simply stuck his neck and said, "brother Sen, even if my mother and I cheated her into waiting in the reception room, she just waited for more than ten minutes, and there was no big loss. Why do you make such a fuss?" "Ha ha..." Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He''s gone. It''s not a big loss? This is a fuss? If something happened to her, he vowed that he would let all the people who were involved in her death be buried with her, definitely, definitely ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! At the thought of a certain possibility, Gu Qisen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his whole body sent out a frightening air of killing. After swallowing his saliva, Xu Tianrong heard him clench his teeth and give a very clear warning: "you''d better say all you know, otherwise I can''t guarantee you''ll see the sun tomorrow! "what? He wants their lives? Xu Tianrong stares at him. He can''t believe he looks at him. Before he has time to say something, Lan Xin next to him screams, "are you going to kill us? You How can you??? " "What''s the noise, bitch? How dare you speak to our master like this? " Scar man can''t bear to see Lan Xin''s noisy appearance. He doesn''t like to kick her with his feet. It hurts so much that Lan Xin''s eyes are full of stars. "No Don''t... " Xu Tianrong sees that Lan Xin is beaten. He is so scared that he hugs her body with both hands, but he doesn''t dare to save Lan Xin. Gu Qisen didn''t stop scar man. In his opinion, Lan Xin''s bad deeds to Xiao Ping can''t be offset by ten thousand kicks. Scar man''s strength confiscates, nearly kicks Lan Xin into the internal injury. Lan Xin is dying and curls up on the ground, but scar man is still kicking her. He is afraid that Lan Xin will be killed if she goes on like this. Xu Tianrong finally finds out his conscience, climbs over to protect her and cries out: "Wuwu, ma..." Gu Qisen took it as soon as he saw what was good. He motioned scar man to stop. His eyes glared coldly at Xu Tianrong: "who ordered you to frame my wife? Say "Wuwu, brother Sen I I don''t know... " Xu Tianrong''s face was full of tears and his tone was extremely aggrieved. Gu Qisen was not moved, his eyes frozen into ice: "I don''t know? Go on "Oh, don''t I said I said Sobbing Someone sent me a text message... " Xu Tianrong sobbed and said that he and the stranger''s text message content, did not dare to hide. Gu Qisen directly asked scar man, "where''s her mobile phone?" "Here it is Scar man immediately presented his hands with the mobile phone he had confiscated earlier. Gu Qisen opens the power on key, lets Xu Tianrong unlock, and then directly clicks on the in box. After browsing the content of the SMS, he threw his mobile phone to Qin Hao next to him and said, "go check it!" "Yes Qin Hao catches the mobile phone, turns around and disappears. Xu Tianrong sniffed and bravely asked Gu Qisen, "Sen Brother Sen, you see I''ve told you all I know, so Can we go home? My mother''s wound must be We have to deal with... " Chapter 814 Xu Tianrong finally expresses her meaning and looks at Gu Qisen with tearful eyes, hoping to win him a little bit of tenderness. After all, she does not know what happened to Shen Qingqing. At this moment, she naively thinks that she and Lan Xin have not made much mistakes Unfortunately, Gu Qisen didn''t show any affection at all, and even deliberately asked her, "do you know what excuse your so-called mother used to let you go to the guest room with her?" Gu Qisen''s voice just fell, scared Lan Xin a mouthful of blood spit out. "Ma -" Xu Tianrong rushed to help her, but Lan Xin struggled to get up and shook her head at Gu Qisen, "no, please..." "Mom, what are you hiding from me?" Xu Tianrong is such a smart man. If he can''t see that his mother has a ghost in her heart, it''s too retarded. What''s more, she is very curious about what excuse Lan Xin used. After all, Shen Qingnian is so alert to them, but it''s not so easy to coax them "No No! " Lan Xin doesn''t want her husband and daughter to know what happened in the past. She refuses to tell her when she is killed. Xu Tianrong from when don''t believe, can''t help but some angry, "Mom, all this point, you still want to cheat me?" "I..." Lan Xin choked and had to beg for mercy from Gu Qisen, "a Sen, all my mistakes are my fault. I''ll go and apologize gently. Please turn over the past..." Gu Qisen didn''t look at her. Instead, he took out a pack of cigarettes, lit one on the spot, and took a puff. His movements are very elegant, but with a frightening air. The surrounding air seemed to solidify, and no one dared to move it. Just when Lan Xin was so nervous that she was about to suffocate, the man suddenly said, "turn the page? It depends on whether Uncle Xu is willing or not! " What what? Lan Xin suddenly looks up, her eyes full of fear. She wanted to know if Gu Qisen was joking. Unfortunately, under the white smoke, the man''s cool face was so enigmatic. However, God didn''t put it off too long. Soon, the door of the warehouse was pushed open, and a tall man strode in. As soon as Lan Xin sees each other, the whole person seems to be struck by thunder and stays in the same place. But Xu Tianrong cried out, "Wow," Dad, wuwuwu Dad, help me... " That''s great. Her father is here. It''s finally saved. Wuwu At this moment, she can no longer catch up with Lan Xin and ask about it. She quickly stands up and stumbles to the door. In the past, Lan Xin is sure to rush faster than Xu Tianrong, but at this moment, she doesn''t dare, because she''s not sure why Xu Xiangguo came here, and she doesn''t know if Gu Qisen told him everything about her past "Wuwu, Dad..." Xu Tianrong is about to throw himself into Xu Xiangguo''s arms. Unexpectedly, he has not yet thrown himself into his father''s warm arms. To meet her, he slaps her in the face. "Pa" resounded over the whole warehouse. In this silent night, it was extremely crisp. Xu Tianrong covered his hot and painful cheek and blinked. He couldn''t believe looking at him. "Dad Dad, you Hit me? " "I really want to kill you!" Xu Xiangguo said bitterly that his raised right hand trembled violently. It can be seen that he felt very uncomfortable. "What did I do wrong?" Xu Tianrong bit his lip and didn''t get angry and contradicted him. Xu Xiangguo was so angry that his forehead burst out. In his anger, he slapped again. "Woo woo His action is fast and fierce. Xu Tianrong has no chance to hide, and his mouth is full of blood. "Tianrong..." Lan Xin always dotes on Xu Tianrong. Seeing that Xu Tianrong has been beaten by Xu Xiangguo, she doesn''t care about her own injuries and worries about Xu Xiangguo''s purpose. She rushes to Xu Tianrong and holds her in her arms. At this time, Gu Qisen came over and said, "Uncle Xu, I''ll leave your housework to you, but If anything happens to my wife, I will not give up! " When he finished, without waiting for Xu to answer, he did not turn back. Other people at the scene saw this and followed up. Soon, in the empty warehouse, there were only three members of the Xu family. Looking at the mother and daughter crying together, Xu Xiangguo''s face became more and more livid. Lan Xin and Xu Tianrong were arrested at home, but he didn''t know it, because after leaving Gu''s home, he didn''t go home with them, but went to the company to deal with business. Finally busy, ready to turn off the computer to go home to rest, a strange email suddenly burst in. At least ten photos were attached to the email, as well as an investigation report on Lan Xin. At that time, before he could digest the facts that were enough to destroy his faith, Gu Qisen called and asked if he had seen the email?At that moment, he realized that the information was Gu Qisen''s masterpiece. If Lan Xin didn''t offend him completely, he couldn''t have given it to himself Xu Xiangguo didn''t know how to describe his mood at that time. There were anger and disappointment, but the biggest feeling was self doubt, right? I wonder why his eyes are so hard to use. He has been cheated by people beside his pillow for more than 20 years. I also doubt his ability to bring up his children. Otherwise, how can he teach such a rebellious daughter as Xu Tianrong "Dad, Wuwu..." Xu Tianrong saw that Xu Xiangguo kept a tight face and did not speak. He covered his face and called him pitifully. Even though she was slapped twice by him, she was very angry, but on the other hand, she had to rely on him. "Xiang Guo..." Lan Xin finally summoned up the courage to call him and said, "thank you for saving us." Xu Xiangguo looked at her coldly, and the bottom of her eyes was completely devoid of her former tender love. Lan Xin is startled by his cold eyes, and a bad premonition passes through her heart. If it''s true, the next second, she hears Xu xiangguoyu firmly say: "Lan Xin, let''s divorce!" What what? Divorce? How can No - Lan Xin was so excited that she couldn''t bring it up in one breath. She suddenly felt dark in front of her eyes and fainted so straightly. "Ma -" in the warehouse, Xu Tianrong''s shrieks reverberated. ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen walked out of the warehouse with a heavy heart and was about to return to the car when a sports car just came. By the light, he recognized at first sight that it was gong Tianqi''s Ferrari. "Third brother -" seeing Gu Qisen, Gong Tianqi immediately brakes, opens the door and walks down. "How''s it going? What can I do for you? " He asked anxiously. Before, Shen was just his third sister-in-law. Now, his sister-in-law''s identity has been added, so he dare not ignore it. Chapter 815 "I have a heart." Gu Qisen looks at Gong Tianqi with gratitude. He gave a brief account of the latest situation. Gong Tianqi didn''t expect that the disappearance of his third sister-in-law had something to do with Lan Xin''s mother and daughter. He was so angry that he almost rushed in to teach them a lesson. "Now in addition to finding out who the mysterious number is, should we go back to the auspicious courtyard for clues?" Gong Tianqi can''t help proposing. Gu Qisen nodded, "I''m already looking for it." As soon as his voice fell, his mobile phone suddenly rang. The first time I pressed the answer button, Cui Tuo''s voice came from the radio, "I''ve worked hard to restore the monitoring around your home." "Hard work! Have you found anything? " Gu Qisen asked busily. Cui Tuo sighed, "it''s strange that there is no such thing. In my opinion, either you are suspicious, your wife is not in trouble, or There is a secret road in your family, and the person who captured her happens to be very familiar with caring for her family! " In the end, trito''s face became more and more grim. Even if Gu Qisen could not see his expression, he could guess that Cui Tuo was more inclined to the latter than himself, and even suspected that it was Gu Ranran''s masterpiece. Damn it! Gu Qisen clenched his cell phone, and Jun''s face suddenly sank. "Well, only my grandfather knows this secret. I''ll go back to him now!" He had a few more words with trito and hung up. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi immediately asked, "third brother, what do you say?" Gu Qisen didn''t look relaxed. "I went home to find my grandfather. I don''t need you for the time being. You go back to have a rest first. I''ll call you if you have something." "All right." Gong Tianqi is not good at finding people, and seeing that Gu Qisen has already sent a lot of people, he can''t help much at this juncture, so he doesn''t insist any more. After saying goodbye to Gu Qisen, Gong Tianqi drives home quickly, while Gu Qisen rushes back to Gu''s old house. At this time, Gu changqian has fallen asleep. Gu Qisen rushed to the door of his room and knocked on it, but somehow he couldn''t wake up the old man who always sleeps. Is something wrong? Gu Qisen frowned, his eyes crossed with a touch of worry. The door of the old man''s room is very strong. It''s hard to open it unless you use a key or a professional appliance. Knowing this, Gu Qisen didn''t delay for long. He immediately went downstairs to find Yang Bo''s room. Uncle Yang is my grandfather''s confidant. He is the only one in the family who has spare keys. "Little Young master Yang Bo was woken up by the knock on the door. He came to open the door in his overcoat. When he saw Gu Qisen, he was startled. Gu Qisen said directly: "where is the key to my grandfather''s room? He didn''t respond just now. I''m a little worried. " "Ah?" Yang Bo''s face shocked, reaction, immediately said, "you wait for me." With that, he quickly turned around and walked back to the house to get the key. After getting the key, they quickly went upstairs, and soon opened the door in Gu changqian''s bedroom. "Grandfather -" seeing Gu changqian lying on the bed and sleeping heavily, Gu Qisen couldn''t help shouting at him. "Old man --" Yang Bo also followed. Gu changqian didn''t respond and continued to sleep. If he didn''t breathe evenly at this time, maybe they would think he was no longer able to do it. "Grandfather, wake up --" Gu Qisen pushed his shoulder hard to wake him up again. Unfortunately, the old man was not affected at all, and he still slept like a log. "Strange, is the old man ill?" Yang Bo whispered to himself, and his words were full of worry. Gu Qisen was black. "He should have been given sleeping pills. I''ll ask Dr. Liang to come and have a look." He said while picking up his mobile phone to call Dr. Liang. As soon as he heard that the old man had something to do with him, Dr. Liang did not dare to neglect him. He came panting with his medicine box. Help the old man check, the diagnosis and treatment results really as Gu Qisen expected, the old man is under the medicine. Moreover, this kind of medicine is not an ordinary sleeping pill, but a kind of overpowering drug without any antidote. You can only wake up after the effect is over. After listening to Dr. Liang''s report, Gu Qisen squinted, especially unhappy: "so, you mean, can''t let him wake up quickly?" "This..." Dr. Liang wiped his cold sweat. Under his forcing eyes, he had to harden his head and say, "I''m sorry, there''s really nothing I can do!" Gu Qisen Trying to suppress the impending outburst of anger, Gu Qisen asked coldly, "when is the fastest time to wake up?" "If there is no accident, calculate the time, and there are still four hours, the effect should be dispersed." Dr. Liang said so. Although he didn''t know what happened, he guessed that it must have something to do with Shen lightly. Otherwise, Gong Si Shao would not have come to find himself with a pile of potions for no reason before"Well, I see!" Knowing that it would be useless to force Dr. Liang, Gu Qisen immediately gave up his idea and changed the topic. "You can stay here tonight, and go to Jixiang hospital for injection tomorrow morning." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Dr. Liang responded respectfully and immediately stepped down. After Dr. Liang left, Yang Bo asked Gu Qisen, "what''s the matter, young man?" "It''s a little urgent." Gu Qisen casually perfunctory, and then said, "Yang Bo, very late, you go to rest." "Good!" Yang Bo nodded and then asked, "what about you, young man?" Gu Qisen looked at Gu changqian and said, "I''m here to guard my grandfather." "All right." Seeing that he had made up his mind, uncle Yang had to leave. In such a big room, only Gu Qisen and his grandson were left. Gu Qisen leaned against the wall, raised his head and stared at the ceiling. In his deep eyes, he was full of pain and annoyance. Now, it seems that the man who took the light is very likely to be very successful She is the only one who is most likely to know the existence of the secret way. She is the only one who knows that if she finds Shen qingran missing, she will definitely ask her grandfather about the secret way Oh, Gu Ranran, Gu Ranran, do you really want to be so special to your brother? Gu Qisen thought more and more and hated more. At last, he could not help but clench his fist and smash it against the hard wall. The bright red blood flows down the snow-white wall slowly. The severe pain at the wound is far less than one ten thousandth of the pain in his heart The next morning. Gu changqian opens his eyes, but is startled by Gu Qisen sitting on the chair beside his bed. "You What are you doing here? " His eyes were wide open. Maybe he just woke up and his voice was hoarse. "Grandfather, is there a secret road in the auspicious courtyard?" Gu Qisen asked directly. In the past, he would never take the initiative to ask about such confidential matters that only the owner of the family could know. Even if he was likely to be the next owner of the family, at this moment, he could not care about anything else. He was full of heart and eyes, only Shen lightly''s safety. Gu changqian was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Gu Qisen came here early in the morning just to ask him about it. PS: I worked late tonight. I''m in poor condition. I can''t write much. I''ll try more tomorrow. Good night. Chapter 816 Of course, at this time, Gu changqian didn''t know that he had been given a chronic overpowering drug yesterday, and he didn''t know that Shen lightly lost it. When Gu Qisen told him everything, his old face was shocked. After a long silence, he finally said, "do you mean that someone knows where Gu''s secret path is and grabs him gently through the secret path? This It''s impossible. " "Why not?" Gu Qisen asked. Maybe it''s because he didn''t sleep all night. At this time, he was in a very bad state of mind, and even his tone was a little strong. "I''m the only one who knows the secret road. Even your father and Lao Yang didn''t tell me about it. The secret road is about the safety of the whole family. If it''s leaked out, the family would have had an accident long ago. How can it still be safe today?" Gu changqian said truthfully. His words, but let Gu Qisen particularly uncomfortable, "gently were arrested, this is safe?" "There are many ways to grasp it gently. Why bother so much? You know, once this matter is exposed, the secret road will have no other use value, and they just want to capture a Shen lightly, which is not very scientific! " Gu changqian is still unbelievable. After all, in his view, the enemy can use the secret road to do a lot of harm to the family, and no one will take the risk to kidnap a Shen Qing. In fact, from the perspective of the overall situation, his idea is right, but unfortunately, he ignored his grandson''s deep love for Shen Qingwen In Gu Qisen''s heart, the whole Gu family is not as important as Shen qingran''s. Therefore, he was on the verge of collapse. After hearing what his grandfather said, he completely blew up, "what is just to capture Shen qingran? Perhaps, she is just an insignificant woman in your eyes, but in my heart, she is the whole of my life. I''m so disappointed in you, grandfather "Ah Sen, I..." Gu changqian realized that he had said something wrong, and his face was so embarrassed that he couldn''t speak. "Well, I don''t want to talk too much to you. Where is the secret passage? " "Well Only the owner of the family can know the rules of caring for the family. " The old man looked at him in great embarrassment. Gu Qisen was so angry that his forehead burst out, "after all, you just don''t want to talk about it, do you?" Gu changqian still refused to let go, "ah Sen, my grandfather said, it can''t be the secret way. My grandfather sent more people to help me find him, OK Gu Qisen''s face became colder and colder, and his eyes were scarlet because of anger: "grandfather, I''ll ask you one last time, where is the secret way?" "It really can''t be said..." "Yes! I know! " Gu Qisen disheartened, simply in front of him picked up the phone to dial out. Gu changqian was guessing who he was calling. Unexpectedly, the next second he heard him say, "blow up the auspicious courtyard in ten minutes." Bang - Gu changqian''s body suddenly trembled, and he jumped to his feet in anger: "bastard, do you want to rebel? "Ah?" Oh, his heart I can''t stand it When the old man was done, he covered his chest with one hand and gasped. Gu Qisen put away his mobile phone and answered coldly, "you keep saying that there is absolutely no problem with the secret way, but do you know that Gu ran did it?" "Ran Ran?" Gu changqian was stunned, "Ran Ran is not..." As soon as I mentioned my granddaughter, my master''s heart suddenly became sour and his eyes could not help moistening. If it''s Ran Ran, it''s really possible that she''s just trying to grab her. After all, he firmly believes that she won''t really do harm to her family Gu Qisen saw his grandfather''s expression in his eyes. Suddenly, he was extremely sad, and felt particularly ironic. Up to now, his carefulness is just an outsider, right? Oh Don''t want to stay here, he clenched his fist, suddenly turned around and walked out. Just after two steps, I heard the old man''s hoarse voice coming from behind, "Hey, it''s no use blowing up the auspicious courtyard. There''s a secret road leading directly to the seaside in the easternmost room. You Go and look for it.... " After knowing that the exit of the secret road was at the seaside, Gu Qisen''s search scope was much smaller. As soon as he got out of the Ruyi hospital where the old man lived, Gu Qisen drove to the seaside. While driving, he called Cui Tuo and asked him to repair all the monitoring on the seaside. After driving for about half an hour, before arriving at the seaside, trito''s phone call came in. "How? Do you have any cable? " Gu Qisen can''t wait to ask. There is a bright light of hope in his Mo Tong. Although he can''t be seen at this time, Cui Tuo can still imagine how much he hopes for himself. Unfortunately, he is doomed to let him down "I''m sorry, Arsene. The monitoring by the sea is completely destroyed. There''s no way to repair it. "Trito says the answer with guilt. Gu Qisen''s eyes suddenly extinguished the light, but he didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, all of a sudden, his dim eyes brightened again. It is precisely because the monitoring of the seaside has been destroyed that they have been taken away from the secret road. If he guessed correctly, they should have gone straight to sea. This cognition made the fog in front of Gu Qisen clear for a moment. Counting the time, it has been more than ten hours since he disappeared. If he set out to chase him, he might not be able to catch up. So Gu Qisen made a quick decision. After hanging up Cui Tuo''s phone, he immediately changed Gong Tianqi''s number and asked him to dispatch a helicopter. Deploy everything, Gu Qisen subconsciously clenched the steering wheel, heart meditation: gently, you must be good! ¡­¡­ "Ha Qiu --" at the same time, Shen lightly, curled up in a ball with cold, sneezed busily. She shrank her neck, opened her eyes and saw light coming through the window. Oh, it''s dawn "Ha Qiu -" suddenly, he sneezed again. Shen lightly can''t help thinking, is Gu Qisen thinking about her? But What Gu Ran Ran told her last night flashed through her mind, and she remembered later that she had a fake self beside Gu Qisen. What to do? A night passed. Did Gu Qisen recognize it as a fake? Is he going to have sex with that woman? At the thought of this possibility, Shen gently felt a sudden palpitation. His throat was like being strangled by a big hand, and he was too painful to breathe. No, Shen Qingwen, don''t scare yourself. Gu Qisen is so smart and loves you so much. He will see through the enemy''s tricks very soon. He must, he must Mm-hmm, that''s it! She nodded her head like a pound of garlic, constantly cheering herself up "Miss Sophia --" a respectful male voice rang out, interrupting Shen Qingwen''s thoughts. Chapter 817 Knowing that Gu Ranran was coming, Shen lightly checked whether the rope was loose. Then, one second before the door was opened, he immediately closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Gu Ran Ran stepped in with high-heeled boots and saw Shen curled up and shivered with cold. He couldn''t help smiling: "good morning, sister-in-law. Did you sleep well last night?" She walked to Shen gently with a smile, whether she was sleeping or not. Shen lightly doesn''t want to talk to her and doesn''t open his eyes. Gu Ran Ran came up to her and kicked her. Liang Liang said, "can you sleep on such a cold day? It seems that there are too many clothes on your body, isn''t it? " Shen lightly is annoyed by her words straight gnash teeth, simply also don''t pretend to sleep. She opened her eyes and said, "Gu Ranran, what is your heart made of? Do you feel happy if you hurt your family so much? " "Ha ha, family?" Gu Ranran laughed wildly as if he had heard a joke from Tianda. Then he glared at Shen fiercely, with infinite hatred between his eyes. "Family? My so-called family members all want me to die. Do you want such a family? " "Gu Qisen loves you very much!" Shen lightly can''t help but way. Of course, what she said about love is brother and sister''s love. Gu Ranran was a little stiff when she heard her words. Soon, she laughed again, mixed with an irreducible resentment, "yes, before you appeared, I believe I was the most important person in his heart, but after you appeared, everything changed..." Speaking of this, she looked at Shen lightly, adding a ray of complicated emotion to her eyes, "don''t you want to know why I have to hurt you again and again? Yes, you guessed right, because of him "I..." Although he had already guessed the answer, at this moment, seeing Gu Ranran''s own admission, Shen qingran was still shocked. "If it wasn''t for you, I would always be the one he cares about most, but you Why did you show up? You are people of two worlds, you should not have intersection, but you Why should he be provoked? " Gu Ran Ran was more and more angry. The fierce light from his black eyes was like a burning fire, which was enough to burn Shen lightly. Shen gently bit his lip and blinked helplessly. Then he said word by word, "even without me, other women will come into his heart. Do you want him to stay with your sister all his life and be single forever?" "Why not?" Gu ran retorted hysterically. Shen lightly shook his head and sighed softly: "Gu Ranran, it''s not too late to turn back now. Your grandfather and your brother are actually waiting for you to go home." "Oh, don''t think I''ll let you go if you say that!" Gu ran hummed coldly. Shen lightly truthfully responded, "I didn''t expect so much, I just don''t want you to hurt those who really love you!" "You speak as if you were great." "I didn''t think so -" "Deng..." Before Shen finished his words, a knife appeared on the floor beside him, which Gu ran threw. She was surprised and dazzled by Gu Ranran''s sudden action. Gu Ran Ran pulled out an evil smile, "in that case, you just kill yourself in front of me!" "What What? " Is she crazy? Suicide? Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." "As long as you commit suicide, I''ll go back and turn myself in immediately, and no longer fight Gu Qisen, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Or do you dare not?" Gu Ranran leaned slightly to her, and the corner of his mouth was full of irony. Shen took a step back and said seriously: "human life is given by God. Only God can take it back. Gu Ranran, you can be irresponsible for your life, but I can''t! I will never do such a stupid thing as suicide. " "If you speak so high sounding, you are afraid of death. Ha ha, I thought how much you love to look after Qisen, but it''s no better than you Gu Ran Ran said selfishly, then bent down to pick up the dagger, took it to his hand and made two strokes at will. Shen gently looked at her action of holding the knife. Suddenly, he was a little afraid that she would go crazy and stab himself. But at this juncture, she can only pretend to be calm and dare not provoke Gu Ranran, because she finds that Gu Ranran may have some mental illness and can''t judge by ordinary people''s thinking Ah! Sigh for the nth time in my heart. The two men confront each other. Just as Shen lightly worries about what Gu Ranran will do to herself, she finally puts the dagger away and hides it in her pocket. Then she turns and walks out. Shen quietly breathed a sigh of relief. However, before waiting for her to be happy for a long time, the cruise ship suddenly shook violently."Ah -" "ah -" she and Gu Ranran screamed at the same time. Before they could make clear what was going on, the terrible waves were coming. At this moment, the cruise ship that was running smoothly on the sea turned 180 degrees and completely submerged in the middle of the sea Are they in a tsunami? Before losing consciousness, Shen lightly flashed such a sentence in his mind. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Gu Qisen just drove to the seaside when his mobile phone rang in time. Seeing that Gong Tianqi was calling, he immediately pressed the answer button, "how, is the plane ready?" Instead of answering his words, Gong Tianqi said in a trembling voice, "three Third brother, there''s news. You may have to be psychologically prepared. " Gu Qisen heard the speech, his heart suddenly shocked, and he felt uneasy, "say! Don''t be so fussy. " "I just received the news that a disastrous wave suddenly rolled up in the sea about 600 nautical miles southeast of S City, and all the boats around were submerged..." "What?" Gu Qisen glared painfully and couldn''t help pulling out the high tone. "You say it again for me?" "Maybe the third sister-in-law didn''t go southeast, so I''ll send people to look for her in all directions. Third brother, third sister-in-law is a blessed person. She will be fine! " Gong Tianqi tried his best to comfort him, although he knew that his comfort at this time was very weak. After all, he escaped from the country faster in the southeast direction. From common sense, Gu Ranran would choose to go there "I see. You do it." Gu Qisen pinched his painful eyebrows, and his voice could not hide his fatigue. "Send more special planes to the southeast with me. Anyway, I will find Shen qingran." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Gong Tianqi nodded heavily. After hanging up the phone, Gu Qisen looked at the vast sea with an unprecedented dignified look. After about three minutes, the helicopter "buzz" sound came, he quickly ran past, physical strength ran on the plane. ¡­¡­ Chapter 818 Old house. Gu Qisen lost his temper early in the morning. When he learned that Shen qingran was missing, he was drugged. Gu changqian''s mood can be described as terrible. Since he was in a bad mood, he could not make the culprit feel better. As soon as he finished his breakfast, Gu changqian could not wait to take Yang Bo to Ruyi hospital. At this time, Dr. Liang just finished the injection for Bai Tiantian, "young lady, you have a good rest. I''ll come again tomorrow." He politely finished this sentence, regardless of the daily pain, he packed up his things and left. Bai Tiantian kneaded his arm, which was hurt by the needle. He was just going to go upstairs to have a good rest. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper came in immediately and reported: "young lady, the old man is coming. Don''t you go out to meet him soon?" On hearing this news, Bai Tiantian called to the crouching trough and blurted out: "ah? How did grandfather come so early in the morning? " As soon as her voice fell, a dignified and angry voice came from the door: "good morning? Is it still early? " "My lord Master... " I didn''t expect Mr. Gu to come in so soon. Bai Tiantian said hello to him with a low brow. Then he explained with a dry smile, "I don''t mean that." "Hum!" "Have you had breakfast, grandfather?" Bai Tiantian bends his smile to learn from Shen Qingqing. Gu changqian squinted at her and thought, if it wasn''t for Sen to tell him that this is a fake, maybe he would really take her lightly. No! Yesterday, he thought that she was gentle. Otherwise, he would not have been hit by the attack. He drank the ecstasy she had prepared for himself Think of this dead girl designed himself, Gu changqian originally gloomy old face, at this time more iron green. Aware that the old man is not good, Bai Tiantian felt a thump. Doesn''t it mean that the old man likes Shen lightly? Did you take care of her yesterday? How did it suddenly change today? Is He recognized her as a fake? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? Moreover, if they were found out, they would have caught her and asked where Shen Qingnian was Well, that''s it! After a pass analysis, Bai Tiantian finally regained his composure, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more brilliant. She went over and took the old man''s arm affectionately. She was about to play coquetry with him. But before she said anything, Gu changqian pushed her away. "My lord My lord Bai Tiantian staggers two steps, raises his small face and looks at him hurt. But Gu changqian said mercilessly: "Shen Qingwen, don''t think that at the wailing one-year-old banquet yesterday, I admitted your identity in front of many relatives and friends, and you would be a concubine." "I I didn''t In the daytime, he flattened his mouth wrongly. Gu changqian seriously asked: "no? You used to get up at five or six o''clock in the morning every time you came to the mansion to loosen the soil and water the vegetable garden behind. What about today? What does it mean to get up after three hours in the sun? I don''t think I need to work when I''m a housewife, do I? " After listening to it in the daytime, I was so shocked that my mouth became O-shaped. Is there any mistake? Shen lightly in care of the family unexpectedly hard to this point? Who else is going to work in the fields in the early morning? What''s more, it''s a top class family If people outside know that the grandmothers who care for their families are going to work in the fields, it''s going to be very exciting news However, it seems that the old man''s serious attitude is not deceiving her, and the servants are very calm and seem to be used to it. So Is she going to live the hard life of a rural woman? Bai Tiantian has 10000 refusals. However, she knows very well that at this moment, she has no room to refuse. No, Shen lightly came to aunt, can he use this reason to escape? In this way, Bai Tiantian immediately covered his lower abdomen and said painfully, "grandfather, I''ve been on holiday these days. I''m not very comfortable. Can I stop working today?" Gu changqian had come to fix her. How could he have backed out because of her words. He frowned and gave her a sidelong look. Bai Tiantian was frightened by his sharp eyes and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Hesitating about whether or not to act more like it, Gu changqian said: "I think your wings are really hard. When I was uncomfortable during my holiday, you told me that moderate exercise can help relieve the pain. Why can''t you do it today?" What? Damn it! What kind of masochistic body is Shen lightly? How can such a local committee seek perfection? Sobbing Bai Tiantian has a deep premonition that he may live in the hot water when he is looking after his family"It''s getting late. Let''s go!" In a trance, the old man left this sentence, turned around and walked away. Bai Tiantian was so depressed that she gritted her teeth. Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to resist, so she had to follow suit. Behind Gu''s old house, there is a vast vegetable garden, which is full of all kinds of seasonal vegetables. Bai Tiantian was brought there by Gu changqian, and under his command, he began to work all day. ¡­¡­ Shen gently opened his eyes, looking at the blue sky and white clouds above his head, and his eyes quickly passed a touch of confusion. Where is she? I remember she was on the boat with Gu Ranran, and then the boat suddenly capsized So, did she go to heaven? She blinked, subconsciously moved her body, ready to turn over and get up, who knows, the whole person just like a marathon that has just finished dozens of kilometers, so tired that even a move is extremely hard. After struggling for several times, she couldn''t get up. She simply gave up and continued to lie down. Her eyes slowly looked around. Later, she realized that she was lying on the beach, and not far away, she seemed to be lying alone. Judging from the figure, is it Gu ran? Did they get caught in the waves together? However, Gu Ran Ran lay motionless, it seems that he should not wake up. In that case, why don''t she just run away? This cognition shocked Shen lightly, and the lost strength seemed to come back gradually. After a short rest, she felt that she had almost recovered, so she did not dare to delay for a moment, and quickly gritted her teeth and stood up. Stretching, in addition to the whole body ache, no injury, Shen gently can''t help but be glad that his life is big. After walking around and inquiring about the terrain, Shen gently finally knows that this is a desert island, and if she guesses correctly, she and Gu Ranran should be the only ones involved in the whole boat. Hoo - if so, does it mean that her danger should be relieved temporarily? Shen gently in the heart a joy, bloom a touch of bright smile. PS: continue to code, ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets, memeda. Chapter 819 Shen gently back to the beach, see Gu Ranran is still lying there motionless, she twisted her eyebrows, thought, or go to see how she is? I don''t know if she''s hurt? But What if she woke up and hurt herself? Aware of this possibility, Shen gently pursed his lips, feeling a little tangled. She admitted that she was afraid of Gu Ranran and didn''t like her very much. After all, she was not a fool, nor was she the virgin white lotus. How could she not hate a person who repeatedly hurt herself? It''s just If something really happened to Gu Ranran and he could not help himself, would Gu Qisen be very sad? And she will have a bad conscience. So, let''s go and have a look After struggling, Shen lightly made up his mind to go there. When I came to Gu Ranran''s side, I saw that she didn''t seem to wake up, and her face was still red. It seemed that she had a fever. Shen gently could not help squatting down slowly, reached out and explored her forehead. Sure enough, it was very hot. Knowing that the situation would become more and more serious if she continued to sleep here with the cold sea breeze, Shen had to shake Gu Ranran''s shoulder and shout to her: "Gu Ranran, wake up!" "Gu Ranran --" after shouting for several times, Gu Ranran didn''t respond. In desperation, Shen Qingwen could only pull her up from the ground with all her strength, put her arm around her neck, and walked to the shore step by step. When she just surveyed the terrain, she found a cave not far away, just to avoid the wind. He finally moved Gu Ranran to the cave. "Cold..." "Cold..." Muddled, Gu ran blurted out. Shen lightly hears the sound and looks down at his coat. This coat is specially made for her by Gu Qisen. The material of the clothes is very special. Although it doesn''t look thick, it''s very warm. What''s more, it''s very waterproof. Even in the sea, it won''t be soaked. So, this is the biggest reason why Gu Ranran has a fever and is unconscious, but she has nothing to do with it. "Cold..." Gu Ranran murmured unconsciously, looking very painful. Shen lightly couldn''t bear to, so he took off his clothes and helped Gu ran cover them. A chill suddenly hit, Shen gently shoulder suddenly a shiver, busy even sneeze a few. "Ha Qiu -" "Ha Qiu -" bad! Isn''t she catching a cold, too? "Ha Qiu -" SHEN gently rubbed her purple hands and walked a few times, trying to give herself more warmth. However, it didn''t work at all, and she felt colder and colder. What to do? According to the current situation, they may have frozen to death on the island before someone came to rescue them She is not so naive. She thinks she will be rescued soon, unless Gu Qisen comes to her Will he? Husband, did you find that I lost it? Wuwuwu, big villain, if I know that you regard the fake as me when you go back, you can wait to kneel down on the durian Wu Wu Wu, Gu Qisen Shen gently and fiercely bit his lip and shook his head, forcing himself not to think about those bad things. After all, the most important thing now is to save his life first Therefore, in the period of waiting for rescue, everything has to depend on itself. Well, Shen Qinghao, come on! For Gu Qisen, for wailing, you must live well Shen gently sucked his nose and filled himself with chicken blood. Then he straightened his back and went out like a soldier about to go to battle. She had never lived in the wild, but she learned some basic knowledge from TV and books. So she quickly found a bundle of branches and stones that were easy to catch fire and prepared to strike them for fire. Unfortunately, the ideal is plump, the reality is bony, she clearly according to the principle of fire, who knows has tried several times, but not a success. "Ah, if only there were lighters at this time..." "Even if there is no lighter, it''s OK to have matches..." Shen squatted gently beside a pile of branches, knocking on a stone and murmuring to himself. At last, he even hummed a song in response to the situation - "a packet of matches burns my heart. It''s cold at night. The wind stabs my face and the snow cuts my mouth. How long can I walk with my feet dragging..." "Who will buy my matches, who will light all my hopes, who will buy my loneliness, who will realize my homesick call..." "Wuwuwuwu, every time I light the match, I see the hope, the dream and the mother talking in the sky..."The melody of the song is already sad and beautiful, and her state of mind is about to collapse at this time. She is so heartbroken and almost uncontrollable when she sings, and the tears in the corner of her eyes also fall "Wuwu, who can give me a match, who can give me some hope to go home..." As she sang, she changed the lyrics, and her tears fell more and more fiercely. Maybe it was the fierce tears that moved God gradually. Maybe God could not see her frozen to death here. When Shen Qingnian was ready to give up and stood up, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a little black thing in the most corner of the cave. That''s She blinked abruptly, and her dark eyes flashed by. Eh, is she right? How does that thing look like a match? Oh - SHEN qingran was so surprised that he jumped over and looked closer. It was really a life-saving match. Wow, it seems that it was left by the people who had avoided the trouble here Woo woo, that''s great! Blessed by Bodhisattva! Blessed by Bodhisattva! Sobbing Shen gently sobbed with joy. He recited a few words in his heart. Then he grasped the match and quickly returned to his original position. Three or two times, he lit the fire smoothly. Mars spread little by little, making this cold cave a little warmer soon. Feeling less cold, Shen turned his head and looked at Gu ran. Gu Ranran was still sleepy, but because of the warmth of Shen qingran''s clothes and the rising temperature in the room, she didn''t look as miserable as before. At this time, his stomach began to coo with hunger. Shen lightly subconsciously covers fast hungry flat stomach, immediately decided to take advantage of the day is not dark, go out to look for wild fruit to eat. Half an hour later, Shen came back with a pile of wild fruits in his arms. Fortunately, he found some wild sweet potatoes. I won''t be hungry! Of course, in order to take care of Gu Ranran, she specially filled a little spring water with leaves and carefully fed it to her mouth. When Gu Ranran woke up, at first sight, he saw Shen lightly roasting sweet potato with firewood nearby. PS: for the babies who like us gently, remember to vote for the monthly ticket. Oh, love you, MEDA. Chapter 820 At this time, Gu Ranran was still very weak because her fever had just subsided. She struggled to get up, but found that she had no strength at all. Shen gently and seriously baked sweet potato, and because of the back to Gu Ranran, so, did not find her side of the abnormal. Gu ran tried several times, but could not stand up. He simply gave up and continued to lie down and look at Shen lightly. From her point of view, just see Shen gently that thin back. On such a cold day, she only wears a thin sweater. Isn''t it cold? Gu Ranran frowned. The next second, he realized that he was covered with a soft and warm coat. This dress is not hers. Is it Come to think of it, this is the dress Shen lightly wears. Gu Ran Ran bit his lips. For a moment, he was inexplicable and had mixed feelings. If it was her, it would be good not to step on the enemy. How could she be so kind-hearted that she not only saved the other side, but also gave away her warm clothes Is Shen lightly stupid or not? Is it difficult for her to think that if she does this, she will be grateful to her? Hum, dream! Gu Ranran glared at her angrily, subconsciously grasped the tight clothes and took a deep breath. Xu is her action is too big, finally disturb Shen lightly. Shen lightly turned his head immediately, just opposite Gu Ranwei''s eyes. Aware of the complex and indistinguishable light of the other person''s eyes, Shen lightly slightly stunned, and knowing that Gu Ranran was laughing at herself, she simply opened the skylight and said, "you don''t need to laugh at me for being silly, and you don''t need to laugh at me for being too naive. After all, I don''t expect you to give up on me because of this. Everyone has his own principle in life. Just as it happens, my principle is that we can''t live without help. " "Ha ha..." Unexpectedly, Shen qingran said these words to himself directly. Gu ran couldn''t help sneering, "have you heard the story of the farmer and the snake? Don''t you worry that if you save me, it will hurt your life in turn? " "If that''s the case, there''s no way." Shen said with a serious look, and then the conversation turned, "but I''m afraid you can''t kill me in your present state!" Gu Ran Ran: "I''m not sure." Indeed, she didn''t even have the strength to get up. How could she be hurt? Thinking of this, Gu Ran Ran''s pretty face turned black, and his whole life became decadent. Shen lightly sees this, then no longer takes care of her. A smell of roasted sweet potato came to his nose. Shen gently picked out a roasted sweet potato from the fire and smelled it in front of his nose. "Well, it''s delicious and satisfying." She squinted and a sweet smile came from the corner of her mouth. After she said that, Gu Ran Ran also felt hungry, and his ugly face was completely black. This girl, is absolutely intentional! She clenched her fist and glared at her. "Gulu, Gulu..." My stomach was very upset and cried out. Gu ran ran quickly put out his hand to cover it and turned his head with disdain. Shen lightly more than light light light light glances at her one eye, then say: "want to eat?" "No!" Gu ran coldly responded that she would not eat what she baked. "If you don''t eat, it''s none of my business to starve or freeze to death." Shen gently cool mouth to add. Gu ran was silent and arrogant to death. Shen gently flat mouth, "forget it, don''t eat better, I''m afraid you divide half, hungry at night." With that, she took a bite of sweet sweet sweet potato. In an instant, she felt that her whole body was warm. Gu Ran Ran closed his eyes and forced himself not to be bewitched by the charming fragrance, but his stomach betrayed her and kept on purring. In the end, Gu ran couldn''t stand it. She turned around and said to Shen gently in an unfriendly manner: "Hello -" SHEN turned a deaf ear and continued to eat the delicious food in her hand. Gu Ran Ran, of course, knew that she was on purpose, and could not help but get angry. "Shen gently, bring me the sweet potato." Shen gently turned his head, toward her smile is particularly brilliant, "sorry, I ate." Words fall, she touched stomach intentionally again, comfortable sigh a, "Wow, good full!" "You -" GU Ranran is so angry that she has a toothache. If she can''t move at this time, she has to teach the dead girl a lesson. "All right, all right, just a sweet potato? I''ll get you another one. " Shen took up a branch and stirred it in the fire. After a while, he turned out a sweet potato. "It''s a little burnt, but it should be better. Do you want it? "She turned her head to look after Ran Ran and raised the hot sweet potato in her hand. Gu ran was so greedy that he couldn''t save face now. He nodded his head and immediately ordered, "bring it here!" However, Shen lightly doesn''t cooperate: "if you want to eat, come and get it yourself. I''m not your servant girl." "You -" "Oh, come on, forget you can''t move, I''ll do it in the end. Who makes you the family my husband cares about most?" Shen gently picked up the sweet potato and walked towards her, while still not forgetting to emphasize that Gu Qisen cared about Gu Ranran. In fact, it was because she knew this fact that she couldn''t really hate Gu Ranran. After all, if Gu Ranran hadn''t grown up with him and brought him out of the world of autism step by step, there might not be Gu Qisen now Therefore, based on this point, even though she hated Gu Ranran, she would rather be wronged for Gu Qisen''s sake. In the gap when Shen came over, Gu ran finally got up with his back against the wall. But it was just such a simple action, and she exhausted her strength again, panting. Shen lightly walked to her side and slightly leaned over to pass the sweet potato in his hand. Gu Ran Ran took it and said, "Oh, don''t think I don''t know your purpose. Do you think I''ll let you go if I say something nice? " "Whatever you say." He didn''t want to discuss these meaningless topics with her any more. Shen turned around and left. Of course, he grabbed his clothes back and put them on as he walked. "Wow, it''s so warm. It''s so cold." "You -" GU Ranran''s lung aches because of her provocative behavior, "hum, when my physical strength recovers, you can wait to die." "Oh, I''m afraid!" "You -" "Gu Ranran -" SHEN lightly stopped and sat down on the stone near Gu Ranran. Gu Ranran was startled by her sudden action, and her deep eyes twinkled. Then she listened to Shen''s sad voice and said, "you always blame the heaven and the people. You think that all misfortunes are caused by taking care of your family. You regard taking care of your family as the biggest enemy in your life, but do you know, grandfather and Gu Qisen How much do they love you? " Chapter 821 "Do you know, Grandpa and Gu Qisen How much do they love you? " Gu Ranran admitted that when she heard Shen Qingwen''s words, her heart beat uncontrollably and missed a beat. Does she know? Of course she knows! But No matter how much they love her, they can''t erase the hurt their mother once suffered. If it wasn''t for Gu changqian''s insistence, if it wasn''t for Gu''s insistence on deceiving and concealing, how could his mother have jumped from a building and committed suicide? Even more, with their own How desperate is it for a woman to want to die with her children? Ha ha Gu ran sneered. In this silent cave, her voice was particularly shrill, "Shen Qingwen, don''t you feel lumbago when you stand and talk? You are going to experience what I have experienced. Have a look, are you still so sunny, and are you still yearning for this dark world? " "I..." Shen gently pursed his lips, then sighed. Just when Gu ran thought she had nothing to say, she said again, "isn''t your mother wrong? If she didn''t have to intervene in Gu Qisen''s parents'' feelings and tear them apart, then the tragedy behind would not have happened. " Shen can''t help but feel a little excited when she says this. Although she pities Qiao pingting, in the final analysis, there must be something hateful about the poor person. If she didn''t have to stick to a relationship that doesn''t belong to her, she would not have caused such a tragic fate, and would not have hurt so many people directly or indirectly "You -" GU Ranran choked by her words and suddenly glared at her eyes. For a long time, he could not squeeze out another word. Seeing this, Shen lightly went on, "don''t tell me that she is innocent, she is the victim. If she is really innocent, she can''t plan with the old man to break up Gu Qisen''s parents. You feel aggrieved. What about Gu Qisen? Is he not aggrieved? Xiao San, who has hated for more than 20 years, is actually his real mother. How fair is this to him and Su Han? I can understand that you hate the old man and Gu Qisen''s father, but what''s wrong with Gu Qisen and Su Han in the whole incident? The marriage was taken away, and the son was also taken away. He became a junior from his original match, and he had to bear the hatred of his own son for many years. Who can bear this kind of grievance? You have been positioning yourself in the role of the victim. I don''t know that the more innocent person than you is your brother! It''s the one who thinks that after you die, you can''t sleep every night and can only sleep with sleeping pills; it''s the one who secretly hides in the balcony to shed tears because of missing you in the middle of the night; it''s the one who doesn''t want to hurt you even if you make thousands of mistakes - " " enough! Shut up Gu Ranran cried out hysterically to stop Shen from going on. Shen gently raised his eyes, and his eyes were full of complicated light. He was very devout and said, "Gu Ranran, in fact, sometimes I envy you." "Oh, envy me? Ha ha - " GU Ranran looked up at the sky and laughed as if he had heard Tianda''s joke, but his eyes inadvertently shed two tears. What does she have to be envied for? Her past is the darkness that ordinary people can''t imagine. What kind of sarcasm is Shen lightly talking about? Ha ha ha, it''s so funny Ha ha Listening to her wanton laughter, Shen gently pursed her lips, feeling heavy unconsciously. About a few minutes later, Gu Ran Ran finally had enough of a smile. The smile at the corner of his mouth rolled up, and his whole face suddenly became gloomy. "That''s because you don''t know my previous life. If you do, you can''t say the word" envy! " "Well, I take that back." Shen lightly also does not want to argue with her, the attitude is very cooperative. Before Gu ran answered, she urged, "sweet potato is better to eat while it''s hot. Only when you''re full can you have the strength to kill me." Gu Ran Ran was stunned. He subconsciously looked at the toasted sweet potato in his hand. Then he said fiercely, "do you think I won''t kill you?" "I didn''t think so." Shen lightly retorts immediately. She stood up and put some cold hands into the pocket of her coat. Her clear apricot eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at her and thought about it carefully. She decided to say what she had in mind. "As I just said, I just didn''t want to destroy my principle of life. As for the big conversation with you, I didn''t want to influence you or persuade you. I just Speaking of this, I pause a little. Gu Ran''s heart trembled and he looked up at her. He couldn''t help asking, "just what?" "I just feel I should let you know how hard Gu Qisen lived Shen said softly, and without looking at her again, he turned and walked away. Gu Ran Ran stares at her back. He doesn''t know why. At this moment, he has a new look at Shen lightly.damn! She obviously looks down on that woman After all, her whole body, where is worthy of her big brother? Shit£¡ ¡­¡­ Gu Ranran cursed in his heart for several times before he began to eat baked sweet potato. Sweet potato is not as hot as before, but the temperature at the entrance is just right, very fragrant, sweet and warm Gu Ran Ran was eating delicious sweet potato, but his thoughts drifted away unconsciously and returned to his distant childhood. "Brother, Ran Ran wants to eat baked sweet potato!" "Brother, can you go to the pond and catch a fish for Ran Ran?" "Brother..." Every time, the little girl always begged for the handsome boy with her sweet voice. No matter how busy and tired the teenager is, she still can''t stand her cute coquetry. Regardless of her identity as a young master, she either sneaks to the vegetable garden behind the old house to dig sweet potatoes, or takes up her trousers to catch fish in her grandfather''s dying fish pond It seems that he has always spoiled her unconditionally Gu Ran''s nose was suddenly sour, and his eyes were quickly filled with a sense of dampness. As soon as the picture turned, she could not help thinking of the scene she had witnessed on the ship not long ago. He sat on the rock and cried for her. He cried so sad Big brother - no! Even so, they can''t go back. Because of Shen qingran, because of wailing, she is no longer the person he cares about most. This time, she grabs Shen qingran away. He must hate her to death. How can he still have feelings for her? So, I can''t go back Thinking of this, Gu Ranran felt a pain in his heart. He could not help biting a big mouthful of sweet potato and wolfing it down. It seemed that only in this way could he pull back her thoughts and never let her shake That night, the two were at peace. The next day, Shen gently slowly opened his eyes, but unexpectedly found that Gu ran had disappeared. PS: continue to code, strive to write more, and update together in the morning, MEDA. Chapter 822 Shen got up with a fright. "Ha Qiu -" Xu was a little cold last night, and she couldn''t help sneezing. "Hoo hoo, it''s so cold Shen gently rubbed his hands, put his hands together and took a breath to his mouth. Then he wrapped his tight clothes and walked quickly to the cave. Out of the cave, about 100 meters away, is the beach. The sun is shining on the endless sea. The picture is beautiful. But Shen has no time to appreciate it. I thought I had to go a long way to find Gu Ranran, but I didn''t think about it. However, how long ago I saw her standing on the reef, looking at the sea, and I didn''t know what she was thinking. At the moment of seeing her, Shen''s heart dropped quietly. In fact, she was worried about Gu Ranran''s accident Standing there for a while, seeing that Gu Ranran didn''t seem to want to leave, Shen lightly had to walk to the rocks and shout to her: "Hey, I don''t know if your fever has subsided. It''s not fatal to just run out and blow the air." Gu Ran Ran looked back and said, "just take care of yourself. What do you do with me?" "OK, keep blowing. I''ll find something to eat." Shen gently said, simply turned around and went to the other direction of the forest. The wild fruits picked in the forest yesterday were all eaten, and the sweet potatoes were baked. Now she is so hungry that she has to find something to fill her stomach. As for Gu Ranran Hum! She''ll do whatever she likes. She won''t have enough to eat and have nothing to do. gently pressed the cheek to make complaints about the mountain forest, but she did not know. From the moment she turned around, Gu Ran''s eyes fell on her thin back. ¡­¡­ On the other side, take care of your family. Before dawn, the housekeeper received a call from Gu changqian and knocked on Bai Tiantian''s door dutifully. Bai sleeps deeply every day and doesn''t want to open his eyes at all. Yesterday, she was used by the old man as an ox and a horse for a whole day. Up to now, her hands and feet are still painful. She even wants to whine when she moves. Therefore, she really doesn''t want to do that kind of hard work. She won''t get up even if she is killed. "Young lady?" "Knock -" the housekeeper knocked several times continuously, but Bai Tiantian still didn''t answer the door. "It seems to be the best way to do it!" She turned her eyes, and at last went back with a spare key. It was easy to open the door. As the housekeeper walked in, he yelled, "young lady, the old man just called and asked you to go to the vegetable garden now. He has already set out to wait for you in the vegetable garden. Please hurry up. Don''t be late than the old man." Boom - after hearing this, I realized that the housekeeper had come into the house. During the day, I suddenly opened my eyes and felt that I had no love in my life. Damn it, I can''t escape Shen lightly, Shen lightly, look at your life. What kind of ghost life is it? Why is your life so hard, Shen Qingwen Do you have such a pathetic young lady? Wu Wu, she regretted, regretted Day to cry without tears, slowly get up from the bed. Seeing this, the housekeeper immediately urged her: "young lady, you''d better hurry up. The old man has a bad temper, and he hates waiting for people. If you are a minute late, I''m afraid no one can bear his anger. " "Is grandfather that terrible?" He asked tentatively during the day. "That''s quite terrible!" Said the housekeeper with exaggeration. "Well?" In the daytime, I want to know the eight trigrams. The housekeeper looked at her expression, snorted coldly in his heart, but continued quietly on the surface, "young lady, have you forgotten? Once, the old man asked you to go to the vegetable garden. If you were only two minutes late, the old man punished you for not having lunch that day, and you had to pick 100 barrels of water to rest. " What what? Bai Tiantian was so frightened that he almost showed his horse''s feet, thanks to the temporary brake. She said hypocritically, "ah, Grandpa, it''s dignified. How can you say it''s bad temper? Oh, housekeeper, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll go and change my clothes at once. " Especially, the old man is so abnormal. How miserable her life will be in the future Before the sun rose, she panted and ran to the garden during the day, but unfortunately, she was late. "My lord Master... " Seeing Gu changqian waiting for her at the gate of the vegetable garden like a black faced God, Bai Tiantian felt a thump in his heart and called him. Gu changqian let out a "um", then raised his wrist and looked at the time on the luminous watch: 6:01."You''re a minute late." He said this in a cold voice, scared Bai Tiantian to admit his mistake, "I''m sorry, grandpa! I''ll never dare again. " "As a caretaker, the first rule we must abide by is punctuality. Obviously, you''re obviously not qualified for that. " Gu changqian tried to teach her a lesson. Bai answered "yes" several times every day, and he was scared to death. Because of Shen Qingqing''s warning that she was fined 100 barrels of water, she was really worried that the old man would do the same thing again and punish her again. Gu didn''t mention it. He just asked her to hoe the grass. At eight o''clock, Dr. Liang would come and give her an injection. Originally, Bai Tiantian was still happy for her lucky escape. As soon as she heard the word "injection", she couldn''t laugh any more. ¡­¡­ Shen gently walked into the mountain forest and picked a lot of wild fruits along the way. Just in front of a clear spring pool, she went to wash the fruit, then put it in her pocket and ate as she walked. She went on to the forest where she found sweet potato yesterday and planned to dig sweet potato to eat. Walking, she suddenly found something wrong, it seems that there is something nearby Shen gently stopped his steps and looked around alertly. Inadvertently, he looked into a pair of green eyes. God, what kind of monster is that??? Her heart beat so fast that her feet softened and she wanted to run, but she found that she couldn''t run at all. Only when the monster came out of the grass did she see that it was a fierce boar Boom! Shen Qingxiao''s face turned white. At this time, her body''s escape skills finally awakened. Almost in the blink of an eye, she screamed and ran away. "Help, help --" as Shen ran, she cried out for help. Although she knew very well that she and Gu Ranran were the only two people in this desert island, and Gu Ranran should not come to save her. At this moment, she was shouting out of her instinct to survive The boar saw her run away and pursued her persistently. Shen gently cried out in fear, and his wild fruit fell to the ground. PS: I''m sorry, babies. I thought it would be more in the early morning. But when my aunt came, she lost half of her life. I had to wait until tomorrow night when she was better. Please forgive me. Good night, MEDA. Chapter 823 The boundless sea level, a group of seagulls passing together, waves waves. The cold wind blowing, bursts of hit in the face, bring a trace of cold. Gu Ranran stood on the reef, staring at the boundless sea without blinking. He let the waves roll and knock on the reef, but he was not moved. Put your hand in your pocket and take out a dagger. Shen gently may not know that this sharp dagger, in the early morning, once stood on her neck, almost killed her. Why not? Gu Ran Ran stared at the face of the knife, which was full of awe inspiring color in the sunlight. He was a little absent-minded. When she regained her strength in the morning, while Shen was sleeping, she could easily kill her, but at the critical moment, she stopped Is it compassion? Gu ran narrowed his apricot eyes and soon shook his head. No, she has no heart for a long time! As for why she couldn''t do it at that time, she thought, maybe she was on this isolated island and wanted to find someone to accompany her? If you want to kill Shen qingran, why be in a hurry? Oh Gu ran immersed in his own world, slightly moved his lips. At this time, a scream broke through the sky and came from the forest -- "ah, help "Ah -" the girl''s earth shaking scream instantly broke Gu Ranran''s mind. Gu ran recovered and subconsciously turned to look at the mountain forest. "Help -" "ah -" SHEN Qingwen? What happened to the dead girl? Gu Ran Ran''s eyebrows frowned involuntarily. In a moment, the corner of his mouth pulled out a radian of schadenfreude. Oh, coward, won''t you be scared by some small animal? However, it has nothing to do with her anyway. It''s best to be scared to death Gu Ran Ran secretly patted his sleeve leisurely and continued to see his own scenery. One minute, two minutes Why is there no sound? Are you scared? Why don''t you go and have a look? Gu Ran Ran pursed her lips. After hesitating for a moment, she was surprised by her curiosity. Finally, she stepped down from the reef and ran quickly to the mountain forest. In a short time, she broke into the dense mountain forest. Originally, I was still wondering where I could find Shen qingran''s figure. Unexpectedly, just a few steps into the woods, I heard Shen qingran''s clear voice mixed with fear again -- "ah --" "ah --" "danger! Gu ran immediately climbed to the nearby tree. Standing at a height, you can see clearly that Shen qingran is being chased by a wild boar. "Help, help --" "help --" it was a very soul stirring picture, but it made Gu Ranran feel extremely funny. "Ha ha ha..." Gu ran couldn''t help laughing. Shen lightly just ran to Gu Ranran''s side, attracted by her laughter, looked up and saw Gu Ranran leaning against the tree trunk, watching the excitement leisurely. In a hurry, Shen qingran had a flash of inspiration. Then he remembered that he could climb trees. Emma, the more anxious she was, the more confused she was. She was so frightened by the wild boar that she forgot to climb the tree. Although climbing the tree is only temporary, she can avoid it for a while As a result, Shen Qingqing quickly climbed up the tree, and the tree he was climbing was the same as Gu Ranran, which made Gu Ranran jump. "Well, what are you doing? Go down "Hello -" GU Ran Ran rushed to drive her away, for fear that she would be involved, and he would become the target of wild boar attack. However, Shen qingran, who was running for his life, didn''t care so much? She didn''t pay attention to Gu Ranran''s clamor at all. She went straight over her and climbed up the tree trunk. Her movements were as smooth as those of a monkey. Anyhow, climbing trees is her strong point. The higher she climbs, the farther away she is from danger. I only hope that the boar won''t climb the tree! Of course, it turns out that the boar can''t climb trees, but it will bump into trees. "Bang bang -" the branch shakes desperately because of its strong impact, and Shen lightly, who climbs to the top, is even more tottering, and may break the branch at any time. Shen gently hugged the fragile branch with fright, closed his eyes and screamed. Gu Ran Ran dug his ears and said nothing to her timid behavior, "don''t make a noise. Isn''t it just a pig? What''s to be afraid of? " "It''s a boar! It''s not a pig Shen gently flat mouth, eyes wet, it seems, was scared not light.Gu ran could not help retorting, "wild boar is also a pig!" "Pigs are not so terrible!" Shen said softly, and his two eyes looked at her brightly. "Gu Ranran, you are not afraid of wild boar, you drive it away." I don''t know why, she felt that compared with this terrible wild boar, Gu Ranran was obviously more lovable. Gu Ran Ran would have to throw her down if he knew that Shen lightly compared her with a wild boar. Fortunately, Gu Ranran didn''t know, and she was very disgusted to see the boar that bumped into a tree when she didn''t say a word. So she glanced at Shen lightly and jumped down without saying a word. "Ah, are you going down?" Shen lightly didn''t expect that he just said it casually. Gu Ran Ran Ran Ran to deal with the wild boar. He couldn''t help staring at her. Can you do it? That''s not an ordinary wild boar. It''s bigger than two Gu Ranran. Can Gu Ranran''s little body, which hasn''t recovered from his cold, beat him? Would she like to go down and help? But how can she help? Wuwu, what a terrible pig Shen gently bit his lips and struggled. Before he made up his mind, a wild boar screamed under the tree. What''s going on? She immediately looked down, and saw the wild boar "boom" on the ground, pain fluttering twice, and then fainted. Ah, isn''t it? Shen''s eyes widened, and immediately he looked at Gu Ranran, who was patting his sleeve lightly. His eyes were full of disbelief. She subdued the boar so easily? Boom - when Shen was shocked, his heart was gradually put down. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, Shen could not restrain his curiosity and asked Gu Ranran, "how did you make it dizzy?" Just now she was afraid. She didn''t look at it carefully. It''s a little pity. Gu Ran Ran glanced at her and did not answer her question. Instead, he said coldly, "do you think everyone is the same as you Words fall, she ignore, Shen lightly, head also don''t return to walk. "You -" SHEN qingran was so angry by her words that she wanted to retort, but she had gone far away, for fear that the boar would wake up soon, so she had to follow her step by step. After this boar incident, Shen qingran, who was scared out of courage, almost followed Gu Ranran. They walked out of the forest one after the other and were preparing to go to the beach. However, Gu Ran Ran suddenly stopped. Chapter 824 Shen lightly didn''t pay attention for a moment. Without stopping, he directly hit Gu Ran''s back. "Oh, sorry!" She rushed to apologize. Gu Ran Ran didn''t pay attention to her words. Instead, he looked very serious with a cold face. Shen lightly in the heart clap Deng for a while, feel this kind of Gu ran ran some abnormal, can''t help but Cu Cu eyebrow, ask: "how?" Gu Ranran still ignored her. Shen gently touched his nose, only to find that Gu Ran Ran suddenly closed his eyes, then quickly opened them again, and said to her in a low voice, "if you don''t want to die, hide!" "Ah? What? " The wind was so strong that Shen could not hear her voice clearly. Gu Ran Ran saw that there was not much time. He didn''t give her a good push. "Hide quickly!" "Hiding? Oh Although I don''t know why she would let herself hide, it can be seen that she looks very frightening, and I don''t know why, at this moment, Shen qingran was so frightened, obedient, and quickly hid behind the big stone. The stone is surrounded by weeds, which can cover her petite body. Gu Ran Ran had a complicated look. He took a look in her direction. Then he returned to his usual cold appearance and walked straight to the beach. Shen gently stealthily pokes his head out, and his eyes stare at Gu Ranran''s back for a moment, constantly guessing the purpose of her hiding. Is someone coming? This recognition, let her heart suddenly missed a beat. If someone did come, who would it be? Is it Gu Qisen or Gu Ranran? Under normal circumstances, should it be the former? After all, Gu Ranran certainly didn''t want Gu Qisen to find himself, and if it was the latter, why did she let her hide? Shen gently bit his lip and thought that Gu Qisen had sent someone. So, are you going out? Or Wait a second? Shen''s eyes flickered lightly. After some entanglement, he finally decided to hold his arms for the time being to see Gu Ranran''s situation. Just as she was struggling in her mind, a helicopter suddenly appeared in the air and slowly flew over from the middle of the sea. If so, someone is coming! Shen gently subconsciously glared, hands together, desperately pray is Gu Qisen. Unfortunately, this time, God did not stand on her side, because in a short time, the helicopter stopped on the beach, and none of the group of people who came down from the plane was known by her at all. They''re big, they look very cold, they don''t look like good people at first sight. The leader was a very young man. His appearance was very outstanding. However, the evil and arrogant anger between his eyebrows and eyes made him lose a lot of points for his appearance. This man is dangerous! At the same time, he is curious about his identity. Looking at him walking to Gu Ranran with vigorous steps, there is a smile on his mouth and his eyes are full of plunder, which makes Shen gently think of five words: eagle and chicken. A man is a fierce eagle, and Gu Ranran, of course, is the chicken. Although this metaphor is not appropriate, Shen Qingnian has this feeling, and thinks that the relationship between the two people is about the same. The distance is not far away, Shen Qingqing''s ear is good, so their conversation is in her ears. "Great! I found this place so soon!" Gu Ran Ran''s voice is light, can''t hear any happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. "Ha, that''s right. It doesn''t depend on who your highness is!" The man chuckled, then raised his hand to lift her chin. Gu Ran Ran clapped his hand with a straight face and said in a cold voice, "since you are here to meet me, let''s go. It''s too cold here. I don''t want to stay With that, she turned and walked in the direction of the helicopter. Shen gently saw this, the whole person was stunned in an instant. Gu Ran Ran Gu Ran Ran didn''t give himself up? Is she going to let herself go? But why? Shen gently trembled his lips. At this moment, there was a warm current in his heart, which gradually filled the whole chest. She thought that the man would listen to Gu Ranran and walk on the helicopter with her. However, she underestimated the man''s sensitivity. "Wait a minute -" GU ran was stopped when he took two steps. Gu Ran Ran carried him on his back, quickly gathered the strange things from his eyes, then slowly turned around and raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?" When she asked this, Shen lightly held her breath and was scared to death. Mamma Mia! He didn''t find himself, did he? What should I do? At first sight, that man is not a good fault. He may be the one who instructs Gu Ranran to do so many bad things. If he is in his hands, can he survive?Shen thought softly, sweating. For fear of attracting the other party''s attention, Shen did not dare to move. He let the cold sweat flow, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Blessed by Bodhisattva, let the dangerous man go quickly. As long as they go, she will be safe for the time being Wuwuwu, Bodhisattva bless, bless Shen qingran kept praying in her heart, but then the man''s voice crushed her only hope - "you are the only one on this island?" If so, was she found out? Shen Qingxiao''s face turned white, and he felt powerless. Gu Ran Ran was more calm than she was, "don''t you still have you?" "Oh Brooke sneered. "Sophia, I didn''t expect to see you in a few days. You''ve learned to be humorous." "I''m flattered!" Gu Ran Ran answered calmly and continued, "I''m really the only one on the island, and I don''t know where the others are." "The whole ship capsized, only a few people survived." Brooke said truthfully. It was also because he found the ship that he searched all the way here. "Oh, where''s Shen lightly? Did you find her? " Gu ran asked falsely. As soon as Shen lightly hears her name, a heart falls into the air again. Brooke "ha ha" laughs twice, suddenly abandons Gu Ranran and walks to the other side of the beach. Gu ran didn''t know why, but he tried to keep up. Shen glanced at the bottom of his eyes in a flurry and hesitated to run into the mountains. After all, if he steals now, he won''t be caught so soon She clenched her hands nervously. As soon as she wanted to move her body quietly, she heard the man''s questioning voice, which was like ice and snow in winter. It made people cold to the bone in a moment - "Sophia, I''ll ask you again, are you alone on this island?" Gu ran did not change his face: "yes! How many more times do you want me to say? " "Pa, PA --" the clear applause rang out, and Brooke clapped his hands hard. Then, he said fiercely, "well, you tell your highness that the two rows of footprints of different sizes in front of you printed them yourself?" PS: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets weakly. Chapter 825 Brooke''s words surprised Gu ran. Damn it, she ignored it! She should have thought that Brooke, the devil, is not so easy to fool It''s just that there seems to be no other good way except to continue to fool around. Thinking of this, Gu Ranran asked with a smile: "I don''t know what your highness means? Is it difficult to We''ve been working together for so long. Don''t you believe me? " When Brooke heard this, he changed his fierce attitude, and his tone became a little more relaxed: "Sophia, while I''m still easier to talk, you''d better take it from the facts, so as not to ask for trouble! Said, "where did you hide Shen lightly?" "I have nothing to hide. What does she do?" GU ran coldly rebutted. Her serious appearance fell into Brooke''s eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether she was lying or not. "Really not?" Brooke reconfirmed. Gu Ran Ran said calmly, "that''s for sure." "Good!" Brooke looked at her inquisitively for a while, then slowly chose to believe. After all, with her hatred for caring for her family and Shen lightly, there is really no need to hide people. However, for those footprints, he still wanted to break the casserole and asked, "then tell your highness what happened to those footprints?" Gu ran secretly cursed, and had to pretend to be stupid, "I really don''t know that." "In that case, my highness will not force you!" Brooke said suddenly. Gu Ran Ran''s eyes passed a ray of surprise. Before he had time to think about why he suddenly turned, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Gu Ran''s heart sank, and he cried out that it was not good. If it''s true, the next second I heard him sternly order, "come on, search for me!" Search? Do you want to search her? Oh, my God - SHEN gently was so scared that he couldn''t stand on his legs. What to do? What to do? She has no place to hide At this moment, she was completely at a loss. She didn''t know whether to run or stay in the same place waiting to be caught. Seeing this, Gu ran also grasped his hand subconsciously. With her understanding of Brooke, she knew that it was useless to say more at this juncture, so she simply calmed down and let the royal guards he brought rush into the mountains. Shen Qingwen, please take care of yourself! Gu ran pursed his lips and read silently. It can be imagined that the group of people almost effortlessly found Shen lightly. Shen was gently brought to Brooke and Gu ran. This is Brooke''s first time to see Shen qingran. Before that, he didn''t even know what Shen qingran looked like. No, he didn''t want to know. I thought that she was just one of many mediocre and vulgar fans, but I never thought that her temperament was so fresh and refined, even standing with Gu Ranran, the most beautiful one in his heart. "Tut Tut, no wonder Qi Sen is fascinated by you. He really has the ability to confuse men!" Brooke narrowed his sharp eyes and looked at Shen as if he were a prey. His tone was dangerous and frivolous. Shen lightly was very uncomfortable when he was staring at him. He had a creepy feeling. However, he didn''t want to show his fear in front of the enemy, and he didn''t want to lose his pride as a family man. Even if he was afraid at this time, Shen qingran still forced himself to stand upright. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Brooke had to step forward and bully her. Shen ran back to keep his distance. However, after only two steps back, she was pushed by a tall guard beside her. She staggered forward, and her petite body rushed directly to Brooke. Brooke reaches for her and holds her in his arms. "Ah -" SHEN gently screamed and struggled, but he was held to death by Brooke, and his malicious laughter came from his ear, "how can my highness fail you in such a hurry?" After all, he made a gesture to kiss her. Shen dodged lightly and quickly. She raised her foot to kick him and resisted. Unfortunately, her strength was not worth mentioning to Brooke. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break away from him. Maybe Shen lightly''s unyielding strength provoked Brooke''s desire to conquer, but he was not in a hurry to belittle her. His eyes twinkled, and he immediately let her go, with a funny smile: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Gu Qisen''s favorite is a little wild cat? Very good, very good. Your highness is looking forward to you. Ha ha... " Shen lightly full of eyes on guard, "who are you? What do you want to do? "He called himself his highness, and she thought, is it a prince of some country or something? This person''s words are full of strong provocation to Gu Qisen. Maybe there is any hatred between him and Gu Qisen? Thinking of this, Shen can''t help but look at Gu Ranran, trying to find a clue from her face. Unfortunately, Gu Ranran hides her emotions very well, and she can''t see through them at all. Brooke didn''t hide his identity. After telling her on the spot, he announced, "from today on, you''re here!"!!! That''s your Highness''s mistress "Ha ha..." Shen gently sneered and said sarcastically, "how can the prince of a country do the business of robbers and rob the women of the people?" "Woman of the people?" Brooke raised his eyebrows, and then "ha ha" laughed wildly. "Gu Qisen is not a citizen of our country. How can we say that? Besides, you may not know that his highness is particularly interested in wives! Especially, the wife of the most annoying person Ha ha... " "You -" SHEN qingran was so shameless that he blacked his face. Unbearable, she finally could not help yelling: "abnormal!" If someone like him wants to become king one day, it is absolutely the sorrow of the people of J country and even the whole world, because she can foresee the scene of constant war and people''s destitution. "What did you say?" Unexpectedly, Shen qingran would scold him in public. Brooke''s handsome face immediately twisted, and his eyes suddenly became very dark. His face overcast, like the devil from hell, as to Shen gently. Shen lightly swallows his saliva in horror. Before he has time to step back, his arm is grabbed by him. Then, the man''s broad hand is thrown down mercilessly. With a crisp sound of "pa", Shen''s white face soon showed clear five fingerprints, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with bright red blood. There was a burning pain on his cheek. He hummed quietly, but he didn''t reach out to cover him. Instead, he narrowed his black eyes and glared at him resentfully. Brooke was still angry and wanted to slap her again. Unexpectedly, the subordinate in charge of exploring came to report: "no, your highness!" Chapter 826 "What''s the matter? Say Brooke drew back his hand, turned and glared. The escort who came to report bowed respectfully and gasped: "we detected that there were several planes coming here ahead. We''ll be here in about half an hour. " "The plane?" Brooke frowned, and his ugly face became more and more terrible. "Have you found out who it is?" "If there is no accident, it should be Gu..." "Go Before the other party finished, Brooke snapped in. Shen lightly a hear "Gu" word, in the heart is very happy, but unfortunately, did not wait for her happy a second, she was the nearest two guards grabbed. "Let go of me --" "let go of me --" SHEN gently struggled and tried to delay for some time. However, no matter how she resisted, it was in vain. Finally, she was rudely jammed into the plane. Gu ran looked at all this with a dull voice. See Shen lightly has been on the plane, she stepped to follow, who knows, but Brooke stopped, "you, stay here!" "What did you say?" Gu Ran''s eyes were full of shock. He''s leaving her here? Is there any mistake???!!! Brooke looked at her expression, and could not help pulling out a malicious smile: "I said, the plane is not enough, there is no way to take you away. So, I have to ask you to stay and wait for Gu Qisen to save you. After all, you are his good sister "You -" "take care of yourself, Sophia!" Brooke closed the corner of his mouth with a smile, and then warned, "if you are found by Gu Qisen, my highness will have 10 million ways that you can''t survive or die. This is the price you dare to cheat me!" At the end of the speech, he glared at her, then turned around and walked away without looking back. "Damn it Gu Ranran cursed fiercely. As she watched the helicopter take off quickly, she took a deep breath and held the palm of her hand tightly. Seeing that she didn''t have much time, she was afraid to be found by Gu Qisen''s people. She rushed deep into the mountains and found a very secret place to hide. Fortunately, her clothes are extremely low-key, and her hidden skills are extremely high. It should not be too difficult to avoid Gu Qisen''s search. ¡­¡­ On the other side, on a plane over the sea. "Boss, you haven''t closed your eyes for two days. Would you like to have a rest first? I''ll report to you as soon as I hear from the young lady. " Qin Xun looked at Gu Qisen, who was staring at the surveyor. He couldn''t help but persuade him. Since he found out that his wife had been lost, his boss seemed to have lost his soul. He didn''t eat, drink or sleep. If he stayed up like this, I''m afraid his iron body would not be able to support him. And after this period of persistent search, they almost searched the nearby sea area, and saved several waves of victims. Unfortunately, none of those people was the one they wanted to find. Young lady, where are you? Young lady If we don''t find you again, our boss may have to see God earlier Ah! Qin Yu sighed secretly, and there was a lot of worry in the corner of his eyes. Gu Qisen did not pay attention to him, but continued to concentrate on investigating Shen qingran''s whereabouts. Seeing this, Qin Zhen couldn''t help scratching his head and racking his brains to find a way for him to have a rest for a while, even if he could divert his attention. Thinking of this, he had a flash of inspiration. By the way, wail wail How could he forget those two little ancestors? As a result, Qin Zhen, without delay, picked up his mobile phone to call Yao Muxi. After a while, the phone was connected, and Yao Muxi''s anxious voice came from the other end of the radio wave, "how about Qin tezhu? Have you heard from the young lady? " "Not yet!" Qin Zhen answered truthfully, and then immediately entered the topic, "wailing?" "They..." Yao Muxi pause for a while, some helplessly said, "they have been arguing to see their parents since last night. At this moment, Gu Haoyun is coaxing them." Yesterday morning, she took the two babies to her grandparents, and did not go back to the old house. After all, since they knew that the old house was a fake, they could never put waiwaiwai Wai in danger When Yao Muxi finished, he couldn''t help asking, "Qin tezhu, is boss next to you? Can the boss talk to Wai Wai? Maybe he has a way to make the children stop crying? " "OK, you wait!" Qin Yu originally intended to let the babies divert Gu Qisen''s attention, but now of course, he is duty bound.He took his mobile phone to Gu Qisen and said seriously: "boss, babies are crying for their mother all the time. Would you like to talk to them? They haven''t seen their parents for so long. They must have missed you too. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Good When it comes to his two sweethearts, Gu Qisen''s tight and handsome face is finally slightly loose. After receiving the mobile phone from Qin Zhen, he "hello" and heard the cry of "wow" coming from the other end of the radio wave. "Wail, wail, it''s Dad..." The children''s sad cry, all of a sudden will Gu Qisen''s heart tight, in an instant, strong self blame surge. Blame him for not being a good husband and father Baby, I''m sorry, it''s dad who lost Mommy Gu Qisen clenched his mobile phone hard, and his deep eyes were filled with regret and sadness. "Wow, Baba..." "Wu Wu Wu..." Hearing his father''s familiar voice, the children were even more aggrieved. They were out of breath and couldn''t speak clearly, so they just cried. Yao Muxi and Gu Haoyun are in a hurry. They pick up paper towels to help them wipe their tears. They are also very uncomfortable. Especially Yao Muxi, who has a deep feeling with the babies, can''t help reddening his eyes at this time. Gu Qisen blinked his wet eyes, forced to endure the heartache of the chest, and coaxed them gently: "dear baby, don''t cry. Listen to my uncle and aunt, eat well, sleep well, and dad will take Mommy back to pick you up later, OK "Wu Wu Wu..." The children shook their heads and continued to cry, shouting "Mom". Gu Qisen was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe, but he could only keep on coaxing. Fortunately, the babies were quite obedient. Gu Qisen coaxed them for about ten minutes, and finally coaxed them. Seeing that their mood gradually calmed down, Gu Qisen''s gloomy mood began to improve. He hung up and returned his mobile phone to Qin Yu. At this time, he listened to the driver in front of him report loudly: "boss, I found an island. Let''s land and have a look! " "Good!" Gu Qisen pinched his sore brow and said it wearily. Chapter 827 As soon as the plane stopped, Gu Qisen couldn''t wait to open the cabin door. This is the last island in this sea area. If you find anything again, maybe No, it won''t be. He''s very gentle. It''s absolutely impossible to have an accident! Gu Qisen clenched his iron fist tightly and walked down with heavy steps. When his feet fell to the ground, an unspeakable pain quickly poured into his heart. The subordinates have been trained to look separately. Soon, they found out. "Boss, there are many footprints on the beach over there. It seems that they have just left." Qin Yu came to report immediately. Gu Qisen went to the scene to investigate. When he saw that there was a woman in the footprints, his heart suddenly jumped, and his eyes suddenly leaped with joy. It must be He may not know other people''s footprints, but how can he not understand his family''s gentle habits? When she walks on the beach, she will never behave herself. She likes to hop left and right, deep and shallow, like a naughty child. When they went to the seaside, he used to make fun of her for not being an adult at all, and how to establish prestige in front of the children in the future. But the girl took him by the arm and said in a bad way that it must be handed over to her father to build up her prestige and sing black face. Her mother must be responsible for her beautiful appearance and the spread of maternal love. Every time, looking at her cunning like a fox, Gu Qisen would like to hold her in his arms and kiss her. Of course, he did the same. And today Seeing the familiar footprints, he also unconsciously raised his lips. Gently Where are you? Gently "Boss, I''ve searched all around, but I haven''t found anyone." The voice of his subordinates interrupted Gu Qisen''s thoughts. Gu Qisen calmed down and realized later that he had been thinking about it for at least ten minutes. It turned out that at this moment, he didn''t even realize that his eyes were overflowing with tears ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Seeing that he didn''t respond, the subordinates couldn''t help making a sound again. Gu Qisen raised his hand, gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his finger pulp, and said in a dumb voice, "have you searched all over?" "Yes The other side affirmed again, and then said, "but I found a pile of charcoal burning firewood in the cave. It''s obvious that someone spent the night there last night!" "Where is the cave? Take me to see. " Gu Qisen cheered up. "Over there, boss, please!" The subordinates quickly pointed out a direction. Gu Qisen gave a "um" and followed them to the cave. When entering the cave, Gu Qisen saw a pile of black carbon ash. He squinted his long eyes. In his mind, he flashed over the scene of Shen gently burning a fire here to keep warm. Ear, it seems to reverberate from her crisp voice: "Oh, cold, cold!" Gently The man swallows saliva, the bottom of the heart to her missing, already overflowing. If she''s all right here alone, Gu Qisen clearly knows that the scene at that moment is just his beautiful imagination. He may have been here, but Maybe there are those who arrested her. After all, there are so many footprints on the beach "Boss, there is a chain." Suddenly, someone screamed. Gu Qisen immediately strode over and snatched the chain from the man''s hand. Looking down, his eyes lit up instantly. It''s a light necklace. That''s right. I remember he helped her put it on After confirming this fact, with the footprints on the beach, Gu Qisen finally unloaded a small part of the big stone he was pressing on his heart. Anyway, as long as we make sure she''s still alive, there''s a glimmer of hope. He can''t give up, he can''t give up Gu Qisen clenched the necklace, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Gently, wait for me, wait for me After walking out of the cave, Qin Zhen, who led the team to the other side of the forest, came back. ¡°BOSS£¡¡± When they saw Gu Qisen, they bowed respectfully. "Did you find anything?" Gu Qisen looked at the dense forest, and his eyes flashed a wisp of hope. Unfortunately, Qin Xun is doomed to let him down, "sorry boss, No." "Well Let''s go. " Gu Qisen drooped his eyes, gathered away the gloom of his eyes, and soon perked up again. Yes, as long as he is sure that she is still living in this world, he will definitely be able to find her The plane, slowly rising, left this desolate island.When there was no more sign of the plane, Gu ran slowly came out of the mountain forest. She was lucky to escape, but why didn''t she feel relaxed at all? On the contrary, there is a sense of loss Gu Ranran, what''s the matter with you? Have you forgotten your mission to survive? Do you forget that Gu Qisen is no longer the original Gu Qisen? He came here in a hurry, not to find you, not to save you. In his eyes, Shen qingran is the only one. What else can you expect from him? So, don''t flinch, don''t regret, don''t, don''t "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." "Gu Ran Ran, you are a waste..." "Ha ha ha..." She ran up the steep rock like crazy, looked up at the sky and laughed. The big teardrops also fell down uncontrollably. But she didn''t care at all. She was crying and laughing. She looked miserable. Not far away, the cold man, will see her crazy side in the eyes, but still face unchanged. When Gu Ranran had enough to vent, he stepped on the vigorous steps to the rocks. "Go Gu ran was slightly stunned when the cold male voice came into his ears. She turned her head and saw that van loos was standing under the rock. She was stunned. "You What''s the matter? " "I''m not coming. Are you going to be alone here?" Fanlos asked. Gu Ranran disdained to sneer, "Oh, how can it be? I will leave sooner or later. " It''s a small island. How can we get her? Van loos didn''t want to talk too much with her. He went directly to the theme, "my father was badly injured when he was ambushed. Follow me back to the organization!" "What?" Gu ran was surprised to find that laudor would be attacked. "What''s the matter?" "Walk and talk." Van loos dropped that sentence and cool turned and left. Gu Ran Ran had no choice but to follow up quickly. She is not curious about why van loos came here, because in F organization, everyone has been injected with a special medicine that can be located. Wherever they go, laudor, the commander, will know their whereabouts, which effectively prevents traitors from breeding In this way, Gu Ranran temporarily separated from Brooke and returned to f organization, while Shen qingran was captured by Brooke and returned to j country. PS: wail wail wail for the monthly ticket, let mommy go home early. Chapter 828 After Brooke takes Shen lightly back to country j, he doesn''t get her into his mansion, but hides her in a secret villa. This villa is a place where he specially used to keep his mistress. There are at least a dozen beautiful women who he searched from all over the world. At first, most of the beauties were not of their own free will, but when they came here, they were attracted by all kinds of splendor and wealth, and gradually they were willing to follow him. Shen lightly doesn''t know this, because she is alone in a room, and there are two guards at the door, so she can''t fly. "Hey, let me out!" "Hello -" SHEN gently slapped the door desperately, but no matter how she yelled, the people outside still ignored her. What to do? Brooke, that pervert, is not easy to provoke at first sight. How can she protect herself? Shen bit his lips gently and hard. His head kept turning. He was very worried. She was very worried about what Brooke would do to herself. Fortunately, he was called away as soon as he arrived at the villa, and she was able to escape. However, Shen lightly knows that she can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but she can''t avoid the fifteenth day. As long as she can''t escape, every minute will be in danger. Ah! Shen sighed softly. He thought of Gu Qisen''s handsome face in his mind. His nose suddenly turned sour. For a moment, he felt an impulse to shed tears. Husband, I miss you so much Husband, help me Sobbing "Gently -" Gu Qisen suddenly exclaimed and immediately opened his eyes. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Yu''s worried voice came from his ear. Gu Qisen calmed down and realized that he was on the plane at this time. Then he had a nightmare. In her dream, she was captured by Brooke. Brooke used her to threaten her to set up a pharmaceutical factory in country j, and even had to hand over Gu''s unique biochemical weapons to fight for power. Of course, he didn''t want to cooperate, but Brooke became angry and fired directly at him Thinking of this, Gu Qisen pressed his temple and felt cold sweat on his forehead. "Boss, drink some hot water to warm your body." Seeing that he was in a trance, Qin Zhen immediately poured out a cup of hot water and handed it to him. Gu Qisen was absent-minded, took a drink from the cup, and was still attracted by his dream. Except that Brooke wanted to cooperate with him a while ago and they met each other, they didn''t have much to do with each other before, and he dreamed of him today It''s strange, why do you suddenly have such a dream that you can''t fight together? Gu Qisen frowned, and his eyes were filled with a few threads of wonder. Qin Xun has been with Gu Qisen for so many years. He knows more or less about him. He knows that his boss must have some key points that he can''t figure out. He can''t help but ask: "boss, do you have any doubts? If you don''t tell me, maybe I can help you? " Qin Yu thinks he is not as smart as his boss, but how can he say that three cobblers are equal to Zhuge Liang? More people, more power. Gu Qisen looked at him, did not say the dream just now, but asked him: "when will we arrive in s city?" Qin Xun raised his wrist to look at his watch and truthfully reported: "go back to boss, the plane will land in half an hour." "After the plane lands, you should check the recent whereabouts of Prince Brooke of J country and whether he has anything to do with Gu Ranran." Since he had such a dream for no reason, Gu Qisen thought that it would be good to check more. "OK, boss." Qin Yu answered respectfully, then asked curiously, "do you suspect that Brooke and young lady are missing?" "Well." Gu Qisen nodded and told him his dream by the way. Qin Yu had mixed feelings when he heard the speech. At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking that if the young lady really fell into Brooke''s hands, then his boss could go to fortune telling. ¡­¡­ Country J. Prince Aldrich was furious when he learned that his son had arrested a woman who was Gu Qisen''s wife. He slapped the table hard and said to his confidant, Jeff, "go and get Brooke to Ben Wang!" "Yes, your highness!" Jeff bows down and yells Brooke as fast as he can. After Brooke entered the room, ignoring Aldrich''s gloomy face, he swaggered to the sofa and sat down, cocked up his legs and said, "father, what can I do for you "What have you been doing lately?" Aldrich didn''t have a good temperament to ask him. Brooke casually perfunctory way, "did not do anything, just study how to participate in Andre''s book in front of grandma.""Oh..." Aldrich gave a sneer and said sarcastically, "I wish you were so progressive!" Brooke PI retorted with a smile, "how can Andre always eat shriveled if he doesn''t make progress? Anyhow, the next king must be your father. Don''t worry "If you can get rid of lust, of course I''ll give it up a hundred times!" Aldrich had no choice but to speak. His son is smart and capable. Unfortunately, one of his biggest weaknesses is that he likes all kinds of beauties. He doesn''t refuse any comers, but he just loves to plunder. That''s good. He can go straight to Gu Qisen''s house. Oh, in this case, if he can really rest assured, it''s too hard to say. Thinking of this, before Brooke answered, Aldrich simply cut to the point, "did you catch Gu Qisen''s wife?" "The news is pretty good." Brooke felt his angular chin and admitted triumphantly. Aldrich saw this, originally gloomy face, now more cold, "let her go!" "Let it go?" Brooke''s eyes widened, and then he laughed wildly like he heard a big joke and said, "father, what are you joking about? I finally fell in love with a woman. I finally put her in the harem. You asked me to let her go? It''s impossible "Brooke!" Aldrich gritted his teeth and called his name. Brooke''s eyes suddenly turned overcast as he stood up and said, "is there any reason to let go of what your highness likes? No "Now is the stage when we fight with Andre. Why do you have to leave yourself an indefinite bomb? If Gu Qisen is annoyed and he helps Andre deal with us, do you think your royal highness can be safe? " Aldrich hit the nail on the head and analyzed it for him. However, Brooke did not accept this. Perhaps, with his arrogance, he did not pay attention to Andre and guqisen. Therefore, even if Aldrich repeatedly asked him to let go, he still ignored them. Unexpectedly, his son was so stubborn. In a rage, Aldrich picked up the papers on his desk and threw them at him. Chapter 829 Brooke sat on the sofa unprepared and was hit by the papers. The forehead was injured by the corner of the document shell, and suddenly, the bright red blood slowly overflowed. Brooke picked up a tissue and wiped it. He was not annoyed at his father''s rude behavior. He threw the bloody tissue into the garbage can and said coolly, "father, I can promise you something else, but Shen gently, I really don''t intend to let anyone go. If Gu Qisen has the ability, let him come. His highness can defeat his prestige! " "So you''re not going to listen to me?" Aldrich narrowed his sharp eyes and his old face was full of haze. "Yes Brooke said without hesitation. "Get out of here!" "Father -" "I don''t want to see you again! When you clean up that room of women, you''ll see me again. " Aldrich said, turning his back and ignoring him. Brooke had to shrug. "OK, I''ll leave there!" Words fall, he takes out a few paper towel from the table to cover still bleeding forehead, big stride walked. As soon as he left, Aldrich sighed heavily. This son of a bitch Sooner or later, I will die in the hands of women! Ah! ¡­¡­ On the other side. Gu Ran Ran and van loos return to f organization together. If van loos didn''t cheat her, Laurel was seriously injured and had been admitted to the intensive care unit, dying. Xu is aware that someone is approaching. Lauder slowly opens his eyes and sees Gu Ranran standing upright beside the bed. He is slightly stunned. After seeing van loos beside Gu Ranran, he winks at him. Van loos would come over and lean slightly to help him pull out the oxygen mask. "Father -" GU Ranran gave him a faint cry. Although she had a father daughter relationship with Lauder, the relationship between them was very shallow. At least, Gu Ranran had no feelings for him. Now, when she saw that he was lying in a state of illness, he was as lifeless as a broken doll, and she couldn''t bear any storm in her heart. "Sophia, here you are..." Laudor said this in a hoarse voice. Then he looked at Van loos and started to smile. "Thank you Thank you You take her Bring it, van loos "You''re welcome! I owe you one last favor. I have to pay it back. " Van loos spoke seriously. His words made Gu Ranran wring his eyebrows, and she felt strange at the bottom of her heart, but she still didn''t understand why this kind of strangeness came from. "Suo Sophia -- " when she was in a trance, she heard laudor calling her name. Gu ran slowly over the God, "what''s the matter, say it." "I I should Should It''s he¡­¡­ Support I can''t make it through this, so After that, f F organization is It''s up to you... " Because of his extremely poor health, Lauder almost had to work hard to finish. Gu Ran Ran''s eyes widened in shock. What is f organization? It depends on her? What about van loos? You know, he is the most vocal successor Thinking of this, Gu ran ran immediately looked at Van Loos, but he did not change his face. It seemed that he was not affected by laudeur''s words at all. Gu Ran Ran''s sense of strangeness became more and more intense. Subconsciously, she clenched her hand and asked, "what do you mean by that?" Her reaction was expected by Lauder, but it was too difficult for Lauder to speak now, so van Loos, who was always silent, answered for him, "I''m not your father''s own son!" "What What? " Gu ran was even more surprised. Van loos is not the son of laudall, that is to say, she is the only heir? So what was she up to fighting for territory and power with van loos? Gu Ran Ran was in a mess in the wind. She bit her lip and asked laudor in a slightly trembling tone, "this What''s going on? " "This he¡­¡­ he¡­¡­¡± Laudor wanted to tell her that she couldn''t speak at all. "Forget it, you say!" Gu Ran Ran had to cast his eyes on van loos. Now I know that he is not here to fight for his position. Gu Ranran doesn''t fear him as much as before, because she can see that Lauder believes in this person very much. In other words, Lauder should know that van loos doesn''t have any improper thoughts about f organization, so she takes him as her confidant. Van loos raised his eyes to Lauder. Seeing that Lauder nodded his head, he told her, "your father saved my life. In order to repay the debt, I promised to stay in F organization and help him train you. Although your recent performance is unsatisfactory, it is estimated that your father''s situation will not last long, so you must take over the f organization as soon as possible. "If Gu Ranran remembers correctly, this should be the most time that van loos said to himself. As soon as his voice fell, she couldn''t wait to ask, "what about you?" "I''ll leave," Van loos said coldly "Where to?" "Go home!" "Where is your home?" "No comment!" Gu Ran Ran: "I''m not sure." Taking a deep breath, she quickly adjusted herself and accepted the facts. So she put on the oxygen mask again and said in a very serious voice, "OK, I see. I will manage f organization well, you can rest assured! " Laudor nodded slightly and closed his eyes wearily. At this time, van loos added: "before you succeed as the leader of F organization, you have to do one thing. If you succeed, you will get the nod of the elders and the medal of command. " "What elders? F organization and the major elders? Never heard of before Unexpectedly, there were a lot of elders in the middle of the journey. Gu ran was a little impatient. "Oh..." Van loos rarely stirred up a smile. His smile was very light, but full of irony. "Although you are the only child of laudall, you only know a little about f organization. F organization is backed by the dragon group. The elders in the dragon group have the right to speak, and your father should listen to them. Although he nominated you, if you are incompetent, you will still be replaced! " Gu Ran Ran''s eyes suddenly turned cold and remained silent for a long time. I don''t know how long it took for her to finally squeeze out a sentence: "what''s the origin of this dragon group, make it clear!" "I only heard your father mention that it is very large, and f organization is just one of its organizations." Van loos told the truth. Gu Ran Ran''s eyes flashed. He simply gave up inquiring and changed the topic. "What is that thing I have to do?" "Kill Shen Qinghao!" "Ah?" Gu Ran''s mouth opened into an O-shape and his face was unbelievable. "Kill Shen Qingpeng? Why£¿¡± I remember that before, laurel repeatedly warned her not to offend Gu Qisen. How come at this moment, the organization let her kill Shen Qingwen? PS: if you read the article carefully, you should notice that I buried a thread a long time ago. When Gu Qisen went to investigate the case, he found out that there was a very powerful hand behind him. Hum, I''m not a spy. It''s a little wake-up call. Chapter 830 Fanlos looked at Gu Ranran with a complicated look, as if he was thinking about whether to tell her. Gu Ran Ran couldn''t hear the answer. He couldn''t help feeling a little angry. "I won''t do anything that''s not clear!" "Didn''t you always want to deal with her? Why don''t you like it now? " Fanlos asked. "Hum!" Gu ran snorted coldly and said immediately, "I refuse to answer this question!" "Oh..." Van loos sneered again. Gu Ran Ran was a little annoyed. "What are you laughing at?" "I refuse to answer that question, too!" "You -" "OK, let''s get down to business!" Van loos quickly curled up the corner of his mouth and said, "is it enough that Gu Qisen has offended the people above?" "You mean Gu Qisen has offended the people of Shenlong Group. The other party wants to deal with him, so he wants to start with Shen first! " Gu Ran Ran''s reaction came over all of a sudden, and his dark eyes sank little by little. Van loos nodded, "yes!" "What if I refuse?" Gu ran tried. In the past, she would never hesitate to agree, but now, she has wavered She will never admit that she was on that lonely island. Shen qingran gave her a little warmth, so she didn''t want her life. She just didn''t want to use Shen qingran to deal with Gu Qisen. Because, after this time, she has very clearly understood how deep Gu Qisen''s love for Shen qingran is. If Shen qingran died, Gu Qisen''s life would be worse than death, right? So "You have no right to refuse!" Van loos resolutely put Gu Ranran out of his mind, leaving no room for her. "If you don''t take this task, they will send someone directly to take action, and you will face severe punishment for disobeying the order of the organization!" In other words, Shen died, or she died Gu Ran''s face turned white, and he subconsciously looked at laurel, who had been closing his eyes. Xu is to feel her sharp vision, Lauder raised eyelids, slowly open eyes. Gu ran clenched his palm and tried to calm his voice. "Is what he said true?" "Well..." Laudor nodded difficultly, vaguely answering. Seeing this, Gu Ran Ran looked down and thought about it. Then he made up his mind and said coldly, "OK, I''ll take this task!" ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen got off the plane and went directly to Su Han''s home. ¡°baba¡­¡­¡± "Wuwu Baba..." Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai. Although the babies have just reached the age of one, they can run steadily and inherit their parents'' excellent genes in sports. At a loss to coax the baby''s Yao Muxi, see their boss came, unconsciously relieved. Alas, if he doesn''t come again, there are so many of them, they really can''t do it "Baba, Baba, I want to be numb..." The two children were crying as they ran. Gu Qisen''s eyes were wet because of their miserable appearance. For a moment, the feeling of pain came again. Gently, my babies and I miss you so much Gently, where are you? My husband is useless. My husband lost you Sorry, baby! Sorry Gu Qisen endured the pain in his heart, squatted down and hugged the children in his arms. "Wuwu, Baba..." Two babies hugged him tightly, one hugged his neck, the other hugged his arm, and the little body was in his father''s arms. It was a harmonious picture, but at this moment, it was full of sadness. Su Han and Yao Muxi, who are on one side, are also infected and have red eyes. Especially Su Han, she can''t help but turn her back and secretly wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Why? Why treat her son, daughter-in-law, grandchildren so cruelly God, can''t they live a safe life? Wuwuwu, if she can, she really wants to exchange her happiness with them Wuwuwu, please, let''s come back early, OK? ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he opened his eyes again and gave them a gentle smile: "Mommy will come soon. The babies will go to take a nap with aunt Xiaoxi first. When they wake up, they will see Mommy, eh?" It''s more than one o''clock at noon. It''s time for lunch break. These two little guys have been crying and refusing to sleep these days. Gu Qisen is really worried about them."Really?" Howl, sniff and stop crying. Wai Wai can see Mommy, and blink a pair of black grape like eyes to see him. Gu Qisen nodded, raised his hand to touch their small head melon, and said with a smile, "yes, dad is going to pick up Mommy now. You go to bed quickly." "Mm-hmm, good!" The brother and sister finally broke into tears. Yao Muxi see boss two half to coax the children well, can''t help but admire. But Haven''t you found the young lady yet? How did he She looked at Gu Qisen suspiciously. Gu Qisen whispered, "take them to lunch break, leave the rest alone." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Now that the boss has said so, she must have his own ideas. She''d better follow them. Yao Muxi soon left with the children. At this time, all the servants left. Gu Qisen and Su Han were the only ones left in the big living room. Gu Qisen pressed the sore brow, and saw Su Han come over and ask with concern: "do you have anything to eat at noon? There''s soup at home. I''ll scoop you a bowl? " "No, thank you." He didn''t even want to say no. After all, how can you be in the mood to eat at this time? Su Han knew that Gu Qisen would say this. She shook her head and sighed helplessly: "you must not eat or sleep these days? How can we go on like this? Even if you can''t eat it, you have to force yourself to eat it. Otherwise, how can you have the energy to find it? Gently, if you know that you are such a waste of yourself, it will be very distressed! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen was silent. Su Han turned to the kitchen and quickly brought him a bowl of Laoguo soup Her voice, though soft, was full of irresistible force. Gu Qisen was slightly stunned. When she calmed down, she had already scooped a mouthful of soup with a spoon and sent it to his mouth, just like feeding a child In a moment, Gu Qisen felt as if he had been hit by something. Like a magic barrier, he really opened his mouth and drank the soup she had fed Mouthful after mouthful, the soup bowl soon bottomed out. Looking at his cooperation, Su Han''s eyes flashed with a bunch of tears. While comforting, she was deeply distressed. Chapter 831 The soup in the bowl soon bottoms out. Su Han smiles lovingly and asks Gu Qisen, "another bowl?" She looked at him as if she were looking at a child. Gu Qisen''s heart warmed and he blurted out, "no, mom." Mom A simple word, but let Su Han shocked almost fell the bowl in his hand. Her head was buzzing. At this moment, she couldn''t believe that he would call her mother Although, during this period of time, he has a much better attitude towards her. Although, every time he has questions and answers, he even takes the initiative to care about her and Gu Zhenghong occasionally. However, not once has he called her mother like today Su Han was really moved. For a moment, his eyes turned red. Her hands were shaking violently, and her lips were lifted. The words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t send them out. Gu Qisen didn''t expect that the word "Ma" would come out so easily at this juncture. However, he soon returned to normal, put his hands on Su Han''s shoulder and said to her again, "thank you, mom!" At this time, Su Han finally found his voice, "Mom, thank you." Thank you, ASON, for waiting until the day when you call my mother It turns out that all these years of forbearance and grievances are rewarded after all Thank you, Arsene. Thank you Su Han kept on reciting in her heart, and her tears kept falling. For fear of losing her manners in front of Gu Qisen, she immediately covered her mouth, turned around, threw down a sentence: "mom went back to the kitchen to wash the dishes first", and left in a hurry. When he comes out after washing the dishes, he sees Gu Qisen sitting on the sofa talking on the phone. Su Han doesn''t disturb him, and walks slowly to the sofa next to him. Gu Qisen''s phone call should be with Qin Yu. Su Han doesn''t know exactly what he said, but he vaguely guesses that Qin Yu seems to be asked to investigate the prince, which seems to have something to do with her disappearance Listening to Gu Qisen''s strict instructions to Qin Yu, Su Han''s heart also goes up to her throat. Finally, when he finished talking on the phone, she couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? Is there a slight fall? " Gu Qisen shook his head, "No." Su Han''s eyes darkened quickly. Soon, she comforted herself and said, "it''s OK. Lucky people have their own natural appearance. They can turn evil into good." "Well!" Gu Qisen was absent-minded and immediately got up. Seeing this, Su Han asked, "where are you going?" "Go back to the old house." Gu Qisen answered as he walked. Su Han knew that he had something important to do and didn''t stop him. She gently told him to pay attention to safety, and then watched him leave. - take care of the old house. In recent days, Gu changqian has been making more efforts to torture Bai Tiantian. Bai Tiantian calls that he can''t work every day and that the land should not. His life is miserable. Because she not only has to do farm work and eat spicy food, but also has Dr. Liang''s presence every day to give her injections. She thinks that if this continues, she will run away regardless of everything. No matter what she cares about, no matter what she cares about, she will never play any more Sobbing When the sun is in the sky, I can''t even wipe sunscreen during the day. I am weeding in the field bitterly. Qin Zhen came to look for her and saw such a scene. If it wasn''t for her beautiful face of his young wife, at first glance, Qin Zhen thought she had met a village woman in her 30s In just three or four days, she was at least a teenager old. Of course, all this was not caused by farm work. As for the reason Thinking of this, Qin Yu pursed his lips, and a touch of satire came to his lips. Then he strode over and came to the front of the day. "Young lady --" Qin Yu called her coldly in a tone that was neither respectful nor polite. In the daytime, Tian Yingsheng raised his head and saw Qin Yu. He was overjoyed and didn''t care to think about his attitude towards himself. She happily put down the hoe in her hand and couldn''t help raising her voice, "Qin tezhu, you''re coming! What about Gu Qisen? Have you come back, too? " That''s great. As soon as Gu Qisen comes back, she won''t have to do farm work any more. Wow, thank God, that old man Gu changqian is a pervert. How can there be such a hateful old man Happy, Bai Tiantian still did not forget to curse Gu changqian secretly. "Yes, boss, please go to the hall." Qin Zhen tried to resist his disgust and said in a cold voice. In the daytime, when I heard the sound, my eyes lit up. "OK, I''ll go right now." Words fall, she quickly pat the dust on the body, and soon set out for the auspicious courtyard. Qin Zhen followed her quietly, her eyes narrowed slightly and her hatred was infinite.He clenched his fist tightly and swore in his heart that if his young lady could not be found again, he would make this damned woman live worse than death In the daytime, he ran into the hall of the auspicious courtyard, only to find that in addition to Gu Qisen, Dr. Liang was also there. She felt a sudden thump in her heart, and suddenly she had a bad premonition. She couldn''t help it. She didn''t like Dr. Liang so much that every time she saw him, she would unconsciously think of the pain of the needle stick into her arm Bai Tiantian shivered and bit his lip. His eyes flickered quietly. Then he squeezed out a smile that he thought was sweet and went to Gu Qisen. "Husband, you are back at last!" With that, she reached out to take Gu Qisen''s arm, and planned to sit down next to him. However, before she started her action, Gu Qisen''s cold light of warning came mercilessly. Bai Tiantian counseled. His hands were stiff in mid air and he forgot to draw back. "Old Husband? " She called out to him cautiously. Gu Qisen ignored her. Instead, he looked at Dr. Liang and said, "let''s go!" Start? Start what? Can you give her an injection? Bai held his hand nervously every day and was trying to find an excuse to escape. Unexpectedly, the next second he saw Dr. Liang pull out a small cage like a juggler, in which a lively rabbit was locked. What do you want to do? In the daytime, I hold my breath, and my eyes are full of doubts. Soon, however, she knew what was going on. Because Dr. Liang actually took out the syringe and injected one of the drugs that hit her every day into the rabbit. The little white rabbit squeaked twice. It only took a few minutes for the white fur to turn black. Even it looked like an old rabbit. God, this How could this Bai Tiantian glared at him. He couldn''t believe that he stepped back two steps. He couldn''t hide the fear on his face, and his face became very pale in an instant. Chapter 832 She didn''t know why Gu Qisen suddenly wanted to show her such a terrible scene, but the bad feeling in her heart was getting heavier and heavier at this point, just like the little white rabbit was herself. This feeling was really terrible. No, it won''t! In the daytime, Tian Tian suddenly shook her head, trying to erase the absurd idea from her mind. But the next second, she heard Gu Qisen sentence her death in a very cold voice: "see? This That''s what will happen to you soon! " Boom - as if he had verified his conjecture, Bai Tiantian sat on the ground with weak feet. No, it won''t How could she get old and ugly so quickly "Ah -" Bai screamed every day, covering his cheek with his hands and constantly touching his face. Ah, her face Yes, her face has obviously turned black and rough these days. She thought it was caused by Gu changqian''s coercion to do farm work in the field. She wanted to wait for some time to go for beauty care. But she didn''t think that the culprit was Dr. Liang, and she was going to be like that little white rabbit? "Ah -" "why? Why do you do this to me? " "Gu Qisen, I''m your wife -" "why do you do this to me?" Unable to bear such a heavy blow, Bai Tiantian couldn''t hide now and screamed hysterically. Her voice was shrill and full of questioning, which made Dr. Liang unconsciously raise his hand and rub his temple. In fact, he didn''t understand why all of a sudden his wife was poisoned by his family. After all, they loved each other so much Can we say that in a rich family, women are really just machines for giving birth to children, and Shen qingran has already given birth to two children, so she can be abandoned? This is too sad, alas Thinking about this, Dr. Liang can''t help sympathizing with the woman who is on the verge of collapse. She is no longer young and beautiful. He is the executioner of all this No way, he is loyal to the young and the old. No matter what decision he makes, even if he has doubts in his heart, he must carry it out with all his strength Sorry, young lady! Dr. Liang meditated in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out why he was so cruel to destroy a wife who had been with him So he subconsciously looked at Gu Qisen, trying to peep out a clue from his face. I don''t know if Gu Qisen is hiding too well, or too cold and heartless. At this moment, the emotion between his eyes and eyebrows is as light as a stranger. Strange, strange No matter how no feelings, it''s not like this, right? Dr. Liang couldn''t figure it out. Bai Tiantian was still hysterical and yelled. At this time, Gu Qisen suddenly said, "it seems that you already know that the injections you received these days are not ordinary nutrition injections, so whether you want to restore your original appearance or become a 60-70-year-old woman in a few days'' time is all in your mind White, sky, sky Bang - when Gu Qisen gritted his teeth and yelled out the three words Bai Tiantian, Bai Tiantian felt a sharp pain in his head. In an instant, his eyes seemed to burst open. He looked at Gu Qisen like a ghost. His trembling lips opened and closed. He wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand. He was stunned and couldn''t make any sound. "White every day?" Dr. Liang read it out doubtfully. Soon, he thought of a possibility. His mouth was slightly open and he was very surprised. "This Fake? " God, no wonder But if it''s a fake, where''s the real lady? Are you in danger? Thinking of this, he immediately looked at Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen narrowed his eyes, and his deep eyes gave out the extreme cold light. He shot like a knife and said, "do you really think that Gu Qisen is blind and can''t see the difference between you and my wife? As like as two peas, you can replace her face, which is almost the same as her face? It''s ridiculous, it''s naive, oh "How do you find out it''s fake, young and old?" Dr. Liang couldn''t help asking. He''s their family doctor, and he''s helped Shen see countless diseases in recent years, but he''s too ashamed to tell. "My own wife, how can I not tell the truth?" No matter what he looks like, he will definitely recognize her. On the contrary, those who want to pretend to be her can''t let them succeed "So it is Dr. Liang was ashamed. Apart from praising their love, he stopped talking. At this time, Bai Tiantian finally found his voice, "how do you know my identity?"She was so frightened that he recognized her as a fake. Why did he know her name was Bai Tiantian? Has Gu Ranran been exposed? What about Shen lightly? Is she dead or not? Originally, she was still gloating. Shen Qingqing''s marriage was not so happy, but it turned out to be so ridiculous Ha ha! It turns out that everything is just a situation set by Gu Qisen to punish himself "Why? Why are you so cruel to me? " To let a woman lose her youth and beauty is more painful than to kill her. How can he be so cruel? Therefore, Gu Qisen failed to answer why he knew it was her. Bai Tiantian roared again. "Cruel? Oh Gu Qisen chuckled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "When you framed my wife, why didn''t you feel cruel?" "I -" "in addition to Gu Ranran, who else is a member of the same party Gu Qisen asked coldly. The gloomy breath came, which made Bai Tiantian shiver. She shook her head and looked like she was about to cry: "I Woo I don''t know... " "I don''t know? It seems that you don''t want your family to live! " Gu Qisen saw that she didn''t cooperate, so he showed his trump card. Bai Tiantian was so scared that he immediately waved his hand, "no! How can you... " "Say it "Wuwu..." "Qin Yu, blow up the Bai family for me!" "Yes Qin Yu, who was guarding outside, answered respectfully. "No, no, no, I said, I said..." For fear that Gu Qisen would do harm to her family, Bai Tiantian had to let go. She lowered her eyes, took a deep breath, and then told the truth she knew, "you''re right. I really pretended to be Shen lightly at the instigation of Gu Ranran, but I don''t know who her accomplices are. I only know that Gu Ranran has been in country j some time ago." "State j?" As soon as Gu Qisen heard it, he immediately thought of his dream, and his handsome face suddenly sank. It seems that it''s Brooke! ¡­¡­ Chapter 833 In addition to the absurd dream and Bai Tiantian''s confession, there is more direct evidence for Gu Qisen to believe that Brooke has something to do with Shen Qingnian''s disappearance. That is, among the ships that sank in the hurricane a while ago, there was a cruise ship registered under the name of J country. Next, following this clue, they found that Brooke did bring a beautiful oriental woman back home and hid her in a private villa. After learning the news, Gu Qisen''s people are not calm, especially Qin Hao and Qin Yu, who are more anxious than anyone else. So, after handing Bai Tiantian over to the police, Qin can''t wait to ask Gu Qisen, "boss, are we going to kill now and save the young lady?" "Yes, boss, since we have the whereabouts of the young lady, we''d better hurry up?" Qin Hao followed suit. Gu Qisen asked: "how to act? How can I help you? " "This..." For a moment, Qin Hao''s voice was blocked. He asked him and subconsciously looked at Qin Yu. Qin Yu was also stunned. After a while, it suddenly occurred to him that their opponent was not ordinary people, but his royal highness, the prince with real power. That man is insidious and cunning, and he has a strong sense of prevention. It is said that his territory is full of deadly organs. If the intruder is careless, he will die without a place to be buried. Therefore, it is not so easy to successfully rescue Shen Qingqing. It must be considered in the long run. Or is it that their boss thinks carefully? No matter how flustered or worried, the boss will not lose his judgment Boss should have a plan in mind, right? Thinking of this, Qin Yu bowed his head slightly and asked him respectfully, "boss, have you already thought out the countermeasures?" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded and continued, "I''ve made an appointment with Andre. Gu will help him to overthrow Prince Aldrich. As long as Prince Aldrich falls down, Brooke will not be a success." "What about the young lady?" Qin can''t help asking. It''s not possible to overthrow a prince''s power in one day or two. In case Brooke hurt the young lady during this period, what should he do? "I''ve sent someone in to protect her." Gu Qisen said truthfully. What Qin Yu was worried about was exactly what he was most afraid of. Therefore, just after talking to Andre on the phone, he sent several beautiful female secret guards to j country. After special training, the dark guards are proficient in various charm techniques. I believe that as long as Brooke sees them, he will be lustful and bring them into the villa. As long as they are successful in mixing in, they will be able to protect themselves. Although he also wanted to save people, in the place where there were many organs, she would be hurt at any time. How dare he risk her life? Helpless, can only temporarily protect her safety, as for the rescue operation, goodbye to the action. ¡­¡­ Country J. Maybe God heard Shen''s prayer, but she was not acclimatized and allergic to food. Her whole body, including her face, had blisters, which made her look very ugly. Brooke, of course, had no interest in her. At this time, Gu Qisen sent several beautiful women to arrive at the j country. They soon set up a bureau, one after another appeared in Brooke''s sight, and successfully attracted his attention, was taken into the villa. Time quickly from the fingers between row away, Shen gently allergy also gradually healed. When her beauty recovered, she was worried almost all the time, for fear that Brooke would take a new look at herself. Fortunately, Brooke didn''t show up for a while, so Shen was a little relieved. Brooke is so busy, thanks to guqisen and Andre. They secretly made a lot of trouble for him, making him tired of dealing with it, and he had no time to lust for beauty at all. On Prince Aldrich''s side, Gu Qisen also tried his best to help Andre collect evidence of crime. In a few days, he found evidence of Aldrich''s intention to usurp the throne. "Great! This time, I don''t believe it. He won''t get off the horse! Thank you so much, Sen! " Said Andre excitedly. Gu Qisen coldly responded, "I just did what I should do!" Although Aldrich himself is not to his disadvantage, who let him be Brooke''s greatest dependence? "I will go into the palace immediately and report this to my mother emperor!" Andre was about to hang up when Gu Qisen''s voice came through the radio, "wait a minute -" "what''s the matter?" Andre blinked, puzzled. Gu Qisen said in a deep voice: "in order not to let the wind out, I suggest you invite the Aldrich and his son to the hall together before telling her majesty, so that they can be taken down on the spot." "Oh, yes!"Andre patted his head in chagrin. "I was just so happy that I didn''t think so much about it. Sen, you think it all out! " ¡­¡­ At the end of the call, Andre rushed to the palace. According to Gu Qisen''s instructions, he did not immediately submit the evidence to the queen, but found an excuse for the queen to invite the Aldrich and his son to the hall. The queen didn''t think much about it. She immediately called Aldrich and asked him and Brooke to go to the palace. Unexpectedly, Aldrich declined, "sorry, mother emperor, there''s something urgent on my son''s side. If you have something to tell my son, can you tell me on the phone?" "It''s only half an hour. Andre has a project to talk to you about." That''s what Andre said to her, so the queen told him directly, adding, "by the way, call Brooke with you." "What project?" Aldrich was tempted. "It''s a very important project. You''d better come here now!" The queen has a strong voice. Aldrich didn''t dare to confront her openly, so he had to give his consent Well, I''ll go now. " Hang up and Aldrich immediately dials Brooke''s number. Brooke had just finished a crisis and was about to go back to the villa to relax. On the way, his mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was his father, he frowned and felt headache. After all, it''s not good to answer his phone these days! With a curse in his heart, Brooke had to press the answer button. "What''s wrong?" Frequent accidents have made Brooke completely impatient, so he doesn''t even call his father. Aldrich was not in the mood to discuss these politeness issues with him at the moment. He opened his door and said, "come into the palace. Your grandmother has something important to look for. She said that Andre has a project to talk with us." "Andre? What does he want to talk to us about? " Brooke raised his eyebrows, and there was a dim light under his eyes. PS: I''ve been on the road today. I''m in a very bad mental state. I can''t write any more. I can only write one chapter first. Tomorrow I''ll update it with 10000 words. Good night, memeda. Chapter 834 They are always out of date with Andre. How can he have a project to talk with them? Will this be a grand banquet? Considering this, Brooke did not want to go into the trap. He was trying to dissuade his father. However, Aldrich didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He said, "I''ll know what it is then. Time is very tight. You start at once. I''ll see you at the palace in 20 minutes! " Aldrich dropped the sentence in a hurry and hung up. "Hello -" listening to the busy beep coming from the radio, Brooke gave a low curse and scratched his hair irritably. Nima, are you going or not? Forget it, just go! He doesn''t believe it. What can Andre do with their father and son? Hum! Determined, Brooke coldly told the driver: "turn around, go to the palace." "Yes The driver''s guard immediately responded respectfully. When the car reached the corner, he immediately turned around and ran to the palace. About 15 minutes'' drive on the road leads to the palace gate. Parking, just want to take a token to pass in, however, sitting in front of the car, another confidant in the co driver''s seat, suddenly turned his head in a panic. "Temple His highness -- " What''s the matter with Xu? At this moment, his voice is trembling. Brooke saw this, a thick eyebrow pick, heart quickly across a bad premonition. He quickly sank his face and yelled, "what''s the matter, tell me quickly, don''t delay my highness''s business!" "Qi Your highness, mountain The news came from the villa, and Shen ran away The other party mustered up the courage to report the matter. Brooke clenched his fists in a hurry, and his forehead was full of blue veins? What''s going on? Tell me the damn thing His villa is full of mechanisms. How can a weak woman who doesn''t know anything escape? This If the news gets out, how can Brooke get a foothold in society? The more I think about it, the more ugly Brooke''s face is. I want to take Shen back and torture him to death. He was so scared that the guard immediately shrunk his neck and said, "she had a stomachache this morning. We know that she is your favorite woman. She didn''t dare to be slighted. She immediately went to the doctor to see her doctor. Unexpectedly, she didn''t know where she could fight, so she confused the doctor, and then escaped disguised as a doctor..." The guard told the story, and Brooke listened. He wanted to kill people. This is definitely not what Shen lightly can do well by herself. The reason why she can escape smoothly is that she must have been helped by others, which also proves that there is a spy in his villa! "Oh..." Brooke sneered, and his smile was extremely crazy and terrible. "Since she is too long to live and wants to see God earlier, how can my highness fail her?" Speaking of this, his heart a horizontal, immediately ordered, "back to the villa!" "Yes The driver immediately picked up his spirits, quickly restarted the car and drove to the villa. The palace is at least an hour and a half by car from Brooke''s private villa. Brooke didn''t have the patience to wait so long, so on the way, he asked the driver to drive back to the prince''s residence and take a helicopter instead. Fifteen minutes later, the helicopter landed safely on the tarmac inside the villa. "Your Highness -" the manager of the villa came panting. "Have you caught anyone?" Brooke''s eyes narrowed and his whole body was full of murderous air. The steward carefully trembled, for fear of making him angry, so he had to harden his head and speak carefully, "I''m sorry, your highness. No one has been caught yet! " "A bunch of trash!" In his anger, Brooke suddenly kicked the steward in the heart. The old man who can be in charge of the royal family''s home is usually an old man. Originally, he was a little bad. Now he was kicked by Brooke and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. All the people at the scene did not change their face, as if they had been used to their master''s ruthlessness. "Yes I''m sorry... " The steward covered his painful heart, stumbled up and knelt on the ground, "no But We''ve found out where she is, and we''re trying to catch her. We should be able to catch her soon. " Oh, my God, his old life is almost lost, Wuwu Brooke''s face softened at last. But as soon as he thought that there was a spy in the house, his eyes became cold again. "Who has been in touch with Shen these days?" "Your Highness, there is no one who is very close to her, but I don''t know what''s the matter. During this time, Shen qingran has been getting along well with other beauties in the villa. Maybe they helped Shen qingran leave."It''s the maid in charge of taking care of Shen Qingnian. She truthfully reports everything she sees. Brooke''s eyes narrowed as soon as he heard it, and he soon wanted to understand what was going on. I''m afraid Shen gently bewitched other women who were competing for favor to let her go, didn''t he? After all, if she exists, it''s really a big threat to those women. So, in order to lose a super competitive rival, those idiots just do it Damn it! Who gave them so much courage? Is he Brooke something they lowly women can play with? Thinking that he was designed by those women, Brookton was so angry that he immediately pulled out his gun and hit the maid in waiting''s heart with a bang. ¡°e¡­¡­¡± The maid of honor opened her eyes in fear, covered her heart with blood, and fell back slowly. After a while, she lost her breath. She''s dead! Unfortunately, to her death, she did not understand why she would be killed if she was only loyal and abided by it. Other people around them also don''t understand. The next second, Brooke''s voice sounded like a ghost: "check it out! Give all the people who have been in contact with Shen lightly to his highness Boom - do you want to be so cruel? Do you want to kill like this? Almost all the people came up with such an incredible idea, but within two seconds, it suddenly came to light, because Brooke said, "Oh, your highness would rather kill a hundred by mistake than let any traitor go!" As soon as his voice fell, the whole audience kowtowed: "yes!" It''s cruel. It''s totally inhumane! The guards secretly rub rub think, one after another happy that they have not had contact with Shen lightly, otherwise, also can not escape a disaster. Ah! No way, who let them with such a master? If it was Prince Andre who had both benevolence and virtue, he would never be so reckless Just after dealing with the traitor in the villa, Brooke''s mobile phone rang in time. PS: continue to code, come to the bowl of monthly ticket. If you vote for the monthly ticket, the update may be faster. Chapter 835 As soon as he saw that it was Aldrich who called, Brooke remembered that because Shen ran away, he had completely forgotten about going to the palace to see the queen. "Why haven''t you arrived yet?" See Brooke full half an hour late, Aldrich''s tone is very bad. Brooke was not in the mood at the moment, so he simply said, "there is a traitor in the villa, and my son must deal with it immediately. Father, tell your grandmother. " "What traitor?" Aldrich turned black as soon as he heard the word "traitor". Brooke, of course, would not tell him that Shen had lost it, so he just found an excuse to make it through. Fortunately, Aldrich didn''t go into it. He told him to find out the traitor, and then hung up. "How''s it going? When will Brooke arrive? " Her majesty, sitting on the throne in the center of the hall, restrained her displeasure and asked faintly. Andre stood quietly, wondering if Brooke was not coming? No, if Brooke knew that this was a grand gate banquet, he would definitely tell Aldrich, so he should be caught by something else. Andre''s doubts soon got the answer from Aldrich, "tell the mother emperor that there is a spy in the mansion. Brooke is busy finding out the truth, so he can''t come. I hope the mother emperor will forgive me!" "Well -" the queen pondered for a moment, then looked at Andre and asked for his advice, "Brooke didn''t come, what do you say?" Andre is anxious and just wants to bring Aldrich to justice as soon as possible. After all, he firmly believes that as long as Aldrich falls down, nothing will get in the way of Brooke. Therefore, he directly ignores Gu Qisen''s previous instructions and immediately turns in all the evidence. "The mother emperor, the children''s ministers have the evidence that the elder brother of Aldrich formed a clique for personal gain and intended to usurp the throne. Please have a look at it!" With awe inspiring justice, he presented a document sealed in kraft paper bags with both hands. "What did you say?" The queen thought she had heard it wrong, and her eyes widened. And Aldrich? He was furious on the spot, "nonsense! You are slandering "If it''s slander, please let the mother see it." Andre said coldly. "You -" Aldrich was so angry with him that he flew over and wanted to grab the documents in Andre''s hands. Andre who will let him succeed, a rotating sharp rope to avoid, quickly handed the information to her Majesty''s hands. Aldrich whispers that it''s not good, and he wants to grab it. At this time, he hears Andrea''s "come on", and two quick guards outside the door rush in and surround him. When people were trapped, Aldrich did not dare to act rashly, so he had to play a big emotional card and fell down on his knees with a plop, "mother emperor, my son is loyal to you and country j, how can he have two hearts? I also ask the mother emperor to be very careful, and don''t wrongly treat her children''s ministers... " The queen didn''t pay any attention to him. Her eyes fell on the thick information. She just looked at him a few times. Her eyes suddenly changed. She looked up and looked at him with a sad face. "You How could you have done such a thing as this "Wronged, didn''t you --" "didn''t you? Dare you say you didn''t kill your big brother? " The queen trembled with anger at the thought that he should have killed her eldest brother. They are the brothers of a mother. How can they be so cruel? "My son is wronged!" How could Aldrich admit what he did? Whatever evidence the queen produced, he insisted that he had been wronged. Unfortunately, the evidence is solid, even if he does not admit it, there is no way to escape the sanction of the law. Finally, the queen could not bear to see it again. With a wave of her hand, she asked the royal guards to take him away and put him in the first-class prison. First class prison is the place where death row prisoners are held. Although the queen did not say that she would let him die, the punishment that Aldrich will face next is not much different from that of death row prisoners. "Andre, where do you get all this evidence?" After taking Aldrich away, the queen asked grimly and seriously. She didn''t believe that this son could find out so many secret things with his ability. Because Andre made an appointment with Gu Qisen in advance, he would not involve Gu. Therefore, in the face of the mother emperor''s question, he could only find an excuse to explain, "has the mother emperor ever heard of a secret service organization called Jr? The news was bought by my son at Jr''s expense. " Jr is a mysterious and powerful organization. Almost no one knows its origin, and they won''t tell others about their own tasks. Therefore, it''s very suitable to use it as a shield. If it is true, the queen still has a certain understanding of Jr and knows the powerful and adverse nature of this organization, so she will not continue to ask.Andre can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He bowed to the queen and said, "by the way, mother emperor, brother Aldrich committed a crime. As his own son, Brooke can''t have no idea. Should we send troops to arrest Brooke?" The Queen''s eyes sank, and the bottom of her eyes was a little reluctant. Others may not understand it, but Andre knows very well how much his mother loves Brooke''s grandson, which is far more than Aldrich''s son. Now, if she orders to arrest Brooke, I''m afraid it''s just to sprinkle salt on the wound? Thinking of this, Andre''s deep green eyes narrowed and continued to persuade: "state matters, mother emperor!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, do as you say... " The queen slowly recovered, her tone mixed with deep sadness. Although she also understood that in the royal family, sibling struggle was inevitable, she never thought that her beloved second son, Aldrich, would do such a wrong thing Ah! The queen sighed heavily, as if she were ten years old. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Shen lightly with the help of those dark guards, successfully escaped from Brooke''s private villa. At first, she didn''t understand why they wanted to help her, until one of the most beautiful beauties told her that they were the dark guards of Gu''s family. This time, Gu Qisen sent them to protect her. "Where''s Gu Qisen? How is he doing? " "How did he know I was here?" "Will he come?" ¡­¡­ Before running away, Shen gently tugs at the nearest dark guard and asks her in tears. "I''m sorry, madam. We just received instructions. We don''t know the details." Dark Wei has no choice but to answer. Shen Qingjian couldn''t find out why, so he had to give up. "By the way, young lady, if you wear this watch, it may be useful at the critical moment." Dark Wei finished, suddenly took out a watch from her pocket and put it on her wrist. Chapter 836 Shen lightly and curiously touched the watch on her wrist, just want to ask her "besides looking at the time, what''s the use of it". Unexpectedly, before the words can be said, another dark guard who is responsible for keeping the wind sneaks in and urges her, "go, go, if you don''t go, you can''t go any more." "Yes, young lady, change your clothes quickly." "And you?" Shen gently asked. "We have our own way out. You can rest assured." "Well, thank you." For fear that their delay would drag them down, Shen gently did not dare to dally any longer. Disguised as the doctor successfully escaped, Shen ran several kilometers in the mountains, and then dared to stop for a while. Remembering her earlier experience, she was very worried about the dark guards who rescued her. She didn''t know what happened to them? And she, in a foreign country, has no money and no means of communication. Where can she go? To the police station? To the Embassy? No, as soon as she shows up, I''m afraid she''ll be caught by Brooke''s people, right? This is not s city Ah! Shen gently wiped the sweat on his forehead, and between his eyes and eyebrows, he was at a loss. Looking at the blue sky, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration: eh, yes, as long as she went down the mountain and found a kind-hearted person to make a phone call, wouldn''t she be able to contact Gu Qisen? Gu Qisen now that has let dark Wei to protect themselves, dark Wei also took the opportunity to help her escape, presumably, J country and Gu Qisen people? This cognition, let Shen gently spirit for a boost, instant fighting full. In fact, she was right. Gu Qisen came in person. At this time, he was driving up the mountain. Gu Qisen drives, while Qin Yu sits in the co driver''s seat, full of guilt. As soon as the secret guard heard that the young lady had successfully left, and they would choose the right time to retreat, he immediately reported to his boss. Originally thought, boss will be particularly excited, who knows, his look is more and more gloomy and terrible. "You''re going to leave her alone? She is a weak woman. What should she do in case of danger on the way? You It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! " Gu Qisen seldom scolds the people under his command. Today, he is really mad. The reason why he didn''t dare to be taken away easily was that he was worried that something might happen on the way, and that if he couldn''t save her, he would hurt her. After all, he didn''t have any martial arts skills, and he didn''t have any self-protection ability. How could she escape alone without worrying? As a result, he was in chaos, regardless of exposing his identity, and immediately drove up the mountain. "Sorry, boss!" Seeing that the boss said it was reasonable, Qin Zhen bowed his head and felt extremely remorseful. Along the way, Gu Qisen''s face was always taut and frowning, which made Qin Yu even more embarrassed. He thought about it and decided to comfort him: "boss, don''t worry. Since the young lady has successfully escaped from the inside, the risk factor has been reduced by half. It''s better for us to find her on the way than the villa in Brooke. " "Shut up Gu Qisen was not in the mood to talk to him, so he gave a warning. Qin Yu pursed his lips, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. Just then the phone rings. Seeing that it was Andre calling, Gu Qisen pressed the answer button and used the Bluetooth headset to make a call Andre''s excited voice came from the radio, "Aldrich has been put in prison." Gu Qisen frowned and asked in a deep voice, "where''s Brooke?" "He I didn''t come! " Andre was a little guilty. "What?" Gu Qisen a listen, directly blow hair. He has always been a calm and gentle person. However, during the period of Shen''s disappearance, his temperament has gradually changed, and his temper is more irritable than before. Yes, it''s impossible for anyone who loses his beloved wife to be calm "Don''t worry. We know that he has returned to the private villa. At present, decent people are going to arrest him. He can''t escape." Andre made a quick promise. "Oh..." Gu Qisen gave a cold smile, but what he said made Andre shudder. "If my wife can be safe and sound, it''s OK. In case she gets any harm because of Brooke, I promise she will be at odds with country j!" "Sen -" Andre has been frightened, just want to say something, the radio wave has come to the "doodle doodle" busy tone. Ah - isn''t it just a Brooke? Now, without Aldrich''s protection, he is nothing. How long can he be arrogant? However, I don''t know why, at this moment, he felt a bad premonition. It seemed that he and Gu Qisen would be estranged because of this"Oh, damn it!" Andre cursed out loud, so he called his personal guard and prepared the car to go up the mountain. In order to make up for his fault, he must catch Brooke and make amends to Gu Qisen! ¡­¡­ On the other side. Brooke, who didn''t know about Aldrich''s arrest, was in the hall at this time, slamming the cup and scolding the guards in the villa. "Bang --" is the sound of glass landing again. The guards all stood with their heads down, fearing that they might be noticed by his highness and lose their lives. "What about people? Two hours later, why haven''t you found it yet? " "Yes I''m sorry, your highness. In front of us is the old forest in the mountains. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find someone. " The steward shrunk his neck and replied with a shiver. Although they detect that Shen Qingren is in the forest, the forest is so big and full of traps. They are not gods. They can find people so easily "Waste!" "Yes, yes, yes!" The steward was too busy to reply. He didn''t dare to argue at all. He said, and immediately added, "Your Highness, they have sent someone to guard the forest exit at the other end, which is the edge of the cliff. As long as Shen gently appears, she will be able to catch her. Now it''s only a matter of time. Please be calm." "Really?" Unexpectedly, they could think of this method, and Brooke''s face was slightly relieved. The steward immediately replied: "absolutely true!" "Good! Your highness will wait! " Brooke felt his chin, his sharp eyes suddenly narrowed, and a ray of bloodthirsty light burst out. Shen lightly, if you are caught by his highness, you will die! "Ha ha -" he burst out laughing like crazy, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers, "come on, clean up here, and give your highness a bottle of good wine!" "Yes The servant bowed down at once. Brooke sat back on the sofa and gracefully cocked his legs, waiting for good news. In a short time, the servant brought a bottle of 82 year old Lafite. Chapter 837 Brooke pours himself a glass of red wine, shakes the bright red liquid in his goblet in a happy mood, then picks up the glass, sniffs it in front of his nose, and then takes a sip. The mellow aroma of wine spread on the tip of the tongue, but before Brooke could enjoy the taste, someone stumbled in. "No, your highness!" It''s Brooke''s agent coming in. "What''s the matter with such rashness?" Brooke''s good mood was broken, and the corners of his mouth puffed, raising a trace of displeasure. "Prince Aldrich is in custody!" The detective took a deep breath and finally told the big story. With a stiff face, Brooke mechanically put down the goblet in his hand, then stood up. With a look of disbelief, Brooke walked up to the spy, grabbed his collar with both hands, and unconsciously raised his voice: "how is this possible? Are you kidding? " "No No... " The detective was strangled by him and breathed hard. When Brooke saw this, he let him go and pushed him aside "To your highness, it is said that Prince Andre reported that your father killed his brother, betrayed his country and intended to usurp the throne. In her Majesty''s anger, she put him in a first-class prison. Besides, someone has been sent to the villa to catch you. Your highness, why don''t you run for your life while there''s still time? " "This How could it be... " Brooke still can''t believe it. It''s only a few hours. Why did he suddenly become a wanted man? Moreover, what does his father do to him? No, he''s going to the palace to find his grandmother. Thinking of this, Brooke immediately turned around and strode to the door. Just out of the door of the hall, the mobile phone rings. It''s another spy. "Said Brooke, squinting gloomily "Your Highness, you''d better hide as soon as possible. Prince Andre is almost at the villa. Besides, we have found another group of people, it seems to be Gu Qisen "Gu Qisen?" Brooke pick eyebrows, eyes a turn, smart as he, soon understand how this is going on. Damn, it must have something to do with Gu Qisen! He clenched his fist, and there was a trace of annoyance in his eyes. The spies at the other end of the wave can''t see Brooke''s expression, but they can still feel his anger. He swallowed and continued, "yes. He must have known that Shen is in our hands. " The spy has been collecting information outside, so it is not clear that Shen Qingbo has escaped. But what he said reminded Brooke. Yes, if you can find Shen qingran earlier and hold her firmly in your hands, will Gu Qisen still have to obey? Ha ha Why didn''t he just think of it? "Ha ha -" the more Brooke thought about it, the more excited he was, and his eyes were full of strange light. His crazy laughter at this moment, inexplicably creepy. "Are you all right, your highness?" For fear that he would be hit hard, the detective asked him. Brooke looked back and told him, "what the hell can you do for your highness, Ben? Keep a good eye on the outside. If there is any disturbance, report it immediately. " "And your highness?" "I have my own plan!" After hanging up the phone, Brooke is not in a hurry to find the queen. Of course, he can''t wait for the guard to catch him at the villa. "Helicopter, your highness is going to the forest!" It''s much easier to find Shen lightly by helicopter. He doesn''t believe it. Brooke himself will not find the runaway bitch! "Ha ha..." Brooke couldn''t help laughing at the thought of what he was going to do. In a daze, Shen ran into the forest. Worried that Brooke''s people would catch up with her when she ran slowly, she only allowed herself to rest a little while when she felt very tired, and then continued to run. The forest is very big. If she is not careful, she will lose her way, and her sense of direction is not good. Thanks to the watch that dark Wei gave her. It has not only the function of looking at time, but also the function of compass. Knowing that Brooke''s villa is in the south, Shen lightly and decisively chooses the north and goes all the way to the end. Unconsciously, she has been walking for more than two hours. Seeing that there seemed to be an exit in front of him, Shen could not help feeling particularly elated. "Oh yeah, as long as you escape from there, you can get down the mountain smoothly." She clenched her fists, her lips were flying, and she burst into a brilliant smile. "Dear watch, MUA!".The watch flashed a wisp of white light, but it was too weak for Shen to notice. About 15 minutes later, Shen gently finally forced out of the dense forest. Head, is a blue sky, and at the foot, is a rugged mountain road. Shen gently walked forward two steps, and then he realized that he had come to the edge of the cliff. Hoo - scared the baby to death! She stepped back, fearing that she would fall to pieces if she was not careful. At the bottom of the cliff is a turbulent river. Although it is far away, Shen can hear the sound of flowing water. Oh, my God! What kind of luck is it that she has come to the cliff? But is it safe here? Is it possible to go down the mountain just by following that rugged mountain road? Shen gently stretched and speculated. At this time, she couldn''t go back to the forest, so after only two seconds of hesitation, she started to walk down quickly. Unexpectedly, she was surrounded by several tall men before she took two steps. Judging from each other''s clothes, Shen gently knows that they are Brooke''s men. At this moment, the hope from the bottom of his heart disappears without a trace. She dropped her eyes, subconsciously bit the lip, and her petite body trembled slightly because of tension. What to do? I knew I should stay in the forest, but I didn''t want to get into the woods With Brooke''s vicious temperament, I''m afraid she will be more or less unlucky if she is arrested this time Wuwu, Gu Qisen, help me Shen lightly in the heart continuously shout. I don''t know if Gu Qisen, who is looking for him in the forest, has a sudden pain in his heart. Then, he seems to hear Shen''s cry for help coming from the north of the forest. "Gently -" he strode north. The dark guards who followed him could not help but immediately follow. "Boss, according to the detection, there is still half an hour to go out of this forest." Qin Yu reports to him step by step. Gu Qisen''s face sank: "go fast, be sure to go out in 15 minutes!" You can''t find a light figure everywhere in the forest. The girl either escaped or was caught by Brooke''s people. How can he allow a waste of time in such an emergency? Chapter 838 Gu Qisen was very worried and ran forward regardless of everything. I don''t know why, he has a strong premonition that he must be waiting for her in front. "Gently -" "gently -" as Gu Qisen ran, he opened his voice and called Shen Qingnian''s name. Unfortunately, it''s still a little far from the exit. No matter how loud he shouts, Shen can''t hear him. She had no place to escape, so she racked her brains and tried to deal with them. However, the group ignored her at all, rudely grabbed her arm and walked on. "Ah, what do you want to do?" "Ah, help me --" "Gu Qisen, help me --" SHEN Qingwen cried out in fear. One of the men who dragged her was impatient to reprimand: "shut up, dare to yell again, throw you down!" "Hiss -" SHEN took a breath and immediately kept silent. See her finally quiet, the other side also finally no longer intimidate her. Shen was dragged by them for a short distance, and then he saw an open space where a helicopter was parked. What is this for? There was a thump in her heart, and a bad premonition passed by. Soon, her hunch came true, because she saw Brooke walk off the plane. Boom - SHEN Qingqiao''s face turned white, and his whole body trembled violently with fear. I can''t help it. This man is more terrible than anyone she has ever met. She is instinctively afraid of him Although she had been kidnapped by Heron before, it was strange that Heron was vicious at that time, which was not much better than Brooke, but she didn''t feel afraid. Maybe it was because she subconsciously thought that Heron would not really hurt herself, right? But Brooke in front of us, yes! This recognition makes Shen qingran''s already gloomy look even more desperate I''m afraid she can''t escape this, can she? I don''t know what happened to those dark guards who helped her escape. Did they escape smoothly? If they are injured or killed because of her, she will have a bad conscience Brooke''s eyes were fixed on her, and she could easily see through her mind. Oh! He sneered to himself, deliberately stimulating her: "what? I''m dying, and I have the leisure to worry about the life and death of your comrades? " "What are you talking about? I don''t understand Shen qingran is not so stupid. He confesses people. Don''t say, she''s not sure if those dark guards were caught. Even if they were, she won''t drag them into the water. "No?" Brooke raised his eyebrows and immediately burst out laughing, "ha ha, the Kung Fu of feigning garlic is first-class, but I don''t know if it''s the same with Kung Fu?" As his voice fell, he reached out and squeezed Shen''s chin. Shen gently force don''t cross the face, try to shake off his hand, who knows, he is hard to pull her face, forcing her to face himself. "What? He is too handsome to see me. He is afraid that he will fall in love with me if he looks at me more, isn''t he? " Brooke''s voice is narcissistic. Shen lightly can''t help but irony, "is afraid to see you, I will spit out!" "You -" I didn''t expect that she would die, but she dared to speak so hard. Brookton was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Shen gently took the opportunity to speak: "one person to do one person when, since you caught, want to kill to cut you!" "Oh, do you mean to intercede with your friends?" "No party!" "What a tough mouth!" When Brooke finished, he released her and put his hands in the bag, laughing wickedly. "However, it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not, because my highness has killed all the people who have come into contact with you in the villa, ha ha..." "You..." Shen was frightened, his eyes widened, his mouth opened, and he couldn''t believe what he heard. This man, how can he get to such a heinous situation? Heaven - only the devil can behave like this She wanted to scold him, but at this moment, all the words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat. No matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t make a sound. It''s her Wuwuwu, it''s her who has implicated them Not only the dark guards, but also the others in the room The more he thought about it, the more he blamed himself and his eyes turned red. When Brooke saw this, he could not help but stimulate her deliberately: "ha ha, how about it? I''m sorry to have implicated so many people? Ha ha... ""You devil who should go to hell!" Shen clenched his fist gently, and finally found his voice. Stili scolded him. "To hell?" Brooke Jun''s face was horizontal, showing a ferocious expression. Then he said with a smile, "you''re right, your highness is the devil, but it''s a pity that even hell dare not accept it!" "You''re going to get it!" Stimulated by him too miserably, Shen gently scolded again. "Ha ha, retribution? Come on, my highness, but I''m not afraid to go to hell. What''s the retribution? " "You -" "however, you will be disappointed, because your highness will definitely let your favorite Gu Qisen get the retribution first!" At the mention of guqisen, Brooke immediately gnashed his teeth with hatred. He didn''t want to be his enemy, but the man was too ignorant to help Andre fight against him? Hehe, pharmaceutical companies don''t cooperate, right? Put his father in jail, right? It doesn''t matter. He''ll give him a taste of life rather than death Thinking of this, Brooke suddenly winked at the guard next to him. As soon as the guard received the order, he gave Shen a rude push and said, "go ¡±Ah - " before Shen lightly responded, he was forced to take on the plane. Brooke went to the ladder of the helicopter, glanced at the forest strangely, and asked, "where is Gu Qisen now?" "Back to your highness, they should have gone into the forest, too." The guard who followed him answered immediately. Brooke, with his hands around his chest, was about to send someone to lead Gu Qisen here. Unexpectedly, from a distance, he saw the exit in front of him, and someone came out from inside. When he saw who the other party was, he was excited and laughed wildly, "ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes, it''s not a waste of effort!" Words fall, he quickly gathered the corner of the mouth smile, quick action on the plane. "Boss, look --" Gu Qisen and his party just ran out of the forest. Qin Yu, who was walking in front of them, suddenly screamed and pointed to the sky ahead. Looking in the direction of his fingers, Gu Qisen saw that a helicopter stopped in mid air. When he saw the people on the plane, his dark pupils suddenly enlarged, and his handsome face was filled with shock. Gently Brooke Damn it! What does he want to do? PS: ten thousand words update finished, tired baby, Monday, continue to ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Good night, MEDA. Chapter 839 Brooke points a gun at Shen Qingqing''s head and holds her at the gate of the plane. The door of the plane was so open that he would push Shen down at any time. Damn it! Gu Qisen was so frightened that he ran madly to the edge of the cliff regardless of his own safety. "Boss -" Qin Yu and his party immediately followed. Although the plane stopped in the air, it was not too far from the edge of the cliff. Therefore, when Gu Qisen ran past, he could clearly see Brooke''s evil smile rising from the corner of his mouth and Shen qingran''s tearful eyes. "Gently..." "Wu Wu, my husband..." They call to each other, heartbreaking cry, reverberating on the cliff, with a painful mood. "Ha ha ha..." Brooke laughed wildly and ordered, "kill Gu Qisen for me!" "Bang Bang..." With his order, the gunfire rang out one after another. "Honey Ah... " Shen gently screams with fright. At this moment, she completely forgets that she is also in danger. Her eyes fall on Gu Qisen, who is quick to avoid a bullet. She is afraid that he will be hit if he is not careful. "Boss, be careful..." The shooters were all on the plane. Because Shen was there, they didn''t dare to shoot in mid air. They had to dodge passively. When Brooke saw this, he was more and more elated: "hahaha, give your highness a hard beating. As long as you kill Gu Qisen, your highness will be rewarded heavily!" "Yes Inspired, the guards began a new round of strafing. Fortunately, there are a lot of big stones in Gu Qisen''s position. If not, even if they are more powerful, they will be beaten into honeycomb. The gunfire went on and on. Qin Yu was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. In this gunfight, they were at a disadvantage from the very beginning. After all, with such important hostages in their hands, they can certainly be confident. If this continues, not to mention saving the young lady, I''m afraid even they will be worried about their lives. What to do? You have to think of a way! Qin Xun scratched his head. Yu Guang glanced at him and saw his boss picking up his cell phone to talk. "Take Aldrich to the North cliff now, yes, by helicopter! Come on Gu Qisen finished his speech with a crisp, sharp look. Knowing that his call was about to Prince Andre, Qin Yu had to admire the wisdom of the boss. Since Brooke can use his young wife to restrain the boss, they will treat him in his own way and threaten him with Aldrich. As far as they know, Brooke is arrogant, but he respects his father very much. "Bang Bang " the gunfire continued, with Shen''s cry and Brooke''s frantic smile. Gu Qisen wanted to look out at her several times. However, in the rain of bullets, every minute would kill people. He really couldn''t find any chance. "Sorry, gently..." "Hold on, baby..." Gu Qisen clenched his teeth and blinked. His heart ached and he wept. One minute, two minutes Twenty minutes later, the sound of the gunfire faded away. With the sudden stop of the gunfire, the ferocious smile on Brooke''s face also stopped at the same time. He overcast face, cold voice with a little angry, "what''s the matter? Who told you to stop? Call me! Fight "I''m sorry, your highness," the guard nearest to him said, "we''ve run out of bullets." "Used up?" Brooke glared. "Damn it, how can it be so fast?" He hasn''t played enough? "Originally, we didn''t carry many bullets. Just now, we were shooting wildly, so..." The guard looked embarrassed. Who can imagine that Gu Qisen''s skill was so agile, and the mechanism style sweeping didn''t hurt him. Now the bullets are used up unconsciously, and their advantage has disappeared in an instant. ¡°Shit£¡ " with a low curse, Brooke was in a very happy mood, which was obviously made particularly gloomy by this. Shen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Her expression didn''t escape Brooke''s attention. "Oh " with a sneer, he suddenly retaliated with the gun in his hand and knocked Shen lightly on the head. He said," don''t be happy too soon. Even if your highness runs out of weapons, there are many ways to make Gu Qisen feel worse than death. " " you... "Shen lightly in the heart inexplicably clatters for a while, suddenly darts past a bad premonition. Her face turned pale and she almost tried her best to say, "you What do you want to do? " "What do you say? " Brooke said as he pulled the trigger. Knowing that he was going to kill himself, Shen gently held his breath in horror, too nervous to move. "Ha ha..." Seeing that she was frightened by herself, Brooke released her finger again. "Hiss..." Shen breathed softly and his feet almost softened. On the other side. "Boss, there''s no gunshot. I''ll go out to explore the wind first." Qin Yu proposed. The other side didn''t shoot again, either there were no bullets, or they were deliberately lured to show up. Anyway, they had to go and have a look. So, Qin Xun finished, immediately got up, ready to rush out. Gu Qisen quickly grabbed him, "I''ll go myself!" The voice falls down. Before Qin Zhen reacts, he has jumped over the big stone and appears in Brooke''s eyes. "Tut Tut, I''m willing to come out at last!" Brooke''s face was full of malice against Shen''s head. Gu Qisen raised his head, slightly moved his lips and pulled out a sarcastic smile. "His royal highness, the prince of a country, uses a woman as a shield, and is not afraid of being laughed at when it comes out! " " what''s to be afraid of? " Brooke raised his eyebrows and said," in this world, anyone who dares to laugh at his highness will go to hell, don''t you know? Ha ha " Gu Qisen dropped his eyes and their light flashed quietly. Counting the time, Andre will be able to catch Aldrich in a short time. Therefore, at this juncture, he must hold Brooke firmly and not let him escape. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen quickly said, "you just want to use my wife as a chip to cooperate with Gu''s pharmaceutical factory. As long as you let her go, I can promise you! " " ha ha... " Brooke looked up at the sky and laughed twice, then said fiercely, "do you think your highness will believe you? What''s more, your highness is a wanted criminal now, and what kind of bullshit pharmaceutical factory can you cooperate with? Gu Qisen, do you think my IQ is negative? " Gu Qisen looked up and said in a very serious tone: "if you have any conditions, just mention them! I just want my wife to be safe! " PS: sorry, cavenkard has nothing to love. It''s only updated now. I continue to write, but I''m not sure I can update it again. I''m in a bad state tonight. Please forgive me. Chapter 840 As soon as Gu Qisen''s voice fell, Shen could not help choking out: "husband..." The man followed the sound and raised his eyes, which collided with her nostalgic eyes. Heart, once again pain can not breathe. It''s his fault, he didn''t protect her Thinking of this, Gu Qisen clenched his fists and wanted to shoot Brooke down, but he couldn''t Yes, the lifeline was severely pinched. How could he have the courage to fight against it? No matter how strong and capable a person is, as long as he has weakness, he will no longer be invincible and fearless In the past, why should he be so forward-looking and afraid of hands and feet? In the past, when he met such a arrogant man as Brooke, he had already sent him to God with one shot. How could he allow him to be so rampant in front of himself Take it easy, right? Just a little longer. As long as Aldrich is here, everything will be easier Gu Qisen''s mind is well hidden, and Brooke doesn''t see through it. However, Brooke is cunning. Of course, he won''t easily believe Gu Qisen''s words. He narrowed his sharp eyes and looked at Gu Qisen like an inquiry. For a moment, he hesitated. After all, Shen qingran has infinite influence on Gu Qisen. It''s a pity if she doesn''t use her to do something. So what conditions should we talk about? Brooke frowned and began to think seriously. The brain worked quickly, and soon he had a flash of inspiration and thought of a condition. "It''s not impossible for your highness to let people go. You''ll kill Andre right away!" Well, as long as Andre dies and clears his father''s name, it will be much easier. Besides, aren''t Gu Qisen and Andre good friends? Ha ha, a good friend turns against each other for a woman. What a wonderful thing The more Brooke thought about it, the more excited he was. He couldn''t wait to see the exciting scene of guqisen shooting Andre. Brooke''s conditions had long been expected by Gu Qisen, and he said, "Andre is the prince of a country. It''s not so easy to kill him. Moreover, if I kill him, it will bring disaster to my family. Therefore, I can''t promise you. Another one! " "Ha ha " Brooke gave a cold smile and then said to Shen gently," do you hear me? Do you hear me? Tut Tut, my highness thought how much this man likes you. In the end, you can''t beat his so-called family Ha ha " SHEN Qingnian didn''t pay attention to his provocation. His mouth was tightly closed and he didn''t say a word. Gu Qisen then said, "Brooke, if I want to be perfunctory, I just pretended to agree. Why do I refuse so plainly? If you want to deal with Andre, I have a thousand ways, but I won''t kill him myself. Do you think so? " when dealing with such a cautious and suspicious person as Brooke, he has to go logically every step. If he agrees to kill Andre at the beginning, it is obviously not in line with his own style, but will make Brooke more alert. If it is true, after Gu Qisen''s explanation, Brooke''s doubts are gradually dispelled, and he is curious to ask him, "what can I do? You say? " " I collected your father''s criminal information! " Gu Qisen said it frankly. "You..." Brooke''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his voice couldn''t help rising, "Damn it! It''s you Originally, he just guessed, but he never thought that it was really him. Moreover, he admitted with such boldness Shen Qingbo almost fainted when he heard Gu Qisen''s words. Ying Ying, husband, how can you take the initiative to mention these in front of him? Woo woo, I''m going to piss Brooke off Shen lightly more think more worry, can only bite the lip, apricot eyes staring at Gu Qisen, fundus halo dye can''t open worry. Gu Qi Sen is a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, nodded to admit again, "yes, it''s me!" Boom - SHEN qingran fainted completely. The next second, he continued, "since the evidence is provided by me, only I can find a way to say that they are false!" "Is that true?" Brooke''s eyes suddenly brightened, but on second thought, he was still not sure, "how?" "It''s easy! As long as you let my wife go now, I will vindicate Prince Aldrich, put all the blame on Andre, and give him another false accusation! " Gu Qisen said while the iron is hot. Brooke took a subconscious look at Shen and turned his eyes. He thought this method was feasible. Shen qingran, in exchange for his father, the once high-ranking dignitaries and, most importantly, Andre''s imprisonment, is a good deal Thinking of this, Brooke finally decided to make a deal with him: "all right! Shen lightly, I''ll take her away first. You put Andre in prison first, and I''ll let her go naturally! ¡°With that, he tugged Shen''s soft arm to get her into the cabin. Who knows, at this moment, "bang" sounded, the bullet came in the wind, wiped Shen''s side and hit Brooke''s arm directly. ¡±Ah - " SHEN was so frightened that he screamed and took the opportunity to hide in the cabin. Brooke was so angry that he couldn''t cover his bloody arm and yelled at Gu Qisen angrily, "Damn it! How dare you cheat? " " it''s not us! " Gu Qisen fiercely retorts. At this time, his face was not much better, because the shot he fired was absolutely not his intention. He managed to stabilize Brooke. How could he do such a stupid thing? However, the bullet really came from their side. It seems that someone deliberately picked up something "Check it out! " Gu Qisen''s face was black and gave Qin Xun a wink. "Yes, boss!" Qin Yu left immediately. "Not you? The ghost letter Brooke''s eyes were scarlet, and his eyes suddenly became furious, like a devil from hell, with a breath of destroying everything in the world. Gu Qisen''s heart thumped for a moment. Somehow, he always felt that Brooke at this moment seemed to be in a state of losing control at any time. Bad! Is that the bullet? He has a lot of research on ammunition and medicine. Naturally, he knows that there is a kind of medicine that can make people extremely irritable within a few seconds as long as it is smeared on the front of the bullet and hit into the human body. It''s like a beast attacked by people, and it''s totally reckless. If Brooke takes that medicine, then At the thought of a certain possibility, Gu Qisen''s delicate and handsome face suddenly turned white. Before he could say anything, Brooke burst out laughing. Shen Qingan, who was hiding in the cabin, was thrilled by his crazy laughter. She wanted to escape, but she was not only shackled by the guards, but also in midair. Where could she escape? Just as she was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do, the devil came in. Chapter 841 Seeing Brooke come in, Shen gently looks pale. At this time, Brooke is more dangerous than ever. His arm was wounded by gunshot, and the bright red blood soaked his coat, but he ignored it. He squinted his scarlet eyes and walked towards her step by step. His ferocious posture was like that of a wild animal who lost his mind and saw a small animal that had been salivating for a long time. The first reaction was that there was no place to escape. "Ah -" SHEN gently screamed with fear. Her legs were shaking because of fear. She wanted to escape, but her arms were locked by a guard. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break away. "Let go of me -" "let go of me -" although she knows whether to escape or not, she still doesn''t want to admit defeat. In a hurry, she simply opens her mouth and bites the guard''s arm viciously. "Hiss -" the guard obviously didn''t expect that she would suddenly bite. She gasped in pain and released her hand. Shen gently takes the opportunity to push him away. However, before he can escape, Brooke has come to her. "Escape, my highness wants to see where you can escape? Ha ha... " The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more evil. After a while, he dragged her into his arms. "You let go of me -" SHEN qingran, of course, refused him. "Ha ha, let go of you? Dream - " Brooke laughs and picks her up like a chicken and goes to the door. His arm had been stained with blood, at this time, after Shen gently tossed, the wound continued to open a big hole, more and more blood gushed out, dripping all over the floor along the arm. For ordinary people, at this moment, they must first take out the bullet and bandage the wound. Brooke, who can be controlled by some kind of hyperactive drug, can''t take care of his body? At this moment, all the cells in his whole body are shouting wildly, kill this woman, kill her As long as you kill her, everything he lost can come back Kill her, kill her There was a blank in my mind. The only thought left was to kill her, in front of Gu Qisen "Ha ha, go to die, Shen Qingwen -" ... " On the other side. "My flight suit, quick!" Knowing that Brooke is likely to be unable to control his behavior due to the effect of drugs, Gu Qisen can''t wait for a moment and immediately let Qin Hao take the flight suit. Qin Hao a listen, immediately shook his head to stop, "no, boss, too dangerous." If you put on your flying suit, you will not be so agile on the land. You will be hit by stray bullets at any time. Flying in the air means that you are exposed to the enemy''s sight and have no ability to resist. It is even more dangerous. Therefore, whether it is on the land or in mid air, it is a burden to put on your flying suit. As Gu Qisen''s personal guard, how can they let their boss take risks? "Cut the crap and bring it quickly!" Gu Qisen reproached with a overcast face. Of course, he knows the danger, but at this juncture, he can only get on Brooke''s plane with his flying suit and save him gently. How can he allow himself to retreat? "Boss -" Qin Hao wanted to persuade him again, but Gu Qisen glared at him with a cold look. Knowing that his boss has long valued Shen Qingqing''s life more than his own, he has no choice but to take down and open the bag behind him and take out a compressed flying suit. Gu Qisen immediately grabbed the flight suit and put it on. In fact, from asking Qin Hao to take the flight suit to putting it on, it was only ten seconds. However, it never occurred to him that God did not intend to give him more time to save Shen qingran, because -- "husband..." "Wuwuwuwu, help my husband --" the shrill cry came from the air. Gu Qisen''s heart ached and suddenly looked up to the helicopter. The sight almost made his heart stop. Brooke Damn it! "Wuwu, husband, help me --" SHEN was pushed to the edge of the plane by Brooke, and half of her foot had stepped out of the plane. As soon as Brooke let go, she would immediately fall from the sky. It''s in the sky. Is there life if you fall? Moreover, if she is right, the bottom is still a deep Cliff Wuwuwu, there is no doubt that she will die The more you think about it, the more scared Shen is. No matter how brave you are, you will start to be afraid. No matter how free and easy you are, you can''t be nostalgic. Besides, she is not free and easy at all. Wuwu, she has husband and children, she has grandmother and cousin, she can''t dieSobbing "Husband..." Shen gently cried more and more loudly, crying more and more heartrending. The people on the cliff, who witnessed this scene with their own eyes, were all moved. Even several dark guards, who were looking after their families, could not help but blush. Gu Qisen couldn''t breathe because of his heartache. He held back his collapsing emotion, clenched his fist tightly, and his deep eyes burst out a cold warning, "Brooke, if you dare to hurt her, I promise you will be killed immediately!" As his voice dropped, the bomber quickly aimed the barrel at the plane. He''s gambling that Brooke still has a little sense, so he doesn''t really want to die with Shen lightly. After all, how can a man with wolf ambition like him despise his own life? Who knows, Gu Qisen underestimated the power of that bullet - "ha ha, come on, destroy me, destroy me Ha ha ha... " Brooke finally failed to escape the fate of mind being controlled by drugs, and chose to embark on the road of no return. With his crazy voice, Shen''s light body fell from the plane at the same time and directly fell off the cliff. "No -" Gu Qisen roared bitterly, and the ground shook. The next second, the "boom boom" explosion sounded, and Brooke and his plane were completely blown to pieces in the dazzling fire. Qin Yu came back from chasing the enemy. From a distance, he saw Shen gently pushed off the plane by Brooke, and the plane exploded. He was a fool for a moment. How can Young lady Qin Yu stood in the same place, his whole body was like a lost soul, mumbling the words "little lady", but he couldn''t come back at all. "Boss -" I don''t know who yelled this sentence, and finally pulled Qin''s thoughts back. BOSS£¿ Yes, boss! He looked around, his eyes full of worry. As soon as I got to the position where I was fighting just now, I realized that the boss didn''t hesitate to jump down at the moment when the young lady fell off the plane. His action was so fast and fierce that the dark guards around him couldn''t hold him in time. Not long after Gu Qisen jumped off the cliff, Qin Hao, who was wearing the same flying suit as him, followed him. Knowing all this, Qin Zhen didn''t dare to delay the search and rescue, so he soon gathered all the people and rushed to the abyss. PS: ah, it''s not that I don''t want to update, but that I''m very karmic. I''m in a bad state. I can''t write very slowly. I can''t be satisfied after two days. So I''m more anxious than you guys. Please don''t rush me. If it doesn''t work, I''ll raise Wen. kiss you. Chapter 842 After the evacuation, the cliff soon regained its original tranquility. In a very secret place, a man and a woman accidentally put down the telescope in their hands, looking different. They are van loos and Gu Ranran. The shot that just attacked Brooke was ordered by Van loos to be made by the F Group''s dead men. After Qin Yu caught the dead man, he bit the poison in his mouth and killed himself on the spot, while fanlos and Gu Ranran watched secretly. Gu Ranran was very angry at Van loos''s behavior of concealing her opinions. Although he helped her get rid of Shen lightly and let her get closer to the position of f-organization leader, Gu Ranran always felt stuffy and very uncomfortable at this moment. Especially when he saw Gu Qisen jump off the cliff, the feeling of discomfort filled his chest and couldn''t go away for a long time. Especially, Shen lightly died. Shouldn''t she be happy? What''s depressing now? She shook her head abruptly, trying to erase the repressive emotion. "Go, down the cliff!" Van loos''s cold voice came into her ears and interrupted her thoughts. Gu Ran Ran regained his mind, raised a beautiful face, raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you going to do? Now that the task has been completed, let''s go back to the organization first. " She doesn''t want to stay here for a second, let alone go on. However, van loos did not intend to "wait until she was sure she was dead." "How can you not die if you fall from such a high place?" Gu Ran Ran was a little impatient. Van loos hooked his lips, and his eyes were cold: "to live is to see a man, to die is to see a corpse. Don''t forget that Gu Qisen jumped down, too. " "So what? No matter how fierce he is, he can''t save Shen Qingwen. " Gu ran said, suppressing his anger. Van loos narrowed his eyes and looked at her inquisitively. Then he hit the nail on the head and said, "are you sorry?" Gu Ranran was slightly stunned. His eyes twinkled for a moment, and he immediately became angry and said, "regret? Ha, I never know how to write regret! However, I''m not going to confirm those boring things anyway. You have to go by yourself. I''ll go first. " Words fall, she does not wait for him to answer, resolutely turned away. When van loos saw this, his eyes suddenly burst out a wisp of dark light, and soon disappeared. ¡­¡­ At the moment when Brooke dropped him from the plane, Shen lightly thought he was dead. She closed her eyes instinctively. She was too scared to scream. However, to her surprise, not long after she fell, the coat she was wearing opened with a bang and turned into a parachute in mid air. Aware that he seemed to be floating in the air, Shen gently curled up his eyelashes and opened his eyes with courage. What''s going on? How could her dress function as a parachute? Shen was confused. However, looking at the terrible abyss below, she didn''t care to think about it at all. At this time, she just wanted to work hard to see if she could find a place to stop on the way, because there was a better chance of survival. Thinking of this, Shen gently and subconsciously pulled her clothes tight. As the parachute slowly fell, she tried to push towards the cliff. It turns out that her ideas are too optimistic and naive, and there is no suitable place to step all the way down. PS: it took a whole night to sort out the stuck plot, and it will be renewed tomorrow. I feel sorry for you these days. I''ll try my best to make up for the missing updates at the weekend. I''m really sorry. Thank you very much for your support. Thank you very much!!! Chapter 843 Wuwu, even if there is a parachute, is she doomed to die here? This cognition gradually extinguished the fire of hope that Shen qingran had not easily ignited in his heart. "Husband, help me --" "husband --" as she slowly fell down, she yelled Gu Qisen''s name, as if only by doing so could she no longer be afraid of the darkness. "Gently -" "gently -" is it her illusion? Otherwise, how can I hear Gu Qisen''s voice at this time? Wuwu, if it''s an illusion, can you be clearer? My husband I''m so scared, husband I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. I''ll never see our baby again Sobbing, husband Shen can''t help but burst into tears. "Gently, don''t be afraid --" "gently, I''m coming --" when God heard her prayer, the male voice in the dream was getting closer and closer. Even if the ear was full of the cold wind, she could still feel his breath deeply. Shen lightly''s heart suddenly trembles. Before he has time to make any response, the man has rushed to her and hugged her waist precisely. "Baby -" "woo It''s really you... " Unexpectedly, the fantasy came true. Shen sobbed softly and wept with joy. She was very afraid, very afraid, afraid that she would be doomed when she fell into the abyss. But now with him, even if there were 18 layers of hell ahead, she would not feel afraid. As long as there is him, she will have a strong sense of security, because no matter where he goes, he will hold up a sky for her, no matter how terrible the front is, he will solve all the problems for her. He is her husband, her favorite husband Wuwu, that''s good! I didn''t expect that at this moment, there would be a chance to get together. Thank you, my God! Thank you Shen gently hugged him tightly. She was so moved that she didn''t care even if she suffered so much a while ago Parachute and flying suit are the usual equipment for Gu Qisen. He controls the technology very well. It''s nothing to say that he can land safely. This time, however, the situation is a little special, because there is a big river with fast flow under the cliff. There is no land around him to stop, so they can only fall into the water. Fortunately, their swimming skills are not bad, so they won''t drown. "Ha ha..." Shen can''t help laughing. His eyes, which were crying red earlier, are also bent into a line, like the most beautiful crescent moon. Gu Qisen''s eyes are deep and narrow, and he stares at her almost greedily without blinking. His affectionate eyes seem to engrave her beautiful face in his mind. He thought that if it wasn''t for the dangerous environment they were in, he would kiss her enough. She swam in the river for a long time, until they were almost exhausted, and finally saw a bamboo raft floating. Gu Qisen immediately swam over, grasped the raft and motioned Shen to climb up gently. Shen gently obedient, strong support is about to collapse of the body to do. The couple soon sat on the raft drifting along the river, temporarily relieved. "Husband, Wuwu, I miss you so much..." As soon as he sat down, Shen could not control himself. He rushed to Gu Qisen''s arms and began to cry. Gu Qisen held her in his arms. Without saying a word, he picked up her tearful face, lifted her jaw and gave her a hard kiss. PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 844 He kisses fiercely, as if to kiss her hard to the depths of the soul. Shen gently exhorted, raised his small face, tightly tugged at his clothes with both hands, and warmly responded to him. After a long time, the two of them kiss each other. It is only after a long time that the long kiss ends. The temperature here is several degrees lower than that on the cliff. In addition to being soaked in water, Shen can''t help sneezing, shivering and even shaking his teeth. Seeing this, Gu Qisen quickly took off his flying suit and light down jacket. The flight is equipped with waterproof function, so the clothes he was wearing were not wet, not as unlucky as Shen qingran, and his whole body was wet through. Without hesitation, help Shen gently take off her wet coat, and Gu Qisen puts down jacket on her shoulder. The warm breath lingered around him. Shen gently felt warm. He couldn''t help looking up and smiling at Gu Qisen: "it''s so warm, husband, it''s so warm..." This warmth is not only the warmth of the body, but also the warmth brought by his considerate behavior. Gu Qisen couldn''t help holding her in his arms again. He put his big hand over her head and rubbed it hard. Then he gave her a kiss on her forehead. His hoarse voice had an irresistible fondness: "bear it again. Later, find a place to get ashore and dry your wet clothes. You won''t catch a cold. " " well, OK. " Shen lightly nods and has no objection. In fact, it''s not important for her to have a cold or not. As long as she can be with him, no matter what she does, no matter how much she suffers. "Then sit down and I''ll go boating?" Gu Qisen touched her head and said softly. "Well!" Shen gently nodded again, even if she was not willing to let him go, for the sake of their safety, she still had to be obedient. To keep their balance, they sat one in front of the other and the other behind. Gu Qisen is rowing in the front, Shen Qingwen is not idle, helping him in the back. "Husband, where would we go if we rowed all the time?" After looking for a long time, he couldn''t find a suitable place to dock. Shen gently felt a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. "I don''t know, but the front should be pretty good. " Gu Qisen answered truthfully. Shen lightly smell speech, eyes instantaneous a bright, "really Da?" "Well. " he turned his head and saw that she was so easy to smile, and he did not consciously tick a smile. As Gu Qisen expected, after about five minutes, they finally landed. "Oh yeah, that''s great!" When his feet fell to the ground, Shen cheered excitedly. Then he rushed over to hold Gu Qisen and asked, "husband, Qin Yu, they should find us, right? " " this is a must! " Gu Qisen replied with a smile, but didn''t tell her that the terrain here is very complex, and there is no signal at all. It''s not easy for him to find someone. At least, they will not be able to do it for a while, so they have to rely on themselves while waiting for rescue Thinking of this, Gu Qisen set his eyes on her and said, "find a place to take off all your clothes. " " OK, honey. " Knowing that he wanted to dry her clothes, Shen gently agreed without hesitation. But soon, she came up with a real problem. Chapter 845 "By the way, husband, do you have a lighter?" It''s hard to cook without rice. Although there are many branches here, it''s useless without fire. I remember that when she and Gu Ranran were on that isolated island, she was still ambitiously trying to make a fire with stone tools. As a result, she didn''t succeed for most of the day, so Gu Qisen couldn''t help it, right? So she simply told him about it. Gu Qisen smelled the speech, looked at her with a smile, and said: "do you compare me with you? " " hum, can''t you? " Look at the expression on his face, it is clear that he looks down on her. "Yes! If your husband can''t, what can you do for the rest of your life? " A man is a rascal when he doesn''t agree. "No, who told you that?" Shen gently pouted his little mouth and said goodbye to his face. Rao is with his old husband and wife, and she is still pretty and rosy. "Oh, well, I won''t tease you." Gu Qisen took it as soon as she saw what was good. After all, her clothes were still wet at this time, and she had no leisure to continue joking. He took her to a big stone nearby and told her, "sit here and wait for me. I''ll be back soon." "Don''t go far." For fear that she would leave her sight, Shen lightly felt a little uneasy. Gu Qisen patted her on the shoulder and repeatedly assured her, "I''m within five meters of you. " " be careful. " "Good!" After settling her down, Gu Qisen immediately set out to find the baked firewood. He moved so quickly that he came back in a moment. Facts have proved that his field survival skills are 10000 times better than Shen Qingqing''s. at least, he can easily make fire with stone tools. Looking at the red flame, Shen could not help biting his lips. Emma, it''s so annoying! Why is she so stupid? Whimper, whimper She wrapped up Qi Sen''s coat tightly, and her eyes were full of resentment, looking at the handsome man in a mess. Xu is aware of her eyes, Gu Qisen lift eyes to her direction, eyes burning. Instead of avoiding his sight, Shen lightly glared at him and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? " Gu Qisen,"... " Pause for two seconds, then say: "take off your clothes quickly!" Shen gently pulled the collar of his coat and lowered his head: "I''m a little shy." "Well? Are you shy to be seen by me? " Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and his eyes became more and more evil. "Of course not. It''s just that although it''s deserted, it''s also open-air. What if someone really shows up? " Shen said in embarrassment. "It seems that I have to serve you for my husband." Gu Qisen said, simply stood up and walked towards her. Shen lightly hasn''t yet digested his words, he has already come to her side, three or two times help her take off all the clothes on her upper body, then put on his coat again. Of course, with his tall body in the way, even if someone else came, Shen gently would not be seen. The couple sat down around the fire, with the warmth of the fire, gradually, Shen gently''s body is not so uncomfortable just now. "Husband --" She nestled in Gu Qisen''s arms and gently called him. Gu Qisen reached for her shoulder and responded with a "um". Thin lips are about to speak, listening to Shen lightly suddenly think of something, said excitedly: "by the way, husband, this dress on my body can become a parachute, thanks to it can save my life. ¡° Chapter 846 As soon as Shen gently mentioned this, Gu Qisen''s face suddenly became serious. Although the clothes on her body look very ordinary, they are specially designed for flying. When she accelerates to fall down in the air, the clothes will automatically collapse under the action of the wind and become a life-saving parachute. Who dressed her? It can''t be Brooke, and the dark guard he sent didn''t prepare so well Who on earth did this? No matter what the purpose of saving her life was, he was extremely grateful. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s tight line on his face eased slightly, and directly asked Shen Qingwen, "who gave you this dress?" "Ah, isn''t it you?" Shen was surprised. She thought to herself, this kind of high-tech thing is not from him. Is there anyone else? "Me?" Gu Qisen frowned and said quickly, "No. " " that''s strange. " SHEN qingran was a little confused. Then, as if he remembered something, he immediately raised his left hand and said to Gu Qisen," husband, did you give this watch? " "Well!" Gu Qisen didn''t hesitate to admit it. He heard Shen''s sweet voice like a yellow warbler, "but this dress was also given to me by the same person. But it could be the clothes she picked up at Brooke''s cottage After living there for such a long time, Shen Qingnian''s clothes were all bought by the villa''s housekeeper. Therefore, it is possible that she took other people''s treasures by mistake. After all, she firmly believes that Gu Qisen''s Secret guard will not accept other people''s instructions. "We''ll find out when we get back." Gu Qisen said in a deep voice. There''s no need to talk about this topic any more. He simply picked up her little face and gently rubbed her pink cheek with his thick thumb. His eyes were deep and focused: "I''m sorry that I''ve wronged you these days! " although her people were beside him unharmed at this time, he wanted to kill himself as soon as he thought that she had been in such a den. Knowing that he had a strong sense of remorse in his heart, Shen lightly didn''t want him to continue to feel guilty. He just winked at him mischievously, raised his hand and pinched his chin, and said delicately: "then you are not allowed to quarrel with me in the future, you have to listen to me. " " this punishment is a little too light! " Gu Qisen hugged her tightly, and her lips could not help a smile. He loves her so much, how can he not respect her opinions, and how can she be so sensible, so smart girl, willing to embarrass him? Two people together for so long, has been very fit, very loving each other, what is the contradiction? Even if there is, it will only be a quarrel, enhance the feelings of small fun. "Hee hee..." Shen lightly understood the meaning of his words, but he didn''t smile. At this moment, even if the weather around is colder, their hearts are still as hot as fire, and the dense smile at the corner of their mouth is transmitted into each other''s limbs. It''s getting darker and darker. Shen gently raises her wrist and looks at her watch. She finds that it''s almost six o''clock in the evening, but Qin Zhen and Qin Hao don''t see each other. She can''t help but feel anxious. The place where they are is a large wild forest. During the day, the light is good, and the temperature is not so low. But at night, I''m afraid it''s not so good. Chapter 847 At night, in addition to the low temperature, there may be wild animals around. Thinking of the wild boar running after him, Shen qingran still has a lingering fear. She subconsciously rubbed into Gu Qisen''s arms. Only when she was closer to him could her heart gradually settle down. "What''s the matter? Is it cold? " Gu Qisen asked her. Shen lightly shakes his head, "no, just a little worried, will there be wild animals? Like wolves, tigers and lions. " " it''s hard to say. " Gu Qisen said truthfully, and then comforted her," don''t worry, with my husband, it will be OK. " " well. " Shen nodded gently, hesitated for a moment, and said to him, "husband, last time the boat that Ran Ran Ran and I were in sank, then we drifted to a lonely island and spent the night there." "I know that." Gu Qisen was not surprised by what she said. He only hated that he was late. Shen lightly didn''t notice the man''s chagrin, and then said: "the next day I was chased by a wild boar in the forest. Ran Ran knocked the wild boar unconscious and saved me. Later, when Brooke''s people arrived, she asked me to hide, but Brooke is so smart, I still can''t escape Ah " she finished with a heavy sigh. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows. He did not expect that Gu Ranran would save her. For a moment, he was in a very complicated mood, but he was sure that he was more or less comforted. Although she is extremely disappointed in her various behaviors, it is really very difficult for her brother sister relationship to dissipate completely. If only Gu Ranran could change his ways It''s just that the f organization is so rampant and dangerous. She''s in it. I''m afraid she can''t help herself to get better Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s eyes suddenly darkened. The hand on Shen qingran''s arm unconsciously used the force, which made Shen qingran frown. The reason why he is so abnormal is definitely related to Gu Ranran. Shen qingran actually envies Gu Ranran, because there is no doubt that Gu Qisen loves Gu Ranran. She thought to herself, if she has a brother who dotes on her, how can she do something to hurt him again and again? Gu Ranran''s thought, she really can''t understand, even if she hates her grandfather and father, but what''s the relationship between the mistakes of the older generation and Gu Qisen? I really hope that she can think about this point clearly and stop trying to get to the top of things. Otherwise, it will only make the relatives hurt the enemies quickly. In particular, Gu Qisen will be sadder than anyone "Husband..." After thinking about it, she decided to ask him, "what would you do if you saw ran ran again?" Gu Qisen pondered for a moment, said: "all to the legal sanctions! " " what about Brooke? " Shen asked again. At the moment, she didn''t know that Brooke had been blown to pieces on the plane. Gu Qisen patted her on the shoulder and told her the news lightly. Shen was shocked and said, "you You killed a prince? If the queen should be prosecuted, it would be a first-class crime! " when Gu Qisen heard the speech, his eyes suddenly turned gloomy. As long as someone dares to hurt her, let alone the prince of a country, even the king of a country, he will kill her! Of course, he can''t tell Shen Qingnian these words so as not to scare her. So, Gu Qisen smile, with a very soft tone said to her: "with Andre in, it will be OK, don''t worry! " " but... " Shen lightly wants to say something more, see him to stand up abruptly. Chapter 848 "Are you hungry? Before it''s completely dark, I''ll catch two rabbits and come back for dinner. " the men changed the subject very directly. He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, Shen''s stomach would coordinately grunt. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury her head in her clothes. "Ha ha..." Seeing this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing. Shen gently looked at him and said, "hum, laugh again. I won''t cook for you in the future! ¡° ¡°ok£¬ok¡£ So you''re waiting for me here, huh? " There will be no prey coming here, so he must take the initiative to find it. Shen lightly quickly stood up and grabbed his arm. "No, I''m afraid. I''m going with you She felt that sometimes she was very sentimental. When she was on a desert island with Gu Ranran, she was digging wild vegetables and looking for firewood. She made great efforts. How can she stay by the fire alone today and be afraid instead. Maybe, this is dependence? Because of too much dependence on him, so long as there is him, she will automatically degenerate into a coward, eager to be tired of being around him all the time. Gu Qisen originally wanted to refuse. After all, he was not comfortable sitting in the forest. However, seeing her holding him tightly, he finally nodded and agreed. "Well, come up, I''ll carry you!" With that, he reached for Shen''s fingers and squatted down in front of her. Shen lightly was moved by his warm heart action, and immediately jumped up with a smile, "husband, you are so nice! " the girl''s sweet voice sounded, which made Gu Qisen''s mood become happy. The man hooked his lips and said haughtily, "well, you saved the earth in your last life in exchange for such a good husband. You can cherish it in the future. " " I know, I will cherish it. I will only treat you well in the future, OK? " Shen qingxiaoxi hooked his neck, and his words were full of strong love for him. Gu Qisen carried her on his back and asked, "you are not good to me. Who else do you want to be good to?" ¡±Wail, wail. " SHEN lightly answered without thinking, and his mind came up with the lovely appearance of two baby elves. Some of them couldn''t control themselves and wet their eyes. She blinked her water soaked eyelashes. Her nose was sour and her voice began to choke. "How are the babies? If you haven''t seen me for such a long time, will you cry? " Gu Qisen''s eyes flickered quietly. He didn''t want her to worry too much, so he simply found an excuse," the babies'' grandmothers have a good way of taking care of their children. At the beginning, they miss you a little, but later, they get used to it. " "Oh, that''s good. " after listening to what he said, Shen gently put down his heart. At this moment, she wanted to fly back immediately. Thinking of this, her eyes lit up and she couldn''t help saying to Gu Qisen, "husband, can you still wear your flying suit? Why don''t we leave if we can? " Gu Qisen pursed his lips and said, "the clothes are broken." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Well, hope is broken, only here to wait for rescue. Into the forest, the temperature is even lower than outside. Shen was so cold that his teeth began to tremble. He couldn''t hold on and even sneezed. I thought it would be a long time before I could see the prey. Fortunately, only a short time later, a hare ran in front of them. Seeing this, Gu Qisen immediately put Shen down and took out a thin branch to fork over. His technique was so precise that the hare flopped and fell to the ground. Chapter 849 "Wow, that''s great! " seeing his husband grabbing the prey without any difficulty, Shen lightly jumped and cheered. "Honey, you''re so good. You''re ready for dinner. Oh yeah! " " ah... " Infected by her laughter, Gu Qisen also laughed. He turned his head, fondly rubbed her hair and whispered, "stand here and wait for me." "Well, good!" Shen lightly busily nods. Gu Qisen rushed over with great strides and quickly brought the hare back. ¡±One more and we''ll go back. " " hee hee, OK. " Shen lightly readily agreed. "Come up, I''ll carry you!" "This No need? I can walk by myself. " Shen said gently, moving his muscles and bones. Gu Qisen directly handed the hare to her, "well, there are thorns everywhere on the ground. I''m afraid you''ll be stabbed. " his understatement touched Shen lightly. "Well," she said, no longer refuse, carrying the hare to Gu Qisen''s back. The man''s back is warm and wide. Shen Qingwen can''t help sticking his little face on it. He rubbed it gently and sighed: "husband, you are so nice! " Gu Qisen listened to her murmur, deep eyes slightly narrowed, thin lips evoke a pleasant smile. The couple cooperated very well. Before dark, they caught three rabbits in the forest, and Shen found some edible wild vegetables nearby, so he went to dig happily. Two people work together, carrying a pile of things back to the original position. By this time, night had come. The cold wind is piercing, but it can''t resist their hot barbecue. Although I don''t know when I will be able to leave here, at this moment, Shen qingran doesn''t feel nervous because the man beside him is too safe. The place where he is is is home. No matter how cold or dark it is, she can take this experience as a field life experience. After a while, Gu Qisen handed the kebab to her. Shen lightly took it but didn''t eat it. Instead, she fed it directly to his mouth, and Tiantian said, "husband, it''s hard, you have to bite first. " when Gu Qisen heard the speech, his heart was filled with happiness in an instant. When he lifted his eyes, her bright and charming smile came into his eyes. No one could surpass that vivid smile in his heart. It''s so good that she finally saved the day. It''s so good that at this moment, she can smile to herself so happily "Husband?" Seeing his shining eyes staring at him for a moment, Shen could not help but call him softly. Gu Qisen recovered and listened to her continue, "open your mouth. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " he opened his mouth obediently and took a bite of the delicious meat. Somehow, he thought it was the most delicious barbecue he had ever eaten. ¡±Is it delicious? " SHEN asked with an expectant look on her face. If those two eyes were seen by people who didn''t know it, they would think these barbecues were all her masterpieces. "Yummy, but you''re better than barbecue. " " it''s annoying. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll play a hooligan. Eat! " " you or barbecue? " "Ah, I''ll eat by myself and ignore you, hum! " SHEN gently took the meat kebab with a high spirit and took a big bite. Then he said goodbye and stopped looking at him. Gu Qisen chuckled and continued to barbecue. Neither of them spoke again, but the atmosphere was quiet and sweet. Originally thought that this good can continue, but when Gu Qisen finished baking another rabbit, he heard Shen''s shrill scream. Chapter 850 "Ah -" "what''s the matter? " Gu Qisen was so scared that he threw away his fork and ran to her. "My leg hurts so much..." Shen gently finished, tears pattered down. ¡±Let me see. " when Gu Qisen saw her tears, his heart ached. He immediately picked her up, and his eyes were full of care. Holding her to the other side to sit down, he took up her trouser legs, by the fire, it was found that her white leg was injured, the wound is not big, should be bitten by some small insect. Thinking of this, he quickly picked up a torch, and soon found the culprit beside the stone. However, when he saw the culprit, his handsome face was extremely gloomy. It''s a spider. In winter, generally speaking, most spiders hibernate. However, there are a few exceptions. If he is right, the one that bites gently is one of them. Moreover, the toxicity of this kind of spider is thousands of times higher than that of other poisonous spiders. If you are bitten, if you don''t treat it within four or five hours, even if you are as strong as a cow, you will still die. This cognition made Gu Qisen feel more and more frightened, because when he was out on a mission before, some comrades in the team were bitten and died because he couldn''t get proper treatment Gu Qisen narrowed his eyes and killed the spider quickly to prevent it from doing evil again. Without hesitation, he attached himself and bit Shen where he was slightly bitten. Under the current situation, she can''t be sent to the hospital in a short time. The only way is to help her suck out the toxin first. In any case, he will never allow her to miss anything Shen was startled by his sudden action. "Old Husband, you What are you doing Do what? " the pain from the wound made her speak intermittently. Gu Qisen did not answer, seriously focused on doing his own thing. As clever as Shen, he reacted at once, and his two eyes suddenly glared at him. He Is he sucking for himself Poison, right? God, no "No, honey, don''t..." She cried out in horror, reached over and pushed him hard. But Gu Qisen didn''t move and even accelerated his movements. "No Husband, don''t be so stupid... " In a hurry, tears flow more fiercely. Although she didn''t have such experience before, she was not stupid. How could she not know the possible consequences of his helping her to suck up the poison Woo woo, you''ll be dead Husband, don''t Wuwu, I don''t want you to die for me "Don''t cry, fool! I''ll be fine, won''t I? " Gu Qisen finally stopped, raised his eyes and gave her a deep glance. In the dark pupil, there was a very complicated emotion. "Wuwuwu, don''t cheat me..." Shen''s shoulders trembled and twitched. He was very sad. Seeing this, Gu Qisen felt so miserable that he raised his hand to touch her face. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden blackness in front of him. If he didn''t have a good determination, he would have fainted immediately. It seems that he is inevitably poisoned However, as long as she''s OK, why not use his life? Gu Qisen closed his eyes and forced to open them after a while. He didn''t know when he would feel dizzy. Instead of comforting her, he immediately tore a piece of cloth from his clothes and helped her bandage the wound. After the wound was wrapped up, he finally relaxed and sat down beside her with his hands around her waist. Chapter 851 Shen turned quickly and asked in a trembling voice, "how are you? Ah? You''re going to be fine, aren''t you? " although he knows that he is deceiving himself, at this moment, Shen Qingwen still hopes to hear him say" yes ". Gu Qisen, of course, also wanted to nod her head to satisfy her wishes. However, before he could speak, there was a burst of darkness in front of him. As a last resort, he could only put his chin on Shen Qingwen''s shoulder, and almost did his best to say "right". Shen gently sobbed and held him tighter. "What to do? What can I do to save you? " She knew nothing about toxicology and was in a panic. Gu Qisen squeezed out a weak smile and said: "I''m ok, but I''m tired. Just let me hold you for a while." "Wuwu, don''t lie to me, you are poisoned Why are you so stupid? What should I do if something happens to you? Wu... " Thinking that he is likely to be the same as the protagonists who lost their lives after helping their loved ones suck out the poison in TV dramas, Shen qingran is very sad. She doesn''t want him to die, she wants him to live well, Wuwu But what can she do? She doesn''t know anything Why is she so useless Shen bit his lip gently, and his heart was as painful as a knife. Gu Qisen wanted to comfort her, but unfortunately, the toxin had been running wildly in his body, his head was getting heavier and heavier, and the whole person was becoming more and more uncomfortable. He knew that he couldn''t last long, and this time, if he fainted, the chance of waking up was almost zero. After all, in such a barren place, there was no chance of treatment Is he going to be separated from her forever? He''s not afraid of death. He''s afraid that after he dies, he can''t protect her. He can''t let her leave this place safely So, he can''t fall down. He has to hold on until Qin Yu and they come to him People''s willpower is very strong, with this belief to protect her support, Gu Qisen once again defeated the toxin. He clenched his teeth, sat up straight, held Shen''s small hand in his big hand, and gently said to her, "baby, listen to me --" "I won''t listen, I won''t listen..." Shen shook his head gently and broke in crying, "you will be OK, you will be OK! Don''t talk. Save your strength. I''ll go to someone to save you She said, flustered want to get up, but Gu Qisen pulled, "where do you go to find?" "I..." Shen lightly muddled, aware that here is not working every day, call should not, she completely collapsed. Do you want to be so miserable? Do you want to treat them so cruelly? Whoa Memories such as surging, let her can''t help but recall the scene when she met him for the first time. It was also in the dark and windy night, and in the wild. At that time, he blocked the gun for her, and his life was at stake. Today, he sucked the poison for her, and it was also at the critical moment of life and death It''s all her. Wuwu, it''s all her fault. She was born to conquer him The more Shen lightly thinks about it, the more she blames herself, but she doesn''t want to give up any chance to let him live. In her confused mind, she suddenly remembers that there seems to be a kind of grass that can detoxify. If she remembers correctly, when she dug wild vegetables earlier, there seems to be grass nearby. PS: keep coding. Chapter 852 In front of her, there was a dark and horrible atmosphere everywhere. But at this moment, Shen qingran didn''t feel afraid at all. In order to save her husband, even if it was a tiger''s den, she had to break through. Thinking of this, Shen gently immediately broke away Gu Qisen''s hand and resolutely said to him, "husband, hold on, I''ll go to find the antidote herbs for you. " when her voice dropped, she didn''t care that he would object. She picked up a torch, turned and ran to the direction of the forest. "Ah Wu --" just two meters away, I heard the animal''s call. Shen gently felt a thump in his heart, and there was a kind of creepy feeling in an instant. She bit her lip in fear, secretly encouraging herself not to be afraid. "Ah Woo -" another howl. The more you listen to this sound, the more dangerous you feel. Shen lightly involuntarily shivered and continued to walk forward. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen''s hoarse cry came from behind, "wolf, come back quickly!" Wolf??? That''s a wolf, a man eating wolf Bang - SHEN lightly stopped for a moment, and his eyes widened in horror. "Gently, come back!" Gu Qisen saw that she was still in the same place, and immediately yelled. Shen lightly this just at last thoroughly slow mind, heart, tangled. There is a wolf in front of her. Of course, she is afraid. If she goes forward, she may be eaten every minute. But if she goes back, Gu Qisen''s poison will not be solved. She is also dead So, let''s fight for it! It''s said that the wolf is afraid of fire. As long as she raises the torch high, the wolf should not dare to approach Shen gently clenched his fist, took a deep breath and continued to move forward. How could Gu Qisen not know what she was thinking? Silly girl! How can you be so stupid? The man was so moved that his eyes turned red unconsciously. Seeing that she walked farther and farther, he didn''t know where he had the strength to fight. He stood up and slowly followed her step by step. While walking, I watched her thin shadow silently. I love her a little more. In fact, he had loved her to the core, but now Gu Qisen felt that no matter how much he loved her, it was not enough It''s not that he has never been poisoned, but this time, what he has been poisoned is more severe than ever. With his pace moving, the toxin in his body seems to be channeling more severely, so that every step he takes, his head aches a little more. "Ah Woo -" "ah Woo -" the wolf was howling, and Shen lightly quickened his pace. She just wanted to find the kind of herbal medicine that could detoxify. She didn''t know at all. There was Gu Qisen with her. Although she suffered a little injury to her calf, it didn''t hurt her to run, so she soon left Gu Qisen far behind. He arrived at the place where he dug wild vegetables and saw that there were some herbs that could detoxify. Shen gently almost cried with joy. Great, with these herbs, we can at least hold on for a while She did not dare to delay, holding a torch in one hand and pulling out the herb with one hand. Success! Husband, you can be saved, Wuwu Shen gently inhaled his nose, and his tears, which he managed to stop, were once again rushing. Holding those straws, she was ready to go back. Unexpectedly, a gust of wind blew out the torch in her hand. Bad! The fire is out. What can she do when she meets a wolf? Shen lightly small body shook to shake, for fear to stay down again will be more and more dangerous, she immediately starts to run. Chapter 853 Unfortunately, before Shen ran out of the road, the nearby jungle moved, and then an animal with green eyes came to him. That''s the wolf! "Ah -" SHEN gently screamed in fright. Just when she thought she was going to die, "bang" shot. The bullet swished past her and hit the wolf who was going to attack her. The wolf fell to the ground and tossed about a few times, then he did not move. Hu - after a trip back from the gate of death, Shen lightly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she later remembered, who fired the gun? Gu Qisen? Bang - suddenly turned his head, and saw her man standing not far away with a torch in his hand and a gun in his hand. "Woo, my husband --" SHEN lightly rushed over immediately. As soon as he touched Gu Qisen''s arm, he noticed that something was wrong with him. There was a thump in her heart. Before she had time to think, his tall body slowly fell down in front of her eyes. Seeing that he closed his eyes, Shen was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do. He could only shake his shoulder and try to wake him up. "My husband, wake up, my husband -" "Gu Qisen, wake up -" I thought he fainted. Fortunately, he didn''t completely lose consciousness. Shen''s gentle and shrill voice finally made him open his eyes again. He grabbed her hand with a smile, but what he said made Shen''s tears fall down again, "gently Old I''m afraid my husband can''t accompany you to the end... " "Wuwu, no, no, I''ve got the herbs. We''ll be able to hold on until Qin Yu and they come here. Wuwu..." Shen gently cried and shook his head over and over again. Because he was too sad, his voice was vague and trembling, which made the man''s heart hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe. Blame him bad, since she and he know, because of how much suffering, and because of themselves, how many tears? He''s a jerk, a jerk who makes him cry every day! If she hadn''t married herself, maybe she wouldn''t have suffered so much? Sorry, baby, sorry If there is an afterlife But if there is an afterlife, I still selfishly want to be a husband and wife with you for another lifetime The poison gas has spread into all parts of the body. He knows that if he can''t get the real antidote within an hour, he will surely die. Time is limited. He must tell her every word he wants to say to her. But, in a lifetime, how can one or two minutes finish, especially She broke down and shook her head. She didn''t want to listen at all. Therefore, he had to hold her small face with both hands and gently rub her tearful cheek with his thumb. His hoarse voice mixed with guilt and deep feeling: "listen, even if I''m not around you, you should eat well, sleep well and take good care of our children " " I don''t want to, Wuwu, don''t -- " " be obedient I You You are my life, please Please, live for me - " " ah? Husband, husband -- " seeing that he had not finished speaking, he fainted directly, and Shen gently cried in horror. She pushed him with all her strength and cried out, "husband, I''m afraid. Would you wake up and accompany me? " " husband - " " Wuwu... " Knowing that his chance to wake up is very slim, Shen gently doesn''t want to give up even if there is a little possibility. Chapter 854 "Husband..." "Wuwu..." Shen gently cried out to him, but no matter how she called, Gu Qisen always closed his eyes and didn''t respond. ¡±No, I don''t want to compromise with this reality. " SHEN gently asked him to lie flat on the ground, then fixed the torch flying in the wind with a stone, then picked up the herbs he had just picked, put them into his mouth and chewed them, and finally put the juice into his mouth. As she kisses him, she tears. Big tears drop on his cheek and slowly flow into his mouth along his complete arc, astringent and salty. But Gu Qisen knows nothing about it at this time. If he didn''t breathe faintly, Shen would think that he is really dead "Wuwu " SHEN qingran finished feeding all the herbs. Fearing that he would be cold, she immediately took off the overcoat that originally belonged to him, and tried her best to help him put it on. At this time, a cold wind came and she shivered subconsciously. She took a deep breath and knew that it was not the best way to stay in the forest, so she had to hold him up, put him on her shoulder, step by step, and slowly helped him to the place where they had just barbecue. "Hoo -" another cold wind blows, and the torch in my hand goes out accidentally. The forest became pitch black from time to time, and the only light was the silver brilliance spread by the bright moon in the sky. Because he was scared by the wolf just now, and now he has no protection from the fire, Shen Qingwen almost doesn''t dare to breathe too hard. He is afraid that the wolf will attack again later. After all, the wolf is a social animal. There must be more than one wolf here. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She couldn''t help grabbing Qi Sen''s hand and trying to get a sense of security from him. Even if he is unconscious, even if he has no way to protect her now, as long as he is around, she will have a steady stream of courage to move on. Honey, we will be OK! Husband, wailing is still waiting for us Husband, husband Along the way, Shen gently worked hard to encourage herself in the bottom of her heart. As the destination got closer and closer, the tight string in her heart became looser and looser. But who knows, at this time suddenly heard the voice of the wolf howling. "Ah Woo -" "ah Woo -" God, there is more than one wolf. Feel their footsteps closer and closer, Shen gently suddenly scared out of his wits. What to do? What to do? Are she and Gu Qisen going to be eaten by the wolves tonight? Wow, don''t She wants to cry, but she can''t cry. And her reason tells her that tears can''t solve the problem at this time. She should try her best to escape. The wolf is afraid of fire. As long as she escapes to the fire, she will be safe Thinking of this, Shen gently clenched his teeth and carried Gu Qisen on his back. Small body, carrying 70 or 80 kg weight, pressure she almost tripped, but she did not know where to fight the strength, actually carrying Gu Qisen walked a long way. Unfortunately, seeing that we are going out of the forest, several pairs of green eyes appear in front of us. Boom - wolf Shen qingran''s face turned blue. In a flash, a feeling called desperation was kindled in his heart. It seems that they will die this time. She put Gu Qisen down, clasped him tightly in her hands, and closed her eyes. PS: continue the codeword. If there is no accident tonight, there will be seven or eight shifts. During this period of time, I also know that my update is very bad, because the status is really bad. I''m so tired that I don''t even want to say one more word. If I don''t say anything else, you probably haven''t seen me asking for a monthly pass recently, have you? Ah, I will try my best to adjust it. I hope you can understand more. kiss you. Chapter 855 Husband, although we can''t be born with you on the same day, but today, we can die together, is it a deep fate? It''s just Suffering our children At the thought of their two lovely babies, Shen''s heart was too painful to breathe. Baby, I''m sorry, mom and dad can''t grow up with you. Please forgive mom and Dad, and believe that mom and Dad love you Baby, although mom and dad can''t be with you, mom believes that granddad, grandma, uncle Haoyun and aunt Xiaoxi will love you and spoil you. Babies must be obedient, don''t be naughty, don''t cry and cry for mom and Dad Wuwu, baby, I''m sorry Don''t want to cry, but, in the mind emerge wailing naive smile, for a time, she can''t control her feelings, tears fall down again. All around was silence, only her faint sobs. Strange! What about the wolf? Seeing that the wolves had not attacked them for a long time, Shen blinked his eyelashes full of water light and opened his eyes tentatively. Still there! Those green eyes are still Bang - although she is ready to die, in the end, she is just an ordinary girl. At this moment, she can''t escape from the word fear "Ah Wu --" at this time, the wolf, who had been staying quietly, suddenly raised his head to the sky and howled, then walked towards her. "Wu Wu Wu, my husband..." Shen gently cried to Gu Qisen, completely at a loss. Just when she thought that she and Gu Qisen would die, she heard the "bang bang" gunshot. She suddenly looked up and saw the scene of the wolves falling one by one. Are you saved? Happiness comes so fast that Shen qingran is unprepared. She sucked her nose, and some of her red and swollen eyes began to look around. She kept praying in her heart that it was Qin Zhen who came. Unfortunately, God did not hear her devout prayer. A group of tall men with guns and torches came towards them. They are not looking for them. They are enemies or friends. For the time being, they can''t tell. Soon, those people went over the bodies of the wolves and came to Shen lightly. By the light of the fire, Shen lightly finally saw the head man''s face. He was an old man in his sixties. He was very serious, and his whole body exuded a kind of fierce momentum. Shen lightly in the heart suddenly a burst of clap Deng, don''t know why, there is a bad premonition quickly in the heart. Indeed, before she spoke, she heard the old man say to others, "take them away!" "Yes Several men in the back responded and snatched Gu Qisen away from Shen lightly without any effort. Shen lightly wanted to resist, so they directly took out their guns and put them against her head. "I advise you to be obedient, or you will be shot!" With that, the old man turned away without waiting for Shen to answer. Shen lightly knows that they do what they say, so he has to give up the struggle. She is not afraid of death. What she is afraid of is that her own struggle will eventually kill Gu Qisen Although these people don''t look like good people, they are saved from the wolves. She will cooperate for the time being. Later, she will see who they are and what''s the purpose of catching them. Chapter 856 Shen qingran and Gu Qisen did not know that this forest with complex and precipitous terrain actually had its owner. In the depth of the forest, there is a magnificent castle. In the castle, there is a mysterious man. In the castle hall. The man sat on the sofa, sipping the fragrant coffee, while cocking his legs, listening to the subordinates report the recent progress of affairs. "Master, are you really not going out?" It was his confidant, Xu Hui, who spoke. He has been with men since childhood and is loyal to him. "Well!" The man put down his coffee cup and said without expression. "The Dragon Group..." Xu Hui was about to say something when someone rushed to report it. "Master, housekeeper Pei has come back and captured a man and a woman." The man smell speech, eyebrow slightly moved for a while, cold voice says: "let them come in." "Yes The other party bows down. After a while, the housekeeper Pei Hai takes the lead and respectfully walks into the hall. Behind him, he follows three bodyguards in black. Two of them hold the comatose Gu Qisen, and the other one holds Shen Qingwen''s arm to prevent her from escaping. "See you, master!" Pei Hai and the three bodyguards bowed respectfully to the man. Shen gently followed the prestige, and a handsome and extraordinary face appeared in his sight. He is about twenty-eight or nine years old. Sitting on the sofa, he can''t see exactly how tall he is. But judging from his two long legs, he is almost as handsome as Gu Qisen, but their temperament is quite different. Gu Qisen is proud and upright, which makes him feel very safe. However, his eyes are cold and resolute, mixed with a trace of enchanting atmosphere. The sixth sense tells her that this is a man with a story, and at the same time, he is very dangerous. Thinking of this, Shen gently and subconsciously clenched his fist, and his heart became more and more uneasy. Of course, the man noticed Shen''s gaze. However, his eyes did not fall on her. Instead, he crossed her and looked at Gu Qisen. The dark green eyes narrowed slightly, with a faint cold light: "is he dying? " although it was a tone of inquiry, Shen Qingan could hear the affirmation in his words. She turned her head and gave Gu Qisen a deep look. Then she swallowed hard and asked the man, "who are you? What are we here for? You don''t want us to die, do you? If so, can you save my husband first, he is poisoned, very serious, please! " " ah... " When the man heard her words, he seldom stirred up a smile, but the funny meaning didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, "save him? What''s in it for me? " "If you can save him, we will give you a big reward!" Shen gently opened his mouth from the bottom of his heart, and his words were full of supplication. She is not a fool. This man has a mysterious castle in the forest. She has a bright future. If such a man wants to help Gu Qisen detoxify, he will have a way. Thinking of this, her eyes became brighter and her heart beat faster and faster. The man didn''t answer immediately, but narrowed his sharp eyes and looked at her. His inquisitive eyes made Shen lightly angry, but after all, she could only meet his eyes with a stiff head, and would not let herself back down. "Please, help my husband!" She pleaded again. "Please? How can you reward me? ¡° Chapter 857 "Please? How do you reward me? " the man spoke slowly, leaning forward slightly, picked up the coffee cup he had just put down, and took a sip gracefully. Shen bit his lip gently and said truthfully: "if you can save my husband, I believe he will meet your requirements, as long as he does not violate the law and morality! " " what a man who does not violate the law and morality! " With a cold smile, the man put down his coffee cup again and said coolly, "I don''t talk to the person who is going to die. I just listen to your answer. Save him. What can you give me? " "I..." Shen gently clenched the palm of his hand, and his eyes flashed, vaguely uneasy. What can she give him? What can she give him? Is No! What kind of woman does a man like him want? How can he take a fancy to a married woman like her? She doesn''t need to scare herself, and she doesn''t need to be so narcissistic Shen gently comforted himself, and then asked, "what do you want? As long as I can help, I will help! " " of course you can help, and only you can! " with that, the man suddenly stood up. Heavy pressure gradually hit, Shen gently subconsciously want to step back, but the arm was grabbed, she couldn''t move at all. After a while, the other side was standing in front of her. Raise a hand to hook up the chin of Shen lightly, force her with oneself four eyes opposite. Shen lightly is afraid to get the small face very white, the panic of the fundus of the eye Dun time can''t hide. Damn it, he doesn''t really like himself, does he? Nima, if she had known, she should have smeared her face black with two handfuls of mud. It''s better than being remembered now Ah! Her lashes trembled, and then she forced her face away. "Hum!" The man snorted and let her go. Shen quietly breathed a sigh of relief. In the blink of an eye, the man came to Gu Qisen. He winked at his men. The two men immediately came over and carried Gu Qisen to the nearby sofa. Shen gently see this, busy with the past. "Husband, husband --" she reached out and touched Gu Qisen''s dark face, and called out to him. Gu Qisen did not respond. Shen gently hooked his lips and laughed bitterly. At this time, the man''s low voice came from his head: "he is poisoned. If he doesn''t understand it in half an hour, he will never wake up again! " what Shen gently stare big eyes, the next second, tears without warning straight away. Although I have long guessed that they don''t have much time left, I can''t imagine that it''s only half an hour Sobbing "You should be glad that you gave him the herb before, otherwise, he would have gone to see God. " men continue to add. Kaleidoscope? Is that the herb she fed him earlier? Shen lightly suddenly turned back and Jiao''s lips trembled. She almost tried her best to squeeze out a sentence: "you How do you know I gave him herbs? " "Wanlingcao has a special aroma that ordinary people can''t smell. Only our master can smell it." The man didn''t speak, the housekeeper Pei Hai cut in. Pei Hai is the old man who brought them. "Why?" Shen gently asked unconsciously. Pei Hai said frankly: "because our master is -" before finishing his words, Pei Hai was coldly interrupted by a man, "I can save him, but you must promise me a condition!" Chapter 858 "What conditions?" Shen lightly can''t wait to ask. As long as can save Gu Qisen, let alone is a condition, even if it is to let her on the knife mountain, she will not hesitate. Shen lightly''s idea has no cover up, all show on the face. All the other people look at it. Although they are used to fighting and killing, and have a hard heart, they have to admit that they are a little moved, and they envy Gu Qisen for being loved by such a beautiful and kind girl. Those people''s mind, Shen gently no time to pay attention, at this moment, her full attention to the tall handsome and dangerous man. The heart is beating uneasily, waiting for his next answer. Finally, the man said three words: "stay!" "Ah?" Shen lightly muddled, a time unexpectedly some reaction don''t come over. "Cough --" Pei Hai obviously did not expect his master to make such a request. He was so scared that he choked directly. He coughed a few times and his old face turned red. The man did not change his face and said lightly, "I''ll help him and let him leave, but you have to stay! " " this How can I? " Shen lightly immediately refused. Are you kidding? What''s she staying for? She would rather die than separate from Gu Qisen! "You promise, Gu Qisen lives, you don''t promise, you two die together!" The man continued without expression. The words of death came out of his mouth as if he were talking about the weather. Shen Qingwen knows that he''s here for real What to do? Do you have to promise him? But according to her understanding of Gu Qisen, he could not have agreed to do so. Moreover, without her by his side, he would certainly look for himself everywhere and live as if he were dead But if she doesn''t, he will die immediately Ah - what should she do? Shen gently grabbed his hair, his head was empty, and he couldn''t think of any way. "He has 25 minutes left in his life! " " I... " Shen turned his head and looked at Gu Qisen. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration. Yeah, what is she still struggling with? Anyway, save him first. As long as Gu Qisen survives, what can''t pass? When he recovers, he will save himself! So, the whole person suddenly enlightened. So she took a deep breath, looked back, looked up at the man with an unfathomable face, and said seriously, "OK, I promise!" As the voice fell, she turned around, took Gu Qisen''s hand, put it on her mouth and gave it a kiss. Husband, you must be good, I love you, husband Putting down his hand, she could not help kissing his purple lips. Her heart was so sad that it would explode quickly, and her tears were spinning in her eyes. But now, she just gritted her teeth and held on. Looking up, she nodded to the man: "please save him, thank you!" Although the other party put forward such excessive conditions, at this juncture, she could only bear the humiliation, for fear that he would not be happy and save Originally thought that the man would immediately treat Gu Qisen, who knows, he said to Pei Hai standing beside him: "go and give her an injection!" Words fall, his slender finger points at Shen lightly directly. Shen gently gaped and couldn''t believe what he heard. Give her an injection? Why? It''s not her who is poisoned! Chapter 859 She swallowed hard, choked her neck and asked, "did you make a mistake? The person who wants injection should be my husband? " "It''s you!" Man light answer. "For Why? " Shen gently flashed a trace of caution. Soon she heard the man say, "I''m afraid you''ll turn around! " " I won''t! " Shen said quietly and firmly, but she felt guilty. After all, she is not a fool. Once Gu Qisen recovers, she will definitely find a chance to escape. This man It''s too cautious. Can you think of this way? However, he is not a simple person at first sight. For him, it''s just a daily precaution, right? Considering this, Shen Qingqian knew that this injection had to be done. However, she still wanted to know, "what are the side effects of the injection?" The man''s cold vision glances at Pei Hai, "you say!" "Yes, master!" Pei Hai bowed respectfully, and then explained to Shen gently, "this medicine is a special human bomb, which is valid for three years. That is to say, if you give this injection, it may explode at any time within three years. " " what What? " Shen lightly suddenly stares big eyes, the clear eye bottom is full of panic. Human bomb She had heard Gu Qisen say that Li Yuanyi, a financial anchor who was once popular in half the sky, had been injected once and threatened to leave her husband, Tang Yiting, President of star group. She must have thought that this kind of thing was incredible. Unexpectedly, she let herself run into it today. Ha ha How clever the means are! After injecting the human bomb into her body, does she still dare to be with Gu Qisen? Mean, shameless son of a bitch! Shen lightly scolds secretly in the heart, wish to tear up his cold face. However, Gu Qisen''s life is still in the hands of others. She still dare not Biting her lips, she desperately ignored the panic in her heart and said, "how can I believe that after I injected this thing, you will save my husband?" "Oh..." The man gently smile, some playfully hook lips, "do you think you still have a choice? " " I " SHEN gently choked. Yes, she has no choice. With their strength, if you want their lives, it''s very easy Thinking of this, Shen qingran''s face was as pale as ashes. "There are only eighteen minutes left!" The man reminded her again. Shen gently closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He immediately stretched out his left hand and said coldly, "come on! " anyway, they have no way to go back. No matter how miserable they are, they will die There is a little tingling on the skin. Shen opens his eyes gently. Pei Hai has injected all the medicine and handed her the cotton swab to let her hold the broken skin. Shen gently but no time to take care of themselves, immediately urged: "now can save my husband?" The man gracefully walked back to the single sofa and took a seat. He picked up the coffee cup on the coffee table and took a sip. The coffee has cooled down and lost its original flavor. However, the first step of the plan has been successfully implemented, which has made him much happier. Shen was so angry by his unhurried and arrogant attitude that he heard his low voice, "Pei Hai -" "here!" "Help Gu Qisen detoxify!" "Yes Pei Hai was instructed, immediately picked up the medicine box and went to Gu Qisen''s sofa, then found a tube of medicine from inside. Chapter 860 Shen gently stares at Pei Hai and injects the medicine into Gu Qisen''s arm. At this moment, he ignores a very important question - who is this man? How can he know Gu Qisen? At this time, her whole body and mind were in Gu Qisen''s place. As for the point that she ignored, she didn''t remember it until a long time later. Pei Hai was supposed to be a good doctor. The method of injection was very severe. Soon, Gu Qisen''s face returned to normal. Although his purple lips were still a little pale, at least the black and purple were faded. Shen gently see, hanging a heart, finally put down. "Husband -" after Pei Hai''s injection, Shen lightly can''t wait to walk over and try to wake him up. She shook Gu Qisen''s hand, but she didn''t get his response. Pei Hai can''t help reminding her: "he is too poisoned. Although he has the antidote now, he will have to wait about seven or eight hours to recover his consciousness." "Oh, that''s it." It''s clear to Shen qingran. "Thank you." She said to Pei Hai from the bottom of her heart. Although they forced themselves to stay here, it was undeniable that if the old man had not rescued her and Gu Qisen from the wolves, they would have been dead long ago. Shen qingran is not a person who knows right from wrong. Therefore, she is grateful for Pei Hai''s saving her life. Pei Hai nodded to her faintly, and then said to the man, "master, please give me directions!" The man said without thinking, "take him away." His voice fell, and the two men in black who had just helped Gu Qisen in immediately stepped forward. Regardless of Shen''s resistance, they rudely took Gu Qisen away. "Honey My husband... " Shen lightly tries to catch up, but is stopped by another bodyguard. "Let me go, where are you going to take my husband?" "Let go -" when she couldn''t fight, she simply opened her mouth and bit each other''s arm. "Hiss..." The bodyguard snorted in pain, but he did not let her go no matter what. "Honey My husband... " Seeing that Gu Qisen had been taken out of the hall, Shen qingran was so anxious that his tears almost fell down. She turned around, glared at the man sitting on the sofa and enjoying his coffee, and yelled at him: "you are such a mean person! I warn you, if you dare to do harm to my husband, I will die with you, and I will blow you up! " anyway, she is already a time bomb. If she doesn''t want to live, she won''t make him feel better! "Ha ha..." The man was amused by her words. The cold smell lingering on him for many years was slightly reduced because of her threat. "You''re the control switch of the suicide bomb, but I''m here. Do you want to blow me up? It''s fantastic! " " you -- " SHEN qingran was so angry that his lungs hurt," where do you want to take my husband? " " the person who gets in the way, of course, is to let him go. " "What do you mean?" "Little girl, our master means that he will send someone to send your husband out of the forest, so you can stay here, and don''t think your husband will come back to save you, because when he wakes up, he will forget anything that happened in the past two days!" Pei Hai said to her. On hearing this, Shen almost fainted: "you You said he would forget Forget... " Will he forget her? It''s Is it? Woo woo, don''t PS: Seventh more! I continue to write, but I''m not sure there will be any updates. You can come and brush it tomorrow morning. kiss you. The man will not lose his memory. Don''t worry. Chapter 861 "It''s not..." Pei Hai had not finished explaining, but was interrupted by his master''s cold voice, "step back! Why do you talk so much to her? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! " he was ordered to bow down immediately. In fact, he didn''t know what was going on. He was always extremely indifferent and would treat her differently. Pei Haibin thought as he walked along, maybe this is the so-called eye fate, or maybe he was moved by their sincere love It''s a pity that God will make people! Pei Hai''s mind, Shen gently don''t know, at this moment, she is still entangled with Gu Qisen will be amnesia this problem. The bodyguards retreated, and she and the dangerous man were the only ones in the room. For fear that the other party would do something wrong to her, Shen gently subconsciously stepped back two steps, his hands around his chest, and his eyes were on guard. The man didn''t care about the little moves she made, still drinking the coffee in the cup. Shen gently secretly observed him for a few seconds, and found that he didn''t seem to plan to do anything to her. She couldn''t help but strengthen her courage and began to explore: "that What did he just say? " Making a big noise will only irritate each other. For her own safety, she is not so stupid. "Want to know?" Men pick eyebrows, finally look up at her. "Nonsense!" She couldn''t hold her temper after all. "Go make me a cup of coffee and I''ll tell you!" The man said, pointing to the direction of the kitchen, "there is a coffee machine." Shen said coldly, "I won''t!" Of course she can make coffee, but she won''t help him Originally, she thought that the man would give up. Unexpectedly, she underestimated his bad degree: "I will not go to school, when will I learn and when will I rest! Somebody, take her to the kitchen "Yes! " at his command, a maid immediately ran out of the kitchen. "Come with me, miss. " the maid said softly to Shen. As servants, they have never seen their master get close to any girl. They take it for granted that Shen Qingnian will be the future hostess of the castle. They certainly dare not embarrass her. Shen quietly left behind the maid without saying a word. She didn''t want to waste her time making coffee, so as soon as she entered the kitchen, she took the initiative to use the coffee machine and made a cup of fragrant American style. The maid reminded her not to add milk or sugar, so Shen gently brought a cup of black coffee to her. The man didn''t even look at her. He took a sip from the coffee cup and didn''t dislike her craftsmanship. Patiently waiting for him to put the cup back on the tea table, Shen gently asked: "can you say it?" ¡±It''s very late. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. You''ll have a rest first! " With that, he stood up. Shen was so angry that he almost stamped his foot. "How can I sleep? What did you give my husband? Is " at the thought that they might be bad for Gu Qisen, Shen lightly turned pale. The man''s dark green eyes glanced at her deeply, and the fundus of his eyes quickly crossed a streamer. Just when Shen gently thought that he would not tell him, he said, "after he wakes up, he will not remember everything in the forest with you, and it is impossible to find here. In other words, if you want to wait for him to save you, it''s just wishful thinking! Well, am I clear enough? " " I... " Shen lowered his head gently, and his heart was filled. If it is true as he said, Gu Qisen would think that he fell off the cliff and died as soon as he woke up Did she and he never meet again? This cognition made Shen qingran''s heart hurt suddenly. She bit her lip and burst into tears again. Chapter 862 The man saw her expression in his eyes, but turned a blind eye to it. He raised his hand for a sign, and soon a maid appeared and said to Shen, "Miss, please follow me. " SHEN qingran was so tired that he didn''t want to say anything. As if he had been spirited away, he mechanically followed the maid and walked out of the hall. As soon as she left, the hall was quiet again. The night is deep, the sky outside the window, hanging a bright moon, silver moonlight spread down, shining on the man''s handsome face, some hazy beauty, but can''t drive him all over the cold. He put his hands in the bag and went to the window to stand still. His chin raised slightly, looking at the direction of the forest, his long eyes narrowed slightly, with a complex faint light. I don''t know how long it took, but finally there were footsteps. It was Xu Hui who came in. "Master!" Xu Hui went behind him and called him respectfully. The man turned his head and asked faintly, "is it arranged? " " yes! " Xu Hui nodded, looked up at him, and continued to report, "according to your instructions, we specially got a helicopter to take him to the lower reaches of the river, which is relatively gentle, and sent someone to guard there to ensure his life. " " good! Make sure to retreat before he wakes up. " The man explained in a cold voice. "Yes! We will definitely do it perfectly. We will not let him have any doubt. We will also create clues for the people under his hand to find him. However - " after Xu Huili finished his report, he suddenly wanted to say nothing. "Well? " " there is one thing I don''t understand. " " say! " " yes, master! " Xu Hui bowed and then asked, "since you have rescued Gu Qisen, why don''t you take the opportunity to talk to him about terms and let him help deal with the dragon group? Instead, you have to leave his wife here and forbid them to meet? " although he knows that his master has his own reason for doing things, Xu Hui can''t help but express his doubts. The man wrung his eyebrows, and his eyes flickered slightly. After a long time, he asked him, "it''s just a helping hand. Do you think he will do his best to deal with the Shenlong Group who doesn''t know where he is?" ¡±This " choked by his words, Xu Hui could only say," it''s not a matter of raising a hand. It''s two lives. If housekeeper Pei hadn''t arrived in time, they would have been eaten as dinner by wolves. " "Oh..." The man sneered, and his eyes became colder and colder. "A person, he will do many things for you because of his gratitude, but it doesn''t mean that he will do everything. But if it is because of the deep hatred, the combat effectiveness will definitely exceed your imagination. Do you understand when I say that? " " this... " After a moment''s hesitation, Xu Hui finally realized, "belong to I understand! " Master''s family and dragon group share a bitter hatred. Over the years, master has endured humiliation and sneaked into the f organization of dragon group, trying to collect clues to deal with dragon group. However, the effect is negligible. Even though he is deeply trusted by F organization leader laudor, he still can''t master any core. Seeing that terrible organization growing stronger and stronger, they can''t compete with it at all with their strength, so we have to rely on external forces, and Gu Qisen is the best candidate! PS: guess who that mysterious man is? In fact, the next is not abusive, anyway, no matter how abusive, there will be no empathy, don''t love, misunderstandings and so on, you can rest assured. Continue coding. Chapter 863 Gu Qisen has this strength, but unfortunately, his heart is not fierce enough. In addition, Shenlong Group doesn''t want to be an enemy to Gu. What organization f did to Shen Qingnian before is completely Gu Ranran''s personal behavior. Now Gu Ranran has gradually lost his mind to deal with Gu Qisen. If he continues to let go, Gu''s and Shenlong Group will only have less and less contact, and want Gu Qisen to fight against him Fu Shenlong Group is more difficult than climbing to heaven. After all, no one is a fool. Why do you want to provoke a super powerful enemy for yourself? Therefore, the master wanted to burn the boat and use Shen Qingwen to create conflicts between F organization and Gu family, so that Gu Qisen could have hatred and revenge against f organization. Driven by hatred, a person''s potential is unlimited. Gu Qisen will take revenge for Shen and destroy organization f at all costs. Once organization f is destroyed, how can he be a shrinking turtle as the dragon group behind him? I have to say that this plan of killing people with a knife is wonderful. Thinking of this, Xu Hui could not help admiring his master''s resourcefulness. "Master, do you really want to stay in the castle?" Xu Hui tangled for a while, and then asked. In fact, he was a little worried. The woman was too beautiful. If she stayed, the master would be attracted to her. What could he do? How can a woman who has two children and has deep feelings for other men be suitable for his master? I''m afraid that in the end, the master''s revenge is not successful, and he is deeply hurt. Isn''t there a saying that the hero is sad for the beauty pass? The more Xu Hui thought about it, the more worried he felt. Seeing that the man didn''t reply to him, he had to go on, "I hope I can send her to another place. This castle is not suitable for her to live in!" Well, send her away. As long as she doesn''t have a chance to get in touch with the master, the master won''t be attracted to her. "To where?" The man did not immediately object, but consulted him. Xu Hui immediately said, "how about going to RT organization? " RT organization is a secret service team cultivated by its master. It is full of young women who are proficient in various cutting-edge technologies. Shen Qingqing is the most suitable one to go there. Xuanyuan Che, the master, is the only remaining blood of the Xuanyuan family in Europe. Many years ago, the Xuanyuan family was second to none in Europe. Unfortunately, they were hated for being in the limelight. When Xuanyuan Che was young, more than 300 people in his family were massacred. Only Xuanyuan Che, his housekeeper Pei Hai and his Xu Hui, and a small number of dark guards were left outside, so that they could escape. More than 20 years later, when they were young, they had grown up. The master xuanyuanche paid a lot for revenge. He even disguised himself as fanlos and lurked in F organization for many years. Xu Hui saw all this and secretly vowed to follow him all his life. Xu Hui''s mind, Xuanyuan Che no time to take into account, but, Xu Hui''s proposal, he still put in the heart. "Let me see!" Xuanyuan Che looked at him and spoke slowly. "Yes Xu Hui bowed respectfully and then said, "it''s late. Please have a rest. " " good! " "The subordinate has retired. " " well. " Xuanyuanche nodded and looked out of the window again. Seeing this, Xu Hui did not disturb him, turned around and walked away. After about five minutes, Xuanyuan Che finally stepped up the stairs and went back to his bedroom. Take off clothes is ready to take a bath, at this time, the mobile phone rang, he saw, is Gu Ranran call. Chapter 864 At the sight of Gu Ranran''s phone call, xuanyuanche''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, passing a touch of disgust. He didn''t want to answer it, but he had known Gu Ranran for many years. He knew her paranoid temperament well. If he didn''t answer, she would blow up his mobile phone. Therefore, he had to pick up a coat, put it on, and then press the answer button. As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Ran Ran asked, "who are you?" "Where do I go, I need to report to you?" Xuanyuan Che cold response. "Oh..." Gu Ranran chuckled and said, "I''m the leader of F organization. You''re a member of F organization. Don''t you need to report to me?" Xuan Yuan Che sinks a face, "I already said, I am not!" As soon as laudor dies, there is no need for F organization to stay any longer, because he has too many things to be busy with. How can he continue to spend time there? It''s not worth the loss. "Oh..." Gu Ran Ran sneered again, "do you really think that we f organization are the ones that you want to come and withdraw? Van Loos, you know so many secrets of the organization that you can''t leave unless you die. " "Oh? In that case, you can chase me! " Voice down, Xuanyuan Che wait for her response, directly cut off the phone. Van loos is not his real name. Van loos''s appearance is also disguised by him through cutting-edge technology. If Gu Ranran can find his xuanyuanche, it''s also her strength. However, this woman is really not simple, he still can''t take it lightly. Think of this, Xuan Yuan Che lips slightly pursed a shallow radian, spin about to turn off the mobile phone, take out the phone card, go to the bathroom, rushed into the toilet. Later, unless he had to, he would never be Van loos again. After Gu Ranran''s telephone interference, Xuanyuan Che seems to have no mood to take a bath. He simply opened the locker, took out a packet of cigarettes from the inside and lit one. Smoke curls around, and his thoughts gradually return to the events between Gu Qisen and Shen lightly. In fact, he designed all this. Gu Ranran could have taken over F organization naturally, but he cheated her that she had to finish the task of killing Shen Qingqing, so he began to create disputes. Of course, his intention is not to kill Shen lightly. Otherwise, he will not specially arrange the female agents of RT organization to sneak into Brooke''s private villa and sneak a special flying suit into Shen lightly''s clothes, so as to save her life when necessary. At that time, Shen qingran was held by Brooke on the plane. Xuanyuanche just saw that she was wearing a flying suit with his eyeglasses. Suddenly, he had a plan. He sent a dead man to shoot Brooke, which interfered with the negotiation between Gu Qisen and Brooke. By the way, he made Gu Qisen hate f organization even more. The bullet was smeared with manic drugs. He guessed that Brooke would not be able to bear it, and then he would kill Shen lightly. According to the prince''s abnormal personality of being so stingy, he would definitely kill Shen lightly in front of Gu Qisen, and in nine cases out of ten, he would push Shen lightly off the plane It turned out that xuanyuanche was right! Shen was gently pushed down the cliff. Gu Qisen was furious and blew up Brooke''s plane. This almost crazy and reckless revenge was exactly what he wanted to see. Therefore, he is more sure that Gu Qisen will take revenge for Shen and destroy all the people who have hurt her. Here, the first one is organization F, and then the Dragon Group Chapter 865 It was a long night for Shen. There was no light in the room. It was dark around. She was lying on the soft big bed of a guest room in the castle. Her eyes were wide open. She couldn''t see anything when she looked at the ceiling. But her eyes were still open and she didn''t feel sleepy. Yes, at this time, if she can sleep, it will be a wonderful flower. Thinking of what he had experienced during this period of time, Shen''s nose was sour. Unconsciously, his eyes were moist again. A few tears spilled over the corner of his eyes and fell onto the pillow. Husband, Wuwu She couldn''t help sobbing. Her thin shoulders trembled. Then she turned over and buried her face in the pillow. She cried. On the other side, a remote villa in country J. This is one of the F''s strongholds in country J. Gu Ran Ran lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. As soon as you close your eyes, there will always be pictures of Gu Qisen and Shen gently falling into the cliff in your mind. Gu Qisen''s heartrending cry lingers in her ears for a long time, making her mood unable to calm down. ¡±Brother, you''re going to be OK, aren''t you? " GU ran murmured to himself. Later, he said, "yes, you will be OK. You are wearing a flying suit. How can you be ok? " " but Shen Qingqing... " Gu Ran Ran''s eyes flashed. He thought of the scene that he had a high fever and Shen gently helped him to get rid of it. His heart was too heavy to describe. She is definitely very ill, otherwise, how can she feel sorry for Shen Qingqing, who she hates the most? Sophia, you are the leader of F organization now. You must kill decisively. As for Shen Qingwen, if she dies, she will die. Don''t be disturbed by her any more. Yes, don''t What about taking care of your family? One thing to one thing, take care of the family, she is bound to revenge, who let her grandfather, unexpectedly recognized Su Han''s hostess status? Ha ha Grandfather, grandfather, is it so easy to expose the death of your own daughter? I won''t agree! Thinking of this, Gu Ranran could not help clenching his fists. There was a strong hatred between his eyes and eyebrows. ¡­¡­ Qin Hao falls into a cliff after Gu Qisen and Shen Qinghao. But he is disturbed in the middle of the cliff. Suddenly someone hits the air bag on his clothes with a gun. As a result, he accidentally deflects his direction. The place where he falls is eighteen thousand miles away from Gu Qisen. Mobile phone has no signal, communication equipment is completely useless, looking for a long time can not find his boss, he is anxious and angry, want to shoot himself. The terrain at the bottom of the cliff was extremely precipitous. After a lot of hardships, he finally succeeded in meeting with Qin Xun who came to find someone the next morning. "How? Did you find the boss and the young lady? " Qin Yu asked anxiously. All the way down, they searched all day and all night, but there was no one to see, let alone fear. The boss has a flying suit. With his skill, he won''t be hurt, but the young lady is very lucky. If the boss finds the young lady, he can''t help dying with her, it''s bad. "Well, there is a big river ahead. I guess it may have been washed away by the river." Qin Hao sighed. His eyes were red and tired. Qin Yu felt very uncomfortable when he heard the news. But at this juncture, he did not want to be discouraged, and even more did not want to back out. "In any case, we have to find the boss and the young lady. Go on, go on "Well!" Qin Hao nodded and followed the army to the river. PS: I''ll see you at eight o''clock. I really need to go to bed. I have to go to work tomorrow morning. Good night. On the last day of monthly ticket, remember to vote Oh, love you, refill! Chapter 866 When Gu Qisen woke up, it was the next morning. Sunlight shining on the sparkling water brings a warm breath. At this time, he was lying on a pile of small stones at the lower reaches of the river. The clear water flowed over him and soaked all his clothes. He blinked, and a series of pictures flashed in his mind, helicopter, cliff, Brooke''s laughter, and Shen gently''s cry for help "My husband helps me -" "my husband -" "gently -" Gu Qisen''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly stood up, but he didn''t stand up, but he suddenly felt a whirl, had a bad headache and almost fell down. He forced himself to stand firm, raised his hand to press his temple, which was so painful that it was about to explode, and then stumbled to the Bank of the river. After struggling to climb ashore, Gu Qisen was already unable to hold on and directly sat down on the grass beside the bank. The cold wind whistling, blowing his wet hair, cold drops crackling on his handsome cheek, especially uncomfortable, but he ignored. His head was still buzzing. For a moment, it was like something was going to burst. His heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He took a deep breath, held back the bone - breaking headache and got up again. "Gently -" "gently -" "Shen gently -" as Gu Qisen walked along the river bank, he called Shen lightly''s name in a hoarse voice. "Gently, where are you?" "Gently -" there is silence around, where does anyone respond? Gu Qisen panicked, his eyes turned red quickly and filled with fear. He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. His latest memory only stayed in the period when he witnessed Shen Qingqing being thrown off the plane by Brooke. In the back, he should have jumped down together But Gently? Where is she? Ah - why can''t he remember anything? According to his skill and the function of his flying suit, he would not fall down and faint, which What''s going on? What''s more, how long has it been since the incident happened? One day, two days, or God, he didn''t dare to think any more. Gu Qisen stared in horror. Then he covered his painful head and went on, looking around. But as time went by, he was completely calm "Gently -" "gently, where are you?" "Gently -" for a long time, there was no news from Shen qingran. In the end, Gu Qisen broke down and cried out. He had never tried to be so desperate or so helpless. He watched his beloved woman being pushed down from the air, just like he was when he was a child. He watched his mother jump down from the stairs with Ran Ran in her arms, but he couldn''t do anything How can he be so incompetent that he can''t even protect the person he loves most "Ah -" SHEN lightly crashed the plane and his mother jumped from the building. The scenes of painful past events were constantly intertwined in his mind. Gu Qisen didn''t control the pain in his heart. He couldn''t tell whether it was fantasy or reality, so he had to hold his head tightly and squat on the ground, as if suffering in hell When Qin Yu and Qin Hao arrived, they saw such a scene. Their boss, their noble boss, is like a helpless child, half leaning forward and weeping with both hands. Has the young lady Qin Yu and Qin Hao look at each other by chance, and their handsome faces suddenly become extremely heavy. Chapter 867 "Boss -" I can''t see the sadness of my boss, so Qin Yu and Qin Hao soon relaxed and walked up to him. Gu Qisen was still immersed in his sad world, as if he had not heard their voice. "Boss -" Qin Zhen couldn''t help calling him again. He wanted to ask, "where''s the young lady?" But after all, I still can''t bear to ask. After all, if the boss finds the young lady, it will not look like she is now. At present, the only explanation is that the young lady is missing In fact, missing is not necessarily a bad thing, at least, as long as the body can not be found, there is a glimmer of hope Ah! Although he didn''t know the eight characters of birth and the principle of life, it didn''t look like a short-lived person from the young lady''s eyes. She should be very lucky. If not, how could the old man allow her to marry the boss? Qin Zhen comforted himself secretly. Gu Qisen didn''t know his mind, but his "boss" finally brought Gu Qisen back to reality. Gu Qisen lifted his eyes. At this time, Qin Yu and Qin Hao saw clearly that his black phoenix eyes were full of red blood, as if they had gone through all the vicissitudes in an instant. "Boss -" "sorry boss, we are late!" Although he always claimed to be an iron man, Qin Yu and Qin Hao could not help choking at this moment. Gu Qisen was slightly stunned. After a long time, he finally squeezed out a sentence: "gently? " gently? Where is the light? In his simple eyes, he expressed all his hopes. Qin Yu and Qin Hao, as well as many dark guards, all knelt down. "Sorry boss!" I''m sorry, we searched all night, but we didn''t find the trace of the young lady; I''m sorry, we are useless, we can''t protect you and the young lady; I''m sorry, if we can exchange death for the comfort of the young lady, we will die! Everyone bowed their heads and had no face to look at him. Gu Qisen sneered, then stepped backward, and then left them, without looking back. "Gently -" "gently -" "boss -" "ah boss, what''s the matter with you?" With a scream of Qin Yu, the tall and handsome man suddenly stumbled in the sun and fell to the ground. ¡°BOSS¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen fainted. Because he had been soaking in the water for a long time, he had a cold winter, and his own toxin had just dissolved, so his resistance had already collapsed. Therefore, he had a high fever. This time, the situation was particularly serious. If Qin Yu hadn''t discovered it in time, it would not have been as simple as burning pneumonia. However, it took him three days and three nights to recover. In these 72 hours, they still didn''t give up their search for Shen qingran. Unfortunately, they got nothing. "No clue?" Gu Qisen leaned against the head of the bed and listened to Qin Yu''s report. His pale and handsome face was full of anger. "Sorry, boss. Almost the whole cliff and the river were salvaged, but we didn''t find the young lady. My subordinates guessed that maybe the young lady had already... " After all, Qin Zhen did not dare to say these four words. Gu Qisen immediately pulled out the drip tube on his wrist, "I''ll go to find it! " as soon as his voice dropped, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. PS: J continues the codeword. There are six shifts before 12 o''clock. Come to the monthly ticket bowl. Chapter 868 As soon as his voice fell, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Then, a male voice mixed with a strong murderous tone rang out: "you go to find it? You are looking for me! " it''s Herring''s law! Here they are Gu Qisen just reflected that the tall man was like a hurricane. He rushed to him and beat his delicate face with an iron fist. Gu Qisen could have been hiding, but he didn''t. In the case of Shen qingran, he knows that he is wrong and blames himself very much. He wants to kill himself. As qingran''s cousin and his mother''s family member, he has a good reason to fight against him to get justice back He is responsible for all this Therefore, Gu Qisen did not fight back, so he stood still and was beaten by him. "Ah -" helianlu''s fists were almost exhausted. He was quick, accurate and ruthless, and even Qin Yu couldn''t stop him. In the blink of an eye, Gu Qisen was black and blue. However, he didn''t want to stop at all, and soon he continued to hit the second fist. As he walked, he roared like a wild animal: "damn you, give me back my house gently!" ¡±Stop it! " although Qin Zhen was unprepared and couldn''t stop him at the first punch, how could he watch the boss being beaten? Qin Zhen doesn''t know about Shen qingran''s identity. Of course, he doesn''t know that helianlu is her cousin. At this moment, he is the boss''s rival. Therefore, he almost tries his best to fight with her. Although Qin Xun is good at business, he prefers to help Gu Qisen deal with his company affairs. In terms of actual combat experience, he is certainly not as good as helianlu. What''s more, now helianlu is in a state of extreme anger, and Qin Xun is no match. After several rounds, Qin Xun was beaten to the ground by helianlu. As for Gu Qisen, he was like a lost soul, quietly leaning against the cold wall, staring at them. "Warning you, if you dare to provoke Ben Shao again, I''ll shoot you!" He Lianlv''s eyes were red. He put down the warning, then turned around and walked to Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen didn''t look at him. His eyes were empty and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The more angry he was, he simply reached out and pulled Gu Qisen''s collar, gritted his teeth and burst out a sentence: "you mean, where is the light? Ah? Where is it? " In fact, he doesn''t know Shen qingran''s whereabouts are still unknown, but he can''t be angry Why? Why should their little princess suffer such a crime because she married the man in front of her? Why is he intact here, their family''s light, but I don''t know whether he is alive or dead? The little princess of their family has not yet recognized her ancestors. How can God be so cruel and take away her happiness? The more he thought about it, the clearer Shen''s pretty face became in his mind, and her silver bell like laughter still reverberated in his ears. Shen Qingwen was naughty and cute when she was a child. Although she was only two years old, she looked like a little adult. He and Dongfang Jue loved to play with her most. when they met again when they grew up, she was still so lovely. Although she always liked to fight against him and call Dongfang Jue "brother" affectionately every time, and it was a fierce sentence "helianlu" in front of him, he was still happy, He is willing to be "bullied" by her in this way, because there is only one Oriental inclination in the world Chapter 869 I thought that they could protect her all her life. Even though they could not let her return to Dongfang family to be her princess at the present stage, with his strength and Dongfang Jue''s strength, they could make her have no worries about food and clothing, but what happened? Hehe, it''s better to be human than to be human! How did everything change in just a few days? I knew she would suffer these things. At the beginning, they shouldn''t have let her stay in s city and Gu Qisen This disaster! He Lianlv stares at Gu Qisen with hatred. Seeing that he never uttered a word and paid no attention to him, he was so angry that he simply punched him and beat him hard. However, before his fist touched Gu Qisen, a hand suddenly appeared in mid air, clasped his wrist, and then pushed him away. He staggered back several steps and almost fell down. "Who dares to stop me?" He was ready to fight, but when he saw someone coming, he was a little stunned, "brother Jue?" After shouting, he was quiet for only one second, and then he jumped again, "brother Jue, you''re just in time to beat this asshole together!" While he said this, he moved forward and tried to fight Gu Qisen again. Dongfang Jue stood in front of Gu Qisen, with a handsome face as cold as ice: "enough! You want to shoot him? That''s it! " Seeing clearly, Gu Qisen is obviously in a state of seeking death. In case he really kills someone, how can he face it? Dongfang Jue had always been calm and steady, and she was also very rational. In the case of Shen Qingnian''s disappearance, his pain will not be less than anyone else, but he will not be as decadent and self injurious as the two of them, or beat people around like a hedgehog. It''s extremely stupid! "Brother Jue, do you even want to help him?" He Lianlv didn''t expect that Dongfang Jue would not beat Gu Qisen to death. Instead, he would stop himself from seeking justice. He was so angry. At this moment, he looked at Dongfang Jue with a strong suspicion and questioning instead of the previous belief and worship. Anyway, in master Helian''s cognition, Gu Qisen should die. Even if he doesn''t die, he has to beat him inside. How can it be that simple? One or two fists can make peace? Nima! "I''m not helping him, I''m preventing you from making a big mistake! Don''t forget, he is my husband and my uncle''s son-in-law! " Dongfang Jue coldly said that Yu Guang didn''t give Gu Qisen one. Obviously, he was also very, very angry with Gu Qisen. He was so angry that he wanted to send him to God with one shot, but he couldn''t! "Well, what son-in-law? It''s better not to have such a son-in-law! " He did not buy it at all. He took a deep breath and wiped his nose with his right hand. Then he went around dongfangjue and came to Gu Qisen. As soon as Dongfang Jue gave him a cold light warning, he heard helianlu say to Gu Qisen, "speak to me!" "I have nothing to say!" Gu Qisen finally opened his mouth, but his hoarse voice was full of despair. "Nothing to say? Oh He Lianlu smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "You''re here to continue to pretend to be dead. To tell you the truth, we''ve sent someone to search under the cliff again. If we find her, she''s alive and well, and the account will be cleared. We''ll take her back to Dongfang home directly, but if she has any accident Gu Qisen, you just wait for our crazy revenge on Gu family! " Chapter 870 Helian said angrily. He didn''t even look at Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue. He didn''t look back. Dongfang Jue didn''t stop him. After all, with the temper of helianlu, he didn''t shoot Gu Qisen directly. After helianlu left, there were only Qin Yu struggling to get up from the ground, Gu Qisen with eyes drooping and silent, and Dongfang Jue with a cool face and gloomy face. Inside the room, it was quiet and the atmosphere was oppressive. After a few seconds, Dongfang Jue finally said, "when are you going to degenerate?" His voice is light, but it has the domineering power that can''t be ignored. Gu Qisen''s thin lips were lifted. Before he could speak, Qin Zhen, who was eager to protect the master, rushed out: "our boss is not degenerate. Our boss was poisoned and soaked in the river for a day and a night. He was burned with pneumonia and was in a coma until he just woke up." "Is it?" Dongfang Jue hooked his lips and squinted at Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen nodded his head gently, and he admitted it. "How weak!" Dongfang Jue couldn''t help disdaining him. Seeing that his master was bullied, Qin Zhen choked back immediately, "Dongfang Shaozhu really doesn''t have a pain in the back when he is standing. Another day, you can try this kind of pain, and you can judge my boss again!" "you say, Ben Shaozhu doesn''t have a pain in the back when he is standing?" Dongfang Jue has always been egotistical and used to calling the wind and the rain. Usually, no one dares to refute what he says face to face. Now he is choked by a special assistant beside Gu Qisen. You can imagine how ugly his face is. Therefore, he simply turned around and looked at Qin Yu, who had just got up from the ground and was bruised by helianlu. He was very angry and said, "don''t you say that I have to stand and talk without backache?" "Yes Qin Zhen straightened his back with difficulty and gave a firm answer. ¡±Oh " with a sneer, Dongfang Jue suddenly pulled out a silver pistol and pointed it at Qin Yu''s forehead very quickly. Qin Zhen took a breath in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all on the surface. It was Gu Qisen who was afraid that Dongfang Jue would really kill Qin Yu, so he began to lose his composure. "Stop it! Don''t hurt the innocent Just recovered from a serious illness, his body was still a little weak, but Gu Qisen still stepped forward quickly and stood in front of Qin Yu. "Boss -" Qin Zhen was moved to a mess. Dongfang Jue didn''t expect that he could be reckless for his subordinates. He was a little surprised. The next second, Qin Yu said to himself angrily, "Dongfang Shaozhu, I said that you don''t have a backache when you stand and speak, but I didn''t wronged you at all! What''s wrong with our boss in the matter of the disappearance of our young wife? He is a man, not a god! Because he loves young lady so much, young lady will be his weakness. Just ask, if the enemy''s hand drags your lifeline, you can be free to do what you want? Can''t you? What''s more, the enemy is still the prince of a country, crazy and powerful. How dare the boss act rashly? What''s more, the boss is more painful than anyone to lose the young lady. As outsiders, what qualifications do you and young master Helian have to make decisions here? If you really care about my young lady, where were you when she had an accident? When our boss calls you, why can''t we get through one by one? Now, I can''t find the young lady. What position do you have to come here to ask questions? " PS: did Qin Yu find out what you were thinking? Where are you, dongfangjue and helianlu? Chapter 871 It has to be said that Qin Yu''s words made Dongfang Jue speechless. Yeah, what''s he doing? At that time, he was in danger with herring law and his uncle in T country, so he couldn''t get away. Therefore, he missed the timely rescue of light. Although this seems to be a good reason, he can''t forgive himself! When they are not at the critical moment, what qualifications do they have to blame Gu Qisen? Ha ha Thinking of this, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help laughing. Her voice was very sad, mixed with a trace of self mockery. Qin Yu did not expect that his words could make Dongfang Jue have such a reaction, which was quite surprising. What is the relationship between Dongfang Jue and helianlu, and the young lady? He pursed his lips and subconsciously looked at Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen said to him in a low voice: "go out!" "Yes, boss!" Qin Zhen had to put down his doubts, bowed respectfully to him, and then limped out of the ward. After Qin Yu left, Gu Qisen finally said, "it''s my fault. I''ll take full responsibility for it." "What do you use to take full responsibility? Gently, if you can''t find it back, it won''t help even if you use your life to reach it! " Dongfang Jue put the pistol away and said with a gloomy face. Gu Qisen said without hesitation: "if my life can be exchanged for her safe return, I have no complaints." "Fantastic!" "Yes! It''s whimsical, ha... " At the end, Gu Qisen gave a sad smile. Smile only stay on his face for a second, he became particularly cold: "so, no matter whether she can come back, anyone who hurt her, I will make him pay a painful price!" His words, sonorous and powerful, vicious hit down, also hit on the East Jue heart. Dongfang Jue reached out and patted him on the shoulder. His handsome face was also filled with the spirit of killing: "I''ll help you!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, the forest castle. Time goes back to the previous days. Shen ran out of the guest room with two black panda eyes at dawn. A night of uneasiness, let her no longer want to sit and wait, determined to find that mysterious man negotiations. As soon as I ran out of the room, I met the maid who took me into the room yesterday in the corridor. The maid said respectfully, "good morning, miss. What kind of breakfast do you want? I''ll prepare it for you! " "No, thank you." Shen qingfuyan said a word, and then hurried forward. Seeing this, the maid was afraid that she would intrude, so she immediately followed, "Miss, the front is our master''s territory. You can''t step in without permission. Please stay! " SHEN lightly ignored her advice and even quickened her pace. The chubby maid chased after her. Unfortunately, she couldn''t catch up with her at all. She could only shout "Miss, Miss" desperately. On the one hand, she said that she really did her duty. Xuanyuan Che just dressed up, out of the door is ready to go downstairs, listen to downstairs came the maid''s exclamation. Knowing that Shen qingran was causing trouble, he twisted his eyebrows unhappily, and then walked to the stairs with his long legs. Shen lightly didn''t go upstairs, she was not so bold, so she stood and waited patiently. She really didn''t believe that people like him would sleep late. After all, Gu Qisen always got up early in the morning. He worked hard every day. Think of Gu Qisen, Shen gently heart is a burst of pain. She raised her hand to cover her heart, closed her eyes painfully, and soon heard a low male voice: "what''s the matter?" Chapter 872 Yes? What''s the matter with this hateful man? What can she do for him? Ha ha Shen gently sneered in his heart, raised his small face, gritted his teeth and said, "I want to know how my husband is now?" "I can''t die!" Xuanyuanche wrote lightly. Listen to him say so, a heart that Shen lightly hangs, put down quietly finally. She bit her lip and quickly said, "I want to know what''s going on with him! " " if you want to know, I have to satisfy you? " Xuanyuanche said, rolling up his sleeves and walking to the Italian leather sofa. Seeing this, Shen said immediately: "since I have promised to stay here, why don''t you do it to the end and let me know his specific situation! And what''s the loss to you? " "To ask for help is to have an attitude of asking for help." "You -" "well, go and make me a cup of coffee. When I''m in a good mood, I promise you to meet him!" Xuanyuanche sat down on the sofa, looked up, and had time to open his mouth. Shen gently slightly a Leng, eyes full of doubt, "really?" "Believe it or not!" Xuanyuan Che finished, simply no longer pay attention to her, picked up a magazine, open to see. Shen bit his lip gently, turned around and went straight to the kitchen. She made coffee last night, but she still knew the location of the coffee machine. Patience to Xuanyuan Che made a cup of black coffee, Shen gently expressionless will cup to the coffee table in front of him, said: "please! " " thank you Xuanyuan Che seldom thanks her, but she doesn''t scare Shen to death. However, at this time, she was not in the mood to take other things into consideration, and immediately urged him: "can I see him?" Xuanyuan Che did not answer, slightly leaned forward, picked up the coffee cup sipped. He has always been extremely picky about coffee, but never thought that the coffee made by this woman was quite to his taste. After several drinks in a row, he put the cup down and raised his eyes to see Shen gently. Shen gently straightened his back and immediately entered a state of alert. See her this appearance, don''t know why, Xuan Yuan Che suddenly feel good mood. After thinking about it, he finally decided to be a good man. Raise your hand and snap your fingers. The next second, a man in black appeared and bowed respectfully to him: "master, please order." "Call Xu Hui!" "Yes The man stepped down immediately. Shen lightly guessed who Xu Hui was. After a while, Xu Hui appeared in her sight. She found that this man seemed to have been beside the mysterious man last night. It seemed that he was a confidant or something. "Master!" Xu Hui didn''t even look at Shen. He just passed her and went to Xuanyuan Che. "Give her the video." Xuanyuan Che put his hands on his chin and made a sound slowly. "Yes Hearing this, Xu Hui took out his cell phone from his pocket without saying a word, made a few moves on the screen, and then handed it to Shen qingran. "Ah?" Shen qingran was a little confused and forgot to reach over to pick him up. Xu Hui can''t help but add: "this is your husband''s video. " " ah As soon as she heard this, she immediately took away his mobile phone. Looking down at the screen, she saw a video waiting to be played. She quickly pressed the play key. The video should have been shot from a distance. There was no sound and it was rather vague. However, at the first glance, Shen lightly recognized that the man who was crazy to find her along the river bank was Gu Qisen who made her dream PS: tired baby, go on. Chapter 873 Wu Wu, my husband Husband, it''s so good that you wake up Husband, I''m here. Come and help me Shen gently while looking at the video, while biting the lip, tears can''t help falling down. Her shoulders trembled violently, and infinite thoughts trapped her tightly, making her heart, in an instant, too painful to breathe "Oh, don''t break my cell phone." Seeing her tears all over the screen of her mobile phone, Xu Hui immediately snatched it back and wiped it with a tissue in disgust. Shen gently choked and protested: "give me back my cell phone! " " Hey, you''re right, this is my cell phone! " Xu Hui stares at her and quickly installs his mobile phone like a baby. "You -" SHEN Qingnian was just about to say something, so he listened to Xuanyuan Che coldly, "well, now that you are sure that he is safe, you can stay here. " " I - " " you are not qualified to bargain! " Xuan Yuan Che reminds her maliciously, "you can''t forget, you are a walking body bomb now!" His words, let Shen lightly small face instant a burst of pale. Yeah, how could she forget that? Even if she goes back with Gu Qisen, what''s the matter? Does she have the heart to let them explode at any time? Oh, my God, you are so cruel! Shen gave a bitter smile, and the whole person was like a porcelain doll whose soul had been taken out. Suddenly, there was no life. Don''t know why, Xuan Yuan Che some not happy to see such she, so, some words actually blurted out, "if you want to go back, it''s not impossible!" "Ah? " SHEN qingran''s eyes brightened," are you serious? What are the conditions? " She thought that as long as he allowed himself to go back, even if he spent more money, Gu Qisen would be willing to pay for it. Money is something out of his body. She firmly believed that even if Gu Qisen was allowed to lose his fortune for her, he would not hesitate. As for her? She is not so great and pretentious. She will never leave Gu Qisen for fear of ruining his family But obviously, standing in front of her, the mysterious king is not the one who is short of money. Therefore, his condition is - "from today on, I will send you to RT secret service organization for devil training. As long as you can pass the assessment and complete the task alone, I will let you go after completing three tasks. " " this... " Shen was slightly silly. Let her be an agent. What else? Is she the material? This is obviously to embarrass her, right? "What? Are you afraid? " Xuan Yuan Che picks eyebrows and deliberately stimulates her. He can''t deny that he likes her a little, but the so-called love between men and women is too far away for him. Moreover, he doesn''t intend to fight with Gu Qisen for women. Therefore, as Xu Hui said, sending Shen Qingwen to RT organization is the best arrangement. As for the so-called secret service assessment, it will give her a driving force to support her. Whether she can succeed or not depends on Shen qingran''s own cultivation and nature. ¡±I''m not afraid, of course! " SHEN lightly thought, but didn''t want to directly refute," I just don''t think I''m the material to be an agent. Your condition is too harsh. " "In that case, forget it. You can stay here for your old age. " Xuanyuanche finished, and stood up. "Ai -" for fear that he would go back on his promise, Shen gently immediately gritted his teeth and agreed, "OK, isn''t that to be an agent? What''s difficult, but I hope you can do what you say. As long as I finish the task, I will lift the bomb on me and let me go! ¡° Chapter 874 Shen said in advance what he was worried about. Xuan Yuan Che deeply glances at her one eye, did not answer immediately. On one side, Xu Hui was also puzzled. He doesn''t know what kind of medicine his master sells in gourd. He has to be trained for a long time, and he has to have the talent in this field, starting from a young age. This is Shen gently It''s not that he looks down on her, it''s really 24 years old, right? Two children''s mother, looks so thin and delicate, the wind blows down like, can go to be an agent? Is the master sure that he is not joking and teasing Shen? It should be like this! Xu Hui figured this out, and finally suddenly became enlightened. However, when he looked at Shen lightly with a warm face, his eyes quietly felt more sympathy. Shen lightly doesn''t know that Xu Hui sympathizes with her. At this time, she just wants to get Xuanyuan Che''s answer. Seeing that he didn''t nod his head, she was a little impatient and couldn''t help continuing: "I promised. What do you mean you won''t speak? Are you afraid that I will succeed? " He can use it, she can use it! "Ha ha..." Xuanyuanche is amused by her ambitious appearance. If he didn''t know her, he really didn''t know that some people could go from dejected at the beginning to full of vitality in a few seconds. This woman can attract Gu Qisen not only because she is beautiful, but also because she has a pleasant personality. Think of this, Xuan Yuan Che can''t let her stay in the castle. So he took the cup of cold black coffee and sipped it leisurely. Under Shen''s eyes, he finally nodded: "OK, deal! " hearing his promise, Shen''s tight string finally relaxed. However, she is not a fool. It is impossible for her to be a secret agent. So, she immediately asked, "how long do ordinary people train, and how long can they pass the assessment and formally take over the task? Also, is your mission related to murder and arson? I made it clear in advance that although I was eager to go back, I would never do such a crime as murder and arson. " "Ha ha -" since the whole family was washed with blood, xuanyuanche has hardly laughed, but now, because of Shen Qingwen''s words, he can''t help laughing. Xu Hui looked at him in consternation. For fear that he would be dazzled, he quickly rubbed his eyes. I didn''t read it wrong, I didn''t hear it wrong. The master of their family laughed so brightly. My God, this Shen lightly is too strong. He looked at Shen lightly again and thought about what she said. He felt stupid and didn''t find anything funny. After all, as an agent, especially an underground agent, who doesn''t do bad things? They walk on the edge of crime every minute So, Shen lightly from inside to outside, is not this material at all, ah, heart tired! Xu Hui further concluded that his master was joking. Knowing that the other party was making fun of himself, Shen gently clenched his hand and responded: "I mean it! People must have their own persistence. I don''t want my hands covered with blood. I''m not worthy of Gu Qisen and I''m sorry for my two children. " " do you think you have a choice? " xuanyuanche gathered his smile and regained his cold appearance. Shen gently took a deep breath, and his clear eyes were staring at him, which was full of the meaning of death: "otherwise, you just kill me!" PS: a total of 11 chapters are updated today. Thank you for your support. When February comes, continue to ask for the monthly ticket. Come to the monthly ticket bowl. I''ll let them get together as soon as possible. Chapter 875 Shen said softly and simply closed his eyes. Xuanyuan Che didn''t expect that her temperament was so strong. She was a delicate and weak woman, but she had the strength to admit defeat. Like a weed, she had strong vitality It seems that he appreciates her more. His eyes narrowed more and more dim, and he said with a smile: "are you really not afraid of death?" "Can fear solve the problem?" Shen gently opened his eyes and asked. "It''s not going to solve the problem." Xuanyuan Che murmured. "So, should you answer the question I just asked?" Shen still insists. How long does it take for a task to start? What is the task? These are some basic information that you must master. She thought, if they really let themselves do something against the law, even if they die, she would not agree. Xuanyuan Che glanced at him deeply, his thin lips were tight, and he didn''t speak for a long time. When Shen lightly thought that he wanted to use the theory of "no qualification" to deal with her, he heard him say: "if you have good qualification and are willing to work hard, you can pass it as soon as one or two years. As for the task content - " speaking of this, Xuanyuan Che stopped for a moment and then went on," it''s not necessarily all illegal, it''s up to you to be lucky. " Shen gently heard the sound, subconsciously twisted his eyebrows. Now, instead of focusing on the task content, we should focus on when we can leave? She can pass the examination in a year or two, which is much faster than she thought. After all, it''s an agent. But can she? What if she doesn''t get through in ten or eight years? Thinking of this, Shen gently can not help but try to ask: "has anyone been unable to pass the examination?" "No!" Xuanyuanche''s reply was crisp and clear, and he rarely said with ridicule, "I hope you don''t become the first person!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." After only half a day in the Forest Castle, Shen Qingnian was sent to RT organization by xuanyuanche''s people. RT organization is also located in the isolated mountains and forests, but the equipment inside is so advanced and sophisticated that Shen is dumbfounded. Xu Hui leads the team to send Shen to come over gently and directly find Cindy, the person in charge of RT. Cindy is about 28 years old. She is a very bright Chinese American. Seeing Shen qingran, she couldn''t help raising her pretty eyebrows. Her eyes were full of doubts. Then she said to Xu Hui, "are you sure she''s a spy?" "We are only responsible for the implementation of the master''s arrangement!" Xu Hui said truthfully. "In that case, stay." Although Cindy has her own ideas, she is only xuanyuanche''s subordinate after all. She can''t disobey the boss''s orders. "Good! She''ll leave it to you to train and wait until you pass the examination. " ¡°OK£¡¡± Cindy nodded. Xu Hui explained to Cindy a few more words, then looked at Shen gently, "Miss Shen, then I''ll leave. You''d better train here and don''t try to escape, because we can guarantee that as soon as you leave our master''s sphere of influence, your whole person will explode. I hope you can do it yourself. " Xu Hui put down the warning words, immediately turned around and walked away. Shen blinked slightly, looking a little ugly. After all, no one will be happy to hear that he may become a bomb at any time. After Xu Hui left, Cindy put her hands around her chest, her blue eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at Shen lightly. PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 876 "What''s your name? Why do you want to be an agent? " Cindy didn''t mean to Shen lightly, but she was very curious about her. Because Shen qingran looks so simple and beautiful. Generally speaking, the girl who will be an agent has not had a very good experience. For example, she was recruited here after her parents died when she was young. She has experienced inhuman training life and accomplished her duties repeatedly. Only in this way can she have her present status and ability. There are more than ten female agents in RT organization. Everyone''s life experiences are almost as miserable as hers. However, Shen qingran doesn''t seem to be forced by life. On the contrary, she has an innate noble temperament. "My name is Shen Qinghao. Just tell me to be gentle." She will have to live here for a long time in the future. It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy. Seeing that Cindy doesn''t mean any harm to herself, Shen Qingwen certainly shows her kindness. "Gently..." Cindy read her name, then looked at her again and said, "it suits you." "Thank you Shen gave her a slight smile and said, "Cindy, the name means moon goddess. It suits you very well, too." "Ha ha..." Cindy chuckled and immediately closed her mouth. "You don''t need to praise me. I don''t want to do that. Next, I will arrange a series of training for you according to your physical fitness. At the beginning of hard days, I hope you can hold on! " "OK, thank you." Shen said from the bottom of his heart, still asking, "what kind of training do you usually have? How long will it take? " Although she had asked xuanyuanche before, she still thought it was better to ask Cindy for insurance. Instead of answering her, Cindy frowned and said, "it''s too early for you to think about a mission when you first came here." "But I''m in a hurry to leave. " Shen gently swallow saliva, tone can not hide the urgency. "Why?" "Because I think my husband and the children are gone Shen gently lowered his eyes and curved his lips with a bitter radian. Cindy''s mouth widened unconsciously, and she was surprised. "So, you have a husband and children?" "Yes. I promised your master to stay and be an agent. After three tasks, he will let me go. " Shen lightly has no intention to hide, her accurate sixth sense tells herself that this Cindy should be a friend who can communicate with. "Oh Cindy nodded and gave her a sympathetic look. "Poor thing!" "Oh..." Shen gave a wry smile, then bowed piously to her, "the next day, please, Cindy!" "Can I train you to death, please?" Cindy was half joking, but there was something in her mind. Shen lightly didn''t know her mind. She pursed her lips and said, "I''m not afraid of hardship. I just want to succeed. I hope you can increase the difficulty of training for me." "Yes, I see." Cindy thought to herself, since it was her request, she would not be polite. "Thank you!" Shen gently toward her grateful smile, curved eyebrows, like the most beautiful crescent moon in the sky. Cindy looked at her with a little twinkle. She was more curious about this beautiful girl. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there will be plenty of time to get along with Cindy took her mind back, patted Shen gently on the shoulder and said, "come on, let''s get familiar with the environment and meet other people in the organization." "Yes ¡­¡­ Chapter 877 RT organization surrounded by beautiful women, basically under 30 years old, the youngest only 18 years old. According to the order of time they entered RT organization, each of them had a code. Shen Qingnian was the 17th one to come in. Therefore, Cindy asked everyone to call her seventeen. In Shen Qingnian''s cognition, she always thought that secret service organizations were dark and terrible, but she never thought that the people in RT organization had changed her three views. In addition to occasional missions, the agents spend all their time in the organization. They are friendly and interactive, just like a big family, which is unexpected to Shen Qingwen. At the beginning, she was worried that she would be ostracized when she first arrived. However, everyone not only had no hostility towards her, but also enthusiastically pointed out her shortcomings and helped her improve her skills in daily training. This made Shen Qingwen feel more warm. In addition to missing everything in S City crazily, life was not so hard. On this side, Shen lightly led a hard life of agent training, on the other side, Gu Qisen still did not give up on her search. At the beginning, Gu Qisen simply stationed on the edge of the cliff and kept looking for Shen qingran. But day by day, his beloved woman was still not heard from, and his body became weaker and weaker. Finally, he fell ill again. At that time, Gu Qisen was very ill. Even the doctor said that if he didn''t recuperate well and continue to overdraw his life, he might not be able to survive for a month. Therefore, for the sake of his life, Qin Zhen had to take the risk of being punished, disobeying his orders and sending him back to s city. When he wakes up, Gu Qisen is really furious. He immediately pulls out the drip pipe and rushes to the door. Fortunately, Su Han hugs him in time and wails. "Wuwuwuwu, Baba..." "Baba, I miss you so much..." The two babies immediately cried and grabbed his thigh, as if they were afraid of being abandoned by him. Listening to the children''s sad crying, Gu Qisen''s heart was pained, which made him realize that he was too irresponsible. Yes, in addition to Shen Qingnian''s husband, he is also the father of two babies. The babies have disappeared. At this juncture, how can he have the heart to leave them and watch them cry for himself? What''s more, if he doesn''t cherish his body, in case he can''t hold on to leave the world one day, and he''s gone, isn''t he going to be an orphan? Orphan ah, it''s so hard, and how can he treat him so cruelly and gently love crystallization? Gu Qisen''s tall body was shocked suddenly. He looked down at the two babies holding his thighs and crying loudly. His mouth was vague and he was shouting "Baba, don''t leave us". In an instant, his tears fell down and covered his handsome face. He raised his head, closed his eyes and took a breath. Then he squatted down, took the babies to his arms with his left and right hands, and said to them in a choking voice, "Dad won''t leave you, definitely won''t..." "Wuwu..." Get dad''s promise, wail and coincidentally cry again. As they cry, they rub Gu Qisen''s chest. The sad picture makes Su Han tremble her shoulders, cover her mouth and cry out in pain her poor son, poor grandson God, please, let me come back gently, OK? Sobbing ¡­¡­ PS: also. Chapter 878 Finally, Gu Qisen followed the doctor''s advice and stayed in hospital for a period of time in order to cry. After all, even his iron body could not withstand the devastation of a serious illness that had not been cured for more than ten days. Although he did not go to j country in person, he did not give up his attention to the search and arrest incident. In order to find Shen qingran, the president of Gu''s group business fell behind. Fortunately, Cui Tuo, Jiang Jingxiu and Gong Tianqi helped him, so that Gu would not suffer too much loss. For the convenience of contact, Gu Qisen almost takes the company as his home. After returning to the villa to coax the two babies, he directly goes back to the office to deal with business affairs while looking for Shen qingran. Day by day, unconsciously, three months have passed. During this period, Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue sent countless human and material resources to search for Shen qingran in a carpet style, and even borrowed the power of Prince Andre of J country, but they still got nothing. In fact, there are two results when she can''t find someone. One is that she is directly crushed to pieces and died. The other is that she may be rescued and lost her memory. Otherwise, she won''t be able to call back for so many days. Almost all the people are inclined to the first one. If they fall from such a high place, it''s really incredible if they don''t die. Only Gu Qisen chooses to deceive herself. He believes that Shen Qingnian is still alive. He believes that she just lost her memory and can''t find her way home for the time being. He believes that one day, she will come back His condition is getting worse and worse, and his nerves are always on the verge of collapse. People around him are worried about his bad appearance. Among them, Gu changqian is the one who can''t stand it. Of course, he is also very sad about Shen qingran''s death, but what can he do if he is lost? His grandson has been depressed about a woman for more than three months, which is affectionate enough. For the sake of Gu''s future, he must not allow him to continue to decadent. So, on a sunny afternoon, Gu changqian came to the president''s office of Gu group again. "Grandfather -" seeing him, Gu Qisen only said a faint Hello, then picked up his mobile phone and walked to the door. Recently I heard that there is a girl in a country who looks like a girl. He must go to see her immediately. "Why am I here and you''re leaving? Where are you going? " Gu changqian knocked on the ground with his crutch, but he was not happy. Gu Qisen did not stop, casually said: "a people look like a light, I go over." "Like light?" Gu changqian twisted his eyebrows and suddenly pulled out the high tone, "how many false news is this? Why do you always waste your time on such things? " Gu Qi Sen suddenly cold face, turn head, long eyes burst out a touch of unhappy light, "what is the waste of time in this kind of thing?"? For me, nothing is more important than finding a light! " "Ah Sen, if she is still alive, how can she --" Gu changqian tried to persuade him to face the reality. However, Gu Qisen didn''t pay any attention to him and left directly. "A sen -" Gu changqian couldn''t see it, so he immediately went up on crutches. Again and again, I don''t know how many times, how can he be so stupid? "Ah Sen, wait a minute, ah Sen --" Gu changqian ran after him and yelled. Unfortunately, he could only watch him walk into the elevator and close the door. ¡­¡­ Little theater: Sensen: why do you abuse us so much? When can I find my wife? Author: when will it be found? Baby readers vote for the monthly ticket, and you will be reunited. I can''t help it. I won''t vote today. I can only abuse you. Wuwu. Gently: woo woo, ask for the monthly ticket! Howl: woo woo, ask for the monthly ticket! Wai Wai: Wai Wai, for the monthly ticket! Chapter 879 The elevator goes directly to the parking lot on the second floor. As soon as Gu Qisen gets out of the elevator, his mobile phone shakes, and then a pleasant bell rings. He looked down at the caller ID of his mobile phone and saw that it was Qin Hao, who was far away from country A. he picked it up immediately. "Boss -" Qin Hao''s respectful voice came from the radio. Gu Qisen eyebrows jump, I do not know why, the heart suddenly swept a bad premonition. Indeed, before he spoke, Qin Hao''s voice sounded again, "sorry, we have just confirmed that the man is not the young lady..." Gu Qisen Isn''t it? How many times is this? Why is it that every time you are full of hope, you come back disappointed? Gently, where on earth are you Gu Qisen subconsciously clenched his cell phone and wanted to speak, but his throat was tightly held by an invisible hand. Even a monosyllabic word could not be uttered at this time. Seeing that he didn''t respond, Qin Hao''s eyebrows and eyes became heavy. He swallowed saliva, want to say a few words to comfort him, but in the end, or stifled. People, in extreme despair, even the best comfort, are useless. After about a few seconds, Gu Qisen slowly said: "then continue to look for it." Even if he finds the ends of the earth, even if he waits for a long time, as long as he doesn''t receive the news of her death, he won''t give up pursuing her trace He firmly believes that the emperor will live up to his painstaking efforts. One day, God will be moved by his perseverance and let him come back Two years later. "Bang - Bang -" with a few shots, the bullets pierced her heart. The woman dressed in black and took back her gun with a handsome face. After seeing her full score, she finally eased down. "Pa Pa Pa --" there was a continuous clapping behind him. Shen turned his head slightly, and saw four or five tall beauties walking towards him, with the same smile on their faces. Shen lightly recognized them at the first sight. They were the eldest Cindy, the third Suna, the 11th Tiantian and the 13th Huihui. In the past two years, they had the best relationship with themselves. Looking at the expression on their faces, Shen Qingdian knew that he should have no problem in the examination. He couldn''t help but show a wisp of knowing smile. "Boss, third sister, 11, 13..." Shen gently steps forward with his long legs. Eleven and thirteen are the same age as herself. She usually calls them that way, and they call themselves seventeen affectionately. "Congratulations on your successful completion of the junior agent assessment. Now you have become an official agent, seventeen!" Cindy patted Shen on the shoulder and told her from the bottom of her heart. She has changed from a weak woman with no strength to a resolute and calm agent. Over the past two years, she has witnessed how much effort Shen Qingqing has put in, and she is really happy for her achievements. The third, the eleventh and the thirteenth express their congratulations to Shen Qingwen, just like Cindy. Thank you Shen gently and sincerely bowed to them and said, "without your help and support, I would not have achieved my present performance, and I would not have completed the assessment so soon!" After entering the organization for some time, she found that she was really naive. Originally, she thought that she could complete the secret service assessment in one or two years. However, everyone here told her that it was impossible in three or five years. Fortunately, she was successful in two years and three months. Chapter 880 Shen lightly thought that soon she would be able to go on a mission, and then return to Gu Qisen and the children. How nice! Heart, like sitting on the car that, excited about crazy, at this time Bang Bang straight jump up. In two years and three months, more than 800 days and nights, she was thinking about them crazily almost all the time. She didn''t know how Gu Qisen and the babies were doing now, and grandma At the thought of grandma''s age and the pain of losing her, Shen''s heart ached again. How could she be such a failure? She is not a good granddaughter, not a good wife, not to mention a good mother! These days, her close relatives, should be 10 million times more sad than her? At least she knew where they were and what kind of life they might live, but what about them? Will it be like a headless fly looking for her everywhere, day after day, gradually fading hope? Do they think they have No, no, no, Gu Qisen will not accept the fact that she can''t be seen Thinking of this, Shen gently felt the impulse to see Gu Qisen in his chest, and then came back in a flash. She''s going to go to see Gu Qisen as soon as possible! So after a few words with Cindy, she asked her straightforwardly, "boss, when can I go on a mission? I can''t wait to go home. " Cindy looked at her in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I don''t know." "I don''t know..." Shen gently in hear her answer, originally bright eyes gradually dim down. However, after a while, she wiped away the loss from her eyes and then asked her, "do you have to ask xuanyuanche? Can you contact him for me? " In the past two years, xuanyuanche has never appeared, but Shen Qingwen has more or less got information about him from other agents, and has some knowledge of him. It is said that he is a very capable and remarkable person. However, she doesn''t like him at all. Even if he once saved her and Gu Qisen, the favor of saving life is heavier than that of mountain, but because he forced himself to stay, she felt that all the kindness was offset. "Yes, we can, but we can''t get in touch with the master when he is away." Cindy answered truthfully. Shen listened quietly and said, "when can I get in touch? If he doesn''t come back all the time, won''t he -- " NIMA, do you want to do this? If xuanyuanche doesn''t show up for ten years, will she stay here until she gets old? Ah, I''m going crazy "No, he will appear in the castle every month. Don''t worry." Cindy immediately comforted her, then counted the days, and then laughed, "he usually goes back to the castle on the 20th. Today, the 15th, it''s not a few days, so you can bear it." "But..." Shen bit his lip gently, very depressed. She can''t wait a moment, not to mention a week or so, ah "Seventeen, in my opinion, you''d better not be too anxious. Take advantage of these days to train well in the organization, and then improve your skills, because once you step out of here, there will be live ammunition outside." SANA can''t help comforting her. "Yes, seventeen. The third sister is right." Eleven and thirteen agreed. Shen Qingnian certainly understands this, but at this moment, where does she get the mood to continue training? Oh, damn xuanyuanche, get back to me! At the same time, Xuanyuan Che on the helicopter sneezed. "Master, that''s RT camp ahead." Chapter 881 "Master, that''s RT camp ahead." Xu Hui''s voice sounded, Xuan Yuan Che turned to look out of the window, really see the plane has been flying to the RT camp. Five minutes later, the plane landed safely. At this time, Cindy and they also received the message and rushed to meet. The fastest runner is Shen Qingqing. She didn''t expect that this head scolded xuanyuanche secretly in her heart. He actually came there, and he came so timely Ha ha, she can''t help laughing. It''s good. A good start is the first step to success. She believes that she will be able to complete the task soon, and then return to Gu Qisen. "See you, master!" Cindy and her party soon caught up with Shen Qingwen. Shen lightly realized that he shouldn''t be the fastest, so he slowed down gradually. They finally come to xuanyuanche. "See you, master!" Except Shen qingran, all the others bowed respectfully to xuanyuanche. Only she straightened her back, which was very abrupt. After two years and three months, this is the first time xuanyuanche has seen her. Although she has seen her assessment record in the video before, it''s still different to see a real person. How to say it? After a short time of training, she seems to be more beautiful than before, a little less soft, more strong, like a very thorny rose. It''s beautiful! Xuan Yuan Che unconsciously flashed these two words in his mind. How can Shen lightly not receive his scanning eyes? Because, she''s looking at him, too. Xuanyuan Che so in her not friendly gaze, came to her. He is 1.88 meters tall and Shen Qingqing is only 1.65 meters tall. At this time, she is wearing flat shoes, so she has to hold her head up to look at him. The man''s eyes force people, with heavy pressure, but Shen gently but fearless, straight stare at him. "Oh..." Xuanyuan Che smile, eyes are cold smile. Then he asked harshly, "seventeen, do you know what will happen if you don''t bow to the host?" Shen gently face no change color, asked "when you become my master, how I don''t know?" She just promised to be an agent here for a while, but she didn''t say she was willing to be a slave. "RT organization is mine, you don''t know that?" "The organization is yours, not the person is yours! Less nonsense, I have successfully passed the assessment of the agent. What are the three tasks? I''m going to finish it right away. " Shen gently clenched his teeth. Two years ago, she was not afraid of him when she had no strength to bind a chicken. Now, she is even more afraid of him. "Yes, the master wants to assign the task to seventeen this time?" As soon as Shen''s voice came down, Cindy, who wanted to help her, immediately turned around with a smile. Please, who dares to talk to their master with such a bad attitude? In case of accidentally irritating him, it is possible to kill people every minute. After all, this kind of thing has happened. Ah, she really wants to sweat for Shen How can xuanyuanche not know Cindy''s mind? However, he just pursed his lips, neither admitted nor denied it. He simply ignored them and took the accompanying bodyguards to the building. "Hello -" seeing this, Shen gently could not help clenching his fist and following up. Cindy and Suna are not at ease. Of course, they are following quickly. PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 882 When he came to the meeting hall, xuanyuanche sat on the main seat, Xu Hui stood beside him, while the others were divided into two rows and stood on both sides. Xuanyuan Che squints his long eyes and looks around. His cold breath makes everyone tremble unconsciously, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to come out. In such a big room, the atmosphere is extremely depressing. Shen Qingwen stood with Cindy and said nothing. She just went all the way to the Council hall from the outside. Cindy kindly advised her not to be impulsive, so as not to offend others. Otherwise, her efforts over the years would fall short. Although Shen qingran was very reluctant, she was not the kind of person who couldn''t judge the situation, so she decided to grit her teeth and bear with it. First, she saw the man''s intention to come here. After about two minutes, xuanyuanche finally spoke, but he asked Cindy with a cold face: "I''ve been here for more than two years and I can''t learn any rules. What else can I say, you responsible person? Huh? " As his voice dropped, everyone in RT changed their faces and looked at Cindy one after another. Unexpectedly, what she did just now caused trouble to Cindy. Shen qingran felt very guilty and said, "don''t blame our boss. It''s all my fault. It''s nothing to do with our boss!" "Ha ha..." Xuanyuan Che sneered a few times, "in your eyes, and her boss? Don''t you think even her master can be disrespectful? " "I..." Shen lightly swallowed saliva, in order not to affect Cindy, can only admit counsels, "well, I''m sorry, I just apologize for my behavior, I hope you can forgive me!" She was bullied by the dog when the tiger was down. She put up with it today. Originally thought Xuanyuan Che would take the opportunity to sneer at her again, who knows, his deep eyes sank, did not pursue. "Next time, please remember who you are!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Shen gently perfunctory, and then, or do not give up, "I would like to ask Xuanyuan young master, what are the three tasks I want to complete? Can you tell me? " Xuanyuanche looked at her thoughtfully and then said, "Xu Hui --" "yes, master!" As soon as Xu Hui heard the host calling him, he immediately turned his head. "Take her to control. Others stay. " "Yes Xu Hui received the instruction and went to Shen Qingnian, "come with me." Shen gave a gentle "um" and left with him. The control center is the forbidden area of RT organization. Only people of a certain level can enter. Shen lightly has never been there, and she is curious about what it is like inside. After a winding corridor, she finally arrived at the legendary control center. The control center is full of high-tech IT equipment, and countless computers are starting up. Shen can''t understand the dense code on it. "There are 99 computers in total, and each computer will have different tasks. Which one do you want to take?" When Shen was in a daze, he heard Xu Hui say to himself. "Ah?" She slowly over God, a little doubt, "a computer has three tasks?" "No, a computer has many tasks. If you choose one, the task you want to complete will appear by random scrolling." Xu Hui explained patiently. "Oh, I see." Shen gently nodded and said without hesitation, "then choose three." She originally planned to choose her code number 17, but then she thought, if Xuanyuan Che guessed her mind in advance and did something on the computer, wouldn''t it be a great loss? So, she chose any one. "Choose three?" Xu Hui looked at her with a strange look. Chapter 883 "Yes, what''s the problem?" Shen looked at him gently. Xu Hui frowned and did not answer her immediately. Instead, he looked at the computer screen again. After a long time, he said to her, "no problem. You can see for yourself. " with that, he handed her a smart watch. Shen was confused by his actions, but he still took the watch he handed him. When he looked down, the screen suddenly lit up and flashed a line of words. Correctly speaking, it was two words: negotiation and Gu Qisen. Seeing Gu Qisen''s three words, her heart beat with frustration. For a moment, her nose was sour, and her tears could not be controlled and flowed down. When Xu Hui saw this, he could not help thinking that seeing Gu Qisen''s name alone, her mood was already like this. If she saw herself, how could it be? At this moment, he was worried that Shen would screw up the task. "Well, as an agent, the first rule is to give up tears. You are obviously unqualified." Xu Hui cold face, harshly reprimand her. Shen gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he choked and retorted: "do you really have a heart? That''s my husband. How can I be indifferent when I see his name? You bastards, it''s all your fault that I''ve been separated from him for so long. Wuwu... " Originally did not want to cry, but when it comes to sad, Shen gently or can''t help roaring cry out. Her cry is very sad, and Rao Shi Xu Hui, who is used to living under the shadow of swords, can''t resist. "Well, well, what are you crying for? You don''t want to think, if there is no our master, you and your husband would have been separated by the wolves, can you live to now? Even if you were lucky enough to escape from the wolves at that time, he will not live long because of his poison. Therefore, you''d better recognize this fact and don''t always put yourself in a wrong position. " Xu Hui''s impatient reprimand makes Shen stop crying. His big eyes full of water mist look at him without blinking. He swallows his saliva and is about to say something. Xu Hui continues to say, "you are very lucky. Your first task is to have something to do with Gu''s group and Gu Qisen!" Shen qingran''s heart was beating wildly again, and his tone was raised unconsciously, "really? What is the mission? " Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of a thing, immediately stressed, "first say good, I will never hurt him." "No one wants you to hurt him, just to make a deal with him." Xu Hui said truthfully. "What business?" Shen lightly can''t wait to ask. "Have you heard of Mu group in Q country? Recently, they had a project that they wanted to cooperate with Gu, but the representatives they sent out wanted to negotiate with Gu, but they were repeatedly refused. So they came to our organization and hoped that we could send someone to help complete the task. What you have to do is to go to Gu''s with the people of their company to discuss this project. " Xu Hui a gas finish saying, see Shen lightly a face at a loss, seem to have no reaction to his words. After waiting for about a minute, Shen Qingwen finally found his voice: "do you mean let me go to Gu''s for negotiation on behalf of Mu group? Is it that simple? " She obviously didn''t believe it. After all, if Gu Qisen saw her, no matter how harsh the other party''s conditions were, he would certainly agree for his own sake. So, how could he have such an easy task? Chapter 884 Shen qingran''s guess is right. Of course, it''s not so simple. Xu Hui soon replied to her, "it''s true that you are allowed to negotiate with Gu on behalf of Mu group, but you can''t meet Gu''s people with your original identity and appearance. In other words, we will provide you with a new identity. As for your appearance, there will be a makeup artist to help you." "That is to say, you want me to meet Gu Qisen as a stranger, but you can''t let him recognize me?" Shen lightly, the fundus of his eyes suddenly swept a touch of loss. Xu Hui deliberately turned a blind eye to her depressed expression and nodded coldly, "yes!" "What if I''m recognized?" Shen gently asked again, who knows, but Xu Hui laughed, "you are really whimsical, different identity, different appearance, unless you have been hinted at him, otherwise how can he know that it is you?" Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and then continued to say, "also, I advise you not to have a fluke mentality. You still have an electronic bomb on your body. If your identity is torn down, it means that the mission fails and the bomb will explode directly. Don''t blame me for reminding you first if I have nothing to do!" "I see." Shen lightly very reluctantly should a, think of oneself is a walking bomb, a heart instantly fell to the bottom. ¡­¡­ Xu Hui and Shen gently explain the details of the task, then take her to leave the control center. They went back to the meeting hall one by one. At this time, Xuanyuan Che also just had a meeting with RT organization. Seeing them coming in, Cindy immediately stepped forward and asked Shen gently, "how''s it going? Have you chosen the task? " "Well." Shen gently nodded listlessly, obviously very entangled with this task. Yes, anyone who is about to meet his beloved man, but can''t face him with his true face, it must be a hard thing. Ah, I have to say that the person who designed this task is a super pervert. Thinking of this, Shen gently raised his eyes and glared at xuanyuanche, who was sitting on the throne. His angry eyes wanted to beat him three hundred times. Xuan Yuan Che just good hope come over, the facial expression on Shen lightly sees clearly. He slightly pulled the corner of his lips, and suddenly stood up from the main position and walked to Shen lightly. Shen lightly a heart mention half empty, think he will do to oneself what, unexpectedly he but directly over her, the head also don''t return to walk. When his bodyguards saw this, they immediately followed. After a while, only RT''s female agents were left in the huge conference hall. "Seventeen, is the task difficult? Why don''t you look so sad? " It''s Suna speaking. See Shen lightly a pair of bitter big deep hatred of appearance, she can''t help secretly for her a sweat. I remember the first task I took at that time, which almost killed her. Fortunately, Cindy didn''t follow her and saved her in time, otherwise she would have gone to see God. She thought, this time, it must not be so simple. As soon as Suna''s voice fell, she asked, "what''s the mission? 17¡¢ "I don''t know "That..." Shen gently raised her eyes and met their anxious eyes. She pondered for a few seconds and finally told them the task. "What? Let you meet your husband in another capacity? " Thirteen took the lead in calling out, and noticed that Shen lightly''s face was very bad. She said without hesitation, "seventeen, I''ll go with you. I''ll be your assistant. " PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 885 "Ah? Why? " Shen qingran was a little surprised, but at the same time, he was a little moved. He thought, "thirteen, do you mean to help yourself?"? If it''s true, the next second you hear thirteen say, "I''m afraid you can''t control yourself when you see your husband. When you see him, you can''t finish the task successfully, and the explosion will be disastrous on the spot." 13. Speak out your worries without reservation. On hearing this, Shen frowned and sighed. At this time, Cindy said, "it''s better to let shisan accompany you. Shisan is smart and can help you when necessary. In addition, seventeen, we must not fail, otherwise, even if the bomb on your body does not explode, the consequences you are facing will be beyond everyone''s affordability. " Cindy''s words made Shen gently feel a thump in his heart, "what What are the consequences? " "This..." Cindy was silent for a moment, and finally told her, "we''re going to end you with our own hands..." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." - GU group. "Knock, knock -" Qin Zhen knocked on the door, then pushed the door into the president''s office, and walked respectfully to the man who was sitting at the big desk. "Boss, this is a letter from Mu group. Please have a look." Qin Yu said as he handed over a gilded invitation. Gu Qisen didn''t even lift his eyelids. His slender fingers were still flying on the keyboard. After editing a paragraph in the mailbox, he pressed the send button. Then he slowly reached out and took the invitation. Absent mindedly, the message that the other party came to s City three days later and was ready to visit was in the eye. It was mentioned that Murong Xi, the new CEO of Mu group, led the team. Gu Qisen just glanced at Qin Yu and said, "you will receive them that day." "What about boss?" Qin can''t help asking. The other company calls the roll and hopes to meet the boss. Is it really good for the boss to avoid meeting? "I have other more important things to do." Gu Qisen said coldly. As soon as his voice fell, his cell phone rang. As soon as he saw the caller ID, his sharp eyebrows suddenly became extremely gentle. When he pressed the answer button, the original indifferent voice was overflowing with the indulgence, "Hey, do you miss your father, eh?" The man''s magnetic voice comes from the radio wave, which makes the woman with the mobile phone feel restless. Emma, isn''t that a nice voice? It''s a pregnant rhythm She was so crazy that she forgot to respond. Seeing that the radio wave didn''t respond, Gu Qisen frowned and immediately realized that something was wrong. Jun''s face immediately sank, "who are you? Speak Intuition told him that it was definitely not his baby wailing. Boom - the woman who is in the flower mania finally comes back. Whoo, how can a man with a good voice be so terrible? She shivered and said nervously, "are you the father of Wai Wai? I''m Miss Li from YG kindergarten. Wai Wai has injured the children in the same class. Please come to the school immediately. " Nima, the school she represents should be a strong party. Why don''t you see anyone now and just think so? The teacher Li said he was going crazy. "Wai Wai beating? It''s absolutely impossible Gu Qisen''s language belt firmly denies. How could his daughter beat someone? She is a lovely little angel! "Well, it''s true Mr. Gu, you''d better come to the school and have a look in person. " Forced by his strong aura, Mr. Li could only whisper and hasten. Chapter 886 With that, Li took a subconscious look at the wailing in the office. He couldn''t help thinking: when you come, you''ll know how bad your daughter is! However, Wai Wai fights so badly that her father should not be a terrible gangster, right? For example, a face full of flesh, a foot will shake the ground? If so, it would be a pity to have a good voice. At the moment of Miss Li''s desertion, Gu Qisen had hung up the phone first. When she came back, there was a busy beep on the other end of the radio. "Boss, do you really not consider meeting Mu group?" Qin Zhen saw Gu Qisen hang up the phone and stood up. He couldn''t help asking. It is said that this mu group also covers the sky with one hand in state Q, and its influence is not inferior to that of Gu. They are so sincere that they visit the door again and again, but the boss has repeatedly refused to meet with them, and even Qin Zhen feels that it is not proper. One more friend is always better than one more enemy. This is the dogma of his boss. But since that incident two years ago, he has changed. He has become extremely cold, inhuman and even less sociable. It can be said that he doesn''t want to see anyone except those close to him, including business partners. Ah! It''s really worrying to go on like this. Qin Yu sighed. Gu Qisen completely ignored his thoughts, because he had already picked up the car key, put down a "don''t consider" and walked to the door. Qin Zhen knew that he was in a hurry to go to kindergarten, so he didn''t disturb him any more. In recent years, no matter how important things are, they are not as important as wailing and wailing. They are the biggest spiritual support of the boss. Qin Zhen thought that if there were no babies to accompany the boss, I''m afraid he would not be able to support him. Ah! ¡­¡­ YG kindergarten is an aristocratic kindergarten, only 10 minutes'' drive away from Gu group. At the beginning, Gu Qisen chose to let Wai Wai and Wai Wai to study because it was close to his company, so it was convenient to take care of it at any time. Originally, Su Han volunteered to take on the task of sending her children to and from school, but Gu Qisen declined. His babies no longer have a mother. No matter how busy he is, he will make them feel double love. Together with the gentle one, he will help them to love together. Gu Qisen is driving, thinking about Shen qingran and the children. Unconsciously, the car has arrived at the kindergarten. The brother and sister have been studying here for several months, and they are safe all the time, so this is the first time he has come here as a parent of a problem student. He has always kept a low profile, and he doesn''t want his children to be too eye-catching. Therefore, even the kindergarten head doesn''t know the real background of wailing. He just thinks that they are ordinary rich children. Following the guidance, Gu Qisen soon found the office of the small class teacher. Standing at the door of the office, I was about to knock, but I heard a sharp female voice: "you beat my son, didn''t you?" With the female voice falling, the little boy''s pitiful cry rang out: "woo, mom, pain -" "baby is OK, mom will get justice for you." The woman rubbed the head of the crying little boy. She was very angry and comforted him. She looked like a loving mother. But when she turned her head, she showed her fierce light, glared at him fiercely and scolded her harshly: "you little bastard, don''t you kneel down for me and apologize!" PS: continue the codeword. Don''t worry. In fact, the most abusive stage has passed, and it will be popular soon. Chapter 887 I thought that the little girl standing on one side with her head down and her fingers tightly clasped would kneel down and apologize because of her deterrent power. However, she straightened her back straight. Then she slowly raised her little face which was more beautiful than an angel, and asked, "why?" "What?" The fierce woman obviously didn''t expect that this little girl was not afraid, and even dared to choke herself, which made her a little stunned. Gu Qisen just wanted to push the door in, when he heard his daughter say such a domineering word, he suddenly paused, feeling very complicated. At this time, the woman finally reaction, angry, pushed a wail, gritted her teeth and said: "what do you say? You little bastard hit people, and you dare to ask me why? " As she said this, she wanted to pull Wai Wai''s hair. However, Wai Wai deftly dodged her attack. "Ouch -" because of inertia, a woman accidentally sprained her foot. "Are you all right, Mrs. Yang?" Li teacher see, temple can''t help jumping, quickly helped Mrs. yang to one side to sit down. "Well! Do you think I''m ok? " Mrs. Yang glared at Mr. Li and scolded, "you can even let dogs and cats in here. How dare you call yourself an aristocratic kindergarten? I think it''s the welfare home, isn''t it? " "Cough..." Miss Li was very embarrassed by her scolding, so she had to make a comeback and said, "I''m really sorry, Wai Wai is just a child. I hope you have a lot of adults, and don''t have the same opinion with her." Mrs. Yang''s husband has a bright future. She doesn''t want to offend her, but at the same time, she doesn''t want bawai to be treated unfairly. After all, although xiaobawai beat others, she is usually a good child that all teachers like very much. There must be a reason for this. Unfortunately, no matter how she asked, she couldn''t tell the truth and the parents of the other party And aggressive, helpless, she had to pick up the wailing mobile phone to call her father, I hope that Mr. Gu came, can smoothly solve the dispute. Mr. Li whispered to help wail, but Mrs. Yang''s face became more and more ugly. "Pa" rang out, and Mr. Li''s white face immediately showed a clear five finger print. "Mrs. Yang, you..." Teacher Li blinked. She looked at her in disbelief. Her eyes turned red instantly. She felt wronged. "Miss Li --" she was so scared that she opened her eyes and screamed. She''s mad! This bad woman even beat her teacher. Ah, she''s going to fight with her! Thinking of this, Wai Wai immediately made a fist with her small hand, and rushed to her with a short body. When Mrs. Yang wanted to continue to teach Mr. Li a lesson, she punched her face full of hyaluronic acid. "Ah -" her action was so fast that she caught Mrs. Yang by surprise. When she recovered, she had been beaten several times by Wai Wai for her well maintained face. Although the little girl''s strength is small, she and howl have received all kinds of training since they were one year old. They have a good style of fighting. Although their strength is small, they can still attack Mrs. Yang secretly and beat her when she doesn''t pay attention. Of course, it was because Wai Wai would fight that she beat Yang Yu, Mrs. Yang''s son, into a pig earlier. "You, you, you --" Mrs. Yang covered her nose, which had been raised before. She was so angry that she blushed and could not speak. Chapter 888 And at this time, Li teacher is also covered by the pain of the face, looked at a face in dismay, solemn wail. At the thought of this little girl is to blow herself out, her heart suddenly become warm, this moment even secretly made up her mind, if Wai Wai really did something wrong, she will try her best to protect her, who let this little girl so intimate? Thinking of this, Mr. Li simply said to Mrs. Yang, "Mrs. Yang, you slapped me. It''s because I slapped you. Let''s write off the account. I won''t hold you responsible. Please let go of a three-year-old. What do you think?" "Ha ha -" Mrs. Yang laughed twice as if she had heard a big joke. Then she stood up and stepped on her seven centimeter high-heeled shoes. She said, "write it off? Can your face compare with mine "I..." Mr. Li was at a loss for a moment. Wai Wai couldn''t see it any more. She simply stood in front of Mr. Li, raised her small face, and said in a fearless voice: "if you apologize to Mr. Li, I''ll apologize for what I just did!" "Wai Wai -" teacher Li looked at her and was deeply moved. Wai Wai''s face did not change. His big eyes looked at Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang''s heart thumped. For some reason, she was just a little girl who liked to fight. But her fierce eyes made her feel as if she saw something very important. Her scalp was numb. She subconsciously took a step back, swallowed saliva, and soon returned to the original arrogant and domineering appearance, "you little bastard, what''s good for me? If it''s true, a child without a mother is uneducated, always beating people, ha ha!" "Mrs. Yang, you are too much!" Li said. Just when she scolded Waiwai Wai, she wanted to go back for Wai Wai, but because of the identity of the other party, she had to bear it, but now, she can''t bear it any more, so she continued, "you said that children without mothers are ill bred, but if every mother is like you, I''m afraid the education is not much better!" "You You You Slut - " in a fit of anger, Mrs. Yang waved her hand and wanted to slap Mr. Li again, but she dodged. She was so angry that she took all her anger out on Wai Wai, "look, I won''t kill you little bastard!" The vicious voice fell, and his hand also waved to Wai Wai''s cerebellar pouch melon. Unexpectedly, before hitting anyone, his wrist was suddenly buckled, and then the sound of bone "click" sounded. "Oh, my hand --" Mrs. Yang''s face suddenly changed. Then she screamed and turned her head. When she saw the face of the man, she was scared to death. "Gu Gu Mr. Gu... " God, it''s Gu Qisen. How could he come here? No, how could he break his hand? Ah, it hurts Mrs. Yang realized the pain, and her face was badly distorted by the pain. "Dad -" when I saw my father, I suddenly relaxed my tense nerves and rushed over happily. Gu Qisen leaned slightly, picked up the baby girl, bowed his head and kissed her face, and said gently, "is the baby scared?" "No Wai Wai said without hesitation. Gu Qisen patted her on the shoulder. Her sharp eyes suddenly narrowed, and she glanced coldly at Mrs. Yang who had broken her hand bone. Chapter 889 Most of the reasons why Wai Wai was able to beat her just now were that she took advantage of the danger of others. However fierce she was after a loss, Rao Shiwai was only a little girl with limited strength. It was definitely not Mrs. Yang''s opponent to fight. Gu Qisen knew this well, so she appeared in time to stop her. Holding a soft baby girl in his arms, Gu Qisen stares at Mrs. Yang''s eyes, more and more pressing. Mrs. Yang has been frightened by this series of shocks, and she just falls to the ground. How is that possible? This little girl is Gu Gu Qisen''s daughter? God, what did she do? When she thought that she would be involved in her husband''s future, she was full of panic. She kowtowed to Gu Qisen and admitted: "right I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I didn''t know that Wai Wai was your daughter. I''m so blind that I bumped into Miss Gu''s family. I''m so sorry. I''m sorry. I''m so sorry... " As she apologized, she slapped herself in the face, hoping that Gu Qisen could get away from her husband. Her husband is the deputy general manager of a branch of Gu''s company. She was invited to attend the annual meeting of Gu''s group, so she took a long look at Gu Qisen. Even at the first glance, I remember such an amazing president. Unfortunately, I offended people today. Ah Gu Qisen didn''t speak. He was still staring at her coldly. His murderous eyes were chilling. Yang Yu, a little boy hiding in the side, was shocked to see his mother beating himself in front of his father. As for Mr. Li, he was just silly. What a handsome man How can you be so stylish? No wonder Wai Wai can look so good. At first, she thought it was because of her mother''s good looks. Unexpectedly, she inherited her father. I envy you However, just now Mrs. Yang seemed to say that Wai Wai is a child without a mother? I don''t think so? Which woman would be willing not to be such a handsome man? Unless - aware of a certain possibility, teacher Li''s eyes suddenly become serious, looking at wailing, but also a little more distressed. "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Gu Qisen didn''t stop. Mrs. Yang didn''t dare to stop at all. She didn''t even dare to put on her strength. She was afraid that Gu Qisen would let her husband go if she was not happy. If Wai Wai just hurt her face, then at this time, she completely beat herself into a pig''s head. Wai Wai looked at her in disgust. After all, the kind-hearted little girl couldn''t bear to, so she stopped before her father made a sound. "Stop fighting." The girl''s clear voice rang out and jumped into Mrs. Yang''s ears, just like the sound of nature. Of course, she immediately stopped and begged to look at Wai Wai. She said pitifully, "I''m sorry, Miss Wai Wai. I hope you can forgive me." Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered something and immediately called her son over, "Xiao Yu, apologize to miss Wai Wai!" "I don''t know!" Where does the little boy know the complexity of the adult world? In his cognition, if Wai Wai beat him, he would Wai Wai and look good. How could he have to apologize in turn? If he doesn''t, he won''t! "You -" Mrs. Yang''s face was even more distorted by her son''s anger. She suddenly got up, walked up to him, forced to endure the pain of the fracture, twisted Yang Yu''s ear with another uninjured hand, tugged at Gu Qisen''s father and daughter, and scolded him fiercely: "apologize quickly!" PS: good night. Chapter 890 "I don''t --" Yang Yu is also a stubborn child. If he doesn''t apologize, he won''t. "You son of a bitch!" As soon as Mrs. Yang''s temper came up, she slapped her son in the face. But in mid air, she was stopped by Gu Qisen. "Ah, Mr. Gu, I''m sorry!" Turning to Gu Qisen, she immediately becomes another flattering face. On the one hand, he was worried that Gu Qisen would break her other hand, on the other hand, he was also afraid of him in his heart. without looking at her, Gu Qisen let go of her, looked down at her and said, "tell Dad, why do you want to beat your classmates, eh?" Wai Wai asked himself, his eyes turned red with a brush, "he He scolded Wai Wai as a wild child without a mother. He said that his mother must have run away with others. Don''t Wai Wai and his father, Wai Wai... " Speaking of sadness, the little girl finally burst into tears. "Wuwuwu, Dad, does mom really want us? Wuwu..." "Mom just went abroad to study and soon came back. I believe dad, eh?" Gu Qisen helped her wipe her tears. She was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe. She could only coax her with the excuse that he had used for more than two years. In fact, it is not so much to coax wail as to coax himself. How he hoped that someone could coax him like this and tell him that she just went abroad to study, and that she would come back soon But, gently, where on earth are you? My children and I miss you so much Gu Qisen coaxed the baby in his arms, raised his eyes and glared at Yang Yu coldly. His dark look scared Yang Yu back unconsciously, and he cried out. Mrs. Yang was also terrified. She knew more or less about her son at school. Listen to my son, there is a girl in their small class who is very beautiful. Both the teacher and the students like her. He also wants to play with the girl, but she doesn''t play with the boys, so she doesn''t pay much attention to him. Mrs. Yang was very unhappy when she heard that. In her opinion, her son is so handsome. How could anyone ignore him? She had to clean up the wailing girl. So she deliberately told her son that wailing''s mother had run away with others, and taught her son to scold her next time he would ignore others. As a result, her son was beaten. Even if you are beaten, who knows if you want to die? Wai Wai is Gu Qisen''s daughter Oh, she didn''t think she died fast enough! At this moment, Mrs. Yang can hardly repent. Gu Qisen didn''t pay any attention to them. He picked up the wailing and walked out of the teacher''s office. "Mr. Gu - Mr. Gu -" Mrs. Yang wanted to catch up, but her feet seemed to be filled with lead, so heavy that she couldn''t move. At this time, in such a big room, there were only three people, Yang''s mother and son and teacher Li. Before Mr. Li had digested all this, Mrs. Yang''s fierce appearance suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. "Mrs. Yang -" the other person''s bad face made Mr. Li step back for fear of another slap. Fortunately, this time, Mrs. Yang did not start again, but asked her coldly, "why don''t you tell me in advance that Gu Qisen is wailing''s father?" "I I don''t know... " Mr. Li is very aggrieved. Where does she know the name of wailing parents? PS: it''s better to write one more chapter. Finally, the weak and weak ask for the monthly ticket. If the monthly ticket goes up a little bit, they will meet tomorrow. good night. Chapter 891 There are so many students in the class that it is impossible for her to know all the parents of the students. Therefore, she doesn''t know who Wai Wai''s father is. Isn''t it normal? Wait, Gu Qisen? How does this name sound familiar? Miss Li thought to herself, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it. "You don''t know? You don''t know that Wai Wai is the daughter of Gu group. Would you treat her so well? Well, who are you cheating on? " Mrs. Yang sneered, obviously not believing what Mr. Li said. Mr. Li suddenly realized that he was the president of Gu''s group, the leader of S City Wait, wait! How can Gu Qianjin have classes in their school? And a student in her class? Wai Wai has a twin brother Wai Wai. Although she asked for leave today, she is also in her class Oh, my God, what a surprise! ¡­¡­ On the way from the gate of the kindergarten to the parking lot, Gu Qisen was calm and handsome all the time. Rao Shiwai could feel the cold air from his body. "Dad, are you angry with me?" The little girl rubbed her big eyes like black grapes in her father''s arms and asked Gu Qisen carefully. Gu Qisen took a look at her, and her fierce eyes suddenly became gentle, "No. How could dad be so angry? " How could he be angry with her if he didn''t have time to love her? All blame him. If it wasn''t for his incompetence as a father, she wouldn''t be ridiculed by other children in kindergarten as a child without a mother It seems that in the future, it''s better to ask the teacher to teach her and howl at home! Gu Qisen thought to himself. As soon as Gu Qisen''s idea came into being, he heard Wai Wai say, "Dad, I don''t want to leave the kindergarten. The teachers and students are very kind to me. Today is an accident." "Is it?" Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows. It was not a big surprise that his daughter guessed what was on her mind. After all, over the past few years, the lovely little girl of his family was his most intimate little cotton padded jacket. Of course, there was howling. If it had not been for them, Gu Qisen thought, maybe he would not have been able to survive "Well. Dad, don''t let Wai Wai transfer to another school, and don''t go to Yang Yu''s dad for trouble in order to help him get angry. You should do things by yourself, and don''t vent your anger on others. " The little girl said seriously. Although she doesn''t like Yang Yu and Yang Yu''s mother, if Yang Yu''s father loses his job because of this, she will be unhappy, and she also believes that Yang Yu will never dare to scold her again. If she scolds again, she will continue to solve it with her fist, hum! She can''t fight howling, but it''s no problem to deal with other children "OK, Dad, promise you!" Gu Qisen nodded, and his heart was full of staleness. My daughter is too sensible, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad! Seeing his promise, Wai Wai immediately burst into a sweet smile, "thank you, Dad! Dad, I love you As the voice fell, she busily gave Gu Qisen a kiss on the face. Gu Qisen''s heart was so soft that he couldn''t help shivering in his low voice. "I love you too, Dad''s good baby." When he finished, he couldn''t help crying. Under the sun, the tall and handsome man holding a cute baby, just like a beautiful scenery, provoking passers-by to look back. On the road opposite the kindergarten, there is a black Audi. PS: who''s in Audi? Hee hee, continue to code. Chapter 892 Audi didn''t stop on purpose, it was waiting for the traffic lights. Sitting in the co driver''s seat was a lovely young girl. She slightly tilted her head, and her eyes just fell on the father and daughter who were walking towards the silver gray Pagani on the opposite road. "Wow She screamed at once, startling another woman in the driver''s seat next door. The woman was just supposed to be lost in thought. Now she was relieved and asked blankly, "what''s the matter?" With her voice down, the girl immediately excitedly shook her arm, a face of flower crazy said: "seventeen, look, look, that man is so handsome, so handsome, handsome broke the sky, have wood?" It''s true that the girl is the 13th member of RT organization. She is 20 years old this year. She is full of youth. It''s really hard to be calm when she meets handsome men, especially Gu Qisen. The seventeen in her mouth, of course, is Shen lightly. Shen qingran is not interested in the so-called handsome guy among the thirteen. She just wants to turn on the green light quickly, and then drive the car to Gu''s group quickly. If she is lucky, maybe she can see Gu Qisen today, even if she just sees his car from a distance So, Shen gently did not turn his head, still focus on the flashing light. Thirteen see her indifferent, some frustrated flat mouth, then do not give up to continue to shake her arm, "Oh, you just have a look, quick, he is holding a good Kawaii baby, will get on the silver gray Pagani." Seeing that the handsome man is about to disappear in front of his eyes, shisan can''t help but feel anxious. He shakes Shen''s strength and unconsciously adds a little more weight. Hearing the words "little baby", Shen gently moved his heart. The next second, he heard seventeen mention "silver gray Pagani". I don''t know why, but his chest felt suffocating. Is it She suddenly turned her head and looked out the right window with her big eyes. For a moment, it seemed that the whole world was quiet. My husband Wail Rao hasn''t seen her for more than two years. Shen qingran recognized at the first sight that the little girl Gu Qisen was holding in her arms was a treasure she cherished. Wail Her curled eyelashes blinked quickly twice, her eyes turned red, her nose turned sour, and her tears fell uncontrollably. Her vision was blurred, so Shen qingran quickly reached out to wipe it. Unfortunately, no matter how she wiped it, her tears kept falling, even more and more fierce. Her vision was still confused. At the critical moment, she didn''t have time to see the man''s face, so he was already in the car. "Wu Wu, don''t..." Shen can''t help sobbing. "Seventeen, what''s the matter with you? Ah, don''t you scare me? " Shisan, who was still a flower crazy handsome boy, was almost stunned by Shen qingran''s sudden reaction. However, she was as smart as she. She soon associated with a certain point, and her eyes suddenly widened. "That handsome boy and baby, isn''t it your husband and child?" Boom - do you want to have such a coincidence? Just after getting off the plane and entering the city, I met you? Tut tut I can''t help talking. Shen qingran just cried and didn''t answer the question of thirteen. Seeing that Gu Qisen''s car had started and slowly slid into the driveway, she finally stopped crying and looked up at the traffic lights. 3¡¢ Two, one, the green light is on. She quickly turned the steering wheel and made a U-turn to catch up. Chapter 893 "Seventeen, are you crazy?" Guess Shen gently intention, thirteen immediately stop her. Although it''s easy to use top-notch make-up techniques, seventeen has already ruined her make-up because she cried so miserably. If Gu Qisen finds out, what can she do? She knew how important the mission was to seventeen. She also knew that once Gu Qisen knew the identity of seventeen, the mission failed at the same time. No matter seventeen or her close sisters could bear the consequences, so she had to stop her from making mistakes. Shen lightly didn''t listen to her advice. At this moment, her eyes and heart are full of Gu Qisen and children. How can she care so much? She followed them all the time. Unfortunately, there were many cars in front of them, and they couldn''t get close at all. "Seventeen, I volunteered to follow you, just for fear that you would not be able to control yourself like this. You have persisted for two years. Do you still want to fall short of success? Are you willing? Anyway, we can meet him in a few days. Shall we bear it first Along the way, shisan continued to persuade her. Shen gently finally came back. Yes, for the sake of their future, she really shouldn''t be impulsive at this time. As thirteen said, after two years and three months of hard life, can''t she hold on any longer? But What if she really can''t hold on? Before she saw them, she thought she could be very strong. However, after meeting them, she found that every minute and every second in the future, she suffered a lot. What to do? Wuwu, what should she do? The tears that Shen lightly managed to stop gushed out madly again. Fortunately, at this time is the traffic light, the car stopped, if not, with her state, must have an accident. In the 17 persuasion, Shen gently finally gave up the idea to continue to follow. Seeing this, I couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder and sincerely said, "believe me, you will be able to complete the task smoothly. I also have a hunch that your husband and wife will be reunited soon." "Really?" Shen gently sniffed and asked her in a thick nasal voice. "Well, when did I cheat you?" Thirteen toward her smile, and then, mischievous blink, "and, you don''t forget, I''m the famous God woman in our organization. Ann, ANN, Xin 13, you will live forever "Ha ha..." Shen was amused by her humor and said, "thank you, thirteen." "Fool, we are sisters!" Thirteen patted her on the shoulder again and then suggested, "why don''t I drive?" In her case, she''s worried about an accident. "Well, good." Shen lightly nodded. Anyway, with navigation, even if thirteen are not familiar with the road conditions, there should be no problem. So, while the green light was not on, they quickly exchanged seats. "Well, where are we going now?" Thirteen questions. Originally, they planned to go to Gu''s, but now all the 17 people they want to see have met, so they should change their route, right? Shen lightly wants to reply very much to go to the villa around the mountain, but after all, he just puts up with it. After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "go back to the hotel first." "Well, let''s go to the hotel to check in now and find something to eat. Emma, I''m starving." Thirteen said while looking for the hotel''s navigation. Chapter 894 "Well, whatever you like." Shen gently absent-minded should be a, and then uncomfortable to close his eyes. In my mind, the scene of Gu Qisen holding Wai Wai and his father''s kindness and his daughter''s filial piety occurred earlier. How wonderful Shen thought quietly, but he didn''t know why. His heart was stabbed by a sharp knife, and his blood was dripping with unbearable pain. It hurts so much that she can''t breathe She raised her hand and covered it in her heart, silently bearing this inhuman suffering. Two years and three months, more than 800 days. In fact, she has been used to this kind of pain, but today''s pain is more severe than that of Israel. Is it because we can''t recognize each other after meeting? However, seeing that they were safe and sound, her heart could be put down gradually. Her Wai Wai grows very well. She is a beautiful girl. It can be imagined that she will be more beautiful than her mother when she grows up. What''s the matter with howl now? Shouldn''t their brother and sister go to the same kindergarten? Why didn''t you see howl today? Is Aware of a bad possibility, Shen lightly turned pale with a smile. She clenched her hands, then shook her head desperately. No, it won''t. her howling will be OK. It won''t be "Seventeen, we''ll be at the hotel in ten minutes. Why, what''s the matter with you? " Shisan wanted to tell her something after going to the hotel, but when she glanced over, she saw Shen shaking his head. She couldn''t help looking at her with some worry. "No, it''s OK." Shen gently relaxed his mind and reluctantly answered. "What''s the matter?" Of course, I don''t believe she will be OK. "I was wondering why I just saw my daughter leave class today and didn''t see my son. I was a little worried about whether something had happened in the past two years or not and whether my son would --" she didn''t continue to say the following words, but she was as clever as thirteen, so she immediately guessed it. "No, no, don''t worry. It''s also possible that brother and sister are not in the same kindergarten, or your son is taking leave today. " Thirteen quickly comforted. Seeing that the look on her face did not soften at all, she turned her eyes and said, "how about this? Let''s stay in the hotel first, and then I''ll help you to check their recent situation in the past two years?" It has to be said that Shen qingran was very moved by the proposal of shisan, but she had to sigh when she thought of some rules of her mission: "this Forget it. The organization doesn''t allow me to check their information before the meeting. If I''m known and said I''m breaking the rules, it''s not good. " "Well, I''ll have to wait." Thirteen shrugs helplessly. "Wait." Shen murmured to himself, but he didn''t want to give up. Now that she knows that Wai Wai is in this kindergarten, she will always see them again in the next few days as long as she comes to the door to guard them after class. She can see Wai Wai if she doesn''t know. In this way, it''s not illegal. Wail, wail, can mom see you tomorrow? It must be, right? Shen gently bit his lip and comforted himself silently. In a trance, the car has arrived at the seven star hotel they are going to stay in. After getting out of the car, she and the thirteenth pulled a suitcase, and a doorman came up to help them put their luggage on the rack. Chapter 895 While they were chatting, they went to the service desk. At this time, the mobile phone in Shen Qingbao rang. Open the bag, take out the mobile phone, see is Cindy call, Shen lightly immediately pick up. "Cindy --" as soon as she called Cindy, Cindy''s clear voice came from the other end of the radio: "seventeen, have you arrived at the hotel with thirteen?" "Well, here we are. Ready to check in. " Shen glanced at the line that was waiting to check in, and then said, "you can enter the room in a few minutes." "Oh, good. I''m relieved to see you arrive safely. " Seventeen is the first time to go on a mission, while thirteen is the youngest in the organization. These two people are together. As the eldest, Cindy is still worried. She even plans to support her whenever there is a situation. If Shen Qingwen knows that she is so kind to her, she will be very moved. However, seeing her calling all the way over, and still holding the time, Shen qingran has been deeply moved. "Thank you, Cindy." Shen said from the bottom of his heart. Cindy chuckled. "Don''t thank me too early. I have a mission for you this time." "Well? What mission, you say? " "Well, the object of your assistance this time is murongxi, the executive president of Mu group. She happens to be in the same hotel with you. She wants you to have dinner with her and talk about the negotiation." Cindy goes straight to the point. Shen lightly agreed without hesitation, "OK, no problem. Which room does she live in? I''ll see her later. " "I''ll send you her cell phone number and room number." "OK!" "take care of yourself and shisandoduo, pay attention to safety and complete the task smoothly." "Well, I will do my best! Goodbye "Bye -" after hanging up the phone, Cindy sighed a little, raised her hand and touched her delicate chin, with a little worry between her eyes and eyebrows. In fact, she''s really scared. Seventeen can''t control her feelings and shows her true colors. Ah, I hope thirteen can help her at the critical moment She thought and sent a text message to Shen. Shen lightly received the message, just listen to thirteen said: "seventeen, finished the formalities, let''s go upstairs." "Good!" Shen lightly nods, conveniently saves murongxi''s number into her mobile phone, and then sends a text message to her, indicating her identity and trying to make an appointment for the time and place to meet in the evening. Murongxi did not reply. Shen light light no longer tube, first and thirteen together take the elevator upstairs. They live in 3012, and they just live on the same floor as murongxi. They really can''t. They will knock on her door later. They follow the directions to find the room number. Thirteen pushes the door first. Shen qingran is about to enter. Unexpectedly, a tall figure flashed around the corner at the other end of the corridor. The other side is a little far away from Shen qingran, and her back is still facing her. However, she recognized him at the first sight. God, brother Jue??? Why is he here? Did you know that you were here and came to see her? No, no, now she has changed her identity and appearance. Except for the people in the organization, no one else knows. Jue Ge will never know. Besides, his destination is not her side "Seventeen, why don''t you come in?" Seeing her standing at the door, she couldn''t help urging her. "Oh, here it is." He answered quietly. His eyes still fell on Dongfang Jue. He finally stopped at the door of a room, raised his hand and knocked on the door. PS: good night. Continue tomorrow night. Chapter 896 Shen qingran is very curious about who Dongfang Jue is looking for at the hotel. He is planning to continue to gossip. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turns his head and looks at her side. She is so scared that she immediately rushes into the room. "Bang -" when the door closes, she sticks to the door and breathes heavily. Then, she feels very funny. Hehe, Shen qingran, you have changed into a different person now. Dongfang Jue is a human and not a God. How can you recognize you? What''s more, he just had a habitual glance. Are you so nervous? Hey! Although I think so, I don''t know why, but I always feel heavy, especially uncomfortable. "Seventeen, what''s the matter with you?" In a trance, there was a bright little face in front of me. Shen gently returned to his senses and said with a dry smile, "nothing. Maybe I''m a little tired from flying too long. I''ll sleep for a while and have a rest." She said as she walked to one of the rooms. This is a suite for Shen Qingqing and thirteen one. Back to his own room, Shen lightly didn''t even take off his coat, only changed his shoes, and then fell directly on the soft big bed to straighten out his body. Looking at the blue ceiling, her eyes were at a loss. In her mind, Gu Qisen''s handsome face could not help but emerge. In an instant, tears fell down again. She knows that crying can''t solve any problem, but it''s really sad Shen gently cried for a long time. Finally, he fell asleep again. When he woke up, it was dark outside. As she agreed with shisan in advance that she would meet murongxi of Mu group tonight, shisan, who loves to play, ran out for a walk after check in. That is to say, at this moment, she is the only one in the suite. Pick up the cell phone on the side and have a look. It''s 18:45. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Shen gently secretly congratulated, immediately got up from the bed and went into the bathroom to wash. After about twenty minutes, she managed to get all her make-up done and walked out of the room with her bag and fresh look. Murong Xizhu 3029, Shen gently all the way along the guide to go, until see the number of 3029, just stop. Wait, why is this place familiar? Shen looked quietly at the door of the room, then looked back at the room where he lived, and suddenly realized. Boom - isn''t this the room where Jue Ge knocked on the door in the afternoon? Did he know murongxi? Well, it seems normal for them to know each other because they are well matched. Is brother Jue still in it? Murongxi didn''t reply to his message. If he knocked on the door rashly, what should he do in case of disturbing others? Shen nibbled his lips and stood at the door, tangled. She slowly raised her hand to knock on the door, but before she touched the door, she put it down again. Knock? Or not? Oh, why is it so difficult? If you scratch your head, you have to stamp your feet. As an agent, the most basic requirement is to be decisive and capable, which is obviously difficult for her to pass. "Who are you? What are you doing here? " A clear and loud voice suddenly sounded behind him. Although it was mixed with a little bit of questioning, it still felt as if it could be compared with Huang Ying''s ears. She was suddenly stunned. She turned around like a conditioned reflex. What she saw was a face that was not pink but beautiful. PS: change a chapter first, continue to code a few more chapters, and send them together in the morning. kiss you. Chapter 897 How beautiful Shen can''t help but sigh quietly. Rao is a beautiful woman that everyone praises. At this moment, she still has to admit that she is envious of the beauty of this woman. See Shen gently open a pair of big eyes, blink also don''t blink looking at himself, eyes seem to be mixed with a little envy, Murong Xi slightly pick eyebrows. Originally, her first reaction was that the young woman should be an agent of RT organization, but judging from her clear eyes, murongxi felt that she should have guessed wrong. After all, agents are cunning. How can they be so cute? So she just thought about it for two seconds, and she cut it out. And since it''s not RT''s agent, what is this woman planning to do standing in front of her room? Is it related to Dongfang Jue? When she thought of Dongfang Jue, Murong Xi''s eyes flashed a little. She simply asked Shen lightly, "who sent you?" "Well, sorry!" Shen lightly finally responded. She was embarrassed to realize that she was so obsessed with people as a coyote. After secretly spitting at himself in his heart, Shen Qingdian recovered his generous and decent appearance, nodded to her and said, "Hello, are you the president of murongxi?" "I am!" Murongxi did not deny his identity. She put her hands around her chest, looked at Shen lightly, then said, "you haven''t answered my answer." "I''m so sorry." Shen chuckled and immediately introduced himself, "I''m the member 17 sent by RT to assist you this time. If you don''t mind, you can call me 17. We, Cindy, said, "let me invite you to dinner tonight. Do you have time?" Shen lightly didn''t mention that she sent a text message to her, but the other party didn''t reply to this. She showed her intention in a friendly manner. Hearing this, Murong Xi readily agreed: "OK, seventeen, of course, no problem. Come in and sit down. " She said as she took out her room card and opened the door. "Drop" a glottis opens, Murong Xi leads to go in first, Shen lightly pursed lips, hesitated in situ for a second or two, then followed. At the beginning, she was worried about whether dongfangjue would be in it. Fortunately, Murong was the only one in the huge presidential suite. She could not help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief. But what is the relationship between them? Shen said gently that he was really curious. "I didn''t expect that RT would have female agents like you." In a trance, Murong Xi''s sweet voice leaped into his ears again. Shen turned his head and looked at her with a smile: "Oh? What kind of female agent do you think I am? " "At least, it''s different from what I''ve seen before." Murongxi wrote lightly. Shen lightly was aroused by her curiosity, originally wanted to ask her, but saw that she did not continue to talk about the meaning, had to give up. Murongxi is worthy of being the president of a large multinational enterprise. Shen Qingwen just sat down. She poured a glass of water for Shen Qingwen, and then went to the main topic: "we have been in contact with Gu for a year, but we have not been able to talk about this project. We entrust your RT organization, hoping that you have professional negotiation talents to effectively promote this matter. Since your organization can send you, you must have certain ability. Why don''t you tell me first, what''s your plan? " PS: it''s not very smooth, so I''ve been revising it all the time. I''ll continue to code. Let''s see it tomorrow morning, MEDA. Chapter 898 "Well Actually, I didn''t think about it Shen lightly hard scalp way. As soon as she received this task, she immediately packed up and flew to s city. The organization gave her guidance, that is, let her find Murong Xi to understand the specific matters of the whole project, and then formulate the corresponding plan. But she never thought that Murong Xi would let her give the plan as soon as she met. This style is too vigorous and resolute. It''s really the style of the president! "No idea?" Murong Xi did not expect that she would answer so candidly, slightly frowned. Shen lightly thought that she would be angry, but she said: "that''s OK. Let''s go to dinner first. I''m a little too anxious." "Thank you, Mr. Murong." Shen gently opened his mouth from the bottom of his heart, thinking that this Murong Xi looks very noble and cool, but after a long time of contact, he should have no airs. At this moment, I felt a little more good for her. "You''re welcome." Murongxi''s tense look eased a lot, and then he gave her a light smile, "if you don''t mind, you can call my English name crystal." "Well, OK, crystal." Shen gently quickly called her with a smile, this sentence of crystal, invisible, to the two people close a lot of distance. "What would you like to eat tonight? It''s my treat Murongxi picked up the bag and said softly to Shen. "All right." It''s amazing that she dares to choose a big client''s treat. So Shen answered without thinking. "All right, let''s go." Murongxi finished, graceful and graceful, and went to the door. Shen gently see this, quickly follow. I thought that the place where murongxi would go would be the hotel''s own high-end western restaurant. Unexpectedly, she took Shen lightly to the underground parking lot. After getting on the bus, Shen could not help asking her, "where are we going?" "I heard that there is a snack street near s University. The special snacks there are very delicious. Do you mind?" Murongxi said as he started the engine. "Of course not." Shen gently smile, she is too happy, after all, in recent years, how can she have a chance to eat s City local snacks? Alas, although I am in my hometown at this time, my homesickness is very strong. I don''t know what happened to Gu Qisen and Wai Wai now? Did they have a good meal? Will they miss her crazily "What''s on your mind?" Keen as murongxi, it''s easy to see that Shen is absent-minded. Shen lightly pretty face slightly a change, just want to deny, listen to her point to the point voice, "I really can''t imagine, you are a female agent from RT. Your emotions are too easy to show, and your weaknesses are easy to be caught by the enemy. " Shen Qingnian also knows that he has this problem to overcome and sincerely apologizes: "I''m sorry! Please give me a little more time, and I''ll try to adjust it. " "Well!" Murong Xi nodded faintly and said nothing more. She turned on the navigation and got to s university very smoothly. After putting the car down, two women of the same age and appearance walk side by side in the street of the night market. Even at night, they still attract the eyes of countless people. They have long been used to the gaze of passers-by, and they don''t take it seriously. As they walk and chat, they come to one of the busiest stalls. As soon as she saw the familiar food, Shen qingran''s eyes lit up immediately. At this moment, she forgot that she was the seventeen member of RT organization. She was busy introducing the delicious snacks to murongxi with the tone of host. Chapter 899 Looking at Shen Qingwen''s exuberant appearance, murongxi found it particularly interesting. She squinted her pretty apricot eyes like a pair of black grapes and looked at Shen lightly for several times. Then she asked curiously, "are you a local because you are so familiar with s city?" "Cough..." Shen was scared to death by her words. She quickly waved her hand and denied: "of course not. I just like to study different cultures. What''s more, I''ve been longing for S City, an international metropolis, so I''ve done more research. " "Oh, I see." Murong Xi smile, did not continue this topic. Shen quietly breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself: can she really be competent to make her pretend to be another person? Can you really show any flaws in front of Gu Qisen? Ah, the more I think about it, the more difficult I feel about it This cognition completely destroyed Shen''s interest in filling his stomach. However, in order not to let Murong Xi aware, she is responsible to accompany Murong Xi to walk the whole snack street. They didn''t go back to the hotel until 11 p.m. That night, they went to eat, but they didn''t discuss their work, so they made an appointment to continue tomorrow. Anyway, the appointment time between mu group and Gu was three days later, and they still had time to discuss. Walking out of the elevator on the 30th floor, they bid farewell at the entrance of the elevator. Murongxi said gently to Shen, "then it''s hard for you. Have a good rest tonight. Good night." "You too, don''t be too late, good night!" Shen nodded politely. "See you tomorrow." "Good!" They each waved, and then walked down the corridor. The elevator is still a short distance away from Shen''s room. She walks forward absentmindedly, but Yu Guang sees a tall man walking towards her. In the light of the orange corridor, the handsome face of the man was as beautiful as gold. Shen breathed softly as he saw his face. Jue Brother Jue? Boom! She clenched her hands nervously, then quickly lowered her head. For fear of being recognized by Dongfang Jue, Shen qingran was wary all the way. Seeing that she was about to pass him, her heart beat uncontrollably and ran wildly. What to do? What to do? Her heart is so confused. On the one hand, she expects him to recognize herself. On the other hand, she worries about how to deny that when he recognizes herself. Well, she must deny it Compared with Shen''s nervousness, Dongfang Jue didn''t even look at her. A meteor was passing by her. From beginning to end, she thought she was the air. Shen turned lightly and suddenly. His eyes fell on Dongfang Jue''s back. Somehow, he felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t recognize himself? No, no, he didn''t even look at himself? Before, it was not like this? I have to admit that Shen qingran is so indifferent to Dongfang Jue. As for the reason, she thinks that she is getting farther and farther away from her before? Ah! Shen gently puffed his cheeks, but could not breathe. He turned and went back to his room, but he couldn''t help wondering: Gu Qisen, if it were you, would you not look at me like brother Jue when I passed by Time flies, three days in the blink of an eye. This morning, Shen qingran, shisan and murongxi came to Gu group as promised. PS: see you in the evening. Chapter 900 Shen Qingnian and shisan share the same car, while Murong Xize and his assistant Xiaoyue are on the other. Two cars stopped at the gate of Gu group. She didn''t come to this place she used to be very familiar with for more than two years, but this time, she came here in a different identity. Shen gently felt heavy and had an inexplicable complex feeling rising slowly. She sat in the back seat and looked up at the tall and majestic building in front of her. Her thoughts drifted away unconsciously. Thirteen was beside her. Seeing that she didn''t push the door to get out of the car, she couldn''t help shaking her arm and reminding, "seventeen, President Murong is waiting for us." "Oh, good." Shen lightly responds and glances out of the car window to see that murongxi and her assistant Xiaoyue have already got out of the car and are waiting nearby. Shen gently dare not neglect, quickly untie the seat belt, push open the door and go out. As soon as I met murongxi, I saw her smile to herself. Her beautiful face was particularly dazzling in the sun. "Today is up to you, seventeen!" "I''ll try, crystal!" Shen lightly also bloomed a smile and secretly encouraged himself. In fact, apart from other factors, she also hopes that Gu can cooperate with mu. First of all, Mu is the largest financial group in Q country, with reliable credit and strength, which helps Gu to take root in the European market; Second, she has a good impression of murongxi. She thinks that she is a very moral and responsible leader, and mu can''t be very poor under such a chief executive''s leadership; Third, the cooperation conditions proposed by Mu are very good I don''t know what Gu is thinking, but he refuses again and again. Even more, according to Murong Xi, he has pushed Mu''s visit away many times. If Murong Xi didn''t take office this time, he would not have been able to facilitate this meeting. Shen can''t think of the reason why Qisen refused mu, so if she can see him today, she will try to make it clear. It''s just Can I see him today? After all, with her understanding of Gu Qisen, he is likely to send his subordinates directly to meet those who do not want to deal with him. It has to be said that Shen lightly guessed right. In Gu''s reception room, they didn''t see Gu Qisen himself. It was Qin Yu who came. After more than two years, I saw Qin Xuan again, but Shen qingran only felt more cordial. When murongxi and Qin Yu greet each other and introduce the people present, Shen Qingwen can''t help but look at Qin Yu many times. It seems that he wants to see whether Gu Qisen is doing well. Ha ha, she is really stupid. Qin Yu is Qin Yu and Gu Qisen is Gu Qisen. How can they be compared? Ah! "Miss Shen, do we know each other?" Qin Zhen noticed Shen''s light gaze and couldn''t help being curious. He took a glance at Shen, and felt that she was very familiar with her. But if he looked at her more carefully, he could be sure that this face was completely strange. This time, Shen qingran, whose alias is Shen Shiqi, is Murong Xi''s special assistant. "I didn''t know before, but I do now." gently hurriedly withdrew his line of sight, and kept silent, but in the heart he was unable to make complaints about himself, and almost threw it away. It seems that we should be more careful in the future. Qin Xun has such insight, not to mention Gu Qisen PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 901 "Miss Shen is so humorous." Qin Yu smiles politely. Obviously, Shen''s reply makes him like her a little more. "Four, please take your seats. Our president went abroad some time ago, so today he can only entrust me to receive you. I''m really sorry. " Qin Yu doesn''t want to offend Mu group, so he can only make it right now. From his standpoint, of course, he hopes to cooperate with mu. Gu has always been interested in entering the Q market, but in the past two years, all the boss''s energy has been searching for the young lady, and he has no ambition to expand his career. If the boss continues to decadent, he is really worried that Gu''s position in the top of the world will be in jeopardy. Of course, Murong Xi didn''t know what Qin Yu was thinking. This time, seeing that she still couldn''t meet Gu Qisen, she couldn''t hide her loss, but she had to say, "it doesn''t matter. We have come here with a plan for cooperation. I wonder if Qin tezhu can help us transfer the plan to President Gu? " "Of course it is." Qin Yu readily agreed. "Let''s ask Shen tezhu to explain it." Murong Xi finished, and looked at Shen lightly. Shen gently nodded: "OK." She hasn''t been anywhere these days. She has been staying in the hotel to catch up with Mu and Gu''s cooperation plan. She also has a certain understanding of the whole project. Therefore, today she talks about the project in a very clear way. Shen''s speech lasted more than half an hour and ended with thunderous applause from Gu''s attendants. "It''s wonderful, Shen tezhu." Qin Zhen praised it from the bottom of his heart. Nowadays, there are many beautiful and capable girls, but there should be few like Shen Shiqi? In fact, if his young wife returns to work, she should be able to write such a great plan. It''s a pity Thinking of Shen qingran, Qin Xun''s eyes suddenly darkened, and four words appeared in his mind: red face and poor life. "Qin tezhu, you flatter me." Shen gently said modestly, and then still did not forget to work harder, "if you also think that this scheme we have made is of great reference value, please help me to make a few sentences on the premise of Mr. Gu." "Yes, don''t worry." Qin Zhen answered truthfully. They don''t need to wake up. He hopes that the cooperation between the two companies can be facilitated, but boss Forget it. He''ll try again later. "By the way, Qin tezhu, you just said that President Gu went abroad. When did he go abroad?" Shen lightly asks curiously. "Oh, it''s been a week." Qin Xun said about the time. In fact, his boss was on the top floor. "And when will he come back?" Shen lightly can''t help asking again. She saw Gu Qisen at the gate of the kindergarten a few days ago, but Qin Xun said that he was going abroad, which is very likely to be deceiving. "This..." Qin Xuan hesitated for a moment and said, "it should be some time." "OK, let''s leave first and wait for the good news of Qin tezhu at any time." Shen qingran was just about to ask something more when Murong Xi''s voice with a smile came from her ear. Then she heard Qin Yu say, "OK, I''ll send some of you downstairs." In this way, she had to give up the idea of continuing to pry for information from Qin Yu. The party took the elevator down the stairs. Although the negotiation did not succeed this time, from Qin''s attitude, the possibility of cooperation is great. Therefore, murongxi''s mood is much lighter. Chapter 902 And thirteen, anyway, she just came to play, there was no pressure at all. As for Shen qingran, he was obviously absent-minded. When the elevator door opened on the first floor, murongxi and her family went out, but Shen Qingleng didn''t respond. Until the elevator door was about to close, she relaxed and stepped forward with her long legs. Around a corridor is the lobby, Shen lightly subconsciously accelerated the pace, who knows, behind him came a little girl''s low voice. "Ah -" "bang -" it seems that something fell to the ground. Shen turned his head and saw a little girl fall to the ground. Her heart suddenly a rectification, haven''t had time to think, two long legs have already quickly rushed past. "How are you? Where did you fall? Does it hurt? " From behind to help her, a series of questions blurted out, Shen gently mother love flood, even she can''t control. I thought the baby would cry after such a fall, but she gently rubbed her aching knee, then turned her head, raised her face and said to Shen gently, "thank you, auntie. I''m ok. It doesn''t hurt." "Good boy Shen gently and gently praised her, and finally saw what she looked like. The next second, tears burst out of her eyes like flowing water. Wail It was wailing, wailing, her wailing At this moment, she didn''t know how to react, but instinctively stared at wailing, raised her hand to cover her mouth and cried silently. Wai Wai, my mother''s baby, I didn''t expect to see you so soon, Wuwu "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?" Wai Wai frowned lovingly, and her eyes turned. She was a little puzzled by the beautiful aunt''s reaction. Looks like she cried when she saw herself? Is she that scary? Isn''t she loved by everyone and blooming? The other aunts couldn''t smile when they saw her. They wanted to try their best to please her and flatter her, hoping that one day they could touch her father and become a hostess. Wai Wai is very disgusted with those so-called aunts. She has only her mother in her heart. Fortunately, her father has only her mother in his heart just like her Mom, where the hell are you? It is said that she was only one year old when her mother left them, so her impression of her mother is very vague. If her father didn''t show her mother''s photos every day, she would forget what her mother looked like. However, in front of her, this aunt, who was crying when she looked at her, how could she feel that she had seen her mother? Mom, mom, the more you look, the more like it. Isn''t she mom? This cognition makes Wai Wai''s big eyes shine instantly. She immediately approached, reached out and pulled Shen lightly''s sleeve, looking forward to asking: "Auntie, you''re mom, aren''t you?" Bang - SHEN Qingwen completely froze. What did she hear? Wai asked if she was her mother? It must be her auditory hallucination, right? How could Wai Wai ask her this question? Unless - SHEN blinked, then immediately opened his bag, took out a small mirror and looked at his face. There''s no problem. It''s her disguised face. In other words, Wai can''t recognize herself This cognition let her hang a heart to fall finally, but faintly also some lonely. Ah, people''s mood is really contradictory Put the mirror back in the bag, Shen gently is trying to deny the problem of wailing, unexpectedly, the little girl is faster than her step, holding her thigh "wow" cry. Chapter 903 "Mom, you''re mom, aren''t you? Mom, I miss you so much, Wuwuwuwu... " Wai Wai holds Shen and weeps very hard. Listen to her sad cry, Shen gently only feel that even breathing is painful, heart, like countless sharp knives stabbed again and again, blood dripping full of unbearable pain. "Wuwu, mom, mom..." I don''t know what the reason is, Wai Wai is determined that she is her own mother. Although she doesn''t look like her at all, only her mother can give her that kind of intimate feeling. Wuwu, she must be a mother, she must be, Wuwu Great, mom''s finally back. The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. Her two little paws grabbed Shen lightly for fear that she would walk away. Shen qingran was moved to a mess by her mother''s voice after voice. She knew she shouldn''t be greedy, but now, she couldn''t bear to push her baby away. She never thought that her baby could recognize herself after she had changed her appearance. Was it a coincidence or did she call her mother whenever she met someone? If it is the latter, how sad Thinking of this, she couldn''t help rubbing the wailing cerebellar pouch melon, trying to use a calm tone to ask: "little friend, do you call mom when you meet people?" "Wuwu, Wai Wai..." Poor little girl. Xu thinks that her mother doesn''t believe in herself and doesn''t want to recognize herself. Her nose is sour, and another wave of tears burst into her eyes. "Well, well, don''t cry. Children are very ugly when they cry." Shen said softly, taking out a tissue and carefully wiping her tears. "Wai Wai is a beautiful little princess. Wai Wai is not ugly." Little girl flat mouth, wrongly said. "Well, well, you are not ugly. You are the most beautiful." Shen was amused by Wai Wai''s narcissistic expression, and could not help poking her round face with her index finger. Her family''s wailing is completely inherited from her and Gu Qisen''s excellent genes. When she grows up, she will certainly harm many of her male compatriots. I hope she can meet a good man who really loves her, just like herself. As for love, don''t be as bumpy as her Thinking of the ups and downs she and Gu Qisen had encountered along the way, Shen lightly sighed unconsciously. People said that if they didn''t experience the ups and downs, how can they meet the rainbow? I hope they will have the day when the clouds will open and the moon will shine. "Seventeen, seventeen --" thirteen came back in a hurry, looking for Shen Qingnian everywhere. See her and a lovely little girl stand together to chat, thirteen secretly relieved. She was scared to death. She just couldn''t wait for seventeen to go out. She thought she couldn''t help running upstairs. Fortunately, fortunately "Eh, this child is not..." God, isn''t that the daughter of seventeen? That day at the gate of the kindergarten, although it was just a glimpse from a distance, she couldn''t admit her mistake for such a beautiful little girl, let alone Gu Boom! What the hell are you doing? Thirteen''s face changed dramatically, and he immediately flew over to separate the mother and daughter who were very tight. "Seventeen, we have something else to do. Let''s go." She tugged Shen gently, and her apricot eyes gave her a warning. Although Shen Qingnian is very reluctant, for the long-term future of her family, she has to choose to listen to shisan. PS: continue the codeword, and update. Chapter 904 So she had to bear the pain and said to Wai Wai, "goodbye, little sister. Auntie is auntie, not your mother. But you are so lovely that your mother will come back one day. " The last sentence, she not only said to Wai Wai, but also to herself. Yes, she will come back, she will!!! Voice down, Shen gently dare not look at Wai Wai face expression, immediately turned to the lobby. Wail wail see, "wow" again ran up. "Mom, mom..." Although Wai Wai is desperately running forward, but helpless people short legs, where to catch up with the heart to leave Shen gently. Finally, she could only look at her mother''s farther and farther back, and let the crystal tears fall down until she could no longer see Shen qingran''s figure, until Tears completely blurred the vision "Wuwu, mom..." - SHEN ran out of Gu group in a panic. She didn''t run to the parking place, but ran aimlessly, like an 800 meter sprint, very fast. "Seventeen -" thirteen was not at ease and chased after him. In the race, shisanyxiang was not Shen qingran''s opponent. Shen qingran was extremely unstable at this time. Therefore, Shiyan chased after her for a long time and failed to catch up with her. Opposite to Gu''s is the river. Shen ran there gently and finally stopped. With her hands on the guardrail beside the river, Shen gently gasps and looks at the river scenery in front of her. One scene after another, she and Gu Qisen love each other here. Once again, her heart is full of pain. "Seventeen, Hoo hoo, I''ve finally caught up with you." About ten seconds later, thirteen appeared. She was also lying in front of the railing, breathing heavily. Nima, I''m really tired of running. She respect the powder hate running, powder hate, powder hate!!! "Well!" Shen lightly carelessly should a, the line of sight still falls on the river. At this time, it''s noon. The sun is hanging high in the sky. The halo makes the whole river sparkling and beautiful. "Seventeen, are you ok?" Thirteen patted her on the shoulder and asked with concern. Just now, she was worried about whether she would meet her daughter with a fever in her head. If that''s true, it will fall short of success. Ah! "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Shen gently turned his head and gave her a shallow smile. Although her smile is beautiful, it is mixed with a lot of helplessness. Thirteen looked at heartache, want to comfort her, but also feel that the words of comfort is too shallow, had to keep silent, accompany her there, quietly in a daze. The two girls were worried about each other, lying in front of the railings, and the atmosphere suddenly became heavy until -- "you said that if you want to escape, you are doomed to settle down..." The magnetic male singer began to sing. It was Shen Qingqing''s ringtone. The ringing of this bell also brings Shen qingran''s thoughts back to reality. Take out the mobile phone, see is Murong Xi call, Shen gently immediately pick up. "Hello, crystal!" Shen lightly just called Murong Xi''s name, listening to Murong Xi''s urging with a smile, "my assistant and I have already arrived at qingyunxuan, you and your partner come here quickly, have lunch." "All right, we''ll be right here." Qingyunxuan is a new upscale hotel opened in the past two years. She and murongxi had an appointment to have lunch there before. Unexpectedly, the appearance of Wai made her forget it completely. Chapter 905 Fortunately, qingyunxuan is just around Gu''s and it only takes five minutes to drive. Shen''s car is still parked at Gu''s door. In a hurry, she and shisan didn''t turn back to get the car, but took a taxi directly. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu group. "Boss -" after the meeting with Mu group, Qin Zhen immediately took the plan to the top and reported to Gu Qisen. "Have you sent them away?" Gu Qisen buried himself in the pile of documents, did not even lift his eyelids, and asked faintly. "Yes, boss." Qin Zhen told the truth. Gu Qisen didn''t make any more noise and continued to do his own business. Seeing that the boss didn''t seem to want to listen to his next report, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and then tried to say, "boss, I''ve brought up the Mu plan. Do you want to take time to have a look?" "No!" Gu Qisen didn''t want to answer directly and was not interested in Mu at all. "But I think the plan they made is very good. If Gu is willing to cooperate, I believe it will be a win-win thing. " Qin Zhen said with a stiff head. Gu Qisen listened to him, and his action of marking the documents stopped slightly. Then he looked up at him and said, "you seem to insist on this?" "Yes Qin Zhen straightened his back and simply admitted. Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips and thought for a while. Then he put down his pen and said to Qin Yu, "take it." "OK, boss." Unexpectedly, the boss agreed so readily this time. Qin Yu was a little surprised, but he still quickly handed the U disk to him. Gu Qisen took the U disk in his hand, found the USB interface of the computer and inserted it. After a while, a removable disk pops up on the computer screen. He click in, eye, it is a folder, the name is: Gu and Mu group cooperation program. Open it and have a look. Author: Shen Shiqi. "Shen?" Gu Qisen slightly raised his eyebrows and moved his heart. Everything related to his family, even the same surname, he will have a flash of God. Missing is a kind of disease Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing at himself. Qin Zhen didn''t know his melancholy thoughts. However, seeing that he seemed a little interested in Shen Shiqi, Qin Zhen couldn''t help saying, "yes, that Miss Shen is a special assistant of Mu President murongxi, who is very talented. My subordinates didn''t have much interest in this project, but after listening to Shen Shiqi''s explanation, they thought there was a lot to be done, so they wanted to let boss have a look at this plan. " "Is it?" Gu Qisen coolly answered, slender fingers gently click on the mouse, carelessly browsing this full 108 pages of PPT. Originally, he just wanted to see how well the plan was written, which was praised by Qin Yu. However, he was fascinated by it. The more he looked at it, the more he found that he was possessed. He just wanted to read it page by page. Seeing this, Qin Yu can''t help but think that the boss will change his mind. Fifteen minutes later, Gu Qisen finally finished watching the whole ppt. "Boss, what do you think?" Qin Xun leaned forward slightly, looking forward. "It''s OK!" Gu Qisen quit the USB flash drive, which is a fair comment. Qin Yu was very happy when he heard that he was going to ask if he could consider cooperation. Unexpectedly, he said, "no matter how well the plan is done, I will still say that I will not cooperate with Mu!" "Why, boss?" PS: continue the codeword, and update. Chapter 906 "Why, boss?" Qin Xun seems to have been splashed with a large basin of cold water, and a wisp of helplessness passes through his eyes. In his mind, boss is always wise and good at seizing all business opportunities. Although he has slowed down the pace of expansion in the past two years because of his wife, there is no reason to give up the cooperation conditions proposed by Mu group I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out. I hope the boss can give me a good reason. Otherwise, he thinks, he won''t give up persuading him! "Because I promised Dongfang Jue not to have any business relations with Mu group!" Gu Qisen finally told the reason. His answer made Qin Yu''s face suddenly change, and his tone improved because he couldn''t believe it. "Why did the Oriental young master stop Gu''s cooperation with mu? Is his request unreasonable? " Since the young lady disappeared, the boss of his family has been in close contact with Dongfang Jue. Qin Yu didn''t know about their relationship, but finally found out that the young lady is actually the princess of Dongfang family Poor little lady, why is life so hard? "He naturally has his reasons, and since I have promised him, no matter how generous the conditions Mu offers, the result will be the same. Well, let''s call it a day. " Gu Qisen finished, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was noon. It''s dinner time in the twinkling of an eye, and his baby is crying? it seems that I haven''t heard her voice for a long time? Bad! Gu Qisen stood up and cried out: "Wai Wai, go to lunch with Dad, Wai Wai -" in such a big office, there are only Qin Yu and himself, no Wai Wai at all. Where is Wai Wai? Gu Qisen''s face suddenly sank, and immediately stepped out with long legs. "Wai Wai -" "Wai Wai -" after leaving the president''s office, Gu Qisen walked all the way out, shouting his name as he walked. This is not a good little girl, he told me to stay on the top floor to play, how so disobedient? When he finds her, he must teach her a lesson! The idea just flashed through my mind, and the elevator just arrived. The elevator door opened slowly with a "Ding". Gu Qisen was just about to step in when he saw a small, short figure rushing out from the inside, rushing in front of him and hugging his thigh. "Wailing -" seeing the moment of wailing, Gu Qisen''s heart was finally put down. Although there is a dark guard behind her back to protect her, but the person disappeared, will eventually be uneasy. "Wuwuwu, Dad, mom, Wuwu..." Wai Wai held Gu Qisen tightly in her two little hands, crying out of breath. Gu Qisen thought that she was missing her mother. Instead of thinking about other things, he leaned over and picked her up. Looking at her delicate little face full of tears, his eyes were swollen with tears. He was very distressed, and his voice was a little annoyed. "Who bullied you, eh?" How dare you bully his precious daughter? Don''t you want to live? Gu Qisen''s black eyes narrowed, his eyes quickly crossed a cold, but his fingers gently wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "No, no one bullied me..." Wail flat mouth, childish voice because of crying and ambiguous, "it''s mom, Wuwu, mom..." "Mom?" Gu Qisen''s face became more ugly. Every time the baby thinks about his mother, his heart will be delayed, too painful to breathe. He bowed his head to kiss his weeping face. He forced his heart to coax her: "does the baby miss her mother? Then wait a moment, dad will show the advertisement of mom to the baby, OK? " PS: there are seven more chapters tonight. It''s 10000 words today. In fact, if I have time and energy to update, I won''t be lazy. Please forgive me. Chapter 907 "Wuwu, no, no, I don''t want to..." Wail wail shaking his head, just stopped the tears, in this instant and patter patter patter off non-stop. Gu Qisen had no choice but to touch her cerebellar pouch and said with a bitter smile, "this weeping little problem is really the same as your mother!" Just, his wail is sad, he is comforting, his gentle? Who''s by her side? Over the past two years, almost all people think that she has long been dead, but he doesn''t believe that it''s not that he deceives others, but that he firmly believes that his light is a grass with super vitality. As long as she is in the sunshine, she will grow strong and self-improvement However, as long as the thought of her suffering somewhere in the world, Gu Qisen would like to kill herself. "Dad, Wai Wai doesn''t want the mother without temperature on TV, Wai Wai wants the real mother, Wai Wai..." Once the crying starts, it''s hard to stop. Gu Qisen had no choice but to coax her by patting her on the shoulder while holding her into the elevator. The elevator goes down to the parking lot on the second floor. After getting on the bus, Wai Wai is still crying. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Qin Xuan turned to Gu Qisen, who was sitting in the back seat, and said, "boss, isn''t Wai Wai your favorite dessert? Why don''t we change our route at noon and eat there? " Wai Wai was still sobbing. As soon as she heard the dessert of Qingyun Xuan, she stopped crying. Her little fingers clenched Gu Qisen''s shirt, for fear that he would refuse. She nodded quickly, like pounding garlic. "Well, well, Wai Wai likes Qingyun Xuan''s dessert best. Dad goes there to eat it!" "Poof -" he didn''t expect his method to work, so Qin could not help laughing. Gu Qisen also hooked his lips. He gave her a pet look. Under her gaze, he nodded and said, "since Wai Wai likes it, let''s go." "Yes, boss!" Qin Yu started the engine with great joy. "Oh, yes!" Wailing and cheering. Xiaowa''er is xiaowa''er. She has her favorite dessert. When she gets happy, she really forgets everything. Seeing this, Gu Qisen was extremely complicated. ¡­¡­ Qingyunxuan. As soon as Shen qingran and shisan arrived by car, they received a text message from Murong Xi telling them that they were in box V3 on the third floor. "All right, I''ll be right there!" Shen lightly edited a line of words and sent it out, then got off the train with shisan. When she came to the gate of qingyunxuan, she found that this upscale hotel was invested by Gong group. Gong group, Gong Tianqi, cousin I remember when I left, my cousin had been pregnant for several months, and I didn''t know whether she had a boy or a girl? And grandma, I don''t know if she''s ok Ah! She really had a good time Shen gently lowered his eyes to cover the sadness at the bottom of his eyes. Under the guidance of the waiter, they finally came to the door of V3 box on the third floor. Before going in, shisan suddenly lowered his voice and asked Shen Qingwen, "seventeen, I heard that the desserts here are very delicious. Do you think murongxi would not mind if we order more later? After all, she is so rich. " "Dizzy!" Shen lightly is amused by her words, Jiao lips wriggle just want to say something, but Yu Guang glimpses a familiar shadow from the elevator on the other side and is walking towards them. Chapter 908 Qin Xun?!!! So coincidentally, he''s here, too? Because she had just met in the morning, Shen qingran didn''t feel very much when she saw Qin Xuan. She just felt a little strange. But in a moment, she thought of another possibility. Shouldn''t Gu Qisen come here for dinner? Originally, she suspected that Gu Qisen had not gone abroad. Later, when she saw Wai Wai, she was more sure of her guess. Therefore, now that Qin Yu appeared here, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Gu Qisen was coming Bang, bang, bang! The sound of rapid heartbeat, in this quiet corridor, seems particularly obvious. Shen gently subconsciously raised his hand to cover his heart, and listened to the thirteen urging him, "seventeen, why are you still in a daze? Go in quickly." Thirteen is a super eater. He has been salivating for Qin Yunxuan''s delicious food for a long time. Of course, he can''t wait to enter the box. Shen gently eased his mind, pursed his lips and squeezed out a forced smile: "then go in." With that, she walked in after thirteen. When Shen lightly sees Qin Yu, Qin Yu also sees her. Qin Yu was startled. He was obviously guilty. After all, he cheated people earlier that the boss was going abroad. As a result, he met him here in less than two hours. What a fate! Fortunately, he arrived late because he was going to park, and boss and Wai Wai were already in the V8 box. To go to the V8 box, you have to pass by the door of the V3 box where Shen Qingnian is. Qin Zhen is going to say hello. However, there is still some distance left. He sees that the other party has pushed the door first. Good! You don''t have to make excuses Qin Yu thought. Arriving in the V8 box, he just heard Wai Wai saying to Gu Qisen, "Dad, Dad, do you know who I just saw?" "Who?" Gu Qisen asked in a doting tone as he fed her soup. "Mom, mom..." Wai Wai was so excited that her big eyes narrowed into a line, just like the bright stars. Gu Qisen''s action of holding the spoon stopped slightly, and his eyes quickly passed by a touch of gloom. But only for a short time, his look returned to normal, but coaxed her: "where did you see it?" For Wai Wai, he didn''t believe it at all, because in the past two years, she has mistaken her mother for countless times, and he was full of hope from the beginning to now My heart is dead "On the first floor, my mother watched me cry all the time." Speaking of this, the little girl flat mouth, can''t help sobbing, "sobbing, Dad, wailing for mom..." "Good boy! Mom will soon finish her studies and come back The nth time, with such an excuse to cheat her, I do not know, with the passage of time, can continue to cheat how long? Whenever he thought of this problem, Gu Qisen only felt that his head was stabbed by a needle, and the pain was severe. If it''s true, the methods that worked before are completely invalid today - "Dad cheated! My mother didn''t go abroad, so I don''t remember crying, sobbing... " "You''re mistaken, baby!" Gu Qisen said. He hoped that what bawai said was true. She came back, even if she lost her memory. Anyway, no matter what kind of person she became, she was still a member of their family. Unfortunately, God didn''t even give him the chance to give in like this "No, no, Wai Wai didn''t recognize the wrong person. Mother has the smell of mother. Wuwuwuwu, she must be wailing mother... " The little girl insisted very firmly. Gu Qisen had no choice but to perfunctorily ask her, "where is it on the first floor?" PS: continue the codeword. Show your enthusiasm. Let me see how many people want them to meet right away. Ha ha ha ha ha Chapter 909 "Elevator exit. Wuwu, Dad, it''s really mom. Wai Wai didn''t lie to you Wailing eyes looked at him with a serious expression, and he almost didn''t swear to God. "Well, well, Dad, I believe you''ve seen someone who looks like mom, but if mom comes back, she''ll come to see dad and wail, you know?" Gu Qisen said patiently. Anyway, he certainly didn''t believe that he really appeared in Gu''s group. Otherwise, the people under his command would have reported to him. "Wuwu, my father is bad. My father still doesn''t believe me." Wai Wai pushed away his hand depressed, and his little body jumped down from the chair quickly. Playing a small temper, he ran to the door of the box and just met Qin Yu. "Uncle Yu, dad is a villain!" Xiao bawai raised his red face and told Qin Yu angrily, "Uncle bawai, help bawai beat Dad!" Qin Yu laughed and his forehead was sweating. Let him beat his boss? Hehe, is he dying? Thinking of this, Qin Wei leaned slightly to pick up the little girl, "your father is so painful, how can he be a villain?" "Well! That''s the bad guy! You don''t believe in wailing villains Wai Wai pouted his little mouth, don''t look at his father, "Dad is a villain, a villain!" "Poof -" Qin Yu was amused. Unfortunately, due to the boss''s powerful aura, he could only hold on and did not dare to laugh. "How can a villain give Wai Wai so many delicious things. Do you see all the things that Wai Wai likes on the table? Uncle Yu, can you take you there? " Qin Xuan said to Wai Wai in a good voice. The little girl was ungrateful and continued to hum. Gu Qisen looked at her, but said: "so, you are going to be hungry, right?" "I want my mother!" "Mother is abroad!" "Mom''s back!" Gu Qisen Pondering for a few seconds, he simply stepped back, "OK, you have a good meal, wait a minute, dad help you find your mother." "Really?" Wai Wai''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his face immediately brightened. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded and responded. According to his understanding of this girl, unless she knows that she is wrong, she will definitely make trouble with him from time to time. So, he might as well rely on her first, ah "Thank you, Dad. Dad is the best dad in the world. I love you, Dad Wail said, hands than a heart, small appearance, not to mention how lovely. Gu Qisen''s heart was so soft that he was in a mess, but he still teased her deliberately. "Didn''t you just say dad was a bad guy?" "No, no!" Wai Wai shakes her head into a rattle. To show her sincerity, she quickly covers her mouth with her fat little hand. Gu Qisen hooked his lips and waved to her, "don''t you hurry up?" "Well Seeing that her father didn''t have a grudge, she was very happy and said to Qin Yu, "Uncle Yu, go to eat quickly. Besides, you are not allowed to hit my father. " Qin Yu: "I''m not sure." Gu Qisen said^_ ^" - - after lunch, Gu Qisen, urged by wailing, immediately asked the security department to monitor the first floor at a certain time. The director of the security department thought that there was something suspicious in the company. He was so scared that he was sweating. In less than two minutes, he sent the video Gu Qisen wanted to his mailbox. Of course, in the process, he filtered it in a hurry and found nothing unusual, so he quietly let go. PS: continue the codeword. The babies are coming tomorrow morning. Chapter 910 Top floor, President''s office. Gu Qisen is sitting on the chair with Wai Wai in his arms, and points the mouse with his right hand. Soon, the computer screen will play a video from the security department. "Mom, mom..." See the woman from the elevator out of the moment, sitting in Gu Qisen''s knee wailing busy do not stop crying out. Gu Qisen narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes and looked in the past. What he saw was a completely strange face. I don''t know why, there was a sense of disappointment in my chest. Sure enough, he shouldn''t have hope Oh! He drew his lips slightly and laughed at himself. Gu Qisen obviously lacks interest when he finds that his baby girl has recognized the wrong person again. However, in order to coax the child, he is still patient to accompany Wai Wai to look down. At this time, his family''s small Wai finally fell in sight, plop down. Seeing this, Gu Qisen immediately nervously touched Wai Wai''s knee and asked, "why didn''t you tell Dad that you fell down? do you have any pain? Is there any injury, eh? " He said, while posing to go wailing trouser legs, at this moment, where are the people in the mood tube video? Wai Wai reached out to stop him, "no, no, look at mom, look at mom!" She was very dissatisfied with her father. She told him that it was her mother. She didn''t believe it. She was so angry with her baby. "No?" Gu Qisen is still worried. "Well, Dad, you''re so upset!" The little girl could not help turning her lips in disgust. Gu Qisen Well, he said the fragile heart was hit by 10000 plus. Put your eyes on the video again. At this time, the video shows the dialogue between the woman and Wai Wai. Because the video is silent, Gu Qisen didn''t listen to what they said and didn''t want to read the lip language. However, he clearly saw the woman''s expression. Sad, reluctant, sentimentally attached, and deep maternal love She looked at wail, how can there be such a complex emotion? Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows. For some reason, his heart suddenly began to ache. He clenched his fist subconsciously, and in an instant, an absurd idea flashed through his mind. With a click of the mouse in his right hand, he pulled the progress bar of the video forward and went back to the scene where Wai Wai just fell down. He missed it earlier and decided to watch it again. Gu Qisen knew that she was concerned about Wai Wai through her mouth. However, next, when she saw Wai Wai''s face, she was obviously stunned, and then she cried. "Wuwu, mother is crying so sad!" Wai Wai flat mouth, with a cry cavity said. Her voice drew Gu Qisen''s attention back. He wanted to tell her that it was not his mother, but this sentence was stuck in his throat. He was speechless. It''s really strange. Why does he have a strong premonition that this woman is gentle? Is it the illusion of his excessive miss of light, or is it that she is? If so, look at her like that, she obviously remembers wailing. Why did she appear in Gu''s family but refuse to recognize them? If not, when he saw her tears, his heart suddenly burst out of love, and how to explain? What''s more, a woman wails to his family for no reason. She looks like his baby. What kind of conspiracy does it contain? Gu Qisen''s slender fingers gently knocked on the table, deep eyes slightly narrowed, across a wisp of thinking. Chapter 911 "Wuwu, mom, mom..." "Mom, don''t go, mom..." After the video, I couldn''t help crying out. Looking at her crying out of breath, red eyes and pathetic appearance, Gu Qisen was deeply distressed. "Well, baby, don''t cry, don''t cry!" At a loss, he patted her on the back to comfort her. Seeing that the effect was not good, he bowed his head to kiss her on the face. Finally, he made a decision in his heart. A moment later, he directly picked up the landline and dialed Qin''s extension number. As soon as the phone was connected, he immediately ordered: "go and check someone for me!" ¡­¡­ Five minutes later, Qin Zhen knocked on the door of the president''s office and came in. "Boss -" Qin Yu''s speed this time was extremely fast, which made Gu Qisen a little surprised, "did you find it?" "Yes, boss." Qin Yu immediately said, "that woman''s name is Shen Shiqi. She is the special assistant of Mu group murongxi. This time she came with murongxi." "Is that her?" Gu Qisen then remembered that the plan Qin Xuan had brought in this morning seemed to be made by Shen Shiqi. At that time, when he saw the other person''s surname Shen, he felt inexplicable "Boss, do you doubt that Shen tezhu is the young lady?" Qin Xun is worthy of following Gu Qisen for many years, and immediately understands his idea. Earlier, when he saw the video sent to him by the boss, he was startled by the scene of Wai Wai holding a woman and calling for his mother. However, when he saw that the other person was Shen Shiqi, he somehow believed that maybe Wai Wai''s intuition was right. Although their faces were different, Shen Shiqi''s temperament was more or less like little lady. When he saw Shen Shiqi for the first time, he didn''t think it strange that they were similar in temperament, but after this time, the balance in his heart was more inclined to Shen Shiqi''s being a young lady. If so, that would be great! "Did you find her resume?" Gu Qisen did not directly answer Qin''s words, but continued to ask. "Here it is." Qin Yu finished, and immediately handed over a few A4. Gu Qisen picked up the document and turned it over, his eyes becoming more profound. Shen, a 25-year-old Chinese from Q country, graduated from Yale University. Because he knew murongxi well, soon after murongxi''s family took over Mu group, they appointed her as a special assistant As a matter of fact, the RT organization of Shen qingran pretends to be Shen Shiqi this time. Therefore, there is no problem in her resume. Rao is Gu Qisen, and it is impossible to find out that this resume is fake. In the past, he would not go further when he found out here. However, this time, he didn''t want to change his mind. He had to look up the woman named Shen Shiqi. Perhaps, compared with these cold data, what he believed more was his intuition, right? When Gu Qisen explained the task to Qin Yu, Qin Yu agreed immediately without any hesitation. "Yes, boss. In the morning when Shen tezhu gave a report, he recorded a video. Would you like to see it? " He didn''t show it before because he knew that the boss would not be interested and would not waste time to pay attention to it. But now, it''s not necessary. Maybe the boss can really find clues from the video "Send it to me." Gu Qisen said without hesitation. Hearing this, Qin Yu said quickly, "wait for me. I''ll go back to the office and come soon." Words fall, he also does not wait to attend to Qi Sen to answer a voice, quickly flashed out. Chapter 912 "Dad, is uncle Yu the flash man?" When I saw Qin Xuan disappear in a blink, I couldn''t help blinking his big flexible eyes. My lovely face was puzzled. Gu Qisen touched her head and said with a smile: "baby, just say it." Wail wail toot lips, the person kid generally tilted head protest: "Dad, you are perfunctory me." "When did dad give you a hand, huh?" Gu Qisen''s smile is deeper. Well, he gave birth to such a clever little witch. In fact, as a father, he really felt Alexander. If gently in good, Wai Wai with her, may also be stupid! Gently, gently, are you really that Shen Shiqi At the same time, Shen lightly, who returns to the hotel, suddenly sneezes. "Seventeen, do you have a cold?" Thirteen one face care asked. Shen lightly shakes his head, "no! Ha Ha Qiu... " Another sneeze! Khan, is she really cold? Or is she being scolded? Shen gently touched his nose, "ha Ha Qiu ", Han, sneezed again. What the hell! "I think you must have caught a cold. Put on more clothes so that you won''t fall ill and fail to finish the task. That''s bad." Thirteen sincerely exhorted. Shen patted her on the shoulder and said gratefully, "thank you, thirteen." "You''re welcome? We are good sisters Shisan''s hearty smile made Shen qingran smile. Although she has been separated from her relatives for more than two years, fortunately, she has several good sisters around her, which is also an unexpected harvest. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Shen qingran suddenly receives a call from murongxi. "Seventeen -" in the radio, murongxi''s voice was particularly pleasant, and Shen Qingwen''s mood was also infected, "what''s the matter? What good thing do you want to share with me? " Although I don''t spend a long time with murongxi, Shen qingran likes her more and more. This woman of her own age is not only beautiful and capable, but also has a very good character. She should be serious when she is serious and have fun when she is playing. She is not ambiguous at all. This free and easy attitude is really enviable. She used to wonder what kind of woman would be standing next to Dongfang Jue. Now she knows Murong Xi, and it suddenly dawns on her that the other person should be like this, because ordinary women can''t be worthy of her brother? Although don''t want to admit, but the East Jue in Shen lightly in the heart, has been the existence of male god aloof! Murongxi doesn''t know Shen qingran''s mind. Fortunately, she doesn''t, otherwise, she will say to Shen qingran: "dongfangjue? Ha ha, who wants to take it, sister is not rare! " "Good things, of course. Qin Yu of Gu family has just called me and said that Gu Qisen is very interested in our plan. He will return home tonight and will return to the company tomorrow morning. Let''s report it face to face again. " Murongxi said with a smile. She knew that this time the success rate was very high. She was really a good negotiator sent by RT, much better than her so-called president. "What?" Unexpectedly, the news was like this. Shen opened his eyes lightly and his tone was raised a lot. Murongxi thought that she was nervous, and could not help comforting: "you don''t have to worry, I will go with you, take out the momentum that you played in the morning, you can certainly convince Gu Qisen!" "But I..." I''m not ready yet. What should I do? PS: there are several chapters to update in the morning. MEDA is the best Chapter 913 Shen gently wanted to say something, but before he finished, he was interrupted by murongxi, "well, I have something important to do. Let''s do it first. See you tomorrow. " Murong Xi didn''t give Shen a chance to answer, and immediately hung up the phone. She didn''t cheat Shen lightly. At this moment, she really has something very important and urgent - "get out!" Clench the mobile phone, Murong Xi coldly face, apricot eyes with a trace of anger, staring at the man who suddenly appeared in his room. The height of the 30th floor, this bastard came in from the balcony like this. Fortunately, it''s not the first time to see him like this, otherwise she will be scared to death. Dongfang Jue didn''t pay attention to Murong Xi''s order. He walked straight on his long legs and didn''t even look at her. Instead, he went directly over her to the bar. Under murongxi''s eyes, he opened the wine cabinet as leisurely as in his own home and took out a bottle of unopened Lafite from inside. Boom! When does she have this in the wine cabinet in her room? She saw it only yesterday. It''s clear that there is no wine. This man Murong Xi takes a deep breath and tries to restrain himself. He doesn''t want to see him in the same way, so as not to reduce the style of her Murong family daughter. Just, looking at that man sitting on the bar tasting wine, every move, elegant as the prince, she can''t calm down. "Dongfangjue, I''m not a tavern. If you want to drink, go back to your room!" Murongxi stormed past, while the man did not pay attention, quickly snatched the high foot crystal cup in his hand. The East Jue pours also not vexed, Feng Mou tiny Mi rises, light mouth way: "you talk too much." What? she talks a lot? Murongxi blinked his curly eyelashes, and his face turned red with anger. "What do you care if I talk more than I talk? You are the president of Dongfang Group. You climb to my little girl''s boudoir to drink. You are not afraid to pass it on and be laughed to death? There will be a lot of trouble? " " you are the one who will be in trouble, right? " Dongfang Jue raised her eyebrows and asked calmly. "Me?" I have to say that his words choked murongxi. Yes, if it''s passed on, it will cause more damage to her reputation. Besides, if those old people in their family misunderstand her improper relationship with Dongfang Jue, she will jump into the Yellow River. The more he thought about it, the more Murong Xi felt that this man was hateful. At this time, Xu was so angry that she didn''t even think about it. She picked up the cup in her hand and poured it into her mouth until the mellow smell of red wine came from the tip of her tongue. Later, she realized that she had drunk his wine, and he had just drunk half of it. Wasn''t it indirect kissing? "Cough!" Murongxi was so frightened that he choked and coughed that his tears almost came out. I hope the man doesn''t pay attention to this, otherwise she will lose her face. Unfortunately, God did not stand on murongxi''s side, because she soon heard Dongfang Jue ridicule herself, "so many years, your covetous heart to Ben Shao has not changed at all, even the wine I have drunk, I will not let go!" Murongxi: "it''s..." Well, she admits that she did eat the gall of a leopard at the beginning, and made Ji Qiang x him for a certain purpose, but she was the one who suffered the loss. Why did he catch this matter? A big man, is it necessary? Forget it, she''s still a little more generous and doesn''t care about him. Considering this, murongxi''s attitude was a little softer. Chapter 914 She put the glass back on the bar, put her hands around her chest and said to Dongfang Jue, "it''s been so long. Can you stop talking about it?" "No!" Dongfang Jue answered coldly. It took several years to catch her. It''s about a man''s face. He will never forget it. "Then what can you do so that you don''t know me?" Murong Xi clenched his hand and asked seriously. To tell the truth, he always haunts her like this, which has caused her a lot of trouble. For another woman, she may feel very honored because she can be entangled by Dongfang Jue, but she is not happy at all, because she doesn''t like Dongfang Jue at all! No, it should be said that she is not interested in the opposite sex at all. Of course, she is also interested in the same sex. In her mind, only mu group and The figure of a little man suddenly appeared in my mind, Murong Xi''s eyes unconsciously become gentle. Dongfang Jue narrowed her sharp Phoenix eyes and captured all the changes in her eyes. He would not think that she became gentle because of herself, but he was very upset at the thought that she might be thinking about other men. So, Dongfang Jue sank his face and stood up without saying a word. Murongxi was startled by his actions. Before he could say anything, he saw that his tall figure had quickly walked to Chaoyang terrace. In an instant, the whole person disappeared again. The huge room suddenly quieted down. Murong Xi could only vaguely hear the sound of his heart beating. Ah! It seems that we can''t talk about it again. She frowned and decided to put the matter behind her for the time being. ¡­¡­ Compared with murongxi, Shen Qingwen''s mood is not much better. Since murongxi hung up the phone, she would "ah ah" uneasily in the room. "What''s the matter?" he asked? Who bothered you? " "No one bothered me!" Shen gently scratched his head and said stiffly. "What are you doing?" Thirteen was even more surprised. "I''m going to report to Gu Qisen tomorrow," Shen told her "Oh, isn''t that good? I don''t think you saw anyone this morning. I''m very disappointed. Tomorrow will be as you wish. You should be happy. " Thirteen went to her and sat down. He was so happy that even the dimples came out. Shen gently turned his head, speechless and puffed up his cheeks and said, "I''m afraid I''ll accidentally show up." Originally, she was not so worried, but now, she has no confidence in herself. She has never been good at acting, and she can recognize herself even when she wails, not to mention Gu Qisen. And even if he didn''t recognize himself, she probably couldn''t hide her feelings for him Headache! The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more she felt that this task could not be successfully completed. "Seventeen, isn''t there a saying that soldiers are coming to block water and cover land? Don''t worry about anything, don''t think about it, just let it be. If you recognize it, just recognize it. Leave him the responsibility of solving the problem and let him help you with it! " Thirteen patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile. Shen lightly but wry smile a, "if he can solve, I also need not so vexed." She is a walking bomb. Even if Gu Qisen knows, what can she do? Even if he has a solution, it''s not a matter that can be solved in a second or two, but if Xuanyuan Che knows, it will blow to pieces every minute Chapter 915 It''s not a pity that she died alone, but if Gu Qisen died, who will take care of their baby? Wail and wail are so small Think of their two treasures, Shen gently is that she should not be taken lightly, because his selfish and capricious implicated Gu Qisen. So, make efforts to camouflage it, for their future, she must do! Shen Qinghao, come on! ¡­¡­ That night, Shen Qinghua lost sleep. When she got up the next day, she went out with two obvious dark circles under her eyes, which startled Murong Xi. "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Murong asked with concern. Shen gently squeezed out a forced smile, "to see Gu''s president, inevitably nervous." "Yes, I heard that''s a super handsome guy." Murong Xi blinked, pretending to be relaxed. After listening to Murong Xi''s words, I don''t know why, Shen lightly suddenly began to tease her. "I don''t know if Gu Qisen is handsome or not, but I heard that Dongfang Jue of Dongfang Group is also a super handsome guy. I''m more interested in Dongfang Jue than Gu Qisen." Not expecting that Shen would mention Dongfang Jue, Murong Xi was a little stunned. He soon snorted and sniffed: "your eyes are really not flattering." The implication is, where is dongfangjue handsome? Hum! Shen lightly sees her this pair of here have no silver 300 liang of appearance, the Mou light stealthily Shan Shan, more affirmation these two people have relation. I remember that helianlu once gossiped with himself. Jue Ge was once taken advantage of by a woman. Now I think it''s murongxi. Don''t ask her why, she is so determined anyway. While going to Gu''s group to chat with murongxi, Shen qingran''s tension gradually decreased. When they came to Gu''s newspaper, a receptionist enthusiastically helped them press down the elevator on the top floor. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they met Qin Yu who came to meet them in the corridor. "Murong president, Shen tezhu, Hello Qin Zhen took the initiative to say hello, and his eyes fell on Shen qingran''s face, which was more respectful. Shen lightly didn''t find it, but Murong Xi was sensitive to it, and his eyes were covered with a touch of exploration. But before she could find out the clue, she could see that Qin Zhen had returned to her original politeness and indifference, as if it was just her illusion. It''s strange. Murong Xi pursed her lips and subconsciously looked at Shen lightly. This time, Shen lightly covered up very well, not to mention Murong Xi, who didn''t know, even Qin Yu, who had doubts about her identity, couldn''t see that she was different. Is he wrong? She''s not a young lady? Qin Zhen thought to himself that he couldn''t help being disappointed. The three went to the door of the conference room with their hearts in mind. "Two, please wait inside. Our president will be here soon!" Regardless of whether Shen Shiqi is Shen qingran or not, Qin Yu thinks that it''s right for the boss to listen to her report in person. He did not know why Dongfang Jue had to stop the cooperation, but from Gu''s point of view, he should not refuse. "Yes, thank you." Murongxi nodded politely. "I''ll see you later." Qin Yu said, help them close the door of the meeting room and leave directly. With the passage of time, Shen qingran''s heart began to run incessantly, looking forward to seeing him, but also more afraid than ever. Fingers clenched the dress, because of the tension, the waist of the cloth, she was caught out of the fold. Chapter 916 "Seventeen, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Shen''s pale face and sweating on his forehead, Murong Xi couldn''t help asking. Shen lightly shakes his head and smiles at her: "it''s OK. I''m too nervous to see the male god." "Didn''t you just say you were more interested in dongfangjue?" Murongxi still remembers this sentence. Shen qingran was about to answer when the door was pushed open. Then a tall figure came in, followed by Qin Xun. When she saw Gu Qisen''s beautiful face, she heard her heart beating clearly. At this moment, all her thoughts were led by him. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move her eyes away from him. Gu Qisen, however, said hello to murongxi as if he didn''t go to see her on purpose. Of course, before he opened his mouth, murongxi would step forward and smile politely at him: "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you." "I''m flattered!" Gu Qisen light finish saying, walk to own exclusive position to sit down, from beginning to end, didn''t look at Shen lightly one eye. Being so neglected by him, Shen qingran couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. But soon, she comforted herself secretly. Now she is just a little special help. It''s normal that he doesn''t pay attention to himself. Besides, he doesn''t go to see any women except her. She should be happy about that. Well, be happy, Shen Qinghao! I feel better to think so. "Yes, Mr. Gu. Let me introduce you. This is my special assistant, Ms. Shen Shiqi. This time, Mu and Gu''s cooperation plan is almost entirely by Shen''s special assistant. Next, let her report to you. " In a trance, murongxi''s sweet voice gently pulls Shen back to reality. Shen gently relaxed, subconsciously looked at Gu Qisen, who was sitting opposite them. Just in time, he met his eyes. His eyes were deep and cold. Looking at her was no different from looking at strangers. Although he knew that he was a stranger in front of him at this time, it was still hard for Shen to accept such a gap. However, due to the etiquette, she had to stand up and lean towards him, saying: "Hello, Mr. Gu! Can I start?" "Well, let''s go." Gu Qisen opened his mouth in a deep voice, and then he compared a gesture of please. "Thank you Shen said softly as he went to the rostrum. Qin Zhen has helped her open the PPT in advance, so she picked up the laser pen and immediately cut into the theme. "As we all know, Gu has a number of pharmaceutical patents and a large R & D team, which is the reason why our Mu group chooses to cooperate with your company, and our Mu also has a large number of high-quality raw materials, which is indispensable for Gu in R & D..." Shen qingran was a little nervous at first, but after about a minute, he gradually became relaxed. Her eloquence attracted the attention of all the people present. It was not the first time for them to listen to her explanation, but they were still absorbed, including Gu Qisen. However, he was not attracted by what she said, but was distracted by the colorful expression on her face His legs overlapped gracefully, and his right hand knocked on the red sandalwood table. His deep eyes looked at her, and his eyes were full of complicated feelings. Time flies, blinks, half an hour goes by. Chapter 917 "Pa pa pa..." When Shen finished his speech, he received the applause of everyone. "Thank you She said politely, but looked at Gu Qisen carelessly. Seeing that he was looking at himself, she couldn''t help but blurt out: "I don''t know what President Gu thinks of my plan? Is there room for cooperation? " Promise, please, guqisen! As long as you promise to cooperate, I will finish the task, so that our family can get together as soon as possible Please, honey, please If there is not a trace of reason hidden in the heart, at this time, Shen lightly will shout out all the words directly. However, perhaps it was her sincerity that moved God. Just when she thought Gu Qisen would not make any statement, she heard him say, "good!" What? He said it was good? Does that mean he''s willing to cooperate? Shen lightly''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked straight at him. His tone rose slightly because of excitement, mixed with a little girl''s unique tenderness, "President Gu''s meaning, is he willing to cooperate with us?" She did not find that her expression at this moment, without a trace of camouflage, completely into Gu Qisen''s line of sight. The man''s eyes were darker, and he held his left hand tightly in his pants pocket. It took a lot of effort to force him to say: "cooperation can not be achieved once or twice. This problem needs to be evaluated again." His voice just fell, Shen lightly, the fundus of his eyes obviously fainted and dyed a few silk disappointed. However, murongxi said to Gu Qisen calmly, "thank you very much for president Gu''s approval of this plan. If you have any other opinions, you may as well put forward them." "Three days later, I''ll have an answer for you." Gu Qisen gave a serious answer. Murong Xi said with a smile, "OK, let''s go back and wait for the good news from President Gu." She finished and stood up gracefully. Shen gently see this, also followed by pack things. The two left the room one after the other. I didn''t expect to meet Gu Qisen for the first time in the past two years. It was so calm. Shen gently felt the pain in a certain part of his chest and quickly spread. Isn''t that what she wanted? But why is she not happy at all? Gu Qisen, how can you not recognize me Wuwu, I''m so sad Shen bit his lip gently and tried to hold back the tears that were coming out. Murongxi is immersed in the joy of cooperation with Gu, and does not find Shen Qingwen''s fault. In this way, each of the two people with heart, went to the elevator. Shen pressed the elevator gently and listlessly. After a while, the door opened. "Let''s go. Let''s have a big dinner and celebrate first." Murongxi was in a happy mood and stepped into the elevator. Shen lightly is preparing to follow up, who knows, but listen to Qin Yu''s voice behind: "two please stay." "What''s the matter, Qin tezhu?" Murongxi immediately came out of the elevator. Seeing that Qin Xun was in a hurry, she could not help but clap in her heart for fear that something bad would happen. Fortunately, Qin Yu came to her and just said to her with a smile, "President Murong, would you like to ask if you will stay in s city these days?" "Of course. We''re here for this project. We''ll wait until we get results before we go back home. " Murong Xi vowed to reply. At the same time, Mou Guang firmly looked at Qin Yu and showed him that Mu was very sincere in this cooperation. But Qin Zhen didn''t look at her. Instead, he focused on Shen qingran, which made her even more surprised. Chapter 918 Is it difficult for the chief special assistant of Gu''s group to fall in love with seventeen? Although Qin Xun is very handsome, not to mention her ability, I don''t know why, in her mind, she still thinks that seventeen men are worth more excellent, such as Gu Qisen Boom! When did she think so highly of seventeen? Think seventeen is right with Gu qisendun? You know, before Gu Qisen got married, he was the world''s most famous diamond male god. It is said that even the princess of their country Q had a secret love for him, but the male god only saw his wife Shen Qingqing Murong Xi was on a little errand, and listened to Qin Yu continue: "in this case, can we borrow Shen tezhu?" "Well?" Murong Xi''s face was puzzled. Shen lightly is more muddled, the heartbeat suddenly accelerates. Qin Yu explained: "well, for that scheme, there should be some improvement and modification in the future, so if President Murong doesn''t mind, we hope Shen tezhu can work in Gu''s office these days so that we can discuss it at any time." "So..." Murongxi hesitated and gave Shen a light look. Shen lightly a time head disorderly, don''t know to want to promise at all, still refuse. Qin Zhen saw their interaction and knew that the decision-making power seemed to lie with Shen Qingqing. So he simply put more effort into it. "If Shen tezhu can''t meet this requirement, our company may seriously doubt your sincerity of cooperation." If so, as soon as he said this, Murong Xi would smile, "how can it be? We have no problem with Shen tezhu. She is the most dedicated and good employee. " With that, she threw a "please" look at Shen. Shen gently see, simply no longer entangled, "that''s OK." ¡°OK£¡ That''s a deal. " Qin Yu smiles and gentlemanly presses the elevator for Murong Xi, "please go slowly, President Murong. Shen tezhu will stay in Gu''s from today on." "So fast?" Murong Xi was surprised and picked his eyebrows. Qin Xun nodded and said, "yes. Our company''s execution has always been highly efficient Murongxi had to promise, "all right. 17¡¢ Then you stay. Call me if you need anything As she said it, she gently made a phone gesture to Shen. Shen lightly heart nervous to death, but at this juncture, she can only harden the scalp agreed, "well, good." "Then I''ll go. Goodbye!" "Good bye, President Murong!" "Goodbye crystal!" Waving goodbye to murongxi, Shen gently turned his head and asked Qin Yu, "excuse me, Qin tezhu, where do I work?" Now that she has stayed, she will never allow her own wishful thinking. She will do her best to promote this win-win cooperation. "Come with me, please." Qin Yu gave her a smile and turned to leave immediately. Shen lightly immediately followed. However, after a few steps, she realized that something was wrong, because, isn''t this the direction to go to the president''s office? She remembers that Qin Yu''s office is on the other side "Qin tezhu, where are you taking me?" Not daring to show that he knows the structural design here, Shen lightly can only pretend to be a fool. Qin Zhen didn''t intend to hide it from her. He said truthfully, "Oh, our president still has some questions about this plan. I want you to exchange them face to face, so we''re going to his office." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." PS: end of update. Monday, please recommend tickets, and monthly tickets! Do you want to be a pet? Chapter 919 Shen lightly follows Qin Yu. Every time he approaches Gu Qisen''s office, his heart jumps. A touch of unspeakable excitement gradually disperses in her chest. Finally, it spreads into her four limbs. Fingertips tremble, for fear of being found by Qin Xun beside him, so Shen lightly has to bear it. She dropped her eyes, clenched her fist, and tried to calm herself down a little more. Finally, they came to the door of the president''s office. Qin Yu stops and knocks on the door. Shen gently held his breath and waited. For a moment, the tension that he managed to suppress came up again. Before she could adjust her mood, she saw that Qin Zhen had pushed the door and walked in. Shen lightly has no choice but to keep up. I thought Gu Qisen would sit at the big desk and read the documents, but what caught my eye was the picture of him standing in front of the French window with his back to them. The sunlight, coming in through the glass, gives his tall figure a halo. It combines his noble and cool temperament, but it gives people a very warm feeling. Shen lightly can''t help but look at him secretly. He wants to see more and see back what he has lost in the past two years. She really missed him. Unfortunately, at this juncture, she could only look at him secretly, like a voyeur. As she approached Qin Yu, Gu Qisen didn''t seem to want to turn his head. Shen can''t help but wonder what he is thinking at this time. He listens to Qin Xun''s respectful report: "boss, Shen tezhu is here." "Hello, Mr. Gu!" she said Hearing her voice, Gu Qisen finally turned around, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, and gave her a light look. Shen''s heart beat violently, but he could only force himself to meet his unfathomable eyes, with a polite smile at the corner of his mouth. Although not the same face, but her smile, still let Gu Qisen have a flash of God. However, he soon returned to normal, nodded slightly at her, then walked back to the chair and sat down. Qin Yu and Shen Qingqing are standing at the big class table, Qin Yu is worthy of being Gu Qisen''s confidants. Almost as soon as Gu Qisen was seated, he said to him, "boss, that subordinate left first." "Well, go ahead." Gu Qisen answered softly, but his attention was on the computer screen instead of looking at him. He didn''t expect that Qin Zhen would leave himself here alone. Shen lightly was flustered and asked, "Qin tezhu, why don''t you stay?" Sweat, left her and Gu Qisen two people, she is very afraid that they can''t hold, wow, swollen broken? "Boss, just communicate with you directly. I have other things to do." Qin Yu said to her with a smile. His explanation was impeccable, so Shen had to wave goodbye to him with a "Oh". After a while, she and Gu Qisen were the only ones in the big office. Suddenly the room was so quiet that you could hear the needle fall to the ground. Shen qingran''s heart was out of control for a moment. She didn''t dare to look at Gu Qisen, so she bowed her head slightly and took the initiative to break the silence. "Mr. Gu, what do you need me to explain about that plan?" "Go and sit on the sofa." Gu Qisen said it coldly. "Ha?" Shen was slightly stunned, raised his head like a reflex, but inadvertently, he bumped into his dark eyes. Chapter 920 His eyes, as charming as a deep pool, seemed to contain infinite magnetic force, and easily absorbed her soul. Shen lightly is almost a great effort from the man''s bewitching to ease the God. Knowing that he asked her to sit on the sofa, she had no objection and immediately said with a smile, "OK." With that, she turned and walked to the sofa. I thought Gu Qisen would follow me to the sofa, but behind him came his cello like voice, "I still have some mail to deal with, you wait for me first." "Oh, yes." Shen turned his head and answered. She chose a single sofa to sit on and deliberately turned to him. Although she would like to take every detail of his work into consideration, for the sake of the overall situation, she should not be too greedy, so as not to show her carelessness. Gu Qisen was sitting in the chair, seemingly reading the e-mail. In fact, all his attention was on Shen Qingwen''s side. saw her as like as two peas in a magazine, but she was very nervous. She took a magazine to read it without any turning. Her fingertips trembled slightly, and the little action was unadorning. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s mouth involuntarily micro hook, a wisp of knowing smile. The more observation, the more intense the premonition was. At this moment, he was almost sure that she must be. As for the appearance of different things, it is also possible that the original cliff when destroyed Rong just changed. Anyway, what he loves is her, regardless of whether she is beautiful or not. Therefore, even if the girl''s facial features are ordinary and can''t compare with her pure and refined appearance before, his love for her is still the same Gently Gently Gu Qisen is not living in the heart, silently reciting her name, eyes more and more affectionate. Shen gently buried himself in reading, and did not know Gu Qisen''s complicated mood. "Knock knock -" she flipped through a few pages at random and heard a knock on the door. Looking up, the secretary came in with a glass of juice. "Shen tezhu, this is fresh orange juice. Please enjoy it." The secretary put the orange juice on the coffee table in front of Shen qingran with a smile, then leaned back. All morning, she almost didn''t drink any water. She was really thirsty. At this moment, she saw that her secretary was so kind as to send her favorite juice. Shen lightly didn''t think much about it, and gululu drank several mouthfuls. All her actions fell into Gu Qisen''s eyes. He pursed his lips and his smile seemed to deepen. Shen gently drinks the whole cup of juice, and sees Gu Qisen still busy. She is sorry to disturb, so she can only wait patiently. Time quickly slipped away. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Gu Qisen was still immersed in his work and had no intention of stopping. Shen waited quietly, her eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and her sleepiness made her yawn. Maybe it''s because she didn''t sleep all night last night. Now she can''t hold on and wants to sleep? But, absolutely not, how can she sleep here? No, no Shen gently thought, struggling to open the eyelids that had been fighting, but he couldn''t resist the call of Duke Zhou. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, Gu Qisen''s eyes sank slightly. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. PS: continue to code. It''s not very smooth tonight. I''m not sure if there''s any update. Please come back tomorrow. If you can''t see it in the daytime, please refresh it around 9 pm. MEDA is the best Chapter 921 "Da Shao -" as soon as the phone was connected, the respectful voice of a man came from the other end of the radio. Gu Qisen looked up at Shen qingran, who was sleeping sweetly. Seeing that her head had been tilted to the armrest of the sofa, he could not help but stand up and walked towards the sofa, saying, "come to the office." "Yes The other side is too busy to answer. Gu Qisen immediately hung up the phone. As soon as he got to the sofa, he heard a knock on the door. After a while, the door was pushed open and a tall man came in with a medicine box. If Shen Qingqing is awake at this time, she will recognize that it is their family doctor and the authoritative expert of Gu''s Hospital, Dr. Liang. "Da Shao -" Dr. Liang walked up to Gu Qisen and saluted him respectfully again. Gu Qisen nodded slightly and said, "let''s start." He asked people to give Shen Qingxia the ecstasy. The effect is only 30 minutes. Soon she will wake up, and they must take advantage of her coma to help her draw blood for DNA test. Although he is nine percent sure that she is gentle, Gu Qisen never does anything that is not 100% sure. Therefore, DNA testing is the most straightforward method. Dr. Liang''s action was so fast that he finished the blood collection in the blink of an eye. "When will the results come out?" Gu Qisen asked seriously. Dr. Liang immediately replied, "it will take eight hours at the fastest." "Well, I''ll wait for your news!" ¡­¡­ Dr. Liang is quick to pack up and leave. In the corridor, he meets Qin Yu. "Doctor, it''s done?" Qin Yu asked him with concern. "Well." Dr. Liang nodded, subconsciously looked at Gu Qisen''s office door and said, "is that woman really a young lady?" "It''s not clear for the moment, but I hope it is!" Qin Zhen answered truthfully. In the past two years, the boss''s life has been worse than death. They all see it in their eyes. It''s not easy for such a woman to appear, who is very likely to be the young lady. But don''t make any more trouble. Otherwise, he can''t imagine what kind of blow his boss will bear. After all, the boss has almost decided that Shen Shiqi is the young lady "Well, it seems that I should be the first to know the result." Dr. Liang said seriously. Qin Xun Gougou lips, handed him a "you want to refuel" eyes, Dr. Liang suddenly feel pressure mountain. ¡­¡­ In the office. Shen qingran hasn''t woken up yet. Gu Qisen certainly won''t wake her up. Instead, he sits on another sofa next to her and stares at her sleeping face. She should sleep very uneasily, two show eyebrows slightly frown up, as if there is something bothering. That''s right. If she is really his friend, and she can''t recognize them when she meets them without losing her memory, how can she really live happily? Gently, baby, what have you experienced in the past two years? Why, why dare not recognize me Thinking that she is likely to be threatened and live in danger of panic, Gu Qisen felt very sad. He wanted to reach out to touch her face and kiss her, but in the end, he put up with it. Lifting his wrist and looking at his watch, he saw that it was almost time. Gu Qisen walked back to the big class table with great strides. Shen opened his eyes and found that he was really sleeping in his office. He was so annoyed that he wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill him. Ah, shame on the Pacific Ocean. Although it''s her husband, they are strangers now. Ah Shen lightly thinks more and more to oneself speechless, hastens to manage clothes to stand up. PS: see you in the evening! Chapter 922 Seeing that Gu Qisen still didn''t lift his eyelids and continued to focus on his work, Shen gently felt even more embarrassed. She swallowed and went over like a good baby. Xu is to hear her footsteps, Gu Qisen finally slowly looked up, just Shen lightly has come to the big desk. His deep eyes narrowed, and there was a wisp of tenderness hidden quietly. Shen could not see it. At this time, she was very embarrassed and said to Gu Qisen, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I''m so rude. I fell asleep here." Shen gently thought, according to the general routine, in this case, the host family will say "it''s OK" to the guests. After all, she apologized. How can Gu Qisen give this face? Unexpectedly, the next second, she heard him coldly say: "really very impolite!" "Ah?" Shen lightly thinks that he hears unreasonably and looks silly in an instant. But what surprised her even more was what Gu Qisen said next, "if Miss Shen didn''t look too ordinary, maybe Gu would have thought Miss Shen was trying to seduce me." What what? She''s going to seduce him? Can she be seduced? Don''t be too narcissistic about this man. What does she look like to seduce him? No, no, he doesn''t seem to mean that either. His point is that she is ugly, so she should have self-knowledge and also because she is ugly. Even if she really has the heart of seduction, he will just turn a blind eye to it and never take it seriously Ah - is this her husband? When did you join the appearance society? What''s more, if he wants to be beautiful, is he qualified to seduce him? Hum, why do you feel uncomfortable? Over the past two years, he will not really carry her, left and right, drunk in the arms of beauty, right? No, no, no, she thinks too much. Rao Shi, all men in the world will cheat on their marriage. Gu Qisen can''t betray her. She doesn''t know how clean he is and how much he loves her? At this time, I was still suspicious. It''s shameful Shen gently scolded himself secretly, then squeezed out a faint smile at him, as if he didn''t mind his ridicule at all, and said to him calmly: "God is fair, although I look Well, it''s plain, but Mr. Gu, don''t you think I have a smart head? " Gu Qisen was choked by her shameless words, and immediately couldn''t help smiling, "it''s very smart." "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Shen gently continued to blush and gasp, "and if I wasn''t smart, Mr. Gu couldn''t have praised my plan before, could he?" Speaking of this, Shen gently did not wait for Gu Qisen to answer, and immediately cut into the topic, "speaking of the plan, I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, do you have time now?" It is her top priority to promote Gu''s cooperation with mu, and she dare not relax all the time. Gu Qisen glanced at her, and then asked, "why do you work so hard for mu?" "Ah?" Shen lightly a little Leng for a while, then state do relaxed way, "the company gives me salary, I pay labor for the company, this is not very normal transaction?"? As for working hard, I am a good employee who works hard. " "Oh..." Gu Qisen was amused by her words, so he simply threw out an olive branch and began to dig the bottom of the wall. "Gu won''t be worse than mu. Are you interested in coming to work in our company?" Chapter 923 Shen lightly didn''t expect that Gu Qisen would move his mind to go to work. He was flattered and glared. Then he politely refused, "thank you for your appreciation, but I didn''t plan to change my job. I''m sorry." "Never mind!" Gu Qisen said in a deep voice. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said, "it''s lunch time. Go out for dinner first, and then discuss your plan." "Ah?" Why do you have to eat with him? Shen''s heart beat lightly and suddenly missed half a beat. Suddenly, he didn''t know whether to refuse. It must be impolite to refuse, but not to refuse It seems more of a headache. After all, eating together is actually a very close thing, and if a person as observant as him recognizes himself at the dinner table, what can he do? She can camouflage well in her work, but in her life, she is not a playwright. How can she be divorced from reality every minute? "Let''s go!" In a trance, the man''s magnetic voice rings out again. Shen gently slow God, see his tall figure has been out of the office, look at the posture, she does not agree is not enough. Ah! Shen sighed softly and secretly, so he had to keep up with him. Forget it. After so long, he doesn''t doubt his identity. He really doesn''t think of Shen Shiqi and Shen qingran together, because who wants him to be a man, not a God Ah, one step is one step! ¡­¡­ Out of Gu''s group office, Shen gently follows Gu Qisen to the elevator. The man''s pace is not fast, as if he is waiting for her specially, but Shen lightly doesn''t have this kind of consciousness. He slows down, she also slows down, follows him, and keeps a suitable distance from him. In the wide and empty corridor, there are only two people walking in front and behind. Their pace is consistent, which makes the air around flow a warm breath. Shen gently stared at his back for a moment, his eyes focused and affectionate. Finally, you can see him openly, even if it''s just a back, she can still feel a little happiness in her heart. Unfortunately, this kind of happiness didn''t last for a long time, so they came to the elevator. Gu Qisen reached out and pressed the elevator. Then he turned his head, looked down on her face and asked, "is it OK to eat seafood?" "Good!" Her favorite, of course. Shen''s eyes curved with a smile. The next second, he realized that he almost showed his true shape, and he immediately gathered his smile. Gu Qisen didn''t expose her. Seeing the elevator door open, he said "let''s go" and immediately walked in with his long legs. "Well." Shen light lightly should a, immediately follow up. The elevator door closed quickly. In the closed space, it was so quiet that only the breathing of two people could be heard. Shen gently sticks to the wall of the elevator. His two little hands clench into fists because of tension. His eyes dare not look at Gu Qisen, so he can only look down at the floor. Gu Qisen also ignored her and directly picked up her cell phone to dial a number. Shen gently lowered his head and didn''t notice his action until his gentle voice came into his ears -- "baby!" Dong Dong My heart beats so fast! She held her breath and couldn''t believe what she heard. He''s calling baby? It''s just the two of them, isn''t it Are you calling her? He Did he recognize himself? Shen gently and abruptly looked up, but saw that he was holding a mobile phone in his hand and was talking in his ear. PS: it''s going to be Valentine''s day soon. How many babies are there with me and senqing Chapter 924 From Shen''s perspective, you can see that the smile of the man''s beautiful thin lips is as warm as the spring breeze in March. However, such a warm smile, but not to her, but to the radio wave that he called for the baby Baby Who is it? Shen gently heart suddenly sour, subconsciously bite the lip. After more than two years apart from him, everything will happen, right? If he does have a new love, what should she do? Is it to stay and fight, or to steal Wai Wai Wai, from then on? Bang - SHEN qingran realized later that she had never thought about Gu Qisen''s change of heart. In the end, was she too confident in herself or too determined in their love? She blinked her long curly eyelashes. For a moment, her head was in a state of confusion. She was not willing to think deeply and refused to accept the possibility that Gu Qisen had a new love. Shen lightly is entangled unceasingly, but the next second, the man''s words let her instantly climb from hell to heaven, "well, good, dad will pick you up early in the afternoon. Now have a good lunch, and then listen to the teacher''s words, take a lunch break, you know? " It turned out that he was talking to their baby It dawned on her. Oh At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but laugh at myself. Thanks to her being a mother, how could she just be jealous and forget that Gu Qisen used to call the children baby? She is not a good mother! Thinking of this, Shen''s eyes flickered, and his eyes darkened a lot. When the elevator arrives at the underground parking lot and the elevator door is opened, Gu Qisen just finished talking on the phone. See Shen lightly a pair of out of mind appearance, his deep Mou son stealthily skims a dark awn, casually ask a sentence: "Shen tezhu married?" "Ah? No Shen gently calmed his mind and immediately denied it. "Oh Gu Qisen took a deep look at her. He didn''t rush to expose her. Instead, he continued, "I was just calling my daughter. I would call her at noon every day. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t have a good meal in kindergarten." Listen to him mention wail, Shen gently heart beat uncontrollably accelerated up, also mixed with a little pain. For fear of being discovered by him, she quickly clenched her palm and forced herself to smile, "Oh, it seems that Mr. Gu really dotes on her daughter. Is she good in kindergarten? " "Her character is more like her mother. She is not a good girl. She likes to make trouble every day." Gu Qisen spoke seriously. In fact, Wai Wai, in addition to playing with classmates a few days ago, usually don''t mention how clever it is. However, even if his daughter is a bully, in Gu Qisen''s eyes, she is still the most lovely little angel. Shen qingran didn''t know Gu Qisen was teasing her on purpose. He couldn''t help defending himself: "but I heard that your wife is a rare beauty and talented woman. She doesn''t seem to make trouble everywhere." "Yes? You seem to know her well? " Gu Qisen''s intonation rose slightly, and Shen shook his head gently in fright. "I don''t know her, but I believe she must have something extraordinary to get into your eyes." "Oh..." Gu Qisen didn''t smile. Shen lightly immediately asked, "by the way, I heard that you have a pair of lovely twins. Do the two babies go to the same kindergarten?" I still remember that I didn''t see howl at the gate of the kindergarten that day, and I don''t know what happened to howl now. She was very worried about her son, and now she took the opportunity to test. PS: Happy Valentine''s day to babies!!! Chapter 925 Gu Qisen pretended not to see through her intention and told her directly: "it''s the same kindergarten, but my brother has measles recently and has to stay at home for a week, so only my sister is in the kindergarten." "Oh, so it is." As soon as he heard the howl, it was nothing serious. Shen''s heart was finally quietly lowered. Then he asked, "it seems that a child with measles can''t blow. You must let the nannies watch him." Her voice just fell, see Gu Qisen eyes full of inquiry, looking at her, pretty face can''t help slightly frozen, some guilty mouth, "sorry, I don''t care too much, sorry." Gu Qisen said solemnly, "it''s OK. Shen tezhu is just a flood of maternal love." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." As a matter of fact, most girls are full of maternal love, but when he said that, she felt ashamed. Then there was a silence. One after the other, they went to the place where Gu Qisen''s car was parked. The Ferrari that Gu Qisen drove to the company today has only two seats, so it''s logical for Shen to sit in the co driver''s seat. The car starts and slowly leaves the parking lot. On the way, they occasionally chat a few words, perhaps with their own thoughts, the carriage inexplicably flowing with a strange smell. Several times, Gu Qisen almost blurted out and asked her if she was gentle, but in the end, he tried his best to put the idea out. If she is really gentle and does not recognize herself without obvious amnesia, she will definitely have trouble. In this case, if he asks, he may be wrong. If she is not gentle Gu Qisen squinted and subconsciously refused the possibility. Let''s put up with it. Anyway, the DNA report will come out soon. I''ve been waiting for more than two years. Why worry about this moment However, the beloved is in front of you, but you can''t touch it. This kind of suffering is really worse than death. Shen lightly of course is also this kind of feeling, in order not to let oneself continue to think wildly, she simply took out the mobile phone and began to play the game. She has always been a game idiot, playing the game is only in the stage of fighting the landlord, even if she has been an agent for two years, her skills in other aspects have improved by leaps and bounds, and in the game, she is still standing still. As a result, when Gu Qisen heard the joyful music of "happy fight against the landlord" on her mobile phone, he could not help but hook his mouth. His originally gloomy look eased a lot in an instant. The seafood restaurant they went to was not very far away. Shen Qingyong was about to finish the third round of the fight against landlords when Gu Qisen had already driven his car into the parking lot of the restaurant. Immersed in the game, Shen qingran didn''t pay attention to everything around her. It was only when he urged her to get out of the car that she suddenly relaxed. "Oh, I''m sorry." Shen gently quickly put away his mobile phone, then unfastened his seat belt and pushed the door to get off. This seafood restaurant is very familiar to her. Because Gu Qisen has brought her here many times before, I can''t help but think of many things in my mind when I see him today. Eyes, quietly red. For fear of being exposed in front of him, Shen lightly hid in the bathroom as soon as he entered the box. She stayed inside for about 10 minutes, making sure she wasn''t in a bad mood before she came out again. At this time, Gu Qisen just finished the call. When he saw her, his eyes flickered slightly. Then he asked her in a deliberative tone: "sorry, my son has a sudden fever. I have to go home. If you don''t mind, why don''t you join us? I''ll have your lunch prepared PS: my aunt is here. She''s in a bad state. It took four hours to write this chapter tonight. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Tomorrow to work, can only strive for more during the new year, a new year, a new start, I hope the baby do not complain to urge more ha, pressure mountain, really, really, please! Finally, I wish you all the best in the new year. Love you, MEDA. Chapter 926 Gu Qisen finished his speech and looked straight at her. The light of expectation loomed in his dark pupils. However, Shen qingran was only concerned about the howling body, and he didn''t realize the deep love under his eyes. However, if she was sensible enough, she should keep a proper distance from him. But obviously, she couldn''t care so much, so she blurted out almost without hesitation, "no problem, children matter." Seeing her promise, Gu Qisen breathed a sigh of relief, slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and said gently, "please." "No trouble." Shen gently toward him with a smile, busily picked up the bag and left the box with him. It was only when she got back on the bus that she realized that she had done something wrong. She didn''t know how to hide her emotions. She had been together with him for such a short time today, and she was already suffering from internal injury. What if she saw the sick wailing later and completely exposed it? although she was facing a completely different face now, she didn''t dare to forget that she was crying a few days ago that it was her mother''s business and the child''s eyes It''s the brightest, so Ah, I shouldn''t have agreed just now! Do you want to go back? Before it''s too late? But if she repents, she will not know when she will see her baby. In particular, howl is still sick. Is it too much for her mother to be so cruel not to see him? Ah, what to do Shen bit his lip gently, and his heart was so tangled that he wanted to roar. The car is speeding towards the villa around the mountain. Shen qingran struggles all the way, but he doesn''t make up his mind to repent. In a trance, Ferrari has arrived at the place she used to be most familiar with. It''s their home, her home with him and the children He pushed the door open and got off the car. Shen gently stood at the gate of the villa, looking at the green building, his eyes suddenly turned red. Dare not be Gu Qisen found her strange, she tried to bear, forced to pretend calm, unfortunately, after all, still can not escape the man''s sharp insight. "What''s wrong with your eyes? A little red? " He looked at her and asked with concern. Shen gently shook his head and immediately said, "the wind is a little strong here. The sand is blowing into my eyes. I''m fine. Let''s go in and look after the baby. He must miss his father. " At the end of the sentence, she clenched her hand subconsciously. Bad, eyes seem more and more acid, tears seem to be about to fall down, how to do? Fortunately, she turned her face away one step earlier, so even if she really shed tears at the moment, he would not see it. Shen gently comforted himself. Unexpectedly, the next second, he heard his deep and hoarse voice - "he thought more about his mother than about his father..." When his voice fell, Shen gently felt a pain in his chest. Originally, he was just a tear in his eyes. At this moment, he could no longer control falling down patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter. Sobbing She also wanted to hold back, but she was really sad. She was so sad that she wanted to throw herself into his arms. What should she do? Wuwuwu, no, no She is a bomb, which may explode at any time. She is not qualified to stay with them Bang - this fact came to mind and completely brought Shen back to reality. PS: happy new year to all of you! The babies are watching the Spring Festival Gala, and I''m coding. It''s sour, ha ha... Chapter 927 Yes, she shouldn''t be sentimental. She must hold on to it! Two years and three months, such a long and arduous period of time, she has survived. Are you afraid that she will not be able to complete just three tasks? Refueling, Shen gently, temporary forbearance, is to better reunion in the future, you can! Come on, come on! Shen gently encouraged himself and took a deep breath. When he turned around, he almost recovered his normal look. She thought Gu Qisen was still waiting for her in the original position, but she didn''t think that he was at least ten meters away from him. In fact, it''s good. She doesn''t need to worry that he will see through her mind. But why is she so disappointed when she sees that he doesn''t recognize her at all? Woman, it''s a contradiction. Shen gently raised a helpless self mockery from the corner of his mouth. Gu Qisen deliberately walked away from her for a short time, of course, in order to make her more comfortable. After all, when the truth is not 100%, the best way is to hold still. They went into the room with each other in mind. At this time, a servant came up in a hurry. Shen lightly recognized at the first sight that it was Yang Chun who had been taking care of the wailing. "Dashao, you are back at last." When Yang Chun saw Gu Qisen, he was very excited. Looking at that, he was scared by howling fever. Think of howl, Shen lightly heart suddenly a pull, the worry in the eye can''t hide at all. "Oh, there are few friends..." Yang Chungang reports to Gu Qisen, but before Gu Qisen responds, she suddenly sees Shen qingran, so she is busy to add another sentence. However, the way she looks at Shen qingran is not friendly at all. Shen lightly is not stupid, which can not see Yang Chun to have the hostility to oneself. But she didn''t understand why she had not seen her for two years, and Yang Chun had changed. In the past, she had a very good character. She was not only loyal to herself, but also polite to her guests. How ever did she have such an obvious rejection? Shen qingran was just puzzled by Yang Chun''s change, so he heard Gu Qisen say, "well. I''ll go to see howl. Take Miss Shen to the dining room ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Yang Chun glanced at Shen again, then answered respectfully, and then said to Shen, "Miss Shen, please follow me!" Words fall, she also ignore Shen lightly, turn round to go toward dining room directly. Seeing this, Shen could not help looking at Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen nodded to her, "time is not early, you go to eat first, I went upstairs." "I How can I eat first? " She is not heartless, and no matter whether howling is her son or not, even if it is not, she can''t afford to be a guest in someone''s house, but leave the host to eat first. "Nothing! I''ll be down soon. You wait for me in the dining room first Gu Qisen said in a deep voice, and immediately walked up the stairs. "Ai -" SHEN Qingnian originally wanted to call him, but on second thought, he must be busy going to see his son at the moment. Where else would he care about her as a "stranger", so Ah! But she also wants to see her son. What should she do Small hand unconsciously clenched, Shen gently stood in the same place, eyes blinking, looking upstairs, clear apricot eyes reveal the desire, strong enough to let Yang Chun to capture all. "Well, I can''t help myself!" The voice of the woman''s sarcasm came into his ears. Shen went along quietly, and saw Yang Chun standing at the entrance of the living room with her hands around her chest, staring at her coldly. PS: Happy New Year!!! Chapter 928 "You Are you talking about me? " Being ridiculed for no reason, Shen lightly feels confused. Yang Chun directly admitted, "yes, there are only two people here, you and I. It''s not about you. Is it difficult to talk about myself?" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." As for Yang Chun''s attitude towards herself, she had been puzzled. Now that the other side was open to talk, Shen thought softly, let''s make it clear. So, she blinked and asked her straight to the point, "you tell me, how can I be too much of myself?" Yang Chun''s character has always been straightforward, hiding is not her style, therefore, she immediately snorted, said: "don''t think I don''t know, you have a wrong idea about our family! You will die this heart, our family is impossible to take a fancy to you! Although you are pretty good-looking, compared with our young lady, it''s just a heaven and a earth... " Speaking of this, she stopped, and then went on to say, "no, no, our young master is not a person who looks at the appearance, but in a word, even if you are ten million times more beautiful than our young lady, we can''t like it. He has only our young lady in his heart, and we only admit that Shen qingran is our young lady!"!!! So, do you understand? " With that, Yang Chun glared at Shen. Her eyes are so unfriendly, but she is so lovely in Shen''s eyes. It turns out that she is fighting for her own injustice Thank you, Yang Chun! Shen said quietly at the bottom of his heart, and his chest was suddenly touched. The corners of her lips rose unconsciously, with a shallow smile. When Yang Chun saw that she was still laughing, he couldn''t help getting more angry. Nima, if other women had been told that, they would have changed their face long ago. How could this young lady with the same surname as her young wife, Shen, not seem to mind at all? Should we say that she disguised herself well, or that she was thick skinned enough not to care about the satire of these servants in order to get more or less? But no matter the former or the latter, this woman is shameless enough. Hum, Xiao Xiang, women who have husbands are all bad women!!! Yang Chun''s teeth itch with hatred, and is preparing to launch a new round of attacks. However, before he has time to speak, he listens to Shen lightly and sincerely say, "thank you for telling me this. It''s a blessing for your young lady to have such a loyal fan as you." Maybe her eyes were too clear and her voice was very sincere. At this moment, Yang Chun''s anger was out of control. Surprised by the sudden change in her heart, she scolded herself secretly and continued, "hum, our young lady is certainly blessed. Otherwise, we would not have such a good husband and two lovely babies. She is beautiful and kind-hearted, and God will treat her well! " "Will you really be kind to her?" Shen lightly Mou Guang Shan Shan, can''t help but ask her. Yang Chun thought that she was cursing her young wife, and immediately said, "don''t think I don''t know your evil thoughts. I''ve seen too many women like you in the past two years. One by one, I tried my best to get close to my family and try to take the place of my young wife. I don''t know who gave you self-confidence, and I''m not afraid of destroying other people''s families and being punished by heaven? When my young lady comes back, they will look good. Hum "Who are they?" PS: continue the codeword. Spring Festival back home, the signal here is very poor, has been unable to connect, tonight I will write a few more chapters, I do not know if there will be a signal, suggest the baby tomorrow in the daytime to see it, MEDA. Chapter 929 Shen lightly sensitive, smell a trace of unusual breath, dare to love her there are many enemies? Gu Qisen, the father of two children, is still so attractive? Ah, she can''t sit any more. What should I do? Shen gently pinched his palm and roared in his heart. "They?" Yang Chun was a little stunned and immediately reacted. She didn''t get angry. "Why should I tell you? Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense to you. In a word, you are not allowed to have bad intentions towards our family. Otherwise, we servants would rather resign than stay to serve you! " "Oh..." Shen light lightly laughs a voice, the eyebrow eyes bend a way, "you don''t worry, I certainly won''t have the indiscreet idea to your family!" Well, he is her person. Why do you think so? However, who are those women? It seems that she really needs to have a sense of crisis to avoid her husband running away with others when the task is finished God, just thinking about it makes her crazy. "Well?" Yang Chun looked at her for a moment, as if to see a trace of camouflage from her face. However, no matter how she looked at her, Shen''s eyes were still very sincere, and she gradually put down her guard. At this time, Shen said gently, "I have someone I like. I like him very much. Apart from him, I won''t like others. I can guarantee that!" "True or false?" I didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. Yang Chun was in a mess in the wind. Shen nodded gently and solemnly, "of course it''s true! In my eyes, he is the most handsome and the best. No one can match him "Is there a young commander in our family?" Yang Chun pouted, his eyes full of disbelief. Shen light smile, smile bright dazzling, "beauty in the eyes of the beholder." "Well, also..." Yang Chun murmured, looking at Shen''s gentle eyes, it was obviously much softer. It''s really strange that the woman in front of me doesn''t seem to be so annoying. "Come with me, Miss Shen." After this "little quarrel", Yang Chun''s attitude towards Shen Qingwen is much better. At least, he doesn''t talk with a gun. "Yes, thank you." Shen answered gently and politely. Although she knew this place so well that she would not lose her way even if she closed her eyes, she still followed Yang Chun and pretended to know nothing about it. Gu Qisen, after coaxing and howling, goes downstairs to the dining room. He sees Shen Qingnian sitting alone at the dining table, holding his cheek in a daze, while Yang Chun stands by and stands quietly. When she saw him coming in, Yang Chun bowed respectfully, "Da Shao!" with that, she quickly began to help him with the soup. With her voice falling, Shen lightly turns his head and looks at the entrance of the dining room. Seeing Gu Qisen coming with her hands in her pocket, she quickly stood up and said, "Hello, Mr. Gu!" "Well, why haven''t you moved your chopsticks yet?" Looking at the dishes on the table, Gu Qi Sen frowned subconsciously. "It''s OK. I''m not hungry anyway." Shen said with a smile. "All right." Gu Qisen no longer entangled in this topic, walked to her opposite and sat down. When Yang Chun saw this, she turned her eyes. For some reason, she felt that her parents had a very unusual attitude towards Miss Shen. At least, this was the first time she saw him bring a woman back Do you really want to be empathetic? This cognition made Yang Chun suddenly surprised. The hand holding the soup bowl didn''t pay attention for a moment, and "pa" fell on the table. In an instant, the soup splashed all over Gu Qisen''s body, and even Shen Qingwen, who was opposite, was also affected. Chapter 930 "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Seeing that he had made a mistake, Yang Chun was shocked and screamed. He quickly picked up the paper towel on the table and handed it to Gu Qisen and Shen qingran. Then he quickly wiped the table which was already full of soup with a rag. The dining room was in a mess. Gu Qisen''s handsome face turned black into charcoal. He felt very uncomfortable when he was covered with soup. But at this moment, he didn''t have time to care about himself. He asked Shen qingran, "what''s the matter? Is it hot? " His concern is not concealed, let Shen gently heart slightly move. She shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. The soup is not hot at all." "That''s good!" Gu Qisen finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were not injured, but they could not wear their clothes. Of course, they could not eat any more dishes. So Gu Qisen rebuked Yang chunxun and asked her to stay. After cleaning up the mess, he simply called Shen out of the dining room. "Go upstairs and change." Gu Qisen said in a deep voice. Shen lightly immediately refused, "no, just wipe it with a wet tissue. It''s not so troublesome." "No, I have a habit of cleanliness. I can''t see other people slovenly in front of me!" Gu Qisen said frankly. Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Well, she knows very well about cleanliness. She swallowed saliva, said: "then I''d better leave first, you should have no suitable clothes for me to change, I''ll go back to the hotel to change." Words fall, she turns round, pose to go out. I don''t know why, she seems to be afraid of further contact with him, or is it because his attitude towards her is too unusual? It''s so unusual that it makes her feel bad Yeah, it''s hard. Funny to say, isn''t Shen Shiqi also her Shen Qingbo? But she couldn''t see that he was good to Shen Shiqi. After all, in her opinion, these two people are different. Isn''t Gu Qisen good to Shen Shiqi equal to good to other women? Doesn''t it mean that he may be empathetic? So, how could she be happy and willing to give him such a chance? The more Shen lightly thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he feels. He also hates Gu Qisen, who is so concerned about Shen Shiqi. Gu Qisen didn''t know her awkward careful thought. Seeing that she turned and left, he almost didn''t hesitate to grab her slender wrist and said, "who said I don''t have any clothes for you? I think you are about the same size as my wife. Just wear her! " Shen listened quietly and seemed even more dissatisfied with him. Well, you Gu Qisen, not only take other women home for lunch, but also let other women wear her clothes now, right? In a few days, he will give Mrs. Gu''s position to another woman Ah, no wonder Yang Chun will defend himself like a wolf. In the past few days, such things must have happened! Well, it must be! Shen gently took a deep breath. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind. Well, since you want to give away your wife''s things, I''ll do what you want. Thinking of this, Shen gently slowly turned back and looked at him with an embarrassed look on his face: "I''m wearing your wife''s clothes. If she knows, what will she do if she is not happy?" Gu Qisen said to her with a smile: "don''t worry, my wife is not that kind of stingy person. She won''t care about such trifles." "Yes? It seems that Mrs. Gu is really generous. " Chapter 931 I''m so angry! Why isn''t she stingy? Why doesn''t she care? When she regains her identity, we must double the amount of this matter with him today. Hum hum! "Well, she''s a good wife!" Gu Qisen deliberately ignored Shen''s expression of gnashing his teeth and said it very seriously. Shen gently pursed his lips and laughed, "I think no woman is so generous that she would like her husband to give her clothes to other women. You should be careful that Mrs. Gu will settle with you when she comes back." "Certainly not. Although she likes to show her teeth and claws sometimes, most of the time, she is as good as a cat." Moreover, I am very looking forward to her coming back to me to settle accounts. I am very, very looking forward to, very, very miss you, my gentle Of course, Gu Qisen didn''t say the latter part. He tried his best to suppress the impulse that he wanted to hold her in his heart. Unfortunately, he still didn''t control his strength and hurt her hand. He didn''t realize the fact until he snorted. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Afraid that he would scare her away, Gu Qisen quickly let go, his eyes full of apology. "Nothing." Shen can see that he should be thinking about himself. How can he really care about him? Therefore, even if her hands hurt again, she would not care. The heart is stuffed, like a big stone, some suffocating. Don''t want to continue to eat their own fly vinegar, Shen lightly immediately decided to change clothes according to his meaning. "Then please take a lady''s dress and change it for me." She gave him a smile, which suddenly became polite and alienated. Gu Qisen stared at her, then said, "follow me up. There is a dressing room on the second floor." "Good!" Shen nodded, but did not refuse. One before the other, they went upstairs and on their way to the dressing room, they passed by the door of the baby room. The door is not closed. Shen can''t help looking inside, but he suddenly turns over. Seeing that he was about to fall out of bed, Shen gently couldn''t think about whether his identity would be exposed, so he rushed in at the first time. Fortunately, she finally caught her. Otherwise, howling must fall to the ground. At the thought of this possibility, Shen gently felt a moment of fear in his heart and held howl more tightly. Howling fever has not subsided, the whole body is still boiling hot, Shen gently hugged him, secretly kiss his forehead, maternal love flooding in a mess. Baby, it''s mom. Mom''s here Sorry, baby, it''s mom who''s not good, woo Eyes again dense layer upon layer of mist, Shen blinked gently, forced tears back. Gu Qisen didn''t look into the room. He didn''t know what was going on. He ran after him and came into the room. He just saw Shen ran to catch the howl. He twisted his eyebrows, and saw Shen gently clasping and howling, as if he didn''t mean to let go. She turned her back to him. Gu Qisen could not see the expression on her face, but when he saw her thin shoulder trembling, he knew clearly that she wanted to cry. Silly girl, what do you have in mind? Do you dare not go back to your home or recognize your husband and children? Gently Take the initiative to tell me, OK? Gu Qisen walked over with long legs. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Shen gently calmed down and put howl back on the bed to help him cover the quilt. Standing up straight, she raised her hand to wipe the wet corners of her eyes. She looked at it reluctantly and then forced herself to turn around. Unexpectedly, when she turned around, her sleeve was grabbed by a small hand. PS: see you in the evening. Chapter 932 Shen was slightly stunned, and heard the weak voice of howling, "Mom --" boom! Howling at mom Her small face suddenly became very pale, and her body suddenly trembled. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She could only bite the lip and force herself not to let the tears fall. "Mom..." Howling in a daze, he called again. At this moment, although Shen gently knows that his mother is not calling her now, the feeling of heartache is so strong that she can''t breathe. "Mom, don''t leave me..." "Mom..." Howling with a cry, the words of helplessness and injustice, let Shen gently more heartbroken. Wuwuwu, what should I do? How can she refuse the sick baby No, so what? At this stage, she can''t recognize them after all The despairing reality, like a basin of cold water, wakes Shen gently. With her other hand, she broke off the howling fingers one by one from her sleeve, panicked and fled to the door. But before she took two steps, Gu Qisen caught her arm. Shen gently said goodbye, feeling guilty and avoiding Gu Qisen''s line of sight, "sorry, Mr. Gu, I didn''t mean to break in, I just --" before she finished her words, Gu Qisen interrupted, "you''re just worried about our children, right?" "Of course I don''t --" SHEN gently subconsciously wanted to refute. However, just in the middle of the speech, his head suddenly exploded with a buzz. I Our children? Did he recognize her? Boom! She was shocked to stare, mouth open into O type, the whole person instantly frozen, for a long time did not return to God. Gu Qisen saw her expression in his eyes, and without thinking much, he stepped forward and put her in his arms. The familiar masculine breath comes, and Shen gently closes his eyes like a conditioned reflex. There is an illusion of being in a dream. After all, only in a dream can there be such a warm scene, the scene of thinking about day and night But in an instant, reason came back. No, it''s not a dream, it''s a reality, a reality that''s not allowed at the moment Shen opened his eyes in a hurry and pushed Gu Qisen, who held him tightly. He pretended to be angry and yelled, "Mr. Gu, please respect yourself, or I''ll be rude!" Instead of letting go, Gu Qi Sen put his chin on her head and called out her name affectionately, "gently..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gently, I know it''s you! Don''t run away, will you? " The man''s low voice slowly leaped into his ears. Shen shined gently. In an instant, he forgot to continue to struggle. When she responded, he had looked down to her lips and directly kissed her. Still as sweet as the memory, is still the taste of his heart, heaven has eyes, his gently finally came back, really came back, not a dream, not Gu Qisen is more and more excited. He can''t help but deepen the strength of kissing her. Finally, he pries open her crown strongly and sucks her sweetness wantonly. Shen lightly was completely deprived of thinking ability by his kiss, until he had enough and their tongues were numb, then he reluctantly ended the sentimental kiss. "Gently -" Gu Qisen put his hands on both sides of her shoulders and was about to say something, but he was met with a crisp sound, and his five fingers clearly appeared on his beautiful face. PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 933 Did not expect that she would hit himself, Gu Qisen deep eyes quickly across a ray of consternation. Shen gently took the opportunity to push him away and stepped back two steps. "Gently -" Gu Qisen subconsciously wanted to move forward, but he was stopped by Shen gently and sternly, "don''t come here!" "Gently -" "I''m not lightly! I''m not! I''m not! Wu Wu, it''s not... " In the end, she cried hysterically. Seeing her crying so sad, Gu Qisen was heartbroken and was going to comfort her. However, she shook her head desperately, sobbed and yelled at him, "if you dare to be presumptuous with me again, I will disappear for you to see! Wuwu, it must disappear... " "Well, I''m not presumptuous with you. Then tell me, why do you want to become what you are now, why don''t you go home?" Afraid of stimulating her, Gu Qisen had to stand in the same place and watch her affectionately. "I can''t tell you for the time being Wu, I''m gone. You must treat me as if you don''t know me. Wu Wu Wu, don''t catch up with me. Please... " Shen said softly, covered his face and ran out quickly. Gu Qisen wanted to catch up with him, but on second thought, he just stopped. Well, since she said that, she must have had to suffer. Anyway, all of her people have come back. Whether she is Shen Shiqi or Shen qingran, aren''t they all his beloved women? Why does he insist on forcing her to admit it? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen had a little bit of clarity in his mind. However, worried that she would have an accident, he immediately picked up his mobile phone to call Qin Hao and told him to send the top secret guard to protect Shen Shiqi. Qin Hao was very surprised. He didn''t understand the intention of his boss, so he couldn''t help saying: "boss, you don''t like Miss Shen, do you? You must be careful, the other side will trick you. " Qin Hao hasn''t met Shen Shiqi himself, but he also knows that Shen Shiqi is the president of Mu group. If the boss is really interested in Shen Shiqi, isn''t it cheap for mu group? It''s like a conspiracy. Gu Qisen could not help but speechless, "I''m the kind of man who will lose his head when seeing beauty?" "Of course not!" Qin Hao said immediately. I''ve been with Gu Qisen for many years, and there are countless women who like him, but I really don''t see any woman he''s attracted to, except Shen lightly. "What doubts do you have?" Gu Qisen asked again. "You care so much about Shen Shiqi that I have to think more about it." Qin Haoru said the truth. Although he doesn''t have much confidence in Shen Qingnian''s life and hopes that Gu Qisen can find another girl he likes, when everything really happens, he suddenly discovers that he can''t accept the boss''s empathy, so Just think of him as selfish. Selfishly, he wants to protect the boss and young lady''s love beyond life and death. Gu Qisen more or less guessed Qin Hao''s thoughts. Therefore, he simply admitted that he didn''t hide them: "you''re right. I really care about her! Because she is your young lady "Ah?" ¡­¡­ On the other side. Shen ran down the stairs with tears in his eyes. He happened to meet Yang Chun, who was about to go up to ask them to have dinner. "Miss Shen?" Yang Chun was startled and raised his voice to say hello to her, but Shen lightly passed her directly and ran out without looking back. Shen ran recklessly, running all the time, out of the villa area and on the road around the mountain, and finally stopped. Chapter 934 "Wu Wu Wu..." Standing on the side of the deserted road, Shen qingran couldn''t control it any more and cried loudly. I don''t know how long she cried. She didn''t stop crying until the mobile phone in her bag rang. Open the bag, take out the mobile phone, see is Murong Xi call, she quickly wipe tears, and then take a deep breath, just pressed the answer key. "Seventeen, how was your talk with Mr. Gu?" In the radio, murongxi''s voice is sweet and cheerful. It can be seen that she is in a good mood. Shen lightly didn''t want to destroy her good mood, so he pretended to be happy to squeeze out a smile, "Mr. Gu has something to do temporarily, so I haven''t talked about it yet. I''ll go back to the hotel now, and I''ll report back to you when I make progress?" "Yes, no problem." Murongxi said with a smile, then, suddenly asked carefully, "seventeen, you don''t blame me for leaving you alone in the morning?" "Of course not. Gu won''t eat people, and I''m your employee now. Of course, I have to start from the company''s interests." Shen answered gently and sincerely. She didn''t feel anything wrong with murongxi''s behavior, but seeing her ask this question, it can be imagined that she should feel a little guilty, right? Murongxi, in fact, is very kind. A big president like her can take such a small matter to heart. Shen lightly to her favor degree, again rub rub rub rub to rub to rub to rise many. "I''ll be at ease if you think so." Murongxi breathed a sigh of relief. The two chatted for a short time before ending the call. At this time, looking at the deserted road, he was slightly depressed. As far as she knows, because it''s a rich area, every household has a private car, so it''s impossible for a taxi to pass within a dozen kilometers, and if you call a taxi online, because it''s remote, you can''t get a taxi What to do? Does she have to walk back and ask Gu Qisen to send a car to see her off? Thinking of this, Shen can''t help biting his lips. Bad guy, since we all recognize her, how can we let her run out alone? She said don''t chase. Is he so obedient? What if she is in danger on the way? Man, if there is not a good thing! Shen gently thought bitterly. He secretly scolded Gu Qisen and all the men. Well, let''s call thirteen to pick her up. Shen gently thought as he picked up his mobile phone and found the number of thirteen from the address book. Just as I was about to dial it out, I heard the sound of the car engine not far away. Eh, is there a car passing by? Her eyes suddenly brightened, she turned around and saw a black Rolls Royce parked beside her. The window rolled down, revealing a not strange face. It was Xiao Liu, one of the family drivers, who had taken Shen lightly several times before. Under Shen''s light gaze, Xiao Liu got out of the car quickly, opened the door of the back seat, and said respectfully, "Miss Shen, my family has asked me to give you a ride. Please get on the bus." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, thank you Shen gently, without affectation, gave Xiao Liu a polite smile, then leaned slightly and sat in the car. "You''re welcome." Xiao Liu smiles and helps her close the door and return to the driver''s seat. The car started slowly and galloped all the way to the city. In the hotel suite, Shen qingran, who was playing the game, came in in a hurry. He couldn''t help but stare in surprise and said, "Wow, seventeen, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 935 "It''s OK. I was accidentally spilled by the soup during the meal. I''ll change my clothes first." Shen said softly, and without waiting for shisan to speak again, he closed his door in front of her. Thirteen touched his nose. "Strange, she''s obviously not right!" Shen gently into the door, immediately picked up the laundry into the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror, she couldn''t help looking at herself. "Not at all. I don''t know how Gu Qisen recognized himself?" She puffed her cheeks and mumbled curiously. Then, remembering that things would become more thorny next, she scratched her hair and screamed. What to do? In case Gu Qisen still insists on looking for her, and Xuanyuan Che knows that she has exposed her identity, isn''t she dead? Ah, Shen lightly, Shen lightly, how can you be so poor that you can''t do a little thing well Wuwu, is this the way to die before you succeed? No, we must find a way to persuade Gu Qisen thoroughly, otherwise, we will suffer! Thinking of this, Shen''s eyes turned and finally made up his mind. Forget it, I''d better go to Gu''s tomorrow. If he cares about her, he will respect her. So think, pressure in the heart of the big stone, finally temporarily put down. ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen was not in the mood to go to work because of Howl''s sudden fever and Shen qinger, so he stayed at home to take care of howl that afternoon. Wai Wai''s illness is not serious. The doctor''s fever soon subsided after an injection. When Wai Wai came back from kindergarten, he was able to live. Gu Qisen accompanied them to dinner, told them stories and coaxed them to sleep. Unconsciously, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Back to the study, open the computer ready to continue to work, at this time, the phone on the desk rings. As soon as he saw that the caller ID was from Dr. Liang, Gu Qisen immediately pressed the answer button. "What? The same person?" Before Dr. Liang spoke, Gu Qisen couldn''t wait to ask. His tone is full of affirmation, and his strong breath makes Dr. Liang sweat at the other end of the radio wave, and the atmosphere dare not give out. What to do? How can he tell Da Shao about the test results this time? "Speak Unable to get Dr. Liang''s answer, Gu Qisen immediately turned cold and yelled. I don''t know why, there was a bad feeling in my heart. Are they not the same person? This idea just flashed through my mind, and was denied by him in the blink of an eye. No, it can''t be! If DNA results show that they are not the same person before today, maybe he will still have a little bit of belief. But after getting along in the morning and kissing at noon, he has been 100% sure that Shen Shiqi is gentle. How can he allow DNA to report say no? "Da Shao, that..." Dr. Liang faltered and failed to say a word. After all, this test result is really shocking, and can his family accept such a cruel fact? It''s not easy to expect my wife to come back, but Ah! Gu Qisen obviously has no patience, "the last two seconds!" As soon as his voice fell, Dr. Liang finally blurted out, "yes, it''s the same person!" Although the result was in my heart, at this moment, when I heard Dr. Liang''s affirmation, Gu Qisen''s cells still couldn''t help but get excited. PS: good night. Chapter 936 Unfortunately, before Gu Qisen could be happy for a long time, Dr. Liang continued: "it''s right that Shen Shiqi is the young lady, but I have some bad news to tell you..." Speaking of this, Dr. Liang paused again. Gu Qisen said with a thump in his heart "This time, we found a special toxin in the young lady''s blood. Once injected into the blood, this toxin may cause blood vessel rupture at any time, which will blow the poisoned person to pieces like a bomb. Moreover, it has great power, and everything within three meters will be affected In popular language, today''s young lady is a human bomb. " Dr. Liang finally reported the problem in one breath. Gu Qisen''s delicate handsome face instantly solidified into frost. His first reaction was to choose not to believe, "what are you talking nonsense about? Is this kind of joke acceptable? Well Although it seems that he can reprimand Dr. Liang in such a reasonable way, Gu Qisen''s uneasiness grew bigger and bigger at this time. Finally, even his hand holding the mobile phone began to shake uncontrollably. Of course, Dr. Liang could understand Gu Qisen''s feelings, so he had no choice but to close his eyes, and then sighed, "I''m sorry, Da Shao, this It''s true Boom - when he heard his affirmative words, Gu Qisen only felt his head buzzing, and suddenly he felt a kind of thunderbolt pouring into his heart. Gently How could she No, there must be something wrong. It must be Gu Qisen shook his head abruptly. He could not accept this terrible fact at all. Mobile phone "pa" of a drop, but he did not care, empty eyes staring at the computer screen, the whole person seems to be suddenly pulled out of the soul. "Big or small? How old and young are you Dr. Liang''s concern about the inquiry came through the radio, but the response to him was the silence of a room. "Little or big?" "Are you all right, young man?" Not at ease, Dr. Liang continued to shout a few words. However, he still didn''t hear Gu Qisen''s voice. Ah! He patted his head in chagrin and scolded himself secretly. Why should he report by phone? What if he could not bear such a blow? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Thinking of this, Dr. Liang did not dare to delay, so he picked up the car key and went out. Of course, he did not forget to bring the inspection report before leaving. Just in case, he called the villa while walking and asked the servant to go to the study immediately. Yang Chungang finished the housework and planned to have a rest. When she received a call from Dr. Liang, she was so scared that she changed her face and ran upstairs without paying attention to the etiquette. "Da Shao Da Shao -" pushing open the door of the study, before Yang Chun could see what was inside, Gu Qisen burst his eardrum with a roar and said, "get out!" "Ah Yes, yes... " Yang Chun hastened to admit his mistake and hastily closed the door for him. Standing at the door, Yang Chun covered his crazy beating heart and couldn''t help taking a deep breath: there''s no personal danger at all. Thank God, but he was really terrible just now What happened? I went downstairs with a restless heart. After a few minutes, I saw Dr. Liang rushing to the scene. "Doctor -" Yang Chun rushed up. "Are you all right?" Dr. Liang couldn''t wait to ask her. He rushed upstairs without stopping. PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 937 Having just been yelled by Gu Qisen, Yang Chun still has a lingering fear. After all, although Gu Qisen is usually cold, he seldom loses his temper. For fear that Dr. Liang would also suffer, Yang Chun hurriedly grabbed him and kindly reminded him, "doctor, you have lost your temper. You should be in a bad mood. Be careful." "Well, I will, thank you." Dr. Liang nodded to her and walked faster. Looking at his back as he hurried upstairs, Yang Chun could not help but secretly guess what had happened? ¡­¡­ "Knock, knock -" standing at the door of the study, Dr. Liang raised his hand and knocked on the door. One second, two seconds, ten seconds later, there was still no response. He simply emboldened himself and pushed the door open. "Cough..." The smell of smoke in the room made him cough. Looking over the desk, he saw Gu Qisen sitting on the chair. He was surrounded by smoke, and his face was unreal. However, Dr. Liang knew that his face must be very bad. As a family doctor for the family, Dr. Liang has been working for the family for decades. It can be said that he watched Gu Qisen grow up, and he should know something about some of Gu''s temperament. For example, he seldom smokes at ordinary times. He only takes a few puffs when he is in a bad mood. Since Shen qingran disappeared two years ago, he has become a heavy smoker Ah! Dr. Liang sighed and walked over with heavy steps. "Da Shao -" he spoke again, his deep voice mixed with deep concern. Originally thought that Gu Qisen would not take care of himself, who knows, but saw him put out the cigarette end and throw it into the crystal ashtray next to him. He raised his eyes and said faintly, "here you are, sit down." "Yes Dr. Liang bowed to him and immediately went to the chair opposite him and sat down. At this moment, he finally saw Gu Qisen''s red eyes and his tired look. If it''s true, it''s not easy for young people to be hit Just as Dr. Liang was secretly worried, Gu Qisen suddenly stood up and said, "wait for me for a while." "OK, no problem." Dr. Liang nodded, then stood up and watched him leave the study with great strides. Five minutes later, Gu Qisen came back. Different from his smoking and decadent appearance earlier, he changed his clothes and washed his face. He looked fresh and handsome. Looking at him like this, Dr. Liang could not help quietly unloading the big stone in his heart. Gu Qisen calmly sat back on his original seat and asked directly, "is there an antidote?" At the moment when he learned of the slight poisoning, he couldn''t accept it at all. But at this juncture, it''s no use to feel sad and remorse. Therefore, he only allowed himself to feel sad for a while, so he had to cheer up. Difficulties always have to be solved. Even if he gives everything, he won''t let her bear alone, let alone let her leave him Gently, my husband will help you, believe me Gently In the past two years, Gu Qisen''s heart was like being bitten by tens of thousands of ants. His blood was dripping with pain. Dr. Liang looked at him with complicated eyes and replied: "there is an antidote, but There''s only antidote, but there''s no way to save the young lady. You still need - " " what else do you need Chapter 938 "What else do you need, you say!" Gu Qisen lost his patience and immediately clapped the table and stood up. "Because the toxin in the young lady is added with another kind of blood, we must find the owner of the blood and use the bone marrow of the other party to fuse with the existing antidote, so that we can completely remove the poison from the young lady." Dr. Liang insisted. Gu Qisen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the sound, which was somewhat complicated. Dr. Liang raised his head and watched him quietly, trying to get a clue. However, he found that he was unfathomable and could not see what he was thinking. The air in the study suddenly seemed to be solidified, and it was too oppressive to breathe. Dr. Liang held his breath for a long time before he heard Gu Qisen ask him in a dumb voice: "that is to say, as long as you get the bone marrow of the owner of the blood, you can be saved, right?" "Well, yes!" Dr. Liang answered truthfully. This is the most difficult part. Finding the owner of the blood is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. The chance is slim Gu Qisen certainly knows that it will not be so easy. After all, the person who lightly poisons is not an ordinary person. Even if he finds the other party and wants to get the bone marrow, he will have to pay a great price. But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up, he will not! ¡­¡­ After Dr. Liang left, Gu Qisen was not in the mood to stay at home, so he asked people to find out Shen Shiqi''s hotel. On impulse, he drove directly to it. When arriving at the downstairs of the hotel Shen qingran stayed in, Gu Qisen sat in the driver''s seat, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Only then did he find that it was already 11 o''clock in the night. At this time, his reason gradually returned. She doesn''t live alone. Going to look for her now is bound to cause trouble to her. If it is accidentally spread to the person who threatens her, she will be blown to pieces every minute. Therefore, he can''t be so reckless and hurt her "Ah -" thinking of this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help hating his incompetence. He hit the steering wheel with his right hand. Meanwhile, in the hotel suite. Shen gently lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, because as soon as she closes her eyes, she can''t help thinking of kissing Gu Qisen at home at noon and calling himself softly. "Ah, ah --" she scratched her head irritably, got up from the bed and rushed into the bathroom. Standing in front of the washing table, he bowed his head and pounced on his face with cold water. Who knows, the anxious feeling in his heart has not dissipated, but it is more and more uncomfortable. No matter, sleep, sleep, what''s the matter, tomorrow! She took a deep breath and went back to bed, covering her head with a quilt. On this night, the husband and wife were full of thoughts about each other, thinking that it was hard for them to sleep. The next day, just at dawn, Shen lightly, who had not slept all night, got up with two panda eyes on his head. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she put on a light make-up to make herself less haggard. Then she put on her professional clothes and went out with a bag. Thirteen is still sleeping, Shen lightly didn''t disturb her. That wench is to see her things go smoothly, so these two days is no longer followed, but immersed in the game, play a dim, excited. Out of the gate of the hotel, Shen lightly is about to take a taxi to Gu''s, but at the end of his eyes, he finds that a silver gray Pagani slowly comes to the place she occupies. She glanced at the license plate number, which was Gu Qisen''s. PS: there are still updates in the morning. kiss you. Chapter 939 Shen''s first reaction was that he came to the hotel to find himself. My heart was pounding fiercely. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to pretend to be blind or to smile and say hello to him as if nothing had happened. She stood in the same place, clutching her bag tightly. Before she made up her mind, the man had driven the car to her and stopped. The window rolled down, the eye, is a beautiful dust face. Although she didn''t sleep all night, Gu Qisen cleaned himself up a little before she set out to avoid worrying about herself. Therefore, his appearance at this time appeared in front of Shen qingran, still as fresh as before. Seeing that he was so spirited, Shen gently comforted himself. But when he thought about it, he felt lost. It seemed that she was the only one who was sad Ah, woman, what a contradiction! quietly make complaints about himself. "Get in the car!" In a trance, a man''s magnetic voice came from his ear. Shen gently recovered, just to his charming eyes. Heart, and did not strive to jump wildly. "Or do you want me to pick you up?" "Well, it''s not." Shen lightly ignored the refusal, quickly opened the front passenger''s door, sat in and fastened his seat belt. Gu Qisen gave her a deep glance and slowly went up the window. The window glass is specially made, so you can''t see the inside from the outside. As soon as the window is closed, Gu Qisen can''t help holding Shen Qingnian''s hand. "Baby -" "you Let go... " Shen gently subconsciously wants to break free, but he holds it tightly. His finger with a little thick cocoon gently rubs the back of her hand, and then a helpless voice rings out, "don''t let go! Don''t worry about what others can''t see. " Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." She clenched her lips, and her heart was so soft that her struggle stopped uncontrollably. At this moment, she couldn''t help thinking, since they all know each other''s identities, can they get along with each other as before without outsiders? She is really greedy for his temperature Nose sour, inexplicably, there is an impulse to cry. The light flashed, and just as he wanted to say something, he started the car. Silver gray Pagani slowly left the hotel and drove to the main road. After all, Shen qingran was reluctant to pull his hand. She simply let him hold it. Until the car was on the road, she asked him to let go and concentrate on driving. Gu Qisen did not want to, but for the sake of traffic safety, he could only let go temporarily. Holding the steering wheel in both hands, he looked at her sideways, between the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, full of tenderness, "have you had breakfast?" Shen shook his head gently. "No, how about you?" "Neither do I. Let''s eat together. " "Oh, good." Knowing that the refusal is invalid, Shen lightly readily agrees. "What would you like to eat?" Gu Qisen asked again, with a tone of emotion hard to hide. That''s his light. He''s been looking for someone for more than two years and looking forward to it. She finally comes back to her. How can he be calm? God knows how much he wants to kiss her and hold her at this moment "Whatever, I can." Shen said softly. As long as she can be with him, even if she drinks water, she feels extremely happy. However, God is so cruel that he forces them to separate again and again. If only the ordinary poison in her would only kill herself, how nice it would be. But why is she a human bomb? Chapter 940 If the security department knows about this, she will have to be isolated, right? After all, she is so dangerous that she may involve people around her at any time Think of this, Shen gently mood fell to the bottom of the valley. Yes, she should always remember that she is a walking bomb, she must isolate the crowd, should not be so selfish There were layers of mist in his eyes, so he was afraid that tears would fall down. Shen gently said goodbye to his face and pretended to look out of the car as if nothing had happened. Gu Qisen looked at her little action, and her heart began to ache. He couldn''t help reaching out and wrapping her little hand in his palm again. His temperature, in an instant, surrounded Shen lightly, but made her more sad. I can''t bear it. I really can''t bear it Dare not turn, dare not cry, dare not be found by him her pain, so, this time, she did not do any struggle, obediently with him. The car had been driving in the direction of Gu''s group, and neither of them spoke. There was a silence in the car, showing a touch of sadness. I don''t know how long later, Gu Qisen broke the silence, "I know about your poisoning. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to admit your identity before I help you completely untie the poison. I respect any decision you make!" Besides, leave me The last sentence, he did not say, but affectionately watching the back of her head, heart, pain can not breathe. His words make Shen light suddenly stare big eyes, suddenly turn to look at him, dark pupil is full of surprised emotion. Her lips trembled, and she almost tried her best to squeeze out a sentence, "you Do you know? When did you find out? " "Last night!" Gu Qisen did not hide it from her. He asked Dr. Liang to draw blood for her and detect the toxin. He told her all about it. Shen quietly listened, but calmed down, "in fact, you know, or at least, I in front of you, do not have to act so hard." God knows how hard it is to pretend not to love the person you love deeply She admits that she can''t do it. If she is allowed to practice for another 500 years, she can''t do it. Even if she doesn''t love Gu Qisen, she just acts. Seeing that she didn''t escape and didn''t mean to leave herself, Gu Qisen''s heart was finally quietly put down. So, he hooked his lips and tried to show a relaxed smile: "so, let''s go to fill our stomachs first, and then go back to the company, and you can tell me what''s going on, eh?" "I..." Shen gently pursed his lips, and his eyes suddenly darkened, "sorry, I can''t tell you!" "Because of the man who threatened you?" Gu Qisen immediately guessed the reason. Jun''s face sank with a wisp of desperation. "If you don''t tell me, I can go to check it." His tone is very serious, let Shen gently sharp heart Huo ground tremble, under the urgent blurted out, "no, don''t go to check, in case he knows I exposed identity, that miserable." "Then you tell me, I promise to keep it a secret." "This..." "Can''t you believe me?" "Of course not, I..." Shen gently swallowed saliva, tangled, finally chose to be frank with him, "he let me complete three tasks, as long as I complete, I can get the antidote, also can come back to you." PS: good night. See you tomorrow. Chapter 941 "What mission?" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and suddenly became very dignified. His intuition told him that things were quite different from what he had imagined. Shen took a deep breath and said, "at present, I only know the first one, which is to assist Mu group to facilitate this cooperation with Gu." "It''s no problem at all. I promise." Gu Qisen answered without hesitation. Although he has promised Dongfang Jue not to cooperate with Mu group earlier, nothing in the world is as important to him as Shen Qingqing. He will definitely choose the latter. "Thank you Although she knew for a long time that if she exposed her identity, Gu Qisen would promise to cooperate without saying a word, at this moment, Shen Qingwen was still deeply moved. If it is true, only his love can make him so determined in the world. "Fool!" Gu Qisen touched her head affectionately. Considering that he was driving at this time, he had to suppress the idea of kissing her. Shen gently pulled his hand back to the steering wheel and asked him to concentrate on driving with a smile. Then he said, "I''m so hungry. Let''s find a place to have breakfast. As for other things, we''ll talk about it later, OK?" "Good!" Gu Qisen also knew that it was not suitable to talk too much on the road, so he simply stopped the topic. After this conversation, the atmosphere between them was obviously relaxed. Even if they separated for so long, their feelings were still unaffected, and waves of pink appeared in the car. Ten minutes later, they drove to the moon tower. The car stops at the gate. Gu Qisen unfastens his seat belt. Instead of opening the door immediately, he holds Shen Qingyong''s hand as he is about to push the door open and get off. "What''s the matter?" Shen turned his head slightly and looked at him with a puzzled look on his face. His eyes glared at her deeply and said: "after getting off the bus, I will be cold to you. You should be prepared." Shen light slightly slightly stunned, quickly understood what he meant, immediately nodded, "well, I understand, acting, it doesn''t matter, I won''t mind." Finish saying, extrude a wisp of shallow smile toward him again. Gu Qisen looked at her several times before he said, "that''s good. My husband''s acting skills are superb. I''m afraid you''ll believe it. " Shen chuckled, "I''ll wait and see." "Fool!" He couldn''t help reaching out and scraping her nose. Suddenly he leaned close to her, and his beautiful lips were flying. What he said was that kind of amorous feelings. "Since I invite my husband to act, do I have to pay for the film first, eh?" "Film What''s the pay Shen lightly muddled, but before he could react, he saw that he had pinched his chin and lowered his head to suck on her pink lips. What''s the pay? A bad man Shen blinked. For a moment, his white face was covered with rosy clouds. Gu Qisen looked into her eyes at her charming expression, and could not hide the tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes. He narrowed his long Phoenix eyes and continued to kiss her. There was no deep kiss, but it was very exciting. Shen gently grinned at him, his voice as sweet as honey: "husband." "Well?" "My husband..." "What''s the matter?" "My husband..." "Poof -" the man was finally amused by her coquetry. How can his baby be so cute Shen gently spared no effort to continue calling him, "husband..." Chapter 942 The girl''s voice fell to her ears, just like the most beautiful note in the world, which made Gu Qisen''s heart jump with joy. During the more than 800 days and nights of her disappearance, he heard her calling her husband tenderly and affectionately. Unfortunately, every time he opened his eyes, he found that it was just a beautiful dream. The dream soon woke up, and she disappeared And now, to see such a fresh her appear in front of him, he is not ecstatic, not grateful to God? "Husband? Husband, husband... " Seeing his stupidity, he didn''t seem to have any reaction. Shen gently called him several times again, and cried, but the big teardrops fell out of control. Crystal tears, splashed on the back of the man''s hand, in an instant, pull back his thoughts floating away. Not expecting her to cry, Gu Qisen panicked and hurriedly raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. He said: "well, don''t cry, my husband will give you a lot of delicious food. It won''t make you hungry, eh?" "Well, I''m not crying for that." Shen sniffed and protested. Of course, Gu Qisen knew why she was crying. However, at this juncture, any words of comfort seemed futile. So he simply clasped the back of her head, bent down his lips and directly kissed her. In fact, what can be more comforting than a kiss from a lover? After several minutes, Shen''s mood finally calmed down. She took out a paper towel to dry her tears, and took out cosmetics to make up for her crying. She made sure that she could not see any trace of crying, so she put the make-up bag back in her bag. Gu Qisen witnessed her series of actions nearby. Her eyes sank and crossed a dark awn. "Get out of the car." He swallowed what he wanted to ask and said it coldly. Knowing that he had mentioned that he was in the stage, Shen changed his attitude and nodded faintly, "OK, thank you for inviting me to breakfast." "You''re welcome!" ¡­¡­ Fortunately, it''s early in the morning, and few guests come to mingyuelou for morning tea. In addition, Gu Qisen''s car is parked at the back door, so even if they linger in the car for a long time, they don''t attract people''s attention and spread rumors. Shen Qingqing gets out of the car and finds that there is no one around, so he can''t help but feel relieved. She and Gu Qisen walked in one after another. Along the way, they did not interact with each other. In the eyes of outsiders, they looked like a pair of strangers. However, Shen seventeen and Gu Qisen are indeed strangers who only know one day. I hope they can act so hard that they can deceive the Xuanyuan Che to look at her eyeliner. After breakfast back to Gu group, a into the office, Gu Qisen directly locked the door. In such a big room, there were only two of them, husband and wife. They didn''t need any disguise or acting skills here. So Gu Qisen almost frantically pressed her on the door and gave her a vicious kiss on the lip. "Well..." Shen lightly was startled by the man''s sudden action. When he came slowly, he had pried off her crown of teeth, and his dexterous tongue was sharp, long, straight, straight and in. Do not want to refuse, but also know that the refusal is invalid, she simply hugged his neck, closed her eyes, and took the initiative to kiss him back. Two people kiss inseparable, the air soon spread a sweet taste, romantic and mixed with a trace of beauty. Chapter 943 I don''t know how long it took until Shen qingqingkuai couldn''t breathe. Gu Qisen finished the long kiss. His forehead was close to her, and his eyes were shining and staring at her. Facing his burning eyes, Shen blinked her curly eyelashes and lilac tongue licked his lips and petals. However, her unconsciousness caught him in the fire. She was about to say something when his lips came up again. Heart at this moment, thumping thumping non-stop, breathing also began to become rapid. He thought he was going to kiss himself again, but he just gently rubbed her lips and called her name in a dumb voice: "gently..." "Well?" It is undeniable that his voice "gently" spoiled her directly and melted her whole body. "I want you!" "Ah?" Shen lightly suddenly stares big eyes. Before he can react, his petite body has been picked up by him. He turns around and walks to the rest room in a hurry. She was not stupid, she knew immediately what he wanted to do. Although she wants to, but No When you think of yourself as a time bomb, it may explode anytime and anywhere. If you are killed doing something like that with him, won''t you be ridiculed by tens of thousands of people after you die, and it will also affect him? No, that picture is too scary. I don''t want to kill her! Shen lightly thinks more and more flustered, she swallows saliva and comes up with a refusal, but I don''t know why, at this juncture, her throat is like being held by an invisible big hand. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t squeeze out a word Gu Qisen''s speed was very fast. After a while, he came to the rest room and put her on kingsize''s big bed, then his tall body was pressed down. "Well..." The woman''s slightly opened lip is blocked again. His kiss is more fierce than just now, and his strength is so strong that he wants to rub her into blood and bone. In a moment, he beats all the worries of Shen lightly to rout. Shen lightly is in a daze. He can only breathe and let him light a fire on himself The breath that makes people blush and heart beat is more and more thick. The ground is full of their clothes everywhere. But at the critical moment, Shen gently finds his voice: "no husband, no Wuwu..." As she cried, she shook her head desperately, pushing his shoulder with both hands, trying to push him away. "No, Wuwu, no..." "No, Gu Qisen..." "Don''t..." Unexpectedly, she would refuse herself. Gu Qisen''s face sank, and the bath fire she raised instantly disappeared. After all, although he longed for her, how could he have that sex since she didn''t want to? Not to mention forcing her The man retreated from her world, slowly stood up, and his voice was hoarse, "gently..." His helpless cry made Shen''s tears more fierce: "Wu I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know you''re upset. Woo, I''m sorry... " "No, I''m sorry, it''s me!" Gu Qisen held his head in regret. Originally, he was not very happy about her calling to stop in the middle of the way. After all, if he was stopped at this time, his life was almost gone. Which man can be happy? But the moment he saw her guilty tears gushing out, he realized what a jerk he was PS: Sensen: the author, you come out for me. Ben Shao has been hungry for 833 days, but you still don''t give me meat? It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s Keke, I''ll show you a clear way. If you want to eat meat, go to xuanyuanche. Don''t come to me Chapter 944 Yeah, he''s such a jerk! How can he forget that she has an unimaginable fear in her heart, and how can he Just thinking about how you feel? He He''s sorry for her Sorry Gu Qisen''s handsome face suddenly became twisted because of pain. With red eyes, he shook his fist in despair and smashed it against the wall behind the bedside table. In a flash, the blood gurgled out from the back of his hand, and the white wall was stained with a touch of enchanting red. It fell into Shen''s eyes, which was extremely shocking. "No -" SHEN gently roared out at once. At this moment, she couldn''t care that she didn''t wear a piece of thread, so she got up from the bed and rushed to it. Gu Qisen hit the wall with one punch after another, regardless of whether his right hand would be discarded or not. Does it hurt? Of course, the pain, but at this time, the most painful, or that has long been the heart. "Husband, don''t Wuwu, don''t hurt yourself... " Shen lightly finally ran past and grabbed his hand to stop his self mutilation. Hearing her voice with a strong cry, Gu Qisen''s broken reason had a trace of clarity. He subconsciously turned his head and saw that she shook her head at him, clenched her lips tightly, and her tearful eyes hurt his eyes deeply. "Wu Wu, don''t, husband..." Shen gently or cry, thin shoulders are shaking violently. Gu Qisen was very distressed. He quickly held her in his arms, rubbed her messy head with his big, generous hand, and made a dumb apology: "I''m sorry, it''s my husband''s fault, I''m sorry..." "Woo You are not wrong... " Shen sobbed softly, and suddenly thought of his bloody right hand, and immediately broke away from his arms. She picked up his injured hand and looked at it. She saw that he was badly injured, his bones were exposed, his nose was sour, and his tears fell out of control. "I''ll get the medicine box first and stop the bleeding for you." Shen said softly, putting down his hand, and then casually wiping the tears that blurred his vision. Just as she was about to turn around, her wrist was held by the man. She was slightly stunned. She heard his low voice with a few lines: "are you going to go out like this, eh?" Shen blinked and looked down. It was ok if he didn''t look down. At this, his pretty face turned red, and even the roots of his ears were pink. In particular, aware that the man''s eyes are wantonly falling on her heart, she is more ashamed to want to directly hide in the quilt. No way, although with his husband and wife so many years, she is still a reserved girl. "Shall I help you with it?" Gu Qisen lips slightly Yang, eyes a lot of deep. Shen gently replied, "No. I''ll be fine soon, but it''s you, too Speaking of this, she glanced at his majestic place and blushed more thoroughly. However, considering his hand injury, she didn''t have the heart to be shy. She bent down to pick up the clothes scattered on the ground and put them on her body with quick action. Seeing this, Gu Qisen gave a very cooperative "um" and immediately began to dress. However, due to the injury of his right hand, his speed was much slower than Shen''s. when he put on all his clothes, she was gone. After Shen lightly finished wearing, he hurried out of the rest room without waiting for Gu Qisen. Carrying the medicine box is ready to go back, at this time, I heard the phone ring. That''s her cell phone ringing. Chapter 945 This ring is specially set by her for RT organization. Is Cindy looking for her? Shen''s eyes flickered gently, and then he followed the sound to find his mobile phone. Soon, he found it in the porch. As soon as she entered the door, she was picked up by Gu Qisen. Of course, her bag was left here. Take out the mobile phone from the bag and see if it''s Cindy, but the phone has hung up. Just want to call back in the past, at this time, a text message burst in. The content of the information is a series of dense symbols. If you are someone else, you may not understand what it means. However, as a member of RT organization, Shen qingran can understand it at a glance. It''s true that this is the unique code of RT, which is understood only by the people organized by them. This also avoids information leakage to a large extent. Therefore, Cindy is very relieved to send text messages. Cindy''s text message mainly conveys xuanyuanche''s meaning and asks her to follow the agreement, otherwise she will bear the consequences. Shen''s heart trembled. How could he not understand the warning here. Xuanyuan Che is really hard to fool. I''m afraid he had expected that he would tell Gu Qisen about it? "Oh..." Shen chuckled. The lifeblood is in the hands of others. She is a bomb that can explode anytime and anywhere. She really has no capital to disobey Xuanyuan Che. Since she can''t disobey Xuanyuan Che, let''s finish the task as soon as possible Shen lightly flies back to a message and says he understands it. After a while, I received a reply from Cindy to encourage her to come on, she is great and so on. Shen gently smile, back to the sentence "thank you.". In the past two years, it was hard for her, but it was so precious to gain several sincere sisterhood. I hope that she and the sisters of RT organization will not have the day of war. If not, how cruel. Gu Qisen came out of the lounge and saw Shen lightly standing in the porch, looking at his mobile phone with his head down. He looked like he was lost. His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes fell on her mobile phone, and a wisp of inquiry passed by the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t you mean to bandage me?" Instead of walking over, he stood not far away and called her. "Oh, good." Shen gently relaxed, quickly deleted the information, put it into the bag, and then put the bag on the cabinet. Then he came with the medicine box. Gu Qisen gave her a deep glance and did not speak. They went to the sofa and sat down. Shen gently opened the medicine box, took out iodine and cotton balls, and said to him, "hand out." "Here you are." Gu Qisen was straightforward, and dafangfang put his right hand in front of her. Shen gently looked at the wound, and could not help but take a breath. His heart ached to death. It took a lot of effort to hold back the tears in her eyes. She said to him in a hoarse voice, "don''t hurt yourself next time, you know?" "I see." Gu Qisen said in a deep voice, then added, "it''s just a small injury, it''s not in the way." "With all the bones exposed, how could it be a minor injury? No, I''ll have to go to the hospital later, or I won''t be at ease. " Shen said quietly as he disinfected him. "It''s just a little injury. What hospital should I go to? I''m not going Someone doesn''t want to say no. "Gu, Qi, sen -" seeing that he didn''t cooperate, Shen gently could not help gnashing his teeth. At this time, his hand with the cotton ball used a little force, which made Gu Qisen groan. "Dead girl, you murder your husband!" PS: there will be updates around 12 o''clock. Chapter 946 "Oh, I''m sorry!" Shen lightly realized that his face turned white, his eyes turned red, and there was a layer of water mist. Gu Qisen see, where willing to blame her? Just now that sentence, originally with a coquetry tone, now, afraid of her self blame, he even coquetry dare not, immediately no principle to coax her: "it''s OK, your husband''s skin is rough and thick, you can work harder." Poof! Shen was amused by him lightly. Her curly feather eyelashes were full of crystal clear tears. With her shallow smile, she was extremely moving. Gu Qisen was almost stunned. He thought that if his wife is really smart, even if her appearance is not as good as one tenth of what she was, the charm in her heart is still so beautiful that he can''t move his eyes. Perhaps it should be said that no matter what she becomes, she will always be the most beautiful existence in his heart! "If you don''t go to the hospital, why don''t you let Dr. Liang take a look? I can only disinfect. I really don''t know anything about the rest. " Shen''s gentle voice brings Gu Qisen''s thoughts back. He didn''t refuse at the moment. "Well," he said, "I''ve already called him. He''ll be here soon." "Really? When do you call? " SHEN looked up at him gently. Gu Qisen said truthfully: "I beat you when I was just dressed. I know you will force me to go to the hospital. Look, your husband is very careful, isn''t he?" Of course, the most important thing to call Dr. Liang is about her poison He said, and put the handsome face of the city together, just blocking Shen gently''s sight. "Come on, lest I hurt you later." Shen gently released a hand to push his hairy head, the corner of his lips could not hide his smile. Gu Qisen teased her deliberately, "what you hurt is here, baby." Shen gently blushed, jerked back his hand, and gouged out his eyes. "Smelly hooligan, how can I have it?" Words fall, quickly concentrate on helping him disinfect, shame even head embarrassed to lift. It''s a pity that someone doesn''t seem to want to let her go. He goes on saying to himself, "it often thinks of you and thinks of pain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So, can you love it with your hands, eh?" "Gu Qisen, you say I ignore you." Really, it''s more and more colorful. When did he become so bad? Shen thought quietly and quickly came to the conclusion that he seemed to be so bad all the time. Simply help Gu Qisen disinfect and bandage, Dr. Liang came in a hurry. As soon as Dr. Liang knocked on the door and entered the room, he was sensitive to the fact that in the huge office, pink bubbles were bursting with joy, and even the surrounding air was sweet. Well, it''s the taste of love. No, to be exact, it should be the lost love He was really happy for Shen''s return. Even though she was poisoned, it was better than nothing, wasn''t it? "Doctor, long time no see." Shen said hello with a smile. Now that she knows her identity has been exposed in front of Dr. Liang, there is no need for her to disguise. "Yes, young lady." Dr. Liang said gently to Shen. "Please help Gu Qisen to have a look. This hand is seriously injured." With Gu Qisen''s injury in mind, Shen gently stands on his horse. PS: continue coding. There will be more after midnight. Chapter 947 "OK, no problem." Dr. Liang nodded to her, and his pace quickened unconsciously. He is a famous medical professor. It''s very easy for him to deal with this small wound. Therefore, he helped Gu Qisen bandage it all at once. Of course, during this period, he did not forget to praise Shen Qingwen for his good treatment. Shen lightly is praised some embarrassment, immediately blurts out, "practice makes perfect." During the training period, injuries were common, and it was impossible for doctors to bandage them every time, so as time goes by, they could easily handle them. Gu Qisen heard, Jun face sink sink: "practice makes perfect?" "Er..." Shen lightly realized that he had accidentally said something wrong and wanted to bite off his tongue. She pinched the palm of her hand, and quickly burst into a smile, "yes, I saw a lot of war movies, and survival movies in the wild. There are many such clips in them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen frowned, knowing that she did not intend to tell the truth, and that he was not in a hurry to force her. After all, she was under enough pressure, and he did not want to add to her burden. At this time, Dr. Liang said, "young lady, you should have told me how to get rid of your poison?" "Well, I did." Shen lightly nods his head. When he mentions his poison, his eyes suddenly darken. "But that man is very powerful. It''s almost impossible to get his bone marrow, so I''d better rely on myself." As soon as her voice fell, her hand was held by a big warm hand. She subconsciously turned her head and just looked up at Qi Sen''s deep eyes, "I will always be with you!" "My husband --" SHEN gently couldn''t help calling him, and there seemed to be tears flashing at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at their deep love, Dr. Liang felt his nose and felt that the wattage of his big light bulb was on. He coughed, hesitated for a moment or interrupted them, "that Young lady, don''t you really think about telling the person who poisoned you? Maybe there''s a way to fight him. " His family asked him to find an alternative solution. However, from last night until now, he has racked his brains to think of nothing else. It''s really a headache. So, after thinking about it, I finally felt that it was most reliable to find out the person who poisoned me. Gu Qisen saw that he still had this plan, and his handsome face sank, "that is to say, there is no other way?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, young and old. " Dr. Liang bowed his head and felt powerless. Shen lightly didn''t want to embarrass Dr. Liang. He immediately said, "it''s OK. It''s just three tasks. The first one is about to be completed. There are two left. It''s very fast." "Are you not afraid of the other side''s reaction?" Gu Qisen is not as optimistic as she is. "This..." Shen gently choked for a moment. Of course, she is also worried about this problem, but now, in addition to the requirements of Xuanyuan Che, is there any other way out for her? Obviously not. Let''s not talk about the toxin, is it Xuanyuan Che''s own blood, even if it is, he is so mysterious and powerful, it''s not easy to get his bone marrow? If not, it would be more like looking for a needle in a haystack. She dare not gamble Gu Qisen did not dare to gamble, he was also worried that his car would be blown to pieces at any time. Thinking of this, he pursed his lips and asked Dr. Liang seriously, "is there any way to control her toxin? At least, it won''t be dangerous during this period of time?" Shen lightly a listen, apricot Mou suddenly a bright: "really can?" Chapter 948 Shen lightly a listen, apricot Mou suddenly a bright: "really can?" If she could, she would not have to be afraid all the time. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help blinking and looked forward to Dr. Liang. "This..." Dr. Liang''s face showed embarrassment and subconsciously turned to look at Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen instantly read his meaning, eyes quietly flash, and then said: "OK, I understand." "Well?" Shen lightly muddled, a small face full of curiosity. Gu Qisen reached out and touched her head, comforted her and said, "it''s OK. Just follow the original steps for the time being. I will pass Mu''s cooperation plan today. You can''t tell me anything else. It doesn''t matter. I won''t make you embarrassed. " "Husband, thank you!" Shen gently warm heart, toward him a sincere smile. I thought that she would spend a lot of effort to persuade him not to interfere with xuanyuanche, but I never thought that he was so understanding, so good! While Shen gently went to the bathroom, Gu Qisen said directly to Dr. Liang: "you can talk now, what''s the way." Dr. Liang did not dare to neglect, immediately asked him: "I do not know whether you have heard the legend of the God of medicine?" "The God of medicine?" Gu Qisen frowned, pondered for a moment and said, "do you mean Xuanyuan, the ancestor of Xuanyuan clan, who was destroyed many years ago overnight?" "Yes! Exactly Dr. Liang nodded and soon went on to say, "after the Xuanyuan clan was destroyed, all the treasures were looted, including the blood jade left by xuanyuanyuan, the God of medicine." "Blood jade?" "Well, it''s not an ordinary blood jade. There''s xuanyuanyuan blood in it. It''s well known that the blood of the God of medicine can detoxify hundreds of poisons, so as long as you can find this blood jade, maybe the young lady will be saved. Let''s not say whether it can completely detoxify, but it is certainly no problem to control the toxin. However - " speaking of this, Dr. Liang suddenly stopped and said after two seconds," this blood jade appeared at an auction in Europe a few years ago and was bought by the royal family of Q country for 200 million pounds. The king of Q dotes on his only daughter Princess Celia and gives her the blood jade directly. " Gu Qisen''s face sank. "That is to say, this blood jade is in Princess Celia''s hands now?" "Yes." Dr. Liang answered truthfully. That''s why it''s inconvenient for him to speak in front of Shen Qingnian just now. This princess Celia has been secretly fond of her family for many years, but she still doesn''t give up. If she wants to get the blood jade, it''s not so easy unless she''s a beautiful man Dr. Liang''s concerns, of course, are also in Gu Qisen''s mind. If you were someone else, you might be able to buy the blood jade at a high price, but the other party is Princess Celia, which is definitely too much trouble. Gu Qisen frowned tightly and didn''t make a sound for a long time. "Da Shao -" Dr. Liang was about to say something, but Shen Qingnian came out of the bathroom at this time. "Doctor, thank you today. Go back to work first." Gu Qisen ordered the guest to leave. "All right, young and old." Dr. Liang nodded, said hello to Shen lightly, and then quickly stepped back. In such a big office, only Shen qingran and Gu Qisen are left. Gu Qisen, sitting at the table of the senior class, picked up the cooperation plan written by Shen Qingwen and looked at her: "I''ve looked at it carefully. There are still a lot of changes in this plan. I''ll make an appointment in the afternoon and ask Murong Xi to come over. ¡° ¡­¡­ Chapter 949 At three o''clock in the afternoon, Murong Xi came to Gu Qisen''s office. Gu Qisen left her alone in it, and even Shen lightly was invited out. Although he knew that there could be no private relationship between them, for some reason, Gu Qisen was so mysterious that Shen qingran felt a little uncomfortable. She left the president''s office with Qin Yu. In the corridor, Qin Zhen saw that she was in a low mood, so she could not help but take the initiative to say: "Miss Shen, I''m going to pick up Wai Wai in kindergarten now. Since you have nothing to do, would you like to come with me?" In order to avoid exposing her identity, Qin Zhen can only pretend that she doesn''t know that she is his wife. Shen Qingnian is also acting with him. But even so, she could not hide her gratitude, "OK, Qin tezhu. Anyway, it''s OK. Let''s go together. " Thank you, Qin Yu. Thank you for knowing that I want to see my baby "Well, let''s go, Miss Shen." Qin Yu smiles at her and takes the lead in turning into the elevator. Shen lightly immediately followed up. Meanwhile, the president''s office. Murong Xi sat on the sofa gracefully and calmly, raised his small face with delicate makeup, looked at Gu Qisen, and said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, what else do you want to talk to me, please come to the point." Gu Qisen long legs overlapping sitting in another sofa, light said: "refreshing!" "I''m flattered, Mr. Gu." Murong Xi smiles and looks at him with beautiful eyes. He thinks, no wonder the princess of Q country likes him so much. This man really has the ability to attract women. Apart from the setting of being handsome, rich and handsome, the dignified, calm and resolute temperament all over the body makes people unable to look away, right? Women, who do not like to give their own sense of security men? Murong Xi accidentally flash God, listen to Gu Qisen rich magnetic voice sounded, "do you know why Gu has not cooperated with mu?" "I''d like to hear the details!" on hearing this question, murongxi suddenly became serious. She couldn''t figure out the reason why Gu refused their company many times. Today, she finally found out. "Because I promised a friend." "Well? Who is it? " Never expected that someone would stop them from cooperating, Murong Xi''an suddenly sank down with a pretty face. "It''s not convenient to disclose who it is. Even if the terms you put forward are very favorable, based on the commitment to our friends, we are sorry that our cooperation can not be reached. " Gu Qisen said, immediately from the guest order, "I still have something to do, do not stay Murong president tea." Murong Xi can stand out as the president of Murong family, and her EQ is absolutely first-class. Therefore, when Gu Qisen clearly said no, she said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, if I guess correctly, you should have other conditions? Otherwise, just tell me about my special help. Why bother to let me come here? " Very good, Murong Xi''s response is exactly what Gu Qisen wanted, so he also simply said: "President Murong is really a smart man." "So?" "I heard that you have intimate relations with the royal family of Q country? I need the blood jade in Princess Celia''s hand. As long as you can help me get it, Gu will sign the letter of cooperation immediately. Of course, I''ll pay for blood jade, and you won''t lose a cent. " "This..." Murongxi didn''t expect that he would offer such a condition, so he hesitated for a moment. Chapter 950 She is very intimate with the royal family? Where did this rumor come from??? She knows royal family members, but her relationship is definitely not good. She is even more wrong with Princess Celia, who is all over the world. Therefore, how could the other party be willing to sell her such a precious blood jade? Murong Xi thought about it silently, and thought that the success rate was almost zero. So she pursed her lips, looked at Gu Qisen and said, "Mr. Gu, please forgive me for my helplessness." "President Murong, this is a refusal?" The man''s low voice is light, can''t hear any joys and sorrows. Murong Xi sighed helplessly and said, "yes, I''m sorry." She heard that Princess Celia had always been in love with Gu Qisen. In fact, if Gu Qisen wanted the jade, wouldn''t it be easier for her to show up? However, murongxi is a smart person in the end. Although she has doubts in her heart, she still refuses to ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± One room is quiet. Gu Qisen drooped his eyes and tapped with his slender fingers. He didn''t speak again for a long time. Just when murongxi intended to give up the cooperation, he finally said, "in this case, change the conditions." "Well?" Murong Xi ready to get up the action stopped, beautiful apricot eyes suddenly across a light, "Gu general please say." She thought, as long as there is a chance to do, she absolutely agreed. "What''s the origin of your special help Shen Shiqi?" Finally, it''s time to get to the point. Murong Xi was slightly stunned, and immediately burst into a shallow smile, "she is my good sister, I entered the company as president, let her come to help. Does Mr. Gu have any opinions on my family, Shen tezhu? " Her words are the same as what they found. It seems that it''s really difficult to get useful information about the people behind the scenes from murongxi. However, compared with getting blood jade from Celia, he believed that it would be easier for murongxi to disclose some unimportant information. Gu Qisen narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes and said directly, "what I found is not like this. If you''re right, she should belong to an organization. She''s the foreign aid you invited to negotiate with. In fact, you don''t need to worry too much. I won''t let you betray your friends or violate business ethics. " "What does general Gu mean..." Rao is murongxi. I don''t know what medicine Gu Qisen sells in his gourd. "President Murong should have heard that my wife has been missing for more than two years, right?" "Well, I don''t know the details, but I know that President Gu is very affectionate to your wife." Murongxi answered truthfully. Since ancient times, no woman does not like the affectionate man and is not moved by the sadistic love story. Therefore, murongxi sincerely wishes for the love between him and Shen qingran. However, he suddenly began to talk about Shen lightly, which made Murong Xi unable to guess his purpose. Just as murongxi was speculating, Gu Qisen''s words directly smashed the label of "affectionate man" she had labeled him, because he actually said - "my child needs a mother, and I also need a wife. I just think you Shen tezhu is quite suitable." Murong Xi was stunned and glared. He had a great effort to squeeze out a sentence, "do you mean you want to marry seventeen?" Gu Qisen said with a smile, "yes, so I''d like to thank President Murong for telling me the true identity of Mr. 17, so that Mr. Gu can come to the door to propose marriage." Boom - it''s too Murong Xi calmed down, but still couldn''t believe it. PS: ha ha, what do you mean by that? Chapter 951 Gu Qisen and seventeen, how long have they been together? Seventeen''s charm is so great that Gu Qisen wants to marry home? Really? The more Murong Xi thought about it, the more he felt that it was not simple, so he didn''t immediately agree, "sorry, Mr. Gu, I don''t know what your real identity is. Seventeen is my best friend, not the so-called foreign aid. You really guessed wrong this time." Murongxi''s reaction was expected by Gu Qisen. He was not in a hurry. He picked his eyebrows and said faintly, "you can go back and think about it and reply to me tomorrow." "No..." Murong Xi just wanted to say "no", but Gu Qisen interrupted, "by the way, you might as well try Shen tezhu. Maybe she and I have the same intention of marrying each other. Since Murong president is her good sister, why not become a beautiful person? This is a good thing for mutual benefit! " "This..." Murongxi admitted that he was moved by him. If Shen Shiqi is also interested in Gu Qisen, she should have done a good job in promoting this marriage, right? Gu Qisen got married with RT organization from then on, and she got the opportunity to cooperate with Gu. It''s really beneficial to all three parties, but why do you think it''s strange? Murong Xi blinked his eyes as beautiful as black grapes, and suddenly his spirit flashed. Oh, yes, she didn''t think of it! Thinking of this, Murong Xi raised his lips slightly and looked at him with a smile. His clear voice was as bright as sunshine. "Mr. Gu, could you please answer my question?" "Say it "Why don''t you ask Shen tezhu directly? Instead, you have to turn around and ask me?" "Because I want to surprise her Gu Qisen spoke seriously. In a word, he choked murongxi. It seems that this explanation is impeccable. Because I want to surprise her, I plan to marry her behind her back and discuss terms with RT. is that right? It''s very moving. But Just when murongxi was still suspicious of Gu Qisen''s ulterior motives, he took the initiative to say to her, "I know you don''t believe my sincerity to marry Shiqi. After all, I used to love my wife so much that I still can''t forget it." "In that case, you married seventeen, didn''t you hurt her?" Xu was so angry that Murong Xi didn''t even use the honorific "you" at the moment, and coldly replied, "and I always thought that Gu was always an infatuated man who was loyal to his wife, but I didn''t think that your wife had only been missing for two years, so you can''t wait to marry a woman you just met. Ha ha, it really makes me look at her with new eyes." Murong Xi was filled with indignation. Unexpectedly, the next second, he asked, "has President Murong ever been in love?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongxi choked and found his voice after a long time. He was angry and said, "have I ever been in love? What''s your business?" "It''s none of my business, so it''s none of your business whether I''m loyal to my wife?" "You -" "my wife died two years ago. Now I love Shen Shiqi at first sight and intend to marry her. Is that against the law and morality?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongxi admitted that he couldn''t speak about him, and his "my wife died two years" made her speechless. It turns out that Shen qingran is not missing, but dead No wonder I heard that Princess Celia didn''t give up on Gu Qisen. So it is. PS: see you in the morning. Recommended tickets and monthly tickets are smashed by mori, memeda. Chapter 952 Instead of letting Gu Qisen marry Princess Celia, it''s better to help him and seventeen. At least, seventeen is so kind-hearted that he doesn''t seem to abuse children. In this way, Gu Qisen''s two babies don''t worry about having a bad stepmother. But the most important thing in the whole event is the will of the seventeen. Thinking of this, murongxi''s tense look eased a lot. "Well, Mr. Gu, I promise to go back and think about it and reply to you tomorrow." Well, after you go back, you must knock on the side and push on the side. "Good." Gu Qisen nodded, did not forget to tell her: "this matter, do not let Shen tezhu know, lest cause pressure to her." "No problem." Murongxi readily agreed. Seeing that the goal was achieved, Gu Qisen unconsciously raised his lips, "waiting for good news." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Shen lightly with a restless mood, followed Qin Yu to the kindergarten where Wai Wai was. Neither of them got out of the car, waiting for the kindergarten to finish. Qin Zhen knew that Shen Qingsi was eager for her daughter, so she took the initiative to say to her, "Miss Shen should like children very much, right?" "Of course, especially for lovely children." Shen answered from the bottom of his heart. Qin Yu smiles: "in this case, I''m sure I''ll like our little miss Wai Wai very much." "I must." Shen gently opened his mouth without thinking. She is a person who especially likes children. What''s more, it''s her own flesh and blood. She must like it in her heart. "There are 20 minutes left before kindergarten is over. I have a video of wailing and wailing''s growth review here. Would you like to enjoy it to pass the time, Miss Shen? " Qin said as he took out an iPad from the drawer. Shen gently can''t wait to take it over and says "thank you" repeatedly. I''m really worthy of being the chief special assistant. I''m just too sophisticated. I must ask Gu Qisen to raise his salary! Shen qingran is very grateful to Qin Zhen, but Qin Zhen doesn''t feel that he has done much good. After all, these are his duties, aren''t they? Ah, I really hope the boss family can get together as soon as possible! Qin Yu''s mind, Shen lightly has no time to care, at this moment, her whole attention is on the iPad. When Qin Zhen handed it to her, he had already taken the lead in opening the video on the iPad. Therefore, Shen lightly received it and the video began to play. First of all, what came to Shen''s eyes was the pictures of wailing and wailing stealing cakes. Two little guys sneaked into the kitchen, one to check the door, the other to open the refrigerator, smoothly carried away a large box of cheesecake, and then ran back to the room with a smile, you and I shared. "Cluck, cluck..." Wai Wai had a good time. She was smiling all the time. Her eyes and eyebrows were curved, but there was a shadow of Shen. Compared with her younger sister, howling is much more calm. While feeding her, she also tells her not to eat too fast and not to eat too much. Brother fan is full. Shen gently looked at the picture of brother and sister''s love. He couldn''t help but smile and tears fell down. Qin Zhen looks at Shen qingran''s expression in the fundus of his eyes, and his eyes twinkle. Then he pretends to be relaxed and says: "my boss has installed monitoring devices in all directions of the house, so that when he is not at home, he can protect the safety of the babies, but he often sees some unexpected pictures." Shen gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his finger pulp, sucked his nose, and said in a voice: "your boss is a good father." Chapter 953 When Qin Yu heard Shen gently boast about his boss, he couldn''t help feeling, "yes, boss has taught the children very well. Although the two babies occasionally act mischievously and steal cake to eat, as soon as their father comes back, they will take the initiative to admit their mistakes. Every time, my boss can''t help taking them. " Although he was not his own flesh and blood, Qin Xun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he mentioned wailing and wailing. Shen gently in his eyes, see a touch of color with honor Yan. She chuckled and said, "thank you, Qin tezhu." Simple six words, but the heart of endless gratitude. Qin Zhen certainly understood her meaning and nodded respectfully to her: "this is what I should do." "Then I''ll keep looking." "Well, I won''t disturb you." Qin Yu finished and glanced out of the window. Shen gently focused on the video, and soon saw another person he missed very much. Cousin My cousin, together with shimmering and bright, and a lovely girl in her arms, went to Huanshan villa as a guest. Of course, Gong Tianqi must be a companion. Gong Tianqi and Gu Qisen go to the study to talk about things, and only Shen Fuxiao and the children are left in the living room. Shen Fuxiao is sitting on the sofa, teasing her little daughter Jingjing to play, wailing and glittering together. Wailing is quietly holding the brush, lying on the ground and not knowing what to draw. Shen gently eyes like water, looking at Wai Wai, eager to get into the video to hold her. "Brother Shan Shan, when are you going abroad? Dad said, "mom is abroad. When you go abroad, can you take me with you?" It''s a howling sound. Shen lightly was immediately attracted attention, heart, instantly suffered a mess. Howl She subconsciously covered her mouth and looked at him for a moment. In the video, Shanshan is also watching howling. Her pretty eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It seems that she is hesitating about how to answer the question raised by this little cousin. As soon as I heard my brother''s voice, I immediately threw away the brush and ran over. "Brother Shanshan, brother Shanshan, I want my mother. Wuwu, bawai wants my mother..." The chubby little hand shook hard, as if he could take himself to his mother. Shanshan raised his hand and rubbed the head melon, then looked at it helplessly. The two babies blinked their bright black eyes, showing their hope, which made him headache. "Mommy --" in a hurry, Shanshan had to ask Shen Fuxiao for help. Shen Fuxiao patted Jingjing who was clinging to himself, got up and went to them. He picked up Wai Wai, bowed his head and kissed her, then touched her Wai Wai face. Then he said with a smile: "I believe aunt, your mother will be back soon, eh?" "Really? Is that true? " Wai Wai wiped his tears with his hands, and he was in high spirits. Howling raised his handsome face, but he didn''t believe Shen Fuxiao''s words, "aunt, you have said this sentence 103 times." Shen Fuxiao "Wow..." Wai Wai saw that she knew that her aunt was cheating herself. Tears came. Shen Fuxiao was busy coaxing her, but he didn''t notice it at all, and howled and lowered his head. Shen gently looked at, trying to suppress the howl of his missing, heartache, once again hit. Hard to stop the tears, and out of control, Pusu Pusu down. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry for you Wu Wu, I''m sorry Chapter 954 Shen gently can''t help crying, Qin Zhen quickly handed over a box of drawing paper. She sobbed, "thank you," sobbing as she wiped her tears. Qin Xuan raised her wrist and looked at her watch. She found that Wai Wai was about to finish school, and immediately reminded her. "Thank you." Shen gently thanks him again, which forces him not to cry. took out a small mirror to take photos. Fortunately, the makeup on her face didn''t flower, but she still used makeup to patch up her makeup. After all, her nose was crying red, so she could not get enough attention. "Little Miss Shen, I''ll get off to meet Wai Wai now. Just wait in the car. " Qin Zhen said in good faith. "Yes, please." Knowing that he was inconvenient to go out at this time, Shen nodded with a smile. "Be careful then." Qin Yu finished this sentence and immediately pushed the door open to get off. Shen quietly watched his back go away. Soon, he saw Wai Wai carrying a light pink schoolbag, hopping towards the door. When she saw Qin Yu, she was slightly stunned. Then she puffed up her cheeks and walked up to him like a little adult. First, she laughed and called out: "Uncle Yu." "Ai -" Qin Yu kindly answered, and then she heard the little girl begin to settle the accounts, "where''s my father? Why don''t you pick me up today? Dad said he didn''t come to the meeting this afternoon. Dad is a liar. " Qin Yu''s forehead was sweating. He thought that when she was cute, she was just like an angel. However, when she played a small temper, she was obviously inferior to the little witch. Today, he happened to meet her when she played a small temper. What a coincidence "Your father has an important meeting to hold, so he has to send uncle Yu. Uncle Yu will take you to the company to find your father, OK Qin Xun leaned over and looked at her in a very gentle tone. But Wai Wai pouted his little mouth and said angrily, "Dad certainly doesn''t dare to see Wai Wai." "Why?" "Dad promised Wai Wai to look for his mother. It''s been two days, but his mother hasn''t found him. Dad thought he had no face and hid himself." Wai Wai''s analysis was very reasonable. Even Qin Zhen almost believed that he was serious. Oh, my God, why does he think xiaowai should become a lawyer when he grows up? You''re so smart, are you? "Uncle Yu, why don''t you talk? Are you guilty of being a thief? " Qin Yu: "I''m not sure." He raised his hand to wipe his sweat, and he said with a dry smile, "why, ha ha..." He is the chief special assistant of Gu''s group. He is a 29 year old man. His eloquence is not as good as that of a 3-year-old child. It makes people laugh. Therefore, Qin Xuan decided to pull back quickly, "Wai Wai, although your father didn''t come to pick you up, there''s a beautiful aunt with Uncle Xuan. She''s in the car. Do you want to go and have a look?" The little girl was very interested: "Oh? Is it uncle Yu''s girlfriend? " "Of course not." Qin Yu quickly denied that he didn''t dare to think. When the little girl heard the words, the light of her eyes suddenly went out, and her voice was stuffy. She asked him, "it''s not uncle Yu''s girlfriend. Is that from my grandfather?" Since their mother left them, from time to time, beautiful aunts would come to the kindergarten to pick them up and howl. All of them were sent by my grandfather. They were very tired of it. No matter how beautiful those aunts are, they are not their mother. But she and howl are only three-year-old children. They are weak. Fortunately, my father doesn''t like those aunts and doesn''t look at them. Dad is mighty! Chapter 955 Of course, Qin Yu understood Wai Wai''s thoughts and immediately touched her head with a smile. "It''s not from my grandfather. That aunt is your father''s friend." The little girl then began to smile again, and asked, "is it aunt Lisa?" Dad doesn''t have many female friends. Apart from Aunt dawn, it seems that Aunt Lisa will come to see him. Oh, yes, and aunt Xuanxuan. But if aunt Xuanxuan comes to see herself, she should come with Uncle Xiu. "Neither." With a smile in his eyes, Qin Zhen touched her head again. "It''s an aunt that Wai Wai likes very much. Let''s go. Uncle Yu will take you back to the car. " Then he took wail''s hand. "Well, thank you, uncle Yu." Wailing, laughing and letting him lead, one big and one small, came to the car with Shen''s gentle gaze. Don''t want to be bawai to see his excitement, Shen lightly hurried away and tried to adjust his mood. After a while, the door of the rear seat opened. Shen turned his head gently and suddenly, just opposite a pair of beautiful eyes like black grapes. It was wailing, wailing, her wailing Shen lightly almost sobbed again. Fortunately, her reason had the upper hand, and she had to bear it. "Wow, aunt..." Wai Wai was still guessing which aunt she was. As soon as she saw Shen Qingwen, her eyes lit up immediately. She was so excited that she almost blurted out that she called "mother". But at the last moment, she changed her words. Not mom, because Auntie and mom look different, but It seems that she really likes this aunt? In that case, would you be too sorry for mom? Small Wai Wai said very tangled, the corner of the mouth smile also slowly convergence. Shen lightly looks at the changes of her expression in the fundus of her eyes. She knows that her daughter is no more than her mother. She also understands Wai Wai''s mind for a few minutes. In an instant, she is so distressed that she can''t help it. This girl, do you want to be so sensible In his mind, Shen lightly did not immediately respond to Wai Wai. Wai Wai lowered his head and sat in the car obediently. Looking at the interaction between the mother and daughter, Qin Yu didn''t say anything. He silently helped Wai Wai fasten his seat belt, and then he returned to the driver''s seat. The car started slowly, and the mother and daughter, who were worried about each other, finally looked at each other again. This time, it was Shen lightly who spoke first. She burst into an unnatural smile. "You cry, don''t you? I''m your father''s friend. You can call me aunt Shen. " She said, while can''t help but want to touch wailing head, but was stopped by the little girl. Well, even if she has a good feeling for this aunt, she is not a mother. Wai Wai can''t betray her mother. She can''t Mother is not around, Wai Wai wants to keep Father for mother, must keep Think of here, the little girl can only force themselves to refuse her: "aunt, I am not so close to you, please don''t touch." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, ok... " The hand that carries to mid air is awkwardly retracted, the smile that Shen lightly corners of mouth, also froze. Although she knew that Wai Wai was indifferent to herself because she was afraid that other women would destroy their families, she still felt bitter when she was rejected by her own daughter. It''s her Blame yourself, right? Ah! What should she do to make bawai like herself? Shen bit his lip gently and sat down again, but he was in a state of confusion. Qin Zhen, who was driving in front of him, couldn''t help sighing and was very anxious. Chapter 956 How is it different from what you think? Shouldn''t Wai be overjoyed to see the young lady? How could it be like this Qin Yu had a little errand before he knew it. At this time, a little boy suddenly ran into the middle of the road. He suddenly recovered and braked. "~ Z ~ ~" the harsh voice sounded, and Qin Yu''s heart also hung in the air. Fortunately, the car finally stopped half a meter away from the boy, but the boy was still pale with fright and his legs were shaking. Qin Yu will get off at once. In the car. Although it didn''t lead to a car accident, the mother and daughter sitting in the back were still scared, especially when they cried, "wow". Although she is intelligent and sensible, she is only a three-year-old. Isn''t it natural for her to be scared to cry? Sobbing Seeing his baby crying so much, how could Shen qingran be calm? She immediately unfastened her seat belt and leaned forward to hold her breathless wail in her arms. "Well, darling, don''t cry, mom Aunt is here. It''s OK. It''s OK. " As she hugged Wai Wai, she lifted her hand and patted her back. Wai Wai wanted to push her away, but the fragrance from her nose made her flash in a moment. Mom She sucked her nose, blinked her eyelashes with drops of water, and then, in disbelief, arched her little head into Shen''s arms. Is it mom? Wuwu, it must be Mom "Mom, wow, mom..." The little girl clings to Shen lightly''s neck, and her tears are falling down like the surging water at this moment. Hot tears, across her white face, fell directly on Shen lightly''s collar, and soon penetrated into her skin. "Woo woo, mom..." "Mom, don''t leave me, Wuwu..." Inside the carriage, the children''s miserable cry spread all over the corner. Shen gently bit his lip, and tears fell from his eyes. She wanted to say that she was not a mother, but in the end, emotion conquered reason. She could not say a word of denial. Dare not admit, also do not want to deny, she is like this, quietly and Wai Wai into a group, tightly, tightly, want to forever forever like this, never separated from her baby After calming the frightened child, Qin Yu returns to the car. What she sees is the picture of the mother and daughter holding each other. The picture is beautiful, showing the sad, he does not want to disturb. So he quietly got out of the car and leaned on the side of the car to light a cigarette. After about half a cigarette, Qin Zhen went back to the car. At this time, Shen qingran has sorted out her emotions, and Wai Wai is like a cute little dog, sitting on Shen qingran''s legs and nestling in her arms. Her delicate little face is full of dependence. Qin Xun''s eyes flashed and Shen said softly, "is that child OK just now?" "Nothing." Qin Xuan turned his head and gave her a smile. Then he looked at Wai Wai. His tone was gentle. "Is Wai Wai OK?" "I''m fine, too, uncle Yu." The small wailing voice rustles to reply, subconsciously pulled tight Shen lightly arm. Shen lightly by her this attachment action provokes the apex of the heart to be soft in a mess. The car soon started again and drove in the direction of Gu group. PS: see you in the morning. We''ll have more chapters together. Chapter 957 Qin Zhen drove the car directly to the underground parking lot, and then asked the mother and daughter to take the president''s exclusive elevator to the top floor. The elevator door is closed. In such a big space, there are only two people, Shen Qingqing and Wai Wai. They held hands. Wai Wai raised a small head and asked Shen gently, "Auntie, you are my mother, aren''t you?" Just now she was just crying. She forgot to confirm the problem again. Shen lightly didn''t expect that the little girl was still thinking about it. She was embarrassed for a moment. She really wanted to tell her: "yes, baby, I''m your mother", but Wai Wai, no matter how clever she is, is just a child. If she accidentally reveals her words, won''t all her previous achievements be wasted? What on earth should she do? Worry about people! Shen gently puffed his cheeks and looked at her plaintively. Before she could speak, she nodded her head clearly: "Auntie, you look like you are crying. So aunt must be a mother. " Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." This little girl, are you sure she''s only three years old? But she was born in October, so, no doubt, she was only three years old. "Auntie, if you don''t speak, you will be acquiescent." Wai Wai nodded directly, then went forward to hold Shen lightly''s thigh with a smile. Shen''s heart softened and he picked her up. Wai Wai took advantage of the situation to hook her neck and unexpectedly made a splash on Shen lightly''s face. Shen gently slightly a Zheng, slow to God, eye, is her than the sun is also beautiful face. Xiao wa''er said to her with smiling eyes: "don''t worry, mom. I''ll call you auntie." She thought that her mother does not love herself, she must have encountered problems and dare not recognize herself. She wails to be Mom and dad''s little cotton padded jacket. Therefore, without her mother''s consent, waiwail will be wronged and call her aunt. Shen lightly did not expect that her little daughter would be so smart and considerate. Looking at the little angel smiling at her in her arms, she flushed her eyes and choked with a "um". Then she gave her a fierce kiss on her forehead several times. She tried her best to stick to her wailing ear and squeezed out a sentence: "thank you, baby, mother''s good baby, Wu..." "Mom, auntie, don''t cry. The elevator is coming." The little girl stretched out her little paw to touch her mother''s face, and her childish voice was full of laughter. "Well, well, Auntie doesn''t cry." Shen gently tears into a smile, again kiss her. Mother and daughter recognize each other, Rao is the elevator monitoring, people see, also don''t know what happened. However, the elevator is exclusive to the president, so only Gu Qisen is qualified to see the monitoring. A man sitting in the chair, staring at the computer screen to get along with a particularly harmonious mother and daughter, the corner of the mouth can not help but hook, a wisp of indulgent smile. Big baby, little baby, his two babies are coming up. Should he go out to pick them up? He got up immediately. Big step meteor wants to go out, but just walk to the entrance, he suddenly feel that he should go to look in the mirror, tidy up appearance, so, Gu Qisen without thinking, turned around and walked to the bathroom. hurriedly washed his face, combed his hair with combs, and sprayed a little bit of the most popular perfume of men, which was refreshed. On the other side, the elevator reaches the top floor. The elevator door opened with a clang, and the mother and daughter went out hand in hand. "Auntie -" PS: there are six chapters in the back. Chapter 958 He just turned a corner and cried out to Shen gently. He was trying to say something. Suddenly he saw that his tall and powerful father, like a brave knight, was walking towards them with steady steps. "Dad, Dad --" as soon as the little girl saw Gu Qisen, she immediately forgot what she wanted to say to Shen, and rushed over happily. Seeing this, Shen could not help but smile and thought, it seems that her daughter is still related to her father, but she is also missing their growth for more than two years. It''s strange that she is not related to Gu Qisen. Thinking of this, she shakes her head and goes up with her long legs. At this time, Gu Qisen has leaned over to hold Wai Wai in his arms. "Dad, Dad, I miss you so much." The little girl is charming. Gu Qisen smiles and kisses her face. Yu Guang glanced at Shen and approached gently. He raised his eyes and looked at her: "please." This is just a polite remark for acting. Shen lightly also returns with a smile: "Gu always polite." "Auntie, would you like to have dinner with us in the evening?" Howling turned his head, his big eyes blinked and looked at his mother, and his expectation did not hide. Shen lightly can''t bear to refuse, but he doesn''t know whether to agree or not. Gu Qisen''s words, set her heart: "Wai Wai be a little better, aunt agreed." Wai Wai flat mouth, "I have always been very good." Words fall, she seems to think of what, eyes suddenly a bright, "aunt, wail wail good?" "Good boy Shen gently suppress smile, thought, in front of you this little witch, mother dare to say you are not good? "The aunt promised to have dinner with my father and me, didn''t she?" Wail and ask. "Well!" The girl was only three years old, and her speech was so clear-cut. Talent, talent. Thinking that this talent was born by herself, Shen Qingwen felt very proud. Gu Qisen is also with you Rongyan staring at his daughter, the corner of the eye brow, is full of thick smile. "Let''s go. Let''s sit in the office for a while. When we get off work, we''ll take you to eat delicious food." Gu Qisen said to them gently. Wai Wai, of course, nodded excitedly. Shen lightly but thought of howl, "how to howl?" "Together!" Gu Qisen said with a smile. "Can he go out?" "No!" "Then..." "Go home and eat." Gu Qisen can''t help but release a hand and rub her head. Shen ran away and whispered, "pay attention." In fact, this is Gu Qisen''s territory. They don''t need acting at all, but it''s right to pay more attention to everything. Shen Qingnian doesn''t want to give up all her previous achievements. It doesn''t matter if she blows up herself. Don''t fall in love with her dearest family. Gu Qisen''s eyes sank and he stopped immediately. the ghosts were watching their parents'' strange interactions. Their eyes rolled around and suddenly smelled their noses at Gu Qi''s collar. He said innocently, "Daddy, did you spray perfume?" Gu Qisen did not expect that the girl should be so wide, but said: "yes, spray a little." "Didn''t you use to spray? Isn''t it just for the sake of seeing my aunt? " Wailing eyes bent into crescent moon, said smilingly. Gu Qisen Embarrassed, this dead girl, do you want to be so smart, do you want to save face for her father? Thin lips lift just want to say something, listen to Shen lightly puff Chi a smile to come out. Chapter 959 The laughter like a silver bell floats over the spacious corridor, which makes Gu Qisen''s originally not so wonderful mood open a flower in a flash. "Let''s go." He dropped this sentence in a deep voice and took the lead to go with Wai Wai. Wai Wai did not forget to continue to joke with him: "Dad is shy, dad is shy." "Ha ha..." Shen chuckled more, but Gu Qisen''s step was faster. A family of three harmonies is beautiful. If you add howling, the cliff is the most beautiful painting. After work, Shen lightly hardens his head and goes back to Huanshan villa with Gu Qisen. This time, Yang Chun''s attitude to herself is better than yesterday, but she still looks at her with a kind of inquiring eyes. Shen gently toward her smile, bright smile let Yang Chun some embarrassed. Wailing has been sticking to Shen lightly, which makes Yang Chun''s mood suddenly complicated. She thought, if even two children like this Miss Shen, then her family''s young wife''s status is more precarious? What to do? Is it hard, young lady really can''t come back? Thinking of this, Yang Chun''s face became dark. Shen gently looks at Yang Chun''s expression in his eyes, and secretly says "sorry" to her. After entering the room for a long time, Gu Qisen couldn''t help but ask Yang Chun, "where''s the howling?" Yang Chun finally took his eyes away from Shen qingran and said respectfully, "back to Da Shao, master Hao Hao just fell asleep. Da Shao, would you like to have dinner with Miss Shen first?" "Well, good." Gu Qisen nodded and looked at Shen lightly. "Come on, let''s go to the dining room." "Auntie, have dinner." Wai Wai also said with a smile. It''s good. Mom and dad have dinner together. It''s good to have fun. The little girl''s happiness is beyond expression. Shen qingran''s heart is as sweet as honey. Yang Chunnan is more entangled and miss her little wife. Wuwuwu, is the young lady really not coming back? ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen called home in advance and told Yang Chun to cook more dishes. Yang Chun asked if it was Miss Shen yesterday. Gu Qisen didn''t deny it. After hanging up the phone, Yang Chunxin made a big table of Shen Qingqing''s favorite dishes. He wanted to make Miss Shen difficult. So, at this moment, seeing Shen lightly sitting in front of the table, he was dazed by the delicious dishes on the big table. Yang Chun put a hook on the corner of his mouth and helped her scoop the soup while smiling and saying, "Miss Shen, these dishes are our young lady''s favorite. I''m not good at cooking, and I can only cook the dishes our young lady likes. Please forgive me ¡£¡± "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I like these dishes very much." Shen said softly and sincerely. She''s not stupid. She doesn''t know that Yang Chun is implying that she only admits that the hostess of the family is Shen qingran Ah, Yang Chun, Yang Chun, how can I make you so loyal to me? Do you know that if Gu Qisen really wants to marry another woman, because of your attitude towards the woman he wants to marry, I''m afraid he will lose ten jobs? "That''s good." Seeing that Shen qingran didn''t look like a liar, Yang Chun had to give a dry smile. Helping her scoop up the soup, she skims her mouth and is trying to get Gu Qisen''s bowl. Inadvertently, she looks at Gu Qisen with warning eyes. Yang Chunxin clapped and sighed again: it seems that Miss Shen is bound to have a chance to replace the young lady. Ah, what should I do? ¡­¡­ Chapter 960 Dinner, finally in Yang Chun all tangled under the gaze of eating. Howling also woke up at this time. He kneaded his eyes and walked downstairs. At the first glance, he was attracted by Shen who had just entered the living room. Mom? Xiao Zhengtai blinked and rubbed his eyes again. No, not mom. Mom is much more beautiful than that aunt But why does Auntie smile so much like her mother? Xiao Zheng Tai stops and looks at Shen lightly for a moment. Shen lowered her head and chatted with Wai Wai. Suddenly she noticed that a burning sight fell on her. She raised her eyes and saw Wai Wai standing by the stairs. Her black eyes were staring at her. It''s undeniable that howl is very good-looking. Her eyebrows, eyes, facial features and temperament almost inherit the excellent genes of Gu Qisen and her. If she grows up in this model, she will be more handsome than Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue, right? It''s better than blue! Shen gently secretly praise, I don''t know why, but for no reason in my mind, I think of Dongfang Rui''s handsome face. Sweat, sweat, sweat! Sweat! Well, how can she feel like Dongfang Rui? Just as Shen left quietly, howl had come to them. "Dad -" he called Gu Qisen in a clear voice. After getting his father''s smile, he cast his eyes on Shen Qingwen, narrowed his good-looking eyes and asked tentatively, "Auntie, did you come to my house yesterday?" Yesterday, he was in a daze. He always felt that someone was holding him. That person tasted like his mother. But today, aunt Yang Chun told him that his mother was still abroad and didn''t come back, so it must be this aunt. Shen lightly didn''t deny it and nodded with a smile: "yes, my aunt came here yesterday. How does howl know? " Howl did not answer her, but suddenly stepped forward and hugged her thigh. Shen gently a little stunned, did not have time to respond, listen to his childish voice sounded, "aunt, can you squat down?" "What''s the matter?" Shen said softly, squatting down and coming up to him. Close up, her baby''s face, it is against the sky. Well, she''s proud again. Howling hugged her neck, rubbed and sniffed her neck like a dog, which made her itchy. But it was rare to be so close to her son. Of course, she wanted to be held by him all the time. I can''t figure out why howl made such a move. The next second, howl was close to her ear and asked: "aunt, are you my mother?" When he said this, he lowered his voice as if he was afraid of being heard. Shen lightly thought that he heard wrong, curled eyelashes constantly blinked, for a long time did not answer. Howl, howl again. Shen was slightly stunned. Gu Qi Sen couldn''t help frowning. His deep eyes flashed by and thought deeply. He lifted his lips. As he was about to open his mouth, he saw howl suddenly turn his head and kiss Shen lightly on the face. Boom - time seems to be still, everything becomes dreamy and beautiful. Of course, some people were surprised. This person is Yang Chun. She shivered violently. It never occurred to her that she would take the initiative to kiss a young woman who had just met. This fact, like a bolt from the blue, exploded in Yang Chun''s mind. For a long time, she couldn''t relax. On the other side, Shen lightly and foolishly touched the place where he had been kissed by howling, and then struggled to find his voice. Chapter 961 "Howl, can you ask your aunt to kiss you?" Shen said softly, looking forward to his baby son. Wai Wai, who was standing beside her, immediately rushed to Wai Wai before she could react and said sweetly, "Auntie, auntie, first kiss Wai Wai, first kiss Wai Wai." I''m so jealous of my brother. How can my mother kiss him first? Mom hasn''t even kissed herself yet Well, really not? Wai Wai expressed guilty, however, she soon gave herself a step down, no, no kiss at home! Shen was amused by his daughter''s act of grabbing a kiss, and said, "OK, kiss you first." Words fall, not stingy to Wai Wai a kiss. Little brother despises his sister very much. He even wants to get a kiss ahead of him. Hum, he is really a child. At this moment, he forgot that he only spoke a few minutes before wailing. At the moment of trance, Shen Qingwen has finished his kiss and wails. Wai Wai generously patted Wai Wai''s shoulder, raised her delicate face, and said, "brother, face to me, let my aunt kiss me!" Howl and howl Although being urged by his sister is a bit shameless, his mother''s kiss is so important that he has a large number of adults and doesn''t care about his sister. So, little brother decided to put his beautiful face together and said to his mother, "Auntie, here you are!" "Poof -" SHEN qingran almost laughs, this sentence "Auntie, here", how to listen to how cute. Gu Qisen couldn''t help but lift his lips. Howl, howl, give him a kiss, Shen gently and impolitely, then, can''t help but pick him up. At this moment, she has no time to care whether she will expose her identity. Anyway, the child is so lovely, it''s natural for her to give her a hug, isn''t it? However, why are wailing and wailing so smart that they recognize themselves all at once Thinking about this, Shen lightly was deeply moved. The picture of a family of four getting along with each other is very harmonious in Yang Chun''s eyes. If she didn''t like Shen lightly too much, maybe she would also sincerely hope that Miss Shen could be their little grandmother. However Ah! Yang Chun sighed secretly. He was so confused that he simply couldn''t see and quietly left the living room. "Auntie, how about watching cartoons with Wai Wai?" Just sat down on the sofa, Wai Wai gently spoiled Shen. How can Shen lightly refuse? Of course, he immediately agreed, "OK, OK, no problem." "Oh yeah, bang bang!" Wai Wai cheerfully picked up the remote control, pressed to the animation channel, quickly picked up a movie he often watched, and click to play it. A series of movements that skilled ah, it makes Shen gently amazing. Gu Qisen sat next to their mother and daughter and watched TV with them. There is no servant in the living room, the atmosphere is very harmonious. The happy time always flies fast. Unconsciously, it''s 9:30 in the evening. Shen gently reluctantly stood up, she, it''s time to go back! Wai Wai and Wai Wai, seeing her mother''s posture of leaving, couldn''t help but be anxious. Each of them held one leg, but they didn''t let her go. "Wuwu, don''t go, stay..." "Auntie, stay and sleep..." The two children hugged her tightly, and their weeping and chirping look was very pitiful. No one could be moved by it, let alone Shen qingran? It''s just She is Shen Shiqi now, not their mother Shen Qingwen. She There''s no reason to stay here. Chapter 962 Gu Qisen certainly didn''t want Shen to leave, but he was always a rational person. He knew that at this juncture, she was really not suitable to stay here, so he had to step forward and pull apart the two babies. "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." The babies cried out when they saw that their father didn''t help them keep their mother. Shen qingran was very distressed. Just as he wanted to comfort him, he heard Gu Qisen say, "wait for me here. I''ll take them upstairs first." "But..." She was not at ease. Gu Qisen gave her a stable look, "give it to me, eh?" "All right." She believed in him, so she had to force herself to leave it alone. "Wow, my father is bad, my father is bad..." "Auntie, Wuwu..." The brother and sister were hugged upstairs by Gu Qisen, and they were still crying all the way. Shen bit the lip lightly and hard, and almost burst into tears. Upstairs, in the room. Gu Qisen closed the door and the babies stopped crying, but -- "Dad is a bad guy!" "Why didn''t dad leave mom?" "Dad, we want mom, Wuwu, mom..." "Come on, be quiet!" A reprimand, brother and sister flat mouth, but dare not speak again. Dad seldom scolds them. Today, they should be angry, so how dare they extract their teeth from the tiger''s mouth? Head down, silent protest. Gu Qisen saw this, his eyes quietly covered with a wisp of guilt. He raised his hand, gently touched their heads, and then squatted down. His two hands held their shoulders respectively, and his eyes looked at them in the same level. He said in a very serious tone: "dad knows you are very smart, and you know you are much more sensible than other children of the same age. So, aunt Shen is a mother. You already know that, don''t you?" Speaking of this, he noticed that the eyes of the two little guys suddenly brightened, like the brightest stars in the sky. Although the babies knew that Aunt Shen was their mother in advance, it was another exciting feeling to confirm from their father, so Wai Wai immediately said, "Dad, my brother and I already know. But why does Auntie look different from her mother? Did aunt go for plastic surgery? Why doesn''t Auntie live with us? " Nu Wa er''s series of problems make Gu Qisen hard to resist. At this point, it was difficult for him to explain to them one by one, so he simply asked: "do the babies want their mother to live in this house in the future?" "Of course "Of course!" The brother and sister answered again. "Since the babies want their mother to come back, but their mother has a very important task, so during this period of time, the babies will be aggrieved and let their mother live outside for the time being, OK?" "How long will it take for mom to come back?" Wai Wai asked with a wailing voice. "Dad doesn''t know, but it should be soon. If you and your brother are good, mom can finish the task faster. " Gu Qisen said in a deep voice. In fact, this sentence is not so much to comfort the two babies as to comfort himself. After all, if the poison on her remains unsolved for a day, she can''t come back for a day "Mom doesn''t live at home. Can we play with mom?" Howl can''t help asking. "Yes!" Gu Qisen nodded his head and said, "but you must remember that you can''t call her mother, you can only call her aunt first, or your mother''s task will not be completed, understand?" PS: end of Chapter 6 update. The next chapter should be updated in the morning of the 24th. Good night, MEDA. Chapter 963 "What''s mom doing? Is there any danger? " Howl didn''t answer Gu Qisen''s question immediately. Instead, he thought about it for a while and then asked. As soon as his voice fell, Wai Wai became nervous. His two bright black eyes stared at Gu Qisen for fear that he would nod and tell their mother that it was dangerous. Gu Qisen certainly won''t miss any expression on his baby''s face. With a smile, he said with ease: "it won''t be dangerous, but this task is confidential. His mother promised others to finish it before he could go home, so Do you understand what Dad said? " "I see!" ¡°¡­¡­ I see "Do you know what to do next?" "I see." "I see, Dad." They finally agreed to Gu Qisen''s request. For the time being, they let Shen lightly go and called aunt Shen lightly for the time being. But - "Dad, can we call mom secretly when no one is around?" Wai Wai still refused to give up. Howl also joined the ranks of protecting their rights and interests, "Dad, close to mom''s ears, should no one hear?" Gu Qisen "Dad -" "Dad, Dad, please, Dad -" "come on, come on, but be smart." After all, Gu Qisen agreed. "Yeah, Dad, I love you!" The daughter is the most intimate. As soon as Gu Qisen agrees, he immediately steps forward and gives him a kiss on the face. "Daddy loves you, too!" Seeing that they were so clever and obedient, Gu Qisen''s heart was warm and he couldn''t help hugging them and kissing each other. Downstairs. As time goes by, Shen''s waiting heart becomes more and more uneasy. Will the babies be making trouble all the time? does she want to go up and have a look? She clenched the palm of her hand, raised her head, and kept looking in the direction of the upstairs. If there was not a trace of reason left, she would have rushed up. Fortunately, when her heart was very tangled, Gu Qisen''s tall figure finally appeared. "How are the children?" Shen lightly hurried to him with an eager expression. Gu Qisen looked at her deeply and said, "I''ve been sleeping. Don''t worry, they won''t have any problems." "Oh, that''s good." Shen gently heard the sound, and the big stone fell slowly. "Well I should go back. " Although she was very reluctant, she forced herself to say goodbye. Gu Qisen picked up the car key, "I''ll take you back." "Good!" Shen lightly didn''t refuse, because she also wanted to get along with him for a long time. "Let''s go." Gu Qisen looked at her with gentle eyes. "Well." Shen nodded gently, followed him and walked out side by side with him. The night is as cool as water. The breeze gently blows the branches on the tree lined Road, and the sound comes from time to time. Sky, originally bright full moon, but it seems to hide a trace of melancholy, sneaked into the clouds. They both have a tacit understanding and don''t want to be separated from each other so quickly. Therefore, they walk very slowly. It seems that as long as they slow down, they will be less reluctant. The parking lot was right in front of them. It only took them two minutes, but they walked for five minutes. Gu Qisen opened the front passenger''s door, carefully put his hand on the top of the door and let Shen sit in the car. As soon as Shen qingran sat down, the man bent down and called to her in a low voice, "qingran -" she said Chapter 964 "Well?" Unexpectedly, he would call himself suddenly. Shen gently trembled at the top of his heart and turned his head subconsciously. With the shimmering light from the street lamp, the man''s delicate facial features are particularly moving at the moment, especially the light from her burning eyes, which makes her unable to move her eyes away. Shen lightly looked at him foolishly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, but Gu Qisen suddenly laughed. His shallow smile was full of thick doting. "It''s OK. I''ll help you fasten your seat belt." As the voice fell, he raised his hand and rubbed her hairy head, then pulled the seat belt on her side and buckled it up quickly. Shen gently wriggled her lips and wanted to speak. She saw that he had quickly closed the door and went back to the driver''s seat around the front of the car. She simply silence, and so he started the engine, the car out of a short way just way: "husband, you just how to deal with the baby ah?" To her understanding of the two children, they are not so easy to coax, but did not think, he seems to be easy to handle. Curious. "Want to know?" Gu Qisen cast his eyes over him and raised his lips with a smile. "Of course," Shen replied without thinking "I told them that my mother was carrying out a very important task and would be able to go home when she finished it. During this period of time, let them outside to call you auntie, they agreed Gu Qisen told him his agreement with the children. After listening, Shen felt a lot of emotion and blurted out, "thank you, husband. It''s all thanks to you that the children are so sensible. You teach them well. " When you say this, it''s hard to hide your loss and guilt. Gu Qisen, of course, recognized it and immediately said, "it''s not so much that I teach them well as that they have good genes. Gently, thank you, thank you for giving birth to two such lovely children for me. " He said, can''t help reaching over to hold her, said, "the future is still a long way, we will walk together, in the past those you didn''t participate in, I and the children to accompany you to walk again." Because of his comfort, Shen''s low mood improved a lot in an instant. She nodded to him with a smile, and her tears flickered at the bottom of her eyes: "well, OK, let''s walk together." "Fool!" The man chuckled, took her hand and put it on his mouth. At this time, Shen gently asked him: "husband, there is a question, I always forget to ask you." "What''s the problem? Go ahead." Gu Qisen asked as he focused on driving. "When Bai Tiantian pretended to be me, how did you recognize it?" In fact, she wanted to ask this question when she was at the bottom of the cliff, but she forgot it later. Today, she just remembered it. Let''s ask it. Gu Qisen was silent for a few seconds, then said: "feel it." "How do you feel?" Shen gently aroused his curiosity. "I felt a little annoyed at such a beautiful face. At that moment, I knew that she should be a fake. Later, I tested her. Hum, she is really a fake!" Speaking of this, Gu Qisen''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and quickly passed a touch of resentment. If it wasn''t for Bai Tiantian, Gu Ranran and Lan Xin''s mother and daughter, their family would not have been separated for two years, and they would not have been poisoned. Bai Tiantian has been punished and will spend the rest of her life in prison. Lan Xin''s mother and daughter have no good end, and Gu Ranran Thinking of Gu Ranran, Gu Qisen could not help clenching the steering wheel and suddenly became extremely gloomy. PS: maybe it''s too miscellaneous to eat during the Chinese New Year. Today, I''ve been having trouble with my stomach all day. I''m very uncomfortable. I''ll change two chapters first. I won''t stay up late. I''ll continue to update tomorrow. Good night. Chapter 965 "Husband, how do you recognize me now? After all, I''m totally different now. " Shen''s curious voice pulls Gu Qisen''s thoughts back. At this time, it happened to be the traffic light. Gu Qisen stopped the car, turned his head and stared at her. The light in the car is not very bright, but at this moment, Shen can still clearly see the deep feeling in his eyes. Shen gently, the heart is a burst of light tremor, suddenly warm. She understood. He didn''t have to answer. She understood everything. As he said, it''s because of the feeling When you love a person deeply enough, no matter what the other person''s appearance changes, there will always be a feeling that you are familiar with and attached to, and vice versa. Therefore, since Gu Qisen can see through Bai Tiantian''s scheme of pretending to be herself all at once, he must be able to recognize her. It''s just the way she is After thinking about it, without waiting for Gu Qisen to reply, Shen lightly said immediately, "I know the answer. But my husband, are you disappointed to see me now? " "Well?" Xu did not expect that she would suddenly ask such a question. Gu Qisen was slightly stunned. The next second, Shen Qingwen continued, "after all, I''m not as good-looking as I used to be." Gu Qisen finally responded and said in a determined tone: "No. As long as you''re alive, no matter what you become, I''m happy to accept it. " "Really?" Shen''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, and he was deeply moved. Of course, she knew that he would not dislike that he was not as good as before, but after listening to him, the feeling was different. "Well, really." Gu Qisen nodded and immediately raised his hand to touch her face. He said with deep affection, "I don''t care if you look beautiful or ugly now, but I must have suffered a lot when I think of you like this I just I want to kill myself... " Yes, if he wasn''t incompetent, if he didn''t protect her well, how could she fall off the cliff and be disfigured? In the final analysis, it was he who caused her to lose her beauty. It was also he who caused her to suffer from skin change. What qualification does he have to dislike her? The more he thought about it, the more he blamed himself, and his whole body was full of grief. Seeing this, Shen lightly took his hand and said with a smile, "husband, if I say I''m not disfigured, are you happy? Huh? Is Gao happy? " Hearing this, Gu Qisen couldn''t believe it and looked at her: "what did you say? Have you changed face? " "Well." Shen lightly nodded, his eyes and eyebrows were full of happy smile, "I learned a magic make-up technique, which covered my original appearance. So, I didn''t suffer much. Really, don''t blame yourself. " "Gently, I I... " Gu Qisen is not only happy, he is ecstatic. When the green light came on, their car didn''t leave, which made the car behind honk desperately to urge them to move forward. "Drive, honey." Shen gently pushed his shoulder, "if you don''t go any more, the traffic police uncle will post a ticket later." "Good!" Gu Qisen had no choice but to hold back the impulse to kiss her hard and start the engine. Knowing that she had never suffered from disfigurement, Gu Qisen''s mood was much better than before. Shen qingran was also infected, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously, rippling with a shallow radian. Chapter 966 All the way back to the hotel. Gu Qisen put out the car and untied the safety belt with quick action. Shen gently lowered his head to unbutton his seat belt. At this time, he suddenly felt a shadow in front of him. She subconsciously raised her head, chin was his hand clasp, did not wait for her reaction, the man''s hot lips have sealed her. This kiss, fierce, with unprecedented enthusiasm, enough to burn her. Shen gently exhorted, conditionally hooked his neck, did not push away, and actively catered to his kiss. The atmosphere in the car is climbing, and it is gradually filled with the ambiguity that makes people blush and heartbeat. If it wasn''t for Shen Qingbao''s mobile phone, maybe they would have been kissing until dark. "Don''t Phone... " Shen gently turned away from his face, avoided his lips and pushed him shyly. I haven''t tried such a long kiss for a long time. Fortunately, she was in the car. Otherwise, she must have a weak leg. Well, now I feel soft all over. I don''t have much strength to push him. "Is the phone important to me?" Listen to that constantly noisy mobile phone, Gu Qi Sen Jun face heavy, some taste. Shen chuckled, raised his hand and pinched his charming face, which made him blush like a child. "How important is the phone to my son?" "Baby Mori?" Someone raises an eyebrow and is obviously not satisfied with the childish title. "Yes, baby mori, what a lovely name, isn''t it?" Shen Qingxiao blinked at him with a smile. Then, when he was flashing, he pushed him away, opened the zipper of his bag and took out his mobile phone. It''s thirteen. Shen glanced at Gu Qisen and reminded him not to make a sound. Then he pressed the answer button: "hello." "Seventeen, why don''t you answer the phone all the time? Scared the baby to death. I thought something happened to you? " The voice of thirteen came through the radio waves, full of concern. Shen gently a warm heart, "sorry, the phone accidentally mute, did not notice. I''m already downstairs. I''ll come up soon. I''ll see you later. " "Yes. Then be careful. " "Well. Goodbye Shen said with a smile and hung up the phone. "Who has such a good relationship with you?" Someone''s journey of jealousy is not over. Shen gently put the mobile phone back into the bag and said truthfully, "her name is thirteen. She is a sister in my organization. This time I came with her. They are very good to me. If only they could be so good in the future. " Speaking of this, I can''t help feeling a little gloomy in my eyes. Xuanyuanche is fine if she can let herself go safely. If she can''t, she and RT organization will be enemies. Ah No matter how close she and Cindy are, they can''t fight the fact that they don''t agree. Gu Qisen held her hand, the broad palm gave her a strong sense of security, "rest assured, sincere feelings will stand the test. If they really cherish you, they will never do anything to hurt you. " "Well." Shen nodded gently. After his consolation, he suddenly brightened up and said, "husband, it''s not early. I have to go up." "Well, go ahead." Gu Qisen vowed to solve the poison on her in the shortest time, otherwise he would be crazy if he went on like this! Chapter 967 In Gu Qisen extremely reluctant circumstances, Shen gently get off the car and go. Gu Qisen sat in the car, staring at her graceful figure, deep, not for a moment, until she disappeared in sight, he took back his eyes and drove away. Shen lightly returns to the room and opens the door, only to find that murongxi is also there. At this time, she and shisan are around the bar, drinking red wine while chatting, the atmosphere is very harmonious. Seeing her coming in, murongxi immediately raised his glass and said with a smile, "seventeen, come back, have a drink together. I''ve just arrived. I just finished my call with you "Oh, I said, why are you here, thirteen did not mention, so it is." Shen walked over and sat down in the high chair opposite them. Thirteen poured her a glass of red wine. The three women began to chat all over the world, chatting, chatting, chatting about each other''s lives. Thirteen is an orphan. She has been living in RT organization since she was a child. Her life is relatively simple, so there is really nothing interesting about it. Shen lightly and Murong Xi are interested in each other, but reality makes them unable to be completely Frank. For example, Shen Shiqi''s true identity and murongxi''s private life, both of them didn''t tell each other the truth, but although they had some reservations, they didn''t hinder their sincerity when they regarded each other as friends. But murongxi still couldn''t help asking Shen Qingnian, "do you have anyone you like?" Shen hesitated slightly for a moment, then nodded, "yes, there are not only people I like, but also two children with him." "Really?" Murongxi was so surprised that he almost dropped his cup. Shen gently nodded again: "yes, I don''t cheat you. I I love them "What about them?" Murongxi put down the cup, still can''t believe looking at her, how to see her, don''t look like a woman who had a baby. But if you think about it, no one will believe that you have a four-year-old son. "They..." Shen gently blinked, suddenly picked up the glass, drank the red wine, and then slowly said, "they are waiting for me somewhere in the world." "Then..." Murong Xi pursed his lips, and Gu Qisen''s charming face came into his mind. "Well? What''s the matter? " Xu is the relationship between drinking, Shen gently face at this time red, exuding a trace of intoxicating amorous feelings. Looking at her like this, Murong Xi could not help blurting out, "if there is a top rich handsome like you, chasing you, will you agree?" For example, like Gu Qisen? Of course, this sentence she did not ask out, after all, promised Gu Qisen in advance. Shen gently listened to the three words "Gao Fu Shuai", but he chuckled, "no, of course not. My husband is so good, my husband is so handsome, my husband... " As she talked, her voice became weaker and weaker. At last, there was no sound at all. Murongxi found that the girl was sleeping on the bar. "How lovely Murongxi praised her sincerely. "Yes, she is a lovely woman." Thirteen added, then walked over and gently lifted Shen up, "darling, send you back to your room to sleep." "Well..." Shen lightly sleeps in a daze, but does not forget to answer. The two women worked together to move her to bed and cover her up. At this time, Murong Xi can not help but ask 13: "do you know her husband?" Chapter 968 Thirteen shook his head: "I don''t know." In fact, how can we not know each other? I''ve seen it recently. But she can''t disclose it until she gets 17''s consent. Besides, the organization won''t allow it Shisan said sorry to murongxi silently in his heart. "Oh." Murong Xi did not get the answer, and did not continue to ask, thirteen secretly relieved. However, after learning that Shen Shiqi and her husband are deeply attached to each other, no matter how good Gu Qisen is, she can''t make up her own mind to make a match between them. Of course, no matter how clever Ren murongxi is, she can never associate Shen Shiqi''s husband and children with Gu Qisen''s family. The consequence of a hangover is a splitting headache. The next day, Shen gently forced himself to get up from the bed with discomfort. After washing, shisan brought her a cup of sobering tea, saying that murongxi had ordered the hotel to cook it for her in the morning. Shen drank sobering tea gently, and his good feeling for Murong Xi was rising a lot. "I didn''t lose my manners yesterday, did I? Is that right? " She asked carefully. I know my details, but I''m afraid that if I tell murongxi by accident, I will be more dangerous. Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t believe murongxi, but She has promised xuanyuanche not to reveal her identity, in case of irritating him is not good. Thirteen truthfully said to her: "it''s not impolite, that is to say, you have a wonderful husband, and you have two children with him." Shen was shocked and said, "ah? no Do I really say that? Miserable, miserable! Did I... " "No, no, don''t worry. You didn''t disclose who your husband is. After Murong president asked me curiously, I didn''t tell her either." Thirteen words of smiling and chanting finally pacify Shen qingran''s restless heart. She finished her last sip of sobering tea and felt that she was alive. It''s not easy, with such a big secret. ¡­¡­ At half past ten, Murong Xi came on time and called them to go to Gu''s. Murongxi''s assistant was in charge of driving, while the three of them were sitting in the back seat. Arriving at Gu''s gate, Murong Xi suddenly said to them in a helpless tone: "there may be bad news today. You should be prepared." "What''s the news?" Shen gently clapped and looked at her immediately. Hearing the sound, he also cast his eyes. "It''s possible that this cooperation with Gu''s family will turn yellow again." Murongxi answered directly. Shen''s face changed slightly. Before he opened his mouth, shisan was the first to say, "no? Is not that seventeen -- " for fear that she might slip in, Shen gently cut in," isn''t Gu very satisfied with our plan? Why do you say that all of a sudden? " Gu Qisen has already agreed, so he should not go back? Moreover, he also knew how eager he was to complete the task, and it was impossible to delay him. Therefore, there must be some misunderstanding. Anyway, she believed that Gu Qisen would not harm herself. Murong sighed, "Gu put forward another condition with me yesterday. I thought about it all night, but I still couldn''t agree to them, so Forget it. It''s all a matter of fate whether we cooperate or not. " Speaking of this, murongxi pause a little, and then go on, "but you can rest assured that I will not lose a cent of the reward promised to RT organization." Chapter 969 "We don''t really care about pay either." Thirteen can''t help but answer. Then he looks at Shen lightly with concern. Knowing that shisan was worried about himself, Shen lightly patted her on the shoulder, gave her a smile, and then said to murongxi, "in fact, it''s not the last moment. There is no final conclusion. I don''t know. When we went upstairs, Gu agreed to cooperate. So don''t lose heart, huh? " Her consolation didn''t work for murongxi. After all, murongxi knew that he didn''t intend to agree to Gu Qisen''s terms. How could he be willing to cooperate? It''s good not to have a grudge. However, in order not to let Shen lightly worry about them, she squeezed out a smile and said "thank you!" The group went into Gu group with their own thoughts. Under the leadership of the Secretary of the president''s office, they came to the conference room. Qin Yu is already waiting there. After a simple greeting, Qin Zhen asked Murong Xi to see Gu Qisen alone. In the huge conference room, there are only Shen qingran and shisan, and murongxi''s assistant Xiaoyue. Shisan is more worried than Shen qingran, but due to the presence of Xiaoyue, she can''t ask more questions, so she can only force herself to sit and wait. Shen qingran looks calm, but he is secretly curious about what Murong Xi and Gu Qisen will talk about in the office, why Murong Xi thinks this cooperation will not be achieved, and so on. On the other side, outside the president''s office. Qin Yu knocked on the door gently, then pushed the door open, turned to Murong Xi and said, "President Murong, our boss is inside. You can go in directly." "Yes, thank you." Murongxi nodded slightly and went in immediately. Inside. Gu Qisen was sitting on the chair, his slender fingers dancing on the keyboard like playing the piano. When he heard the footsteps, he knew that murongxi had come in. Without raising his eyelids, he said faintly, "sit!" "Good!" Murongxi didn''t mind his indifference, so he went to the swivel chair opposite the big class table and sat down. At this time, Gu Qisen finally finished typing the last character. He took his hands back from the keyboard, put his hands around his chest, and asked murongxi, "have you thought about it?" "Think about it. I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I still can''t agree to your request. " Murongxi did not beat around the Bush and refused directly. "Well?" Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows and squinted his deep eyes slightly. As a matter of fact, for murongxi, the request he put forward could be completed without any effort, but she refused, which made people look at her with new eyes. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen had some appreciation for her. No wonder this woman can make Dongfang Jue miss her. It seems that she is not just beautiful. However, no matter how attractive murongxi is, it has nothing to do with him. Therefore, Gu Qisen immediately asked, "why refuse? You should know that it''s up to you to decide whether this cooperation will lead to success or not. " "If you sell your friends in exchange for the opportunity to go hand in hand with Gu, I''m sorry. I really can''t seize this opportunity. Please forgive me. " murongxi said truthfully. It''s not that she didn''t try Shen Shiqi, but people made it clear that she was not interested in Gu Qisen. How could she let Gu Qisen connect with RT organization and use RT organization to force Shen Shiqi? No, even if she lost more money, murongxi would never be a villain who betrayed her friends for the sake of interests. Chapter 970 He thought Gu Qisen would scold him for not knowing good or bad, but he suddenly stood up and politely extended his hand to her: "President Murong, happy cooperation!" Murongxi: "it''s..." She swallowed her saliva, and then stood up and put out her hand. At the same time, she couldn''t help asking him, "why did you suddenly change your mind?" "Perhaps, it was the sincere heart that Murong president maintained friendship that moved me." Gu Qisen politely shook her hand and said with a smile. In fact, even if murongxi does not agree to his request, he will certainly sign the contract for the sake of Shen Qingwen. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to him what murongxi''s answer is. Fortunately, however, she refuses, otherwise, he will never be allowed to communicate with her lightly in the future. Murongxi didn''t know Gu Qisen''s thoughts, but she would not be so stupid as to really believe Gu Qisen''s words. She thought about it and thought that Shen Shiqi was the greatest hero. In the future, it must be better for seventeen! Murong Xi secretly swears in her heart, but thinking that Shen Shiqi already has something else she loves, she is inexplicably sorry for Gu Qisen. Oh, forget it. What are you doing? Work matters, work matters! ¡­¡­ Gu agreed to cooperate with mu. Besides murongxi and his assistant, the happiest thing is thirteen. At noon, Gu Qisen specially invited them to dinner. During the meal, Shen lightly went to the bathroom, but he was too busy to keep up. Seeing that there was no one in the bathroom, shisan happily hugged Shen lightly, released him, and said with a smile, "seventeen, it''s good. You have finally finished your first task. Emma, I just texted Cindy. The sisters are very happy for you "Thank you, and I''m happy, too." Although the result had been expected, Shen''s heart was still filled with joy. The first task has been completed. Will the second one be far behind? As long as the second and third tasks are completed, the four members of their family will be reunited. I really hope it can be faster Thinking of this, she could not help asking thirteen: "did Cindy say when we would go back? I can''t wait to take on the second mission. " Thirteen scratched his head, a sudden appearance: "Emma, forget to ask her." "It''s OK. She will definitely implement it." From what she knew about Cindy, she was absolutely as anxious as they were, so she just had to wait. "Seventeen, if you leave the organization, you should come to see us often." She hasn''t left yet. Thirteen has begun to be reluctant to part with her. Shen gently smile, reach out to encircle her for a while, "an LA, certainly won''t forget you." "Well, that''s about the same." Thirteen regained his smiling face. They stayed in the bathroom for a while. When they came back to the box, there were only Gu Qisen and Qin Yu in it. Without seeing Murong Xi and his assistant, Shen lightly could not help but be surprised: "eh, where''s crystal?" Gu Qisen said with a light look: "she answered the phone and left first with her assistant." "Oh." Shen nodded gently and went back to his original position with shisan. At this time, the mobile phone in the bag rings. She took it out. It was Cindy. Inconvenient to answer the phone here, she patted shisan''s arm gently, indicating that she was waiting for herself in the box, and then left in a hurry. As soon as Shen lightly left, Qin Xun warmly asked shisan to eat. In the face of so many delicious food, shisan couldn''t stand the temptation. Therefore, she didn''t know that Gu Qisen had already made her chopsticks coated with powerful magic medicine, so soon she fainted. Chapter 971 Make sure thirteen fainted, a secret door in the box opened immediately, and a girl came out, about twenty years old. looked as like as two peas looked at the face of the man who looked at the same person as the thirteen one. Then he nodded in satisfaction, and said, "know what to do?" "Yes, boss!" The girl bowed respectfully to him and immediately went to the chair where thirteen was. "Brother Yu, please." She pointed to shisan, who was lying unconscious on the dining table. Naturally, she imitated the tone of shisan and told Qin Yu. "Come on!" Qin Xun made a sign to the girl to cheer on. He put shisan on his shoulder and put it into the secret door. There have been Gu''s Secret guards there for a long time. They take shisan away directly. "Boss, I will try my best to protect the young lady." The girl said respectfully to Gu Qisen. "Hard work." Gu Qisen nodded and motioned her to sit down. The girl in front of him, Xiao Xin, is the best in the dark guard. She is especially good at imitation and eloquence. She pretends to be shisan and protects Xiaoxin. He can rest assured. Of course, he needs to send her to follow Xiaoxin. Besides protecting Xiaoxin, he also needs to collect intelligence so that he can keep abreast of the enemy''s situation at any time. Gu Qisen doesn''t want Shen to know about this. First of all, shisan is deeply in love with her sister, and Shen gently refuses to do anything to hurt her sister. Second, if she knows her plan, she may be afraid. How can she give up? Therefore, after careful consideration, Gu Qisen still decided to hide from her and find out who was hiding behind her. As long as he knew who the enemy was and where the enemy camp was, wouldn''t it be much easier? About ten minutes later, Shen gently pushed the door from the outside. What happened earlier, Shen lightly knows nothing about it. When she saw shisan eating hard, she couldn''t help laughing. She put a piece of braised pork into shisan bowl and said with a smile, "come on, eat more. When we go back, there won''t be so many delicious things. " Xiaoxin, who pretends to be thirteen, didn''t expect that the young lady would bring her food back. For a moment, she was so surprised that she didn''t know what to do. Qin Xun coughed two times to remind her. Then she suddenly calmed down and said "thank you" with a smile. "You''re welcome to either of us." Shen said softly, and gave thirteen more dishes. Thirteen took it. Ah, in front of the boss, let the young lady serve the dishes. It''s just On pins and needles! But there is no way, who let her play the little lady''s good sister now, calm down, calm down! Seeing this, Qin Yu sighed in his heart: it seems that the girl named shisan has a bad relationship with his young wife. During this time, he has to send someone to take good care of her. What about Gu Qisen? See his wife warmly greet his subordinates, and he is the real husband is completely hanging in the side, face instantly sink down. However, he took the overall situation into consideration after all, and even though he was upset, he stifled it. After dinner, Shen said goodbye with "thirteen". She officially told Gu Qisen: "thank you for the hospitality of President Gu, and also for Gu''s willingness to give us the opportunity to cooperate with mu." "It should be." Gu Qisen glanced at her and couldn''t hide his deep love. Shen gently trembles at the top of his heart for fear of being discovered by shisan. He gives Gu Qisen a wink to remind him to pay attention to the influence. Gu Qisen frowned and had to return to his usual Indifference: "since the contract has been signed, when will Shen tezhu return to country q?" PS: good night. Monday, please recommend tickets. Chapter 972 "Afternoon." Shen gently made a calm reply, but the attachment revealed in her beautiful apricot eyes betrayed her. "So fast?" Although she knew that she couldn''t wait to go back to finish her second task, Gu Qisen was still very upset at this moment. Don''t give up, really don''t give up, don''t want her to disappear in her life so soon, don''t want her to go to the world where he can''t see her and protect her at any time, and don''t want her sweetness and her temperature However, no matter how reluctant he is, he must accept the cruel reality, but Hate, hate your own powerlessness "Yes, because I have something to do. Mr. Gu, see you later. " Shen''s clear voice mixed with a few smiles, slowly leaped into Gu Qisen''s ear and pulled back his distant thoughts. Gu Qisen certainly didn''t want to say goodbye to her like this. Fortunately, Xiao Xin, who was standing next to Shen qingran, was smart enough. Without waiting for his orders, she pulled Shen qingran''s sleeve and said with an apologetic face, "sorry, I''m in a bit of a hurry. Go to the bathroom first. Wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." Words fall, don''t wait for Shen to speak lightly, she immediately slipped away, the speed is amazing. Shen blinked. Seeing that no one else was there, she chuckled: "how can that girl run faster than a rabbit? I won''t stop her from going to the bathroom." Gu Qisen did not smile, but he thought to himself that Xiaoxin was really talented. After finishing the task, she would protect her. "Boss, I''ll go out first." When Xiaoxin left, Qin Zhen would not stay to be a light bulb, so he quickly leaned down and said to Shen gently before he left, "young lady, I will try my best to hold your sister. Don''t worry." Shen lightly slightly stunned, reaction came over, gratefully toward him with a smile: "trouble you, Qin tezhu." "No trouble, it should be!" Qin Yu left the box and helped them lock the door. In such a big box, only their husband and wife were left. Separation is coming, two people stare at each other, tears are full of inseparable affection. He put his hand around her waist and carried her petite body into his arms. Familiar with the male breath, Shen gently can''t help but close his eyes, small face close to his chest, feel his steady heartbeat. His broad and warm arms, with a strong sense of security, easily swept away the hidden uneasiness in Shen qingran''s heart. Instead, he had a deep love for this man. Thinking of this separation, I don''t know when we will meet, and I don''t know if we can see each other again. Shen Qingling''s nose suddenly soured, and with a crying voice, he rang out slowly: "husband -" Wuwuwuwu, husband, I don''t want you to give up the children The last sentence, which she had not yet uttered, had already burst into tears. Although she tried to hold back, she was still fragile in front of the man she loved. Tears, one by one, like pearls, crash down, instantly blurred her vision, but also wet the man''s chest. Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips and wanted to say something to comfort her. However, he could not say anything. So he simply lowered his head and expressed his deep love for her with his hot kiss. PS: continue the codeword. Come to the ticket bowl. Let''s have more chapters tonight. Chapter 973 Inside, the couple kiss each other. Outside, Qin Yu and Xiao Xin stand side by side. "You will give this pendant to the young lady when you go shopping in s city." Qin Zhen takes out a silver necklace and hands it to Xiao Xin. "All right." Xiao Xin took it with both hands and carefully put it into the bag. At this time, Qin Yu said, "this silver chain has the function of locating and tracking. You must let the young lady wear it." "Yes Xiaoxin nodded her head seriously, and she knew how important the chain was without Qin Yu''s words. "Hard work." "That''s what I should do!" "Well! Take good care of the young lady. I''m sure you will benefit in the future. " Although he knows that Gu''s dark guards are very loyal, Qin can''t help but give more instructions because Xiao Xin is young. Xiaoxin repeatedly should be "yes", more determined to do a good job of this heart. "Why haven''t they come out yet?" Waiting outside for a long time, Shen lightly and Gu Qisen don''t come out. Xiao Xin can''t help asking curiously. "Cough..." Qin Yu coughed softly, thinking that there must be a lot of words for the couple to say goodbye. How could they come out so quickly? Well, wait more than half an hour! Qin Xun raised his wrist to look at his watch and rubbed it secretly to calculate the time. He was right. Twenty nine minutes later, there was no one. What the hell are those two doing? The answer is as follows - "husband, I''ll go back to the hotel to pack." Shen gently released Gu Qisen''s waist with both hands, raised his small face and said in a hoarse voice. Just because she cried so miserably, she now spoke with a little nasal sound. "Well, be careful on the way!" Knowing that he was going to let go after all, Gu Qisen had to resist the tumbling thoughts in his chest and raise his hand to touch her hairy head. "Then I''ll go." She hooked her lips slightly and tried to squeeze out a smile. That smile is worse than crying. Gu Qisen held her face in both hands, bowed his head to kiss her forehead, and finally let go. "Goodbye, my baby!" It took a lot of effort for him to squeeze out a word. Shen''s eyes began to moisten again. "Goodbye, husband!" For fear that he would see his tears rolling down, this time, Shen lightly turned around immediately and did not dare to stay outside for a moment. Gu Qisen didn''t catch up, but his eyes were staring at her graceful figure for a moment, until she opened the door with both hands, until Never see her again Shen lightly like escape, finally left the moon building. On the way back to the hotel, she was in a sad mood and didn''t say a word. Xiao Xin knew that she was in a low mood, and she wisely tried to be a transparent person without disturbing her. The car arrived at the hotel soon. Just back in the suite, murongxi came to open the door when she learned that she was leaving s city. This time, murongxi was able to discuss cooperation with Gu. He knew that Shen''s lightness skill was indispensable, so he gave her a special gift. It''s a token. It looks very solemn. Shen looked at it carefully, and his face suddenly became strange: "crystal, if I read it correctly, should this be the token of Dongfang family? How can you have this? " Murongxi sincerely said: "it was given by a friend. He said that when he was in trouble, he could use this token to seek help from Dongfang family, but I didn''t think it would help me. I''d rather give it to you. I don''t know which day you can use it." Chapter 974 As soon as Murong Xi mentions that it was a token from a friend, the first thing Shen lightly thinks of is Dongfang Jue. After all, she witnessed Dongfang Jue knocking on Murong Xi''s door. Emma, it seems that brother Jue has ulterior motives towards murongxi. If not, how can he give her such a precious token? However, crystal gives the token to herself at will. It seems that she doesn''t care so much about her brother Jue. What to do, what to do, she couldn''t help thinking gossip. So, her eyes turned and turned. After all, she asked, "friend? What kind of friends? How can I give you such a precious thing? Is it a boyfriend? Huh? Well I didn''t expect that Shen qingran would be so gossipy, but Murong could not resist for a while. She coughed twice to cover up the awkwardness that flashed through her eyes. "It''s just an ordinary friend. He has a little relationship with the Dongfang family. It happened that once I helped him, so I transferred this token to him. " "Oh, I see!" Shen lightly nodded his head, a clear look in the heart. Do you believe her? Of course not! But at the moment, it''s not suitable to break the casserole and ask to the end, so Shen lightly changed the topic: "since this token is so important, you''d better keep it for yourself. I don''t need it. " With her relationship with the Dongfang family, if she needs the help of the Dongfang family, just rely on her face. What token do you need. Of course, it is impossible to tell murongxi. And murongxi? She disdained to ask for the help of Dongfang family, and she didn''t need it at all, so she wanted to give the token to Shen Shiqi. In murongxi''s cognition, Shen Shiqi is a secret agent. He lives in the shadow of swords and swords all day. If something happens one day, he may not know that Dongfang''s token can save her life. Therefore, it is most suitable to give her a token. When she expressed her sincerity, Shen was deeply moved and accepted the token. "Crystal, I have nothing to give you now, but in the future, if you need my help, just open your mouth. If I can help you, I will help you." Shen said from the bottom of his heart. Murong Xi nodded with a smile: "OK, thank you!" In fact, she just gave the gift with her heart, but she never thought that she would get such a precious promise. Of course, she would not think that what she got today is not only a promise, but also a lifelong confidant, even a lifelong family In the afternoon of that day, Shen Qingwen and Xiao Xin were on the plane to j country. Arriving at the capital airport of country j, there is the exclusive helicopter of RT organization to take them back to the organization. Stepping into the familiar forest, Shen''s mood is inexplicably complex. I''ve only been away for a few days, but I don''t know why, but I feel like I''ve been away for another time. As for Xiao Xin, he followed Shen lightly without saying a word, and his dark eyes looked around, observing the plants here. There were four tall young women running face to face. Earlier on, on the plane, Xiao Xin tested Shen Qingbo and learned that she had a good relationship with her boss, Cindy, thirteen (herself), eleven and Suna. Their appearance and personality have their own characteristics. As soon as Xiaoxin sees the four women who are rushing over, she can easily take the right seat. "Thirteen, seventeen -" "Cindy, eleven, Suna -" " Chapter 975 Shen gently saw them and felt more cordial. He went up with a smile and hugged them. Xiaoxin is also learning from her. Her movements are very natural, without any flaws. , however, no matter how smart RT is to organize this group of women''s detachment, it will not be expected that Gu qiden has laid eyes on them. So, Xiaoxin is a success. Gu Qisen received the message from Xiaoxin, and it was the morning of the second day in s city. At the time, he was in the office, um, answering the phone. The man at the other end of the radio wave is his elder brother-in-law, Dongfang Jue. Gu Qisen had expected that if he agreed to cooperate with mu, he would bring Dongfang Jue to ask for help, but he didn''t expect that his call would come so soon. It seems that he always pays attention to murongxi! Gu Qisen is also a man who has come. Of course, he guessed Dongfang Jue''s careful thinking. However, Dongfang young master didn''t seem to admit it, and he didn''t care too much. Dongfang Jue yells at Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen never says a word. His long legs overlap and he sits gracefully on the sofa, allowing him to call himself a dishonest villain. "Why don''t you answer?" Dongfang Jue didn''t like his silence. After all, it made him feel like he was casting pearls before swine. Gu Qisen did not answer, but a smile, after all, still can''t help teasing him: "it seems that Murong Xi has a great influence on you." Dongfang Jue retorted coldly, "a bunch of nonsense." "Oh..." Gu Qisen didn''t smile. At this time, the harder a dead duck''s mouth is, the more ghosts are in his heart. Dongfang Jue immediately said, "in a word, I am responsible for breaking the contract." "You can''t take the responsibility." Knowing that he wasn''t joking, Gu Qi Sen quickly folded his smile and suddenly became serious. Dongfang Jue obviously didn''t believe, "how can you afford it?" Speaking of this, he narrowed his sharp Phoenix eyes, and a wisp of cold light passed at the bottom of his eyes, "or, do you like Murong Xi?" Gu Qisen Well, a man who falls in love always has a sense of crisis that all men of the same sex are in love with each other. After waiting for a few seconds, Gu Qisen didn''t make a sound. Dongfang Jue gave a merciless warning. "Don''t forget that my sister is your wife. You can only think of one person in your life. As for other people, you can''t even think about it!" These words, completely from the heart, and even mixed with a strong sense of threat and warning. If she had been missing for so long, the possibility of her survival was extremely low. His uncle was blaming and regretting all the time. If he had recognized her earlier, maybe she would not have suffered such hardships. But at the same time, the Dongfang family had a great opinion on Gu Qisen. The root of the matter is that Gu Qisen didn''t protect her well, and it was because of Gu Qisen that she was killed Only when people are kidnapped can they be pushed down the cliff Therefore, how can dongfangjue, a senior sister control, allow Gu Qisen to change his love? No, never! "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems you worry about." Gu Qisen knew that Dongfang Jue was eager to protect her sister. He didn''t mind his aggressive tone. On the contrary, he was happy to have such a brother in his family. As a result, he didn''t intend to conceal Dongfang Jue about Shen qingran. He told him straightforwardly, "this time, the reason why I signed a contract with Mu is for Shen qingran." "Gently? Did you find her? Where is she? " Chapter 976 "Gently? Did you find her? Where is it? " Sister control heard the news of Shen gently, suddenly, the whole person is not calm. Even through the radio waves, Gu Qisen could imagine the anxious appearance of Dongfang Jue at this time. At this moment, he couldn''t help but secretly feel that if Dongfang Jue wasn''t his cousin, he would be really powerful. "She is the negotiator sent by murongxi..." Gu Qisen told Dongfang Jue about Shen Qingqing''s three tasks of being poisoned and threatened. As he finished, there was a silence on the radio. After about ten seconds, he heard Dongfang Jue ask in a dignified tone: "do you have a solution here?" Damn, they don''t know how to cure poisons, so they can''t do anything about the poisons. Dongfang Jue clenched her fist and was in a bad mood. However, Gu Jia is a leader in the pharmaceutical industry, and there may be an antidote. Dongfang Jue is very confident in Gu Qisen. But what happened? But he said: "there is only one way to find the person who poisoned." Dongfang Jue''s face sank. "Who is it?" "I don''t know, but I''ve sent someone to protect her on the one hand and collect intelligence on the other." Gu Qisen said truthfully. "This is OK." Dongfang Jue nodded, agreed with his idea, and then said, "I''ll send someone here to look for some antidotes." "I have a heart." Gu Qisen said with gratitude, and immediately said, "I just have a favor. I hope you can help me." "Say it "I heard that xuanyuanyuan, the God of medicine, once left a piece of blood jade that can detoxify hundreds of poisons. If you can get her, it should be able to contain the toxins in her body, at least to make her have no worries about her life in a short period of time." Gu Qisen was interrupted by Dongfang Jue when he was half talking about it. "I''ve heard of this blood jade, which appeared at an auction in Europe a few years ago and was sold at a high price by the royal family of country Q It was said that it was in Princess Celia''s hands "Exactly!" Gu Qisen nodded. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jue sneered twice. "Ben Shao also heard that Princess Celia of country Q has a special liking for you. It seems that there are still signs of not giving up in the past two years." "I can''t stop other people''s feelings, so I can only put an end to all the factors that may be related to her." "In other words, it''s not convenient for you to come out and ask me to get this blood jade?" "Well!" It''s worthy of Dongfang Jue''s saying that his purpose is clear. Originally, he thought that Dongfang Jue would not agree so simply. Unexpectedly, he agreed without saying a word, "OK! I''ll find a way. " "Thank you. Wait for your good news ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hanging up, Gu Qisen reached out and pinched her sore brow. I hope Dongfang Jue can deal with the stubborn Celia When he decided to put his cell phone aside, he found an unread text message. Seeing that it was from Xiaoxin, Gu Qisen immediately cheered up and opened the mail box. "Boss, we got off the plane in country j and went directly to a forest in the east of country j by helicopter. It''s said that this organization is called RT, which is full of beautiful young women. It seems to be very famous in Europe. Mu commissioned RT to send negotiation experts to discuss cooperation with Gu. In addition, the young lady is very popular here. Everyone likes her very much. You can rest assured that she is not in danger for the time being. " Looking at the series of characters sent by Xiaoxin, Gu Qisen''s depression at the bottom of his heart has been relieved. Chapter 977 "Thank you Gu Qisen quickly edited these two words and sent them out. Then, he called Qin Yu and asked him to check RT. Qin Yu was very fast. After about half an hour, he came with a few pieces of A4 paper. "Boss -" seeing Gu Qisen sitting on the sofa, Qin Zhen went over, bowed respectfully, and then began to report, "this RT organization is a secret service group rising in Europe in recent years. The boss behind the scenes can''t find out. He only knows that the person in charge is Cindy, a young woman less than 30 years old, who is all RT women, but everyone has different unique skills, such as God Shooters, thieves, etc. And can become RT customers, is not rich can, must go to a website, through a series of verification, finally may be selected. Murongxi was selected after this series of procedures. She has no personal relationship with RT organization. " "That''s all?" Gu Qisen was obviously dissatisfied with the result. Qin wipe wipe sweat, "sorry boss, we will continue to check." "What about the website?" "Here it is Qin Yu said as he presented his A4 paper. Gu Qisen took a glance at the paper and found that it was full of code. It seems that this is the so-called verification topic. I have to say, this secret service organization is really interesting! He got up, went to the chair and sat down. He turned on his laptop. His slender fingers quickly typed a series of characters on the keyboard. After a while, the screen flashed and a black interface appeared. After waiting patiently for two seconds, a line of dark purple English: "welcome to the RT organization!" pops up on the screen. RT verification question is very difficult, ordinary people can pass three questions already very good, but to pass, must answer 99, one more difficult. Fortunately, Gu Qisen had a wide range of knowledge. For him, this kind of topic was only pediatrics. Therefore, it took him only ten minutes to reach the final level. During the whole process, Qin Xun stood beside him and wondered what his boss wanted to entrust RT to do. However, Gu Qisen''s operation made him dumbfounded. "Boss, you Have you hacked someone else''s website? " Cow, cow, cow, the force of other people''s website is designed by top hackers, but his boss How could he turn black without changing his face? Sweat! He could imagine RT''s women''s army jumping with rage. Gu Qisen closed his notebook and said: "since the website is the only contact point for RT to receive tasks, they must attach great importance to it. Now that I''ve hacked it, the people behind the scenes can''t sit still, can they?" If you can''t sit still, you''ll find a way to solve it. Unfortunately, only he can solve the virus he implanted. Therefore, it depends on whether the other party is willing to use light to exchange the interests of the whole RT. Of course, he''s not sure that it will be 100% successful, but it''s one more solution, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen''s guess is not wrong, Xuanyuan Che really attaches great importance to RT''s website, because he has spent a lot of effort to build this website by inviting top hackers. So, when he received a report from Cindy that the website had been hacked, he came by special plane in a hurry. "Say it! What''s going on? " As soon as he entered the assembly hall of RT organization, xuanyuanche fiercely questioned Cindy standing in the front. Chapter 978 The whole audience was quiet, obviously, calmed by Xuanyuan Che''s momentum. Cindy stepped out of the crowd, bowed and reported respectfully: "back to the master, the website was hacked and implanted with a very rare virus. We invited Joe, the hacker who built the site, to come here these two days, and he said he had no way." "No way?" Xuan Yuan Che''s face is more black thoroughly, "that is to say, RT management for several years of hard work, so destroyed?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Cindy bowed her head. She really didn''t want to admit this fact. Unfortunately, the reality is so bad. "Then rebuild!" Xuanyuanche said. At this time, the atmosphere of the scene is more strange. Everyone is afraid to go out for a moment, for fear that the next second, it will be their own disaster. Shen lightly stood in the second row, but he was indifferent. Her black bright eye bead son turned, suddenly some curiosity, that black off RT website expert is what way. I don''t know why, the other party''s move has a feeling of great satisfaction. Well, she knows that she shouldn''t be so schadenfreude. After all, the sisters of RT organization are very kind to her, but it''s rare to see xuanyuanche so angry, and she feels too happy. Anyway, the boss of RT is xuanyuanche, not Cindy, so Mm-hmm, she''ll enjoy Schadenfreude, no burden! Standing beside her, Xiao Xin has another idea. No, it''s her boss, isn''t it? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? She just sent a text message to report the existence of this organization. Before long, the website was hacked? Great! That is great! Ha ha - the more I think about it, Xiaoxin''s heart is more and more excited. After all, she is young, and now she accidentally smiles. Of course, she didn''t laugh, just showed a very shallow smile, but Xuanyuan Che''s eyesight is too good, good to die, Xiaoxin this fleeting smile so gorgeous into Xuanyuan Che''s line of sight. "Lu Huihui --" Lu Huihui is the real name of thirteen. Xuanyuan Che was so angry that he didn''t call her by her code name. Instead, he called her by name and surname. However, although Xiaoxin knew that Lu Huihui was thirteen, she didn''t respond to this point for a moment. So when xuanyuanche called the name, she still stood upright. Shen gently secretly pinched a sweat for her and quickly turned her with his hand. He reminded her in a small voice: "I''m calling you." "Ah?" Xiaoxin suddenly realized that she was damned. Then she stepped forward with a serious look and bowed: "what''s the master''s command?" Xuan Yuan Che picks eyebrow, the Mou light of Sen Leng looks at her: "are you laughing?" "No, no!" Xiao Xin was startled and quickly shook her head. Nima, why are these eyes so poisonous? She just slightly, so slightly hook a hook lip, unexpectedly was found, it is too terrible! Thinking of this, Xiao Xin immediately picked up her spirits. "No?" Xuanyuan Che cold hum a voice, immediately ordered, "come on, drag her down for me!" "Yes The bodyguard next to him answered. Ah? Drag it down? Shen lightly immediately stares big eyes, completely can''t believe, 13 so make trouble? I didn''t expect xuanyuanche to take shisan. Cindy was also anxious. She immediately stopped the bodyguards and pleaded with xuanyuanche: "master, please calm down. Shisan is just a child. I''ll teach her well later. Please forgive me this time." PS: from the ticket bowl, more and more at night. Chapter 979 "Hum!" Xuanyuan Che cold hum, cold voice like a millennium glacier, send out a shivering chill, "do you know what crime she committed?" "This..." Cindy was about to speak, and then she heard xuanyuanche continue to say, "openly despise the master''s crime!" "Master, thirteen didn''t mean it, and she didn''t seem to..." "Nothing? Didn''t you gloat? " "This..." Cindy was so depressed. In fact, she didn''t think shisan had done anything wrong. Xuanyuanche''s behavior was just to vent his anger. Poor shisan just hit the muzzle of the gun. Shen couldn''t see it, so he stood up. As soon as Cindy saw it, her heart hung high. What do you want to do? Are you going to fight for thirteen? Oh, she would be counterproductive! The more Cindy thinks about it, the more anxious she is. Just as she wants to stop Shen Qingwen, she says to xuanyuanche without fear: "if the website is attacked, find a way to solve it. It''s really not a wise leader''s job to vent her anger on her subordinates." Her clear voice fell down, and the scene was quiet again. Everyone secretly kneaded sweat for her, but at the same time secretly admired her courage to publicly accept the boss. Everyone thought xuanyuanche would be angry, including Shen qingran himself, but who knows, he squinted at her with deep eyes. Then, he recalled a wisp of joking sneer: "in this case, the task is up to you!" "What What? " Shen lightly is in a daze for a moment, for a long time just reaction come over, immediately stare round eyes, "you mean this is the second task? It''s too... " "Difficult" two words haven''t said export, Xuan Yuan Che has sternly interrupted her, "do you think to do a task is to play a game, play a family? Do you think you are so lucky every time that you can get a task as simple as the last one? It''s a daydream ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen gently choked on him and had nothing to say. Yes, she should have thought that the tasks must be more and more difficult. The first task is as simple as that. It can be said that she has stepped on the dog''s luck. How can she have such good luck every time? So, this time, Xuanyuan Che''s second task is the real beginning of testing her? Anyway, she has to try her best. The big deal is to secretly ask Gu Qisen for help. What xuanyuanche can''t solve doesn''t mean Gu Qisen can''t do either. Hum! Thinking of this, Shen lightly felt calm. She pursed her lips and was about to agree to him, but she listened to Cindy''s words and said eagerly: "master, this task, with seventeen''s present ability, can''t be completed. Let alone seventeen, even the whole RT may not be able to solve it. Please take it back and change another task." Cindy''s words, let Xuanyuan Che handsome face completely black into charcoal, "wanton! It''s up to you to tell us what Ben Shao has decided. " "Master, I just think you are deliberately making things difficult for her. You don''t give her a chance to complete the task at all!" Cindy said with a stiff head. Unexpectedly, Cindy didn''t hesitate to offend xuanyuanche for herself. Shen lightly scratched a warm current in her heart for fear that she would be involved by herself. She was too busy to rush before xuanyuanche spoke out: "xuanyuanche, I''ll take this task. Please don''t worry about Cindy and shisan. You have a lot of adults. Let them go!" PS: continue to code, monthly ticket recommendation ticket bowl, I will always write more than 12 o''clock oh. Chapter 980 As soon as Shen''s voice fell, she was immediately stopped by Cindy, "seventeen, no!" How difficult this task is, these days they deeply understand, so how can she watch seventeen jump into the pit? She is the person in charge of RT. Xuanyuan Che can''t really do anything to her. At most, she will be punished for thinking for a few days, but That''s a losing bet! Doesn''t she want to go home early to be reunited with her husband and children? This silly girl! Cindy looks at Shen lightly with worried eyes. Shen lightly smiles at her. She steps forward, hugs her intimately, and comforts her in a low voice: "it''s OK. I''m confident." Well, compared with the unknown task, she didn''t think it was so terrible. As for confidence, of course, it was given by Gu Qisen! "Seventeen..." Cindy''s lips wriggled and she wanted to say something else, so she listened to Xuanyuan Che''s clapping, "OK, that''s it!" "Good!" Shen gently nodded, his face suddenly became serious. Seeing that the matter was irreparable, Cindy had to swallow her words and secretly vowed that she would do her best to help seventeen tide over the difficulties this time. In fact, to say the least, it is also to help their families tide over the difficulties. What about Xiaoxin? Unexpectedly, her young wife took such a job, and her mood suddenly became complicated. On the one hand, if the boss really sent someone to do it, there is no doubt that the young lady picked up a big bargain, but in case This has nothing to do with the boss. Isn''t she the eternal sinner who made the young lady jump into the abyss? Ah, how can life be so disturbing? This lecture meeting ended with Shen Qingqing''s brave acceptance of this impossible task. Fortunately, xuanyuanche didn''t embarrass Cindy and seventeen, and only punished them to run ten laps on the training ground. Both of them are excellent in physical fitness. Let alone run ten laps, even if they run 20 laps, they are out of breath. Xuanyuanche just stays for a moment and then leaves in a hurry. Cindy and Xiaoxin go for a run together, while Shen qingran sits on the grass beside the training ground, watching them run while holding his notebook to find a way. Suna and Xi''an are with her. They are also frowning, hoping that they can incarnate as top hackers and fight to the end with the expert who hacked the website. Shen Qingwen chats with Joe, the founder of the website. 17£º [if the website can''t be saved, can it be rebuilt by another domain name? ¡¿ Joe: [the other party has adopted the most advanced tracking technology. Every time RT builds a website, it will be destroyed. In other words, the probability of reconstruction is zero! "!!! ¡¿ seventeen: [that is to say, unless we talk to the other side and let the other side take the initiative to retreat, we have no way at all? ¡¿ Joe: [you can say that! ¡¿ seventeen: [do you have the contact information of the other party? ¡¿ Joe: [No. But the other side has a word, let your master take the initiative to contact him. ¡¿ seventeen: [OK, I see. Thank you! ¡¿ close the notebook and Shen turns his eyebrows gently, with a dignified look. It seems that the other party came to RT on purpose. No, maybe it''s also aimed at xuanyuanche. That''s why everyone ignored it and asked xuanyuanche to talk Under such circumstances, how can she make the other party willing to talk with her? Is it difficult for her to pretend to be xuanyuanche? This It seems to be OK. Think of here, Shen lightly can''t help but turn head to see to 11 and Su Na, "you say, do I want to pretend to be Xuan Yuan Che, to talk with each other?" Chapter 981 When Shen said this, she was drinking soda. She was so scared that she almost sprayed the soda in her mouth. "Ten 17¡¢ Are you kidding? " Pretending to be the master? Oh, who gave her such courage? In other words, Cindy, the most daring of them, dare not work outside in the name of boss! "That''s not right!" Suna doesn''t agree with Shen''s proposal either. Among them, Suna''s temperament is the most stable. She often gives them advice. So, seeing that she opposes, Shen lightly immediately asks her modestly, "why not?" "It''s easy! Since the other party has proposed to let the master talk, the terms proposed must be that only the master has the right to decide. As soon as you go, isn''t it easy to help? Even if you don''t help, you still have to be the master in the end. Do you think our master can allow you to handle affairs with his name? " "Well, that''s true!" Shen gently puffed his cheeks and looked frustrated. She leaned over her knees and looked sad. Eleven and Suna look at each other, do not know how to help her. After sitting on the grass for about half an hour, Cindy and thirteen finally finished. They came as they wiped their sweat. Shen lightly immediately handed two bottles of water in the past, "hard." "Fortunately, I can hold on!" Cindy unscrewed the cap for a drink and said with a smile. Thirteen also gululu poured a few mouthfuls of pure water, and then asked with concern, "how about it? Have you come up with a way? " "No!" Shen gently shook his head at the same time. Their reaction was in Cindy''s expectation. Cindy smiles and comforts them: "it''s OK. Where there is a will, there is a way. As long as we all work together, there must be a breakthrough." "Yes, it will." Eleven nodded in a hurry. After a while, Suna took the lead to stand up, "OK, it''s not early. Let''s go to dinner. After that, we can work hard. I know some hacker friends. I asked if anyone knew the origin of this top hacker. " ¡°OK£¡ Come on, sisters Shen also stood up and tried to look relaxed. As they walked, they chatted and went to the dining hall. Xiaoxin naturally went to Shen qingran, pulled her sleeve, and called her in a small voice, "seventeen." "What''s the matter?" Shen turned his head slightly and asked Xiaoxin, "come to my room after dinner. I have something to tell you." Shen lightly agreed without hesitation: "OK, no problem." "Yes, yes." ¡­¡­ After dinner, Shen Qingqian and Xiao Xin go back to shisan''s room together. Xiaoxin immediately closed the door, mysterious appearance caused Shen gently a smile, "what''s the matter with you?" "Sit down first!" Xiao Xin pointed to the sofa beside the bed. "Good." Shen gently restrained his curiosity, went to the sofa and sat down, then asked, "what''s the matter?" Xiaoxin came over and said sincerely, "seventeen, have you ever thought of solving this virus with your husband? Gu''s group is so powerful that it must know many top hackers. It''s not against the mission to ask Gu Qisen for help, is it? As long as you don''t identify yourself For fear that Shen will be wronged, and he can not expose his identity, so he can only use this way to persuade her to take the initiative to find Gu Qisen. Shen lightly didn''t expect that shisan also supported himself to ask Gu Qisen for help. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "why don''t you try?" Chapter 982 People are like this. If they have an idea in their heart, if someone they trust pushes it, then they will soon put it into action. For example, Shen qingran is like this. She had intended to ask Gu Qisen for help, but now she even supports thirteen, and she has no reason to say no. As soon as Shen returns to his room, he picks up his mobile phone and goes into the bathroom. He closes the door and stealthily finds out Gu Qisen''s number from the address book and dials it. This mobile phone, which Gu Qisen specially made for her, is specially used to contact each other. The mobile phone also has the function of preventing signal interference, so she can use it safely. Time difference. It''s day in s city. When Shen Qingqing called, Gu Qisen was on the phone with Dongfang Jue. As soon as he heard the number cut in tone, Gu Qisen took the mobile phone away from his ear and glanced at the screen at will. When he saw that it was Shen Qingling calling, he immediately burst into a smile and said to Dongfang Jue happily, "OK, just do as you say. I''ll call gently and hang up first." With that, he cut off the call without waiting for Dongfang Jue to make a sound, and then connected Shen qingran''s phone. It''s late at night in country M. Dongfang Jue was actually dug up by Gu Qisen in his sleep. As a result Ha ha, what a guy who forgets his friends when he sees the color! No, he''s not his friend! Dongfang Jue cold hook lips, disdain to snort. The night was quiet. He leaned on the head of the bed and thought of what he had agreed with Gu Qisen earlier. He was sleepless for a moment. Unable to sleep, naturally, he didn''t want to make others feel better. Therefore, Dongfang Shaozhu calmly picked up his mobile phone and dialed his number. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Very good. This guy must be sleeping very well. Well, keep fighting! Dongfang Jue pursed her lips and dialed again. There''s still no answer. But Dongfang Jue didn''t give up. The more she dialed, the more interesting she felt. I don''t know how many times she dialed. At the end of the radio wave, he finally heard the roar of helianlu: "Wow, brother Jue, are you wrong? It''s three in the middle of the night, not three in the afternoon!" "I know!" Dongfang Jue opened his mouth with a smile but not a smile, and the unkind intention in his tone fell into helianlu''s ears without concealment. Helianlu was so angry that he scared the sleepers away. He can''t help roaring out a voice, "know, you still beat wildly?"? Have you lost your wife? Or did you lose your son? Nima Secretly, helianlu is really careless about the truth. Dongfang Jue''s wife and son have been lost. Unfortunately, he didn''t realize it. "Come on, what are you doing in such a bad temper? No wonder I can''t find a girlfriend for such a bad temper! " A man with a black belly started the first step. ¡°What£¿ Can''t Ben find a girlfriend? " As if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, he sneered a few times and said confidently, "how can there be a woman in the world that I can''t make sure of?" "Is that right?" Dongfang Jue said ¡°Of course£¡¡± "In that case, why don''t you make a bet?" "What bet? Say it It''s very exciting to hear Herring''s law. Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, Dongfang Jue''s deep eyes flashed quickly and said, "Princess Celia of Q, do you know? It''s said that her eyes are higher than the top. You only need to play your charm and let her willingly sell her precious blood jade to you, even if you win. " Chapter 983 "You mean, let Ben do less for the beautiful man?" He Lian Lu Jun''s face was a little stunned, and he couldn''t help raising his tone. Xu was too shocked to get out of bed. "Exactly!" Dongfang Jue said faintly, ignoring the sound of the radio wave. What he didn''t tell helianlv was that this was the result of his joint discussion with Gu Qisen. Who is the most suitable candidate? Of course, it''s herring law! However, young master Helian is very tough. Although he looks relaxed, loose, unruly and unruly, he is still very masculine in his heart. Usually, only women can please him. Which round can he please others? So, it''s not easy to persuade him! If it is true, as Dongfang Jue expected, helianlv refused in the next second: "no gambling! That Princess Celia is not easy to deal with at first sight. If she really likes me at last and takes me to the state of Q as her son-in-law, then I will suffer a lot? No, no, no, change it! " Dongfang Jue said with a smile, "so you don''t have confidence in yourself?" "Joke, didn''t you hear me? My young master is too confident in himself to agree to this gambling contract! " Herring''s law didn''t retort. He is very confident in his charm. However, Dongfang Jue still did not let him go, "by the way, there is good news for you!" "What''s the news?" he asked "I found it!" "Oh, really?" When he heard this, he immediately got excited. "Where is it? Is she OK? How can you tell me now? " "She is so poisonous that she needs blood jade urgently, so it''s up to you!" "Damn, what''s the good news?" All he felt was a basin of cold water falling over his head. "Better than missing, isn''t it?" Dongfang Jue comforted herself. He was silent. Obviously, his mood was not very beautiful. After all, it''s hard to find out that she has been poisoned when she got the news This dog day life! "In that case, why don''t Gu Qisen go to Celia himself?" His brain can be very clear, this kind of thing, should not be Gu Qisen''s first attack? Dongfang Jue was prepared and replied, "if Gu Qisen and Celia are not involved, do you think you can be happy? Do you want her to come back and her husband is robbed by another woman? " "Take it and find another one. What kind of man do you want on our terms? Hum He did not like it. "At the end of the day, you''re still afraid that you can''t make Princess Celia as good as Gu Qisen!" Dongfang Jue used his trump card: to motivate the generals. Although helianlu and Gu Qisen have long been hostile because of Shen Qingwen''s relationship in recent years, helianlu has always wanted to compete with Gu Qisen. After all, who let him marry his princess? This is a great revenge! Of course, Dongfang Jue knew well about Helian law, so he simply said that Princess Celia liked Gu Qisen, and finally stressed, "if you can divert Princess Celia''s attention to Gu Qisen and get blood jade, it proves that you are more charming than Gu Qisen!" "It''s boring!" He Lianlv grinds his teeth, but his heart begins to shake. Nima, it seems that I can''t give up such a good opportunity But what if it fails? Nonono, there is no failure in his dictionary! Chapter 984 While dongfangjue and helianlu are gambling, senqing and his wife have also opened up a chatting mode. After the separation, it was the first time for the couple to talk to each other. It was hard to describe their excitement. "Husband, it''s me." Rao is in the bathroom in his room. Shen lightly has more eyes and deliberately lowers his voice. The girl''s voice was originally sweet. At this time, it was deliberately suppressed by her. It was more gentle, like a feather, tickling Gu Qisen''s heart. "Well, I know." Gu Qisen repressed her already rampant thoughts, trying to keep himself calm, "baby, have you had dinner?" "Yes." Shen said softly, and then asked, "husband, have you had a good time these days? Are the babies obedient or not? " She thought she could ask her questions calmly, but in the end, she overestimated herself, her voice fell down, and her eyes became moist. Through the radio, Gu Qisen could feel her low mood, so he pretended to smile easily: "all very well! I told them that my mother had gone abroad for the time being to complete the task and would be back soon. " "Do they believe it?" "Well!" "That''s good." Shen gently raised his hand to wipe his tears and squeezed out a smile. "And you? Has the second task been fulfilled? " Although Xiaoxin sent a message earlier, Gu Qisen still pretended not to know. "Well, it''s done." Shen lightly nods and tells Gu Qisen that the RT website has been hacked without reservation. Originally, she did not intend to disclose her organization, but since she had to rely on his help, she could not care so much. If you are found, you will be found. It''s a big deal to die. Anyway, if you can''t finish the task, you will die. Why don''t you fight? She was more determined to think so. Hacking RT website was originally written by Gu Qisen, but if he said it, it would expose Xiaoxin''s identity. At this juncture, he still didn''t want her to worry too much, so after a moment''s silence, he said to her, "OK, leave it to me. You don''t need to worry about it. You can eat when you should eat and sleep when you should sleep. Everything has your husband, eh?" Shen lightly hears the assurance of his full confidence, immediately feel at ease a lot. With a sweet smile, she said, "I''m not a pig. I eat or sleep. Hum." "You''re too thin. You can put on a little weight." Gu Qisen said sincerely. At this time, his mind can not help but come up with the picture of the last time with her. Her white skin, her waist and legs, and her eye-catching softness A sense of dryness and heat quickly hit her, in the heart she YY countless times. Shen lightly knows nothing about men''s thoughts, but she also admits that she has lost a lot of weight, so she nods sincerely: "good husband, I will try to eat more." While talking, he covered his own moon Hun. Although thin, but should not be thin, but not thin at all. "Gently..." In a trance, I heard a man''s low voice. "Well?" Shen gently pulled his mind back, "what''s the matter?" "Do you miss me?" He asked again. "Yes A girl answered sincerely. The next second, he said, "do you want my husband to see you? Let''s have a video, baby. " "Can I have a video? I thought the phone only had the function of making calls. After all, it looks like a watch. " Chapter 985 Shen gently surprised way. Well, that''s right. Gu Qisen gave her a special watch and mobile phone. It''s the same as an ordinary watch when she wears it on her hand. So she can wear it all the time. She''s afraid to be found. She still doesn''t dare to wear it openly these days. She can only hide it in her room for a while and take it out when she wants to find him. "Yes, I can see you, but you can''t see me." Gu Qisen chuckled, and his tone was extremely flattering. Shen gently doodle lips, pretending not to cooperate, "then I do not suffer?" ¡±Oh " Gu Qisen laughs again and coaxes him with a good temper," good boy, I''ll show my husband first, and then my husband will show you enough, eh? " Shen listened to his intoxicating words, and his heart was as sweet as honey. At this time, of course, he was not willing to let him down. So she asked, "which button can you press to see me?" "Enter the number 0011." Gu Qisen went to the sofa and sat down. He listened to Shen gently and cleverly respond to a "good", spin will be all attention on the mobile phone screen. The next second, the screen with high resolution, suddenly appeared a delicate face. Her beautiful facial features, refined and fresh temperament, can be seen at a glance. It''s his light, he thinks about it day and night looked at her as like as two peas before, and the man was in a state of excitement. It''s not that he cares about her appearance. It''s just that he really feels that she has never suffered serious trauma, and the big stone in her heart has finally fallen to the ground. "Husband, can you see me?" Seeing that Gu Qisen didn''t speak for a long time, Shen lightly couldn''t help being a little uncertain and asked tentatively. "Well, I see." Gu Qisen calmed down and answered in a dumb voice. Although he tried his best to endure, at this juncture, Shen qingran could still hear his subtle trill. She was so soft in her heart that she said, "husband, I''m fine. Don''t worry." "My husband knows." "You''ll be happy to know. Don''t cry, honey "Little fool, who cried?" "You! Hee hee. " "How dare you make fun of your husband? Did you clean up? Well "Hey, hey..." Shen gently and mischievously spits out his tongue at him. Gu Qisen''s lovely appearance makes him want to get into his mobile phone and give her a good kiss. He rolled his Adam''s apple and felt thirsty. But at this moment, the creator unconsciously licked his pink lips, and easily lit up the Yu fire that the man just managed to press down. No, I can''t watch any more! Gu Qisen closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and quickly pressed the video connect key. Shen lightly also receives the hint, can''t help but ask: "eh, husband, how do you press it? Have you seen enough of me? Huh? Husband? " "Not enough!" Gu Qisen gritted his teeth. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that this girl just did it on purpose. Fox, I''ll take care of you later. "Not enough? Why don''t you keep looking? " Shen gently continued to ask him with a smile. "There''s nothing to look at across the screen." The man against the heart mouth, but is eager to fly over to hold her. "Yes? Oh, how sad. " Shen gently puffed his cheeks, and his eyes flashed a little narrow. "Well, I want to take a bath." Bath? When a man hears it, his eyes suddenly light up, and his heart - ape - will - horse up. PS: seven o''clock. Good night, MEDA. Chapter 986 Rao is at this time can''t see her expression, but now, someone has automatically brain fill that moving picture. Snow white, bursting skin, nearly perfect body, straight and slender jade legs No, no, he''s really crazy Damn it! Gu Qisen cursed secretly, and his beautiful thin lips were moving. Just as she wanted to say something, the little girl continued with a smile, "but since you don''t want to see me, you turn off the video, so I don''t want to ask for nothing." Gu Qisen: This "That''s it first. Goodbye, husband!" Shen gently finish, not waiting for Gu Qisen answer quickly hang up the line. "Dudududu..." Listening to the busy sound coming from the radio, Gu Qi Sen Jun''s face sank and ten thousand grass mud horses ran past in his heart. On the other hand, after Shen lightly hung up the phone, he felt much better than before. She took a comfortable bath and then went straight to bed. That night, she slept more soundly than ever. Gu Qisen, however, was obviously distracted by her work and took several cold baths before he gradually put out the fire. Well, baby, baby, you wait for me! ¡­¡­ At RT, we have to get up early every day for training, so early the next morning, Shen qingran got up, washed and went out, and happened to meet her in the corridor. I used to like to stick to her. After I came back from s City, I seemed to be more attached to her. On seeing Shen Qingwen, Xiao Xin immediately narrowed her eyes and said, "good morning, seventeen." Good morning Shen returned with a smile and naturally walked with her side by side. The two chatted while walking and went to the training ground together. On the way, Cindy called: "seventeen, you don''t have to go to the training ground today. Come to the information center with thirteen." Cindy''s tone is so urgent that Shen doesn''t dare to delay at all. She says "yes" directly. She immediately changes her route with Xiao Xin and goes to the consulting center in a hurry. Five minutes later, Cindy, Suna and eleven are waiting. They gathered around a computer, staring at the computer screen, looking at the posture, as if there was something new. Is The hacker showed up? Thinking of this, Shen gently eyes suddenly across a ray of light, really, the next second to see Cindy looked up and waved to her, urging her, "seventeen, quick, attack our website hackers appear, hurry to have a look." "Oh, here it is Shen and shisan looked at each other lightly and immediately picked up their spirits. If RT wants to resume the operation of its website, it must send a representative to lashel, a seven star hotel in Z City, the capital of J country, before 3 pm tomorrow, when the other party will meet with them. Signed by: G. G? SHEN twisted his eyebrows gently. It seems that it should be the code name of the hacker, but she is relatively ignorant of this aspect, so she has never heard of this name. As for Cindy, they are also sad and should know nothing about each other. At this time, 13 exclaimed, "Oh, it''s g!" "Do you know him?" In addition to thirteen, the others all looked at her and asked in one voice. "Well!" Xiaoxin nodded and continued to talk nonsense. "G is the top hacker gang that just emerged recently. I was in Gu group a few days ago, and I overheard Gu''s employees gossiping." PS: sorry babies, the update is late. The company has a dinner party, just came home, this chapter is still on the way to secretly use the mobile phone code, a home to open the backstage. I continue to code, there will be updates. Thank you for your support, MEDA. Chapter 987 "Oh? What did they say? " Shen lightly believes Xiaoxin''s words, and the language belt urgently asks. After all, it concerns Xiaoxin group and her. In addition, G is their boss''s nickname on the Internet. Of course, only their secret guards know about it, and even Shen lightly knows nothing about it. So, Xiaoxin was 100% sure that the hacker named g was Gu Qisen, so he had an idea and began to make up stories. "Then what happened? Is it solved? " SHEN qingran asked in a hurry. If it''s solved, it''s easy to do. If it''s not solved, it''s estimated that her second task will be suspended. Maybe Gu Qisen didn''t want to worry himself too much. He didn''t tell himself about it last night, did he? Ah! Shen light eyes suddenly become extremely dim. In order to highlight the strength and power of this g, and to show that Shen''s task is extremely arduous this time, Xiao Xin simply shook her head, "I heard a few days ago that it had not been solved, now I don''t know." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Cindy patted Shen lightly on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t lose heart. Gu can''t solve it. It doesn''t mean we can''t. Didn''t the other party offer us a condition for us to talk about it? Let''s go. I''ll go with you this time! " "Cindy --" SHEN raised his head gently and abruptly, his eyes full of gratitude. Cindy smiles. "Relax. We can convince each other." "Mm-hmm!" Shen gently nodded, because of her warm heart of comfort, mood suddenly better a lot. She turned her eyes back to the computer screen, long fingers crackling on the keyboard to type a line: OK, we''ll be there on time! Since g used to leave a message earlier, Shen lightly thought that the other party should not be online at this time. Unexpectedly, she sent out the message, and the screen flashed, and an English sentence appeared: "we? NO!Only one people£¡¡± Shen gently pursed his lips, turned his head to Cindy and said, "they asked me to go alone. I''ll go by myself tomorrow." "No! That''s too dangerous! " Cindy didn''t want to object directly. "Yes, I don''t know what the other side''s bad intentions are? Let''s think of something else. " Suna also doesn''t agree with Shen lightly to take risks alone. "The third sister is right. The other party wants us to go alone, which is obviously the Hongmen banquet. 17¡¢ You must not go, you know? " Shiyi pulled Shen''s sleeve and advised her kindly. They are a group of people, only Xiaoxin is silent. Xiao Xin looks complicated. She stares at Shen Qingwen for fear that she will be persuaded by Cindy. But at this juncture, she can''t encourage her to go to the appointment. Oh, what a pain And Shen Qingwen? Facing the kindness of her sisters, she was moved again. Then, she said with a smile, "I know you are for my good. I''m afraid I''ll be in danger. But isn''t there a saying that if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son? Don''t worry, I will protect myself. Can''t you trust my ability? Huh? ¡° Chapter 988 Shen''s voice fell gently, but others were silent at the same time, and no one said anything. So big room, suddenly quiet. Don''t want to make the atmosphere too heavy, Shen gently immediately burst into a smile: "Oh, you don''t do this. If you think about it, the other party is willing to see us, isn''t it? Given the opportunity to negotiate, it is possible to achieve a win-win situation. How can I say that I am a RT person in the future? Cindy, don''t you think so? " Cindy gave her a helpless look and sighed, "OK, you''re so smart, I can''t say you." "So, do you agree?" Shen gently browed to confirm. Cindy didn''t glare at her angrily. "You''re talking about this. Can I refuse?" "Yes! Sister Cindy, that''s very kind of you. Bear hugs one Shen said softly and reached out to Cindy. Cindy pushed her with a pretense of disgust, and they looked at each other and laughed. The others laughed as well. The atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot, the air, also gradually flowing with the atmosphere of joy. Next, Cindy gave Shen Qingwen a lot of pertinent suggestions, and finally said to her, "although we don''t go to the appointment with you, we will secretly protect you, and give us a signal whenever there is any situation." "Well, good!" Shen nodded gently. It''s very dangerous to see hacker g this time. Of course, she won''t take it lightly, and she won''t be silly enough to refuse the help of the organization. So, well, let''s cooperate with each other! Xiaoxin finally agrees that Shen lightly goes to lashel hotel for the appointment, and her heart is finally quietly landing in mid air. The next day, Shen Qingqian, Cindy, Suna and others arrived at J country airport by helicopter, and then transferred to a taxi to the lashel hotel. Shen Qingnian''s car is in front, and Cindy''s people are in the back, following closely all the way. The hotel is in the center of the city. It''s about an hour''s drive from the airport. Shen lightly gets on the car and immediately takes out his mobile phone to check it carefully. Strange, the mobile phone is not broken, the signal is full, but why, from yesterday to now, she sent Gu Qisen a message, he did not return it? According to her understanding of Gu Qisen, if he knew that he was going to go to the hacker G''s appointment alone today, he would return his message no matter how busy and tired he was It''s not scientific! Shen gently puffed his cheeks and scratched his hair depressed. Do not give up, she simply continue to stir up a long message sent out. [husband, I''m in the capital of J country. Now I''m on my way to lashel hotel. I''m going to see the hacker g who attacked RT website. I heard that Gu was also attacked by G. is it solved now? ¡¿ due to the time difference, it''s midnight in s city. Shen Qingnian didn''t expect him to reply immediately, but he did. [pay attention to safety! ¡¿ What£¿ That''s it? Yesterday she told him clearly that she would go alone, but how could he not even stop it? Is it difficult? Is he not worried that she will be in danger? What do you think of this bad guy? It hurt her so much, whimpering Shen lightly simply put the mobile phone back into his bag and angrily turned to see the scenery outside the car window. Hum, asshole, it''s too much!!! ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the top floor of the lashel hotel is in the presidential suite. The noble man sitting on the sofa, elegantly cocking his legs, will just edit the SMS phone aside, thin lips slightly hook, rippling a meaningful arc. PS: I''m sorry, I didn''t get home until 11 o''clock tonight. I''m tired. I have to go to work tomorrow morning, so I won''t stay up late to write any more chapters. In addition, at the beginning of the month, there are many monthly tickets, and the power of codewords will be much more. If you don''t have a monthly ticket, you can also vote for recommendation. Good night, memeda. Chapter 989 An hour later, Shen Qingqing''s taxi arrived at the lashel hotel. She waited at the door of the hotel for about a minute, and then Cindy and Suna, eleven and thirteen arrived. Shen gently looked at them at a distance of more than ten meters, exchanging silent messages with his eyes. At this time, a group of tall men came forward, they were not smiling, and their whole body exuded a dark gas of killing. Shen lightly in the heart clap Deng for a while, inexplicably have a kind of premonition, they are related to g, they are to find their own. Indeed, in the blink of an eye, the other party came to her, and the man in black, who was the leader, looked down at her: "are you the representative sent by RT organization?" "Exactly!" Shen answered gently, and then asked, "are you..." Knowing who the other party might be, she certainly pretended not to know before they told her. However, she did not reveal her identity. How could they know that she was RT''s person? Shen gently felt puzzled, and then heard the other party''s aggressive voice ring out, "you don''t need to pay attention to who we are. Now I ask you, why did you turn back when you promised to come to the appointment? Do you know the end of not abiding by the spirit of the contract? " It''s still the man in black. With that, his sharp eyes suddenly turned and locked on Cindy who was not far away pretending to chat. Shen gently a burst of panic, did not expect that the other party actually knew their whereabouts. They all play so well that they can see that this hacker Gang called G is really not human However, despite being exposed, at this juncture, Shen Qingnian doesn''t want to admit that Cindy and she are together. After all, who knows if they are deceiving themselves? So, Shen lightly simply put on his head and pretended to be confused, "Your Excellency said that I have turned back. Is this accusation too serious? You asked me to come here alone. Look, I''m alone now, aren''t I? " "Force words to reason!" "Cindy, Suna, November, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December, December Those four are not your good sisters? Shen Shiqi "You You... " Shen was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word. It seems that they are not only familiar with their whereabouts, but also with RT members. This G is so terrible! "Think about it?" In a trance, the other party''s cold voice penetrated into the eardrum again. Shen gently relaxed, "what do you think?" "What to do with your sisters?" The other side said without mercy. Shen gently immediately shook his head, language with sincere mouth, "I will let them leave, also please don''t embarrass a group of weak women." Well, how can the female agents of the grand RT organization be a group of weak women? She accidentally made a big joke of it. Originally thought that the other party would continue to embarrass themselves, who knows, but listen to the head of the man said, "OK! As long as they leave the city immediately, we can treat it as if it never happened, but if you dare to play some tricks - " before he finishes his words, Shen gently interrupts," don''t worry, it won''t! I''ll let them go now. " After that, she turns around and strides to Cindy and Suna. Cindy is a human spirit. As soon as she sees Shen lightly coming, she guesses that something is wrong. "Found out?" She squinted and said with certainty. "Well." Shen lightly nods, then repeats the other party''s words, and then persuades them to leave first. PS: continue to ask for monthly tickets, continue to code, there will be several chapters updated before 12 o''clock. MEDA is the best Chapter 990 Shen lightly knew that her good sisters would not agree to leave so easily. Indeed, as soon as she finished expressing her words, she heard Cindy refuse without hesitation, "no way! That group of people is obviously not good stubble, we can''t watch you walk into the wolf''s nest "Cindy, it''s OK. You see I don''t have much to worry about, do I? If they want to rob money or sex, they must be the first to catch you instead of me, right? " Shen lightly pretended to smile easily. "Are you ordinary?" Cindy is speechless. However, looking at Shen Qingan''s disguised face, it''s not really a beauty Her eyes flashed and her heart hesitated. Besides Cindy, Suna is also against it. So, before Cindy could make a sound, Suna grabbed Shen lightly and said firmly: "no! If you want to leave, let''s go together. If something really happens to you, we will feel guilty for the rest of our lives! " "Third sister, why don''t I stay with Shiqi?" Xiaoxin, who was on one side, quickly interrupted. In fact, these fierce men are all the secret guards organized by them. The boss must have arranged for the young lady to drive them away. In this case, how can she let Suna take the young lady away? The reason why g knows RT organization so well is that she, as an undercover agent, reports her work anytime and anywhere. How many brain cells did she die on the way from the airport to the hotel? No, we must let the boss increase our salary! Xiao Xin murmured and swore. "You?" Su Na blinked, some helpless, "honey, people say that as long as 17 a person, how do you work together?" "Third sister, don''t you believe in the charm of little sister?" Xiaoxin hands ring chest, mischievously gave her a wink, immediately way, "you all see me! I will certainly be able to persuade those men to allow me to go with them. " "Thirteen, are you boasting too much?" Xi''an was amused by Xiao Xin''s self-confidence and couldn''t help joking. Xiaoxin retorted solemnly: "who said I was bragging? Why don''t we make a bet? " "What bet?" He asked curiously. "If I can persuade them to let me go with Shiqi, you will be responsible for washing clothes for me and Shiqi in the future, OK?" "Of course that''s OK!" I''m ready to promise. "Well, that''s settled!" "Well." The two clapped hands and reached a consensus. Before Xiaoxin took the first step, she was dragged back by Cindy in a rage, "wait, who allowed you to play around?" "Oh, boss, my dear boss, it''s better for me to accompany her than for her to be here alone?" "That said, but -" "or Do you have a better way? " "This..." Cindy choked on her. She and Suna look at each other, pondering for a moment, had to let go, "OK, you go to try!" "Well, I will live up to your expectations. 17¡¢ Cheer for me Xiao Xin said with a smile, for fear that Cindy would change her mind again and run away in a hurry. "Do you think thirteen will do?" Looking at her petite figure, Shen gently swallowed and turned to ask Cindy. Although she is confident that she can handle it, she still doubts it. However, seeing that shisan was so protective of himself, Shen qingran was still deeply moved. Chapter 991 "Let her have a try, this clever little devil. I don''t know what to do." Cindy smiles. She looked at the figure of thirteen, and her eyes were full of love. Every girl in RT is treated as her own sister, no matter Shen Qingnian, Suna, 11, 13, or others. In fact, RT is not an organization that does everything evil. They also have their own principles. As for their boss xuanyuanche, they are not so bad Of course, that''s what Cindy knows. Two minutes later, Xiaoxin came back with a smile. "How?" The eleven who just bet with her can''t wait to ask. Xiaoxin said triumphantly, "I''m going to get it done, of course." "Ha ha, good! I''ll give you a million compliments!" Suna said, thumbing up. Cindy was silent with a smile, but it was clear that she also accepted the offer. Shen qingran also admired the spirit of thirteen. After receiving the full eyes of love from her sisters, Xiao Xin could not help reaching out and patting Xi''an on the shoulder, laughing and saying, "Xi''an, it will be hard for you to help me and 17 wash clothes in the future. Don''t worry, I''ll buy you more bottles of hand cream. " Eleven is full of laughter, "OK! I hope you will come back safely "Well. Good The two clapped hands again and hugged. This time, Xiao Xin, relying on her wit, succeeded in persuading RT, the detachment of women. Soon, Cindy left with Suna and eleven. Shen lightly sighed, and then raised his 120000 spirit and said to Xiao Xin, "let''s go! You''ve worked hard this time. As soon as you see something wrong, don''t worry about me. If you can run away, you can run away. Do you know? " "Ann, what''s wrong? Don''t worry, no one dares to bully you with my girl here! " Xiaoxinxiong is valiant. "Oh, you --" SHEN laughed lightly, and the tension in his heart gradually disappeared because of Xiao Xin''s words. They carried each other to the tall men. The head man gave Shen a cold glance and said, "follow closely!" "Good." Shen answered gently and politely. Xiaoxin follows her silently, and she can''t help murmuring in her heart: if Gu Lei knows that the woman he confronts is his young wife, what kind of expression should he have Emma, she can''t wait to see it. Oh, I forgot to say that the man in charge, whose name is Gu Lei, is the chief of Gu''s Secret guard. Boss this time for the sake of little madam, can really put in a lot, even not easy to use Gu Lei, all sent. Shen lightly knows nothing about Xiao Xin''s mind, and she doesn''t even know that the group of people she is afraid of at this time is actually the dark guard of taking care of her family. But somehow, she always had a strong premonition that these people would not hurt themselves Oh, I hope so! Gu Lei takes Shen qingran and Xiao Xin to the top floor. After a long corridor, finally came to the door of a presidential suite. "Knock, knock -" Gu Lei raises his hand and knocks on the door, orders Shen to wait outside, and then pushes the door inside. Soon, he walked out, Li Mou stares at Shen lightly, the face has no facial expression way: "you go in yourself!" "Myself?" Shen glared at Xiaoxin, then turned his eyes to Gu Lei and asked, "that What about he Chapter 992 "She''s waiting here!" Gu Lei replied coldly. "All right." Shen gently clear, know that the other side will not let thirteen follow, no longer insist. She motioned with her eyes that Xiaoxin was waiting outside. Then she reached out and pushed open the door and walked in slowly. Lashel hotel is an internationally famous chain of seven star hotels. On the top floor of each hotel, there is a super presidential suite, which is luxurious and is known as the imperial enjoyment. Shen Qingnian has lived with Gu Qisen in lashel in other cities several times, so he has a certain understanding of the structure of the presidential suite of the hotel. There are master bedroom, second bedroom, reception room, study, gym, swimming pool, cloakroom, kitchen in the suite It''s all luxury. If she is right, this one is the super presidential suite. It seems that the G organization is quite rich, and I don''t know how much money it has made As Shen walked in, he turned his lips disdainfully. Looking room by room, I didn''t see the legendary g. Shen gently pursed his lips, and his heart beat faster unconsciously. "Where will it be?" "The master bedroom, the second bedroom, the study and the reception hall have all been found. Is it difficult to be in the swimming pool?" Shen whispered to himself. Well, it seems that only the kitchen and swimming pool are missing. It''s impossible for these big guys to cook in person, so the most likely thing is in the swimming pool. According to her intuition, this hacker leader is likely to be a man. If the other party is swimming in swimsuits, how embarrassing it would be for her to break in. Although we often see men only wearing swimming trunks on the beach, she doesn''t think it''s right to be alone in this confined space. So, you''d better wait in the reception hall. The other party will always show up, won''t it? Thinking of this, Shen, who just came to the entrance of the swimming pool, turned around decisively and went to the reception hall. Just after two steps, a splash of water came from behind. Then someone got up from the swimming pool. Boom - as the sound of footsteps came nearer and nearer, Shen''s heart beat like a drum, and his whole body was tense as if he had been suddenly touched. He could not move when he stood in the same place. At this time, she turned her back to the swimming pool and didn''t see each other''s face. Of course, she didn''t know who was coming. Gu Qisen took a big towel to wipe her hair and walked to her lightly. From his point of view, although the expression on the girl''s face could not be seen clearly, her straight back told him that she was very nervous. Fool, I must be at a loss at the moment, right? Gu Qisen''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, passing a touch of heartache. Originally intended to deliberately delay, and then give her a surprise, but at this moment, he changed his mind. He, not willing to let her worry, even if it is just one more second. As a result, Gu Qisen could not help but speed up. Stride meteor walked to her back, reaching out to hug her waist, who knows, her reaction is faster than himself, dexterous small body a flash, easy to avoid his embrace. Gu Qisen Good skill! The girl suddenly turned around and was ready to attack him with a fist. Unexpectedly, "old husband? How are you Seeing Gu Qisen, Shen was overjoyed and was about to withdraw his fist. "Well, are you happy to see me?" Gu Qisen slightly hooked his lips, his eyes and eyebrows brimming with smile. Shen gently rushed to his arms, his face rubbed against his chest, and said in a delicate voice, "of course I''m happy. God, are you g? The hacker? ¡° Chapter 993 While he was happy, Shen gently reflected that his mood was not particularly wonderful. After all, she would be happy if he did "What do you say?" Gu Qisen''s broad palm touched her head, and her voice was gentle and doting. Cheat her to come here, of course, he did not intend to continue to hide from her, simply acquiesced. "You Are you really that G? It''s miserable to cheat me - " hum, dead man, it''s too much to cheat her to be so happy The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more angry he became. He just swung his fist and said hello to him. Gu Qisen didn''t smile, didn''t stop her, and let her two white little paws continue to make trouble. Anyway, she doesn''t have much strength. It''s like tickling when she hits herself. He doesn''t have any loss, so it''s entertainment. However, Gu Qisen underestimated Shen qingran. You know, his family''s gentle, already not two years ago that even HuaQuan embroidered legs can''t weak woman, now she is the female agent who passed the examination, fight or something, certainly no matter. For fear of hurting him, Shen lightly at the beginning is really deliberately control the strength, can see the man a pair of happy enjoyment appearance, she suddenly gas not hit a place. Why? Why? No, no, she must find other ways to get revenge! How to get revenge Shen''s eyes turned and turned, subconsciously observing the surrounding environment, and found that they had already arrived at the swimming pool. Oh, yes! She suddenly had a flash of inspiration and loosened her fist. "No more?" Gu Qisen narrowed her long and narrow Phoenix eyes. Her eyes fell on her face, and her eyes were full of deep feelings. Shen lightly almost drowned in his affectionate eyes. It took a lot of effort to climb out of the whirlpool in his eyes. Shen gently grinned and called him, "husband --" the girl''s voice is sweeter than ever. It''s like wrapping honey in Gu Qisen''s heart. Gu Qisen only felt that all the cells in her body were aroused by her, and her eyes suddenly became extremely hot: "HMM. What''s the matter? " "I I... " Shen gently drooped his eyes, red lips wriggled and wanted to say nothing. "Well? What do you want to say? " Gu Qisen stares at her and doesn''t want to divert his eyes for a moment. At this moment, he could not help thinking that if she spoke to him in such a tone and appearance, he would not control himself and eat her. Shen gently put his hands around his waist, and his slender jade fingers were crawling on his back. If there was a touch like nothing, Gu Qisen would be a heart ape mind horse. Somewhere, it seems to be stupid, stupid, Yu, moving again Damn it! This girl is definitely born hook, Yin his. "Husband, you have a good figure!" Unconsciously, Shen''s fingers have come to the front. She said with a smile as she patted irregularly. Well, her husband only wears a pair of swimming trunks. Tut Tut, look at the eight abdominal muscles. They are much more beautiful than those male models in magazines No matter, pat again, touch again. Anyway, her husband is her! How to settle accounts? Yes, yes, she can''t be confused by his beauty. She''s here to settle the accounts and see if he dares to hide it from her in the future Shen clenched his teeth gently and moved his hand up to his shoulder. Looking at the right time, he was about to push him down the pool, but his wrist was grabbed by the man. Chapter 994 "Ah, what are you doing?" Unexpectedly, the man stopped her before he could use his little skill. Shen lightly became angry and glared at him angrily. "Dry..." The man smiles, deliberately lengthens the ending, and then says, "what you want to do!" As his voice fell, he reached out and clasped Shen''s slender waist. "Ah -" SHEN let out a cry of surprise and struggled to push her away from his arms. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t give her any chance to escape, so he just held her and jumped into the water. Plop - both of them fell into the swimming pool and splashed a lot of water. Gu Qisen originally only wore swimming trunks. Jumping into the swimming pool had no effect on him at all. The cold water could relieve the dry heat in his body, and it seemed that he was no longer so miserable. As for Shen Qingwen Well, it''s not so wonderful! She splashed in the water for several times. When she just fell into the water, she accidentally got her face wet. At this moment, all her makeup was affected and began to melt away. She was so angry that she almost wanted to bite. Dead man, do you know how long the makeup on her face has been put on? Now, she has to be busy for a while Hum, hate, hate! She did not have the good spirit to stare at the originator one eye, then, pours some cold water to the face, slowly unloads the makeup. Gu Qisen didn''t stop her from washing her face in the swimming pool. After all, he didn''t want her to make out with herself in the face of others. Before he did not know that she was not disfigured, Gu Qisen thought that no matter what she looked like, it was his gentle, but now? Once you know that she is still the same as before, the feeling is totally different. For example, if you are intimate with her in disguise, there will be more or less Well, the feeling of derailment This is a special day and dog! He was right next to her, staring at her with bright eyes. Looking at her step by step before the recovery of lotus pure and beautiful refined like son, the man''s heartbeat, can not help but faster and faster. In particular, at this time, her clothes are all wet, and the perfect radian under the white shirt is looming, which makes the man''s mouth dry in an instant. Eye color, deeper. Aware that someone''s hot eyes fell on her heart, Shen gently "ah" a, immediately hands ring chest, red face angrily scolded: "flow hooligan, where are your eyes?" "What do you say? Well The man raised his eyes, and a wisp of smile appeared between the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow. His eyes are very beautiful. Now they are slightly narrowed, and they have the characteristics of hooking people. With only one eye, Shen lightly indulges in his vast whirlpool, unable to extricate himself. My heart is beating fast, but my mind is inexplicably crashed at this moment, and I can''t think of a word that can hurt him. The man took the opportunity to swim to her and put her in the corner of the pool. Shen gently eased his mind, only to find that he was surrounded in his arms. Behind him was the wall of the swimming pool. If he wanted to escape, there was no place to escape. Wow, it''s treacherous enough to take advantage of others'' danger? "Oh, get out of the way! I''m going up! " She pushed him hard and yelled at him. However, even in the water, the man is still as calm as a mountain. Shen gently pushes her, and he presses her steadily. She had no choice but to use both hands and feet. Unfortunately, just when she wanted to move, she found that Boom - this asshole!!! PS: Happy Lantern Festival to babies. The next chapter is very important. It''s better not to jump. Chapter 995 Shen lightly flushed with a pretty face. He was angry and ashamed and said, "you Let me go Although her tone was a little angry, her eyes were full of charming, which made her more charming. Gu Qisen glared at her deeply, his dark pupils were already scarlet. Shen qingran, of course, understood the meaning in his eyes and subconsciously wanted to escape. As soon as he reached out to hit him with a fist, he held him up and held him high. All of a sudden, the radian of my heart was so proud, so beautiful that it was suffocating. In particular, because he was so a pull, shirt buttons one by one stretch, eye-catching place, full of charming scenery, let Gu Qisen move not to open his eyes. He quickly lowered his head and grasped her pink lip precisely, and his big hand began to go around her back irregularly Everything happens naturally. At the beginning, Shen was unwilling, but after all, he could not resist the man''s bullying and the extreme temptation and confusion like the Typhoon She admitted that she was selfish, selfishly regardless of the danger of explosion at any time, willing to sink and sink with him Whether it''s going to heaven or falling into hell, at this moment, she chooses to be with him Face together! Shen qingran had a long sleep. When he woke up, it was the next morning. Gu Qisen was not in the room. She was the only one in the big master bedroom. Shen opened his eyes gently, staring at the snow-white ceiling for a long time, and his brain finally came to a clear. At this time, yesterday''s scene after scene of beautiful, people blush heartbeat picture, inadvertently ran into the mind. The bright little face is full of red clouds. The man in her family knows that it''s not good to do anything in the swimming pool, so at the most critical moment, he simply takes her back to the bedroom She was really moved at the beginning. She thought that this man was really considerate and considerate for her. However, his thoughtfulness was only superficial. Ouch, her old waist is about to break. Her voice is hoarse. He still refuses to stop. Again and again, from yesterday afternoon to what time in the morning, she can''t remember how many times Anyway, what she can be sure is that this asshole absolutely wants to eat the meat that she hasn''t eaten for more than two years at one time! Next time, she won''t let him out of control. If not, she won''t be Shen, hum! At this moment, if Gu Qisen knew what she was thinking, he would be absolutely happy: honey, your name is not Shen, your name is Dongfang! All right, back to business. Shen lightly side secretly to Gu Qisen gnash teeth, while moving body, intend to get up. Who knows, may be too hard to move the leg, the result of pain she straight molar. Whoa, it''s killing the baby! She whimpered and had to slow down. Not a piece, wisps, looking at that almost all over the body of qingqingzi, she could not help but scold a "bird teach!" How can she meet people now??? By the way, meeting people??? What about thirteen?!!! Oh, my God, when I saw Gu Qisen yesterday, she forgot all about thirteen. What a tragedy! Are you worried to death? Shen was so annoyed that he wanted to hit the wall. She doesn''t worry that shisan will be in danger. After all, the people who brought her here yesterday are Gu Qisen''s subordinates. Since Gu Qisen knows that she and shisan are friends, she won''t embarrass the little girl Turning her head, she saw that her mobile phone was put on the bedside table. She quickly reached for it. Press fingerprint to open the screen. Is ready to call thirteen, who knows, as soon as the screen opens, you will see that there are unread messages in the mailbox. Shen gently used to open the mail box to have a look. It happened to be from thirteen. [17 ah, I''ve seen your husband, and I know that you have already met each other. He has settled me down. Don''t worry. Take care of yourself. ¡¿ seeing the information, Shen lightly involuntarily stirred up a smile and felt relieved. [well, OK. Thank you for your understanding, honey. ¡¿ SHEN gently and quickly edited a short message and sent it out, then he had time to glance at the mobile phone screen. It''s 9:25. Fortunately, it''s not twelve. secretly secretly Tucao himself, at the same time, make complaints about where to go. Is it busy in the study? Anyway, she got up first and changed. By the way, clothes God, where are the clothes? Shen lightly jumped out of bed, and his face turned white. Because, she finally realized a serious problem, that is - She, not, have, clothes, clothes, wear!Yesterday''s clothes were all drenched and almost torn by Gu Qisen. Even if they were dried, they couldn''t be worn. Maybe he has suitable clothes in his cloakroom? Shen gently licked his lips, immediately picked up a thin sheet, put it on, barefoot stepped on the hairy carpet, and walked slowly to the cloakroom. Gu Qisen should not be prepared to stay here for long, so there is only a suit and a white shirt hanging in the cloakroom. Shen Qingnian used to wear Gu Qisen''s shirt. No, I should say, she likes the feeling of wearing his shirt. She has a sense of security and charm So, as soon as she saw Gu Qisen''s elaborate shirt, she hardly hesitated, so she threw away the sheet and put it on. Standing in front of the full-length mirror, Shen gently looks at his beautiful figure. Because there is no foundation, his shirt is thin, and the beautiful scenery is looming, he feels ashamed and uncomfortable. After thinking about it, she decided to put on her suit first. Gu Qisen went back to the master bedroom from the study. He couldn''t find Shen qingran. He immediately went to the cloakroom. Just walked to the door, eye, is the girl standing in front of the mirror, looking at the mirror of their own shy scene. He is tall, she is petite, his clothes on her, inexplicably have a kind of children secretly wear adult clothes happy feeling. The suit was very long, directly covering her Tun, revealing her two long white legs. Well, for Gu Qisen, visual effects are absolutely killing everything! The man narrowed his narrow eyes, and the dark color under his eyes became more and more thick. He couldn''t help thinking of her charming appearance in her body, under her body, her Softness, her sweetness Just think about it, the restless cells start to roar again. Shen lightly doesn''t know that the man is staring at himself. At this moment, her whole attention is only on herself. The shirt is OK. It''s a different style to wear. If you add such a suit, it''s a hindrance to your eyes. Do you want to take it off? Or not? Shen gently frowned, and for a moment he was a little indecisive. "It''s better to take it off!" A touch of magnetic voice came slowly from behind. In the doting tone, there was a trace of teasing. "Yes? I also feel like taking off - " SHEN qingran was just about to say the four words" better looking ". Later, he realized that something was wrong. If so, she looked up and saw the man''s handsome face reflected in the mirror. The man slightly moved the good-looking lip, the smile at the corner of his mouth is shallow, falling on the bottom of Shen''s eyes, but it is comparable to the most beautiful scenery. That smile, like a spring breeze! She accidentally indulged in his gentle eyes. Seeing the girl looking at herself foolishly, Gu Qisen''s heart was soft and in a mess. He went to her back, put his big hand around her waist, put his chin on her shoulder, and asked in a deep voice, "does it still hurt?" Boom - Shen''s face turned red to the back of his ears. "Disgusting, how to ask this question?" She bit the lip and turned him with her elbow. "If you don''t ask this question, do you like it, baby? Well Gu Qisen made her addicted. "Hello, all right!" Shen lightly flushed to stop him, but he deliberately distorted his meaning and said with a smile: "OK? So fast? It seems that the medicine I gave you in the middle of the night is effective. " What? He even gave her the medicine? No wonder she only had a pain when she just got up. Later, she didn''t feel much. It turned out that Hum, hum, what a shame! Shen lightly immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to see him at all. Gu Qisen gave a low smile and loved her shyness. Thin lip couldn''t help but get close to her and gave her a gentle kiss on her white earlobe. She acted devoutly and gently, like the most precious treasure in the world Well, isn''t she his most important baby? In his heart, even wailing and wailing can''t compare with her Especially after this long separation, Gu Qisen is deeply aware of her influence on herself. Over the past 800 days and nights, if not for the belief that she must still be alive and that she must be waiting for herself to save her, Gu Qisen thought that maybe he had already gone with her Fortunately, God has never been so cruel. Fortunately, she has come back unscathed. Fortunately, after his investigation, xuanyuanche, the main emissary behind the RT organization, seems to have no real hostility to them, Gu''s family and qingranIn this way, the problem will be much easier to solve! Gu Qisen thought and hugged the person in his arms. What happened yesterday was really wonderful, and he felt very unreal for a moment. Therefore, he did not dare to sleep. Even if he hugged her, even if his eyelids could not help fighting, he was reluctant to close his eyes. He was afraid that when he closed his eyes, he would wake up and find that he had a spring dream He stayed up all night, but today he is in good spirits, full of energy and refreshing. Two people stand in front of the mirror embracing, the atmosphere is romantic and beautiful, until a burst of disharmonious cooing sound, just break such a beautiful. "Hungry?" Gu Qisen reached for her stomach and asked with a smile. PS: to be in a hurry, three chapters are sent together. This chapter is 3000 words. Continue to ask for monthly pass, love you, MEDA. Chapter 996 He was so hungry that he was very embarrassed. When he asked this question, he felt more ashamed and annoyed. She waved his hand and said, "I hate it. Why do you say it? I hate it "Ha ha..." The man gave a low smile and continued to hold her tightly. He was in a good mood: "I''m asking if you are hungry, and I don''t mean anything else. Do you want to be crooked? Well "Where is it? Where can I find it? Hum, I don''t care about you. I''ll find something to eat! " With that, she turned and left. From yesterday noon to now, she only ate on the plane, and consumed so much physical strength, she must be very hungry. This man, who only cares about his own food, is not considerate at all. He doesn''t think about her at all. He makes bad comments! After all, he was not like this before. He used to be so kind to himself. He spoiled himself all the time. Now, he was willing to let her go hungry He pouted his little mouth slightly and depressed. As soon as he came out of the cloakroom, he heard the doorbell ring. She stopped immediately. Looking down at her nondescript dress, she shouts "Gu Qisen, someone is knocking at the door" to the cloakroom, and then immediately flashes into the bathroom. Damn, she almost forgot that she was not suitable for going out to meet people Ah - the girl''s crazy voice came from the bathroom. Gu Qisen hooked his lips and laughed, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of adoring smiles. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --" the doorbell rang twice again. Gu Qisen walked gracefully to open the door. At the door stood two hotel waiters. As soon as they saw Gu Qisen, they immediately bowed respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Gu. Your order is ready. " "Well, come in." Gu Qisen nodded and turned aside to let them in. The two waiters pushed the food cart all the way to the dining room. They helped them to lay the table and set the meals one by one. After a while, the rectangular table was filled with all kinds of delicacies, Western and Chinese. Shen gently washes in the bathroom, listening to the sound outside. Then he knows that Gu Qisen has already ordered a meal. Well, that''s about the same! She immediately smile, brush teeth also brush more energetically. I''m hungry and tired, but I''m in a good mood After cleaning, he waited inside for a while, until he heard the voice of the waiter leaving. Shen gently opened the door and walked out slowly. Lift eyes, just with Gu Qisen''s smiling eyes hit. The four eyes are opposite, and the heart rate is lost in an instant. At this moment, Shen lightly in mind and unconsciously emerge last night''s scenes, pretty face red cloud dense. Gu Qisen came up to her and said, "aren''t you hungry? Go and eat. " "Well, you have a conscience." With a smile of pleasure, Shen naturally took his arm and went to the dining room with him. The table was full of Shen lightly''s favorite snacks, and all her greedy insects were hooked out at once. This brunch, she ate particularly satisfied, Gu Qisen was infected by her, the mood has become very good. Filling his stomach, Shen gently held his chin in his hands, and finally thought of the business. "Husband -" "eh?" "When did you know I was organized by RT? And how did you become a G? I didn''t know you were so good at computer. " I can''t help it. She is really curious. She must ask clearly. Gu Qisen seemed to have expected that she would break the casserole and ask to the end, so he simply told her that he had sent Xiaoxin to pretend to be thirteen. Without waiting for him to explain why his computer skills were so good, Shen interrupted eagerly, "what about thirteen? Is she all right? You won''t do anything to her, will you? " "Don''t worry, she just can''t contact with the outside world for the time being. I know that she is your good sister and won''t treat her badly." Gu Qisen immediately comforted her. But as soon as his words were finished, a quick and accurate fist came to her shoulder. Gu Qisen frowned bitterly, "Hey, murder your husband!" "Hum, I want to murder my husband. Who let you cheat me and cheat me?" Shen gently hummed and swung his fist at the same time. Gu Qisen didn''t hide. The first time he was beaten was unexpected. The second time, of course, he was reluctant to hide. I didn''t expect that he was so stupid that he let himself fight. Shen gently felt distressed and yelled at him, "why don''t you run away? I know I have so much strength." Oh, she just confiscated her strength. He must have been in pain. Gu Qisen caught her eyes full of concern and chagrin, can''t help but evoke a smile, "it''s OK, your husband is an iron wall, don''t hurt."On hearing this, Shen stood up and threw himself into his arms. He put his hands around his neck and said with a smile, "how many more times can I play?" "Are you willing? Well The beauty threw herself into her arms, and the halo at the bottom of the man''s eyes suddenly darkened. In particular, knowing that under her suit and shirt, there was nothing to wear in the vacuum, he began to think again "Willing, of course willing..." Before Shen''s words were finished, he reached into the hem of her shirt recklessly. His delicate little face suddenly turned red, "Oh, don''t mess with me..." "Well, my husband doesn''t mess with me..." Gu Qisen''s voice was hoarse, but his hand didn''t stop. Shen gently struggles to escape, but is held more tightly by the man. She had no choice but to gnash her teeth and protest, "well, if you''re not serious, I''ll go." Gu Qisen kisses her angry little face, breathes evil spirit in her ear, and says vaguely: "baby, don''t you like that I''m not serious to you? Well This "um", a man''s deliberately elongated ending, charming voice, full of bewitching taste. "I don''t have Well... " Shen lightly also wants to refute, the next second is sealed by him with a kiss. The dining room is filled with a thick and beautiful atmosphere, which makes people blush and heartbeat. Just when Shen lightly thought that something would continue to happen, the man suddenly released her and walked to the bathroom. "Husband?" Shen blinked his blurred eyes and looked at his tall figure. Gu Qisen did not respond. Shen gently straightened his messy white shirt and hurriedly followed him to have a look. He was afraid that something might happen to him. The door of the bathroom is not closed. Shen lightly rushes in in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he sees "Ah -" she immediately covered her eyes and her face turned red to the back of her ears. It never occurred to me that he was Can''t help it, ten fingers slightly loosen a small seam, intend to peek, who knows, a beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Man such as deep pool charming eyes staring at her, said with a smile: "since you want to see so, just help me." Shen gently: "ah!!" ¡­¡­ PS: this chapter is two thousand words. Well, continue to code. Ask for a monthly ticket, and send it to herringbone. Chapter 997 In an hour. Shen gently sat on the sofa of the master bedroom, staring at some refreshing man plaintively. Gu Qisen gracefully cocked his legs and raised his hand to rub his sharp chin. His black eyes were slightly narrowed, shining with moving light. "How? Do you think your husband is handsome? " "Ha ha ha..." Shen lightly smiles a few, "you are so shameless, your son daughter knows?" "My wife knows," the man said Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Well, how can she forget that she has never been his rival? However, on second thought, he really cherished himself. Earlier on, he could have done it thoroughly, but for fear of being hurt, he held back and was ready to solve it by himself. If she hadn''t fallen into the trap later, she wouldn''t have helped him So let''s forget about it. In this way, Shen lightly changed the topic immediately: "by the way, you haven''t answered, why did you become a G? When did you have such good computer skills? " Gu Qisen does not intend to hide from her, "you only play the network after you leave. As for the rapid development of computer technology, it is because of your husband''s unique talent." Shen lightly puffed a smile, "really have enough talent, only two years time to become a very powerful hacker, husband, you let me look at it with new eyes." "Well, do you think I''m your idol?" "You have always been." "Really?" "False!" "Chi..." The couple looked at each other and laughed, full of heart and eyes, full of strong feelings. "By the way, husband, when are you going to restore RT''s website?" Shen qingran has not forgotten his second task. At first, she was worried that it would be very difficult. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen did it. Now, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Gu Qisen pondered for a moment, said: "after a while. You don''t have to worry about the outbreak of poison on your body. If Xuanyuan Che wants to kill you, he doesn''t have to go around in such a big circle. Now you have a heavy responsibility. At this juncture, he won''t move you. " Shen lightly busily nodded: "that''s what I said. Well, I feel much more relaxed. " Then the doorbell rang again. Gu Qisen stood up, turned to Shen and said softly, "you wait for me here." "Well, good." Shen gently stretched, thinking that she didn''t plan to go out anyway, and she thought of the clothes she didn''t wear Emma, she can forget such important things. She''s drunk. Holding a cup of hot tea that Gu Qisen had just cooked for himself, he drank a few mouthfuls. About a minute later, Gu Qisen walked in calmly, carrying several gift bags. Shen Qingguang: Chanel, Dior, Fendi Wow, clothes?!! Shen''s eyes suddenly brightened. He immediately put down the teacup in his hand and walked over. "Husband, thank you for buying so many clothes for me." Shen lightly grabs the bag in Gu Qisen''s hand impolitely and says with a smile. Gu Qisen eyes like water, "you like it!" "My husband''s vision is so precise. Can I not like what he chooses?" "What a sweet mouth "Haha, that''s necessary." With a smile, Shen puts the bag on the sofa, opens the nearest fendi bag, takes out a skirt and starts to draw. Gu Qisen has a good command of her size. Shen lightly knows that she must be very suitable without trying it on. After putting on her clothes, she stared at her fresh and refined self in the full-length mirror and couldn''t help saying, "for example, I like myself very much." Gu Qisen Dares the sentiment this wench just to praise him the vision is good, is for behind this narcissistic words foreshadows? It''s really It''s shameful. In the afternoon, Gu Qisen goes out on business, while Shen Qingnian meets Xiao Xin, who has been pretending to be thirteen. At this moment, Xiaoxin still appears as thirteen. Shen gently looked around her for several times, and couldn''t help saying, "thanks to my living with shisan for more than two years, I was cheated by you. You are so powerful." "Thank you, young lady!" Xiao Xin bowed respectfully to her, not as close to her as before. After all, the master and servant are different. However, Shen gently is affectionately holding her arm, "however, even Cindy and Suna can''t distinguish, as if I''m not so stupid, right?" "Well, yes, young lady." Xiaoxin restrained her smile and became more and more fond of the unassuming hostess. "That''s against your will.""Er..." "Well, no kidding. This period of time is really hard for you, Xiao Xin. " "That''s what I should do. In addition, the young lady should continue to call me thirteen, so as not to help her. " "Well, I see. I''m not thoughtful." After a few words of conversation, Gu Qisen came back. Dare not stay when the light bulb, Xiaoxin immediately quit. Shen lightly just wants to open his mouth to say something, listen to Gu Qisen say: "go, leave here." "Ah?" Shen lightly muddled, "where to?" "Go to Q country." "Well? What to do in Q country? Is murongxi - " she only knows one murongxi in Q country. After listening to Gu Qisen''s words, she thought murongxi had an accident. Fortunately, before she finished speaking, Gu Qisen interrupted, "it has nothing to do with her. Helianlu and dongfangjue are there. I''ll take you to them Gu Qisen didn''t mention blood jade to her. After all, if Helian law failed, wouldn''t it just add to her trouble? So, he plans to wait until he gets Xueyu. And the reason for her to go to Q country is to get blood jade, you can wear detoxification for the first time. Shen lightly don''t know the inside story, see Gu Qisen unexpectedly want to take her to see Dongfang Helian two people group, she was shocked. "Husband, although I''m clean with brother Jue and helianlu, I''m different from men and women, right? Why are you so generous? " Mm-hmm, such a generous man can''t be found with a lantern, can''t he? Gu Qisen speechless: "since you don''t want to see them, you are not allowed to see them in the future!" "Ah? How can that be? " Shen can''t help raising his voice to protest. The man cool mouth, "is not to say that I am too generous?" "Nonono, husband, you are not generous at all." "Well?" "I''m wrong, husband. You should be generous when you are generous and mean when you are stingy." "I''m mean?" "Oh, oh, will you go?" However, Shen had to shake his head and change the subject. "Go He took her hand and went out with her. The helicopter was on the top floor. When the couple arrived, a group of dark guards were waiting there. Standing in the front, is the captain Gu Lei, he stood beside Xiaoxin. Gu Lei was stunned when he saw Shen lightly''s beautiful face. PS: once again, babies who have given monthly tickets for this article can come to me in the group. Chapter 998 As the captain of Gu''s Secret guard, Gu Lei must know what his young wife looks like. It''s just unexpected that Shen lightly disguised the plain young woman yesterday. Well, no wonder he still wondered why the boss only favored her and spent a day and a night with her. It turned out that after a long time, she was quiet Gu Lei can''t help but take a look at Shen again. He still can''t associate with the woman yesterday. Aware of his gaze, Shen gently smiles at him. It''s a big laugh, it''s amazing. All dark Wei heart path collision, only Gu Qisen face is gloomy, eye ground dangerous light suddenly appear. The people present are sensitive to the displeasure of their boss, and immediately wake up from Shen lightly''s sweet smile. Khan, I almost lost my head! "Come on, up." Gu Qisen pulls Shen lightly''s wrist, coolly wears a handsome face, and rudely pulls Shen lightly onto the plane. Shen lightly didn''t know where he made the man unhappy. He felt his nose in wonder. Back in the cabin, the man sat down with her in his arms, bowed his head and took a punitive bite on her lip. Seeing this, many of his subordinates fled into another compartment. "Hey, what are you doing?" Shen was so ashamed that he swung his fist on his shoulder. Gu Qisen clenched her fist and warned in a deep voice: "don''t laugh at other men in the future!" His words, domineering full, mixed with a strong desire for monopoly, let Shen light slightly stunned. In response, she realized that he was jealous and could not help but smile: "you are so naive." "Childish?" The man picked his eyebrows and pinched her around the waist with his big palm. Shen let out a low cry and heard him gnash his teeth and say, "it seems that I can laugh at other women in the future." Shen lightly hears the sound and immediately turns his head, "dare you?" "Why not?" The man coolly opens mouth to ask, the shoulder was bitten by her immediately. Little girl bite very hard, even through the thin shirt, he can still imagine that row of teeth printed with how deep. "Do you belong to a dog?" He shook his head helplessly. Shen chuckled brightly. "Yes, my sister is a dog!" Gu Qisen: "forget it, good dragon doesn''t fight with dogs!" "Oh, ha ha, are you a dragon? Why don''t you hit me? " Gu Qisen - country j is not far away from country Q, so it''s only two hours by plane. When we arrived in country Q, it happened to be the local sunset. The afterglow shrouds an ancient castle covering a vast area. Looking from the helicopter, it''s amazing. Here is a real estate that Dongfang Jue bought in country Q. on weekdays, he likes to spend his holiday here. Knowing that Gu Qisen will bring Shen Qingwen over, Dongfang Jue will wait for them in the garden ahead of time. Of course, he will also be with him. When the plane landed, the dark guards went down first and stood in two rows waiting for them. Shen gently looked down from his seat and saw Dongfang Jue for a long time. However, since he passed him last time, he didn''t recognize himself. Now she is not so excited. Gu Qisen is very glad to see Shen qingran''s coldness towards dongfangjue. He touched her head and said to him gently, "come on, get down." "Yes, yes." Shen answered softly and stretched. Then he got off the plane hand in hand with Gu Qisen. As soon as they set foot on the ground, they saw Dongfang Jue coming with great strides. PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 999 "Gently -" he automatically ignores Gu Qisen, who is standing next to Shen lightly, and directly in front of everyone, grabs Shen lightly to his arms. All the dark guards on the scene were made to take a breath by his bold action. Sweat! The little master of the East dare to hold the little lady in front of the boss. Isn''t this a blatant challenge to the authority of their boss? With their boss''s jealousy, they will definitely face black on the spot and fight with the Oriental young master, right? They surmised that they were ready to carry out the order. Unexpectedly, the boss of their family didn''t change his face and let Dongfang Jue hold her own woman What£¿ How can there be such a mysterious thing? Is there something they don''t know? The big guy is very curious! In fact, Dongfang Jue just hugged Shen and released her for a short time. Thin lips slightly hook, just want to say something, at this time, another tall figure suddenly rushed over, give Shen gently a big bear hug. "Ah -" SHEN was startled by him, and the hearts of the dark guards were also raised. Damn it! They thought that the young master of the East had gone too far, but they didn''t expect that the young master of Helian would let him go However, it is obvious that the treatment of helianlu is not as good as that of Dongfang Jue, because as soon as he hugged Shen Qingnan, he was knocked down by Gu Qisen before he could speak. The crowd was dumbfounded on the spot. He even did not expect that he would be beaten. He got up from the ground in a rage and said, "Hey, Gu, I don''t have a grudge against you, do I?" Nima, why are you so gentle? Can Dongfang Jue hold him or not? What about fairness? What about natural law? Ah, ah - "there has always been a grudge, have you forgotten?" Gu Qisen gently pulled Shen into his arms and said coldly. He Lianlv was so angry that he said, "you''re such a villain. When you needed Ben Shao''s help, it wasn''t like this!" "Now and then, my wife found it." Gu Qisen is still cool. As for Xueyu, he believes that Dongfang Jue can subdue the guy in front of him, so he doesn''t worry about offending him at all. "You --" herrenlaw, who was determined, clenched his fist, "OK, I don''t care about you in my face." However, although he said that, he didn''t intend to make Gu Qisen feel better. So he simply turned his head to look at Shen Qingwen, and his thin lips pointed out a smile of unkindness. "Qingwen, do you know how many women Gu has arranged for your husband in recent years? There are all kinds of things. Gu Qisen''s good fortune is not shallow. Tut tut tut. " After all, no woman should care about such a thing. How can their young lady get angry? Their eyes were on Shen Qingqing. Shen blinked. It was obvious that for the first time she heard of such a thing. She turned her face and looked up at Gu Qisen, wondering: "is it true?" Dark guards: if it''s true, it''s time to ask questions. But Gu Qisen touched her head and said calmly, "I only have you in my heart!" Shen chuckled sweetly, his head nestled in his chest, and his voice was clear and loud: "husband, I believe you!" Dark guards: Wow, this dog food is too much, isn''t it? When Dongfang Jue saw this, she couldn''t help smiling. His family came back safely, and he and his uncle were at ease. What about Herring''s law? Can only hate iron not steel staring at their sister: Gu Qisen this man what good? What''s good? What''s good? PS: continue to write, there are updates. If you''ve ever voted for a monthly ticket, you can go to the group and ask me for Mori light theater. The group number has a post on the top of the comment area. kiss you. Chapter 1000 Dinner time. This time, in order to meet Shen lightly, Dongfang Jue specially invited several famous executive chefs in the world to help Shen lightly cook some Chinese and Western dishes. Moreover, she did not allow others to compete with Shen lightly. It was all her. Gu Qisen choked a smile and looked at his wife. Shen gently took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said, "brother Jue, do you think I''m a pig? So much. It''ll take at least half a month to finish it? " "It''s OK, you can take a bite of everything!" Dongfang Jue didn''t care to answer. "Isn''t that wasteful?" "Ben, I''d love to!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." It''s inhuman! He Lianlu was so salivated by the delicious food that he didn''t want to give up. So he insisted: "brother Jue, I can help you, too." Dongfang Jue narrowed her deep eyes, "you?" "Yes, I am!" He Lianlv straightened up his chest. "Anyway, I can''t finish it lightly. It''s a shame to waste it!" Dongfang Jue sneered: "OK! She can''t finish. You''re in charge of the CD. " ¡°What£¿¡± He Lianlv stares big eyes, completely can''t believe his family Jue elder brother will treat him like this. Shen nodded lightly and turned into a flower with a smile: "that''s settled!" "Well, good!" The brother and sister reached an agreement, which made a dent in Helin''s law. Hallelujah: what? What£¿ What£¿ Don''t go too far for these two oriental people! ¡­¡­ After dinner, Shen lightly goes back to dongfangjue to have a rest in the guest room for her and Gu Qisen. The three men go to the study together. The servant brought three cups of coffee and withdrew. Gu Qisen sat on the single sofa, picked up the coffee cup and sipped it gently. His eyes glanced at Herring''s law. "How''s it going?" He Lian law hums a, "eat too much tonight, support dead this little, this young first go to the garden to take a walk." As his voice dropped, he got up and wanted to leave, but he was grabbed by Dongfang Jue, "what''s the suit? Sit down!" He felt his nose and was unwilling to sit down. No way, who let him have a handle in the hands of Dongfang Jue, not obedient. Gu Qisen narrowed his deep eyes and gave helianlu a look in his eyes, which made helianlu''s teeth itch. However, angry, he said truthfully: "that Princess Celia is not easy to do. In other words, what kind of ecstasy did you give her to keep her thinking about you? " Gu Qisen''s slender fingers touched the delicate chin, and said faintly, "maybe it''s because of the beauty!" "Oh..." Dongfang Jue was amused by him. "It''s possible." He Lianlv disdains to retort: "joke? Is benshao worse than you? " "You can''t make Princess Celia, can you prove that?" Gu Qisen stimulated him with a smile rather than a smile. "That''s because she was preconceived," he said "Is it important to be preconceived?" Dong Fang Jue asked He did not hesitate to say, "of course!" "In that case, go and ask gently. Let''s see which one of you looks better." "Brother Jue, are you too partial? Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. It''s not in vain for you to ask me to be gentle "I know you first! It''s preconceived. " The law of Helian Clench your fist, take a deep breath, "isn''t it just a princess? What''s the big deal? In three days, Ben Shao will get blood jade! " With that, he stood up bravely and walked out with great strides. "Where are you going?" Dongfang Jue stopped him. He didn''t even turn his head back, "night visit Princess xiangboudoir!" ¡­¡­ Soon, only Dongfang Jue and Gu Qisen were left in the study. Dongfang Jue asked Gu Qisen, "how is she now?" Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips and pondered for a moment before he said: "the state of mind is still better for the time being, but the poison in the body will not understand one day, and there will be hidden dangers one day." Dongfang Jue said coldly, "what''s the origin of xuanyuanche? Let a person look up, unexpectedly have no useful clue Gu Qisen said directly: "he is a descendant of the Xuanyuan family. Have you ever heard of the destruction of the Xuanyuan clan more than 20 years ago? " "Yes! It seems to be the same year my parents were killed. " That year, two shocking events took place in the world. One was the killing of the president and his wife of M country, and the other was the destruction of the famous Xuanyuan family in Europe overnight. When his parents were killed, his enemy was a traitor of the Dongfang family. But when the Xuanyuan family was destroyed, it is still a mystery who did it. What Dongfang Jue knows is similar to what Gu Qisen has. However, Gu Qisen has some clues about the enemy of the Xuanyuan family: "if I guess correctly, this may have something to do with F organization.""What do you say?" "Tell me gently, at that time after falling off the cliff, in order to save her from the poison, it was xuanyuanche''s people who saved me, and at the same time, they held on gently." This is what Shen told him on the plane earlier. After listening to Shen''s explanation, Gu Qisen finally solved his doubts. For example, when he woke up in the river, he obviously felt that his memory was fragmented, but he could not remember what had happened. "He saved you and let you go. He held you gently. What''s the purpose?" "I''m afraid it''s to make me think that I''m dead lightly and have a crazy revenge on the f organization. Help him get rid of the enemy. Facts have proved that xuanyuanche''s move is right! " Gu Qisen couldn''t help sneering. At that time, his body recovered a little and he fell into a frenzied revenge. He is not a hacker, but in order to revenge, he has been working on it technology day and night. However, he has a very high talent. In only half a year, his ability has surpassed that of Cui Tuo, the top one in this field. By using advanced network tracking, f organization has no place to hide. Today, except for Gu Ranran, who has no news, there is no f organization in this world. And Gu Ranran, his good sister, will surely bring her to justice with his own hands. In fact, Shen Qingnian also told Gu Ranran about her adventures on the island, and then Gu Ranran secretly helped her. However, Gu Qisen, once a law enforcer, has always adhered to the belief that crimes must be punished. No matter whether Gu Ranran changes her ways, she must accept the punishment of the law! "Now the f organization is basically destroyed. I''ll see him later when I get Xueyu!" Gu Qisen continued. Xueyu can only temporarily contain the toxin in her body. If she wants to be safe, of course, she has to find xuanyuanche to solve the problem. But it''s very risky to go to him before Xueyu. So, for today''s plan, we have to wait. "OK, if you need any help, just let me know!" Because of Shen Qingwen''s relationship, the two seem to be brothers. Many topics can be talked about together. Gu Qisen nodded, "thank you first!" "You''re welcome "By the way, has the president learned about the incident?" Gu Qisen asked with concern. PS: just a thousand chapters, so the two chapters are updated together. Start a new chapter tomorrow, continue to ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. If you''ve ever voted for a monthly ticket, please come to me. kiss you. Chapter 1001 Dongfang Jue nodded: "he knows that he will come back gently, but he can''t get away from his recent visit to Africa. I haven''t told him the actual situation of lightly, so that he won''t worry." "Well, that''s fine!" As parents, if they know that their children are highly toxic, they must be very worried. In the past two years, due to the slight disappearance, Dongfang Jin is ten years old. He has been living in remorse and hates that he didn''t recognize his daughter earlier. After all, if I had recognized her earlier, maybe she would not have suffered so much. What about Gu Qisen? It''s hard for him to understand Dongfang Jin. As the president of a country, there are too many places where he can''t help himself. Moreover, the murderers who killed Dongfang Jue''s parents have not been found yet. At that time, the other party also came to light. For the sake of light''s safety, of course, he didn''t want light trade to recognize his parents rashly, which led to disaster. It''s just His gentle, so pure and beautiful a girl, why to encounter so much suffering? It seems that she has never been happy in her life Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s eyes sank and his heart ached so much that he couldn''t breathe. From the study, all the way back to the guest room, Gu Qisen''s mood is always very low, especially to see Shen qingran in pajamas standing in front of the window in a daze, thin back in the moonlight, particularly lonely, he is more distressed. As he walked over, he took her waist from behind, chin against her head, and asked in a low voice, "what are you thinking?" "Thinking When can I live in the sun Shen lightly didn''t conceal him, truthfully opened a way. When Gu Qisen heard this, he felt another pain in his heart. He could not help comforting him: "that day will come soon!" "Is it?" Shen gently crooked his lips and gave a smile. He was in a better mood because of his comfort. "Well, believe me!" Gu Qisen nodded his head in a determined tone. "Well When will you resume RT''s website? " Shen qingran is still thinking about it. Gu Qisen had no choice but to appease her, "it''s too easy to solve. Maybe xuanyuanche will turn back and won''t count this task, so wait a few more days." "But I''m here, and he''ll probably know." Shen said softly and uneasily. Gu Qisen touched her head and said, "I''ve had people use a cover up. Now, your so-called thirteen and seventeen are all disguised. Xuanyuanche can''t find them here. You don''t have to worry. " Listen to him say so, Shen lightly in front of a bright, "really?" Words fall, she can''t help but turn to throw into his arms, continue to soft voice said: "husband, thank you. I don''t know what to do without you. " "Fool, I want to thank you." Gu Qisen said sincerely. According to his analysis, xuanyuanche clearly uses her to avenge him. She is the most innocent person. Because of him, she has suffered so much Xu Shi felt Gu Qisen''s remorse. Shen gently pretended to be relaxed and said, "we''re husband and wife. Thank you. It seems that you''re too outsider." Gu Qisen bent his lips to kiss her forehead and suddenly picked her up. "Ah, scared the baby to death." Shen lightly immediately hooked his neck and let out a low cry. The man bowed his head to kiss her lips, eyes and eyebrows filled with doting: "you''re right, husband and wife can''t thank each other, just do it directly!" "Hooligan, who told you that?" Shen Qingqing blushed with shame. Is this man addicted? However, he was hungry for more than two years, at a strong age, and seemed to understand. Think so, Shen lightly feel oneself should sympathize with him again. But in a moment, she realized a very important problem. During the day, in order to help him get hold of Herring''s law, she automatically ignored the fact that her grandfather gave him a woman. Now, how could it be so easy for him to pass? No, although she was convinced that he had no heart for himself, she still had to eat the vinegar. Think of here, Shen lightly drips the eye son of Liu Liu to turn to turn, suddenly work properly light a flash. Oh, yes! She instantly smile into a flower, especially actively to Gu Qisen said: "husband, do you want me to help you take a bath?" Gu Qisen Squint at her one eye, a face of doubt: "when did you become so open?" Shen lightly curled his mouth, "didn''t he wash it for you?" "Ha ha, how can I smell a conspiracy?" With his understanding of her, she was rarely so positive. If anything goes wrong, there must be a demon. Gu Qisen thinks that he should be careful. Unexpectedly, she threw out the bait, but the guy didn''t fall for it. Shen gently and angrily beat him, "what? What plot do I have? Do you want it or not? ""Yes!" The man said without hesitation. "Really?" Let''s just say, how could you refuse to help her take a bath? Gu Qisen, ha ha! Shen qingran''s inner smile is extremely treacherous. However, what she understood as "Yao" is totally different from what he said. So soon, the man used his own example to tell her what the word "want" means. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shen gently sleeps till the third day. When I got up, I couldn''t see the three men in the big castle. Gu Lei is there. Gu Qisen leaves him to protect Shen Qingwen. Seeing Shen lightly, Gu Lei respectfully said hello to her: "good afternoon, young lady!" "Mm-hmm, good afternoon!" Shen gently embarrassed smile, sleep so late to get up, after all, still quite no face. "By the way, where''s your boss?" She immediately changed the subject. Gu Lei reported: "boss and Dongfang young master went out early in the morning. Let you get up, give him a call "Oh, yes. Thank you Shen said softly, picking up his mobile phone to dial Gu Qisen''s number, and looking for food in the kitchen. The servants in the kitchen saw her and said hello to her. Shen gently and politely smiles back, then goes to the table and sits down. At this time, the phone also got through. Before Gu Qisen made a sound, she couldn''t wait to ask, "husband, where have you been?" Wake up can''t find people, say don''t worry, that''s false. As soon as her voice fell, Gu Qisen''s pleasant voice came from the other end of the radio. "There''s just a partner here. Come and talk about business." "Partners? Mu group? " Shen gently asked curiously. "No. You don''t know. " Gu Qisen said in a deep voice. "Oh, what about brother Jue?" "He should be busy, too." Gu Qisen continued to answer without telling her that Dongfang Jue was beside him. And they''re not going to any partner. It''s Helin law who has an accident PS: there''s another chapter. I''ll send it right away. kiss you. Chapter 1002 After he hung up the phone, Gu Qisen raised his hand and rubbed the slightly painful eyebrow. Dongfang Jue looked at his iron blue face, and could not help saying, "wait and see what happens!" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded. At this time, they were at the gate of Princess Celia''s palace. Why are they here? All this is given by the law firm of Helian. That guy, the night detective Princess Xianggui, was not only caught as an assassin, but also revealed his identity, and then he gave himself up very ungratefully Ha ha, his cousin is too unreliable! As a matter of fact, with his understanding of helinlv, he would not be reduced to the point of being caught. Therefore, it is possible that helinlv is deliberately cheating on him. Anyway, whatever the reason is, I''ll know later. Dongfang Jue didn''t think that helianlu would be so reckless as to make fun of her life. He firmly believed that it must not be a simple matter. Besides, how could a princess of a country have no means? There must be a lot of experts around the boudoir. No matter how capable he is, he can''t fight against a hundred. Therefore, he has a high chance of being caught. Gu Qisen stood upright with his hands in his pockets, looking serious. Dongfang Jue was silent, and her handsome face was dignified. They were waiting for the royal bodyguard to come and spread the news. The scorching sun was shining on their beautiful faces, adding layers of holy halo to their eyes. About two minutes later, the gate of the palace was finally opened, and a tall man in bodyguard costume came out with a big stride. This tall bodyguard, named Eric, is a confidant of Princess Celia. He should know what Gu Qisen, Princess Celia''s sweetheart, looks like. he discovered Gu Gu''s appearance at the first time. He hurried to his front with the East Jue, and his voice was friendly. "Gu Zong, the East is a little master. Two please come with me, Princess Royal!" "Well, thank you, chief Eric!" Gu Qisen said in a deep voice. "Mr. Gu, you are welcome." Eric answered faintly and made a gesture of please. Two people with Eric into the palace, after several corridors and several buildings, came to the reception hall. Princess Celia was waiting there. In the past, when Celia saw Gu Qisen, she was very enthusiastic and active. Today, she has a cold attitude and a bright face. "It seems that the princess doesn''t like you as much as she thought." Dongfang Jue secretly teases Gu Qisen. His voice was so low that only Gu Qisen could hear it. Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "isn''t that thank God?" He is a man with a wife. Why do so many women like him? It''s not a good thing that peach blossom is too flourishing. "Don''t thank God so early. You can''t use your beautiful man today. What about Xueyu and helianlu?" Dongfang Jue still looks like a good play. Gu Qisen shot a sharp light and directly threatened: "don''t gloat, lest there will be retribution in the future." "Ha ha..." "Presumptuous! How dare you not be polite when you see my princess? What do you think of Princess Ben as? " A pretty girl voice suddenly broke off their whispering. They didn''t really see her at all, so they didn''t blow Celia up. She clapped the table in public, stood up and angrily questioned them. Gu Qisen finally put his eyes on her, "where''s Helin law? What have you done to him? " "Gu Qisen, at least we have known each other for so many years. When you see me, shouldn''t you say hello to me first?" Celia couldn''t help pulling the high note. Gu Qisen said perfunctorily: "good afternoon, beautiful princess Celia!" "You -" Celia was infuriated by his casual attitude, and her face turned red. Dongfang Jue hooked her lips and could not help laughing. But he covered up very well, the surface is still calm, can not see any emotion. "What about Herring''s law? And ask the princess to give him up Although Gu Qisen was speechless about the failure of the law, at this juncture, he still attached great importance to the safety of the law. Although they are often antagonistic, they are also members of their own family. Isn''t there a saying that you can''t beat your brother to death? Although he and helianlu are not brothers, they are almost brothers with Shen Qingwen. "Ha ha..." As soon as Princess Celia heard that Gu Qisen mentioned helanlv, she could not help but sneer a few times. On her beautiful face, she suddenly showed some anger."That son of a bitch who was killed by the princess and fed to the dog!" Said Princess Celia, clenching her teeth and clenching her fists. Her beautiful eyes did not hide her hatred of herringham''s law, and she was furious. Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue look at each other and make silent eye contact. Gu Qisen: [what''s the matter? Things seem more complicated than you think? ¡¿ Dongfang Jue: [from what I know about that boy, I''m probably in trouble. ¡¿ Gu Qisen: [Celia hates because of her love? ¡¿ dongfangjue: [it doesn''t look like ¡¿ Gu Qisen: [...] ¡¿ dongfangjue ¡¿ the short-term eye contact didn''t work out. Gu Qisen turned his eyes to Celia, who was in a rage, and said seriously: "with Gu''s understanding of the princess, the princess is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. Please give her the law. If there is any misunderstanding, it''s better to make it clear face to face. " Celiagui is not only a princess of a country, but also the only child of the king today. It is conceivable that celiagui is favored, so she has also developed her spoiled and unruly character. However, not every gentle girl is kind-hearted, and not every coquettish girl is vicious. In Gu Qisen''s impression, Celia is just a princess with a big temper, and her nature is not bad. Therefore, at the beginning, he was relieved to let Heron approach her, and the result "Misunderstanding? What''s wrong? The scum -- " at the thought of what he had done to herself, Celia was so angry that she said," that bastard, the princess killed him and fed the dog. It''s too cheap for him! " "What offence has my cousin done, Princess Celia?" Dongfang Jue finally asked. Princess Celia noticed dongfangjue. It''s not that the Oriental young master''s sense of existence is very weak, but Celia always liked Gu Qisen before. So when they just entered the room, she only saw Gu Qisen alone. Moreover, she was so angry by herring that she had no time to care about other things Celia walked up to dongfangjue, raised her delicate face, looked at him with her beautiful eyes, and then snorted. PS: the 4000 word update is complete, MEDA. You know, what did he do? Chapter 1003 "So you are the legendary dongfangjue!" "Yes the eastern Jue lightly replied, and immediately said, "there is a solution to everything. Ask the Royal Highness to give her the law." "What if Princess Ben says no?" Celia asked coldly. Dongfang Jue was about to say something when Gu Qisen said, "the princess sent someone to inform Gu to come here, just to solve the problem? Now that we are all here, don''t waste your time. Let''s just say what we want. " Although Celia kept saying that she had killed her husband, Gu Qisen didn''t think her husband was dead. What''s more, it''s not easy for her to grasp a handle. Will she not make more use of it? Anyway, Gu Qisen doesn''t believe it. "Ha ha..." Princess Celia sneered twice, then turned her eyes to Gu Qisen again, her face suddenly became complicated, "you say, what''s wrong with me that makes you reluctant to accept me?" "I have a wife and children. No matter how good the princess is, it''s not what I should pay attention to!" Gu Qisen said so. Celia didn''t expect that he would say this to herself, and she was slightly stunned for a moment. Before, she did not tell Gu Qisen in public, but Gu Qisen was very cold to her, let alone friendly and refused. He simply ignored her and didn''t speak to her. Celia is a person with deep obsession. She will never look back until the mountain is poor and the water is clear and there is no way to go. Therefore, for so many years, she has been unwilling to let go of Gu Qisen. Later, when she learned that he was married and had a son, she was sad and depressed for some time. She had planned to give up, but she heard the news of his wife''s disappearance The feeling of going down has revived She thinks that as long as she is persistent enough, this man will one day be moved by his true feelings and find his good, who knows That bloody herring law! At the thought of her face, Celia wanted to break her silver teeth. Subconsciously, she clenched her pink fist and took a deep breath. Then she forced herself to get back to the point. She didn''t want to be affected by the scum. So Celia quickly asked him, "isn''t your wife dead? Are you really going to keep her for the rest of your life? " "That''s my business, too!" Gu Qisen said impatiently. In the past two years, he has heard similar words many times, which are basically from the elders of Gu family. He has been tired of it. Therefore, today, when Celia said this, she almost blew it up. As soon as his voice fell, Celia sighed helplessly, "well, anyway, the princess will ask, if you don''t remarry again, it will have nothing to do with me in the future!" It doesn''t matter! Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue were at the same risk. Not wanting to be distracted, Gu Qisen said, "so, what are you going to do?" "Why don''t you ask me why I don''t want to marry you?" Princess Celia asked him, ignoring Gu Qisen''s previous questions. Gu Qisen was speechless, but anyway, it was a happy event for her to let go of her feelings for herself, so he had to patiently ask, "what''s the reason?" Princess Celia''s eyebrows twisted, and suddenly she said, "I won''t tell you!" Gu Qisen Dongfang Jue Rao is that these two men are extremely intelligent. At this time, they can''t figure out what medicine is sold in Princess Celia''s gourd. It''s rare to see Gu Qisen eat shriveled. Princess Celia''s depressed mood has finally improved a lot. However, she was still angry. It would not be so easy for her to let her go. She also let the two people who were close to her. So she simply ordered, "well, the princess is going to have a lunch break. You go back." Just go back? No! This is by no means what they want. Dongfang Jue immediately sank her face, "did the princess treat us as monkeys? If we don''t see herring today, we''ll never leave! " Compared with Dongfang Jue''s anger, Celia''s smile was brilliant. "Oh, dare Dongfang young master still want to stay with me?" "Cut the crap! We don''t have time to play with you. I advise you to hand in helanlv! " Dongfang Jue gave a cold warning. With his character, of course, it''s impossible to wait to die. Long before he and Gu Qisen came here, the dark guards of Dongfang family had already sneaked into the palace. However, so far he has not received any news about herrenlaw. Damn it! Gu Qisen also said: "Celia, although you are a princess of a country, the status of the hurien family and the Oriental family in the world should not be underestimated. Please don''t be impulsive and have something to say!" When he said this, Gu Qisen''s tone was much better.If someone sings "black face", someone should sing "white face". In this way, the scene will not be too stiff. After all, Heron is still in the hands of others, and this is Celia''s territory. If they are tough, their chances of winning are very low. If it is true, after hearing Gu Qisen''s advice, Celia slowly put away her smile and said, "OK, I will tell you that the scum of heron is still alive, but I can''t give him to you, because even if the princess is willing, my father can''t let him go!" "So, what are you going to do with him?" Gu Qisen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of exploration. Celia''s big eyes turned and thought for a few seconds before she said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it! Come and see off "Yes Eric, who was on the side, quickly stood up and asked Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue, "President Gu, Dongfang Shaozhu, please go out with me." Gu Qisen stood still, "when will there be an answer?" "Tomorrow. Come back at the same time tomorrow." Celia thought and said. Knowing that the other party didn''t want to kill helianlu for the time being, Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue looked at each other, then said "goodbye" and left together. Out of the palace gate, dongfangjue''s mobile phone just rings. A look is his bosom friend left star to call, he immediately pressed the call key, "how?" "I''m sorry, young master. We''ve searched all the rooms in Princess Celia''s bedroom secretly, but we haven''t found any trace of master herring..." Left star gasps to say. This princess Celia''s palace is really not for ordinary people to break into. It''s full of mechanisms. The patrolling guards are not ordinary people at first sight. Any of their secret guards are top-notch, but they almost reveal their whereabouts. It''s really shameful to tell them. Zuo Xing hung up after reporting. Gu Qisen saw Dongfang Jue''s expression, and asked him: "did you find anyone?" "Well!" Dongfang Jue nodded, "let''s go back to the train!" "Good!" They strode back to the parking place. Qin Xun had been waiting in the car for a long time. Seeing them coming from the rear view mirror, he got out of the car and opened the back door for them. After getting on the bus, Gu Qisen told Qin Yu to drive the car back to the castle, and then said, "if you can''t find anyone, there are two possibilities. The first is that she doesn''t have Heron at all. The other is that she''s locked up in a secret room. I prefer the second "I think the same as you do." Dongfang Jue analysis, "although the boy love to play, but not so unreliable, he can not be lost without reason." "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, his heart became very heavy. If helianlv doesn''t have an accident, it''s OK. If he does, it will be hard for him and qingran to feel at ease all their lives. After all, he has been implicating him anyway Thinking of this, Gu Qisen could not help clenching his fist and his eyes were particularly gloomy. ¡­¡­ Castle. Gu Qisen and they are not here. Shen lightly feels bored and goes to the garden. There are just a few maids picking and arranging flowers in the garden. They are skillful and soon finish one work of art after another. Shen lightly in front of a bright, took the initiative to join them. Shen qingran had learned about flower arrangement from Su Han for a short time before, so she almost didn''t need the maids to teach her. She quickly put in a big bottle, which meant the prosperity of a better life, and went back to the castle with a smile. Just entering the living room from the side door, Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue came back together. "Why are you so clever?" Shen came to them with a vase in his hand and said hello to them sweetly. Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue had a tacit understanding and didn''t tell her about helianlu. Gu Qisen said with a smile, "I met him at the door." "Oh. Did you have lunch? " Shen gently looked up at the European style wall clock on the wall and couldn''t help asking. It''s half past one at noon. "Yes, I have." Gu Qisen said, while taking the bottle of bright flowers from her hand, took it to the front of her nose, smelled it, and said in a soft voice, "the flowers are so fragrant and beautiful. The baby is really capable!" Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen guessed that it was his masterpiece. Shen was so happy that he burst into a flower and said, "how do you know I made it?" Gu Qisen smile: "a look at the appearance of these flowers to know." "Husband, you are so smart!" "Wife, you are so capable!" Dongfang Jue Is it necessary for the couple to sprinkle dog food in front of him? "Cough --"Dongfang Jue coughed twice to remind them to pay attention to the influence. Who knows, those two people just don''t put him in the eye at all, continue to be tired of crooked. Unable to bear the goose bumps, Dongfang Jue shook her head and walked inside with her long legs. As soon as I sat down on the sofa, a servant offered me a cup of coffee. Dongfang Jue picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. The taste of bitterness rolled up his taste buds and stimulated his nerves. When he was arrested, he was not as calm as he seemed. They are cousins who grew up together. In case of any accident caused by his own assignment, what will he have to tell his uncle? Talk to the helians? He If he had known, he should have done it by himself! Dongfang Jue clenched her fist and tried to suppress her chagrin. At this time, greasy crooked two people group finally came over. Shen gently put the flowers in the middle of the tea table. Under her skillful hand arrangement, the originally monotonous tea table suddenly adds a few threads of warm breath, just like the feeling she gives people. Because of her appearance, Dongfang Jue''s depressing mood gradually improved. He couldn''t help raising his pretty Phoenix eyes, glancing at the girl standing at the tea table, and whispered to her: "gently -" "eh? Brother Jue, what''s the matter?" Shen gently shifted his eyes from the flowers and asked. "Nothing! I just want to call your name Dongfang Jue pretended to be relaxed. In fact, just now he almost impulsively said "brother Jue will make you safe" this sentence, but in the end still hold back. The little girl is seldom in a good mood at the moment. Why should he mention her poisoning? Shen lightly didn''t know that in just two seconds, Dongfang Jue''s mind had changed a thousand times. She threw him a "you are so boring" look and sat back beside him. When Dongfang Jue saw this, she couldn''t help smiling. A moment later, Shen lightly finally thought of helianlv. "By the way, where''s that fellow of herringlaw?" She looked at Gu Qisen and asked. Gu Qisen is stiff and perfunctory, "he has something to go back to the United States." "Really? No wonder I haven''t seen anyone and I can''t get through." Shen said, gently puffing his cheeks. "What did you call him for?" Gu Qisen asked tentatively, his heart raised to his throat. Fortunately, Princess Celia didn''t take her cell phone to answer the phone, otherwise Dongfang Jue''s worries are similar to Gu Qisen''s. Anyway, they don''t want Shen to be under pressure because of helianlv. "Yesterday, he told me that he had taken a lot of wailing videos. I want him to show them to me." Mention two babies, Shen gently, hard to cover the lonely fundus. She really missed them I don''t know how the babies have been these days. Will they also think about themselves? During the organization, it was not convenient for her to video with the babies. When she came here, she couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to video. She felt that she was going crazy. Gu Qisen touched her head and said, "at this time point in S City, the babies are all asleep. When they get up, can they call back to the video?" Shen was overjoyed, "good, good, great! But how long will it take? " Gu Qisen pondered for a moment and said, "about six hours." "Well, I''ll wait!" Shen clenched his teeth and thought, isn''t it only six hours? Six hours passed in a flash. But it turns out that today''s six hours are so long, so long. In the process of waiting, she looked at her watch no less than 100 times. Because she was worried about the video of wailing, she didn''t have much appetite for dinner. She picked up a few meals and dragged Gu Qisen back to the bedroom, asking him to call Qin Hao, who had been with the two babies. Qin Hao knew that Shen qingran''s identity could not be disclosed for the time being, so he hung up the phone cautiously. Then he held a baby in his left hand and right hand and rushed to the study on the second floor. He put down the wail, closed the door, turned around, and saw four bright eyes staring at him, eyes full of curiosity. PS: I don''t have time to divide it into four chapters. It''s the number of words in the four chapters, so the price is four times as much. Don''t say that the author is pitching money, whimpering, wronged face. On March 8, I added more time to the babies. Chapter 1004 "Uncle Hao, what do you want to do when you sneak us into your study?" Wail wail askew a small head, blink eyes asked Qin Hao. Wailing is silent, but the small expression is the same as wailing. Qin Hao pointed to the mobile phone in his left hand and said to them, "do you want to make a video call with your father?" "Yes, yes!" "Yes, yes!" The two babies answered in unison, and the light in the fundus of their eyes became brighter. "Is that a bad thing? " Qin Hao asked again. Wai Wai immediately changed her tongue, "of course not. " " ah... " Qin Hao gave a little smile, then touched their heads and said, "those two little ancestors, would you please sit down on the sofa?" "No problem, uncle Hao!" Wai Wai listens to the video call with Dad, two feet climb faster than anyone. The short little body climbed onto the sofa and sat down, patting the side position casually, looking at the steady howl of her family, urging him, "brother, hurry up, don''t be like an old lady!" Howl and howl Who is the old lady? It is clear that he is a model of international stability! In the process of the two babies walking towards the sofa, Qin Hao has pressed the callback key. As soon as the phone is connected, Wai Wai has been sitting on the sofa in order. Qin Hao cuts the screen of his mobile phone into the TV wall of his study. In a short time, Gu Qisen''s outstanding posture suddenly appears on the big screen. "Dad -" "Dad missed you so much -" originally, the brother and sister were quite calm. As soon as they saw Gu Qisen, they immediately rushed to call out for fear that if they were late, Dad would say they were not filial. Well, boy, you think too much. "Daddy wants you too!" Gu Qisen was in the guest room, sitting on the sofa and video with them. In order to surprise the babies, he specially didn''t let Shen lightly appear on the camera first, and asked her to avoid the camera for a while and watch their two treasures through the TV wall. "Dad, when will you be back? Wai Wai, I''ve lost two Jin these days. " Small Wai Wai holding his round face, face is not red, gasp to coquetry. Howling looked at his sister with disdain, and listened to his father ask: "how thin is the baby? Didn''t you eat? " "Yes, yes, the baby missed his father, his mother, and he couldn''t eat any food. He was haggard for Yi Xiao." The little girl said a lot. Shen chuckled and couldn''t help but smile. Can her baby not be so cute? Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh? for you am I thus wasting away in sorrow and pain? Who taught you that? " "Aunt dawn taught me. My aunt said that after the heroine in the novel was lovelorn, she missed the hero and lost a few catties, which is called gradually widening the belt and never regretting. She pined away for Yi. Dad, I''m also lovelorn, so I lost a few pounds. " Wai Wai replied seriously. At a young age, of course, she didn''t know what it meant to be lovelorn, but she felt that her current situation was lovelorn, because she missed her father and mother crazily, just like the heroine. Gu Qisen was embarrassed by his daughter''s serious remarks, while Shen qingran bit his lip and tried to hold on to his laughter. I really don''t want to sit with my sister. What can''t eat, what lost a few Jin? Oh, my God, go to see how much she can eat a large piece of cheesecake. Go to see her two fat white hands. It''s obviously the reincarnation of a pig. Is it because she still has the face to lie with her eyes open? Don''t your teeth hurt? Forget it, he doesn''t want to expose her, so as not to destroy his cold human setup! Noticing his son''s speechless expression, Gu Qisen couldn''t help asking him: "howl, how about you? Do you have dinner? " Hearing his father ask himself, howl immediately straightened his chest and said bravely: "Dad, don''t worry, howl ate very well! Howl, howl, grow up quickly, and protect mom and sister with dad in the future "Good! very nice! It''s a man''s responsibility! " Gu Qisen happily praised his son. "Thank you, Dad!" He was praised by his father. He opened his mouth and showed his white teeth with a dazzling smile. Wai Wai didn''t expect that her brother would be praised so easily, but she confessed to her father, and his father didn''t say a word, so she couldn''t help feeling unbalanced. So she shook her two snow-white feet, flat mouth protest: "Dad eccentric, Dad eccentric, praise my brother not praise me! Hum, baby is not happy, not happy... " Howling at her one eye, "then you also say a let father praise.""What''s so hard about that? Look at me Speaking of this, Wai Wai suddenly stood up, stepped on the sofa and said to Gu Qisen with a smile, "Dad, do I look like my mother? Is mom beautiful? If mom is beautiful, is Wai Wai beautiful, too? " "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, we wail beautifully!" Gu Qisen was so amused by her that he laughed. Even Shen Qingwen could not help jumping in front of the camera. Howling is so shameless that he has convinced his sister! he moves away from xiaopp and plans to stay away from the smart little ghost. Unexpectedly, Yu Guang glances at the big screen, but is stunned by the beautiful woman who appears beside his father Mom? Is it mom? Howl suddenly stare big eyes, eyes shocked to stare at Shen gently, for a long time did not return to consciousness. On the other side, Wai Wai got his father''s praise, so excited that his little tail cocked up. She happily turns around on the sofa for a few times. Suddenly, she finds that she is staring at the big screen. Subconsciously, she also looks at the big screen. As a result, she sees Shen lightly''s curved face. Bang - I was so happy that I jumped down from the sofa, but I fell down. "Wai Wai -" "Wai Wai, how are you?" Shen qingran and Gu Qisen exclaimed at the same time, their eyes full of worry. Almost at the same time, Qin Hao rushed over and picked up Wai Wai from the ground. They were relieved to make sure that Wai was not hurt. As soon as the little girl stood up, she ran to the big screen and cried "Mom, Mom", with a very sad voice. As soon as Shen listened to the cry, his tears fell down uncontrollably. Howling did not make a sound. His black diamond like eyes stared at Shen for a moment. When he saw his mother''s tears, he finally found his own voice and said to Shen in a clear and loud voice: "Mom, don''t cry! It''s not beautiful to cry! " "OK, mom, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Shen gently burst into a smile and quickly took the tissue from Gu Qisen and wiped his tears. At this time, Gu Qisen began to scold and wail: "you are too reckless! Don''t jump like this next time. Do you hear me? " "Yes, Dad." I feel my nose and say wrongly. Shen gently quickly took the paper towel away from the eyelid and tugged Gu Qisen''s arm, "OK, OK, isn''t it OK?" "Humph, my dear mother, what a loser!" Gu Qisen snorted. Shen gently said, "do you have any opinions?" ¡°¡­¡­ No A man''s arrogance is half gone. Wailing drip yo eyes turn and turn, it suddenly remembered that mother has changed back to the original appearance. Wow, have a good look! She said in surprise, "Mom, mom, how did you change back?" Shen gently smile, voice gentle: "because my mother know Wai Wai like my mother this way, so changed back.". Are you happy "Of course. This kind of mother is much more beautiful. But no matter what mother looks like, mother is the most beautiful! " "Wai Wai, is beauty in the eye of the beholder?" Shen lightly asked deliberately. She didn''t forget the little girl just now, but she said she was in love with her parents. "Yeah, yeah." Wai Wai nodded like pounding garlic, then frowned and winked at Wai Wai, "brother, is it cutting or cutting? Mother is the most beautiful mother in the world, isn''t she "Well!" Hao Hao nodded and agreed with her sister this time. "What about dad? Is it the most handsome Shen glanced at Gu Qisen and asked wailing. "Of course! Father is the most handsome father, mother is the most beautiful mother, my brother and I are the most lovely baby The little girl praised the four members of their family very thoughtfully. The others laughed. Qin Hao couldn''t help asking her, "what about Uncle hao?" He thought, according to the logic of little girl, uncle Hao should be the most handsome uncle, but what happened? The little girl turned her head and answered without blinking: "Uncle Hao is the fourth handsome uncle!" "Why the fourth? "Wailing?" Shen lightly aroused interest by her daughter''s words. The little girl stretched out her white fat hand and counted her fingers carefully. "Uncle Haoyun is the most handsome, uncle Tianqi is the second, uncle Yu is the third, uncle Hao Barely fourth. " Qin Hao: I follow you day and night to protect you. I''m the fourth at the end of the crane, and I''m just reluctant? My glass heart At this moment, Qin Hao did not hesitate to believe that if he knew more uncles another day, he would definitely lose his position in the fourth place! Fortunately, Dongfang Jue and helianlu are uncles, and Jiang Jingxiu, Cui Tuo and Huo Junyao are uncles. OtherwiseForget it, don''t want to do such a bad thing. He''d better find a way to defeat Qin Yu who is in front of him. The four of the family chatted for a long time. Unconsciously, it was late at night on the other side of Q country, so Shen qingran could only reluctantly say goodbye to the babies. Worried about mom and dad going to sleep, wail wail agreed even though he didn''t want to end the call. The screen flashed and suddenly it was dark. Shen gently bit his lips, his heart empty, and his little face unconsciously covered with a few threads of loneliness. Gu Qisen touched her head, comforted her and said, "don''t worry, we''ll be back to see them soon." "Well, I hope so." Shen nodded gently, and there was still no brilliance in his eyes. Gu Qisen couldn''t bear it, so he suggested: "if you really miss them, why don''t I ask Qin Hao to bring them here?" Shen lightly immediately urgent, "no, no, in case I have an accident, implicate them how to do?" She said, choking again. "Gently -" "husband, I''m selfish enough to be with you. I can''t affect my children any more." "Good! I''ll listen to you He hugged her, chin on top of her head, and promised in a deep voice. Looking up at the wall clock, he found that it was almost 12 o''clock. He could not help shaking her hand and said, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest." "Well." Shen lightly did not refuse. After washing and gargling, they lay on the bed. Because they had each other''s thoughts, they didn''t have the interest of doing husband and wife sports. They just hugged each other and fell asleep. The next morning, Shen got up for the first time. Gu Qisen is still sleeping. She didn''t want to wake him up, so she gave him a kiss on the forehead and crept out of the room. After washing, she went to the back garden to pick some fresh flowers, then went back to the kitchen and cooked a big breakfast. At about nine o''clock, Dong Fang Jue and Gu Qisen appeared. Seeing that they were all wearing the same type of black clothes and trousers, Shen was slightly stunned and immediately laughed and joked, "Wow, when did you become so tacit? Have you ever thought about my feelings? " Gu Qisen came up to her and put his hand around her shoulder. His eyes were full of adoration: "don''t you think men are very handsome in black clothes and trousers, eh?" "Brother Jue is very handsome, you..." Shen lightly didn''t finish what he said, but turned his head and squinted at him with apricot eyes. "What about me? Not handsome? " Gu Qisen''s eyes became dangerous and full of warning. Shen gently stroked his collar, red lips slowly spit out a word, "husband, you are my prince charming, so I prefer the way you wear a white shirt, very elegant and charming." "Really?" A man who was still jealous had a happy smile on his face. He changed his face so fast that Dongfang Jue thought he was dazzled. Of course, he has more unexpected things to come -- "the husband will go upstairs to change your favorite white shirt!" "Well, hurry up!" Dongfang Jue Before, he didn''t think that these two people were cruel to dogs. How come they were often run into by him recently? What the hell! ¡­¡­ After breakfast at home, Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue leave the castle in a hurry on the pretext of meeting customers. They arrived at Princess Celia''s palace at exactly the same time as yesterday. This time, they saw herring law. He sat on the floor with glue in his mouth. Although at this time, he was tied up and unable to move, but he was still in high spirits. I can''t imagine that he was imprisoned for a day and a night. Yes, it was one day and one night. It was yesterday morning that he was locked up. As for the reason Seeing Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue step into the living room, Helian''s pupil shrinks and looks very excited. He pulled the rope, which was tied to death, and made a sound in his mouth. Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue finally returned to their original position when they saw that he was still alive. PS: today is still four chapters in one. Happy girl''s day to the babies. We are getting younger and more beautiful. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, you can add more to your babies. You can vote for the recommended monthly ticket. kiss you. Chapter 1005 "You are so punctual!" Princess Celia rose from the throne and walked to them in her high heels. After a while, she bypassed helianlu and came to Gu Qisen and dongfangjue. Gu Qisen took his eyes away from her and said to Celia seriously, "princess, what conditions do you have? Please ask. We must take her away today!" His tone was very firm, which made Princess Celia frown unconsciously. Her eyes flashed a ray of displeasure. "You want to take him away without asking him what crime he committed, don''t you think it''s fantastic?" Gu Qisen hummed coldly: "didn''t the princess refuse to speak yesterday?" "Yesterday is yesterday, today is today, today is the princess to clear the account!" Celia gasped. "Yes, you can! We are all ears Dongfang Jue opened her mouth at the right time. "This damned scum --" "Oh..." Celia clenched her teeth to begin, and Herring''s head was shaking with excitement, desperately trying to stop them from negotiating terms. Joke, his life is his own. Why should outsiders decide? Even if the man is dongfangjue, he can''t! Gu Qi Sen''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and gave a light glance at her. Then he looked at Celia, "it seems that we have to listen to the opinions of the parties first!" "Oh!" Celia sneered and said sarcastically, "forget him!" "No..." Hearing this, he struggled with all his strength. Looking at him is Celia''s bodyguard, Eric. Eric really didn''t like this crazy guy. Seeing that he was not at ease at all, he resolutely extended his foot and gave him a hard kick. He Lianlv glared at him, his eyes full of resentment. Eric refused to be outdone and glared back. The two men were at each other''s throats. Gu Qisen saw their interaction in his eyes and couldn''t help but smile coldly: "if we don''t confront him face to face, how can we be sure what the princess said is true?" "You --" Celia was so angry at Gu Qisen that she almost blushed and couldn''t squeeze out a word for a long time. Gu Qisen continued to be aggressive and said, "the princess is the crown prince of a country. In the future, she must be the queen, who is respected by thousands of people. She would not wrongly wronged a person. In this case, why should the princess deprive her of the right to plead?" "You -" Celia took a deep breath and held her hand subconsciously. About several seconds later, she was unwilling to give the order, "let him talk!" "Yes Upon receiving the order, Eric stepped forward, leaned forward, and rudely tore off the sealing glue that had been stuck on Herring''s mouth. As soon as his mouth was free, he immediately yelled, "brother Jue and Gu Qisen, don''t listen to this naughty princess''s nonsense. I didn''t do it "Nothing?" Dongfang Jue asked coldly. "It''s number one, not me!" He Lian said that he didn''t think No. 1 had anything to do with himself. So, it was done by No. 1, so let No. 1 be in charge. Why should he take the blame? He does not back is not back, firmly do not back! Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue both knew that helianlu had dual personality, so when helianlu burst out this sentence, they knew it immediately. It seems that the No. 1 personality appeared, made a mistake, and then Helin refused to take responsibility. What''s the trouble? Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue couldn''t help being curious, so they listened to Princess Celia''s high pitched roar: "why don''t you be accepted by heaven? It''s you who did it. How can you push it to others? A man should not dare to be a man. You are so shameless! Somebody, get him out of here and shoot him! " "Yes With a respectful reply, the two bodyguards quickly walked up to Herring''s side and pulled him up together. "Let go of me!" "Let go -" he struggled to resist, but his hands and feet were tied, and he was not the opponent at all. Seeing that Helian''s law was about to be pushed out, Gu Qisen quickly stopped it: "wait! Princess, the situation of heron is quite special. You can''t be so arbitrary! " Celia didn''t know about the double personality of Herring''s law. She didn''t like to satirize: "special? Why is his situation so special? Is it hard to come back, aunt? " He even law immediately sneers to accept to go back, "special you just come to big aunt! It''s you who can''t stand the temptation and go to bed with No. 1. What''s the matter with you? Well, even if Ben Shao accidentally got on you, are there few men and women in one night stand these days? Even want to let this young person in charge marry you? It''s not like I''m stupid enough to live a long life. I have nothing to marry a princess and go home to give up? ""You Be presumptuous Celia was so angry that her eyes turned red. She stepped on her high heels and slapped him. "Pa" sound, resounding over the whole meeting hall. Everything around seems to be scared mad by the princess''s anger, the air, instantly solidified. Her strength was very strong, and her five finger print soon appeared on her delicate face. Even the corner of his mouth was covered with a trace of bright red blood, which made him more charming. He stretched out his tongue and licked the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He did not shrink back and made his stand clear: "anyway, I can''t marry you. You can kill me if you have the ability!" "You damned bastard!" Celia was so angry that she gave him another slap. Both slaps hit him on the same cheek. It looks like it''s obviously swollen. On one side, a man and a woman stare at each other with hatred. On the other side, Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue are finally relieved from the huge amount of information that Helian said without blocking. What£¿ After a long time, it turns out that this guy ate the princess? Do you want to be so hot? Princess Celia is no more than an ordinary woman. How can she give up if she is forced by Heron 1? Oh, no, now it''s more than refusing to give up? After all, the princess of a country was sleeping, and the other party refused to admit it or take responsibility. It was a shame to say that. So, at this moment, Gu Qisen and dongfangjue were silent. In fact, they all felt that he had gone too far and left after eating. He had such a bad attitude towards each other that he acted like a scum. However, on second thought, his behavior has always been free from moral control. Therefore, what are his three correct views? Otherwise, he could not have been at odds with Gu Qisen for so many years. Princess Celia was still angry when she slapped him twice, but she didn''t want to fight any more, so she turned to Gu Qisen, raised her fine chin and looked at him. Her eyes are very complex, there are anger, there are grievances, but also a touch of unknown loss. Gu Qisen thought for a while, and decided to help helianlu out: "helianlu has a dual personality. It should be another personality that has something to do with you, so he thinks he''s right, which is justifiable." "Double personality? What''s going on? " Celia was slightly stunned, obviously frightened. Gu Qisen gave her a brief explanation. Princess Celia is very clever and she knows everything. She pursed her lips and was about to say something. At this time, herring couldn''t help interrupting, "so, it''s not Ben Shao who does bad things. You have no reason to force me to marry you!" Princess Celia clenched her fist. "How dare you say number one isn''t you? No. 1''s body is not yours? No matter you are a double personality, or triple, quadruple personality, you are the same person, want to deny, the princess will never allow! In a word, there are two ways for you to choose, either to die or to marry me! " "You Is it interesting that a princess of your country forces a man who doesn''t love you to marry you He rolled his eyes and was very manic. Celia''s face didn''t change and said, "I have to do this!" "Are you out of your mind?" "Again, believe it or not, Princess Ben will have you killed at once?" "Temo -" he was so angry that he wanted to swear, but he was interrupted by Gu Qisen, "why do you have to do this?" Of course, he asked Celia. Before Celia could answer, he immediately said with disdain, "it''s not easy. I don''t think Ben is enough." "Shut up Gu Qisen gave him a cold look and scolded. Helianlununu''s nose is still arrogant. Looking at Celia, Gu Qisen could not help but exhort her: "love and marriage can not be forced. You are a good girl. You should find a man who respects you and loves you, instead of forcing someone who doesn''t love you to marry you. You won''t be happy. You don''t have to force yourself into a fire pit or the other party into a dead end. " He is kind-hearted, for Celia''s sake, who knows, but the princess is ungrateful, sniffed: "hum, who doesn''t know you have a good relationship, you are excusing him, don''t think I''m stupid and easy to cheat." Gu Qisen ignored her attitude and said to himself, "a marriage without love will never be happy. If you give up looking for love yourself, it''s up to you." Because of his words, Princess Celia was silent for a while, and finally sighed helplessly: "do you think I don''t want to find true love and marry the person I like? But the question is, this scum has taken away my first time. Who else can I marry? " "The man who really loves you won''t care if you are the first time!"Gu Qisen continued. Then he looked at dongfangjue and asked him to help him make a sound. Dongfang Jue agreed. Although he has never been in love and doesn''t know what it''s like to love someone, he also knows that since he loves someone, he will definitely accept and tolerate everything, including the past. Herring law also nodded: "SENGO is right, true love does not care about everything, and marriage without love will not be happy!" "Shut up "Shut up "Shut up As soon as his voice fell, the two men and one woman turned to yell at him. The law of Helian Wrongly, what did he say wrong? at this time, Gu Qisen added: "so, let''s ask the princess to think carefully about it. Marriage is so important. Don''t let your so-called" chastity "problem hurt your life! Gu said so much, not to shirk responsibility for helianlu, but sincerely for the good of you two. " Celia licked her lips, her eyes flickered slightly, and finally said, "in fact, I understand what you said, and I''m not impulsive, but --" speaking of this, Celia paused, swallowed her saliva, and then went on to say, "you don''t know, although our country''s folk customs are relatively open, it''s very strict with the royal family. According to the national motto, royal family members can only have sex with one person in their lifetime, and they can only marry each other. So as you can see, most of the successive monarchs in our country have only one spouse. Those with exceptions are all for the sake of the continuation of the royal blood because of the infertility of the other. Therefore, if I don''t marry her, I can''t get married in my life. Of course, it doesn''t matter if I don''t get married, but I will lose my qualification as a crown prince if I don''t get married. Not only myself, but also my father and king can''t tolerate this! " Princess Celia''s words completely shocked the three men. After all, such a national motto is so wonderful! Three minutes of silence for the royal family of country Q. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Princess Celia said, "so there are only two solutions to this matter, either kill him or marry him! Herod, since you choose to die, I will help you! Drag him out at once "Yes The two bodyguards, who were escorting him, did not dare to delay, and immediately dragged him out of the gate. "Brother Jue, help me, brother Jue --" this time, helanlv was flustered, because Princess Celia said so clearly that he was not a fool. How could he not understand her determination to kill herself? What the hell! He didn''t mean to sleep with her. It was the damned number one Why do you come out? Even if it comes out, I can''t stand the temptation of beauty when I break into the princess''s bedroom. I''m so confused that I have no self-control, so I give the drunken princess to her God, how could the No. 1 die so badly? Hearing helianlu''s request for help, Dongfang Jue quickly pulled out her pistol and pointed to Princess Celia, "let helianlu go, or I won''t be polite!" "Hiss -" people didn''t expect that he had a gun on him, so they took a breath. Two bodyguards holding helianlu look at Celia with a look of panic. Eric, on the other hand, screamed "bold! Don''t hurt the princess Seeing this, he couldn''t help but hook his lips and secretly praised his brother Jue. As for Celia, her pretty face turned white in an instant. I don''t know whether she was angry or frightened. But she is worthy of being the crown prince of a country. After only one second, she returned to normal and scolded her soldiers coldly: "how do you do the security check, you bastards? Have someone brought a gun in? " "I''m sorry, your highness! It''s the negligence of my subordinates! " Eric bowed his head in shame. When he checked the two people, he was very careful, so even at the moment, he couldn''t figure out where Dongfang Jue''s gun came from. After Eric admitted his mistake, he immediately looked up at dongfangjue, and his tone was softer. "Dongfangshaozhu, don''t be impulsive. You should know that if you shoot at our highness, none of you can escape! " Of course, Dongfang Jue couldn''t really shoot Celia. The reason why he did so was to prevent helianlu from being taken away. He picked an eyebrow, eyes cold shot at Celia, asked: "kill him, you can inherit the throne?" Celia shook her head. "No! But if you don''t kill him, it''s hard to get rid of your hatred! " "In that case, why not make a deal?" Dong Fang Jue is also a Taoist. "What deal?" Celia was intrigued by him. But Helian''s law is in the heart to clap Deng for a while, inexplicably have a kind of bad premonition, "Jue elder brother, you can''t sell me!" Dongfang Jue ignored him and said to Celia directly, "he will marry you if you have to hand over the blood jade left by xuanyuanyuan, the God of medicine you have now!""What?" He Lianlv couldn''t believe it and glared, "brother Jue, are you wrong? Sell me for a piece of blood jade? " "Shut up Dongfang Jue turned his head and yelled fiercely. He immediately looked at Celia again. "If you kill him, you will lose both sides. Moreover, it''s still unknown whether you can kill him or not." Speaking of the last sentence, Dongfang Jue''s face was suddenly cold, and her whole body was full of the spirit of killing. Frightened by his murderous spirit, Celia could not help holding her hand tightly. At this time, she had no reason to believe that if she insisted on killing helianliu, the unique Oriental young master would kill her without blinking an eye. Thinking of this, Celia''s eyes sank, seriously considering the feasibility of trading with him. To tell the truth, the piece of blood jade he wanted was useless to her, because she didn''t believe it could detoxify. After her father gave her the blood jade, she put it aside. Now, even if she gave it to Dongfang Jue, she didn''t feel sorry. However, she didn''t want to agree to him so easily Seeing that Celia didn''t oppose dongfangjue''s proposal for the first time, helianlu yelled in his heart that it was terrible. Just as he wanted to express his opposition again, Celia''s clear voice rang out, "I can not kill him, or I can give you Xueyu, but you must promise me a condition!" "Say it "In two days, it will be our country''s annual congress grand ceremony. I want him to propose to the princess in public in front of the Civic Square!" As soon as Celia''s words were finished, Heron cried out in excitement, "let benshao propose to you? Go on dreaming "OK, if you don''t agree, the princess will die with you." Words fall, Celia hands ring chest, face up a trace of serious color, apricot eyes sharp look to dongfangjue and Gu Qisen, "on this condition, never accept bargaining!" "All right, deal!" Dongfang Jue agreed without hesitation. A wife should have proposed. What''s the difficulty? As a matter of fact, Princess Celia is quite good. Maybe she can really make a spark with her husband. What''s more, the current situation is grim, so they can''t help being tough. After all, if they really use force, the three of them may not be able to retreat completely. There is also blood jade, which is even more difficult to get PS: cheera, happy goddess day. This chapter is five in one, five thousand words. Five thousand words before 12 o''clock. It''s a waste not to vote for a recommendation. Chapter 1006 Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Dongfang Jue naturally chose the method with the least harm. The two sides reached a consensus in this way, and the opinions of herrenlaw were not important at all. After signing and sealing the agreement, Dongfang Jue and they take helianlu away smoothly. As soon as he stepped out of the palace, he swung his fist at Gu Qisen. Yes, not dongfangjue, but Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen stretched out his hand to clasp his fist, and Jun''s face suddenly became cold. "What''s the matter with you?" When he came to save him, he was beaten? Is it natural??? "Crazy? Hum, don''t think I don''t know. It''s you who abetted brother Jue to sell the book less! " Herring''s law clenched his teeth. He didn''t dare to find Dongfang Jue, so of course he had to find Gu Qisen. No way, who let Gu Qisen be his brother-in-law? Well, he is older than him! Gu Qisen was speechless to his remarks: "do you think I can instigate him?" "I don''t care! I''ll never propose to that naughty princess at some bullshit Congress ceremony! " Helian law glared at Gu Qisen fiercely, but he couldn''t beat others. He could only withdraw his fist and express his position angrily. Dongfang Jue Liangliang said, "it''s your name in black and white. We don''t care. It''s a big deal. Find a graveyard with excellent geomantic omen to bury you." "You -" "also, don''t forget that your life is still waiting for you to save! How about sacrificing your marriage to save you Dongfang Jue continued. "Why don''t you tie the knot yourself?" he asked Dongfang Jue said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Who let you sleep with the princess?" On the way back to the castle, he held his head in both hands and yelled, which made Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue have a headache. But both of them knew that he was in a bad mood, so they were kind-hearted and didn''t care about him. Back at the castle, Shen gently just sat on the sofa. Seeing the three of them appear together, Shen lightly immediately smiles and stands up to greet them. "Husband, brother Jue, brother Lu, are you back?" She said hello one by one. He was not in a good mood at first, but when he heard that she called him brother Lu for the first time, he was a little stunned for a while. Then he grinned, showed his white teeth, and excitedly grasped Shen lightly''s arm, "do you call me brother Lu? Ah, can you call it again? " Shen lightly startled by his sudden action, subconsciously looked at Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen gave her a hint in her eyes. She knew it in a second, and immediately said, "brother Lu" with a smile. Then she continued, "you''re the same as brother Jue. You''re all brothers I know. So, is it necessary to call brother Lu like this?" "That''s because you never called my brother." Except when I was a kid He Lianlv secretly added. Ah, when she was a child, the little princess of his family was not so cute. She was so soft and sweet. Her elder brother called him and Dongfang Jue, and they spoiled her so much that they didn''t even need her life Yes, even life can be avoided. So, what is a marriage? In this way, he was comforted. "If I''m happy after that, I''ll call it that." Shen said with a smile. She didn''t know what he was thinking, nor did she know that he had made so many troubles in order to get the blood jade for herself. At this moment, she felt warm when she saw that he was so happy because of his casual words. Although she has long regarded helianlu as her brother, Shen Qingnian doesn''t bother to call her brother because they often fight each other. Today, it''s just a temporary idea, but she never thought that he would be so happy It''s good to have a brother''s feeling! Although she is an orphan, it is undeniable that she has a lot of relatives. As for her relatives who are related by blood, Shen thinks about it gently. When she is detoxified and really returns, let Gu Qisen help to find them. Because Shen lightly so just a law elder brother, Helian law finally put away the hostility to Gu Qisen. The following days were peaceful, but by chance, when he thought that he was going to propose to Princess Celia in public, Junlian broke down. Shen lightly noticed that he had a lot on his mind. Xiumei frowned and asked him several times, but he didn''t answer. Later, she didn''t even ask. Time slipped through my fingers, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the day before the Congress. Princess Celia''s phone calls dongfangjue directly. Dongfang Jue happens to be chatting with Gu Qisen and helianlu in the study. When Celia calls, he reaches out his index finger and makes a silent gesture, then presses the answer button."Say it "I''ll send someone to meet you tomorrow morning at ten o''clock in the citizen''s west square. Remember, if he does not cooperate, you will be responsible for the consequences! " Celia finished in a cold voice and hung up without waiting for Dongfang Jue to answer. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu", Dongfang Jue put her mobile phone beside her, looked up at helianlu, and warned, "we will accompany you to the west square at 10 am tomorrow." "Damn it Only then did he know that it was Princess Celia who was calling, and his mood of turning from cloudy to sunny was affected again. "She really has a hole in her brain!" Isn''t there a pit? I don''t know how to abolish such wonderful regulations. I don''t have any freedom! If it were him, he would not be subject to those stupid dogmas. Helianlu hated him so much that he didn''t even think that he was wrong. After all, if he hadn''t lost control of his lower body and stolen the blood jade, there would have been no follow-up Dongfang Jue pointed out this point impolitely, and he didn''t even say a word. An hour later, Gu Qisen returned to his room. Shen qingran just finished his bath and sat on the chair in front of the dresser, wiping his hair with a towel. Seeing this, Gu Qisen simply walked behind her. The mirror reflects the man''s gentle eyebrows. Shen gently smiles at him and says, "husband, are you finished talking to them?" "Well, almost." Gu Qisen said as he reached for the towel in her hand and gently wiped her hair. Shen lightly didn''t refuse. He sat quietly and asked him to help him. Gu Qisen helped her absorb the excess water, then picked up the hair dryer and blew it gently. In recent years, as a mother, Gu Qisen''s ability to take care of people has improved a lot, and his hair blowing has become more skillful. While enjoying his five-star service, Shen still cares about him: "husband, have you been hiding something from me recently?" Sometimes she is very sensitive. I don''t know why, she always thinks they are strange during this period, like something bad has happened. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly ask herself this question. Gu Qisen''s hair blowing action stopped, his eyes flickered, and then perfunctorily said: "No. How could something be hidden from you? " "No?" Shen gently frowned, then turned his head, raised his white face, apricot eyes staring at him: "really?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qisenmo, two seconds later, reluctantly asked, "how can you be so smart?" "Ah, is that right?" Shen lightly didn''t expect that she guessed right. Her tone suddenly became excited and almost got up from the chair. Gu Qisen quickly pressed her shoulder, "yes. Sit down and let me know when your hair is dry! " "Yes, you can blow it." Blowing hair makes a lot of noise. It''s really not suitable for chatting. So Shen lightly agrees. At her urging, Gu Qisen quickly helped her blow dry her hair. Shen gently quickly got up and grabbed Gu Qisen''s arm. He couldn''t wait to ask, "what happened?" Gu Qisen patted the back of her hand placidly and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, it''s a good thing!" Well, it should be a good thing that herring is getting married He comforted himself that he still couldn''t pass his own test. After all, if it wasn''t for his and Dongfang Jue''s provocation, helianlu would not have visited the princess''s mansion at night. In the end, he would have to bear a great responsibility, even if helianlu was willing to go through fire and water "What''s good?" As soon as Shen lightly heard the word "good thing", his eyes lit up. Emma, she''s scared to death. She''s been worrying for a long time. Not wanting to increase Shen Qingnian''s psychological burden, Gu Qisen didn''t tell the truth about the series of things between helianlu and the princess. Instead, he avoided the heavy and took the light and said, "tomorrow is the annual grand Congress of Q country. Helianlu will propose to Princess Celia in the citizen''s Square." "Wow! Is it true or not? " Shen gently immediately yelled, with a different expression of excitement. "It''s true, of course." Seeing that she is surrounded by excitement and gossip, Gu Qisen''s lips are slightly crooked, and her eyes are particularly spoiled. At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking that if he could see her smile forever, even at the cost of blood, he would protect her "When did they get together? Why don''t I know? " God, she didn''t know the news until today. Did they cover it too much? "Too much, too much. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Shen gently thought more and more unbalanced, simply raised his hand to beat Gu Qisen several times.Gu Qisen bear her this painless fist, clench lip smile, "get along with you time is too short, I have no time to mention other people''s things." "Well, excuse." Shen gently said, and his fists stopped. He put his hands around his arm, and his face rubbed against his arm. Like a little dog, he asked him curiously and happily, "then tell me quickly, how do they love each other? Say it, say it Oh, my God, helianluye, how could that prodigal son fall in love with a girl and step into the grave of marriage? It doesn''t look like his style! Didn''t he always insist on not getting married before he was 35? It''s only 29 this year, isn''t it? It seems that this princess Celia is charming. But she seems to have heard that the princess likes Gu Qisen? Well, she must have made a mistake "OK, you wait for me to sort out the idea first." Unable to withstand her urging and shaking, Gu Qisen had to harden his head and agree. He turned his head and began to weave love stories for her. With the character of helianlu, it should be suitable to take the route of happy enemy. According to the current development of helianlu and Celia, if they are lucky, they may have a play. Therefore, our boss Gu gave full play to his rich imagination, and his inspiration flowed like a torrent of river water. In a short time, he told Shen a super beautiful and tearful love story. Gu Qisen''s voice is good, and when he tells a story, he looks very attentive, so Shen Qingan is fascinated by it. When Gu Qisen finishes his story, she still has a lot to ask. Some Sensen was forced to become two big heads by her, "no, I''m not the client, how can I know so clearly?" "So it is Shen lightly nodded, and finally decided to let him go, "then I won''t embarrass you." "Well." Gu Qisen was relieved. But the next second she said, "I''ll go and ask him tomorrow." Ask herring law? Don''t you have to help? Gu Qisen Jun''s face sank and stopped immediately. "Forget it. He likes to brag. You really believe what he says?" "Yes, too." Shen yawned gently, and her sleepiness made her voice hoarse. "I''d better ask Princess Celia when I have a chance later." If Helene law and Celia marry, she and Celia will definitely become friends. Therefore, Shen lightly gave up the idea of asking Helene law. Gu Qisen was secretly relieved. Anyway, he was perfunctory for the time being. "Honey, I''ll go to the Congress with you tomorrow." Shen gently and forcefully rubbed his eyes. Gu Qisen''s eyes flickered quietly and said, "well, good. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. I''ll take a shower. " "Then I''ll wait for you." Shen yawned again. Gu Qisen could not help laughing when he saw that her eyes were almost closed. "No, you are so sleepy. Go to sleep first, darling." Then he picked her up, put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt. "Well, husband, hurry up." Shen closed his eyes and said vaguely. Looking at the little girl sleepy, still remember himself, Gu Qisen mouth smile deeper. He leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. He said "yes" in a deep voice. Then he took the laundry and went into the bathroom. When he came back to her after washing, Shen gently fell asleep. Gu Qisen, sleepless, simply picked up his cell phone and left the guest room. It was a beautiful night tonight. He went out of the side door on the first floor and planned to walk in the garden. But after a few steps, he found a tall figure sitting on a bench near the flower bed. Herring''s law? The bright moonlight sprinkled on him, inexplicably added a bit of soft taste to him, which was completely different from his usual dazzle, cool, drag feeling. Gu Qisen narrowed his long eyes and walked toward him with vigorous steps. Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head alertly. With the light of the moon, he recognized Gu Qisen at the first sight. "Why can''t you sleep?" "Asked herring. "Too much coffee today." Gu Qisen found an unimportant reason. He went to herringham and sat down. Herringham handed him a beer like a friend. Gu Qisen took it, twisted open the ring of the can and took a big drink. Late at night in early summer, blowing not cool night wind, drinking iced beer, a word: cool! He kept silent and continued to drink the wine in his hand. The two people with different thoughts didn''t communicate with each other until Gu Qisen''s beer was empty. He said, "I owe you a great favor for this matter. I can''t refuse what I need to go through fire and water in the future."He admitted that he was very selfish. Even at this moment, he would rather sacrifice his marriage than miss the piece of blood jade. If he knew it, he would despise him, right? "Come on, what''s wrong with human feelings? Although she''s your wife, she''s also my sister. Her surname is Gu. You''d better make it clear. She''s not your own! " He said with some displeasure. Gu Qisen Two seconds later, "OK, I''ll give myself a penalty!" Then he picked up another can of beer, opened it and poured it into his mouth. After a short time, he said, "you can get a divorce after you get married. Ben is not afraid of her." "You really don''t like Celia at all?" Gu Qisen couldn''t help trying. How to say, he can''t imagine that a man will have sex with a woman he doesn''t like Maybe it has something to do with the fact that he has been used to keeping himself clean. He looked at him like a monster. "What do you mean? I like that naughty princess? Nono, I must have been possessed. No, it''s number one. " "Isn''t number one you, too?" Gu Qisen mends the sword. The law of Helian Scratching his head, he didn''t want to think about this troublesome problem. He just took a sip of wine and made up his mind to say, "what''s done is done. Let''s be great once. Take the princess that no one wants." Gu Qisen couldn''t help persuading him, "in fact, Princess Celia is very good. Why don''t you try to associate with her? Maybe you will change your mind." He Lian law nearly explodes hair, "she is so good, why don''t you try to associate with her at the beginning?"? Don''t say it''s because you didn''t know Celia when you met her! " Gu Qisen lowered his head and pinched the can in his hand. He said slowly, "I don''t think much of her, but you --" speaking of this, Gu Qisen slowly raised his head and burst out a ray of ridicule in his eyes, "you are different!" "Shit! They say it''s number one. It''s number one! " ¡­¡­ The next day. At dawn, Gu Qisen got out of bed quietly while Shen qingran was still asleep, and then hurried out with Dongfang Jue and helianlu. PS: ten thousand words updated. The monthly ticket recommendation ticket smashes, tomorrow continues to add more Oh, loves you, MEDA. Chapter 1007 Although Gu Qisen promised Shen gently to take her to the scene last night, how could he really let her go to a crowded place like the grand Congress where there might be danger at any time? So, of course, he coaxed her first and then sneaked away. As for Shen qingran, although she likes to sleep late, she usually gets up on time if she needs to get up early the next day. So, not long after Gu Qisen and their departure, Shen gently woke up. She got up and took a look at the mobile phone on her head cabinet. It was 7:30 local time. What about Gu Qisen? Shen gently subconsciously circles his eyes around the room, but doesn''t find his figure. I thought maybe he got up and ran in the morning, but he didn''t care much. It''s said that the grand Congress will not officially start until 10:30. It will take about an hour to drive from the castle. In other words, she can start at 9:30. Now it''s 9:30. Two hours to wash and eat breakfast. That''s enough time. In this way, Shen was not so anxious to get up. She continued to lie on the bed. After ten minutes, she stretched and got up. Brush your teeth, wash your face, put on your clothes, and Shen gently comes downstairs with a clear mind. Smiling, he said good morning to the servants in the castle, but there was no sign of Gu Qisen everywhere. Not only that, but also Dongfang Jue and helianlu could not see anyone. Strange, did the three make an appointment to run in the morning? Look up at the wall clock. It''s eight fifteen. If they went for the morning run, they would have come back long ago, right? Shen gently frowned and suddenly felt something was wrong. Just then William, the housekeeper of the castle, came up to him. Shen gently asked him, "Uncle William, where are dongfangjue, please?" "Hello, Mrs. gu!" When William saw Shen Qingwen, he bowed respectfully to her and said, "our young master and Mr. Gu went out early in the morning." "Out?" Shen lightly felt a thump in his heart and heard William say with certainty: "well, yes. It''s been about an hour. " Indeed, her premonition is right! Gu Qisen is too bad. How can he cheat her? Ah, the baby is so angry. Shen lightly wanted to be crazy in his heart, but he said to William with a smile: "OK, thank you, Uncle William." "You''re welcome." William nodded respectfully, then asked, "do you need breakfast now? I''ll let the kitchen prepare it for you. " "Yes, please." Shen gently politely agreed, and his heart suddenly had a worry. In fact, she knew that Gu Qisen didn''t want to take her out because she was worried that she would be in danger. But she was no longer the little girl who had no power to restrain her. Now she has the ability to protect herself. Even in danger, it doesn''t mean that she must have no way to deal with it. Therefore, she would like to have a look at this grand Congress. After all, he is her brother. He proposed to his beloved woman. How could she not be here on such an important occasion? After making this decision, Shen lightly had a breakfast at will, and then asked William to borrow the car. William was very embarrassed to tell her: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. The car and keys of the castle are in the hands of the young master. At present, the young master is not at home, so..." He didn''t go on, but Shen gently understood, "Oh, OK, I understand. Thank you." Without a car, she will not be able to get out of the door. Is it doomed that she will miss the marriage proposal ceremony of herringham law? Why don''t you call Gu Qisen? Oh, forget it. If he is willing to take himself, why should he sneak away? And at this point, they have arrived at the scene. Thinking of this, Shen gently completely dismissed the idea of looking for Gu Qisen. She twisted her eyebrows and was about to give up. But the next second, William gave her hope again. "By the way, there''s a jeep for us to buy daily necessities. If Mrs. Gu doesn''t dislike it --" before he finished, he was interrupted by Shen Xiaoyue, "don''t dislike it! Of course not! Please show me the car. Thank you, Uncle William Seeing that Shen was smiling so happily, William was also infected. He nodded with a smile: "well, OK. You come with me Words fall, he toward Shen gently than a please posture, with her to the garage. Shen lightly thought that this castle is only the temporary foothold of dongfangjue, and there should be only two or three cars in the garage at most. However, when she saw a row of top luxury cars with high ranking and big bags parked there in an orderly way, she was brilliantly blinded. My God! Fortunately, she is not Dongfang Jue''s wife, otherwise, she would have broken her heart because she had such a black sheep husband. Well, her family is still very good. She doesn''t pursue luxury cars which are both luxurious and devalued. Compared with Dongfang Jue, Shen Qingwen once again feels that she has married a pragmatic husband. Well, at this time, Mrs. Gu has forgotten that a man once spent 200000 yuan to buy her a bicycle"Mrs. Gu, this is the car." William''s smiling voice takes Shen''s soft eyes back from those fancy cars. Shen walked gently and saw the light blue Jeep he was referring to. The jeep looks a bit shabby. It''s been driving for some years, but Shen doesn''t mind whether it''s old or not. It''s OK to drive anyway. "Thank you, Uncle William." With that, she opened the driver''s door and sat in. "You''re welcome. Be careful on the way William waved as she started the engine and left. Shen lightly quickly drove the car out of the gate of the castle. It took about ten minutes for her to pull over. When she opened her bag, she immediately took out her make-up work and began to make up quickly. Although no one knows herself in country Q, she must be more careful just in case. After all, it''s much safer to disguise herself as someone else than to show her true face. This time, Shen gently tried to make up another look. After putting on her make-up, she took a look in the mirror and saw a face she couldn''t recognize. She couldn''t help tickling her lips and smiling happily. Good, now, no one recognized her as Shen Shiqi, and no one knew she was Shen lightly. It seems that one of the camouflage skills is really important. Fortunately, she learned a little bit, which can be used occasionally. restores the mirror, foundation, lipstick and other cosmetics into the bag and gently breaths out slowly before starting the engine and stepping on the accelerator. Today''s weather is very good, overhead is a large blue sky and white clouds, the sun is very bright, let the mood also unconsciously fly up. "It''s a little jumping frog, across the blue Atlantic Ocean, to the Far East, to our side. We are the best partners in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Kissing it will be different! It''s changed... " While humming happy children''s songs, she shook her head with a smile, driving a light blue Jeep on the broad asphalt road, happily running to the city. I thought it would be very smooth all the way, but before I got to the city, I had an accident. Shit, the car has a flat tire! Wow, what to do? She can''t repair a car or change a tire Shen qingran had to call William and ask him to call the garage to change the tire. Then he went to the roadside and decided to take a chance to see if he could stop a free ride. However, the road was sparsely populated, and she waited for several minutes without a car passing by. Shen nibbled her lips, feeling frustrated: it seems that she is destined to pass away from this grand Congress. She walked back to the jeep and stood up. She waited patiently for the repairman to come. Unexpectedly, she waited for an "old acquaintance". See Xuanyuan Che will stop the sports car near her moment, Shen gently delicate face suddenly white. Her first reaction was that she wanted to escape, but when she thought about it, she immediately calmed down a lot. Well, she has changed her face now. She looks totally different from before. Xuanyuan Che must not recognize her! Fortunately, Xuanyuan Che didn''t recognize her, because he pulled down the window and asked her very gentlely, "Miss, what can I do for you?" Boom! Xuan Yuan Che wants to help people for the first time? Wow, Kaka, did he run into evil? Or did you talk to her because she was beautiful? No, no, if she looks beautiful after disguise, then any female agent of RT can be immortal. And with her understanding of xuanyuanche, this guy doesn''t seem to be the kind of man who will faint when meeting beautiful women. So, what does he want to do? Do people like him really have the kindness to help a stranger? No way! There must be a conspiracy The more you think about it, the more Shen lightly feels that Xuanyuan Che is not so kind. So she simply gave him a indifferent look: "no, thank you!" "Really not?" Xuanyuanche pick eyebrows, do not intend to give up. Shen lightly affirmed again: "yes, No. My boyfriend is coming to pick me up soon Originally thought that he refused so thoroughly, xuanyuanche certainly would not ask for nothing. He would pull up the window coldly, and then drive away without hesitation. But after all, Shen gently found that he couldn''t see through the man. She never thought that he should For the first time, he opened the door and walked in her direction. Boom! Shen lightly and subconsciously clenched the palm of his hand, and his eyes were quickly on guard. What does he want to do? Is it hard to catch her in the car? Did he recognize her?Then she has to escape But the difference between her and his strength is too great, even if she wants to escape, it is impossible for her to escape. What to do? At this moment, Shen lightly felt the nerves of his whole body suddenly tense, and the palms of his hands were full of sweat. With Xuanyuan Che getting closer, her heart beat faster and faster, and her mind was buzzing, so flustered that she didn''t know what to do. Ah, why is it so unfortunate? Even if the car had a flat tire on the way, how could she meet the devil? Why is the flat tire not xuanyuanche''s car? Ah, ah - SHEN qingran''s heart broke down and he felt that he was going to be crazy. In fact, it''s only a second or two. At this time, xuanyuanche came to her side. He clearly saw the guard under her eyes. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and show a warm smile like the spring breeze in March. "Don''t be so defensive of me. I''m not a bad person. I won''t do anything to you!" Shen rolled his eyes gently Can a bad person say he is a bad person? When she was three years old? Speechless! she secretly Tucao, but make complaints about the surface: "what do you want to do?" "Fix your car!" Xuanyuanche language and answer. "Repair the car?" Shen gently looked at him suspiciously, only to find that he looked like an actor. Strange, isn''t this man xuanyuanche? Otherwise, why is the temperament so bad? Should not Is he xuanyuanche''s twin brother, or the second personality? "Yes When he finished, he bent down to help her check the tire. Shen''s eyes flickered, confused by his helpful attitude. "It seems that the tire has been punctured. Do you have a spare tire?" Xuanyuan Che turned his head and asked in a deep voice. "Ah, I don''t know. Look at it." Shen gently blurted out. She really didn''t know. After all, she wasn''t the owner of the car. Xuanyuan Che did not say a word, simply open the trunk, carefully searched. After a while, he saw a new tire there. He simply took out the tire and found the relevant repair tools. Seeing that he really wanted to change the tire for himself, Shen was surprised and deeply suspected that he was not xuanyuanche. But soon, she denied her guess, because when she looked at xuanyuanche''s big hands, she found a small mole on the back of his right hand. If she remembers correctly, there is a red mole on the back of Xuanyuan Che''s right hand, that is to say, this person is 100% his true self Boom boom! A sense of crisis filled my mind. Rao is that he behaves like a gentleman at this time, but Shen does not forget that this man is a villain in his heart. How can she believe that he will really change his tire? What''s he doing in the car? After all, isn''t that how he framed himself? Shen qingran''s brain is running very fast, thinking of a way out. Her bony eyes glanced around. As she passed his white Porsche, she suddenly got a flash of inspiration. Oh, yes! But now is not the best time. Well, wait a minute, wait a minute Xuanyuan Che doesn''t know Shen lightly''s calculation. When he finds the spare tire, he immediately rolls up the sleeve of his shirt, moves quickly, lies under the car and starts to help her change the tire. What about Shen Qingwen? Taking advantage of this wonderful opportunity, she turned around and ran, rushed to his Porsche as fast as she could, and jumped into the car. The reason why she was so bold was that Xuanyuan Che didn''t lock the door when she got off the car, so it was convenient for her to steal the car. How can this dead girl Xuan Yuan Che can''t believe looking at all this, then low curse a "dammit! ", vigorous and vigorous, jumping from the bottom of the car. PS: this chapter is still four chapters in one, there are four thousand, and it will be updated around 12 o''clock. kiss you. Chapter 1008 It''s a pity that he is still a step late, because Shen lightly started the engine before he ran over, and galloped away. Of course, when she left, she beamed and waved to him, "I have something urgent. I''d like to borrow your car. Thank you!" Xuan yuanche: "I''m not sure." What a cunning dead girl! If I catch you, you will die, Shen, light, light! Yes, he knew it was Shen Qingyong. Did she think he didn''t know that Gu and she had known each other for a long time? Oh, how naive! In fact, he just didn''t want to expose them. After all, Gu Qisen had no grudge against him, so he turned a blind eye. As for why he found out, this is the credit of dragon group. In recent years, he has not given up tracking the dragon group. Recently, he learned that the dragon group would probably attack the royal family of Q country. So he sent people to spy on every move of the royal family members. Therefore, he knew that Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue went in and out of the princess Palace. After hearing the report from his subordinates, xuanyuanche is curious about Gu Qisen and dongfangjue''s departure. Therefore, he secretly goes to the castle where dongfangjue lives, and then sees Shen Qingwen walking in the garden with his own eyes Why did he recognize her today? It''s very simple. He followed her all the way from the castle. He also saw the process of changing her make-up Apart from these, he just helped her repair the car. He didn''t mean any harm at all. He just happened to be kind-hearted, but this girl is so ungrateful! Xuanyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, passing a wisp of cold light. Turn around and go back to the jeep with half of the tires changed. Xuanyuanche soon returns to the bottom of the car and continues the unfinished work. Xu is looking for Shen lightly to settle accounts, Xuanyuan Che''s action is very fast, in the blink of an eye, the car is ready. When he opened the door and returned to the driver''s seat, he tied his seat belt without expression, then stepped on the accelerator and ran after Shen. The old jeep, of course, can''t catch up with the top-grade Porsche car. Shen qingran is eager to run for his life. She can''t wait for xuanyuanche to kill her. She must have adjusted her speed to the maximum. It''s not easy. I''ve been tossing all the way to my destination, citizen square. At this time, it was nearly 11 o''clock, and half of the grand ceremony was going on, and it was coming to the highest and trendy part, that was Princess Celia''s speech. Celia''s popularity is particularly high. As soon as she came out, the audience immediately went crazy, with thunderous applause and screams everywhere. Shen qingran couldn''t get into the crowd, but she was blocked by the tall man in front of her. She had an idea. She just went to the big tree outside the square and climbed up when others didn''t pay attention. It''s far away from the rostrum, so I can''t see what the people on the rostrum look like with naked eyes. Fortunately, she had been prepared for a long time. When she entered the rostrum, she bought a telescope nearby. Shen lightly is still quite interested in Celia. Just now, when she was buying a telescope in a small shop, she went to the boss to find out about the reputation of the princess. As a result, she never thought that the boss especially worshipped Princess Celia. When she talked about the goddess, she was like a family treasure. As a result, Shen qingran quickly got a lot of information about Princess Celia - she is the goddess of all the people in Q country, with more prestige than the king. She is as beautiful as a fairy, and has been repeatedly rated as one of the top ten most beautiful faces in the world by World magazine. Moreover, she is not only beautiful, but also has a high degree in business. She graduated from Harvard University with a Ph.D. in economics and law Since the Ministry of economy and the Ministry of finance came to power, the economy of country Q has developed by leaps and bounds, leaving countries with the same strength far behind As a princess of a country, Shen Qingnian doesn''t think it''s strange that she has such an excellent resume. However, one thing she really cares about is that Princess Celia likes Gu Qisen, and she likes to express herself in world magazines many times. Nima, the whole world knows that she didn''t take such a sensational thing seriously? God, she can''t forgive herself! However, since everyone knows that she likes Gu Qisen, why does she suddenly want to marry her husband? Shen gently thought and wondered. She clenched her lip and, somewhat absent-minded, picked up the telescope. Through the lens, she easily found the graceful figure of Princess Celia. She was wearing a simple white shirt, black skirt and black high heels. The traditional dress shows a dignified and calm atmosphere, and the close fitting tailoring design highlights her advantages incisively and vividly. There is no lack of charm in her ability, and there is a trace of unattainable holiness in her sexuality. Originally, this is the legendary national goddess! Shen light eyes pan over a clear. It''s really beautiful and expensive, but in her heart, she thinks murongxi''s beauty is better than Celia''s. she can''t help it. No one is so generous. She thinks her rival is beautiful, even if she is going to be her sister-in-lawOh, what a pain! I knew I would stop gossiping, because without gossiping, she would not take Celia''s love for Gu Qisen seriously, and she would have less trouble. Shen qingran has been immersed in her own thoughts. Celia has not paid attention to what she said on the stage until -- "well, my dear citizens, this is the end of my speech today." Celia''s crisp and sweet voice rang out, drawing back the deep thoughts. Shen calmed down and listened to the thunderous applause again. Eh, isn''t there a marriage proposal ceremony? Is Gu Qisen cheating himself? Shen gently puffed his cheeks and thought, it''s really possible! Thinking of this, she immediately took a telescope to search Gu Qisen''s figure everywhere. Unexpectedly, after searching for him for a long time, she didn''t find him. So did Dongfang Jue. They are so tall and outstanding in appearance and temperament. Even if they are mixed in the crowd, they are absolutely outstanding. But how can they not see people now? How strange! , "Your Highness, please stay!" A male voice with a smile spread all over the square through the microphone. The noise of the whole audience stopped for a moment because it was obvious that there was still a play to watch. Shen qingran is also intrigued. He gives up the idea of looking for Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue and turns the telescope back to the center of the stage. The man who spoke was about fifty years old, wearing the uniform of a cabinet minister. He must have been in a high position. Princess Celia stopped, turned gracefully, picked up the phone and asked him, "minister grace, what else can I do for you?" Oh, so this is grien, the first grade minister in charge of the civil affairs department. It looks like he''s going to propose, right? Shen thought softly. be endowed with both beauty and talent. Next, she listened to Green, saying, "Your Royal Highness is beloved by our people. You have spent all your time on your marriage. No one wants a match with a man of talent. Today, we are very happy to find a young gentleman who completely meets your criteria for choosing a mate. He is also very fond of the princess at first sight and comes to the scene in person.... " "Wow "Put him on the stage!" "On stage!" "Ah -" before greyne''s words were finished, the people could not restrain their enthusiasm and screamed wildly. They fought as hard as they could, and were happier than they were getting married. Why? Because their princess is so excellent that it is more difficult to find a man to match her than to ascend to heaven, so how can one not be overjoyed? What''s more, they are also worried that their princess will fall in love with the male god Gu and never marry her all her life. If she doesn''t marry, won''t she have no children? What can they do in the future of Q country I have to say that the people of Q country are really lovely. - backstage of the grand ceremony. Gu Qisen, dongfangjue and helianlu have been waiting in the room since the grand ceremony. Today''s protagonist is herring law, but he always frowned, completely can not see a trace of happiness. Gu Qisen sat next to him and said in a deep voice, "if you want to go back, there is still time. We will support you." After all, it''s too selfish for him to sacrifice his marriage. Hearing Gu Qisen''s words, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help looking over and said to helianlu, "well, you make your own decision!" He looked at them speechless. "What do you mean? I was forced to go to Liangshan before, but now it''s the critical moment, and I have to go back? Young people, don''t say that my brother didn''t tell you, you can''t be so dishonest Well, this Chinese young master in the kindergarten stage actually knows the meaning of "shangliangshan" and even knows how to be trustworthy. It''s really rare! "If you don''t want to marry her, we''ll take you away even if you die." Oriental Jue did not make complaints about him, but he continued to promise. Gu Qisen also gave a "um" to express his approval. He Lianlv waved his hand, "no, no, when Ben got married, you remember that the red bag was bigger. Anyway, it''s not bad to marry a princess. Let''s do it first, and then... " At this point, he was ready to say something. At this moment, he heard Grace''s sentimental voice coming from the front stage, "he completely meets the princess''s criteria for choosing a mate. He also fell in love with the princess at first sight and came to the scene in person..." "It''s true to say that Ben Shao meets her criteria for choosing a mate. Otherwise, she won''t be eager to marry me, but what makes her fall in love at first sight? This sentence makes me feel goose bumps. Er, er... " He said, while doing so cold ah to get goose bumps action.Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue smile when they see this. It seems that if they really worry too much, this guy obviously pays special attention to Celia. His poisonous tongue is just because he wants face. I hope it will be a good marriage "Now, let''s give our warmest applause to our warrior, Mr. herring law, on the stage!" "Pa pa pa -" "ah -" "Helian''s law, Helian''s law, Helian''s law -" the atmosphere ahead was as warm as a riot. , hiding in the tree, unable to make complaints about how to get rid of the law of the big stars. Backstage, Gu Qisen reached out and patted helanlv on the shoulder, "come on!" "Don''t worry! It''s a piece of cake With that, he immediately stood up, straightened his suit, and walked out of the door calmly. "Let''s see, too." Gu Qisen said to Dongfang Jue. "Good!" Dongfang Jue nodded. They went out through the other door and soon came to the audience. By this time, Heron had been in the spotlight, and came to Princess Celia. "Ah, how handsome!" "Good man -" "and the princess are made for each other!" ¡­¡­ Let''s not talk about the other conditions of helianlu. At least, in the eyes of the people, his appearance is a pass. If not, he would not be welcomed by cheers, but by rotten eggs and vegetable leaves. Shen gently watched the two people interact on the stage for a moment. Somehow, he could always detect the smell of smoke. According to the woman''s accurate intuition, she really doesn''t believe that the two people are combined because of love, especially herrenlaw. Although he is holding a shallow smile at this time, he only has the taste of gnashing teeth when he looks at Celia''s eyes Strange! Why did he marry the princess if he didn''t like her? With her understanding of him, this young master is not afraid of anything. No one can force him to do things It''s a little tired to hold the telescope in her left hand, so Shen lightly changes her right hand again. Just in the gap between the two telescopes, she catches Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue. The two of them stood in the corner, but successfully attracted countless admiring eyes. Shen was too lazy to move the telescope away, so he aimed it at them. Good! I finally found you two bad guys. Hum hum, wait and see Shen grinds his teeth and vows to go to them after the ceremony! Now the most important thing is to watch the proposal ceremony. Think so, Shen lightly and quickly shifted the direction of the telescope. At this point, the exciting part happens. He knelt down on one knee in front of the crowd. Then he took out a beautiful jewelry box from his pocket, opened it and handed it to Celia with both hands. All of them held their breath, waiting for him to say how affectionate words to move the princess. Celia''s reaction was similar to that of the people. Although she didn''t love helianlu, she was also the son-in-law of her own choice, and took away her first time. Now, seeing him kneeling in front of her, she would certainly look forward to his next confession. However, at the critical moment, he couldn''t squeeze out a word. After all, he didn''t really want to propose. As time goes by, the atmosphere becomes more and more tense. Princess Celia could not help clenching her pink fist, and her pretty face turned white gradually. She wanted to kick this non cooperative and non contractual Heron down. But considering that this is not a willful occasion, she forced herself to calm down. Shen lightly sees this, unconsciously falls on Celia, but accidentally catches a red dot and falls on Celia''s eyebrow. Boom, that''s PS: eight thousand words today, which is equal to eight chapters. Ask for a monthly ticket to fight chicken blood. Gently, if you don''t vote for the monthly ticket, she can''t go home, whimpering. Chapter 1009 In the past, Shen lightly may not understand what the red dot means. However, after two years of secret service training, how can she not be familiar with it? That''s where the sniper gun is aimed Someone''s going to kill Princess Celia? This is Shen''s first reaction. She was so frightened that she suddenly opened her eyes and subconsciously wanted to shout out. Just at this critical moment, she saw that Heron suddenly got up and rushed to Princess Celia. "Ah -" Princess Celia screamed, and the whole person was knocked down by him. And because of this sudden incident, the whole audience was in an uproar. The sniper who lurks in the nearby high building knows that he has alerted people and does not hesitate to retreat. A shooting crisis, quietly resolved, but unfortunately, the vast majority of people here are ordinary people, including Princess Celia herself, have no knowledge of the danger just now. Dongfang Jue and Gu Qisen thought they knew what was going on. At the first time of the incident, they had sent someone to investigate the news, and on the stage, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. When he realized that something was wrong, he threw Princess Celia down without thinking about it. When he reacted, his handsome face was solid and he got a slap. "Hey, what are you doing?" A man pressed the delicate princess, covered her painful cheek with one hand, and asked with no good temperament. "What do you want me to do? Why don''t you give me a lift? " Celia blushed, exasperated. This asshole, her face has been completely lost by him. Is there such a guy who doesn''t play cards according to reason? Propose, propose, put her down in front of their people, it''s just Ah, she''s mad! The more she thought about it, the more angry Princess Celia was. She was so disgusted with her bad behavior that she could not help but wave her hand and planned to slap her again. This time, he Lianlv had already prepared, and certainly would not let her succeed. He easily held her by the wrist and stopped her attack. They argue on stage, but to outsiders, they seem to be flirting with each other. The citizens even think that this young Mr. herring really loves their princess, or else he won''t be too nervous to beat her on the spot In a short time, he stood up, and with Princess Celia, he was also dragged up. He just wanted to finish the task as soon as possible, so whether Princess Celia wanted to or not, he picked her up and left the stage in a hurry. "Wow, good match, good match -" "Wow, the princess didn''t object. Does that mean that she has agreed to the proposal of heron?" "Congratulations princess, congratulations princess --" for a moment, the crowd who watched the scene were in high spirits, cheering and applause, and the whole scene was a great sensation. "OK, ladies and gentlemen, today''s grand ceremony of the Congress has come to a successful conclusion. Let''s once again give our best wishes to our royal highness of Princess Celia and Mr. Glenri with warm applause." With the host''s closing speech, the grand ceremony of Congress finally came to an end. Shen quietly hid in the tree, looking at all this, as if thinking. Who on earth wants to assassinate Princess Celia? Is Xuanyuanche''s handsome face suddenly burst into her mind. Her eyes sank and she thought, shouldn''t it be him? How to say, Shen Qingnian doesn''t like xuanyuanche very much, but because he has been in RT organization for two years, he knows something about him. He is certainly not a good man, but it seems that he has never been involved in politics. Therefore, he should not commit the crime of assassinating a country''s crown prince Well, since it''s not xuanyuanche, why does he appear in Q country? Just on the way to Congress No, no, his car was driven away by himself. With the speed of the old jeep, he didn''t come to the scene so soon Forget it. She''d better go to Gu Qisen instead of such a trivial topic. Thinking of this, Shen jumped down from the tree with a quick action. Patting the dust on her body, she looked up, but never thought that someone who just appeared in her mind was leaning against the tree trunk next door, squinting her long eyes and staring at her with a smile. Shen lightly in the heart claps Deng for a while, quickly flashed the idea of escape, but turn to think, this man is so easy to find himself, certainly won''t let her easily escape, therefore, she simply will escape mind down. Drooping eyes, quietly gathered to the fundus tension, and then, she raised her eyes again, toward him with a particularly brilliant smile, "Hello, handsome boy, meet again." Xuan yuanche: "I''m not sure." Seeing that she ignored herself, Shen Qingdian continued to perform the one-man show, "I''ll park your car in the parking lot B25. Here, I''ll give you the key. Thank you."Words fall, she takes out a car key directly from pocket, throw past to Xuan Yuan Che. Xuan Yuan Che reaches out his hand to catch, after, unexpectedly also throw the key of jeep back to her. Shen lightly stares big eyes, obviously by his behavior of not remembering revenge to make some muddle. At this time, listen to Xuan Yuan Che way: "at noon, should not invite me to have a meal?" What£¿ Invite him to dinner? Is this guy really xuanyuanche? Shen lightly looks at him suspiciously, trying to see the clue from his handsome face carefully carved by God. To her disappointment, this man conceals his emotion very well. No matter what she thinks, he is so unfathomable. However, no matter what his purpose is, she can''t have dinner with him anyway. Shen said quietly, "I''m sorry, I''m full." "Afternoon tea will do!" "I don''t have time!" "I wish I had time!" "You --" SHEN qingran almost choked on his shamelessness. She was bulging her cheeks and trying to say something more, but he first gave a warning, "do you know the consequences of not inviting me to dinner?" "Well?" Shen light slightly stunned, the next second, he has stepped forward to his long legs. The strong sense of pressure from her face made her nervous suddenly tense, and she cried "no seconds" in her heart. She stepped back subconsciously, and his wrist caught her. At this time, due to the end of the show, many people passed by near them. Shen lightly camouflaged after the appearance is very common, but Xuanyuan Che long so handsome, therefore, they stand together, or make passers-by frequently cast curious eyes. "Well, what do you want in broad daylight?" Shen lightly pretends to be calm and stares at him. In fact, his heart is very nervous. After all, xuanyuanche is a dangerous person. No matter whether he knows he is Shen Qingqing, he will come to no good end. "What do you say?" Xuan Yuan Che picks eyebrows and says coldly. Shen mildly strangled his neck and said, "how do I know? Let me go, or I won''t be rude to you! " "I''m looking forward to it. How can you be rude to me with your three legged Kung Fu? Shen, Shi, Qi -" the man burst out the words "Shen 17" from his lips and teeth, which made Shen forget to resist. Her face was white, her face was flustered, and she began to speak ill, "you How do you know... " It''s not that she didn''t want to deny it, but she knows that denying it at this point has no effect, so she doesn''t want to do it at all. Xuanyuan Che didn''t expect that she would admit it directly. Her deep eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her. After two seconds, she said: "with your IQ, you don''t deserve to know!" "You -" SHEN lightly was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she soon calmed down and asked him, "what do you want?" She didn''t take any chances at all. She didn''t think he would know that she had already recognized Gu Qisen. After all, the strength of this man can''t be underestimated. Originally thought Xuanyuan Che would immediately take her back, who knows, he soon let go of her hand, said: "first lunch, I''ll tell you my plan." "I..." Shen lightly also wants to refuse, then hears him say, "of course, if you want to explode immediately, you can go now!" Shit! Not so threatening! ¡­¡­ On the other side, behind the grand Congress. After he left with a big step, he threw Princess Celia on the sofa in the room without any pity. Celia got up from the sofa, pointed to his nose and scolded: "son of a bitch, how dare you be rude to my princess!" "Rude? Hum With a sneer on his lips and a step on his long leg, he went to the sofa and sat down. He raised his chin and raised his legs gracefully and said defiantly, "I knew you were such a fool. I didn''t do anything to save you just now!" He made it clear that he had saved her. However, Princess Celia''s focus is not on the same channel with him at all, "wanton! Who do you think is stupid? Come on As soon as her voice fell, her confidant Eric rushed in with a group of elite soldiers and bowed respectfully: "yes, your highness!" Afraid to disturb them, the guards are guarding outside. Now when they hear the princess''s call, they appear immediately. "Put him in jail for me!" Said Celia, clenching her teeth. He Lianlv can''t believe staring at her, "is there any mistake? Are you going to lock Ben up again? That''s how you treat your benefactor? Is that natural? ""What savior? That''s bullshit Celia didn''t believe him at all and gave Eric a stern look. As soon as Eric received the command, he made a gesture of grabbing. Before, they were able to arrest him because he wasn''t on guard. Today, it''s not so easy to arrest him. The two sides soon got together and the scene was very chaotic. For fear of being hurt, Princess Celia quickly stepped aside and put her hands around her chest to watch them fight. Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue came to the door and heard the fierce fighting. "It seems that Heron has completely annoyed Celia this time." Dongfang Jue said in a deep voice. Gu Qisen said, "well," and then said, "let''s go and stop it." With that, they walked in with long legs. Inside, Helin is a little outnumbered. Although he has extraordinary skills, the dozens of people who besieged him are all highly selective experts. No matter how powerful he is, his chances of winning are extremely low, not to mention that he doesn''t have guns one by one As a result, when he saw Gu Qisen coming in, he immediately yelled, "Hey, man, help But they just looked at him, but they didn''t want to help fight. They went to Princess Celia''s direction. As soon as Princess Celia saw them, she snorted, "you all see how he ruined a good ceremony! So the princess''s reputation was ruined by him. " Dongfang Jue thin lips hook hook, light said: "he did not destroy the ceremony, he saved your life!" ¡°What£¿ What are you kidding about? " Princess Celia is speechless. At this time, Gu Qisen also said, "just a sniper''s muzzle aimed at you, if he doesn''t put you down, I''m afraid you have become a cold corpse now!" Maybe his tone is too serious, or maybe Celia treats Gu Qisen differently. So, the words from Gu Qisen completely dispel her suspicion. However, even if she chose to believe in Gu Qisen, Princess Celia said coldly, "really? Do you have evidence? " Gu Qisen said: "no! But you can choose not to believe it His cool answer choked Princess Celia out of a word. Her eyes flashed, and she heard Gu Qisen continue to say, "we just watched it off the stage. His behavior makes you more important in the hearts of the people, so you don''t have to worry about the negative impact!" "Really?" Princess Celia looked stunned. "Yes, princess. Just now, everyone was shouting congratulations and congratulations to princess -- " minister grace''s joyful voice rang out at the right time. Three people follow prestige to go, see him smiling face to come over. Minister grace was Celia''s trusted man. Seeing that he had said so, Celia''s frown slowly spread. She looked back at Qisen, her eyes full of inquiry, "are you telling me the truth? Someone wants to kill Princess Ben? " "It''s true Gu Qisen looked serious. "Well, I see." Celia is obviously not the first time she''s been in this situation. She''s very calm. She turned her head and said something to greyne. Greyne answered "yes" a few times and then stepped down in a hurry. On the other hand, helanlv and the bodyguards had a fierce fight. The table, chair, vase and other objects fell to the ground, and the scene was particularly messy. Celia could not help pinching her sour brow and shouting, "stop!" The guards stopped as soon as they heard the order. When he saw that they had stopped fighting, he took the opportunity to kick the man nearest him, and then rushed to Celia in a murderous manner. For fear that he would do harm to the princess, the guards rushed forward to surround him. Celia sighed and said, "let him come." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Well, since the master has spoken, no matter how brave they are, they dare not resist. Seeing that there was no one to stop him, he sniffed with disdain, scraped his nose, and swaggered past. PS: this chapter is still four chapters. There are 4000 words left. Continue to code. Update around 12 o''clock. kiss you. Chapter 1010 When he saw Princess Celia''s initiative to stop, he guessed what Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jue had said to her, and she believed that she was her savior. HMM! How dare you be so rude to the benefactor? How can he get at her? So young master Helian came to the three of them bravely. He raised his hand and touched his delicate chin. A pair of evil green eyes looked straight at Princess Celia, and his eyes were full of complacency. "Do you know that you have wronged a good man?" "Good man? Ha ha - " Celia laughed twice as if she had heard a big joke, and said with sarcasm," if you are good, there will be no bad people in the world! " "You..." He Lianlv was so angry that she clenched her fist, "Ben Shao doesn''t hit women, eh, don''t fight!" Yes, he doesn''t beat a woman, he just torments her to death Looking at the quarrel between the two, Gu Qisen frowned and said, "OK! In the future, you will have plenty of opportunities to quarrel. Now, let''s get down to business! " When he heard Gu Qisen say this, he was not happy. "Hey, what do you mean, you little boy? What do you mean we''ll have a chance to fight in the future? Who wants to get involved with her? " Celia blew it up, too. "What do you mean, Helena? If you quarrel with my princess, it''s a compliment. If you are someone else, I''ll shoot him! " "Oh? So, you admit that in your heart, my young master is special? " Said he deliberately. Celia flushed with anger. "Bullshit! Don''t be sentimental. If you didn''t do that bastard thing, why should I be wronged and marry you? " "Then you can also choose to kill me!" "You -" the two began to quarrel again. Gu Qisen pinched his sore eyebrows and admired them. At the beginning, he still felt guilty for herring law, but obviously, he was absolutely happy to quarrel with the princess, and he was relieved. Dongfang Jue''s idea is similar to Gu Qisen''s. after all, if he really hated Celia, he could not have knocked her down at that dangerous moment How to say, he has never been a good person. If Celia is killed, he can also take the opportunity to get rid of the next marriage. Therefore, it is in his best interest to see death but not help him, but he does not. Doesn''t that mean that? It was about five minutes before they finally stopped. Princess Celia was a man of good faith. She said to them directly, "well, today, Heron has just finished the agreement with me. In that case, I will not be broken. I''ll treat you to lunch, and you''ll get the blood jade in the palace with me in the afternoon. " "Well, Gu will thank the princess first!" Gu Qisen nodded to her and said in a deep voice. Although he was calm on the surface, his heart was already full of waves, and he was saved gently In the afternoon, they got the blood jade from Celia and returned triumphantly. On the way back to the castle, the three looked excited. In particular, he was very proud, because he was the greatest hero! Young master Helian sat in the back seat and shook his long legs. Then he warned them very seriously: "I tell you, wait a minute, no one is allowed to take the credit of Ben Shao!" "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you!" Gu Qisen smiles and is in a good mood. Anyway, no matter how much credit you make, my wife only loves me. What can I do for you? Dongfang Jue also responded with a "um". Of course, he has his own plan, because he is self-confident. In Shen Qingqing''s mind, he can''t even catch up with Herod. So, let him do it this time, anyway! The three arrived at the castle with their hearts in mind. After getting off, they walked side by side on the picturesque Avenue. Not the same handsome, not the same customs, it seems to become several beautiful landscape paintings. When the busy maids catch a glimpse of them, they are attracted by them one after another. They say in their hearts that they are so handsome, so handsome! On the way, William, the housekeeper, met him. "Young master, Mr. Gu and Mr. herring --" William saluted them respectfully, but his eyes glanced back unconsciously, as if looking for something. Dongfang Jue looked at his little movements, and his face sank. "What''s the matter?" "This..." William didn''t expect that the young master was so powerful. He saw through him at a glance and immediately told him, "go back to the young master. Mrs. Gu drove away in the morning and hasn''t come back yet. I thought she was looking for you - " " what? You said, "drive away gently?"William was interrupted by Gu Qisen before he finished. Because he was too nervous, Gu Qisen''s tone was very bad at this time, which frightened William. His shoulders trembled slightly and he bowed respectfully. "Yes, Mr. Gu. Mrs. Gu went out in the jeep we bought. " As soon as his words were over, Gu Qisen turned and walked quickly to the parking lot. Seeing this, Dongfang Jue and helianlu immediately chased after them. Damn it! How can she go out alone? It seems that I must have gone to the grand ceremony of Congress. But if she went there, why didn''t she come to him? Even if you can''t find him, you can still call him, right? moreover, it''s been several hours since the end of the Congress grand ceremony. If she comes back after watching it, she will come back as early as possible. How can she not come back so far? It''s not going to happen, is it? Shit£¡ Gu Qisen rushed to the parking lot and swore, hoping to kill himself. It''s all his fault. If you take her with you in the morning and lock her firmly beside you, she won''t be lost Suddenly Gently, you must do nothing! Gu Qisen thought more and more anxiously. Jun''s face was full of worry, which was in sharp contrast with his previous good mood. Dongfanggang and helinlu walked behind him, looking equally anxious. Especially dongfangjue! If Shen Qingqing had an accident here, he would never forgive himself The three soon came to the parking lot. Gu Qisen opened the driver''s door and sat in. He didn''t care whether Dongfang Jue and helianlu got on the bus. Just as he wanted to start the engine, he said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t worry, jeep is back." At this time, he put his hand on the door handle of the rear seat and was ready to open it. Then he saw the jeep coming slowly. Dongfang Jue is in the passenger seat. When the two men in the car heard him say this, their faces suddenly changed and they immediately got out of the car. Face to face, you can see the jeep driving 100 meters away, and the driver is Shen qingran. At this time, Shen lightly removed his disguised makeup and restored his original fresh and refined appearance. Of course, she also saw the three charming men. They stood directly in the middle of the road, blocking her way. What''s the matter? One by one, it''s so frightening. However, it seems that she should be angry, right? They just left themselves in the morning Hum, let''s see how my sister will deal with you! Shen gently puffed his cheek and said to himself. The road was blocked, so she had to stop the car, open the door and get off. "Oh, you three, are you back from the grand Congress? What about? Is it fun or not? " The little woman walked over with a smile on her lips, but there was a hint of wanting to settle accounts with them. If she didn''t go out without permission, Gu Qisen would be guilty of such a question. However, he has no time to be guilty now. Therefore, when Shen gently approached, he almost immediately grabbed her arm and roared: "where are you? Do you know it''s dangerous outside? " "I -" I didn''t expect that he still had reason to yell at himself. Shen lightly was slightly stunned and relaxed. He pulled off his big hand on his arm and said angrily, "since he knows the danger outside, why do you want to leave me? You mean it? If you don''t take me with you, I must have gone myself! " "Come on, don''t make any noise, just come back safely!" Dongfang Jue stopped them at the right time. He didn''t want to go home, but he had to listen to Gu Qisen and Shen Qingwen. "Brother Jue, do you think you can break away from this? Hum, you are also a bad man Shen gently turned his spearhead to dongfangjue. Dongfang Jue squinted, "me?" "Yes, you are!" Shen said, biting his teeth gently. Then he looked at helianlu again. His eyes curved and he said with a smile, "and you!" "Me?" He couldn''t believe it. He pointed to himself. "It''s none of my business! I didn''t know you were going! " Oh, shit! He felt that he was going to change his surname, because of the big head "None of your business? Aren''t you the groom to be today? Ha ha ha, good helianlu, you cover so tightly that you don''t tell me when you ask for marriage? What about good loyalty? Hum, the boat of our friendship has capsized Shen gently finished, swaggering around them, like a triumphant warrior. The three men, who were scolded by her and had nothing to say, looked at each other, and all of a sudden, they all chuckled. Well, she is the princess in their heart, as long as she is happy!And then -- "gently, wait for me, brother Lu can explain it to you, gently --" he managed to brush up some sense of existence, but he didn''t want the boat of friendship to turn over. He was the first to catch up. The other two don''t argue with him because he is the most meritorious person this time. On the way, helianlu pesters Shen qingran and tells her a lot of heroic stories. For example, the princess fell in love with him at first sight, and he thinks it''s good to marry a princess. Anyway, he has never married a princess in his life, and he will divorce when he''s tired of it. So he simply agrees on the condition that she pays the bleeding jade. Among them, Herod didn''t mention that he was forced to take charge of it after sleeping the princess. After all, it was a shame. Shen gently looked at him suspiciously, "is it true or not? The princess fell in love with you at first sight? " She clearly saw that the princess hated him so much, and most importantly, the world knew that Princess Celia liked Gu Qisen Thinking of this, Shen gently and depressed, raised his eyes and gave Gu Qisen a sad look. Gu Qisen was bewildered by her eyes. Her thin lips were moving and she was about to make a sound when Shen said, "how can I hear that Princess Celia often confesses someone in the world magazine..." "Nothing! Rumor Gu Qisen''s face suddenly changed and he immediately denied it. Shen''s smile deepened. "I didn''t say who someone was. Does president Gu have the ability to make money here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen is speechless. But dongfangjue''s lips are crooked, but she doesn''t smile. As for helianlu, he must have helped Gu Qisen with the lie he just told, "the credibility of the things reported by the media is too low. Anyway, Celia likes Ben Shao Seeing that he tried his best to emphasize, Shen lightly didn''t want to argue with him, so he changed the topic, "well, I believe you. But is marriage for fun? Watch out for the boat capsizing in the gutter. " He Lian law claps chest, "this although you rest assured, absolutely won''t!" Shen gently pursed his lips, "I hope so!" Inside, the four went to the sofa and sat down. Gu Qisen immediately takes out the blood jade and puts it on Shen lightly. After waiting patiently for a minute, he asked, "how''s it going? Do you have any special feelings? " Shen gently closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Then he opened his eyes and said truthfully, "it''s cool. It''s very comfortable to stick it on the skin. Isn''t most jade pendants like this? Besides, there''s no other feeling." Gu Qisen touched her head and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK. When Dr. Liang comes, let him have a look." Yesterday, he called Dr. Liang and asked him to come by plane. The time was almost up. "Good!" SHEN Qingnian has no objection. When she touched Xueyu, she could not help recalling the conversation with xuanyuanche at lunch, and her expression suddenly became dignified. Thinking that she was worried about the poison on her body, Gu Qisen could not help comforting her, "since doctor said that blood jade is useful, we should have confidence in him, eh?" "Well, I know." Shen lightly nodded, organized the language, and then said to Gu Qisen: "husband, I met xuanyuanche at noon today. He recognized me and knew that our husband and wife knew each other secretly, but he didn''t embarrass me. " When Gu Qisen heard her first sentence, he felt a thump in his heart. Fortunately, her second sentence relaxed his nervous tension a lot. "And then? What did he say? " He narrowed his deep long eyes and asked her. The other two also raised their eyes and looked attentive. Shen lightly does not make concealment, direct way: "he asks us to go to RT to look for him together in three days, otherwise my poison can never be solved, even if get blood Jade also useless." Gu Qisen straightened his thick eyebrows into a Sichuan character, "he is quite resourceful. OK, let''s meet him! " "I''m going too!" Helianlu enthusiastically signed up, but he did not forget to take his brother Jue with him. "By the way, there is brother Jue!" "OK, let''s go together!" With these two good helpers, Gu Qisen readily agreed. Who knows, Shen lightly but a face is embarrassed, "that He said he couldn''t take anyone else ¡­¡­ PS: eight thousand words update finished today. Tomorrow, Sensen will go to find Xuanyuan Che. Are you excited? Whimper, whimper, all the votes, let Mori win! Chapter 1011 After discussion, the four finally decided to let Gu Qisen take Shen Qingnian to go, while Dongfang Jue and helianlu would keep in touch with them at all times for support at any time. After about an hour, Dr. Liang finally arrived. He picked up the blood jade and examined it carefully, but his face became dignified gradually. "What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen looked at his expression and couldn''t help asking. Shen lightly also subconsciously eyes on Dr. Liang''s face, eyes hard to cover tension. Dongfangjue and helianlu are the same. Dr. Liang then said to Gu Qisen: "Da Shao, this is really the blood jade left by xuanyuanyuan, but it may be that it is not proper in the process of preservation. The aura of the blood jade is almost lost. It doesn''t play a big role for the young lady." Gu Qisen a listen, Mou Guang suddenly become cold, "you mean to say, this blood jade is useless?" Dr. Liang swallow saliva, just want to answer, Helian law has not calm scold out, "I rely on, no effect?"? Nima, is there any reason? How can we do this? " originally, everyone was a little depressed because of Dr. Liang''s words. However, the angry complaint of helianlu made them want to laugh. Hehe, young master Helian, do you know the meaning of Zhen and Cao? "Come on, don''t make trouble!" Dongfang Jue didn''t have a good spirit and glanced at helianlu. He Lianlv had no choice but to hiss, unwilling to shut up. At this time, Dr. Liang continued to explain, "it''s not useless, but the effect is not as good as expected. Da Shao, this blood jade can only last for three months at most. If the owner of the blood contained in the venom cannot be found within three months, then... " Speaking of this, he couldn''t bear to go on. He looked complicated and took a glance at Shen. Shen Qingnian certainly understood what he meant. Although she had been prepared, she heard the doctor tell her that she might only have three months left in her life, and her whole strength was drained in an instant. She couldn''t even speak. She clenched her lips and turned pale. A big hand came out of his shoulder and held her tightly. Shen gently felt warm at the top of his heart. He leaned his head over as if he could find a way to rely on him. He just wanted to stay in his arms. "It''s all right! In two days, we''ll go to xuanyuanche. Even if he''s dead, I''ll let him give him the antidote! " Gu Qisen''s delicate chin was against her head, and he swore seriously. "Yes, gently, don''t be afraid. Brother Jue and I won''t watch you have an accident!" He Lianlv hastened to add. "There''s no way out. You''ll be OK." Dongfang Jue comforted him. "Yes, young lady, you should believe in the abilities of Da Shao, Dongfang Shaozhu and master Helian. They will definitely be able to save you." Dr. Liang felt guilty for not being able to help. Shen gently toward them with a smile, in turn to comfort them, "Ann, I''m not so vulnerable. I was worried that my walking body bomb would explode at any time, but now with this blood jade, I will be safe for at least three months. Isn''t that much better than before? Don''t worry. I believe God is just testing me. When the time comes, I will pass. " "If only you could think so." Dongfang Jue looks at her, and her dark pupils are filled with heartache. Gu Qisen was silent, and a ray of strange light quickly crossed his eyes. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Mori and his wife got on the plane to RT. Of course, they didn''t go by themselves, but xuanyuanche directly sent a special plane to meet them in the castle, in order to prevent Gu Qisen from going back. Some time after the plane took off, Shen Qingqian said to Gu Qisen, who was sitting next door to her, "husband, if Xuanyuan''s conditions are too harsh, you don''t have to be aggrieved for me, you know?" Although they went to negotiate this time, they were obviously in a passive state. She was really worried that he would give in unconditionally in order to save her. Gu Qisen reached out and touched her head, with a gentle tone: "you don''t have to care about anything, just leave everything to me, eh?" "But..." Shen lightly wants to say something, but his generous palm quickly holds her face and asks her affectionately, "you just don''t have confidence in your husband, eh?" "Of course not. I''m just worried." "Don''t worry, my husband has his own sense of propriety!" "Well, husband, why is xuanyuanche so hateful? We have nothing against him. Why is he aiming at us like this? " Shen gently leaned his head on his shoulder and puffed up his cheeks in great wonder. She really can''t understand why there are people in this world who like to find fault with others without any reason and set up others without any reason. Ah, if everyone in this world is simple, how nice it would be"It may have something to do with his life experience." Gu Qisen said in a deep voice. "Well?" Shen was slightly aroused by his curiosity, "do you still know his life experience?" "Well, Xuanyuan is still a minority, so it''s not particularly difficult to investigate him, unless his name is fake." Gu Qisen answered truthfully. Shen gently sat up straight and said, "come on, listen." Gu Qisen glanced at her deeply, "are you too interested in Xuanyuan Che?" "It''s necessary. It''s no harm to know yourself and the enemy better. " "Oh..." Gu Qisen was seriously amused by her, and simply told her that Xuanyuan Che''s childhood family had been killed. After listening to this, Shen gently stared at the eldest son and suddenly realized, "he is the descendant of the God of medicine. No wonder there are so many strange medicines." "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded his head and said, "Xuanyuan, the God of medicine, is a highly respected doctor. He is kind-hearted and left the Xuanyuan family with the ancestral motto of" hanging the pot to help the world ". As far as I know, the owners of the Xuanyuan family have basically adhered to this belief to run the Xuanyuan family, and Xuanyuan Che has the blood of their family. In essence, he should also have the noble spirit of the Xuanyuan family But he had such a great change when he was young, so he devoted himself to revenge and did many things against his heart.... " "Husband, do you mean xuanyuanche poisoned me for revenge? But where did I get revenge with him? " Shen gently puzzled. Gu Qisen immediately explained: "of course you have no revenge on him, but if I guess correctly, he came to us this time to ask me to help him revenge!" "Really?" "Eight or nine is ten." Gu Qisen said. Apart from this purpose, he really can''t think of anything else. What he can be sure is that Xuanyuan Che''s enemy is very strong. After all, if the other party is not strong enough, how can he destroy the whole Xuanyuan family overnight? Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s eyes sank. He had to say that he was a little curious about the hand behind the scenes. "Husband, if it''s true as you guess, will you help him?" Shen''s soft voice drew Gu Qisen''s thoughts back. Gu Qisen pondered for a few seconds and said, "it depends on the specific conditions." ¡­¡­ The plane finally arrived at RT and landed on the open space in RT''s back garden. The couple walked down from the plane hand in hand. From a distance, they saw Cindy and Suna warmly welcome them with a group of sisters. Among them, there are eleven and thirteen. Thirteen was brought back by Xuanyuan Che two days ago. Of course, Shen lightly played a key role. "Seventeen, you are back." "Seventeen -" "Cindy, Suna, thirteen, eleven, hi, sisters -" seeing all the sisters whom I haven''t seen for several days, Shen Qingwen is very happy and hugs them one by one. Gu Qisen stood beside her and was glad to see that she got along with RT members so well. Previously, she told herself that in the past two years, apart from training hard, she didn''t suffer too much. Originally, he didn''t believe it. He thought she lied to him for fear of her guilt. But today, seeing her living environment in RT, he finally believed it. "Hello, Mr. Gu! I''ve heard so much about you Cindy reaches out her hand to greet Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen reached out to shake her and said sincerely, "are you Cindy? Thank you for taking care of my wife! Come to s city another day and we''ll treat you well. " Cindy laughed. "President Gu is polite. Seventeen is a member of our organization and my family. We should take care of each other." "Yes, seventeen is our sister. You don''t have to be too outspoken with us!" Suna was busy adding. Then, all the beauties of RT expressed their love for Shen qingran, and even more daring, they warned Gu Qisen that if Gu Qisen was not good to 17, they would never let him go. Besieged by a group of women''s army, Gu Qisen was helpless, but more than that, he was happy that his family had so many sincere friendships. His gentle, naturally has a unique charm, whether men or women, as long as they get along with her for a long time, no one does not like her "Well, let''s not delay the time of Mr. 17 and Mr. Gu. The master is still waiting." Cindy''s timely warning interrupted their heated conversation. There was a sudden silence. Cindy looked at Gu Qisen and Shen Qingwen, and then said, "come with me. The master is waiting for you in the Council hall.""Good! Please lead the way Gu Qisen politely answered, subconsciously clenched Shen''s hand. Such a domineering and defensive action made the women''s army on the scene couldn''t help but have a twinkle in their eyes. Emma, I really want to fall in love! ¡­¡­ In the meeting hall, xuanyuanche sat on the main seat, raised his watch from time to time and looked at it. Seeing that it was more than 20 minutes from the appointed time, he could not help wring his eyebrows, as if he had lost patience. "Pa!" He simply patted the armrest of the seat, trying to suppress the heart that wanted to go wild. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before Cindy opened the door and walked in straight. Cindy bowed respectfully to him. "Master, guqisen and Shen are here!" "Let them in, and you''ll be outside." Xuanyuanche straight back, sit well, coldly said. Cindy answered yes, then turned and walked out. After a while, the door opened again. Xuanyuanche raised his eyes and saw Gu Qisen and Shen gently holding hands, calmly appeared in front of him. "Ha ha, you are late!" Xuanyuan Che gently smile, smile but not to the eye. Shen said: "you didn''t set a specific time, just say three days later, today is just ok? How can I be late? " Xuan yuanche: "I''m not sure." Anyway, when they came, he didn''t want to take them seriously, so he simply changed the topic and said to Gu Qisen directly, "can RT''s website be restored immediately?" Gu Qisen narrowed his long eyes and responded coldly: "let''s talk about detoxifying my wife!" "This deal is obviously not equal!" Xuanyuan Che is not a fool, how can he promise? However, Gu Qisen did not think that he would agree. With a sneer, he went straight to the point and said, "I heard that if you ask my wife to complete three tasks, you can help her detoxify. If RT website returns to normal use, then there is only one last task left. Come on, what''s the last one? I''ll finish it for her! " "Yes! Courage Xuanyuanche finished, stood up from the theme and walked to them with vigorous steps. Soon, he went up to Gu Qisen and looked him in the eye. The two men were almost the same in shape, but they were also very handsome. The air in the hall suddenly forgot to flow and became very dull. For fear that they would not agree, Shen lightly quickly blocked Gu Qisen and looked at xuanyuanche with bright eyes. He seriously asked: "xuanyuanche, what''s the third task? We will promise you as long as it is not harmful to nature or against the law and discipline! " Well, there must be a bottom line in life. She would never force Gu Qisen to do something immoral in order to survive. In that case, she might as well die. When xuanyuanche heard Shen Qingnian''s righteous words, he couldn''t help but look around his mouth with a bloodthirsty radian, "no, it''s not against the law and discipline, it''s not harmful to nature, it''s Do justice for heaven In the end, the four words of "acting for heaven" came out of his mouth. "Do justice for heaven?" Shen thought about the meaning of it lightly. He couldn''t help looking at Gu Qisen and motioned with his eyes: Well, is it the revenge you mentioned before? Gu Qisen nodded to her gently, and then heard Xuanyuan Che''s voice full of hatred, and said, "yes, do justice for heaven! Destroy the dragon group "I can promise you, but you must save me first!" Gu Qisen cold face, put forward conditions. Xuanyuanche didn''t want to give in: "destroy Shenlong Group first!" "Oh..." Gu Qisen sneered, his eyes sharp as a knife, "dragon group should be your enemy, right? So many years, you have not been able to annihilate it, which shows that the other side is super powerful and terrible. How can I know how long it will take to annihilate it? Revenge can be reprimanded later, but the poison on my wife must be removed immediately, otherwise everything will be out of the question! " PS: on Monday, please ask for some recommended votes. If you don''t, please don''t vote eithe Chapter 1012 The two men were equally tough, and neither of them would give in. After all, for Gu Qisen, Shen qingran''s poison can only be restrained by blood jade for three months at most, and he can''t wait for a moment. In Xuanyuan Che''s opinion, if he helps Shen qingran detoxify, he will lose the most favorable weapon to restrain Gu Qisen. How can he be sure that Gu Qisen will willingly help him? You know, because of him, their husband and wife were forced to separate for more than two years. It''s strange that he didn''t get rid of himself! Therefore, xuanyuanche will not agree to Gu Qisen''s request in any case, and help Shen gently detoxify first. As time goes by, they are still deadlocked. Shen gently looked at them, and could not help but frown. He was very anxious. However, before leaving, she had promised Gu Qisen to leave everything to him, so at this time, even if she couldn''t stop trying to scold xuanyuanche as an asshole, she could only force herself to bear it. She believes Gu Qisen must have a way to deal with xuanyuanche Thinking of this, Shen can''t help looking at Gu Qisen. In his eyes, he is full of trust. Gu Qisen did not respond to her, he thin lips tight, eyes light as a knife, hard shot to Xuanyuan Che. Xuanyuan Che is squinting long eyes, eyes as deep and unfathomable. The atmosphere in the conference hall is getting more and more tense. Fortunately, there are only three of them here. Otherwise, others will be scared to death by the extermination of these two boss level figures. For fear that they would fight later, Shen bit his lip gently, and was in a great hurry. After all, she could not help but clench Gu Qisen''s arm. At this time, listen to Gu Qisen tone extremely fierce warning Xuanyuan Che: "give you another minute to consider!" "Think about it?" Xuanyuan Che disdained to hook his lips, "this should be what I said to you! Gu Qisen, your wife''s life is in my hands, so you are not qualified to choose from me! " In the last sentence, he accentuated his tone. However, Gu Qisen suddenly laughed, "right?" Between the eyebrows and eyes, the satire gradually spread out, "if you don''t detoxify her, my wife may not be incurable, but..." Speaking of this, he deliberately stopped and looked at xuanyuanche with profound meaning. Xuanyuan Che was shocked by his strange eyes. I don''t know why, but he clapped in his heart for a while, and a bad premonition appeared. If it''s true, the next second you hear him say, "I''m afraid your forest base will be destroyed!" Forest base? How can Gu Qisen even know this? Shen gently twisted his eyebrows, and saw a trace of incomprehension, but soon she was relieved. She was also right. Her man even found out xuanyuanche''s family feud, let alone just a base? Wait, wait. He said the forest base was destroyed. What do you mean? Is An idea suddenly enters Shen qingran''s mind. She can''t believe it. She stares at Gu Qisen. There is shock, excitement and strong worship in her clear eyes WOW! Why is her husband so handsome and powerful! Relative to Shen lightly excited, Xuanyuan Che heard Gu Qisen merciless threat, the face can not be so good-looking. He didn''t want to believe that what Gu Qisen said was true, but the other side''s serious and cold eyes made him have to believe this fact - Gu Qisen really had the magic power to fight against his base! "You -" xuanyuanche was just about to say something when the mobile phone in his pants pocket rang. He took out his cell phone without thinking. See the caller ID flashing Forest Castle fixed number, Xuanyuan Che more sure of his answer, face more gloomy. Coldly pressed the answer button, he was very impatient and growled at the end of his mobile phone: "say something quickly!" "Master!" It was Pei Hai, the housekeeper, who called. After hearing Xuanyuan Che''s mania, he understood a little and said, "we are surrounded. There are dozens of military fighters over the forest, and there are several tanks and cannons outside the castle. The other side warned us that if we don''t follow Qisen''s conditions, they will raze us to the ground!" "What What? " Xuanyuan Che''s tall body suddenly trembled. It seemed that he didn''t expect that things were so serious. Gu Qisen dared to Damn it! "Master, you can promise to take care of Qisen. They are numerous and powerful. We can''t --" before Pei Hai finished his words, he was interrupted sternly by Xuanyuan Che, "OK, I know!" Voice down, also don''t wait for Pei Hai mouth, just hang up the phone. Lift Mou, just to go up to Qi Sen sharp eye. Xuanyuanche pinched the mobile phone tightly, took a deep breath, and then gritted his teeth: "you are powerful!""I''m flattered!" Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows and then said coldly, "help her understand, and I''ll let people retreat!" "What if I say no?" Xuanyuanche still wants to do the last struggle. Gu Qisen said without expression, "ten, nine, eight..." "Yes, I promise!" He can''t bear to gamble on the forest castle he cares about most. No matter how reluctantly Rao Shi is, Xuanyuan Che has to give up his promise. There''s no way. Who can let the castle have the holy place of the ancestors of his Xuanyuan family How can he tolerate seeing his own home and being baptized by blood again? He will take good care of the Xuanyuan family Gu Qisen won the negotiation. Xuanyuan Che took the antidote with him and took it out on the spot. It was a white medicine bottle with liquid in it. Its surface looked like ordinary medicine. Xuanyuanche handed the medicine bottle to Shen qingran and said, "just finish the injection of the liquid in the medicine bottle!" "Oh, good!" Shen gently took the medicine bottle and put it directly into the bag. She is not in a hurry to have her injected with antidote, but plans to go back to let Dr. Liang test to see if there is poison. Xuanyuan Che is such a cunning person. She can''t believe him easily. If what he gives himself is more poisonous medicine, isn''t it worth the loss? So, she''s not that stupid. Gu Qisen is satisfied with Shen''s indispensible act of defending others. He gives Shen a deep glance, then turns his eyes to xuanyuanche. His voice is cold and gloomy: "you''d better make sure there''s no problem with the antidote, otherwise, I''m bound to make you pay a heavy price!" Xuanyuanche snorted, "if I want to harm her, she can still live in this world now?" Shen lightly a listen, don''t have good spirit retort, "dare feeling you still don''t want to harm me?"? Xuan Yuan Che, you ask you have done so many bastard things, which is not to harm me? It''s enough to prove how dark your heart is just by poisoning me. " "If I really want to be bad for you, do you think you have a good life at RT?" "I..." Shen was choked by him, and was speechless. Looking back, it seems that in addition to poisoning himself, he hasn''t tortured himself much in the past two years. On the contrary, he has taught himself a lot of knowledge, and the whole person has more insight than before But So what? No matter whether he has been good or bad to himself in the past two years, it is impossible to erase his bad heart and separate her from Gu Qisen''s guilt. More than 800 days, not eight days. This person is absolutely bad! Shen lightly swore that he would draw circles and curse this villain in the future! Xuanyuan Che didn''t miss the little look in her eyes, but he didn''t care at all. Antidote to go out, of course, he can''t let himself at a disadvantage, so, he immediately said to Gu Qisen: "I promised you have done, you now can let your people withdraw?" "When my wife''s health is completely recovered, I''ll let her go." Gu Qisen said with a cold face, and his tone was irrefutable. Xuanyuanche heard the sound, and his eyes sank. After several seconds of silence, he said, "OK. But don''t forget that you promised to help deal with the dragon group! " Gu Qisen is a man of great credibility. Generally speaking, he doesn''t have to worry about his backwardness. However, now he has no negotiation tools in his hand. Xuanyuan Che is more or less worried. Fortunately, Gu Qisen did not intend to break the contract, "since I promise to help you deal with the dragon group, I will try my best to do this, but one thing is the same thing. The harm you have done to me and my wife will be calculated slowly after the dragon group thing is over!" "Any time!" It has to be said that Gu Qisen''s broad mind makes Xuanyuan Che treat him differently. This man, who is full of righteousness and more glorious than Apollo, is really worthy of falling in love with such a pure and beautiful girl. Even Gu Ranran, a gloomy girl, is greedy for his warmth At this moment, Xuanyuan Che envies Gu Qisen. How happy it is to be able to live in the sunshine all one''s life. Once upon a time, he had such a life, but it was a pity that the terrible hatred made him lose all this Gu Qisen did not stay more in RT organization, and soon took Shen lightly away. Shen gently reluctantly bid farewell to RT''s sisters and boarded the plane with Gu Qisen. The plane rose slowly, farther and farther away from the ground, and finally roamed freely in the sky. Shen quietly sat in her seat. She didn''t speak much since she got on the plane. Gu Qisen touched her head and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? unhappy? "Your sisters?" "NoShen gently shook his head in denial. "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I just feel that even if you just don''t agree to the terms put forward by Xuanyuan Che, it seems that he can''t do anything with you." Shen said softly. She doesn''t want Gu Qisen to deal with the dragon group at all. That organization is by no means good at listening to it. What if Gu Qisen can''t defeat it? Their life has been rough and bitter enough. Why can''t they live a stable life? Xuanyuanche has a deep blood feud with the dragon group. It''s good for him to revenge himself. What''s the matter with them? She admits that she is selfish, but selfish or selfish, she just doesn''t want to see Gu Qisen have an accident Therefore, Shen lightly disagrees with Gu Qisen''s decision. "You can''t do anything to me, but it''s not all because of him that I promised to deal with the dragon group." Gu Qisen took her shoulder and said seriously. Shen lightly Mou Guang Shan Shan, a face doubts, "that still have what reason?" Gu Qisen did not answer, but sold a pass, "I''ll tell you later, eh? Now close your eyes and have a sleep. I''ll call you when it comes "Why should I sleep? I''m not sleepy. " Shen gently pouted in protest. Gu Qisen smile, eyes and eyebrows are full of doting, "because I''m sleepy. If you don''t sleep, it will affect my rest. " He didn''t lie. He was really sleepy. In order to deploy today''s battle, he hardly slept these days. He stayed up all night yesterday, and his body had already reached the critical point of exhaustion. Now that he has reached cooperation with xuanyuanche, he can finally relax and have a rest. Shen lightly doesn''t know Gu Qisen didn''t sleep for a few days, because Gu Qisen always goes to bed with her, and she often sleeps very deeply. Of course, she doesn''t know that Gu Qisen just goes to sleep with her, and then gets up again. However, looking at the dark circles under Gu Qisen''s eyelids, she was still distressed. "Well, I won''t disturb you. You should have a quick rest. Come on, my shoulder is for you!" As she said it, she pressed his head toward her shoulder socket, very gently. Gu Qisen smile, obediently with her, leaning on her shoulder, slowly closed his eyes. Maybe he''s really tired, or maybe Shen Qingwen''s smell is too good. After a while, Gu Qisen fell asleep. Listen to the man''s even deep breathing, Shen gently, soft heart in a mess. She closed her eyes and raised her lips slightly. Her radian was as perfect as a crescent moon. ¡­¡­ After more than three hours of flight, the plane landed in the back garden of the castle. Gu Qisen and Shen get off the plane and see Dongfang Jue, helianlu and Dr. Liang come up in a hurry. Seeing them, Shen chuckled brightly, "Hello, we''re back. Is it fast? Most of the time it''s back and forth. " Dongfang Jue ignored her and couldn''t wait to ask, "where''s the antidote? Have you got it? " "Look at me, I must have got it." Shen said with a light smile, and then took out a medicine bottle from the bag. "Show me." Helian law is trying to reach for it, but Shen lightly dislikes it, "you are so rough, how do you break my antidote?" "You look down on me, don''t you?" Herrerian said he was not satisfied. Shen Nunu nose gently, "be careful to make Wannian boat." "You -" "doctor, please check it first." She carefully handed the bottle to Dr. Liang. Dr. Liang respectfully took it with both hands, looked at it carefully in the sun, then said with a smile, "young lady, I will give you feedback as soon as possible." "Well, yes, thank you." Shen nodded and said from the bottom of his heart. When she handed it to Dr. Liang, she was relieved. And Dr. Liang? Holding the medicine bottle in hand, the big stone, which has been pressing on my heart for so many days, is gradually unloading half of it. I hope this antidote is true, otherwise, we can only leave it to fate. ¡­¡­ PS: continue the codeword. There will be updates around 12 o''clock. Chapter 1013 After returning to the house, Dr. Liang closed the door to study the bottle of medicine. In the huge living room, there were only four of them, sitting on the sofa, chatting and waiting. Shen lightly''s mind is all tied up in the antidote, and he asks every two minutes, "husband, why don''t you say Dr. Liang comes out?" Gu Qisen answered every time: "the process is very complicated, not so fast, and so on!" In this way, Shen lightly asked for ten times in a row, and Gu Qisen also answered for ten times. Finally, he was speechless, "Hey, can you change the topic? It''s so boring. When Dr. Liang should come out, he will come out naturally! " Shen lightly hears the sound, gives him a white eye directly, "do you know? The four words "no compassion" mean you "Hello, girl, you say so your brother-in-law, don''t you have toothache?" Holly hollered in dismay. Shen gently "ha ha" laughed twice and said: "my teeth don''t hurt. My teeth are very good. Do you want to come here and let me have a few bites?" He Lian law stares big eyes, "be about to bite a person easily, do you belong to a dog?" "You guessed right. My sister is really a dog." Shen said triumphantly. She likes dogs best. She is also very happy that her zodiac is a dog. "By the way, what do you belong to?" Shen can''t help but gossip. She only knew that he was older than her family, but she didn''t know the exact age. He didn''t want to answer her at all. He gave her a "hum" haughtily. Seeing that he did not answer, Shen lightly turned his eyes to Dongfang Jue. "Brother Jue, what does helianlu belong to?" "Monkey!" Dongfang Jue didn''t hesitate to betray him. Shen chuckled and said, "monkey? Herod, don''t insult the great sage of our family, will you He Lianlv didn''t expect that the girl would laugh at herself. She could not help grinding her teeth in anger. "Gu Qisen, take care of your wife!" "I''m sorry. I''m not as old as her. I can''t manage it." Gu Qisen took Shen''s waist and said coolly. "Brother Jue, look --" "OK, what do you care about with a little girl?" The law of Helian After helianlv''s disturbance, the tense atmosphere at the scene immediately eased a lot, making the waiting less difficult. Time is slipping away from between his fingers. Seeing that Dr. Liang has been in for two hours and hasn''t come out of the room, Shen qingran''s heart, which was finally calmed down, is again in his throat. Gu Qisen took her hand and said in a deep voice, "the longer the doctor stays, the better the antidote will be. You can rest assured." "Really? Are you sure you''re not comforting me? " Shen lightly unavoidably some is discouraged, after all she was Xuan Yuan Che was pit afraid. "Of course, it''s true. He has to analyze the ingredients of the medicine and do experiments with the blood samples taken from your body. It takes three or four hours to add up these processes. It''s still early." Herring added immediately. Shen blinked softly, "well, why didn''t you say that earlier? You''re glad to see me waiting so anxiously, aren''t you? " He Lianlv: "I..." Well, why is he always the one who is bullied between them? If his voice is heard by the other two men and Shen Qingqing, they will answer him like this - Gu Qisen: because you are her brother! Dongfang Jue: because you are her brother! Shen Qingnian: because I have a very handsome and powerful brother Jue, and a very handsome and powerful husband! ¡­¡­ Knowing that Dr. Liang hadn''t come out so soon, Shen didn''t want to sit and wait. Seeing that it was almost time to prepare dinner, she simply stood up and volunteered to help them make dinner in the kitchen. Gu Qisen and they didn''t stop her. After all, in this case, it''s good for her to do something else to distract herself. Besides, there are special servants in the kitchen, which won''t make her tired. As soon as Shen lightly left, the three men continued to chat. Learning that Gu Qisen actually agreed to Xuanyuan Che''s terms, Dongfang Jue twisted her eyebrows: "I''m afraid that dragon group is not so easy to deal with. Why do you want to go to this muddy water?" "Yes, how terrible should such an organization be to destroy the whole Xuanyuan family so many years ago? Gu Qisen, are you too stupid? " Herod didn''t agree with him at all. If it''s him, it''s good not to break Xuanyuan Che''s leg. How can he help him revenge like a silly fork? Is Gu Qisen out of his mind? Of course, he didn''t dare to say that. He was afraid that Shen would settle with him! Gu Qisen knows their thoughts very well, but he must have his own reasons for making this choice. After thinking about it, he told them truthfully, "the police have been tracking down a transnational criminal organization over the years. They have committed crimes again and again, but the person behind the scenes has never been found. I suspect that this organization is set up by Shenlong Regiment manipulation, including f organization, is also inseparable from it, so we agreed to cooperate with xuanyuanche and try our best to find out this organization and catch it all! ""That''s a good idea, but shouldn''t it be the police''s business to catch criminals? Gu Qisen, you are no longer a policeman! Have you ever thought about it? Have you ever thought about wailing? " He refuted directly. Well, could he have been so painstaking. But he really hoped that Gu Qisen would give up the task. It was too dangerous. If he died, wouldn''t their family be a widow? How miserable it is! Dongfang Jue''s idea is similar to that of helianlu. In order to be gentle, they don''t want to take risks with Qi Sen. But Gu Qisen''s next words convinced them -- "I know that I am no longer a policeman, and I am not qualified to punish criminals. But if the murderer we were tracking was Shenlong Group, then I can''t ignore it, because I promised those brothers who died under each other''s bullets that one day they would take revenge for them! " ¡­¡­ An hour later, Shen gently presented them with a table of rich delicacies, and Dr. Liang also appeared in the expectation of all. When everyone saw him, they didn''t even care to eat, and swarmed up. "Doctor, what? Is the antidote effective Without waiting for others to speak, Shen can''t wait to ask, his eyes are full of expectations. All of them also cast bright eyes on Dr. Liang. Unexpectedly, Dr. Liang collapsed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. young, I''m sorry, Mrs. young. The antidote is true, but it was spilled by me..." "What What? " Shen Qingxiao''s face suddenly turned white. He couldn''t believe what he heard. The antidote is true, but it was accidentally spilled by Dr. Liang Oh, my God! How could God make such a big joke on her? Shen qingran was a little unsteady and almost fell down. Fortunately, Gu Qisen, who was standing next to her, helped her and held her in his arms to give her the strongest support in the world. Dongfang Jue and helianlu look very ugly. If they hadn''t admired Dr. Liang all the time, they would have arrested them. What the hell? Drop the chain at the critical moment? Do you know how precious the antidote is? Gu Qisen, on the other hand, squinted at Dr. Liang. "Husband..." Shen gently choked and called him. He was just about to cry. Gu Qisen subconsciously hugged her and comforted her in a low voice, "it''s OK. I''ll go to Xuanyuan Che again." "Xuanyuanche that guy certainly won''t be so easy to hand over the antidote, and you may have to agree to one more condition." "That''s nothing!" "But..." "All right, good boy!" Gu Qi Sen gently rubbed the hair on her head, Li Mou suddenly glanced at Dr. Liang, lips slightly hook, rippling a helpless, "doctor, you''re kidding!" Bang - his words stunned others except Dr. Liang. Dr. Liang felt his head awkwardly, "still can''t escape the eyes of the young and the old!" He said, sincerely apologized to Shen gently, "young lady, I''m really sorry. Just now, I was just a careless joke. Please don''t mind." "Wow, it''s a false alarm for a long time. Doctor, when have you become so unruly? " Shen lightly hasn''t spoken yet, and Helian has already cried out. Dongfang Jue couldn''t help laughing, "he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black." In recent days, he has been harassing Dr. Liang. The most important question he asks is how to cure his dual personality It is normal for Dr. Liang, who has always been strict, to joke under the pollution of helianlu. Shen chuckled, "great, the antidote is still there. But doctor, you are a bit too much. You know we are all so worried, and you even cheat us. It seems that brother Lu will be less harmful to you in the future. " "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with master Helian." Dr. Liang was very embarrassed by her ridicule. Gu Qisen timely interrupted their conversation, "back to business, now can injection?" Dr. Liang replied truthfully, "injecting the antidote directly into the blood will make the blood flow quickly. I''m worried that the young lady can''t bear it, so I add an ingredient to relieve the pain, which should not be too uncomfortable. However, because of the newly added ingredient, I will probably have to wait another hour." "In an hour, it''s about the same after dinner." Shen lightly nodded, and then urged them, "hurry up, the dishes are cold. Let''s have dinner first." "Good!" Others have no objection. Knowing that she was about to return to normal, Shen was in a very good mood. After a meal, the room was almost full of her laughter.Gu Qisen looked at her affectionately, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness. It''s good to wave away the haze and see the sunshine again. This is the real lightness of his family - after dinner, Shen Qingwen finally ushered in the moment that he was most concerned about. Watching Dr. Liang inject the whole bottle of antidote into her arm slowly with a needle tube, I felt tears in my eyes for a moment. "All right!" Dr. Liang pulled out the needle, pressed the sterilized cotton ball on her shoulder and told her carefully, "I may feel uncomfortable when I go to bed tonight. I feel tingling all over my body, but this discomfort will disappear tomorrow morning at the latest. Don''t worry too much, young lady. Before breakfast tomorrow, I''ll give you another blood test. " "Well, yes, thank you, doctor." Shen said softly with a smile. That night, as Dr. Liang said, there was a tingling feeling all over the body, like being bitten by an insect. It was not very painful, but it was really uncomfortable. Shen gently has been forced to bear, don''t want to let Gu Qisen know, also afraid to disturb his sleep, even turn over all dare not, unexpectedly, this man didn''t sleep at all. "Do you want to ask Dr. Liang to prescribe some medicine?" Gu Qisen hugged her and was deeply distressed. Shen said in a low voice, "no, if I could take the medicine, the doctor would have given it to me. Husband, I don''t care. Go to sleep. " "Let me rub it for you to see if it will be more comfortable?" Gu Qisen said as he reached out and gently pressed her back. "Well..." His strength is well controlled, which makes Shen lightly groan unconsciously. Her soft voice is very attractive. She knows she can''t touch her tonight, but Gu Qisen is still provoked by her somewhere. Shen was not a fool. He soon realized that something was wrong with him. His pretty face suddenly turned red, "you How can you just click... " "You called it out." Gu Qisen deliberately forbeared, his voice was hoarse and sexy. "I..." Shen is choked lightly, in the heart straight shout injustice, she also don''t want of, who let him press so comfortable? "Husband, why don''t we sleep in separate beds?" She was sincere about him. Gu Qisen did not speak, and his big hand continued to move on her back. Shen gently couldn''t help it. Afraid of provoking his fire again, she quickly clenched her lips to keep from making a sound. "Comfortable?" Nod. "Comfortable?" Nod. Seeing that she didn''t dare to say anything, Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing, "OK, your husband is not so wild. You don''t have to hurt yourself, eh?" "Don''t I worry that you are burning too much?" Shen gently chucked him. Gu Qisen took the opportunity to hold her hands, laughing and joking, "the fire is flourishing, do you still have this pair of skilful hands, eh?" Shen gently blushed to the end of his ears, pulled his hand back and said, "no shame on you. I went to sleep and ignored you. " "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled, and his big hand was still rubbing for her, as carefully as he was treating the most precious treasure. Well, isn''t she his favorite baby? Because of Gu Qisen''s care, Shen qingran didn''t feel so sad that night. He slept until dawn, but Gu Qisen took two cold baths in a row. The next morning, Dr. Liang helped her to draw blood for test. Looking at all the normal indicators, he could not help but smile with joy: "congratulations to Da Shao and his wife. The previous poison has been completely solved, and it''s a blessing in disguise. Since then, his wife has immunity, which can basically be regarded as 100 poisons free." Shen lightly in front of a bright, "so good?" Dr. Liang nodded with a smile, "yes! General poisons, ecstasy, etc. don''t work for the young lady. " PS: eight thousand words update finished today. In order to count the tickets, ha ha ha. Chapter 1014 "Husband, do you hear me? I''m really invincible!" Shen took Gu Qisen''s arm lightly and cheerfully, and began to cry. Because she was too excited, her white face was covered with layers of powder, red and lovely. Gu Qisen looked at her affectionately, eyes and eyebrows were full of doting, "well, I heard it. Congratulations, baby!" This news is undoubtedly the best news for them. He not only detoxifies, but also has immunity. In the future, he can worry less. Dongfang Jue and helianlu have the same idea as Gu Qisen, especially helianlu, who can''t help exclaiming, "you''ve really stepped on the dog''s luck!" Shen lightly hears a voice white his one eye, "Hey, can you still talk?"? What kind of luck? It''s so ugly! I''m calling it a blessing in disguise and a happy ending, OK? " "All right, all right, whatever our princess says!" Herod laughed heartily and didn''t care how she hurt herself. This is the first time that Shen lightly sees him talking so well. He can''t help but squint and look at him suspiciously. Then he turns his head to Gu Qisen and whispers in his ear, "husband, did he take the wrong medicine today? Why do you suddenly become so friendly? And you call me princess? Oh, ha ha, princess, I don''t dare to be Gu Qisen touched her head and said, "what''s wrong? You are my princess "Really? Shouldn''t I be your queen? " "Well, it''s the queen and the princess!" "Cut, will be sweet talk, I don''t believe it." Shen said to helianlu and dongfangjue, "you two are really in trouble these days. Thank you for all you''ve done for me Then she let go of Gu Qisen, stood up and bowed gratefully to them. In fact, in her heart, there is a feeling of being loved by them as a princess. She is an orphan whose parents are unknown. How lucky she is to recognize them as brothers in this life "Fool, what are you doing with us?" Dongfang Jue rubbed her hair in a very gentle tone. "Yes, what are you doing?" And so did heron. With that, he put his hand directly on her head, deliberately making her hair a mess. Such a childish prank made Shen cry and stare at him. Sunny morning, so easy to spend. As the toxin on her body has been removed, Shen qingran has no threat, and can finally go home aboveboard. So after lunch, she can''t wait to urge Gu Qisen to go back to s city. Dongfang Jue and helianlu still have something to do to stay in the state of Q. they are extremely reluctant to leave Shen lightly. He simply said to her, "can''t you stay two more days? You''re not here, Ben. It''s boring! " "Don''t you have Princess Celia? If you''re bored, go and play with her! " Shen said with a slight smile, and felt more and more that he was a perfect match for Princess Celia. He Lianlv Chi a, disdain ground says: "seek her to play?"? Ben is not that busy! " "She is your fiancee. You should go to her to cultivate your feelings. In this way, you can have a happy life after you get married." Shen said softly and sincerely. He Lianlv didn''t like it at all. "Come on, it''s better to raise a dog with her to cultivate feelings. At least the dog will be obedient!" Shen gently speechless, "whatever you want!" Turn your head and look at Dongfang Jue, "brother Jue, remember to visit us in s city when you have time." "Good!" Dongfang Jue nodded and agreed without hesitation. "Better come with crystal!" Shen said softly with a smile. On hearing Murong Xi''s English name, Dongfang Jue''s eyes were fleeting, but she asked her, "who is crystal?" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Good at pretending, this man! "Crystal is murongxi. Mu group and Gu have reached cooperation. Crystal should often come to s city. If you can make time, you can come together!" Oh, I see how you answer, how you answer "Oh Dongfang Jue answered faintly, and immediately gave Shen a silent answer, "I don''t know!" What£¿ No? She had seen him knock on murongxi''s door, and she said she didn''t know him? To whom? quietly and secretly, she could not help but make complaints about the eight diagrams. So, her eyes were turned and turned, and she said, "Jue brother, Crystal is pretty beautiful, and has strong ability. Do you want to introduce it to you? I think it''s good for her to be my sister-in-law. "Dongfang Jue looks at her with deep eyes, and suddenly smiles at her. The shallow smile makes Shen lightly feel like a thump. She pursed her lips, just want to continue to say something, just listen to him say: "that''s hard for you." Ah? What''s the matter with her? Do you want to introduce murongxi to him? Or let murongxi be her sister-in-law? Shen lightly was confused by his words, but Dongfang Jue obviously didn''t want to say more, and directly changed the topic, "your Godfather and godmother are very happy to know that you are safe back, but they have been visiting foreign countries now, and it may take more time to see you in s city. I hope you don''t mind." "No, no, how could it be?" Shen gently quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "Gu Qisen and I should go to visit them in M country." "Well, it''s not convenient to talk to them because of the time difference. We''ll get in touch then." "All right!" Shen lightly nodded. The president''s wife is really very kind to her. It hurts like her own daughter. If one day, she found her parents, they should also hurt themselves, right? But where are they? Do they know their own existence? Thinking of his life experience, Shen gently made a deep decision. When she gets back to s City, she must ask her grandmother to see if she knows her life experience and Lan Xin. She hasn''t settled the original account with her yet If she had not deceived herself, she would not have been tied away by Gu Ranran, and a series of things would not have happened later. Although she knows that Gu Qisen has helped her to get justice back, Lan Xin has not had a good time in the past two years, and even divorced Xu Xiangguo, Shen Qingnian doesn''t feel sorry for her at all. She has to figure out what she should do With Shen''s insistence, Gu Qisen took her back to s city that afternoon. Instead of going with them, Dr. Liang went to other countries. It was late at night when we arrived in s city. The helicopter stopped in the back garden of the villa around the mountain. At this time, the servants had fallen asleep and the surroundings were quiet. Walking hand in hand on the avenue, the atmosphere is particularly warm and beautiful. "Husband, I''m home at last!" Shen''s voice could not hide her excitement, even with a slight tremor. If she hadn''t deliberately endured it, she might have cried now. Gu Qisen clenched her hand and said excitedly, "well, my baby has gone home, finally home!" From now on, he and the babies will not be alone any more. It''s nice that he comes back gently Thinking of this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help holding her up. Shen lightly was startled by his sudden action, "wow" screamed, but his lips were blocked, and all the words he didn''t shout out were submerged in his affectionate kisses. During the whole process, Gu Qisen held her tightly in his arms, opened the door, went upstairs and put her down until the bedroom. He locked the door behind him. Without waiting for Shen to move away, he quickly pressed her on the wall of the entrance, and bowed his head to kiss again. "Baby, baby..." The man kisses her and shouts her name in a dumb voice. The voice of "baby" is gentle and long, like the magic of bewitching people, which immediately stimulates the softest feelings in Shen Qingwen''s heart. "Husband..." Shen was so caressed by him that he gasped for breath. His two little hands rubbed his hair and let him kiss himself again and again. The indoor temperature is gradually rising, and the air is filled with a smell that makes people blush and heartbeat. The night in early summer is so beautiful and lingering The next morning, the man who had enough to eat and drink woke up. See some sweet little woman cleverly lean in his arm, sleeping well, he can''t help leaning over, gently left a small kiss on her forehead. Originally just want to kiss like, who knows, her lips are too soft and sweet, let him can''t control kiss and kiss, finally, the shallow kiss evolved into a hot French long kiss. Shen Qingbo was finally woken up by him. She fell asleep and thought it was a mosquito biting herself. She raised her hand and hit Gu Qisen on the cheek. Gu big boss was unprepared, got a slap, the whole person immediately stunned. How dare this girl murder her husband? Hum, let me deal with you! Therefore, Gu Qisen narrowed his narrow and long Phoenix eyes, with a wisp of evil light in the corner of his eyes, deliberately biting her lips. Shen gently "ah" opened his eyes and saw a handsome and extraordinary face in his sight. What a handsome man, it''s just that this man seems to be a bit unofficial? Huh?What happened? Shen blinked a little. Suddenly, he remembered that he had just slapped someone. I feel guilty "Good morning, honey!" She laughed at him so brightly that she could hide her guilt. "Good morning Of course, Gu Qisen couldn''t care with her, but she was too sweet and soft. He didn''t want to get up and just pressed her. Maybe she''s used to being pressed. Shen Qingwen doesn''t think he''s heavy, but she''s anxious to go to the bathroom, so she reaches out and pushes his shoulder to drive him, "get up, I want to go to the bathroom." Gu Qisen had to lie back to his position and said bitterly, "then hurry up and come back to continue." Shen can''t help laughing, "continue what? It''s seven o''clock. I''m going to get up. " "Why do you get up so early? You used to work hard and stay in bed. " Gu Qisen said while still not forgetting to put his hand under the quilt to touch her. Delicate skin, like silk, feels smooth and comfortable. "Hey, don''t mess about!" Shen gently and decisively pulled away his claws, wrapped himself tightly with the sheet, and didn''t even show him any welfare. Gu Qisen protested: "it''s not like I haven''t seen it. It''s not like I''m making a fuss, eh?" Shen lightly put on his slippers, turned back and spat his tongue at him to make a face, "do you care about me?" "Oh The man chuckled, and heard her say, "before is before, now is now, you also hurry to get up for me, don''t stay in bed." "No, I''m tired!" Gu Qisen lay childishly, but refused to get up. Shen was amused by him gently, "OK, you old man will continue to lie down. I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face. Today is not the weekend. The babies will have class. I''ll send them to school later." As soon as Gu Qisen heard that she was going to send Wai Wai to school, how could he sleep? He quickly got up from the bed. "Ah, you rascal The man stood up at the same time, cover on his body quilt just fell, no accident, she will he completely see light. Although very familiar, but Shen gently or very shy, immediately helpless red face. Gu Qisen especially liked her coquettish appearance, and could not help laughing and teasing her, "Mrs. Gu, I know you like my brother very much. Do you want to come again?" Shen gently cursing a "shameless", suddenly turned around, "I don''t like your brother! Get dressed quickly. I''ll go to the bathroom first. " She said, with the fastest speed jump to the bathroom, for fear that he really grasp himself again. Today, she has to accompany Wai Wai to kindergarten, so she has no time to accompany him, hum! "Silly girl." Gu Qisen looked at her figure, which was like a little white rabbit. His lips raised slightly unconsciously. His beautiful smile was full of love. Shen gently into the bathroom, Gu Qisen also not idle, quickly went to the cloakroom, change clothes. White shirt, black trousers, simple traditional collocation, but it is an enduring fashion classic, wearing in Gu Qisen, more set off his more elegant. Gu Qisen put on his clothes and went back to the bedroom from the cloakroom. At this time, Shen qingran was still in the bathroom. The mobile phone on the bedside table was shocked, and then the pleasant bell rang. Gu Qisen went to pick up the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, which was called by Prince Andre of J country. It''s still midnight in J country. How can Andre call himself? Is something wrong? Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and immediately pressed the answer button. "Hi, Andre!" After the phone was connected, Gu Qisen said hello, and then he listened to Andre''s solemn voice and said to him, "Sen, I''m calling you this time because I want to tell you some bad news." "What happened?" If so, something happened Gu Qisen suddenly became very serious. Don''t guess, it must be very serious, otherwise Andre would not call in the middle of the night, and if he is not wrong, maybe it has something to do with Prince Aldrich PS: the 4000 word update is over. Good night, MEDA. Chapter 1015 Shen lightly comes out after washing in the bathroom, and sees Gu Qisen standing in front of the French window with his back to her. His tall figure is covered by a layer of loneliness. It seems that he has something to worry about. What happened? Shen''s eyes twinkled slightly. He immediately walked to the back of him with two feet and put his arms around his waist. A small head swayed in front of him. He raised his face and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, husband? You look glum? " Gu Qisen looked down at her, but when he saw her face clearly, his thick eyebrows frowned, "how can you turn into Shen Shiqi again?" Instead of answering her, he changed the subject. Shen said quietly: "that I don''t want to get back to my original appearance so soon "Why?" Gu Qisen was puzzled. Seeing that he asked himself, Shen lightly suddenly felt embarrassed and said, "think about it, I''ve been gone for more than two years, and suddenly I''m back. That kind of feeling is a little Well, how to say, it''s just uncomfortable. I need a little time to get used to it. " The so-called fear of her hometown should be her present situation, right? The last time she came to s city with shisan, she had a mission and was ordered by xuanyuanche not to appear in her original appearance, so she didn''t feel much about it. But today it''s different. She''s back. She''s back as Shen qingran Finally, she can go to see her grandmother and cousin, and she can also walk around Gu Qisen and the children, yell Gu Qisen''s husband in front of everyone, and let the children call her. Mom Happiness comes so fast that Shen lightly suddenly feels that all this is very untrue, and there is a little fear in his heart. He worries that this is just a dream he has made, and when he wakes up, everything will be gone When she told Gu Qisen what she thought, the man was deeply distressed. He simply pulled her from his back to the front and put his arms around her slender waist. "Little fool!" His voice was low and full of affection. The sunshine outside is just right, and it comes in through the glass shop of French windows, which makes the whole bedroom full of vigor and hope. Shen gently looked at the sun shining and handsome man for a moment, his heart trembled, and a warm feeling gradually poured into his chest. "Husband..." "Well?" "Did you just change the subject on purpose?" She smiles at him with curved eyebrows, and her sweet voice is as sweet as a warbler coming out of the valley. Looking at her bright smile, Gu Qisen pursed his lips. What he wanted to say was stuck in his throat, unable to send out. Shen gently read his mind, the corner of his mouth smile slowly gathered, can''t help but try to ask: "in the end what happened? Can''t you tell me? " Gu Qisen raised his hand and rubbed her hairy head. After a moment, he finally squeezed out a sentence: "Prince Aldrich broke out of prison two days ago, and he has never been able to find anyone." "Ah, Prince Aldrich? ! " SHEN Qingwen suddenly glared at him. After a few seconds in a trance, he finally remembered what he said about Prince Aldrich, like the father of Prince Brooke However, how can a prince be put in prison? And broke out? Does this have anything to do with Gu Qisen? Is that why he''s depressed? In an instant, many questions poured into Shen lightly''s mind. She blinked her curly eyelashes and looked curiously at Gu Qisen, hoping that he could tell her the answer. Gu Qisen didn''t want to hide it from her, so he told her about his cooperation with Andre to deal with Prince Aldrich. After listening to this, Shen nodded clearly and said, "so Prince Andre''s call to tell you about this should remind you to be ready, right? After all, as soon as he comes out, he''s going to take revenge on you and Andre! " "Well, you can say that!" Gu Qisen nodded his head. In fact, what he didn''t tell Shen Qingwen is that Aldrich''s first target will definitely be himself. The reason is very simple. Brooke, the only son of the other party, was killed by him. How can he not avenge his son''s killing? So, in the next period of time, as long as they don''t bring Aldrich to justice, they won''t be able to live in peace. Although Gu Qisen didn''t emphasize this point, he was as smart as Shen lightly, and soon thought of going with him, "husband, I think Aldrich will come to you first. After all, you killed Brooke in a rage for me. From now on, you must be more careful. Do you hear me "Well, I hear you!" Gu Qisen did not hesitate to answer, and then told her, "you are the same, don''t take it lightly!" "Ann, I''m not Shen lightly any more. Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself." Shen Qingwen is full of confidence. Gu Qisen chuckled, "self protection ability? With your skill? ""Well, I''m also an agent who passed the RT formal assessment. Don''t look down on people." "No! My wife is the best, all right? " Gu Qisen said as he rubbed her hair. The corner of her eyes and the tip of her brow were full of pet. "Well, that''s about the same." Shen gently pouted his little mouth and said something coquettish and angry. "Oh..." The couple looked at each other and laughed. After the joke, Gu Qisen returned to his just serious appearance. "What I said is true. Since Aldrich can escape from prison and escape Andre''s tracking, it shows that his remaining power is not weak, or there will be other interested parties to help him. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. He is definitely much more dangerous than he thought. Although you are good at it, you are definitely not his opponent. Pay attention to everything, you know? " "Yes, I will. He has to deal with you. You have to be more careful. " Shen said from the bottom of his heart. "Well, I will!" Gu Qi Sen nodded, eyes deep, staring at her, said earnestly, "he can''t deal with me, will start from you and the children, your situation is more dangerous than me!" Speaking of this, he stopped a little and immediately made up his mind, "from today on, Wai Wai need not go to class, just stay at home and ask the teacher to teach." Unexpectedly, he made such a decision. Shen was very surprised. "Ah, in that case, aren''t they very lonely?" "How can you be alone with them? I didn''t go to kindergarten when I was a child. It was all taught by teachers Gu Qisen did not think there was anything wrong with his approach. There is a way to deal with special moments. She and the children are the lifeblood of themselves. Before Aldrich is brought to justice, their safety is above everything else, and staying at home is the safest way "But..." Shen lightly wants to say something else, but Gu Qisen hugs her again. Her domineering action makes her completely understand that there is no room for her to turn around. Ah, forget it, let Waiwai Wai study at home. Anyway, it''s the same to invite teachers to come home. The couple agreed to let the two children stay at home for study. At this time, Shen does not have to rush. They hugged each other and stood in front of the French window to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the garden. The atmosphere was very warm and beautiful. ¡­¡­ Downstairs. In the spacious living room, two steamed stuffed buns are sitting on the sofa, looking up at the European wall clock not far away. Time shows that at 8:43, the kindergarten they are in has a class time of 9:00, that is to say, there are only 17 minutes left In the past, they started to go to class early at this time. But today, aunt Yang Chun got a call from her father, saying that she wanted them to wait. Therefore, after breakfast at eight o''clock, her brother and sister, like two stone watchers, foolishly wait until now. "Auntie Yang Chun, did my father really go home in the middle of the night?" Howling asked Yang Chun for the nth time. Yang Chun confirmed for the nth time: "yes! He came back in the middle of the night! " "Then why doesn''t dad get up?" Wai can''t help asking. If aunt Yang Chun didn''t let them go upstairs to find their father, she and howl would have run up long ago. "Oh, little ancestor, just wait. Your father must be too late to go to bed. He''s so tired to catch the plane. Let''s wait patiently for him to have a good rest, eh?" Yang Chun appeased them with a good temper. Early in the morning, he called and told her to prepare a good breakfast. He didn''t want to go to the kindergarten until he got up. However, seeing that his brother and sister would be late for school, he didn''t show up. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd? Did you oversleep? But he told everyone not to disturb, including the children, and she didn''t dare to do it. The children are very sensible. Listening to Yang Chun, they can only sit on the sofa and wait, no matter how anxious they are. Time goes by minute by second. Unconsciously, another ten minutes have passed. Wai Wai couldn''t sit down, and immediately stood up, "will dad be ill? Wai Wai wants to go up and have a look. " With that, she didn''t wait for Yang Chun to open her mouth at all, so she rushed to the direction of the stairs. Howl howl see, quickly catch up, "wait for me!" "Hello, you --" Yang Chun has a headache. I''m worried that I''ll annoy my parents later. After all, in the past two years, his wife has not been around. His temper is much worse than before, and he is not so reasonable. If he blames himself for neglecting his duty, it will be terrible Yang Chun is secretly complaining and chasing after her, trying to stop the babies from going upstairs.It''s a pity that Wai Wai can''t change what she decided? So, Yang Chun had no choice but to follow them. Fortunately, as soon as they got to the second floor, they turned a corner and met Gu Qisen. The moment she saw Gu Qisen''s tall figure, Yang Chun breathed a sigh of relief. But the next second, she was surprised to find that there was a slim woman beside her. Although I haven''t seen her face yet, how can she look like Shen Shiqi? Boom - did Da Shao really spend the night with Shen Shiqi? He Is he really going to give up the young lady? This cognition made Yang Chun grasp her palm subconsciously and look up at each other''s face, but -- "ah, little Young lady... " It never occurred to her that the woman she was walking with was the young lady she was thinking about. Yang Chun couldn''t control her emotions for a moment, and her tears fell down. At this moment, she didn''t care about the difference between the master and the servant. She didn''t care whether Gu Qisen would punish herself or not. She immediately rushed to Shen lightly. "Wu Wu, young lady, young lady --" "Yang Chun, I''m back!" Shen lightly obviously didn''t expect that Yang Chunhui was so excited that he almost knocked himself down. She steadied herself, hugged Yang Chun with a smile, reached out and patted her on the back. Her clear apricot eyes were full of mist, and soon there were tears flashing. "Wuwu, it''s good that you come back. We all miss you very much, young lady. Wuwuwu..." Yang Chun''s strength is very big, the mood is also very excited, Shen gently can''t push her, can only let her continue to hold. Seeing Shen qingran, the babies are overjoyed and want to shout for their mother. Unexpectedly, aunt Yang Chun robbed her mother by her legs. Ah, how can they take their mother? The two babies were not happy. They rushed up to grab their mother back, but Gu Qisen caught them in his arms one by one. Gu Qisen chuckled, "you let aunt Yang Chun for the time being, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, just give her two minutes! " Howl heart unwilling to agree. In recent years, Yang Chun has been taking care of the babies and has a deep relationship with them. Wai Wai saw that her brother didn''t object, so she had to bite her lips and stare at her mother. One second, two seconds, three seconds Why is two minutes so slow? She can''t wait Shaoqing, Yang Chun finally regained consciousness, she panicked to release Shen gently. He stepped back and bowed. He looked like a pupil who had done something wrong. He hung his head with an apologetic face and said, "I''m sorry, young lady. Yang Chunyue has exceeded the rules. Please punish him!" Think that she is just a little servant, dare to hold the young lady crying, oh, I do not know how so bold? It''s the rhythm of being swept out of other people''s homes every minute! Shen patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "fool! You care about me so much that I can''t be happy. How can I punish you? " How sincere is Yang Chun to her? She knows very well. How can she live up to her true feelings without distinguishing right from wrong? Moreover, she is not the kind of person who can punish subordinates casually. To be a man, you must be grateful. Even to those who take your salary, you should also know how to thank them As for Yang Chun''s thanks, Shen Qingwen didn''t just say it, she put it into action directly, "husband, Yang Chun should have paid a lot for the children in the past two years, right? Do we have to give her a raise? " When Yang Chun heard Yan, he couldn''t believe it and looked at her Young lady "well, you are the hostess here. You has the final say!" Gu Qisen came over with his two children in his arms, smiling and full of love. PS: still four thousand words a chapter, good night, MEDA. Chapter 1016 "Yes? Then I''m welcome. " Shen said gently, then patted Yang Chun on the shoulder. He couldn''t hide his gratitude. "Yang Chun, thank you for paying so much for our family over the years. From now on, your salary will double." "Thank you Thank you very much, madam. Thank you very much Yang Chun is so happy. I didn''t expect that today''s double happiness came. Not only did the young lady return safely, but also she got a raise in her salary. Wow, Kaka, I''m so excited and happy. Wow, I''m dying of happiness Er, Pei, Pei, Pei, what do you mean by death! "Young lady, Yang Chunli is going to prepare breakfast for you and Da Shao!" Yang Chun finished and ran downstairs like a gust of wind without waiting for Shen to answer. At this time, Gu Qisen came to Shen Qingqing with the children in his arms. "Mom, hold..." "Mom..." The two children are shouting to hold each other. Shen qingran is so soft in heart that he reaches out his hand quickly. Gu Qisen can easily hold them together in her arms, but Shen lightly is not so powerful, so she can only kiss Wai Wai''s childish face, and then take Wai Wai away. No way, the younger daughter is more delicate, so her first choice must be wailing. Hao Hao is worthy of being the elder brother. In this case, he didn''t plan to compete with his younger sister. Anyway, he was held by his father, which is not bad. Moreover, he was the first one to kiss by his mother, which was enough for him to be proud for a long time. Shen gently held Wai Wai in his arms. Wai Wai immediately hooked her neck. Her little mouth came up to her and bawled on her face. Then she said, "Mom, mom, you''re finally back. Wai Wai is so happy." Speaking of this, she can''t help but kiss Shen gently. Her black grape like eyes are as bright as stars. They are so beautiful that people can see them. There is a moment of trance. Wailing''s eyebrows look like her, but they are a little more flexible than her. Shen gently thinks that if there is no accident, this girl will be a beautiful woman when she grows up. I really hope she can meet a good husband who really loves her like herself in the future Sweat! Where does she want to go? Wai Wai is only over 3 years old. Is it too early for her to worry about her life now? speechless, make complaints about himself. Fortunately, her father and son didn''t know what she was thinking, otherwise, they would have laughed at her. Thinking of this, Shen gently took back his thoughts, reached out and pinched his weeping face, and the corners of his eyes and brows were filled with tenderness. "Mom is happy, and she won''t leave the babies in the future." Then she took a look at him, then turned her head and looked at howl, "baby, is my son happy, too?" "Well, I''m glad, I''m glad." Xiao Haohao nodded as if he was pounding garlic. He answered positively, and even helped Gu Qisen to answer, "Dad is very happy, too." "Ha ha..." Shen was amused by his son, so he could not help freeing up a hand to pinch his little face. His smile was very bright. "Yes, our family are very happy." Yes, in this world, what is more pleasant than a family reunion? For her, this moment, this person, this scene, this life, is enough. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the couple went downstairs with a baby in their arms. Yang Chun has been quick to prepare a big breakfast for them. Wai Wai and Wai Wai have already eaten, but in order to accompany mom and Dad, the two little guys are obediently sitting at the table, one holding a glass of milk to drink. The atmosphere of the dining table was so beautiful that Yang Chun could not help but burst into tears. It''s so good that the young lady has finally come back. From today on, she no longer has to worry that other women will become the young lady of their family. She also doesn''t have to worry that wail and wail will have stepmother. Wuwu, heaven has eyes! After breakfast, Gu Qisen told Yang Chun to call all the servants in the villa. These servants are all old employees. They used to be loyal to Shen Qingwen. Therefore, when they saw their young wife, their reactions were almost the same as Yang Chun''s. they were all overjoyed and almost yelled with excitement. Gu Qisen was in a good mood and gave all of them a raise. The servants were grateful and retired in spring. Reluctant to separate from Shen lightly, Gu Qisen did not go to work. Instead, he directly sat on the sofa and worked with his notebook. Shen lightly acts as a kindergarten teacher to teach the babies, but is so naughty by the two mischievous ghosts that he jumps. The whole villa is full of happiness inside and outside. In addition to the servants at home, Gu Qisen certainly won''t forget to reward the employees of his group. Therefore, when he returned to the company the next day, he immediately called the director of human resources to ask for a 20% salary increase starting from this month, which made the director of human resources think he was listening.The company''s salary adjustment is fixed in a certain period of time, and they have only adjusted the salary to the employees a while ago, and the company has no particularly good performance recently. It''s really shocking and puzzling why the boss suddenly made such a decision. "Boss, are you kidding? A 20% pay rise? " The director of human resources hesitated again and again, but decided to ask more. After all, what if he heard it wrong? "I''m not kidding, just do as I say!" Gu Qisen''s language belt is determined to open his mouth. Without waiting for the other party to answer, he immediately hangs up the phone. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu", the director of human resources was in a mess in a gust of wind. He blinked and slapped himself hard. Ouch, it hurts! So, is he really not dreaming? Boss really wants to raise your salary? Oh, it''s a 20% increase. If employees want to know, they''ll be happy. Oh, ha ha, it''s not a big happy event for boss to want to share happiness with the people If it is true, after the employees of Gu''s group received the notice of salary adjustment issued by the human resources department, the whole company was boiling. In this information age, with half an hour''s hard work, the news that Gu''s group has given employees a substantial salary increase has already spread rapidly on the Internet, and even been hot searched. Gu''s group was originally a big company that everyone wanted to enter. Now, seeing that the company''s welfare is so adverse, many capable young talents are ready to move again. Apart from the outside world, Gu''s internal action of raising his salary shocked the board of directors for the first time and spread to the old man. The old man was dissatisfied with Gu Qisen''s behavior. He was so angry that he couldn''t eat lunch. He went back to his study, picked up his mobile phone and called Gu Qisen. At this time, Gu Qisen is having a video chat with Shen qingran and the children. They chatted happily, suddenly prompted a call from the old man. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and instantly guessed the purpose of the old man''s call. When he pressed the phone down, he made a deep voice and said gently to Shen, "baby, I have a phone coming in here. I have something to deal with." Knowing that he was at work, Shen gently didn''t want to disturb him for too long. He nodded and said, "well, OK. That husband, you are busy with you. Go home early for dinner in the evening. " "No problem. I''ll be ready for work." Gu Qisen''s deep eyes stare at the big two in the video, with infinite tenderness. "Wail, wail, say goodbye to Dad." Shen gently rubbed the hairy heads of the babies and reminded them with a smile. "Goodbye, Dad!" Howl immediately opened his mouth and waved to Gu Qisen, just like a little gentleman. And Wai Wai turns her eyes and looks forward to asking: "Dad, Dad, Wai Wai wants to eat mango mousse. Can dad buy one for Wai Wai?" Gu Qisen had not yet opened his mouth when he heard Shen chuckling, "you always eat sweets. Be careful to become a fat girl!" The little girl puffed up her cheeks and said, "mom is bad! Wai Wai is growing up. It''s cute to be fat. " For his daughter''s remarks, Shen qingran was speechless. She looked at the mobile phone, "husband, you can do it." Gu Qisen can''t help but smile, "OK, I''ll see what to do!" Then he looked at his son, "howl, what do you want to eat? Dad bought it for you Howling heard the sound, did not hesitate to reply: "howling like to eat mom''s cooking!" When Shen listened to it, she couldn''t help laughing. Excited, she held the howling face in her hand and took a bite of MUA. Her eyes were bent into a line. "Son, how can you be so sweet? Mother loves you so much!" Hao Hao also took the opportunity to kiss her mother, and said seriously: "the dishes made by her mother are the best in the world. Hao Hao doesn''t eat snacks. She loves the dishes made by her mother most." "Well, well, mom will cook for you every day." "Well, well. Mom, kiss again. " "Good! mua¡­¡­¡± Mother and son, you kiss me, I kiss you, completely will one side of Wai Wai and video that end of Gu Qisen when the air. "Dad, mom and brother are too much. Wai Wai wants to kiss dad." Little girl flat mouth, wrongly said. Gu Qisen chuckled, "well, when Dad comes back, let Wai Wai kiss enough." "Really?" "Well!" "Pull the hook." For fear of dad''s repentance, the little girl quickly put out her little finger, close to the camera. Gu Qisen mouth smile deeper, "come on, pull hook." I have to say that his daughter, although sometimes very naughty, but most of the time, or very sensible."Goodbye, Dad." "Well, goodbye!" "Remember to buy mango mousse." Wai Wai Hang up before, still do not forget to continue to remind. Gu Qisen nodded, "OK, mango mousse, how about buying pearl milk tea for Wai?" Little girl likes to drink milk tea very much, but he thinks it''s junk food, so she is rarely allowed to drink it. Let''s make an exception today. I thought the little girl would be happy when she heard that there was milk tea at last. However, the little girl waved her hand with a smile and said no. No? Strange! Don''t you usually feel too happy to find the north? Gu Qisen narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "why doesn''t the baby drink milk tea?" Wai Wai immediately said, "because the baby has just had a drink. Dad, mom ordered a lot of delicious food at noon today, including French fries, fried chicken, milk tea, hot dog, roast mutton kebab... " When it comes to food, the snack goods are very eloquent, and soon they tell all the things they eat. Gu Qisen''s forehead suddenly appeared several black threads. How nice! When he''s not at home, how can he eat so much fried food for the babies at one time? "Shen, light, light --" Gu Qisen gritted her teeth and called out her name. Shen qingran was just playing with Wai Wai, but she didn''t notice what Wai Wai said to Gu Qisen with her mobile phone. She didn''t pay attention to them until the man''s powerful shout came. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Cerebellar bag melon came over, she smile at the screen than the flowers are also brilliant. Gu Qisen originally wanted to teach her a few words, but now that her smile is so sweet, how can she say it out loud? "Wife, French fries, fried chicken, milk tea, hot dog, roast mutton kebab Is it delicious? " Boom - SHEN lightly looks at Wai Wai. Wai Wai said: "Dad, coke, popcorn, ice cream..." Oh, my little ancestor, why do you tell your father everything? Are you trying to kill your mother? Shen bit his lip gently, so he had to turn his head and smile at Gu Qisen with a guilty heart. "Hey, my husband, it''s just a time of indulgence, you don''t know." Gu Qisen raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, but his tone was helpless: "those things are not good for you and the children, especially now that you have just finished detoxification, you need to eat light food, you --" before he finished his words, Shen gently interrupted, "OK, OK, we won''t eat next time. That''s it, my husband. Go and be busy. I''ll see you in the evening. " "Hello -" Gu Qisen was about to say something when the video was cut off. He shook his head. It seemed that he had to educate her when he came home at night. At the end of the video with his wife and children, Gu Qisen is not in a hurry to call back the old man. Instead, he gets up and goes to the bathroom, washes his face and wakes up. Then he picks up his mobile phone, walks to the French window and presses the callback button. "Grandfather -" "you smelly boy, I heard that Gu''s salary was increased by 20%. How could you not even tell me such a big thing? When I die? " The old man answered the phone very quickly. It seems that he should be staring at his cell phone all the time. Gu Qisen put in his bag with one hand and looked down at the traffic in the city. He said, "I don''t know. It turns out that the president of my group can''t even raise the salary of employees." "Of course, grandfather didn''t mean that. He just thought it was necessary to go up so much? Ah Sen, you have to know that Gu''s company is not a company with hundreds of thousands of employees. How much less does the company make a year when you spend so much money? " At the thought of losing at least several hundred million yuan a year, the old man was in great pain, and he wanted to withdraw the notice. Gu Qisen didn''t think so. "I''ll make money later. Anyway, I''m happy to do it!" Chapter 1017 Gu Qisen''s casual "I''m happy to do it anyway" made Gu changqian''s face red with anger. "Son of a bitch! Is it up to you to do what you want in such a big group? Do you know the difference between you and the black sheep? Everyone''s salary will be increased by 20% and at least several hundred million yuan more will be paid in a year. Is it so easy for you to make money? If it goes on like this -- " " if it goes on like this, my family will be ruined, right? Otherwise, you can find someone else to take over! " Gu Qisen didn''t respond well. "You..." Gu changqian didn''t expect that he would threaten himself like this. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. For fear that he would interfere too much, he would give up. At this moment, Gu changqian didn''t dare to talk much, and his anger gradually dropped. Although he was very distressed about the money he wasted with a stroke of his pen, Gu''s group couldn''t miss his capable grandson. So Gu had to put his head on his head and said, "this time, next time No more nonsense. " Gu Qisen didn''t say a word. There was a moment of silence in the radio waves, which revealed a few lines of embarrassment. Gu Qisen pursed his lips and was about to hang up the phone when he heard the old man say, "by the way, this weekend, you can go back to your old house." "What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows and guessed something from the bottom of his heart. His eyes suddenly became cold. If it is true, the next second, the old man said: "your grandfather Ou came from m country with his granddaughter Ou Qing -" "no time!" Gu Qisen refused without hesitation, and his tone was particularly intolerant. After all, this is not the first time in the past two years. His good grandfather, for fear that he would spend his whole life in the company, would do everything he could to arrange a blind date banquet for him in various ways, and even put some people in the company Gu Qisen hated this, and finally he simply took cold violence and turned a blind eye to it. But the old man didn''t know how to write the word "give up" and challenged his bottom line again and again Just like today! "Ah Sen, listen to my grandfather''s advice, you need a wife. Wail wail also needs a mother. You can''t be single all your life. If you could come back, you would have come back long ago. Why should you --" the old man thinks that he is good for him. He is sincere and does Gu Qisen''s ideological work. Gu Qisen''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, burst out a touch of Indifference: "have you finished? If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. " Voice down, he did not wait for the old man to answer, cold face hang up the phone. Go back to the big class table, Gu Qisen will throw the mobile phone on the table, hands pocket, brow tight wrinkle very tired. In fact, he originally planned to take Shen lightly back to the old house this weekend, and then disclosed the good news of her safe return, but he never thought that the old man''s call to force him to have a blind date would just give up his idea. Very good. Doesn''t he think he can''t come back, and he will be single all his life? Let him think that all the time. He doesn''t care about him! Moreover, in the current situation, he is not willing to let him be exposed to the public. In this case, why not let him continue to live as Shen Shiqi for a period of time? In this way, he may be able to avoid many dangers But, after all, it wronged her But the enemy is in the dark, and they are in the light. How can he protect her? Gu Qisen subconsciously clenched his fist, and his thoughts were extremely disordered. On the desktop of the mobile phone shock shock, beautiful melody, Gu Qisen Piaoyuan thoughts back. He picked up his cell phone again and looked at it. Seeing that it was Qin Yu, he immediately connected it: "is there any news from Aldrich?" "Boss, there''s no news from Aldrich, but there''s a little bit of it..." Gu Qisen - in order to buy Mango Mousse for Wai Wai, Gu Qisen specially asked the driver to detour to the cake shop designated by little girl after work. The low-key and luxurious Maybach arrived at the scene. From a distance, Gu Qisen saw a long line standing at the door of the cake shop, with at least 100 people. What are these people doing? Gu Qisen frowned and said in a deep voice to Xiao Guo, the driver in the driver''s seat, "go down." "Yes, boss!" Xiao Guo nodded respectfully and soon opened the door and got off. At this time, Gu Qisen''s mobile phone in his pocket rings. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was the fixed line of Huanshan villa. His eyes were soft and he immediately pressed the answer button. "Hello -" the man''s mouth is smiling. As soon as he makes a sound, he hears a soft voice of sweet and glutinous children''s voice, "Dad, Dad -" little girl, Gu Qisen''s heart is in full bloom. "Well, Dad''s listening, baby.""Dad, did you go to buy Mango Mousse?" Little girl can''t wait to ask. She was waiting for Mango Mousse to come back. Gu Qisen could not help but smile more gently, "of course. Dad has come to the door of the cake shop you like. Uncle Guo goes down to buy it for Wai Wai. " Wail wail, immediately laugh into a flower, "Wow, Dad, you are so good! Dad, bang bang! Dad, I love you "Oh, sweet girl..." After his daughter''s coquetry, Gu Qisen''s tough heart, even if it is steel, will turn into soft fingers in an instant. What''s more, he has already spoiled his daughter, and now he wants to help her pick the moon. "Dad, I''m waiting for your mango mousse. Dad wants to come back early." Wai Wai couldn''t help asking him to say more, and then he said byebye to him. "Good bye, baby. Dad will be back soon Gu Qisen hooked his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of soft meaning. Put away the mobile phone, at this time, Xiao Guo came back. "How? Did you get it? " "Sorry, I haven''t bought it yet, boss." Xiao Guo was depressed and did not dare to look at him. "Well? Not in the shop? " Gu Qisen was surprised. Isn''t Mango Mousse a very common dessert? Can''t you buy it? He thought, just agreed to Wai Wai, this time, his baby should be disappointed. "Boss, this shop is special. It is the most popular online red shop in s city. The boss has a special personality. He doesn''t accept bookings and doesn''t look at anyone''s face. If he wants to buy his favorite cake or dessert, he can only wait in line and sell it in limited quantity. Everyone can only buy one. Look at the long, winding line, all waiting to buy cakes. Many of them have been waiting for more than two hours. " Xiao Guo explained truthfully. Gu Qisen "You go to the top customer and give him a thousand yuan to let him out of the quota." "Yes, boss!" Xiao Guo received the instruction and immediately went back to the store. Money can make the ghost push the mill. A thousand yuan is still considerable for many ordinary people, so Xiao Guo soon came back with a beautiful bag. As he walked along, he sighed that his boss''s favor on the little princess was to the bone. However, money is willful! Driving back to the villa around the mountain, Gu Qisen came into the house with a lot of dust, and then he came running over. "Dad, Dad, where''s my Mango Mousse?" The little girl''s eyes are very bright and beautiful. Gu Qisen leaned over and hugged her for a kiss. Then he raised the bag he was holding in his right hand. His words were full of love, "here it is!" "Ouye Wai Wai rushed to grab the bag. Gu Qisen has some taste of food. "Seeing what he eats is happier than seeing his father. It''s too hurtful." "MUA -" Wai Wai immediately gave him a kiss on the cheek and said, "Dad, my mango mousse is half of yours. Don''t be unhappy, OK?" "Half of dad? So generous? " "Well, mom said we should share good things together. However, my mother said - " " what''s more? " "Except for my husband! The husband must be his own. " The little girl is serious. Gu Qisen laughs. Do these three-year-old children know what a husband is? Just trying to tease her, Shen''s voice came from behind, "husband, you''re back." Father and daughter follow the reputation to see a beautiful young woman, holding a delicate and handsome little Zhengtai, smile like flowers, walking down the stairs. "Mom, dad bought us mango mousse." Wai Wai smiles and raises the bag in his hand, cleverly changing "I" into "we". Well, otherwise mom would be jealous! Shen lightly of course know their daughter''s careful thinking, but she also don''t open, lead howl to go over. Howling reached out and hugged Gu Qisen''s thigh, raised his face and said, "Dad, mom has cooked a lot of delicious dishes. Dad, go wash your hands quickly." "Good! Dad is going Gu Qisen touched his son''s cerebellar pouch, and his eyes were especially soft. Then he put down Wai Wai and gave Shen a hug. Then he changed his shoes into the inner room. Shen lightly cooks in person, and all the cooks at home make a big table for her. The two kids ate with relish, twice as much as before. For fear that they would eat too much, Gu Qisen forced them to put down the dishes. "My father is bad, so I won''t have enough to eat!" Wail wail feel round tummy, pout a small mouth is extremely sad to complain.Howling is also a few hiccups, pathetic said: "I''m not full." Then, the brother and sister both look at Shen lightly: "Mom, dad often doesn''t give us enough food!" Shen chuckled and couldn''t help teasing Gu Qisen, "when I was away, how did you abuse my two children? No wonder Hum, look how thin they are "Yes, yes, we are so thin." Wai Wai nodded his head like a pound of garlic, completely ignoring his two little white and fat paws, turned his head and said to Wai Wai, "brother, is it cutting or cutting?" Wailing reply: "mm-hmm, what wailing say is what!" "Ha ha..." Shen burst out laughing, while Gu Qisen was staring at the two little people who were lying with their eyes open, very speechless. A meal, so happy in laughter. After that, the couple worked together to help the two children take a good bath, coax them to sleep, and then went back to the bedroom. As soon as he closed the bedroom door, Gu Qisen picked Shen up. Thinking that he was going to do something wrong, Shen lightly blushed and quickly reached out to push him away. "Let me down. I haven''t taken a bath yet." "Well? I''m just carrying you in. It''s none of your business to take a bath? What''s on your mind? " Gu Qisen''s lips are slightly crooked. He seems to smile rather than ask. When his mind was told, Shen lightly died of shame and immediately denied, "I What am I thinking? " "No?" Men pick eyebrows, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, I know, what do you think I want before you take a bath..." "Hey, OK, is it interesting to bully me like this?" "Of course it''s interesting!" "You Well... " As she was about to retort, his kiss fell down, blocking her lips precisely. Shen lightly didn''t refuse. Instead, he put his hand around his neck and closed his eyes to kiss him. Gu Qisen took her to the bedside and hugged her all the way. Until he put her on the bed, he released her lips. His hands on both sides of her body, tall body shrouded her, the distance between the two faces, nearly touched each other''s nose. Their eyes are opposite each other, they can clearly see each other''s reflection in each other''s pupil. Shen gently lay flat, hands raised, holding his cheek, between the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, full of affection. Gu Qisen glanced at her deeply, his eyes hot enough to burn people. It was so quiet in the room that it seemed that you could even see the needle falling on the ground. Shen blinked, and finally broke the silence: "husband, why are you looking at me like this?" Always sensitive sixth sense told her that her husband must have something on his mind tonight. No, in fact, he has always had something on his mind, but today it''s very obvious. Maybe he was worried that Prince Aldrich would be bad for her? Thinking of this, Shen gently asked: "are you worrying about me again?" "Yes, I worry about how you look so delicious that I want to eat you all the time." Gu Qisen said as he put his right hand to her heart and rubbed it. He didn''t expect that he would play a hooligan when he didn''t agree. Shen gently, shyly and annoyed, immediately waved his hand away and said, "lie down and get down to business." He covered himself so much that he was testing her self-control every minute. I really want to knock him down, but the thought that the result of knocking him down is that she won''t be able to get out of bed all day tomorrow, she has no courage in an instant. "Well, let''s get down to business." Gu Qisen didn''t tease her any more, and he lay obediently beside her. However, he took advantage of the opportunity to embrace her in his arms. Shen gently pillow his arm, petite body in his arms inadvertently rubbed rubbed, small PP on a slap, "honest point, rub again rubbed fire." In his low voice, Shen Qingqing was honest immediately, "er I don''t move. Husband, please answer my question quickly With that, she didn''t dare to breathe too hard. Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing because she was obedient. He fondly shaved her nose, then told her truthfully: "my people found Ran Ran''s whereabouts in Hong Kong, but they lost him." "Ah?" As soon as he heard Gu Ranran''s name, Shen gently and suddenly glared at him. For the first time, he gathered his spirit and said, "does she appear?" "Well, I''ve been looking for her for more than two years, and I finally showed up!" When he said this, Gu Qisen''s black eyes narrowed slightly and the dark light surged. Shen gently looked at his expression and could not help holding his hand. In fact, if she had never been with Gu Ranran on a desert island, she must have been very afraid of her. But that time, Gu Ranran not only saved her in the hands of wild boars, but also covered for her to avoid Brooke, which made Shen slightly change her attitude.Perhaps, Gu Ran Ran is not hopelessly bad, perhaps, Gu Ran Ran has a chance to change her ways, and she is as kind as Shen lightly. Of course, I hope she can turn around. Thinking of this, Shen said softly, "husband, in fact, Ran Ran is not so bad. You don''t have to worry that she will hurt me." "How can you not worry? Don''t forget, who caused our separation for more than two years? " Gu Qisen gritted his teeth. Because Gu Ranran has repeatedly harmed Shen qingran, Gu Qisen''s affection for her brother and sister has long disappeared, and the only thing left is hatred Can Shen gently know clearly, no love, where to hate? Gu Qisen clearly cares too much about Gu Ranran, so he hates him so much "Husband, two years ago, when you fell off the cliff with me, I told you that before I was captured by Brooke, I was washed to a desert island by the sea with Ranran. Ranran helped me twice, one was to save me in the hands of wild boars, the other was to hide my whereabouts in front of Brooke..." Shen lightly and simply told him the scene again. Gu Qisen didn''t have this memory. Of course, he didn''t remember that she had such an episode with Gu Ranran. When Shen gently told him again, he was silent for several seconds before he spoke slowly, "no matter whether she has any malice to you or not, it''s always good to be careful." "Well, I think so too!" Shen lightly busily nodded and agreed with him. They held their fingers together and looked up to the ceiling. "Husband..." "Well?" "What about Prince Aldrich? No news yet? " Compared with Gu Ranran, Shen lightly thought that the prince who had a bitter hatred with them was ten million times more dangerous. Gu Qisen''s eyes sank, "no!" "Then..." Shen swallows his saliva gently, and wants to say nothing. "What''s the matter, say it." Gu Qisen''s eyes were as bright as water, and he gazed at her tenderly. Shen lightly simply got up and sat down, turned his head, and said in a serious tone: "otherwise, I''ll be Shen 17 for the time being." Gu Qisen quickly got up and sat down, looking complicated and asked, "do you want to go back to Shen Shiqi? Why do you say that all of a sudden? " "Aldrich''s whereabouts are unknown. I''m afraid that my existence will affect you. After careful consideration, I think it''s safer to be around you as a seventeen. Besides, anyway, the babies and the servants here all know who I am. Even if I become seventeen, they will treat me so well. So, it doesn''t make any difference at home whether I am Shen seventeen or Shen lightly. In this case, why don''t I just continue to pretend? " Shen spoke out his words gently. Gu Qisen was silent for a long time. Originally, he had such a plan, but because he didn''t want her to be wronged, he took the idea away. Today, she put it forward by herself Do you want to know yourself so well PS: this chapter has 5000 words. I''ll continue to write it. There''s more in the morning. Chapter 1018 "Honey, what''s up? Is this a good way for me? " seeing Gu Qisen''s delay in speaking, Shen Qingwen couldn''t help leaning against him, playing with his hand and asking him in a soft voice. Gu Qisen sighed helplessly, "don''t you think it''s very aggrieved? You are clearly my wife... " "Well, haven''t you just explained that? The babies and the family all know that I''m Shen qingran or Shen Shiqi. There''s no difference at all! " "But..." "Husband, do you think Shen Shiqi is not good-looking, so you dislike me?" Shen gently puffed his cheeks and complained. Gu Qisen chuckled, raised his hand and pinched her pink face, "what nonsense, even if you grow into a pig, it''s the most lovely in my eyes." "Cut, you are the pig!" Shen gently jiaochen a, tone hard to cover sweet. "Isn''t the pig good? The whole body of a pig is full of treasure. " Gu Qisen''s smile is deeper. "Hate, hate..." Shen can''t help beating him with his fist, and the couple soon get into a mess. "Ha ha, don''t..." "No, ha ha..." "Say, are you a pig? Well "I''m not Ha ha You are the pig... " "Ha ha ha, it''s itchy My husband, please forgive me... " About a few minutes later, Gu Qisen stopped tickling her. He sat with her by the head of the bed, couldn''t help hugging her and said truthfully, "in fact, I haven''t thought about this problem, but I can''t bear to see you wronged." "How can you be wronged? I''ve already thought about it. When we''re in front of outsiders as Shen Shiqi, we''ll keep a distance. When we get home, I''m your wife, so you don''t have to worry about it at all. I''m treated like a junior. Hehe. " "So how can I feel that I am the one who is wronged?" Gu Qisen muttered to himself. "Ah? What do you say? " Shen lightly a little confused, listen to his solemn mouth, "keep a distance with you outside, isn''t that want to kiss can''t kiss?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This method will not be adopted!" He said, touching her head. Shen lightly does not depend on, "husband, how can you be so playful? This is clearly a good way "It''s not a good way. After all, we can''t guarantee when we can bring Aldrich to justice." That''s the point! If there''s no news of Aldrich for ten or eight years, wouldn''t she be Shen Shiqi for ten or eight years? So forget it "Then why don''t we make an appointment." Shen lightly still don''t want to give up, didn''t wait for Gu Qisen to reply and continue to say, "just a month, OK? A month later, if I haven''t heard from Aldrich, I won''t play seventeen? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Husband?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My husband..." "Well, I''m afraid of you!" "Hey, hey..." So, after discussion, the couple finally decided to let Shen lightly continue to play Shen 17 for a month. Of course, that night, Gu Qisen still couldn''t control himself and pestered her for several times before she fell asleep. The next morning, Shen Qingyou wakes up. Someone is no longer in the room. She got up with a sore body and walked slowly into the bathroom. From now on, she will live at home with Shen Shiqi''s appearance, so after washing, Shen lightly puts on a perfect make-up for herself, and then goes downstairs. Back on the first floor, on the way to the dining room, I met several servants, including Yang Chun. "Hello, everyone -" SHEN Qingxiao said hello, expecting their reaction when they saw Shen Shiqi suddenly appear in this house. Hee hee, you must be scared, right? I don''t know if Yang Chun will drive himself out? I''m afraid Almost all the servants in the family knew Shen Shiqi. After all, she was the first woman brought home by Da Shao except for his wife. To be fair, the servants did not hate her, but they were loyal to their young wife. Therefore, even if they had a little liking for Shen Shiqi, they could not really show it. Even in order to maintain Shen Qingwen''s status, they could only force themselves to be indifferent to Shen Shiqi. Well, in the past, servants were very indifferent to Shen Shiqi, but today As Shen lightly expected, everyone was shocked by her appearance out of thin air. "Shen Miss Shen Yang Chun suddenly stares big eyes, subconsciously raises the tone, can''t believe what he sees at all.Oh, my God, Shen Shiqi is here again? Their young lady is at home. How dare Shen Shiqi come here? Are you not afraid that the young lady misunderstands her as Xiao San? Or did she make up her mind to come and compete with the young lady? Damn, she won''t do what she wants! No, no, Shen Shiqi may not know that the young lady is back As like as two peas in a smile, smiled at the terrified servants, thinking that all the lovely people in her family were exactly the same as Yang Chun. She did not see much of Shen seventeen. Ask Yang Chun. "Are you all in the dining room, young and old?" "Miss Shen came to see us. Did she tell us in advance?" Yang Chun coldly asked her, deliberately block in front of her, do not let her go to the dining room. Seeing this, several servants quickly gathered around. Shen gently see their intention, but also not angry, still curved eyebrows, "no ah, want to find him, why should I tell him in advance?" "This..." Yang Chun choked by her words, and another maid immediately added, "because our young lady has come back, Miss Shen appears in our house without permission. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. In order to avoid the misunderstanding of our young lady, please leave first Voice down, the maid politely than a please gesture. Shen gently "Oh" a, make them addicted, "Shen gently back? Just in time. I want to talk to her. " What? Shen Shiqi has something to say to their young wife? Is it hard to come and tear it up? Their young lady is so kind, can she win? No, no, I still have to get rid of her so as not to hurt their young lady In this way, Yang Chun said frankly: "Miss Shen, I have told you several times before that we only have young lady in our hearts. You can''t get into my eyes. Now that my young lady hasn''t seen you, let''s go, so as not to make a mess later." "Oh? Will your parents drive me away? " "Isn''t that bullshit?" "Shall we make a bet?" Shen''s eyes turned and turned gently, and suddenly he laughed very brightly. Maybe her smile was so dazzling that the servants were almost dazzled, and finally relaxed. Yang Chun realized that she had a good feeling for Shen Shiqi, a shameless woman. She couldn''t help scolding herself, and then said with a straight face, "what are you gambling on?" "If you wait a moment, Gu Qisen doesn''t drive me away, and you see me later, just call me young lady, OK?" Shen gently hands ring chest, sweet voice like sounds of nature. But the servants felt that she was not only shameless, but also narcissistic. Call her little lady? That''s something she can afford Yang chunhun said, but he didn''t want to talk to her. "You think it''s very beautiful. You''re the partner of my family. Maybe you have business to talk with him. But we''ve always had a clear distinction between the public and the private. You''re so determined. You must have something important to ask him, and you''ve got something to bet on So, you want to trick me into calling you young lady? Dream about it. " "That''s fine, or we''ll have another one!" Shen shrugged his shoulders gently, and the smile at the corner of his mouth widened. "You say it "I''ll ask him to kiss me when I see you. If he does, you can call me young lady. How about that?" "Oh, what if they don''t?" Yang Chun disdains to ask. "Then I''ll keep a distance from your family, OK?" Shen felt his delicate chin gently and was in a good mood. "Deal!" Yang Chun thought it was a sure bet and agreed without hesitation. "Then I''ll go to the dining room to find him and the children?" "Well, Miss Shen, please." Yang Chunxin is unwilling to give way. "Thank you Shen nodded to her and walked to the dining room. Yang Chun and several servants immediately followed. As soon as they got to the door of the dining room, they heard the girl''s crisp voice ring out happily, "good morning, my babies!" Why? Why does this sound so familiar? It''s like young lady Yang Chun blinked, puzzled, the next second to hear her continue to voice, "babies, miss your mother?" "Yes "Yes The two babies looked up and said in one voice. Yang Chun was slightly stunned. In an instant, an idea flashed through his mind. Boom - can Shen Shiqi be Before the three words of the young lady came to mind, she saw that the woman named Shen Shiqi bowed her head to kiss her wailing and wailing face. Then, in full view of the public, she went to Gu Qisen and called "husband" sweetlyDong! Everyone gasped, and was almost scared away by the scene. God, Shen Shiqi is really a young lady. What did they do before? Everyone looked at each other and felt very tangled. Yang Chun, in particular, is extremely ashamed. She keeps saying that she is a supporter of the young lady. Unfortunately, she can''t recognize her "Yang Chun -" in a trance, I heard the young lady calling for herself. "Here it is Yang Chun quickly went back to his mind and said, "I''m sorry, young lady. I apologize for my attitude towards you. Please punish me!" "Ha ha, it''s OK. You did a good job!" Shen patted her on the shoulder and said, "thank you for keeping this home for me all the time." "That''s what I should do, young lady!" Yang Chun raised her eyes and spoke with determination. Shen gently nodded, immediately took a look at Gu Qisen, deliberately said: "well, if there are other women who dare to peep at your family in the future, remember to be more ruthless." "Yes, I will, young lady!" Yang Chunxin vowed, and then helped Gu Qisen say good things, "however, I believe that other women will not be given this opportunity." "Well said, continue to raise wages!" Gu Qisen broke in with a smile. Yang Chun quickly waved his hand, "no, it''s enough. Young lady and young lady, I''ll go down first. Enjoy your breakfast. " With that, she ran away for fear that Gu Qisen would really raise her salary. "Ha ha, my husband, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone so afraid of wage increase." Shen lightly sits in front of the dining table and is almost amused by Yang Chun''s funny actions. Gu Qisen poured a glass of milk for her and said in a deep voice: "because the family rules clearly stipulate that the salary of any servant should not be higher than that of the housekeeper of the old house. Yang Chun''s salary is not low. If you come back this time, you will double it for her. If you continue to increase it, you may surpass Yang Bo. How dare she?" "Ah? Is there such a perverse rule? " Shen can''t help saying nothing. "Family rules were made by our ancestors hundreds of years ago. Many of them are really rigid. I''ll find a chance to revise them when I become the head of the family." Gu Qisen said truthfully. Shen is lightly provoked curiosity by his words, "husband, when can you be the head of the family?"? Is it going to be a hundred years from now? " "No. It''s OK to be thirty-two years old. At that time, my grandfather will give up his position. " "Is that the rule of the family?" "Well! Because the first requirement to be a householder is to be married, so it''s just about the same age. " "So..." Shen bit his lip gently, suddenly a little depressed. "What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen put down his juice cup and reached over to pinch her face. When they were together for such a long time, he always had a good grasp of her mood changes. Shen gently took his hands away, put his hands on his cheek, and said in a low voice, "I was thinking, if you didn''t meet me before you were 32 years old, would you marry someone else?" "Oh..." "What are you laughing at?" Shen gently raised his eyes and glared at him, "people are discussing problems with you very seriously." "This problem is not constructive. I met you and married you. This has happened. How can there be any if?" "But didn''t you marry me when you didn''t know me? Although it didn''t really enter the system of the Civil Affairs Bureau at that time. So I think, even if we don''t know each other, you will get married before you are 32. " Gu Qisen Shen lightly: "Oh, I''m so upset when I think about it. You should marry someone else..." Seeing that she got out of the corner, Gu Qisen had an idea and quickly put a sandwich in her mouth. "Don''t think about it. There is no if in the world. Even if there is, I would not have fallen in love with her if it wasn''t for you. Marriage is predestined. We''re made for each other. We''ll be together if we go around! " "Husband, do you believe in marriage His words, let Shen gently instant smile, don''t care about tangle those messy if. "Well!" The man nodded, staring at her eyes a bit deep. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Gu Qisen set out for Gu group, while Shen qingran stayed at home, waiting for wailing and wailing tutors to come. Today, she planned to visit her grandmother in the nursing home, so after listening to the class for a while, she said goodbye to them and drove away. Today, the weather is fine and sunny, which makes Shen qingran''s mood fly with him. She drove to the department store to buy a lot of gifts and arrived at the nursing home. It was nearly 10:30.Grandma still lives in the previous room. Shen lightly walks to the door of her room with big and small bags. Just as he was about to raise his hand and knock on the door, he heard a voice from inside - "Siyue..." Huh? It''s the old man. Shen gently frowned, subconsciously drew back his hand and held his breath. The relationship between the old man and his grandmother is so good that he will appear here to see his grandmother. Shen is not surprised. Of course, she has no habit of eavesdropping, so she immediately turns around and wants to leave. After all, the old man is here, and it''s not convenient for her to recognize her grandmother. As soon as she stepped out of her left foot, she heard the old man ask, "has Arsene come to see you recently?" It''s about Gu Qisen. Shen lightly stops and stands still. After a while, a female voice came out, it was grandma''s, "well, when I was not busy a while ago, I came here several times a week. Maybe I was too busy to come here. But as a son, he is so filial Mention Gu Qisen, he Siyue is full of praise, Shen lightly listened outside, can''t help but smile. She didn''t expect that Gu Qisen would carry her responsibility and filial piety to her grandmother on his own shoulders during her missing days. How could she be moved by this heart and feeling? Think of what men do for themselves, Shen gently nose suddenly a sour, eye socket a hot, almost let tears fall down. She clenched her lips as hard as she could, holding the strap of the shopping bag tightly in her hands. She wanted to run to Gu Qisen and kiss him. "Well, he''s filial? If he had been so filial, I would not have been so angry that my lungs hurt! " He Siyue didn''t mention Gu Qisen''s filial piety. If she did, it didn''t hurt Gu changqian. In his opinion, this grandson has become more and more rebellious since he married his wife. Especially after Shen qingran''s disappearance, he is more like a runaway wild horse. He can do whatever he wants and doesn''t listen to anyone''s opinions. This makes Gu changqian particularly worried. The more Gu changqian thought about it, the more angry he was. The breath in his heart was a little out of breath. Seeing this, he Siyue rushed to pour him a glass of water. Gu changqian took a drink from the glass, which made him more comfortable. "What''s the conflict between you and Arsene?" He Siyue asked him. Gu changqian didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he gave her a mixed look. After about two seconds, he tentatively asked her: "Siyue, I didn''t mean to mention your sadness. You said that you fell off the cliff and disappeared for more than two years. She Will you come back? " Unexpectedly, he would suddenly mention Shen qingran. He Siyue was stunned. Her eyes were wide open, and the pain filled her old face for a moment. For a long time, she moved her pale lips and opened her mouth to say something, but those words that she wanted to say were stuck in her throat, and she was stunned. Will she come back? When will she come back PS: this chapter is also 5000 words. Today, ten thousand words have been updated, which is equivalent to other people''s ten chapters. Vote for me and I will continue to cheer. kiss you. Chapter 1019 There was a moment of silence in the room, and the atmosphere of sadness gradually filled the door. Shen''s hands trembled as he gently held the shopping bag. He was very disgusted with Gu''s behavior at this time. He knows how important she is in grandma''s mind. He also knows that in the past two years, grandma''s pain is no less than Gu Qisen''s. However, every word he says now is undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on Grandma''s wound. Grandfather, you How can you be so cruel Shen qingran felt more and more sad for her grandmother and herself. In a flash, she suddenly had such an impulse to kick the door open. She went in and yelled, "grandma, I''m back." however, before she did so, Gu sighed helplessly: "in fact, we all know that qingran should be more and more unlucky. As for Arsene, she knows this truth, At that time, he saw with his own eyes that he fell off the cliff gently from the plane Siyue, I know that my next words may make you unhappy, but please understand the difficulty of being an elder. If it was you, you would certainly make the same choice as me... " "What do you want to say?" He Siyue took a paper towel to wipe the tears around her eyes and asked him in a dumb voice. Across the door, Shen qingran couldn''t see her grandmother''s expression, but she heard her voice with a weeping voice. Her throat was as if she had been held by an invisible big hand. In an instant, even her breathing began to be uncomfortable. My heart is aching. Wuwu, grandma Shen gently bit his lip and tried to push the door, but his hand was as heavy as a kilo, and he couldn''t lift it up. At this time, the old man''s voice sounded again, "I hope you can help to persuade Arsene, there are so many good girls outside, don''t be silly to guard a person who can''t come back. He is less than 32 years old. Is it difficult for him to do so? Do you really want to keep it for a lifetime? " "This..." He Siyue obviously didn''t expect that Gu changqian would say these words to herself. For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond. And very soon, Gu changqian went on to say, "Siyue, ah Sen doesn''t listen to anyone''s words. He just wants to listen to you. If you persuade him, I believe he will give you this face. Even if he doesn''t immediately continue, he will at least be willing to meet those good girls. Feelings are all cultivated. Wasn''t he also very exclusive before? I believe that as long as he is willing to take the first step, he can definitely find a favorite wife again, and wail for two children, and there will be pain from his mother at that time. In this way, I, who am a grandfather, will have nothing to worry about when I get to Jiuquan. " Gu changqian''s words were very sincere. He could tell that he was really thinking about Gu Qisen''s happiness, but he Siyue''s ears were so harsh. He Siyue held the shaking hand tightly and was very sad. Gently, her baby gently, really can''t come back? A Sen''s yearning for a light makes her feel a little hopeful. Maybe one day, a light will come back, but If Gu Qisen really marries someone else and gives up waiting, all her hopes will be dashed, and her family will never come back He Siyue was too hard to breathe, but he forced herself to bear the pain in her heart and asked Gu changqian: "what if? What should she do if she comes back one day? Home is gone, husband and children are robbed by other women, my light, where should she go? Have you ever thought about it for me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu changqian was slightly stunned and quickly shook his head to refute her words, "it''s impossible to be in case! You can''t be alive! " "Oh, why not? I believe that my life is great and I will come back alive and safely! " He Siyue said firmly that Xu was angry at Gu changqian''s words, and she continued angrily, "I don''t know what kind of heart you old man have? Live to see people die to see the body, no one found my body, it means that she is still alive, she must still be in a corner of the world, waiting to be reunited with us one day. But you Why are you waiting for her to die? I''m really wrong about you, Gu changqian! " "You -" Gu changqian was infuriated by her accusations, so he just patted the table and stood up, "am I guilty of telling the truth? Of course, I hope she is still alive, but if she falls from such a high cliff, she will not die. After the incident, Arsene sent people to search under the cliff for three months, but she was not found. After more than two years, she did not come back. What is it that she is not dead? Siyue, wake up, you can''t come back. Do you want to daydream there stubbornly like Arsene? Why are you so selfish and want my grandson to live for your granddaughter all his life? It doesn''t matter if you don''t love Arsene, but I''m an old man! " "Since you love Arsene, why don''t you try to respect him and ask him what he thinks? If you force him to go on a blind date, is it really for him? " He Siyue doesn''t have good spirit and says. "It''s good for him if you want him to keep it for a lifetime?" "At least in that case, Arsene has thoughts in his heart and motivation to support his life."In the past two years, how hard Gu Qisen''s life has been, he Siyue has seen it in her eyes. She is 100% convinced that if it wasn''t for the man who is deeply attached to him, he would not have lived the rest of his life How can he Siyue open her mouth to such a man who is deeply in love with her, and let him give up this love spanning life and death? No, she can''t, and she doesn''t want to, because people are selfish Gu changqian''s selfishness lies in that she does not really think lightly. In his heart, she is always an outsider. However, her selfishness is that she does not want her favorite granddaughter to face the misfortune of her husband and children being robbed by others after going home through all kinds of hardships, even though she may not come back "So you don''t want to persuade Arsene, do you?" If Gu changqian remembers correctly, this is the first time he Siyue has been black faced with him. She is weak and has a good temper. When he broke up with her for family reasons, she didn''t cry or make trouble. In Gu changqian''s mind, he Siyue has no opinion and is easy to be convinced by others. This time he came to see her, he just wanted her to persuade Gu Qisen. However, she didn''t cooperate at all, and even disagreed with him. This simply refreshed Gu changqian''s understanding of her "I''m sorry, I don''t think I can do it!" He Siyue simply turned her head and ordered, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. If there''s nothing else, you can go back first." "Think of the moon..." Gu changqian''s tone softened. "I know it''s hard for you to accept that you won''t come back. I can fully understand your mood. Ran Ran But people always have to learn to face the reality. If you want to be open-minded, don''t feel sorry for it any more. " Gu changqian didn''t mention that Gu Ranran was OK. When he mentioned it, he immediately provoked the hatred hidden in he Siyue''s heart. "Do you mean to talk about Ranran? If it wasn''t for your granddaughter, how could my daughter disappear? It''s all because of Gu Ranran, it''s all because of her... " She''s not a virgin. She''s just a poor old man who lost her granddaughter. If she was hurt by Gu Ranran, she would never forgive her "Think of the moon..." "Go! You go for me, and don''t come again. I don''t want to see a man who curses my granddaughter! " "Think..." "Go In a rage, he Siyue picked up the cup on the tea table and threw it directly at Gu changqian. Gu changqian was almost hit, so he dodged. The next second, the ceramic cup banged, fell to the ground and broke in half. Seeing that she was very excited, for fear that staying would stimulate her, Gu changqian had to walk to the door and comfort her as he walked, "I''ll go first, and I''ll see you when you''re angry." He Siyue turned around and ignored him. His shoulders were shaking violently. He was so angry that his heart and lungs hurt. Gu changqian pulls out the door in ashes. Shen Qingling is in the same place and has no time to hide. His sight just meets him. I didn''t expect that someone was eavesdropping outside the door. I don''t know how much I heard. Gu changqian became angry. He is overcast face stare Shen lightly, complexion is iron green terrible, "who are you? How long have you been here? Who allowed you to eavesdrop on others? " Shen light Mou light is deep to stare at him, have not spoken for a long time. Gu changqian''s heart was burning with anger, and he couldn''t help yelling: "don''t you come from the truth soon!" "Oh..." Shen gently hook lips sneer, in Gu changqian''s covetous eyes, she light answer voice, "I''m not eavesdropping, I''m aboveboard to listen." "You -" "Mr. Gu, right? Hello, my name is Shen Shiqi. I''m my cousin. I''m here to visit my cousin''s grandmother today. " Shen gently complacent self reported home, and then said, "in fact, you don''t need to ask my cousin grandmother for help, because, as far as I know, my cousin has a new love." "What?" Gu changqian suddenly glared, obviously did not believe her words, "are you sure you are talking about Arsene? Isn''t that Gong family kid? " Since Shen Shiqi is Shen Qingqing''s cousin, it means that she is Shen Fuxiao''s cousin. Gu changqian thinks that if Gong Tianqi comes here behind Shen Fuxiao''s back, he still believes it, but a Sen Forget it! If he had a new love, the sun would come out from the West! There''s no way. Gu changqian is so determined about his grandson''s infatuation. It''s because of this that he can''t let Gu Qisen continue to be single As the future head of the family, he must have a good wife to help him take care of his family affairs. Is he single? Absolutely not! "Of course, Gu Qisen. I don''t know how much my cousin''s husband loves her. How could there be a new love?" Shen xiaorou does not smile. Gu changqian was slightly stunned, and his deep eyes looked around her face, trying to see a clue. But the girl was calm, not like lying. Therefore, Gu changqian simply gave up exploring and asked, "how can you know so clearly?"Shen gently winked at him, showing a happy smile: "it''s very simple, because that new love is me!" "You?" Gu changqian laughed like he heard the funniest joke in the world, "girl, you have to have a degree to make a joke. How can you, a girl with ordinary appearance, get into the eyes of Arsene? " "Has grandfather Gu never heard of a saying that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and the moon comes first when you are near water? First, although I''m not as beautiful as my two cousins, I''m worthy of the audience, right? Second, Arsene is my brother-in-law. In the past two years, he has come to see my cousin and grandmother from time to time and often met me. It''s normal for him to have a long life? Feelings are all cultivated, um It seems that you have just heard from grandfather Gu that you said to grandma... " "You said that you are a gentle cousin. You often come here to see grandma. Why haven''t I met you?" Gu changqian still has doubts. Shen light smilingly replied: "because every time I come here, I always bump into ah Sen. grandpa Gu, you have come so many times, you should not bump into him?" Well, in fact, this is her guess. After all, with her understanding of Gu Qisen, he will definitely avoid his grandfather. If it is true, Gu changqian is silent after hearing her answer. He narrowed his turbid eyes and glanced at her with a cold look. I have to admit that this girl looks ordinary, but it belongs to the pleasing type, but she doesn''t feel very friendly to him, like with a thorn, which makes him like it no matter what. Moreover, if she was with Gu Qisen, he would never agree! Regardless of her family background, he can''t agree to the nepotism of cousin Shen Qingnian alone. Gu Qisen is a jerk, and other women don''t look for him. Instead, he looks for his sister-in-law. If it comes out, they will have to become the laughingstock of the upper class Thinking of this, Gu changqian''s face became more and more ugly. His eyes staring at Shen gently were also a little cold. That''s what shen wants. Hum, didn''t he think he was dead all the time, and he wanted another woman to take over her husband''s children immediately? Then she''ll let him do it. Look, how filial she is! Shen gently sneered at herself. She hated being so careful. But when she looked back at her grandfather''s injury to her over the years, she felt that she had not gone too far Heavy heart, she was not in the mood to continue to fight with the old man, simply opened the door, quickly walked in. Gu changqian reacts and wants to go in and ask the truth, but Shen lightly closes the door faster than him. "Please come back, old man. My cousin''s grandmother is in poor health and can''t stand the anger." Shen called softly to the door panel. Gu changqian originally intended to pat on the door, but after hearing her warning, he finally took back his hand, bit his teeth and left with anger. Hearing the hasty footsteps go away, Shen gently sighs and turns around slowly. Looking up, you can see a face full of vicissitudes. The old man''s gray hair and haggard appearance are ten years older than two years ago, especially his red eyes, which are full of heartbreaking sadness. Grandma, grandma With he Siyue''s four eyes opposite, with only such a glance, Shen qingran''s tears could no longer be restrained and fell down. He Siyue stood up and couldn''t believe looking at the strange girl who came into the door. Just now she and Gu changqian quarrel outside of the dialogue, she heard clearly, also know that she is deliberately cheating Gu changqian, however, she did not intend to go out to expose her, anyway, Gu changqian so can, even if she does not speak, sooner or later he will find out the truth, let him to toss it. Nevertheless, he Siyue was intrigued by the girl who dared to lie with her eyes open. Now that she saw herself crying, she couldn''t help asking, "girl, what are you..." "Woo woo, grandma!" Before he Siyue''s words were over, Shen lightly threw his shopping bag on the ground. He sprang over with his long legs, put his hands around he Siyue, put his chin on her shoulder, and cried: "grandma, I''m gentle, Wuwu, I''m gentle..." "Light Light? " He Siyue was startled by her words and could not stand steadily for a moment. Thanks to Shen''s embrace, otherwise she would fall down. "Mm-hmm, grandma, I''m gentle, your gentle, Wuwu..." Shen gently sucked his nose and forced himself to stop crying, but his mouth was still disobedient and began to cry. "Gently? Are you really my friend He Siyue finally completely reacts, and suddenly breaks away from her, looking up at her small face with tears. This face is strange, but her voice is clear "You..." He Siyue stretched out her thin hands and stroked her white cheek with trembling hands. Her bloodless lips opened. She almost tried her best to squeeze out a sentence, "you Is it really my granddaughter? "As soon as the words came to an end, her face was full of tears. "Well!" Shen Qingzhong nodded, raised his hand to help grandma wipe away her tears, choked and said, "grandma, it''s me, I''m not dead, Wuwu, I''m back..." "Gently -" hearing her affirmative answer, he Siyue has now dispelled her last doubt. She reaches out her hand and hugs her tightly. She can no longer control her emotions and cries out. The grandparents and grandchildren met again for a long time, hugged each other and cried for a long time. It was not until the nursing workers in the nursing home delivered lunch and were stunned by their behavior that they finally calmed down and explained to each other with a smile. The nurse, surnamed Lin, has been taking care of he Siyue. Knowing that Shen Qingnian is her granddaughter''s cousin, she greets Shen Qingnian very friendly. "Thank you for taking care of my cousin''s grandmother." Shen gently expressed his sincere thanks to the other party. "That''s what I should do." Aunt Lin said with a smile, her eyes fell on Shen qingran, and suddenly asked her, "how old is Miss Shen this year? Do you have a boyfriend? " "I''m 26 years old and I don''t have a boyfriend." Shen said softly. Well, no boyfriend, but married. But she didn''t say the last sentence, because she now lives as Shen Shiqi, and Shen Shiqi, of course, is unmarried. "Oh. 26 is good, good. " Aunt Lin nodded and liked her more and more. She immediately moved her mind to introduce her boyfriend. Shen gently immersed in the joy of recognizing her grandmother, did not find that people have been thinking about her. Aunt Lin left soon. In the big room, there were only Shen qingran and he Siyue. As he wanted to whisper to grandma, Shen lightly immediately locked the door, took grandma''s hand and went to the bedroom. Here is the pattern of one room and one living room. Chatting in the bedroom is much more secret than in the living room. Of course, after going into the bedroom with grandma, Shen gently still does not forget to go back to the living room and bring in the tray with the food. "Grandma, while the food is hot, you eat first." Shen gently brought the meal to he Siyue and said to her with a smile. When her granddaughter came back from a narrow escape, he siyuele didn''t spend any money, so she waved her hand and said, "Oh, don''t hurry. Tell Grandma what''s going on? How can you be like this now?" "You eat first, and I''ll tell you." Shen said softly as he handed her chopsticks. "Can''t you say it first?" He Siyue took the chopsticks and discussed with her. Shen shook his head gently, "no! You are not in good health. You should eat on time. " "Ah, you''ve just come back. You''ve been in charge of grandma." He Siyue pretended to be depressed and said, but she obediently picked up the dishes and chopsticks and said, "you can have some, too." Although it''s a set meal for one person, it''s enough for two people to eat together. Shen chuckled sweetly, "no, it''s still early now. I''ll go to the company and find Gu Qisen to eat with." ¡°¡­¡­ All right He Siyue didn''t ask for anything, so he began to eat and chew slowly. Under Shen''s supervision, she didn''t dare to eat too fast. She could only eat at the same speed as before. Shen gently sat on the opposite side, holding his cheek to look at grandma, with curved eyebrows and eyes, full of happiness. It''s good that she can come back alive and see grandma healthy Grandma, you must live a long life. I swear that I will never leave you again The meal was longer than ever for he Siyue. After a long time, she finally put down her chopsticks. "Gently, can you tell Grandma? How did you survive these two years? Have you suffered a lot? " "Grandma, don''t worry, I didn''t suffer much, really!" Seeing that her grandmother was sad for herself, Shen gently grabbed her hand and promised again and again. He Siyue stares at her face, imagines the process of her disfigurement, and tears flash, "you You''ve changed your face. How can you not suffer? do you have any pain? Girl "Oh..." Understanding that grandma misunderstood that her face had been destroyed, Shen chuckled and quickly explained, "I''m not disfigured or injured. This face is made of special powder." "Really?" He Siyue''s eyes brightened when she heard it. "Yes, of course." Shen gently nodded, simply moved to her and sat down. The little girl nestled up to her like that, joking and joking, "since God has given your family that beautiful face, it won''t be taken back easily, you can rest assured." PS: six thousand words a chapter, update completed. Chapter 1020 After staying in the nursing home for a while, Shen said goodbye to he Siyue and drove to Gu group. Eager to see Gu Qisen earlier, Shen qingran simply adjusted the speed to the top gear. The 30 minute drive was cut by half by her. As she was driving Gu Qisen''s special car today, the security guard didn''t stop her very much. She arrived at the underground parking lot all the way, and then directly took the elevator for the president to the top floor. In order to surprise Gu Qisen, Shen lightly came at noon and didn''t say hello to Gu Qisen in advance. She walked out of the elevator door gracefully and looked at her watch as she walked to the president''s office. It was 12:05. Well, at this time, I''m just in time to have lunch with him. Shen thought lightly and happily. Soon, she came to the door of the president''s office. The door was open. Shen Qingwen was about to lift his hand and knock on the door when a familiar male voice came from inside - "so, what the girl named Shen Shiqi said is true? Are you really with her? " That''s Mr. Gu''s voice. Although at this time can not see his expression, but Shen gently still can guess from his almost roaring tone, the old man extremely angry. Ah, it seems that he came here to settle accounts with Gu Qisen after he left the nursing home? Shen could not help shaking his head. He felt sorry for Gu Qisen and let him be scolded by his grandfather for no reason. And the meaning of the old man''s words, it seems that Gu Qisen acquiesced in the lie he had told before? Husband, you indulge me too much, don''t you? In an instant, her deep love for this man was a little stronger. "Yes, together!" Gu Qisen''s deep and deep voice sounded like the most beautiful melody in the world, a trace of which penetrated into Shen qinger''s ears. Shen gently frowned, and the next second he heard the old man roar out again: "break up now!" "No way!" Gu Qisen said firmly. "You -" Gu changqian was so angry by his cold attitude that his old face turned red instantly. He put his hand over his heart and gasped a little. Then he said to him, "I want you to break up with Shen Shiqi for your own good. No matter what she said, you are also her cousin. You''re her cousin. When you get together, isn''t it a joke? A Sen, grandfather introduces so many good girls to you, you don''t want any of them, why can''t you think so much You Do you mean to kill your grandfather? " In the end, Mr. Gu covered his heart again. It can be seen that he was really angry and scared. After all, who can imagine that his family''s grandson, who has always been affectionate, suddenly moved away from love, and the object of the move is not someone else, but his sister-in-law Sin, sin! Gu changqian can''t help swearing that he would never let them be together. He would rather be single all his life than watch him become the laughing stock of others Gu Qisen raised his eyes and glanced at Gu changqian, "grandfather, life is his own, how comfortable and how to live, why care about other people''s views? You just pay too much attention to the so-called reputation and honor to do so many wrong things! " "I..." I didn''t expect that my grandson would leave no room to scold him face to face. Gu changqian''s originally ugly face was even more gloomy now, just like rolling thunder clouds. Gu Qisen ignored him and went on, "I don''t want to say more about what you did to my parents in the past, but in the future, I will make my own decisions about my life, what kind of women I like and who I want to be with. It''s all my business. It''s none of your business. Please don''t tell me about my life!" "You You... " Gu changqian was so angry that he shivered. His right hand trembled and pointed at him. He couldn''t say a word. Gu Qisen added: "Shen Shiqi is the woman I recognize. To me, she is as important as lightly. I advise you not to give her any advice. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I will do!" "You You... " "Grandfather, please come back!" "Ah Sen, you Oh, forget it Knowing that at this juncture, Gu Qisen would not listen if he talked about it. Gu changqian had to stare at him as if he hated iron but not steel, and left with a green face. Shen qingran, standing outside the door, didn''t want to face the old man. So she immediately stepped back and ran. Finally, before the old man pushed the door out, she managed to hide in the stairwell. Listening to Gu changqian''s footsteps farther and farther away, Shen qingran was relieved and came out of the stairwell. Back at the door of Gu Qisen''s office, Shen lightly sees that the door is open and simply walks in with long legs. Gu Qisen turned his back to the door and thought it was his grandfather who had gone back and forth. He suddenly turned around and saw a pretty face.He was slightly stunned, and immediately, a wisp of spring breeze like smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "what''s the matter with you? Have you had lunch? " "No Shen said softly, and Ping Ting came up to him, put her hand around his waist, and said softly, "people want to eat with you." "Oh, good!" Gu Qisen hugged her and enjoyed the beauty''s love. "What would you like to eat?" He hugged Shen and walked gently to the sofa. He asked softly. Shen qingran didn''t have much appetite, but he still reported several dishes, which Gu Qisen preferred. Gu Qisen laughed, just two people came to the sofa, he simply sat down, by the way, holding her sitting on his lap, hands around her waist, chin against her shoulder, whispered: "when, madam''s taste is the same as me, eh?" Shen gently turned his head and winked mischievously at him, "when you marry a chicken, you follow a chicken." Voice down, slender waist by his forceful pinch, "anti, dare to call me a chicken?" "Oh, too much!" Shen cried softly, "this is a metaphor. You''ve made it up by yourself. Do you blame me? Hum "That''s my fault, all right?" "That''s about the same." A girl pouts her little mouth. She looks very cute. Gu Qisen couldn''t help but give her a kiss. Then he took out his mobile phone with one hand, called his secretary and told her to let the kitchen prepare more dishes. Of course, they were all Shen lightly''s favorite. "By the way, when did you arrive?" Gu Qisen asked her tentatively, after all, the time when she appeared was very likely to meet his grandfather. "Well, I just heard you and grandfather admit that you are with me." Don''t want to hide anything from him, Shen lightly answers truthfully. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and said helplessly, "so, did you hear all of them?" "Yes Shen lightly nodded, then turned to his side, reached for his chin and said with a smile, "including, he introduced you to a lot of good girls Well, I heard it all "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled, "jealous?" "Where is it? Do I look jealous? " Shen''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and her bright face is shining. Even if she deliberately disguises herself with makeup, she still can''t hide her charm. Gu Qisen glared at her deeply. He couldn''t hide the deep feeling between his eyes and eyebrows. "No, there''s no need to be jealous. Husband will never let you have any chance to be jealous "Poof -" "what are you laughing at?" Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows. He is plainly in affectionate confession, this wench, do you want to be so evil scenery? Is depressed, the neck is suddenly held by a pair of slender arms. Gu Qisen subconsciously looked down and saw that his girl had put her face in front of her. The fragrance that belongs to her is coming. The man''s sexy Adam''s apple can''t help sliding up and down. Then she gently smacked on her lips and said very seriously: "husband, I believe you! No matter when and where you are, you will not do anything sorry to me... " The girl is very serious, looking at his eyes clear and firm, let Gu Qisen chest instantaneous was filled with happiness and moved. "Gently..." He was dumb, murmuring her name. But she asked him with a smile: "husband, can I kiss you?" Gu Qisen nodded with a smile "You''re welcome!" She said, just want to go up to kiss him, who knows, the man turned away, directly holding her back of the head, hard kiss her lips. For a long time, Gu Qisen reluctantly ended the kiss. He gently helped the little woman who was gasping for breath to feel her back. Shen lightly originally intended to kiss him like a dragonfly. Unfortunately, she underestimated the man''s nature. She glared at him, provoked Gu Qisen to smile, and then hit him with her fist. Gu Qisen laughed and let her beat her a few times before holding her little hand and said, "well, it''s almost a little bit. Let''s go to the next dining room first. Don''t be hungry, eh?" On the top floor, there is a dining room for the president. Every day, a chef comes to cook lunch for Gu Qisen. "Oh, yes." With Gu Qisen''s warning, Shen qingran feels hungry. Before she came here, she didn''t have much appetite, but now, she found that she had a big appetite and could eat a cow Ha ha, if Gu Qisen knew it, he would probably make fun of her, saying that it was because kissing consumed a lot of physical strength! The couple came to the dining room hand in hand. When Shen qingran worked in Gu''s group as Shen Shiqi, she also came here for lunch, so the chef in charge of cooking didn''t feel surprised to see her.Lunch was very delicious. Although Shen was not able to eat a cow, he still had enough. Back in the office, Gu Qisen specially asked his secretary to make a pot of Xiaoshi tea. Shen gently took a few mouthfuls of the teacup, and finally sighed comfortably: "Oh, it''s more painful to eat too much than to starve." Gu Qisen was sitting at the big desk when he just received an urgent mail. His slender fingers were tapping on the keyboard quickly, and he was distracted to talk to her, "who made you so disobedient? Wailing is more obedient than you "Well, are you hating me?" Shen gently puffed his cheeks and protested. "How dare you? I don''t dislike myself and I won''t dislike you. Don''t worry! " "Cut, I know, you must be disgusted that I eat a lot, afraid I eat poor, right?" "Oh, are you so lovely?" Gu Qisen finally pressed the send key to go out, hands away from the keyboard, propped up behind his neck, deep vision to see her, full of laughter. Shen gently put down the teacup and looked at him with his hands. He said with a smile, "I can''t help it. People don''t look beautiful enough. They can only use cute to make up." Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered the dispute with Mr. Gu earlier. Her eyes flashed and her tone was a little gloomy: "husband, am I too much to your grandfather? I know what he cares about most, so I want to provoke him deliberately? I''m not filial. " She finished and bowed her head in chagrin. Although, at that time, the old man was very angry, but after thinking about it, she still regretted it. Why? Why bother with an old man? Standing in his position, I don''t want my grandson to defend for a woman all his life. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her. She is too selfish after all. But at that time, seeing grandma so sad, she was too angry Gu Qisen left his seat, went to her and sat down. He put his hand around her shoulder. Shen gently leaned in his arms and said, "why don''t we go and make it clear to Grandpa? If he gets angry about it, we''ll be guilty. " Gu Qisen Mou light sinks to sink, didn''t immediately promise Shen lightly, "this matter you don''t need to worry about, I have my own discretion." "But..." Shen lightly wants to say something else, but Gu Qisen interrupts him. "In the past two years, my grandfather''s practice is particularly disgusting. Since this matter can affect him, let him do it again for a while." "But he''s so old..." "Don''t worry, he is in good health! Moreover, I think the old man should also reflect on himself, don''t always want to interfere in other people''s happiness. To my parents, to me, he is too autocratic! " "Ah, the elders are almost the same. They think everything is for the good of their children, but they just ignore what their children want." Speaking of this, Shen gently suddenly took his hand, "husband, we can''t do this in the future." Gu Qisen took her hand and pinched it. He asked in a deep voice, "what can''t I do?" Shen gently pursed his lips and smile, "that is to say, when the children grow up, what kind of people they like to be with, let''s not interfere, just let the children''s wishes, OK?" "No!" Gu Qisen refused without hesitation. I''m kidding. How can we not interfere? Let''s just wail. It''s a boy after all, but wail He finally spoil to big, hold in the palm distressed girl, by don''t know where the son of a bitch take away, he can not interfere? It''s absolutely impossible! Shen lightly didn''t expect Gu Qisen to say no, so he was confused on the spot, "ah? Why not? I think we should be the most enlightened parents like your parents "That''s because you are pleasant. If you are another woman, you can see whether your parents are open-minded or not." "Ah, are you praising me for being loved and blooming?" PS: this chapter is four chapters in one, four thousand words. Monday, keep voting. Oh, good night. Chapter 1021 When she said this, Shen qingran suddenly held her chin in her hands and made a lovely appearance. Her eyebrows were bent and her smile was like a flower. Gu Qisen almost burst out laughing. He raised his hand to rub her head melon, the lip angle micro hook said: "you ah, can be a little narcissistic." "Hum!" "Well, as long as they don''t like bad people, I won''t intervene." Shen gently glared: "how can they like bad people? My son and daughter are very good? I protest! " "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled, "how old are they? Where are they from?" "Why not?" Shen gently pouted his little mouth, and then said, "in fact, my husband, your eyes are so good. If our baby''s eyes are any worse, how bad can they be, right? They can''t like people who are frustrated. Don''t worry "Well, I believe that!" Gu Qisen nodded. With two children in mind, Shen qingran didn''t wait for Gu Qisen to get off work in Gu''s group. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, she left first. Out of the door of the president''s office and into the elevator room, she stood at the door of the elevator exclusive to the president and was about to reach out and press the button. Unexpectedly, the elevator next door opened with a "Ding" sound. Who is looking for her husband? Shen lightly some curiosity, subconsciously turned his head, eyes inadvertently and from the elevator out of the woman ran into. "Xu..." See each other''s first eye, Shen gently almost called out her name, but fortunately the key moment to stop, did not let himself make a sound. Well, yes, the person she met was Xu Xun Sheng. It was unexpected. At this time, Xu Xun Sheng was wearing a tight black-and-white dress with smooth and gorgeous lines, which outlined her slim and graceful figure. Coupled with high heels with thin heels, she was elegant, sexy and elegant. To Shen''s greater surprise, she holds a stack of thick documents on top of which is the logo of Gu group. What''s going on? Does Xu Xun Sheng work in Gu family? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Will she come to Gu''s group to work? I can''t believe what I think. If this is not the staff here, how can she explain the stack of documents in her hands? Shen gently extremely puzzled, did not find that he was staring at others for a moment. Of course, Xu Xun Sheng found Shen''s look in her eyes. She politely gave her a smile, which was regarded as a greeting. Then she hugged the papers in her hand, stepped on high heels, and walked to the direction of the president''s office without looking back. Shen gently stood in the same place, looking at her gradually moving posture, I do not know why, the heart is like a ball of cotton, stuffy, some breathless. Her eyes flashed, and suddenly she chuckled. Ah, Shen lightly, Shen lightly, are you being too careful or over sensitive? Even if Xu Xun Sheng is working for Gu, what''s your business? Come back to see the babies. Don''t think about it any more. I''m in a better mood. She pressed the elevator key, and the door opened quickly. She looked in the direction of the president''s office, and then walked in with her long legs. On the other side, Xu Xun Sheng knocked on the door of Gu Qisen''s office. As she said hello to Gu Qisen in advance before she came up, Gu Qisen was not surprised to see her at this moment. "Sit down!" He pointed to the chair in front of the big class table and motioned her to sit down. "OK, thank you, president!" Xu Xun Sheng gave him a smile, then sat on his back across from him at a big table. As soon as he sat down, Xu immediately handed him a copy of the information in his hand and said softly, "this is the publicity plan for the fifth anniversary of F & amp; B''s acquisition by Gu. Please have a look." "Good." Gu Qi Sen said, while the information received in hand, began to read. A year ago, his aunt Gu Yishan emigrated to the United States with her husband and son, and resigned as the general manager of the daily chemical company. At that time, no suitable person could be found to replace her. As a result, her grandfather and the board of Directors recommended Xu Xuansheng. Xu Xun Sheng is really a talented person. In addition, she is very willing to join Gu family. Gu Qisen can''t find any reason to object, so he agrees. Gu Qisen spent ten minutes to finish reading the plan and nodded with satisfaction: "OK, that''s it. I don''t have any opinions." "Well, all right." Seeing that he approved his plan, Xu was very happy. When she collected the information, she suddenly remembered the girl she had just met in the elevator. She couldn''t help but feel out, "when I just went upstairs, I met a young girl. Is she the new secretary in the Secretary''s office?"In general, only three kinds of people come up to the top. The first is company executives. As one of the company''s executives, she did not know the girl, so this possibility was ruled out. Second, people who have a lot to do with Gu Qisen. With her familiarity with Gu''s family and her understanding of Gu Qisen, that girl should not belong to this category. Therefore, there is only the third kind, that is, the Secretary in the secretary room. Xu Xun Sheng naturally classified Shen lightly as a little secretary, but he heard Gu Qisen say, "No." No? Not a secretary, not an executive, isn''t that Xu Xun Sheng dropped his eyes, removed the color from his eyes, and immediately gave a gentle smile: "Oh, I thought it was a secretary." "Oh..." Gu Qisen didn''t smile. After all, she knows that Gu Qisen doesn''t like to talk about private affairs during working hours. He always has a clear distinction between public and private affairs. In the company, he treats her like an ordinary employee, but in private Xu Xun Sheng squeezed the information in his hand and finally decided to give it a try: "by the way, ah Sen, an international children''s drama, which is very popular recently, just came to the Grand Theater for a tour this Saturday afternoon. It''s very suitable for children of wailing and wailing''s age to see it. The sponsor has a good relationship with me. I know wailing likes watching drama very much. Do you want to take them to see it £¿ I''ll give you the best position. " The children really enjoyed watching these performances, so Gu Qisen didn''t refuse and said, "give me four tickets. I''ll transfer the money to you." Unexpectedly, he would get four tickets. Xu Xun Sheng was a little stunned. After a while, he reacted and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell you how much it will be." "Well!" Gu Qi Sen nodded, no longer pay attention to her, continue to do their own things. Xu Xun Sheng''s lonely sight was fixed on him for a few seconds. Seeing that he was completely immersed in his work, she quietly hid her sadness and turned away with the information. PS: two thousand words in the first chapter, and two thousand words later. Come right away. Chapter 1022 Back in the office, Xu left the information on his desk at will. Then he went to the tea room and made himself a cup of coffee. When the coffee was ready, she stood in front of the French window with her coffee cup in her hand, without adding sugar or milk, and did not drink it, so she gazed at the traffic in the city. It''s been a year since she came to Gu''s family. In the past 300 days, she worked hard and created huge wealth for Gu, which was recognized by Gu''s group, including Gu Qisen. However, these awards are not what she wants. What she wants is pure, just staying by his side. Before Shen Qingnian appeared, she always thought that Gu Qisen was indifferent. The so-called love between children and women could not happen to him. He would marry a worthy wife at a suitable age for marriage, and she would be the best candidate! She has loved him since childhood. For him to enter the army, and for him to strive to become the outstanding woman who can match him. It''s a pity that years of revolutionary friendship can''t match his one-sided relationship with "linxiya" Only after the appearance of "Lin Xiya" did she know how crazy a cold tempered man would be for a strange woman who only met once. During the four years when he was looking for "Lin Xiya", Xu Xusheng admitted that she was envious and envious of the girl named "Lin Xiya", and even hoped for a time that he could not find anyone Well, Lin Xiya can''t be found, but who would have thought that Gu Qisen got married in four years? He not only married a beautiful and lovely civilian girl with no family background, but also fell in love with her deeply. Finally, like playing an idol drama, this girl was Lin Xiya whom he thought deeply. When Xu Xun Sheng knew all this, he suffered a lot for several months before he gradually accepted the reality and tried to let go of his love. As for Shen Qingnian, Xu Xuansheng couldn''t really like her, but he didn''t hate her. Although he maintained a friendly relationship, it was only superficial. However, good upbringing made her unable to curse them, so she chose to bless them silently. I thought they would be happy forever. Unexpectedly, two years ago, there was such bad news Shen lightly died! Although the body has not been found so far, but so many people witnessed her being pushed off the cliff from the plane, how could there be a chance of survival? So, everyone acquiesced that she was dead. Only Gu Qisen is wishful thinking, waiting for the so-called miracle At the same time, wishful thinking people, as well as her! Yes, Gu Qisen is waiting for the one who can''t come back, while Xu Xuansheng is waiting for the one who can''t look at himself more She knew that she was so stupid that she gave up her hard established career. Just because of Gu''s words, she jumped into Gu''s group. She remembers very clearly that at the beginning, Gu''s grandfather said like this: "Xun Sheng, grandfather knows that you are brilliant and a rare business genius. It''s wrong for you to come to Gu''s to be the general manager of a subsidiary company. But you know, Arsene has become a nobody and a ghost. He needs someone to help him out of his grief Pull it out, and you are the most suitable person. Approach him from work and give him support and encouragement when appropriate, just as you used to do when you were in the army. Can you help Sen? " She didn''t know how to refuse an old man''s sincere request. Of course, she didn''t know how to persuade her self who never gave up on Gu Qisen. Therefore, after some struggle, she finally agreed. I thought that she would have many opportunities to contact Gu Qisen when she joined Gu''s group, but it turns out that everything is her fantasy. Gu Qisen is not in the company for three days, and she often can''t even see her face. How can she get the opportunity to contact Gu Qisen? In this way, a year has passed Xu Xun Sheng murmured in a low voice and took a sip of coffee absently. Then he found that the coffee in the cup had already been cold. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the villa around the mountain. After coaxing the two babies to sleep, the couple went back to the bedroom hand in hand. Shen lightly suddenly said: "husband, I have something to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen glanced at her with infinite tenderness. Shen gently took his arm, walked to the sofa with him, and said: "I am not Shen Shiqi now? I want to go to work as Shen Shiqi. " Gu Qisen obviously didn''t expect that she would want to go to work. She could not help frowning, "why? Isn''t it good to be at home with the children? " "Babies also have classes. During the day, there are professional teachers to teach them. In fact, I''m not very useful at home, and even interfere with teachers'' normal teaching. I don''t think it''s very good." Shen said softly. Gu Qisen chuckled, "yes, with your personality, I guess I will jump in and play with the children. Do I have to pay you more tuition?""Hello, personal attack Shen gently chucked him, "I hate it!" "Oh..." Gu Qisen couldn''t help but deepen his smile at the corner of his mouth. His thin lips were just about to say something, so he listened to her carefully and said, "in fact, crystal called me this afternoon." ¡°Crystal£¿ "Murongxi?" "Well." Shen nodded and continued, "isn''t Mu cooperating with Gu? She wanted to come to the town in person, but there seems to be something wrong with her family. She can''t get away from it, so she asked me to take her place for a while. Anyway, I''m familiar with it. " "Well, in that case, you can report tomorrow." On hearing that she was helping mu, Gu Qisen immediately agreed. Originally, he thought that she would go outside to look for a job, but in the end, she succeeded murongxi. Why not stay with him? "Why, you agreed so soon?" Shen lightly a face is surprised, immediately doubt a kind to look at him one eye, "should not have what conspiracy?" "It''s my conspiracy to let you work under my nose." Just when he got to the sofa, Gu Qisen picked her up and sat down in the sofa. Of course, she sat on his lap. Shen lightly smell speech, also is to smile specially happy, "hum, let you work under my eyes, also is my conspiracy.". If you look at you firmly, no beauty will dare to miss you. " In fact, the reason why she agreed to help Murong Xi was that she saw Xu Xun Sheng in Gu''s family in the afternoon, and then went to inquire. She learned that Xu Xun Sheng actually entered Gu''s work and took over her aunt''s position, which made her feel unprecedented crisis. PS: before thousands of words together, in fact, the charge is the same, but many babies feel expensive, I am also tired, I will try my best to send it in chapters in the future. Keep asking for tickets, MEDA. Chapter 1023 Although she believed Gu Qisen''s deep love for himself and knew that he was clean, she didn''t believe other women, especially women like Xu Xuansheng. Maybe she was too careful? But you have to be defensive, don''t you? She doesn''t want to harm others, but she doesn''t want others to have a chance to take advantage of it, right? Shen gently thought carefully. Gu Qisen didn''t know. If he knew, he would kiss her. He was very glad that she cared about him so much. The next day, Gu Qisen got up early and ran. Shen gently remembered that she was going to work. After Gu Qisen changed her clothes and went out, she also got up. After washing, Gu Qisen went downstairs. Of course, he didn''t come back. Wailing and wailing were dressed up, sitting on the sofa, reading a book for each person and looking at it in a typical way. Shen gently stood at the entrance of the living room, looking at the scene that the two kids were so hard-working, studious and inexplicably cute, he couldn''t help but lift his lips. It has to be said that her baby won''t stay up in bed. It''s really good for Gu Qisen''s good genes. In the future, he will throw them to the military camp and get up early and feel in the dark. It''s estimated that the instructor won''t have to worry about it. "Brother, what is - 1?" The little girl suddenly lifted her face from the picture, her big eyes shining, and looked at the howl sitting beside her. Howl howl speechless, "such a simple topic will not?" "Haha, of course I will. I''ll test you." Wai Wai was naughty and blinked. She didn''t care about her brother''s white eyes at all. She continued to smile and ask, "what do you say - 1 is, brother?" "It''s a number, adjacent to zero." Howl directly answers. "Ha ha -" the little girl was very happy with her smile, like a lovely fox. Shen gently smile, thought, her baby girl''s nickname is really not wrong, should call Wai Wai, oh, naughty Tao. Look at this, I must want to take care of her brother. If true, the next second to hear her crisp voice cheerfully sounded, "brother, you are wrong." "Wrong?" Howl a little confused. Wai Wai nodded with a smile, "yes, I only asked you what - 1 is, but I didn''t ask you what number - 1 is, so you answered wrong, ha ha." "Oh, what do you mean?" Howl, howl, howl, howl. The little girl showed her white teeth and said, "isn''t - 1 the basement?" Howl and howl "How? It''s a sharp turn in Wai Wai''s mind, isn''t it? " "Oh, ha ha, I''m willing to bow down." Hao Hao gave a big smile and immediately decided to continue reading his book. See him again to the eyes of the book in hand, wail flat mouth, tilt head melon and want to tease him to play, at this time, listen to a touch of gentle in the voice with a smile sounded: "good morning, my babies." "Wow, good morning, mom!" I didn''t expect that my mother got up so early today. The little girl was overjoyed. She immediately threw away her book and ran to her mother''s direction with two short legs. Wai Wai is the same. He is taller than Wai Wai. He has a congenital advantage. Well, it''s easy for him to get over Wai Wai, which is faster than him, and take the lead in throwing himself into his mother''s arms. "Wuwu, my brother is bad. How can my brother bully me?" Wai Wai saw that her mother was robbed by her brother, so she could not help puckering in protest. "Who made you short?" Xiao Zhengtai hugs Shen Qingqing''s neck and looks at his sister with disgust. Wai Wai raised his cheeks and raised his small face to exclaim, "don''t scold me for my short legs. My father said that my son is inherited from my mother. If you scold me, you are scolding my mother. Mother, don''t hold brother, this little villain. He''s bad, bad brother! " "Poof -" SHEN lightly almost laughed and gave a kiss to the howl in his arms. He bent his eyebrows and said, "good son, you can''t laugh at your sister''s short legs in the future. You''re the elder brother. You want to let your younger sister, do you hear me, eh?" "I see, mom, I''ll protect my sister!" Xiaozhengtai nodded in a very serious tone. "Wai Wai, did you hear my brother?" Shen gently looked at the little girl who stood in front of him and looked up at him. His eyes were full of doting. "Well, mom!" Wai Wai responded with a clever voice, then stretched out his hands and said pitifully, "Mom, Wai Wai also wants to hug!" "OK, OK, mom will hold you now." Then Shen patted wail''s shoulder gently, put him back on the ground, and gave him a hug. The mother and son are sitting in the living room waiting for Gu Qisen. The two little ones are reading books seriously, while the big one is doing nothing to brush the webpage with her mobile phone. The atmosphere is very harmonious. Gu Qisen ran in full of sweat. What he saw was such a harmonious and beautiful picture.At this moment, he can''t help but think of four words: quiet years! No matter how many tribulations he has experienced in the past, now he is happy with his grandfather, parents, wife and children At the sound of footsteps, Shen raised his head gently and abruptly. Seeing Gu Qisen, she immediately burst into a sweet smile, "eh, husband, you are running back. Hurry up and take a bath. We''ll wait for you to have breakfast "Dad -" "Dad -" the two children also greet him with a smile. Gu Qisen came over with a smile at the corner of his mouth, touched his head one by one, then turned around and walked up the stairs. After a warm breakfast, the couple bid farewell to their babies and drove away. Because Shen Shiqi is the representative of mu, as soon as he returns to the company, Gu Qisen asks Qin Zhen to arrange an independent office for her on the top floor. Unexpectedly, Shen lightly strongly opposes it. "No, not on the top floor." "Why?" A man wondered. Shen gently explained, "do you want me to drown in the saliva of the whole company?" Top level, who knows that the top level is exclusive to the president? She is a small partner company, and she can work with the president at the top level? Who believes it? Shen lightly doesn''t believe it. Gu Qisen laughed. "Is it a shame to have an affair with me?" "Husband, don''t forget that you promised me to act." Shen can''t help reminding him. "It''s right to say that, but I don''t have to be devoted to Shen qingran alone. In fact, I can also empathize with Shen qingran!" Gu Qisen is serious. "Empathy, don''t fall in love with you. Anyway, I don''t want to have an affair with you in the company!" Shen gently insisted. Gu Qisen glanced at her and asked her with a smile, "aren''t you afraid to be far away from me? Do you miss me "Ha ha, if you don''t mention it, I forget a very important thing." "Well? Yes? You said "Why does Xu Xun Sheng want to work in our company? Isn''t her own business well developed? " PS: keep coding. There''s more in the morning. Chapter 1024 Last night, she wanted to ask, but before she asked, the man just like a hungry wolf knocked her down and ate her. She didn''t care so much, and she was busy with her children in the morning. It''s only now that I remember. "How do you know she''s here?" Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and was surprised. Shen qingrushi said: "I met her in the elevator room yesterday. She came to you with a stack of papers. Later, I inquired and found out that she went to work for Gu last year and took over the position of aunt Yishan." "Well, she was recommended by her grandfather and the board of directors. At that time, there was no suitable person for her, so I used her when I thought she was suitable." Gu Qisen explained in a deep voice. His attitude is magnanimous, and he doesn''t seem to have any special feelings for Xu Xun Sheng. Shen can''t help laughing into a flower, but he says, "she must be very capable, isn''t she?" "Well, it is." When it comes to Xu Xun Sheng''s working ability, Gu Qisen does not hesitate to praise him. Seeing that her husband seemed to appreciate Xu Xuansheng, Shen Qingwen had a little taste and said bitterly, "it''s really enviable. She''s beautiful and has strong ability. Besides, she was recommended by her grandfather. I''m afraid he wants her to be a good helper in her career and a good wife by the way." Well, I have to tell you the truth. However, Gu Qisen did not think so at all, "what are you thinking about? If my grandfather really wanted to set her up with me, he would not have been willing to introduce those so-called ladies to me. " Words fall, he encircles her waist, hugs her to the bosom, lowers the head, the nose tip rubs rubs rubs rubs her, the eyebrow eye incomparably gentle. Shen lightly but not affected by his tender offensive, hands against his chest, grabbed the fabric of his shirt, gritted his teeth and asked: "so you are admitting that you are dating a lot of ladies? Huh? Huh? Well Three consecutive "HMS" not only expressed her anger, but also revealed a little cute cunning, which Gu Qisen loved. He lost his smile and indulged in his eyes. "No, really not. Except for the first time I didn''t know, I was designed to have a meal. Since then, your husband has never been cheated again." "Who believes you?" "Wailing and wailing can testify!" "Che, you think I don''t know. Those two little treasures are closest to you. They must help you." Although they are very close to each other, they are still missing more than two years. This is an irreparable regret Thinking of this, Shen lightly''s eyes darkened unconsciously. Gu Qisen saw through her mind, raised his hand on her head and rubbed it. He comforted her with a good voice. "It''s OK. There''s a long way to go. They will be closer to you in the future." "Well, that''s my goal!" Shen gently pulled out a smile and soon recovered his good mood. "Husband, grandfather knows Shen Shiqi is in love with you. Maybe he''ll do something about it?" With her understanding of the old man, I''m afraid that before long, he will come to her and persuade her to leave Gu Qisen. Well, I don''t know how he would persuade me? Is it a check or a kidnapping? In grandma''s face, grandfather should not be harmful to her personal safety, so Shen''s eyes flickered, and he was expecting to fight with the old man again. Oh, isn''t she bad at it? Shen qingran''s mind fell into Gu Qisen''s eyes. Gu Qisen chuckled, reached out and pinched her nose. She said softly, "do we want to make a bet?" "Well? What''s the bet? " Shen blinked and was intrigued by him. Gu Qisen long eyes micro MI, "within three days, mother will find you." "Mom? You mean your own mother? " "Of course, how many moms can I have?" "Oh, it''s not that I can''t turn my brain around all at once." After all, Su Han doesn''t know Shen Shiqi''s existence, and she doesn''t know Shen will come back. So when Gu Qisen said "Mom will find you", she was really confused. "It''s said that if you are pregnant for three years, I think it''s going to take five years for you." Gu Qisen laughed and joked. Shen gently jiaochen glared at him, "Hello, Gu Qisen, why do you attack me? My glass heart is very fragile, OK?" "OK, my husband will treat you to a big meal at noon to appease your fragile little soul." "I don''t want to talk to you. Why did mom come to me? Are you going to tell her? " Shen lightly a face doubts. "No, Grandpa should come to her to stop us from being together!" That day, when the old man saw that his attitude was so firm, he must know that his elder''s strength was not enough to obstruct him, so he must be very alliance oriented. Therefore, the most ideal candidate was su Han, of course.Gu Qisen''s guess is right. Yesterday, when the old man returned to Gu''s mansion, he was too angry to eat and sleep well. So today, after breakfast, he asked the driver to drive him to the villa where Gu Zhenghong and Su Han lived to find them. Shen lightly chats with Gu Qisen. At this moment, the old man just arrives at the villa. Gu Zhenghong is not at home. Su Han is the only one at home, painting in the studio on the second floor. On hearing the servant report that it was the old man who arrived, Su Han was startled. She threw down her brush and hurried downstairs to meet her. "Why are you here, old man? Please sit on the sofa Su Han greets with a smile and immediately orders the servant to serve tea. They went to the sofa and sat down. Gu changqian said straight to the point, "I''m here to talk to you about Arsene." "Ah Sen? What''s the matter with him? " Su Han saw that the old man''s face was not very good-looking, and she couldn''t help clapping in her heart. In the past two years, as a result of her slight disappearance, she was a lot of depressed, but she was only in a hurry and couldn''t help at all. She had a very hard life. I''m afraid it''s not good for the old man to come to her now Thinking of this, Su Han''s heart flashed a bad premonition. "He''s empathizing, don''t fall in love!" "Ah, what? Empathy? Are you kidding, old man? " Su Han can''t believe it and asks. Her son''s deep love for Shen qingran can be learned from the sun and the moon. How can he be moved? She absolutely didn''t believe it. "He admitted it himself!" Gu changqian said with a cold face. It didn''t look like a joke at all. Su Han "You Is that true? " She managed to squeeze out a word. Gu changqian did not speak, but the expression was the default. Su Han still thinks that Gu Qisen''s change of heart is incredible. She licks her lips and simply asks, "what kind of girl is the other party?" If that girl really can let Arsene walk out from the loss of light grief, should also have her unique charm? Chapter 1025 However, with her understanding of Arsene, she really can''t believe that it will be true Gu changqian looks at Su Han''s expression in the bottom of his eyes. He can''t help humming. He doesn''t have a good temper and answers: "she is a girl who looks ordinary and has no education at all!" His words full of disgust and disdain, let Su Han suddenly speechless. After several seconds, Su Han expressed his opinion: "Sir, is there any misunderstanding? If that girl is as bad as you describe, how can Arsene like it? It''s the same as gently Is the gap too big? " A person''s aesthetics and preferences will not be easily changed. Gu Qisen is so persistent in Shen qingran. Even if he decides to forget her and start a new relationship one day, the girl he likes will certainly have a style like that of Shen qingran, and there can be no big deviation. Of course, she was even more reluctant to believe that her son would give up waiting Although she also thinks that the chance of coming back is very small, how to say, if her son really changes his mind, she still can''t accept it "Misunderstanding? How could there be a misunderstanding? " Seeing that Su Han didn''t believe in himself, Gu changqian couldn''t help pulling out the high tone. "I''ve met that girl. Her name is Shen Shiqi. She''s the special assistant of murongxi, President of Mu group. At the same time, she''s also a gentle cousin." "What? My cousin? This... " Su Han is even more shocked. She always knew that there was a cousin named Shen Fuxiao who married Gong Tianqi. As for this cousin who suddenly appeared, she was unheard of before, so she should not kiss her very much, right? But according to the old man''s meaning, a Sen actually fell in love with his cousin, which makes him feel strange. But the old man doesn''t look like he''s lying What''s going on? Su Han wrists her eyebrows, arousing her curiosity. At this time, Gu changqian said: "you should make an appointment with Shen Shiqi these two days to make a stand and let her leave Arsene. We''ll take care of our family. She can''t get in if she wants to! " Voice down, he also regardless of Su Han answer not agree, iron green face flick sleeve left. The servant just came over with the first-class tea. Seeing that the old man''s chair was still hot, he left in a mess in the wind. What about Su Han? She was stunned for a long time before she calmed down. She quickly called Gu Zhenghong and told him about it. "You mean Arsene''s in love? The other side or my cousin? Where did you get the fake news? " Gu Zhenghong as like as two peas before Su Han. They are all infatuated and single-minded people, and they don''t believe that their son, who has won their true legend, will be moved so quickly. Su Han sighed, "the old man doesn''t have to make fun of this. I think it''s also very important. Zheng Hong, what do you think we should do? Are you really going to break them up? Although we all regard her as our daughter, you know, she Well, selfishly speaking, if Arsene can get out of her grief and start a new life, we should be happy, right? " "Yes..." Gu Zhenghong echoed and looked very complicated. "What''s more, Arsene is very independent. Ten cows can''t be pulled back for everything he decides. I don''t think we can persuade him. On the contrary, it will break up our relationship that we finally mended Husband, people are selfish. This time, I want to stand in line with my son and support any decision he makes! " Su Han pinches her cell phone tightly and says with confidence. Across the radio to hear his wife vowed words, Gu Zhenghong smile, "I also support all your decisions! However, for the sake of Sen''s good, you can also find time to meet Shen Shiqi and see for yourself what kind of person she is "Well, all right. I see After talking with Gu Zhenghong on the phone, Su Han immediately calms down a lot. ¡­¡­ Su Han is very efficient. At noon that day, she got Shen Shiqi''s mobile phone number. Shen lightly received her call, just finished processing a document in hand. Su Han used her mobile phone to call Shen qingran. Her number is very easy to remember. Shen qingran has been reciting it backwards for a long time, so she can''t help shaking her head when she sees a series of familiar numbers flashing on the screen. Husband, you are really anticipating Knowing that the other party was su Han, Shen gently pressed the answer button excitedly, "Hello, who is calling?" She tries her best to control her emotions and treats Su Han as a stranger. After a while, a gentle female voice came from the radio, "Hello, is that Shen Shiqi?" "Well, yes." Shen lightly does not deny, big square square answered a voice. Su Han introduced herself with a smile. "I''m Su Han. I don''t know if you know me." "Oh, it''s auntie. I often hear from Arsene about you. Hello, Auntie! What can I do for you by phone? "Shen''s tone of voice is full of happiness. Xu is affected by her voice. Su Han''s smile on the corner of her mouth unconsciously deepens, and she has a more inexplicable liking for Shen Shiqi. Therefore, her tone is more loving. "I''ve heard about you and Sen, but I don''t know if it''s not convenient for Miss Shen to come out and have afternoon tea together?" "OK, no problem." This is in his expectation, Shen lightly also not affectation, immediately agreed. The two met in a coffee shop on Huaihai Road about half an hour later. It took about 20 minutes to drive there from Gu''s group. Therefore, Shen Qingwen immediately sent a short message to Gu Qisen to report his whereabouts and set out with his bag. When she arrived at the coffee shop, Su Han had not come yet. At this time point, there are not many people in the coffee shop and there are plenty of places. Shen gently selects a corner of Wangjiang, orders a vanilla latte, picks up a fashion magazine and waits for Su Han while reading it. The magazine in her hand is Xiumei, the most popular fashion magazine at present, which can be regarded as the direction of the fashion industry. In addition to predicting future trends, there will also be interviews with successful people. Shen lightly has interest to turn over, inadvertently, glimpsed Xu Xun Sheng''s photo. Oh, it turned out to be her interview. See what it says. Shen lightly cast his eyes on those dense small words. It''s ok if he didn''t look at them. When he saw them, he almost vomited blood. She took out her mobile phone decisively, took photos and saved the two pages, and sent a wechat to Gu Qisen by the way. Gu Qisen is busy, but he doesn''t notice wechat. Shen can''t wait for his reply, so he simply exits the wechat interface and looks up at the door of the coffee shop. Su Han hasn''t come yet. Shen gently opens wechat again, but Gu Qisen still doesn''t reply. She takes down her mobile phone and sips the fragrant latte. At this time, she sees Su Han coming in her direction. Chapter 1026 After more than two years'' absence, Su Han is still as noble and elegant as before, with a unique charm of scholarly family. Shen gently looked at her, clear apricot eyes, full of laughter. After a while, Su Han came to her desk. "Hello. Is that Miss Shen Shiqi? " Su Han asked politely. In fact, she and Shen Shiqi didn''t agree on a specific seat number, but I don''t know why. At the moment when she saw the girl, her intuition told her that this was the person she was looking for. "Hello, aunt. Just call me seventeen." Shen said hello with a smile and stood up to ask her to take a seat. Su Han sits opposite her. The waiter came up with the plate, his face full of enthusiasm, "this lady, what would you like to drink?" "Mocha, thank you." Su Han said one casually. She prefers tea to coffee, so she is not particular about coffee. "Yes, just a moment." The waiter helped her finish the order with a smile, then leaned over and left. So big card seat, only Shen lightly and Su Han face to face sitting. "Aunt, did you come to me to persuade me to leave Gu Qisen?" Shen gently took a sip from the coffee cup and asked with a smile. Su Han didn''t expect that she would be so direct. She was a little stunned. After sipping his lips, Shen Shiqi continued, "I really love him. I won''t leave him." Su Han "Miss Shen -" "Auntie, please call me seventeen. It will be more kind. After all, you are my mother-in-law." A woman said. Su Han was shocked by her familiar words, "Miss Shen, you and a Sen haven''t got a word yet..." "I know, isn''t it sooner or later?" "This..." Su Han discovered for the first time that her eloquence was so poor. Fortunately, she didn''t come here today to break them up. Otherwise, she would have been defeated without fighting. Although the girl looks ordinary, she smiles very well. Suddenly, she has the illusion of seeing Shen Qingwen. Su Han can''t help squinting her black eyes and subconsciously looks at her sitting opposite. Look at the eyebrows carefully, it seems that there is a light shadow However, they are cousins and look normal. But Thinking of a certain possibility, Su Han''s heart sank to the bottom. It''s not good if Arsene is looking for this girl as a stand in to ease the pain, because it''s not good for him or the girl "Miss Shen --" "call me seventeen!" "Well, seventeen!" However, Su Han had no choice but to say, "are you my cousin?" "Yes, I''m very close to her." Shen Shiqi said with a curved smile. Su Han is speechless, "can you share it with your husband when it comes to your relationship?" Maybe she has always been more positive, and can''t do the wonderful thing of sharing a man with her good sisters. "Well, of course..." Shen lightly wants to say "can''t" three words, listen to Su Han said, "Seventeen ah, since you are so close to lightly, you should know, a Sen and her love is unforgettable. To be honest, before I came here, I didn''t want to interfere in the feelings between you. As long as it''s Sen''s own choice, no matter what kind of girl she is, I will support her unconditionally. But -- " speaking of this, Su Han pauses slightly and suddenly becomes serious. Shen blinked, a little curious about what she was going to do, but her heart was also nervous. "You look so light, don''t you worry that Arsene just takes you as a stand in?" Su Han finished, a pair of eyes staring at her, that line of sight, focus to want to burn a hole in her face. "Do I look like her?" Shen gently touched his face with doubts. This face is specially camouflaged by her. No matter her facial features or skin color have changed, how can it still look like this? Strange! "The facial features are not like that, but the temperament between the eyebrows and eyes is very similar." Su Han speaks truthfully. Shen gently "Oh", and immediately said, "so, do you think Gu Qisen likes me because I look like you?" "Well!" Su Han nodded, not denying it. "Oh..." Shen chuckled. Su Han thinks that she has been stimulated, but she feels a little sorry. Unexpectedly, she hears a familiar female voice saying, "Ma --"Mom? This is Su Han stares at her in shock. She can''t believe she looks at her. Did you just listen to hallucinations? Why do you seem to hear a soft voice? She swallowed and opened her lips. "You Your voice just now... " "Mom, it''s me." Shen gently called her again, holding her cheek in both hands, and winked mischievously at her. Su Han was completely confused. After a long time, she finally said, "you You Don''t tell me, you are gentle... " Oh, my God, is it really light? Gently "Well, Ma, it''s really me." Shen lightly nods and reaches for her hand. Her temperature came from the palm of her hand, and Su Han gradually regained her sense of reality. She stretched out her other hand and wrapped Shen''s little hand with both hands. Tears fell down in a second. "Light Light Gently... " Because she was too excited, she didn''t even call her name. Her voice trembled, but it showed deep maternal love. "Ma it''s me! I''m back... " Shen qingran is a person with low tears. At this moment, Su Han''s eyes are full of tears. She can''t help but start to shed tears. Fortunately, there was no one around at this time, so they were not noticeable. Mother in law and daughter-in-law shake hands across the table to recognize each other. The scene is warm and touching. It wasn''t until the waiter brought Su Han''s cup of coffee that they let go of each other''s hands with a smile. "Gently, have you had a good time these years?" "How did you become what you are now?" "When did you come back?" "Child, how much have you suffered?" ¡­¡­ There are countless questions in Su Han''s heart. Shen lightly tells her without concealing. Knowing all the truth, Su Han can''t help sighing, "so, do you still want to continue to disguise as Shen Shiqi?" "Yes. In fact, this is also very good. " Shen sipped his coffee gently, pretending to be relaxed. Su Han looked at her painfully and said, "it''s just the old man..." "Don''t worry, mom. Both Arsene and I think that grandfather won''t embarrass us much." "Why don''t you just tell him?" "Well Just take it as my little revenge. Who wants my grandfather to give Gu Qisen a woman all the time while I''m away? " Shen said with a little pout. She is just an ordinary woman, she is not so broad-minded, can do not care. PS: continue the codeword, and update. Chapter 1027 "In fact, from the standpoint of the old man, his practice is understandable." Su Han can''t help talking for Gu changqian. As a parent, the first consideration must be the happiness of one''s own children. She believes that the old man also thinks so. After all, in light of the original situation, the chance of a safe return is about zero. No one wants to see Arsene single all his life, but the old man is too impatient. At least, he should wait a few more years Of course, Shen qingran also understands that there is nothing wrong with what the elders are doing. If she were herself, she would not allow her children to wait for someone who is impossible to come back. However, understanding is one thing. She thinks that she needs to give her a little more time if she wants to be free from any bad feelings. Don''t want to continue this topic, Shen gently smile, said to Su Han: "Mom, your observation is very good, I like this, few people see Shen 17 and Shen gently like." "Ha ha, I can understand that you are praising me?" Su Han smiles at her. "Of course, I must. Please my mother-in-law in the future, so that I can enter the door of my family quickly, can''t I? " "You are addicted to acting!" "Hee hee..." The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a good afternoon tea in the coffee shop. Before they separated, they made an appointment to go shopping together at the weekend. Leaving the coffee shop, Shen lightly drives directly back to Huanshan villa, while Su Han is in the opposite direction. Su Han returns home humming a song when she meets Gu Zhenghong in the parking lot. Gu Zhenghong stood in the same place waiting for Su Han for a while. The couple walked side by side and chatted. "How? Did you see Shen Shiqi?" Knowing that she made an appointment with Shen Shiqi in the afternoon, Gu Zhenghong couldn''t help asking. Su Han nodded with a smile at the corner of her mouth: "of course, I''ve seen you, and there''s something unexpected." "Oh? What did you get? You seem very happy. It seems that Shen Shiqi is really good at it. " Gu Zhenghong youyou said that for a moment, he did not know whether he should be happy or lost. Is it a good thing that their son can find another one? But what if one day, gently back? Will it hurt two people at the same time After more than 30 years of marriage, Su Han certainly understands Gu Zhenghong''s mind. She didn''t want to see him so tangled, so she simply reached for his arm, reached up to his ear, and said in a voice only heard by the two of them: "in fact, Shen Shiqi is us gently..." What, what? ¡­¡­ - GU group. Gu Qisen returned to the office after the high-level meeting and finally had time to open wechat. See Shen gently sent himself two pictures, he hooked his lips, slender fingers gently click on the screen, enlarge the picture. See the content in the picture, the smile of the corner of the man''s mouth instantly froze. His eyes sank and he pressed the hands-free key of the landline on the taipan desk to dial Qin''s landline. "Boss, please --" before Qin Xuan finished his words, he was interrupted coldly, "merge Xiumei for me, and ask the personnel department to send a warning letter to Xu Xun Sheng." "What What? " Qin Xun''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe what he heard. "Are you deaf? Do you want me to repeat that? " "Yes, yes..." "Well?" "No, no, boss, I know!" Qin Xun said respectfully and hung up in a hurry. Sitting in his seat, he scratched his head and couldn''t figure out what happened to the boss of Xiumei magazine and Xu Xun Sheng. Fortunately, Gu Qisen really deserves to be a good boss of his family. The next second, he will forward the two pictures that Shen lightly sent him. Qin Zhen opened it and couldn''t help shaking his head: "ah, is it that you can''t die if you don''t make it?" ¡­¡­ After receiving the warning letter from the personnel department, Xu Xun Sheng was really confused. She didn''t know what mistake she had made for a long time before she got such a heavy warning letter. You know, if you collect two warning letters, you will be dismissed. Although she can develop well even if she doesn''t stay in Gu''s group, she will not be able to hold this tone if she is punished. Therefore, before leaving work, Xu Xun Sheng came to the top office in a fierce manner. Gu Qisen sat on the chair to sign and approve the document. He looked up and saw her coming in with an angry face. "Why give me a warning letter?" Uncontrollable anger in the chest burning, Xu Sheng for the first time to Gu Qisen angry.Gu Qisen put down his pen and asked coldly, "what have you done, don''t you know?" "What did I do?" Xu Xun Sheng was stunned. Gu Qisen simply threw a brand new Xiumei magazine in front of her. "This is released today. Don''t tell me, you don''t know what''s written in it." "I I was interviewed. Is that wrong? " Xu Xun Sheng was puzzled. He turned to the page of the magazine and soon turned to the page of his exclusive interview. The photo was specially taken for her by the photographer. It''s fashionable and atmospheric. There''s no problem. As for the content Xu Xun Sheng glanced at the dense small words. When he saw a passage, his face suddenly turned pale. "This I didn''t say that, really ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen didn''t answer and didn''t even give her a look. "Ah Sen, how can I say such a stupid thing?" Xu Xun Sheng insisted on explaining, feeling very wronged in his heart. No matter how much she wants to marry him, she can''t say it to the media, and she curses Shen Qingsi She didn''t do it! It''s not "You didn''t say it, the media will report it? Didn''t you read the manuscript before they printed it? " Gu Qisen obviously didn''t believe it. "I..." Xu Xun Sheng bit his lip. She really hasn''t read the manuscript, and she doesn''t have time to read today''s magazine I should have checked it if I knew it. It''s really no good. It''s just a good idea to have a look at the magazine. At least that way, this malicious interview won''t appear in Gu Qisen''s eyes "In view of your outstanding contribution to Gu, I will not dismiss you, but please take care of yourself in the future! Between you and me, it will never be possible! " "Arsene..." "Get out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Xun Sheng subconsciously clenched the palm of his hand, forced to endure the pain in his heart, and slowly turned away. Stepping out of the door of the president''s office, the tears in his eyes could no longer be controlled and gurgled down. Tears soon covered her snow-white face, Xu Xun Sheng raised his hand to wipe tears, sneered and hummed. Is Shen Qingwen really that good? It''s so good that I''ve been missing for so long, and I''ve been living on the tip of Gu Qisen''s heart Ah Sen, one day, I will make you regret what you have done to me today. I will, I will Chapter 1028 Gu Qisen didn''t know what Xiumei and Xu Xuansheng had done. In fact, at the moment when she took the picture and sent it to Gu Qisen, she didn''t think that he would take out his anger so fiercely. She really just wanted to let Gu Qisen know that someone was eyeing him. After all, no matter how good-natured, generous and tolerant people are, they should not tolerate their rivals cursing themselves in magazines and confessing their husbands, right? Gu Qisen didn''t tell Shen qingran about the result of the treatment. Shen qingran forgot about it later. It seems that it has been so calm. Just, will it be so calm all the time? The answer is No! on Saturday afternoon, Shen Qingnian went to Su Han''s appointment on time. Hand in hand, they walked into a luxury shop. Su Han is a familiar customer here. As soon as the store manager sees her, he immediately rushes over and turns around them. "Mrs. Gu, who is this young beauty? Why haven''t you seen it before? " Su Han said with a smile, "the daughter of a good friend of mine came from abroad to play." "Oh, so it is." The store manager was clear, and then said, "we''ve just airlifted a few limited editions from our store. I''ll bring them to you right away." "Yes, thank you." Su Han nodded, and then whispered to Shen, "seventeen, you look around to see if there''s a suitable one. Mom will send you." "No, mom, I have so many clothes." Shen gently refused with a smile. Even after leaving for two years, Gu Qisen would still customize clothes for her every month. Her two cloakrooms were full, and she didn''t know when she would finish wearing them. "Ha ha, Ma knows that all your clothes are bought by Arsene." Su Han can''t help laughing. After a while, the store manager came with two assistants holding a pile of clothes. They invite Su han to the fitting room, while Shen lightly goes to the sofa and sits down, drinking tea while waiting for Su Han. Soon after su Han left, a touch of Ping Ting came in. "Hello, boss!" "Hello, boss!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the voice of the shop assistant, Qi Shushu rings. Shen gently raises his head and looks at the door. It''s Xu Xun Sheng''s delicate and bright face that catches his eyes. Is Xu Xun Sheng the boss here? What a coincidence! Shen thought softly. She is Shen Shiqi now, so she didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Xu Xuansheng. She continued to drink her tea calmly, picked up a magazine and read it leisurely. Shen lightly ignored Xu Xun Sheng, which did not mean that Xu would turn a blind eye to her. The reason is very simple. She is a guest of this store. As the boss, Xu Xuansheng still needs to say hello politely. "What can I do for you, miss?" Xu Xun Sheng welcomed him with a smile. In the moment Shen looked up at her, Xu Xun Sheng recognized her. Shen Shiqi, the special assistant of Murong Xi, President of Mu group, is also the woman who appeared at the top of the floor that day After finding out that Shen Shiqi was a representative sent by mu, Xu Xun Sheng didn''t put her together with Gu Qisen. After all, Shen Shiqi''s appearance was so ordinary that Gu Qisen should not like it. "No, thank you. I''m waiting for someone." Shen said gently and politely. After seeing Xu Xun Sheng''s interview, she couldn''t feel good about her any more. "Well, then, help yourself." In the face of Shen''s indifference, Xu Xun Sheng''s smile almost couldn''t hang up, but she managed perfectly. She even told one of the shop assistants, "Xiao Yun, pour another cup of tea for the guests." "All right, boss!" The shop assistant named Xiao Yun took action immediately after receiving the order. Xu Xun Sheng goes inside over Shen lightly. Unexpectedly, just a few steps away, Su Han comes out of the fitting room wearing a dignified and elegant skirt. "Auntie, how beautiful!" Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes brightened and exclaimed. Su Han originally wanted to go to Shen lightly, but she didn''t expect Xu Xun Sheng to be there. "Yes? That''s because the clothes in your shop look good. " Su Han said modestly. Xu Xun Sheng said with a smile, "how can I? You are in good shape. Clothes also depend on what people wear. " "You are such a sweet girl." "I mean it." ¡­¡­ Listening to the two women chatting with each other, Shen frowned gently. It seems that this Xu Xun Sheng is deeply loved by the family elders. Not only her grandfather, but also her mother-in-law appreciate her. If I really can''t come back, I''m afraid Xu Xun Sheng will really accept her husband and childrenThis cognition made her feel very congested. She sat quietly in her own place, silently looking at the magazine in her hand, but she couldn''t read a word. "By the way, auntie, do you have time for dinner in the evening?" Xu Xun Sheng takes Su Han''s arm affectionately and asks with a smile. Su Han looked at Shen lightly and said politely, "I''m sorry, I have an appointment with our family in the evening." "Seventeen?" Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes widened in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Su Han and Shen Shiqi were so close. Su Han said that our family was seventeen Isn''t Shen Shiqi the special assistant of murongxi? How could "Yes, here is the little girl." Su Han couldn''t hide her love from her eyes. She immediately called Shen lightly, "seventeen, come here and have a look at Ganma''s clothes." "Oh, yes." Seeing Su Han calling himself, Shen lightly has to put down the magazine and get up to them. Xu Xun Sheng then put away his shock and said, "this young lady is your aunt''s dry daughter. I didn''t treat her well just now. Please forgive me." "No, boss Xu is already very enthusiastic." Shen nodded to her and said with a smile. As the voice fell, her eyes circled Su Han''s body and said sincerely, "godmother, you look more like my sister in this dress. What should I do?" "Little boy, I''m your mother. How can I be your sister? Well "Ha ha, I don''t mind if you want to be my sister." Well, in that case, Gu Qisen would have to call her aunt. Ha ha, it''s so sour "You don''t mind, I do, silly girl!" Su Han touches her head and dotes on Shen qingran more than Xu Xun Sheng. I thought Su Han was very good to herself. Unexpectedly, there are people out there and heaven out there Xu Xun Sheng stood beside them, looking at the intimate interaction between them like a mother and daughter, his eyes flickered quietly. It seems that the woman in front of her is not as simple as she thought What''s more, how does she feel that she will be a strong opponent? Women''s terrible sixth sense, oh, oh! ¡­¡­ PS: end of update, MEDA. Chapter 1029 Coming out of Xu Xun Sheng''s shop, Shen asked Su Han gently, "Mom, when did you get so familiar with Xu Xun Sheng?" I remember before, they were just nodding friends. It seems that time can really change a lot of things. However, she believed that no matter how good she was with her mother-in-law, she could not replace her position. However, she was inevitably curious. Su Han replied with a smile: "that is, once I went to this store to buy clothes, I just met her in the store, and then slowly, I had more contact." "Oh, that''s it." Shen chuckled and didn''t go on with the topic. Mother in law and daughter-in-law walked to the parking lot with big and small bags. Su Han drives, Shen lightly sits in the co driver''s seat. As soon as the car started, Gu Qisen sent a video call, and Shen gently bent his eyes and said, "husband --" through the video, Gu Qisen saw her sitting in the co driver''s seat, and could not help saying in a soft voice, "how did you finish shopping so soon?" "Because I miss you." Shen gently casually way, sweet words at your fingertips. At this moment, she seems to have completely forgotten her mother-in-law. While Su Han is driving and listening to her daughter-in-law''s face-to-face confession of her son, she can''t help but smile. Gu Qisen was elated by his wife''s words. Even if he knew that she just said it casually, he was still very happy. "Since you miss me, go home and have dinner." "I can''t. My mother and I have an appointment to wash hot pot together." Shen lightly shook his head. Talking about it, she finally remembered her mother-in-law''s presence. Emma, it''s embarrassing. Why is she so free? Yu Guang secretly glances at Su Han. Seeing that she is focused on driving, she seems not to pay attention to the content of her chat with Gu Qisen. Shen gently deceives herself and is relieved. "Well, where are you going to eat? I''ll take the children with me." Gu Qisen thought, anyway, he hasn''t taken his two children out for a long time. He might as well take this opportunity to take them to dinner and leave them to his grandparents by the way, so that he can love his wife tonight. Gu Qisen''s idea, of course, was unknown to Shen Qingwen. Seeing that he offered to bring the children over, she agreed with both hands and feet. So after the couple agreed on a place to eat, they hung up the phone. Shen gently put the mobile phone back into the bag and said to Su Han with a smile: "Mom, Gu Qisen and Waiwai Wai will come to us later. Why don''t you call dad later and ask him to come with you? " "Good. Your father misses you very much, too. I''m sure it''s nice to meet you. " Su Han agreed without hesitation, and immediately said, "it''s a pity that you Chen and Xiaoxi have gone abroad, otherwise our family can be lively tonight." "Hey, there will be opportunities in the future." "Oh, that''s necessary." "By the way, mom, when are Xiaoxi and Youchen going to get married?" Shen lightly can''t help but concern to ask a way. The two have been together for a long time. She thought they were married long ago, but Gu Qisen told her that they didn''t. To tell you the truth, Shen qingran is a little worried. After all, where can a girl like Xiaoxi find her! Su Han is also eager that the two people can get married as soon as possible, so, when Shen gently asked, she also had some helplessness, "Mom urged several times, but they all said it''s not urgent, over time, mom doesn''t want to care, anyway, they are so big people, their own life, their own decision!" After listening to Su Han''s enlightened remarks, Shen gently exclaimed, "Mom, you are so reasonable. I will learn more from you in the future. " Su Han is amused by her, "silly girl, you have a sweet mouth." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the car arrived at a beef hot pot shop. The box was ordered by Shen Qingwen yesterday. It''s the best viewing position on the third floor, and you can just see the river. As soon as they were seated, Gu Zhenghong arrived. "Why, so fast?" Su Han was surprised that he appeared so quickly. Gu Zhenghong went to the seat next to her and sat down, "when you called me, I was just nearby." "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Su Han stares at him. Gu Zhenghong looks at her with a smile, and his eyes are full of doting, "I want to give you a surprise." "Ha ha, I''m old husband and wife. What''s the surprise?" Su Han doesn''t buy it, but she is very satisfied with Gu Zhenghong''s words. Shen gently sat opposite, watching her parents in law have a love interaction, mood also followed. She kept a polite smile. Just as she wanted to say hello, Gu Zhenghong said from the bottom of her heart, "gently, long time no see. It''s great that you can come back safely. " "Dad, I''m so sorry that you and mom have been worried about me for the past two years."Shen said softly and sincerely. "Silly child, it''s all a family. What do you say I''m sorry for? Dad is really happy to see you safe and sound! " Gu Zhenghong smiles a little and looks at her eyes, just like looking at her own daughter, which makes Shen gently feel warm. Although she has never enjoyed the love of her parents, when she grows up, she can have such a mother-in-law who treats herself as her own daughter. She thinks that in this life, she is satisfied. After chatting with Gu Qisen''s parents for a while, Gu Qisen showed up with two adorable babies. "Grandfather, grandmother, mother -" the little guys are very polite. As soon as the door of the box is opened, they will come in smiling like two happy little rabbits. "Oh, my dear grandson, come and give grandma a hug." "Come to my grandfather." Seeing the two dolls, Gu Zhenghong and Su Han are not calm. They both wave their hands to greet them. "Grandfather -" "grandmother -" the babies were very obedient. They went to grandma and grandfather in a wail. Soon, the brothers and sisters were held on their legs by grandparents. "Wai Wai Wai, with grandparents, don''t you want your mother, eh?" Shen gently puffed his cheeks, deliberately teasing them. Emma, when these two kids come in, they are not looking for her mother. It''s really striking. She thought it was because she had lost their company for more than two years that they became more intimate with her grandparents. Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, she heard Wai Wai complain, "Mom, if dad wants us to come in, we can find our grandparents. Don''t Wai Wai and my brother sit on mom''s lap! Mom, dad is a bad guy "Ah?" Shen lightly slightly a Zheng, reaction can''t help Puchi a smile, busy straight nod, "yes, dad is a super bad guy, specialized in bullying our mother three." "So mom, Wai Wai and brother are sleeping with grandparents tonight. Go home and clean up dad." The little girl suddenly said very seriously. Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." She turned her head and looked at Gu Qisen, who had just sat down beside her. She asked with her eyes: what have you done to the babies? Chapter 1030 After receiving the message from her, Gu Qisen calmly picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. However, he said to Gu Zhenghong and Su Han, "since they want to go there tonight, I''d like to ask them to help us take a belt." Su Han immediately agreed: "no problem, no problem. Anyway, mom is bored recently. She can just play with the children." Gu Zhenghong, on the other hand, helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said in a deep voice, "if they want to, it doesn''t matter how long they live." "Well, let them stay for a while." Gu Qisen nodded and said happily. The two kids nodded as if they were pounding garlic. "Yes, yes, I want to eat grandma''s cake!" "I want to drink the tea made by my grandfather!" "Oh..." Adults look at each other and smile. At this time, Su Han asked: "the babies, where do you want to go tomorrow, grandma will take you." Wai Wai seriously replied, "if you don''t want to go anywhere, grandma can make a cake for Wai Wai at home." "Ha..." Shen light light smile voice, her daughter, really is full of snack goods. "Howling? Would you like to let your grandfather make tea for you at home, just like Wai Wai Su Han touches Xiao Hao''s head and laughs. Xiaozhengtai said solemnly, "it''s not." Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at the grandfather sitting next to his grandmother, looking forward to asking: "grandfather, can you go to the laboratory to play?" He knows that grandfather is a great scientist. There must be a lot of interesting things in his laboratory. Well, he doesn''t want to be so indomitable as Wai Wai. He just knows how to eat Gu Zhenghong was stunned and soon laughed. "The lab is too dangerous to howl. Let''s wait until you grow up a little bit." "When will it be?" "Wait for howl to be in the first grade, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­ All right Compared with mischievous wailing, wailing is much more mature and steady. It is also very obedient, which makes the elders worry less. "Husband, do you really want the children to stay with their grandparents? How is that going to work? " Shen gently pulled Gu Qisen''s clothes and quietly protested. Gu Qisen leaned his lips and whispered in her ear, "tomorrow I''m going to the capital. You can go with me and let the babies live with grandparents. It''s the best choice." "Ah? What are you doing in Beijing? " Shen gently surprised. Gu Qisen explained: "Mr. Xu will have his 80th birthday tomorrow. I have to pay him a birthday call." "Oh, I see." Shen gently understood. Xu is Xu Xun Sheng''s grandfather. He is also a big man in the capital and even in the whole country. Although he is 80 years old, he is still powerful. For Gu Qisen, this old man is really a special existence. Therefore, Shen did not stop him from leaving. However, her current identity is Shen Shiqi. She appears in public with Gu Qisen, but she doesn''t feel right. After thinking about it, Shen asked softly, "what am I going to do?" "You, wait for me at the hotel nearby." Gu Qisen said truthfully. He doesn''t plan to stay at Xu''s birthday party for long, so he wants Shen to go with him, and they can go shopping in the capital. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Shen lightly has no objection. She likes the capital. She thinks that it was there that Gu Qisen proposed to him. The scene is still unforgettable. "What are you two whispering about? Eat quickly. The beef is well done. " Su Han''s voice with a smile rings out, interrupting their chat. The couple found out that they had been chatting for a long time before they knew it, and wailing and wailing were almost full. The two little guys were cramming their cheeks and eating. They looked very cute and cute. Shen qingran was so soft that he couldn''t help taking a picture of them on his mobile phone and sending it to the chat group for RT''s sisters. Well, it''s the first time they''ve seen wailing and wailing. Jet lag. It''s morning over there. I thought those girls were still sleeping, but Shen gently threw the photos into the group, and within two seconds, the group burst. 13£º [WOW! Where are these two little stars from? How cute! Refill refill. ¡¿Su Na: [seventeen ah, your son and daughter look like your husband. When you grow up, you will bring disaster to the country and the people. ¡¿ 11: [xiaobaozi, xiaobaozi, ask for video, ask for video! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Except for Cindy, the other girls were very busy. Shen Qingxiao replied: "when you come to s City, you can see the real people again. ¡¿13£º Oh yeah, that''s a must. ¡¿ 11: [we should be there soon. You must treat us well. ¡¿ SHEN Qingnian: [of course, it''s no problem. When are you coming? ¡¿ Suna: [maybe a week or two more. Master and Cindy are not here. We''ll go back when they come back. ¡¿ SHEN Qingnian: [where did they go? ¡¿Suna: [the master didn''t say it, but he left in a hurry. Well, we''ve got to get up and train. Seventeen, I''ll talk to you later. ¡¿ thirteen: [little babies, wait for your aunt to see you. ¡¿ SHEN Qingxiao: [don''t worry, little babies will wait for your aunts. Come on, I want to make hot pot. ¡¿ when she finished, she still did not forget to take another photo of delicious food and send it to chiguola. After chatting with the sisters, Shen Qingwen finally has the heart to eat. A hot pot is very enjoyable and the atmosphere is very beautiful. After dinner, Gu Qisen and Shen Qingwen went back to their grandparents'' home with the children. They drank fruit tea cooked by Su Han there. It was about ten o''clock before they drove back to Huanshan villa. The servants had already fallen asleep, and the couple went upstairs into the room in a happy mood. "Husband, what time shall we start tomorrow?" "Sleep till you wake up." Gu Qisen put his arms around her waist and lifted her up. His eyes were burning and enchanting. "The children are not here tonight. Let''s do it wantonly, eh?" Shen gently grabbed his neck and laughed like a little fox. "I want to, too, but my aunt is here." "Coming?" Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows and his handsome face turned black. It''s too late, isn''t it? If you don''t come early or late, you''ll come tonight "Well, I just found it in the bathroom." "Well, I see." Gu Qisen bowed his head to kiss her, took her to the sofa and put her down. Then he sat beside her and asked, "does it hurt when you come here now? Would you like some brown sugar water? " Shen lightly shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt. In recent years, in RT, the physique has improved a lot, and it is no longer painful. " "That''s good." Gu Qisen felt relieved after hearing the speech. "By the way, my husband, xuanyuanche and Cindy seem to have something very important to do." Chapter 1031 "By the way, my husband, xuanyuanche and Cindy seem to have something very important to do. Do you think it has something to do with the dragon group? " Shen gently leaned on his shoulder, thinking. "Why do you say that?" Gu Qisen took her hand, wrapped it in the palm of his hand and pinched it. His tone was very flattering. "Intuition told me." Shen lightly answers truthfully. Gu Qisen let out a "ha", and then she continued, "I have a strong premonition that they should come to us soon. Husband, I don''t object to you dealing with dragon group, but please promise me that you must be more careful. I don''t want to be separated from you any more. " Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but hold his arm tightly, as if in extreme insecurity. "Don''t worry, no one will take you away from me." Gu Qisen promised. He narrowed his long deep eyes, and a cold light came out of the bottom of his eyes. Although xuanyuanche didn''t cause any real harm to qingran, he couldn''t forgive the fact that he designed them to separate from each other. Therefore, when the Shenlong Group is finished, the grudge between him and xuanyuanche must be counted. Husband and wife cuddle up to each other, on the sofa you a word I a word opened chat mode. "Husband, when will my cousin and Xiao Si come back?" Originally, the day after she returned to s City, she planned to find her cousin. Unexpectedly, her cousin and Gong Tianqi happened to be in country I during this period of time. She had no choice but to wait. But how long will it take? Shen gently said that it''s hard because she miss her cousin so much. Seeing his wife''s unabashed yearning for others in front of him, Gu Qisen couldn''t help eating: "since you miss her so much, how about buying you a ticket to country I? Fly away by yourself "Really? I have no problem Shen lightly teases him intentionally, the appearance of curved eyebrows and eyes falls on the bottom of his eyes, making him even breathless. Hum, this girl was born to conquer him. Gu Qisen pretends to be displeased and picks his eyebrows. Then he takes out his mobile phone and starts to look for the address book. Shen gently put a small head together, smilingly asked: "husband, so late, who do you call?" "For Qin Yu, I''ll book your ticket for you!" Gu Qisen responded coldly. Shen lightly surprised to stare big eyes, "really false? Do you really want me to fly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen ignored, found Qin''s number, dialed it out in front of Shen''s face, and, uh huh, specially pressed the hands-free button. "Boss -" Qin Yu''s respectful voice came through the radio. Gu looked at the sun and gave a brief look. The cold voice told Qin: "make a reservation for a flight to the capital of I tomorrow afternoon. The name is Shen seventeen, the ID number is..." Shen lightly didn''t expect that Gu Qisen actually wanted to book a plane ticket for tomorrow to send her away. He couldn''t help but be stunned. But soon she responded and yelled to her mobile phone in a high tone: "Qin tezhu, don''t listen to his nonsense, I won''t go to country I, I won''t go, I won''t go..." "Young lady?" Qin Yu was confused by their husband and wife. At this time, I don''t know which one of them hung up the phone. There was only a busy beep on the radio. Khan, is he determined or not? ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Shen lightly and disorderly rushed to Gu Qisen''s arms to grab her mobile phone. As she wanted, after the call ended, she wanted to run, so she was tightly held by the man. "It''s just a joke. It''s so serious, huh?" Recalling her eagerness, Gu Qisen was very happy. Shen lightly doesn''t have good spirit to stare at him, "you face sternly, don''t smile of appearance frighten to death, seem to be joking?"? Hum "Well, I apologize to you!" "No!" "Then I''ll take a bath for you?" "You think so well!" "I''ll take you to the local snack street when I go to the capital tomorrow?" Gu Qisen thought, this is not to refuse? If it is true, Shen''s eyes brighten as soon as he hears that he has something to eat. At this time, she didn''t care to make trouble with Gu Qisen. She said with a smile, "OK, OK, it''s a deal. I want to eat stinky tofu, a lot of stinky tofu! Wow... " Shen gently said, his mind unconsciously emerged a lot of mouth watering snacks, in an instant, saliva is almost flowing down. Gu Qisen saw that she was so excited, and his smile was deeper. He stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her face. His words were full of tenderness: "it''s late. Go to bed and take a bath. I have to catch a plane tomorrow, eh?" "Well, good!" Shen lightly nodded and blurted out, "husband, wash together.""Together?" Gu Qisen was slightly stunned. Obviously, he was flattered by her warm invitation. "Cough..." Shen lightly pretty face suddenly a red, light cough after two, quickly explained, "I mean, you can go to the bathroom next door to wash, you don''t want to skew." "I''m afraid it''s you, wife?" Gu Qisen looked at her with a smile, shining and invincible in her black eyes. "How can I have it?" Shen lightly is embarrassed by his stare, and his face is as hot as fire. She quickly turned her head, broke away from him and stood up, "I I''m going to take a bath If you say that, you can run faster than a rabbit. "Ha ha..." Gu Qisen laughed and watched her go into the bathroom with the laundry. After a while, he got up and went to another bathroom. Gu Qisen returns to his bedroom after taking a bath, but Shen qingran hasn''t finished yet. He is sitting on the sofa, waiting for her while surfing the Internet. At this time, his mobile phone rings. When he sees the call, it is xuanyuanche mentioned by Shen lightly not long ago. Go to the French window, Gu Qisen pressed the connect button, "what''s the matter?" Xu is an emergency, Xuanyuan Che did not talk nonsense with him, directly to the point, said: "now to No. 1 wharf abandoned warehouse side, I was shot." Gu Qisen frowned and sneered: "Oh, what does your injury have to do with me?" "Are we not allies?" Xuanyuan Che asked with a smile. Maybe it was because of the injury. His voice was not stable at this time. He even trembled a little. Before Gu Qisen answered, he continued, "I believe you will come." When he finished, the phone was cut off. Gu Qisen was holding his cell phone, biting it with thin lips, with a dignified look. Xuanyuanche and Cindy are on a mission together. Now that xuanyuanche is injured, Cindy''s situation is also dangerous. Knowing that Cindy is Shen Qingqing''s good sister, Gu Qisen certainly can''t be helpless and will not let xuanyuanche go. Hurry to change clothes ready to leave, just met Shen gently out of the bathroom. Seeing that he was wearing black clothes and trousers and was ready to take risks, Shen lightly''s face suddenly changed, and immediately rushed forward to stop him: "old Husband, where are you going? " Chapter 1032 "There''s something urgent. Go out. Good boy, go to bed first!" Gu Qisen touched her head and answered softly. "What''s the emergency? Is it dangerous? Where are you going? " Shen lightly doesn''t give up, breaking the casserole and asking to the end. "There is no danger, don''t worry. You go to bed and I''ll be back soon. " Gu Qisen coaxes her with a smile and doesn''t want to tell her about Xuanyuan Che. However, Shen is not easy to fool, immediately said, "then I''ll go with you." "No way!" "Tell me where you''re going, and I''ll stay at home, or I''ll follow you secretly." "You There''s nothing I can do with you. " However, Gu Qisen had to compromise and said truthfully, "Xuanyuan Che just called me and asked me to meet at Pier 1. He was injured. I''ll go to have a look." On hearing xuanyuanche injured, Shen can''t help but be anxious, "what about Cindy? Is there anything wrong with her "I don''t know. I''ll see later." "Oh, no, I have to go with you!" "Gently -" "husband, don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself now, I want to be with you." "No, you promised to stay at home." "Ah, honey, that''s because I didn''t know something happened to Cindy You wait for me for a minute, soon, soon... " With that, she immediately released Gu Qisen and ran to the wardrobe as fast as she could. Of course, for fear that Gu Qisen would run away, she ran back and warned him, "don''t go. If you leave me, I will be with you forever!" "OK, OK, I won''t go. You change quickly." Gu Qisen hooked his lips and his eyes were doting on him. He has just sent someone to get there first. It doesn''t matter if he arrives late. However, how can xuanyuanche come to s city? Is it difficult for people from Shenlong Group to appear in s city? Gu Qisen frowned and thought deeply. On the other side. Shen lightly afraid that Gu Qisen has no patience to wait for himself, he is not shy at the moment, so he quickly takes off his pajamas in front of him. At this time, she didn''t wear bra, and there was only a thin inside all over her body. From Gu Qisen''s point of view, we can see her nearly perfect back curve, as well as her pretty, Qiao''s Tun, bu It is undeniable that his baby is in excellent shape. Rao Shi only looks at the back, which is enough to make people fantasize. I really want to I really want to press her on the wall like this, from the back However, it''s not a good time to do this kind of thing, and when her great aunt arrived, he didn''t have that special hobby Next time, next time Gu Qisen''s eyes are getting darker and hotter. But Shen qingran, who is worried about Cindy''s safety, doesn''t notice. After she puts on bra, she quickly picks up a suit of sportswear and changes it. It takes less than two minutes. "OK, let''s go, husband!" The girl dressed neatly. Seeing that Gu Qisen was still standing at the same place and looking at her, she could not help but smile. She walked over with two straight long legs and bent her eyebrows to take his arm. Gu Qisen''s throat glided up and down two times, and it took a lot of effort to restrain the impulse to kiss her crazily. "Let''s go!" His hoarse voice forced down the heat of his heart. The couple walked out of the villa with each other and took the same car. This car is Gu Qisen''s latest purchase of the top limited edition sports car, with excellent safety performance and bulletproof windows and tires. As soon as she got on the bus, Gu Qisen handed Shen a delicate pistol and asked her to protect herself. "Wow, thank you husband!" Shen lightly happily accepted it. The car started quickly and sped towards the wharf. Shen gently touched the silver pistol with excellent texture and small size, and he couldn''t put it down. "Husband, will you give me this gun for self-defense? I fell in love with it at first sight. " Women are all face control, no one can resist beautiful gadgets, Shen lightly of course is no exception. This pistol is exquisitely made. She fell in love with it almost at the first sight and couldn''t resist it. "No problem. It was made for you." Gu Qisen smile, words are full of thick doting. Aldrich''s escape from prison is bound to come for revenge. Even if he sends someone to protect her for 24 hours, there will inevitably be mistakes. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to give her a small but powerful pistol for self-defense. In fact, sometimes Gu Qisen is very lucky. Although they have been separated for two years, at least now she is much stronger than before, and she does have a certain self-protection abilityIf he can, he certainly hopes that he will not think about anything and worry about anything, just like a little flower in a greenhouse, hiding under his wings all his life and letting him shelter her from the wind and rain; but Gu Qisen is not a superman who is invincible. Although he is distressed, on the other hand, he feels very happy. After all, if one day he encounters something unexpected, she will be happy It''s not that I can''t live Although Gu Qisen is a domineering man with a little male chauvinism tendency, more often than not, he will stand in the overall position to think about problems, which is very rational. Xu has a heart to heart with him. Shen gently said while playing with his mobile phone: "husband, do you know? I''m especially glad I''ve been at RT for more than two years "Well?" Gu Qisen was interrupted by her words, her heart suddenly missed half a beat. He didn''t ask Shen qingran why, because Gu Qisen knew the answer in his heart, but the next second, he listened to Shen qingran''s tone and said seriously: "now I am more confident than before. In those two years, RT taught me many skills. I''m no longer a little girl who doesn''t know anything behind you. I''ve grown up to be a good partner who can fight side by side with you Husband, don''t you think we are more compatible like this? " The words fall, Shen lightly intentionally winks at him. The light in the car is very bright. Gu Qisen glances at her. Her bright smile falls in his sight, which is undoubtedly the most dazzling existence. Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed. Somehow, his heart was sour. His girl knows him so well However, he still teased her deliberately: "are you really so capable? Why can''t I see that? " "Well, you are blind!" Shen pouted his little lips and retorted. "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled, and her thin lips were just about to say something. After listening to her analysis, she said, "for example, this time, if it was me before, you would not let me follow you, would you?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s true! " Gu Qisen nodded, and dafangfang admitted. "So, isn''t that a good proof?" Shen said softly, even raised his pistol and made a beautiful gesture towards him, "BIU, BIU -" Gu Qisen:.... " Chapter 1033 Terminal 1, an abandoned warehouse. Gu Qisen opened the car door and got off. He saw Qin Hao with a group of dark guards coming up in a hurry. "Boss -" "what''s the situation?" Gu Qisen asked as he walked to the warehouse. Shen lightly followed. Qin Haoru reported: "when our people arrived, Xuanyuan Che was in a coma due to excessive blood loss. At present, the accompanying doctor is helping him to get the bullet. " Gu Qisen frowned and said, "is life in danger?" "He was shot twice, but it didn''t hurt him. There should be no danger to his life." "Is there anyone else? Is there a beautiful woman With Cindy in mind, Shen Qingwen is busy asking. "Back to young lady, the scene only Xuanyuan Che a person." Qin Hao said respectfully to her. Shen gently "Oh" a, heart stone is still pressing, heavy. A big hand suddenly reached out to touch her head. After a moment, Gu Qisen''s magnetic voice said, "don''t worry, Cindy doesn''t have to be OK!" "Well!" Shen nodded gently and could not help holding his arm. The party trotted into the warehouse. As soon as the doctor helped xuanyuanche take out the bullet, he saw Gu Qisen come in and immediately bowed, "boss -" Gu Qisen looked at xuanyuanche, who was pale and unconscious, and then asked, "what''s the matter with him?" The doctor raised his head and found a beautiful young woman standing beside the boss. At this time, she was holding the boss''s arm. They looked very close. The doctor''s eyeground quickly crossed with a touch of surprise. He couldn''t help being curious about the woman''s identity. However, he was as smart as him and soon suppressed his curiosity. "Tell boss that the bullet has been taken out. It shouldn''t be a big problem, but due to excessive blood loss, he may wake up tomorrow morning." "OK, I see!" Gu Qisen made a faint voice. See Xuanyuan Che has completely out of danger, he immediately ordered his subordinates to send Xuanyuan Che to the intensive care unit of Gu''s hospital. After a while, the doctor and several dark guards escorted xuanyuanche away. In the huge warehouse, only Gu Qisen and Qin Hao were left. "Qin Hao, when you came here, did you find anything else?" Shen asked again. Xuanyuanche is still in a coma. He can only wait until tomorrow morning to learn what happened from him. However, for fear that Cindy might be in danger, Shen can''t calm down at this moment. "Young lady, after we came here and found xuanyuanche unconscious, we specially checked the neighborhood, and found no suspicious clues, and there were no signs of fighting around. Therefore, it is very likely that the gunfight took place elsewhere, and xuanyuanche escaped here when the enemy didn''t pay attention." Qin Zhen told her everything they had. Shen lightly but sighs: "it seems that we can''t do anything now, we have to wait for Xuanyuan Che to wake up." "Don''t worry, Cindy will be OK!" Gu Qisen took her shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice. "Honey, why don''t we stay at the hospital tonight? I want to ask xuanyuanche about Cindy''s whereabouts the first time he wakes up. " Shen lightly suddenly proposed. Seeing his wife care about another person like that, Gu Qisen is not happy. Even if the other person is a woman, he is a little jealous. However, even so, he still respects Shen Qingnian''s opinions and puts her first in everything. So, listening to her, he nodded and agreed, though he was reluctant. "OK, let''s go back to the hospital now." There is his own office in the hospital, and occasionally he will spend the night there. "Yeah, thank you, honey!" Unexpectedly, he would agree. Shen gently turned into a flower, shook his arm and said, "my husband is the best husband in the world..." Gu Qisen was amused by her and indulged in her eyes endlessly. "Well, you have to cherish such a good husband!" "Yes, I will watch you 24 hours a day." Shen blinked gently and mischievously, showing a sly smile. Mingming is facing an ordinary face, but the eyes are so bright that people can''t move their eyes away. At this moment, Gu Qisen can''t help thinking that some people''s charm is innate, which has nothing to do with their appearance. It''s inevitable that he falls in love with Shen qingran, which has nothing to do with her beauty The next morning, xuanyuanche finally woke up. The first time he woke up, the doctor on duty immediately informed Gu Qisen. At this time, Shen qingran was still sleeping. Gu Qisen didn''t want to wake her up, so he went alone.Arriving at the door of the ward, he raised his hand, knocked on the door, and then walked in. Doctor just help xuanyuanche change medicine, see Gu Qisen come in, he bowed to say hello, then know the current affairs left. Soon there were only Gu Qisen and Xuan yuanche left in the ward. "Here you are." Xuan Yuan Che leaned against the head of the bed and said softly. His face was still pale, but he looked much better than last night. Gu Qisen went over, sat down on the chair beside the bed, and raised his legs gracefully. He didn''t care about xuanyuanche''s injury, but directly asked him: "what happened last night? Is it dragon group that hurt you Xuan Yuan Che shook his head, "no, it''s your sister!" "Ran Ran?" At the mention of Gu Ranran''s name, Gu Qisen''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his tone suddenly cooled a little. "What''s the matter? Say "This is my grudge with Gu Ranran, so there''s no need to tell you." Xuanyuan Che refused to answer. Gu Qisen sneered, "since you don''t want to tell me, what do you want to call me for?" "You were the only one who could save me at that time?" Xuanyuanche Gougou lips, showing a provocative smile. Gu Qisen smell speech, handsome face instantaneous frozen into ice. He clenched his fist, and his eyes shot coldly at xuanyuanche like a sharp arrow. He gritted his teeth and asked, "where is she?" Fortunately, he has never been in the habit of taking advantage of others'' danger. If not, he must beat Xuanyuan Che to death now. "In S City, but I don''t know the exact location." Xuanyuanche did not hide. Gu Qisen then asked, "gently, you and Cindy are on a mission. Where''s Cindy?" "She flew back to RT last night, and I met Sophia soon after we separated. Let''s not talk about Sophia. I''m looking for you. It''s important. " Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Che''s expression suddenly became serious. "Say it Gu Qisen didn''t worry about Gu Ranran for a moment. He thought that the important thing xuanyuanche said was probably related to Shenlong Group. If so, the next second he heard Xuanyuan Che say: "you should know about Prince Aldrich''s prison break?" "Well, I heard." Gu Qisen nodded. "Do you know that he is a member of dragon group?" Chapter 1034 As soon as mentions the Shenlong Group, Xuanyuan Che''s eyeground has the formidable hatred which is difficult to hide. After all, a few hundred people in a family were killed overnight, and their homes were destroyed. No one can help hating the fact that it happened to anyone. For so many years, Xuanyuan Che has been looking for the enemy, now there is a trace of clues, in any case, he will never give up! Gu Qisen was not surprised to hear that Prince Aldrich was related to the dragon group. He looked calm and said faintly, "no wonder he can escape from prison without knowing it. But - " " what''s the matter? " "I was thinking, since he is a member of the dragon group and has the ability to escape, why should he have to endure in prison for more than two years? What''s the plot? " Gu Qisen narrowed his long eyes. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was strange. After he reminds so, Xuan Yuan Che also falls into meditation. There was a sudden silence in the room. A moment later, Xuanyuan Che said: "I will let my people continue to check this. Aldrich has a lot of grudges with you. Be careful yourself." "Yes Gu Qisen was surprised that they had a common enemy. When Gu Qisen returned to his room, Shen qingran was still sleeping soundly. He walked to the bedside, leaned over her forehead and printed a light kiss. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He found that it was only seven o''clock in the morning, so he gave up the idea of waking her up. Well, let her sleep a little longer. He looked at her sweet sleeping face tenderly, but found that he couldn''t see enough. Xu is aware of his affectionate gaze, Shen gently eyelids moved, slowly opened his eyes, just with the man''s burning line of sight. Shen lightly slightly a Zheng, reaction come over immediately smile: "good morning, husband!" As just wake up, her sweet voice with a little hoarse, very magnetic. "Good morning, wife!" Gu Qisen back to a shallow smile, good-looking smile, full of strong love. "What time is it?" Shen gently subconsciously looked at the bedside table alarm clock, while stretching to get up. Gu Qisen was about to tell her the time, but she took the lead and said, "Gee, it''s so early at seven twenty!" Well, for a person who likes to sleep in, 7:20 is really early Gu Qisen said with a smile, "I''m very curious if you will suffer from difficulty getting up syndrome every day at RT." Shen lightly said seriously, "that''s not true. At that time, I was thinking of coming back to you early. I wanted to train 24 hours a day. How could I still have the mind to sleep in?" She didn''t think much about blurting out the words, and then regretted it. Turned his head, really see the man''s face is not very good-looking. Shen gently rushed to his arms, soft tone, with a little careful, "husband, in fact, I live in RT is not bitter, you must not be distressed, eh? We''ll never be apart again. " It''s all her fault. Why don''t you mention it in front of him? Don''t you think he''s guilty enough? Shen lightly, Shen lightly, you are really worthy of five years of pregnancy Ah! I''m so depressed Gu Qisen hugged her, patted her on the shoulder and nodded solemnly: "OK, let''s stop worrying about the past, we need to see the future!" "Mm-hmm..." "What would you like for breakfast? I''ll have someone buy it. " "Ah?" I didn''t expect his painting style to turn so fast. Shen qingran was a little confused. "Ah, what? It''s eight o''clock when breakfast comes back. " Gu Qisen shaved her pretty nose, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. Shen gently around his neck, jiaosheng said: "I want soy sauce fried dough sticks." "No problem! I will accompany you to eat soybean milk and fried dough sticks. " "Well, how do I feel that you feel aggrieved to eat this for breakfast?" Shen gently looked at him with big eyes, deliberately joking. Gu Qisen raised his hand and patted her buttock. His thin lip suddenly touched her ear and said wickedly, "for me, I won''t be wronged until I eat you for breakfast!" "Ah, how dirty you are "No pollution, no wailing?" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." "Well, Mr. Wu Li Gu, I have nothing to say!" "Oh..." Husband and wife hold together greasy crooked for a short time, Shen light light said, "by the husband, xuanyuanche when can wake up?" "He woke up long ago!" "Ah? Why don''t you tell me? Oh, no, I''m going to ask about Cindy Shen gently finish saying, fengfenghuo from Gu Qisen''s arms.Gu Qisen took her back to her leg with a black face and pressed her leg with his big hand. He was speechless: "you care so much about xuanyuanche, don''t you worry that I suspect you have an affair?" "Ha? What is this and what? Which eye do you see that I care about xuanyuanche? I''m concerned about Cindy! " Shen can''t laugh or cry. "Well, who knows!" Of course, Gu Qisen believed her, but it was just like finding fault. Shen gently held his chin and gave him a kiss on his lips. "Husband, you look so cute when you are jealous. I like it very much, but the little vinegar is very pleasant and the big vinegar is harmful. Good, accompany me to find xuanyuanche, eh "Hum!" "My husband, my husband?" "I''ve been looking for him. Don''t worry. Cindy''s OK. She should be back at RT now." Knowing that she really cared about Cindy, Gu Qisen stopped teasing her. Shen lightly eyes suddenly a light: "really? I''ll call Suna and ask "Well, go ahead." Gu Qisen didn''t stop her this time and let her go. Shen lightly jumps to get his mobile phone, and Gu Qisen also takes the opportunity to send a text message to ask people to buy soybean milk fried dough sticks. A few minutes later, Shen finished the call with a smile. "Husband, if Cindy is in RT, Emma, the big stone in my heart has finally landed." "That''s good." "By the way, my husband, xuanyuanche is injured. Is it related to Shenlong Group?" "No!" Gu Qisen''s eyes sank and he simply told her, "he said, it was Ran Ran." "Ah? Is ran ran in s city "It should be." Gu Qisen cold face finish saying, suddenly remind her, "I give you that pistol, you must take with you recently, just in case." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it will. Don''t worry. But what''s the difference between xuanyuanche and ran ran? " Shen gently asked curiously. Gu Qisen rubbed her hair and said coldly: "I don''t care about this. I only care about the safety of you and the children. As for Gu Ranran Oh, since she dares to appear in S City, even if she digs three feet, I will find her out! " "Husband..." Shen lightly can''t help but hook his arm, small face close to his arm, murmur, "I will take good care of myself and the children! ¡±Well, and you, husband, I will protect you Chapter 1035 Xu Xun Sheng is not idle either. That day, after su Han and Shen Shiqi left her shop, she drove to Gu''s old house. The reason why she agreed to go to work without hesitation was that she and Mr. Gu had reached a consensus. Mr. Gu agreed to be the solid backing for her marriage to the Gu family, but she needed to find a way to catch Gu Qisen''s heart. Of course, in this matter, the old man did not spare no effort. For example, he constantly arranged blind dates for Gu Qisen, but none of those blind dates could be better than Xu Xun Sheng, which just shows how suitable Xu Xun Sheng is for Gu Qisen. However, their wishful thinking is wrong. After all, Gu Qisen has only one Shen lightly in mind. No matter how perfect or excellent other girls are, they still can''t attract Gu Qisen''s attention, including Xu Xuansheng. If Gu Qisen liked Xu Xun Sheng, he would have liked him 800 years ago. What''s the matter with Shen Qingnian? Besides, what about trito? Even if Gu Qisen has a good feeling for Xu Xun Sheng, he can''t fight with his brother. What''s more, he has no love for Xu Xun Sheng It was dusk when Xu Xun Sheng arrived at the Ruyi courtyard where Gu changqian lived. Housekeeper Yang went to the door to meet her. "Here you are, Miss Xu." For more than a year, Xu Xun Sheng would visit the old man from time to time, so housekeeper Yang knew her very well. "Hello, uncle Yang. What about the old man? " Xu Xun Sheng said hello to housekeeper Yang with a smile. She has elegant manners, and she exudes the gentleness and gentleness of a lady. She is easy to win the favor of others, especially the elderly. She sincerely hopes to have a daughter-in-law like her. "The old man is waiting for you in the room." Yang Bo said while comparing a please posture. He had a good impression of Xu Xun Sheng, but his preconceived ideas made him like Shen Qingwen more. How to say, in terms of temperament and behavior, Xu Xun Sheng is really dignified and generous. He is the most suitable person to be a housewife. However, Xu is too noble and cool. When he gets along with others, he always makes people have a strong sense of distance, as if wearing a mask. He is not as straightforward and simple as Shen. After all, everyone likes to be approachable, doesn''t he? It''s a pity that Shen qingran has been missing for such a long time. I''m afraid he will never come back Thinking of this, Yang Bo''s eyes darkened, his heart heavy, very depressed. Xu Xun Sheng didn''t pay attention to Yang Bo, so he didn''t know his mind. Wearing a long white dress and graceful posture, she followed Uncle Yang, holding Chanel''s bag in her hand and keeping a charming smile on her face. In the servant''s amazing eyes, she came all the way to the main house. Gu changqian is sitting on the sofa tasting tea. As soon as he hears the sound of footsteps, he knows it''s Xu Xun Sheng. He browed to pick, quietly put down the cup in his hand, and immediately raised his eyes, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, not to mention how warm the smile was, "Xun Sheng, here you are, sit down quickly." "Grandfather Gu -" Xu Hongsheng bowed politely to him, then walked gracefully to a single sofa next to him and sat down. "Why did you suddenly think of coming to see your grandfather Gu?" Gu changqian asked with a smile. At the same time, he poured her a cup of tea skillfully. "Come on, drink tea first." "Thank you, Grandpa gu!" Xu Xun Sheng held the cup in both hands, sipped it gently, and then said with a smile, "I just met aunt Gu in my shop. I talked with her for a while. I heard that you are not very well, so I came to have a look." Speaking of this, she immediately put the cup down and asked with concern, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? What did the doctor say? " "Ha ha, you are so thoughtful. I''m fine. I just have a loss of appetite." Gu changqian smiles and tells the truth. Recently, Gu Qisen really made him too angry to eat. Originally, this weekend, he also invited his old friend and his granddaughter to visit, but because Gu Qisen refused to attend, he had to give up. Can he be happy to find Shen Qingnian''s cousin instead of looking for any woman? In particular, Shen Shiqi was a wild girl with sharp teeth, sharp mouth and not amazing appearance Anyway, he won''t let Shen Shiqi in. Gu changqian swore secretly. As soon as Xu Xun Sheng heard that he couldn''t eat anything, he volunteered: "grandfather Gu, Xun Sheng learned two dishes a few days ago. They are very appetizing and have health preserving functions. They are especially suitable for the elderly. Would you like to cook them for you without waiting for me?" "Really? That''s great Gu changqian said happily that the more he saw Xu Xun Sheng, the more satisfied he was. He hoped that she would soon marry into Gu''s family and become his granddaughter-in-law. After all, this girl has a good family background, looks dignified and beautiful, knows a lot of books, is talented and has a deep love for ah Sen. how do you think, she is 17 blocks away from Shen. As for the comparison with Shen lightly beforeAlthough her family background is not as good as that of Xu Xun Sheng, she is really not picky in other aspects. Especially, she gave them a pair of lovely twins Ah, the red face is bad for life! Think of the dead Shen gently, Gu changqian eyes slightly flashing, passing a touch of sadness. From his heart, he really likes Shen qingran, and Shen qingran''s death makes him feel very sad, but People are selfish animals. He loves his grandson more than Shen Qingnian. Therefore, he certainly doesn''t want Gu Qisen to stick to her all his life Gently ah, if you have knowledge under the nine springs, you should be able to understand grandfather''s pains, right? Grandfather believes that you are a kind and good girl. You won''t be happy to see Arsene alone all his life, will you? "Grandfather Gu, what''s the matter with you?" What a wise man Xu Xun Sheng is. He can see the old man''s depression in the blink of an eye. Gu changqian shook his head and gave a bitter smile: "no, I suddenly thought of that girl." In front of Xu Xun Sheng, he never concealed his love for Shen lightly. Hearing the sound, Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes flashed quietly. Although she knew that Shen qingran was no longer alive, it was undeniable that she was more or less uncomfortable to see the old man miss her, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she comforted him in a soft voice: "grandfather, you can''t come back to life after death. If you know, you certainly don''t want to see you so sad. You must take care of yourself." "Well, Grandpa will. Don''t worry." Gu changqian nodded and looked into Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes. There was another layer of appreciation. At this time, Xu Xun Sheng also took the opportunity to test, inadvertently said: "by the way, grandfather Gu, I saw aunt Gu and her daughter in the shop today. They have a very good relationship." "Is it?" PS: keep coding and try to get more chapters tonight. MEDA is the best Chapter 1036 Gu changqian is slightly stunned, obviously confused by Xu Xun Sheng''s words, because in his impression, Su Han has nothing to do with her daughter. But maybe it''s new? The old man was relieved to think so. Seeing that Gu changqian was at a loss and didn''t seem to know anything about it, Xu Xuansheng lowered his eyes to remove the strange color from his eyes, and then said, "yes, and aunt Gu''s dry daughter is still working for Gu. It''s said that she has excellent ability, and Sen seems to appreciate her very much." Xu Xun Sheng had a smile of appreciation on his face. Before she came here, she had checked that Shen Shiqi was Shen Qingnian''s cousin and had a big fight with Gu in the nursing home. Well, maybe grandfather Gu doesn''t know how close she is to Su Han? Gu changqian didn''t pay attention to Xu Xusheng''s small calculation, but he was really intrigued by Xu Xusheng''s words, so he asked: "your aunt Gu''s dry daughter is working in Gu''s family again, and Sen still appreciates her very much. What''s your name of this girl?" Xu Xun Sheng sipped a sip of black tea and gave him a smile: "it''s Shen Shiqi. It''s a lovely name, too. " She said, Yu Guang can''t help but secretly glance at Gu changqian and find that his face is very ugly. Well, it seems that Shen Shiqi really doesn''t like the old man, so she can rest assured. Xu Xun Sheng once again picked up the cup to drink tea and wisely stopped talking. Gu changqian didn''t continue to talk about it. He simply changed the topic: "by the way, tomorrow is your grandfather''s 80th birthday. When will you fly back to the capital?" Xu Xun Sheng said with a smile: "the plane at 10 am, my father and I, as well as Tianrong together." Two years ago, her father divorced Lan Xin. After that, Lan Xin went abroad, but Xu Tianrong refused to leave with her and chose to stay in the Xu family. "Oh." Gu changqian nodded, then got up, "you wait for me here." "OK, Grandpa gu!" Xu Xun Sheng also stood up politely and watched Gu changqian go up to the second floor on crutches. Then she straightened her skirt and continued to sit down. After waiting for about a minute, Gu changqian went downstairs with an antique box in his hand. With Xu Xun Sheng''s intelligence, he suddenly guessed that it must be a birthday present for her grandfather. It turned out that she was right. Gu changqian took the box to her and handed it to her with a smile. "Grandfather Gu, you are -" although you know it in your heart, Xu Xun Sheng still chooses to be a fool. Gu changqian said directly: "your grandfather''s birthday, I can''t be there in person, I''m really sorry. This is his favorite Chinese painting by Master Wu Zhen. Please pass it on for me "This..." Xu Xun Sheng didn''t reach for it. He was in a bit of a dilemma. "What''s the matter?" Gu changqian asked. "Grandpa Gu, isn''t ASON going to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday tomorrow? Should this gift be handed over by Arsene? " Xu Xun Sheng kindly reminded. Who knows, her words let Gu changqian look suddenly a black, tone instantly cold a few minutes: "give you and give him almost, I don''t need this effort, please help transfer it." "Well Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient. " Xu Xun Sheng then reached for it and bowed to him with a smile, "thank you for my grandfather." "You''re welcome! I wish him happiness and longevity "Thank you, and so are you!" ¡­¡­ - the other side. Shen lightly finished Gu Qisen''s soybean milk fried dough sticks. He couldn''t help but ask Gu Qisen curiously: "husband, aren''t you going to the capital today? What time is the flight? " "Twelve o''clock." Gu Qisen answered as he put on his shirt. Shen gently held his cheek to watch him change his clothes. He couldn''t help smiling and said: "husband, since we still have time, why don''t we go to see the children? I miss them "Just last night, I thought?" Gu Qisen lost his smile. "Of course, I''m not so cruel as you. I don''t want them anymore. Hum." Shen gently said on purpose. Gu Qisen''s smile is deeper, "yes, I only want you all over the world, and no one else." "Well, if I carry such a big pot, won''t your conscience hurt?" "No!" "Cut, go or not?" "Go, how can you not go?" The man buttoned up his sleeve and walked in her direction. Shen gently stood up immediately, hopped to his side, and naturally took his arm, "is it OK to go? I can''t wait to see my babies. " "What if I''m going to take them to the children''s Park in Beijing?"Gu Qisen glanced at her with a smile. Shen light eyes suddenly a light: "really? That would be great. If the children know, they will be very happy. " "Oh..." Gu Qisen smile, in fact, the happiest person, should be her? However, he is also looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ The couple went back to Su Han''s house to meet them. When they heard that their parents were going to take them to the children''s paradise in Beijing, they went crazy on the spot. Looking at the children so happy, Gu Qisen felt sour and more guilty. Over the past two years, he has devoted almost all his time and energy to finding a place to go. He has not accompanied the two children enough. He has never even taken them to the playground. Fortunately, the babies are very good, never noisy, sensible and distressing. This time, Gu Qisen didn''t mean to take them to the capital, but because he knew that Gu Ranran was in S City, he was afraid that there would be an accident, so he simply took the children with him, and the family of four just took this opportunity to have a good time in the capital. When he arrived in the capital, it was still very early. Gu Qisen first took their mother three to a hotel to have a rest. After settling them down, he set out for the Xu family. Xu is in a high position, but he always keeps a low profile. The people who come to celebrate his birthday are basically his favorite students, and there are no other irrelevant people. Of course, any one of these guests who are closely related to him is an influential person, such as senior officials, city senior officials, mayors, directors and so on What he valued most was Gu Qisen. Although Gu Qisen is not interested in politics, his contact with him has been decreasing over the years, but this does not hinder his appreciation of this young man. Well, to what extent? Appreciating that he wanted to marry his favorite granddaughter to him, he didn''t mind that Gu Qisen was dead and his wife was carrying two oil bottles. Xu always wanted to find a chance to marry Xu Xun Sheng with Gu Qisen. Today is his 80th birthday, so without prior notice to Gu Qisen, he asked in front of everyone in a loud voice: "ah Sen, you''ve been with Xu Xun Sheng for more than a year. When can I have your wedding wine?" Chapter 1037 The hall of the Xu family was originally noisy. The guests were drinking in twos and threes, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. But Xu Lao''s words, like a thunder on the ground, suddenly stopped the laughter of the whole audience. Everyone held their breath, waiting for Gu Qisen''s answer. They have different expressions, including gossip, admiration and sincere blessing. On top of that, there were two people, no, to be exact, three, who looked distinctly different. The first is Xu Tianrong. She did not expect that her grandfather would choose to say goodbye to Xu Xun Sheng in front of all the dignitaries on such a big day. It seems that my grandfather really loves Xu Xun Sheng. In his eyes, I''m afraid Xu Xun Sheng is the only granddaughter, right? Ha ha Thinking of this, Xu Tianrong subconsciously clenched the palm of his hand, letting the long nails deeply embedded in the meat, but did not feel any pain. Yes, how can she feel pain when she is dazed by jealousy and resentment? Why is she the granddaughter of the Xu family? These years, Xu Xun Sheng has a lot of scenery, but she has to live a hard life? Why can Xu Xun Sheng be supported by her grandfather and think of her as a male god? No, she would rather Gu Qisen stay with Shen Qingwen than accept his marriage to Xu Xun Sheng Others may not know what kind of person Xu Xun Sheng is, but can she not know Xu Tianrong? Oh Among all kinds of bitches, she is the one who can play the role of a pig and eat a tiger The second, of course, is Xu Xun Sheng. She was obviously startled by her grandfather''s words, her black eyes suddenly widened, and she looked too frightened. "My lord Grandfather Me and Arsene... " Xu Xun Sheng opened his mouth to explain, but maybe he was too nervous to say a complete sentence. Seeing this, Xu Tianrong gnashes her teeth. If she is not out of favor now, she has to rush forward and slap her sister. How to dress? What to wear? Xu Tianrong felt that his acting skills were good enough, but compared with Xu Xun Sheng, the cliff was instantly turned into dregs. This good sister of hers is hidden deep enough. If it wasn''t for last year, she accidentally found out that behind Shen qingran''s unjust imprisonment, there was Xu Xusheng. She didn''t know that Xu Xusheng was such a terrible person, more terrible than Xu Tianrong I don''t know if Gu Qisen has seen her face clearly? Oh, I don''t think so? However, she has no evidence now. Even if she tells Gu Qisen, he certainly doesn''t believe in himself. So, forget it In addition to sister Xu Xun Sheng, the third one with a different look is Gu Qisen. Compared with Xu Xun Sheng''s fierce acting skills, Gu Qi Sen gathered a smile on the spot. Seeing that Xu Xuansheng began to explain before him, but he couldn''t make a sound for a long time. He simply said, "Mr. Xu, have you misunderstood me? Wang Sheng only works in Gu''s group. He has never been a boyfriend or girlfriend with me. " His denial was another shock to those present. Many of the guests are optimistic about the couple, so at this moment, everyone is talking about it and taking the opportunity to make a match. "Ah Sen, you and Xun Sheng are men and women. Over the years, Xun Sheng has been infatuated with you. I don''t know anything else. Gu is in trouble alone. Regardless of her career, she goes to help you at the first time. You should cherish the truth." "Yes, Arsene. We have such good conditions for our Sheng. We are the first lady in the capital. If we marry her, we won''t hurt you at all. " "When you were in the army, my elder brother was in love with me and my younger sister was interested in you. We elders were all optimistic about you. We thought you would get married soon. Who knows that it was so many years after you wasted time. Life is short. Listen to my uncle, just cherish it. " It was Gu Qisen''s former officers who said these words. Although they thought they were right, they were undeniably concerned about him. Gu Qisen was very tired of hearing any remarks that he and Xu Xuansheng were paired up. However, on such an occasion, because the other party was an elder, he had to control his temper, smile politely at them, and said: "I appreciate the kindness of the officers. However, I have married and had children. Although my wife is not around for the time being, Gu Qisen''s position in the spouse column will always be hers. Wang Sheng and I are ordinary friends. We used to be comrades in arms in the army. Please don''t mess with each other. Thank you He didn''t recognize them thoroughly, leaving them speechless. Everyone''s face is black. He''s not happy, but he can''t help it. However, there is another wave of people who can''t stand it. It''s Xu Xun Sheng''s super supporters. Unexpectedly, Gu Qisen refused to accept the goddess. A strange male voice was heard in the crowd: "Yo Ho, you are a widower with two oil bottles. Why do you look down on Miss Xu?"Bang - this obviously insulting question made the whole audience in an instant. Everyone turned around and saw a young man in a plaid shirt swaggering in from the outside. No one stopped him, and no one dared to stop him, because he was the youngest grandson of the Xu family, Xu Mingyang, Xu Xusheng''s cousin. Xu Mingyang has been used to arrogance since he was a child. No one cares about him, even his grandfather Xu. Of course, except for Xu Xun Sheng, he listened to this cousin most. Therefore, when he heard that Gu Qisen had the courage to dislike his cousin, the young man rushed up with anger. No matter what the occasion was, he directly spoke to him. "Presumptuous! Who allowed you to be so rude? " Gu Qisen''s face was cold. Before he could speak, Xu took the lead in scolding his grandson. For fear of humiliation and trouble, he warned the bully not to come here. Unexpectedly, he promised to do well, but he turned back at the critical moment, and he didn''t want to die. What''s more, he made such a big deal as soon as he appeared? He has an old face, which has been lost by this not xiaosun. It''s really how absurd! But Xu Mingyang obviously didn''t pay attention to his grandfather''s reprimand, and continued to hate Gu Qisen: "ha, don''t stare at me with such murderous eyes. Widower, isn''t this word used to describe you? Tut Tut, the man who died his wife However, your wife who has already gone to see Yama is not necessarily more beautiful than my cousin. I''m ugly. I graduated from a third rate University. I''m an orphan girl. I don''t know what I want. What''s better than Miss Xu? Maybe in bed? Ha ha It''s a pity that even if it''s too bad, she''s still a lonely soul and can''t come back... " Chapter 1038 "Ha ha ha..." Xu Mingyang slandered Shen lightly, but at last he burst out laughing. The malicious laughter made the whole atmosphere stiff to the extreme. Gu Qisen clenched his fists tightly, and his chest had already set off a huge anger. However, because he was the grandson of his mentor, he could only try his best to control his anger. With a gloomy and handsome face, every word was very clear, and he burst out from his lips: "apologize to my wife!" Although his voice is not big, but with a strong pressure, people have no reason to feel frightened. All of them took a breath one after another. Even Xu Tianrong unconsciously pinched his palm and secretly ordered a wax for Xu Mingyang. Generally speaking, smart people will take it when they meet. Unfortunately, Xu Mingyang, the second generation ancestor, doesn''t know how to write the four words "enough is enough". He goes further and further on his way to death. He put his hands in his bags and came to Gu Qisen, even whistling frivolously, "Yo Ho, apologize? Dream of you! Even if a woman is a ghost, she will not come to a good end. She deserves the way of my master Ah - " before Xu Mingyang finished his words, an iron fist suddenly appeared in front of him. He hit him on the bridge of the nose. At the beginning, Gu Qisen had given him an opportunity to apologize because he had to take care of the face of the old leader. As a result, he was not only ungrateful, but also insulted and scolded his beloved woman more severely. Who could bear it or not? No matter how rational Gu Qisen was, he couldn''t bear it now. At this moment, he just wants to beat Xu Mingyang hard and vent his anger for Shen. Xu Mingyang was completely unprepared. He staggered and suddenly fell to the side. Next to it was a table full of food. When he hit it like this, all of a sudden, the dishes were smashed to the ground, and all kinds of delicious food were scattered on the ground. The place was in a mess, and the whole audience was in an uproar. They couldn''t believe watching all this. After all, who would have thought that Gu Qisen, who has always been calm and polite, would suddenly be like a furious lion, desperate to attack the grandson of the old leader? Holding their breath, they forgot to stop him. Of course, there are also some people who deliberately let things go, or it should be said that things happen very much in line with her expectations, such as Xu Xun Sheng. But she is to stare big eyes, both hands cover mouth, the eyes are full of can''t cover up panic. Standing in an inconspicuous corner, Xu Tianrong looks coldly at the pretending Xu Xun Sheng. His lips are slightly crooked and a touch of satire rises. Where''s old Xu? His old face turned black, but he didn''t stop it. "Ah It''s bleeding... " Two lines of bright red nosebleed flowed down from his nostrils. Xu Mingyang touched it with his finger pulp. When he saw his own blood, he was not calm immediately. Damn, he got nosebleed from Gu Qisen? How unreasonable! Xu Mingyang didn''t suffer much. He grew up with little blood. How can he swallow this breath? So, he stumbled up from the ground, shouting: "special, I''ll fight with you -" then, don''t rush to Gu Qisen''s direction like that. Gu Qisen is worried that Xu Mingyang doesn''t take the initiative to attack. Now seeing him pounce on him foolishly, he certainly won''t give up the opportunity to clean him up. Xu Mingyang is a typical dandy. He usually does evil by relying on his family''s power, but he is a proper embroidered pillow. How can he resist Qi Sen''s quick training? Not to mention, Gu Qisen took it seriously this time! "Ah, help, Grandpa..." "Save Help... " After a while, Xu Mingyang was beaten by Gu Qisen, crying desperately for help. However, Gu Qisen did not stop attacking. His fist after fist fell on Xu Mingyang mercilessly, which made him black and blue, and his handsome face turned into a pig''s head. He was afraid that if he didn''t stop him, his favorite grandson would be killed. Xu finally couldn''t see it. He yelled with a blue face: "enough, stop it for me!" The old man was as loud as a bell. He successfully saved Xu Mingyang, who had been seriously injured, with Gu Qisen''s fist. Gu Qisen''s face was still stiff. The scene was so unpleasant that he was not in the mood to stay any longer. Therefore, he simply clenched his fists and said to Mr. Xu, "I wish you happiness and longevity again! I''ll send someone to pay for lingsun''s medical expenses. Goodbye After that, he nodded slightly to old Xu. Then, in the eyes of everyone, he walked away without looking back. The hall suddenly fell into an awkward silence. "Ouch -" "pain -" Xu Mingyang was lying on the ground in pain and wailing. Xu was staring at him with gloomy eyes, and his face was especially terrible. What about Xu Xun Sheng?She was flustered to call people, "come on, quickly send the young master to the hospital!" "Yes, miss!" With her order, the housekeeper and several servants rushed to carry away the disgraceful Xu Mingyang. Xu Xun Sheng also rushed out. However, she did not follow up to take care of Xu Mingyang. She went after Qi Sen. As a host, the guests were treated so badly at home that she had to make an apology. She knew in advance where Gu Qisen''s car was parked, and quickly took the path. Therefore, although she left one minute later than Gu Qisen, and although Gu Qisen''s pace was extremely fast, she still succeeded in finding him. "Arsene -" "Arsene, you wait -" "Arsene -" the man is about two meters in front of him, and his tall back is more and more tall in the moonlight. Xu Xun Sheng, wearing high-heeled shoes, followed him step by step, calling him eagerly and helplessly. "A sen -" "a Sen, wait a minute -" in fact, with Xu Xun Sheng''s ability, she can catch up, but she is not. It''s still a little way from the parking lot. She really enjoys such a pathetic performance. After all, aren''t all men pitiful? Seeing her chasing so hard, Gu Qisen can''t bear it more or less? It has to be said that Xu Xun Sheng''s wishful thinking is crackling, but she seriously ignores the iron fact that Gu Qisen is compassionate, but the object is always only Shen lightly. Of course, this can not blame her, who let, Gu Qisen and empathy? Shen Shiqi is not as good-looking as himself. Since Gu Qisen can take a fancy to her, it means that he also has a chance Xu Xun Sheng secretly encouraged himself. The more he thought about it, the more confident he was. At the moment of desertion, he accidentally opened a long distance with Gu Qisen. Seeing that Gu Qisen was about to walk to the car, Xu Xun Sheng''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t afford to put on his clothes and rushed up immediately. "Arsene -" she ran after him very fast and reached for his arm. "Let go!" Gu Qisen was calm and displeased. "I don''t..." Xu Xun Sheng insisted, and still caught him to death. Gu Qisen had to stop, deep eyes slightly narrowed, coldly shot at her: "I let you go!" Knowing that he was still angry and angry, Xu Xun Sheng was very uncomfortable, but he bent his mouth and pulled out an innocent smile: "because of Mingyang''s words, do you want to anger everyone in our Xu family?" She deliberately raised her voice, her sweet voice with a little tremor, fell in Gu Qisen''s ears, so wronged. Gu Qisen is not the kind of person who doesn''t argue right and wrong, and he won''t overturn the whole boat with one stroke. Therefore, Xu Xun Sheng''s miserable complaint gradually reduced his accumulated anger in his chest. Indeed, he should not, because of Xu Mingyang''s scum, wipe out the Xu family''s kindness to himself and his comrades in arms and colleagues'' friendship with Xu Xun Sheng. Xu Xun Sheng has done five times in his difficult time, and she has not done too much to herself and herself Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s look finally eased. He stretched out his hand to pull her hand and said in a bland voice: "I don''t think so. Xu Mingyang is Xu Mingyang, and Xu family is Xu family. I won''t confuse them!" Now it''s Xu Mingyang who gets in trouble with him. It''s better for that bastard to accumulate some virtue in the future, otherwise he won''t be rude. When her hand was torn from his arm, Xu Xun Sheng felt a little disappointed. She bent her slender fingers slightly, lowered her eyes and gathered away the color of her eyes. Then she said with a smile, "that''s good. I can rest assured at last!" "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded perfunctorily, ignored her and went to the parking place of his car. Seeing this, Xu Xun Sheng rushed to catch up. Soon, they came to the driver''s seat. Gu Qisen just opened the door, his arm was pulled by Xu Xuansheng again. "Arsene -" Gu Qisen pulled his arm back without any trace, "what else "That..." Xu Xun Sheng swallowed his saliva. His apricot eyes were like water, and he looked at her Yingying. "Mingyang is still young, and he is used to speaking freely. Please don''t have the same opinion with him. He didn''t mean anything, he was just spoiled. " "Oh..." Gu Qisen sneered, "no malice? I think he seems to have a deep hatred against my wife. No, maybe his enemy is me "Er..."Xu Xun Sheng obviously didn''t expect Gu Qisen to say that. He laughed awkwardly and continued to make ends meet? I hope you have a large number of adults, so forgive him this time? I apologize for him! " "You apologize for him? How can you represent him? " Gu Qisen asked. I don''t know why, but he has a special antipathy to Xu Xun Sheng''s behavior. Not to mention that Xu Mingyang is an adult in his twenties, even if he is just a bear child in his teens, he will not let him go easily if he dares to insult him in public "I..." Xu Xun Sheng choked on him and immediately turned white. Damn it! It seems that Gu Qisen''s care for Shen Qingwen is far beyond his imagination. Otherwise, he would never have been so aggressive to himself that he didn''t show any affection But why? Since he likes Shen Shiqi, how can he be so infatuated with Shen qingran? Xu Xun Sheng didn''t understand, but she knew that she was going to be jealous. Has she ever compared a dead man? no "Well, go back and entertain the guests. I''ll go first." Don''t want to talk to her again, Gu Qisen immediately bent down and got into the car. "A sen -" Xu Xun Sheng responded and heard a bang, and the door closed in front of him. She did not give up, quickly reached over to pat the door. I thought Gu Qisen would not stop. Unexpectedly, he rolled down the window. "A sen -" Xu Xun Sheng was overjoyed. His eyes were bright and excited. Gu Qisen was indifferent and said, "please take care of your young and ignorant cousin in the future!" He deliberately accentuated the four words "young and ignorant". Xu Xun Sheng''s smile at the corner of his mouth was a little stiff, but he was still unwilling to agree, "well, don''t worry, I will. I will let him come to you and apologize. " "No apologies!" Gu Qisen responded coldly and then said, "come to my office next Monday!" "Ah? What''s the matter? " Xu Xun Sheng asked curiously. Gu Qisen did not answer, silent, cool to start the engine to go. Looking at the disappearing shadow of the car, Xu Xun Sheng clenched his fist, and a ray of complex light burst out from his slightly narrowed apricot eyes. Go to him next Monday? I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for her to know him? Ha ha Xu Xun Sheng chuckled softly. It''s windy tonight. She stood alone in the dark, blowing for a long time. Until the housekeeper called her mobile phone, she gathered up her shawl and walked slowly to her car. Xu Mingyang was seriously injured and sent to the hospital. As his most adored cousin, she definitely wanted to accompany him. Besides, it was also because of her tonight Fortunately, the eldest aunt''s family is far away from home, so they can''t come back to the grandfather''s birthday party in time. If they don''t see their beloved son beaten by Gu Qisen, I''m afraid it will be a big deal. Xu Xun Sheng raised his hand and pressed the temple, opened the door and sat in. After wearing her seat belt, instead of rushing to drive, she picked up her cell phone and pressed the 11 digit number. She didn''t keep the number, but she remembered it by heart. Two beeps, the phone was picked up. Without waiting for the other party to speak, Xu Xun Sheng coldly ordered: "go and find out when Gu Qisen will return to s city. If he is in the capital these days, follow me closely." ¡­¡­ Downtown, lashel hotel. In the presidential suite, Shen Qingwen is watching TV in the living room with her two children. Shen lightly watched the dog blood drama with relish, but suffered two children. Why£¿ Because I came to Beijing for the first time, I was very excited, but I had no choice but to stay in the suite instead of going out for them. Finally, when the ending song of a romance drama was played, Wai Wai quickly seized the opportunity, shook Shen''s gentle arm and said, "Mom, I heard that the night scene in Beijing is so beautiful. It''s 100 times more beautiful than that in s city. Mom will take me and my brother to see it, OK?" PS: there''s no time for chapters. It''s 4000 words. It''s a lot of words. kiss you. Chapter 1039 The little girl''s milk voice sounded, and the lovely little face was making a cute expression at this time, which melted Shen''s heart in an instant. If it was not for reason to take the upper hand, she thought, she would not hesitate to nod her head. However, they are not familiar with each other in the capital, and Gu Qisen is not around. For the sake of safety, Shen Qingnian can''t give in even if he can''t bear to refuse wailing''s request. So, she reached out and gently touched the little girl''s head, and said in a good voice: "darling, dad will come back soon. If he can''t find us, dad will be very worried, so shall we wait for Dad here?" "No!" Little girl flat mouth, do not want to cooperate. Shen lightly of course knows this wench is not so easy to be convinced by herself. Her eyes turn and her eyebrows bend with a smile: "do you want to see your father worried? Dad is very painful and wailing "This..." The little girl tilted her head and was silent. But after a while, she still did not give up: "Mom, let''s call dad, OK?" "Ah? "On the phone?" "Yes, in that case, Dad won''t worry. Isn''t it wonderful?" Wai Wai thinks that this method is better. Anyway, as long as dad knows that they are out with mom, mom has no excuse to stay here and watch nutritious love dramas. Ouye! Wai Wai Bang Da! Thinking of this, Xiao Wai didn''t wait for Shen to answer, so he jumped off the sofa, then ran to the telephone of the hotel and picked up the receiver. Looking at her series of quick movements, Shen gently smiles and simply doesn''t stop her. Wai Wai remembers his father''s mobile phone number and can call him at any time. The 11 digit number was pressed quickly, and when the phone got through, a pleasant bell rang in the room. The mother and son looked up and saw Gu Qisen''s mobile phone lying on a round table, singing and shaking. "Wow, dad didn''t bring his cell phone?" The little girl let out a cry and put down the microphone. Oh, my father, why don''t you take your cell phone with you? Why, why? Wow, now mom won''t take us out to play Shen lightly see daughter''s mind, can''t help but smile: "it seems that your father is old, forgetful also big." "Well, dad is thirty-two years old." Wai Wai nodded with approval, selectively forgetting how she praised him for being young, handsome and powerful in front of her father "Ha, you little girl, do you want to be so skinny..." Shen is teased by her daughter, but she worries about Gu Qisen. After all, she doesn''t take the phone with her. What if she has something to do? Well Do you want to send it to him? She frowned and fell into thinking. Wail wail drum cheek help son, drip Liuliu eye son turn ah turn, don''t need a moment, think of another excuse to go out to play. "Mom, mom, it''s inconvenient for Dad to go out without a mobile phone. Anyway, we are idle here, or we should wait for Dad near Xu''s house, OK?" Shen lightly suddenly some heart. I have to say that this proposal of Wai Wai is exactly what she wants to implement. In this modern society with advanced communication, the mobile phone can''t leave the body for a moment. Gu Qisen forgot to take it with him. He didn''t think it was right. So Why don''t she just send it to him? By the way, it can also satisfy the children''s wishes In fact, they are accompanied by bodyguards when they go out, so they should not be in danger. "Mom, mom, OK? Huh? Mother -- " Wai Wai saw that her mother didn''t reply, so she couldn''t help but work harder," mother, promise to Wai Wai, mother... " Shen lightly can''t resist the baby''s cute and coquettish, so he has to harden his head and promise: "OK, OK, mom, go to change clothes, and then take you out to find Dad!" "Oh yeah, long live mom!" Wailing and cheering, I almost didn''t jump up. "Ha ha, little naughty!" Shen gently petted her face, and her voice was very gentle. "Then you and your brother are waiting for your mother here. Remember, you must follow your mother closely when you go out. You are not allowed to be naughty or run around." "Ann, we will be very obedient." Wai Wai nodded, as long as she could get out of the door and ask her not to eat for a day, she would agree. Of course, the word "rice" in the word "eating" only refers to white rice. After all, we are in the critical period of growing up, so we must have three meals a day. Shen gently back to the room to change clothes, so big living room, only wailing two brothers and sisters. Wai Wai has been playing with his computer. He doesn''t care about the interaction between his sister and his mother at all. Therefore, he doesn''t plan to go to see the night scene with them, so he simply said to Wai Wai, "wait a minute, you can go to see your father with your mother. I''ll stay by myself.""Ah? Why, brother? " Wai Wai didn''t expect that her brother would stay here. Her beautiful eyes were full of surprise. Howling head did not lift, eyes focused on the laptop screen, disdain to say: "what''s good at night? If you have the spare time to watch the night scene, you might as well conquer a few more loopholes. I''m almost able to crack the X company''s system. I don''t have time to go out now. " Wai Wai, listening to what my brother said, a small head came right away. A large number of numbers and letters on the computer screen made her dizzy. It''s strange that she knows all the numbers and letters one by one, but she doesn''t recognize any of them. But people are more popular than others. Why is her brother so powerful? Look, his short hands are crackling on the keyboard with a cool look. It''s just like dad. Wai Wai admiringly looked at his brother, sincerely praised: "brother, you are so smart, computer play so 6." "Of course. Who are my good friends? That is the world''s top hacker H! Anyway, I can have two moves with him on the Internet. " He said with a proud face. In fact, he only played computer for two months, and h, before they knew each other, was already a very famous top hacker. They met by chance on the Internet, and somehow they became good friends. Because of H''s teaching, the level of howling computer is soaring, which is close to the top students of computer major. "Brother, how old is that h? Have you ever thought of asking him out to meet you? " Wailing, curious, blinking. Today''s children develop early and have a large vocabulary. They know everything the same. They are very young adults. PS: guess, who is this H? You can''t guess, ha ha. Chapter 1040 "This..." Wailing words, let wailing instantly stop the action of tapping the keyboard. With his elbow on the armrest of the sofa and his cheek in one hand, his small face was wrinkled, and he began to think seriously. Seriously, he didn''t think about it before. So, do you really want to meet H? But Wan Yi saw light to die how to do? Wai Wai saw that her brother was tangled, and she could not help saying: "if it was me, I would definitely have to face the base. H is so powerful. Let him teach you face to face, isn''t it faster to learn? Brother, I''m thinking about your future. " "That''s right. It''s not like meeting your girlfriend. What are you afraid of dying of nothing? Then I''ll leave a message for h now and ask him when he has time to meet with me. " When I made up my mind, I howled with joy. He quickly opened the chat software that he often contacted with H, found h''s Avatar from the friends bar, opened the dialog box, and crackled down a line: "Hi, where are you? Would you like a noodle base, if you can? " Excitedly, he checked his wording before pressing the send button to send it out. Wai Wai was more excited than him: "brother, brother, I''ll go when you meet me." "What are you going to do?" There was no sound. Why does this little girl want to join in all the excitement? Do you want to gossip like that? make complaints about brother, who knows how to protect his brother, brother brother. If my brother meets dinosaurs, I will run him away for you. Howl and howl Thirty seconds later, H didn''t reply. Although Haohao was worried, he was calm on the surface. After all, he usually chats with H, and H seldom replies in time. They should be very busy, right? The famous hacker definitely has a lot to do, unlike his three-year-old. But what kind of person is h? Is it a man or a woman? Is it a boy or a girl? He really wants to know "Brother, why didn''t h come back?" Another minute passed, Wai Wai was impatient. She has a quick temper and is very efficient. Howl will chat software shut down, calm down and said: "when he''s online, I''ll be back, anyway, it''s not urgent." After that, he focused on breaking the X system again. Wai Wai saw this, so he had to turn to the topic of going out to see the night scenery again, "brother, you are very stuffy in the room alone, don''t you want to go out with us? It''s said that there are many delicious foods in the night market in Beijing. Are you really not interested? " Howling was amused by his sister''s words: "do you think everyone is a foodie just like you?" "Che, have you never heard of a word of truth? People depend on food. Do you understand? " Wail flat mouth protest. Seeing that my brother was not moved, he was still addicted to the virtual computer world. His eyes turned and he suddenly said with a smile, "brother, are you not afraid that your parents know that you are making friends on the Internet when you are young? Last time you sneaked into dad''s study and secretly played with his computer. If dad knew about it... " Before he finished, he was interrupted by wailing: "are you threatening me?" The little girl laughed very brightly: "yes, it''s threatening you! What, bite me? " "Do you think I dare not?" "Not dare, not give up!" "ah..." Howl angry smile, take this twin sister no way. "You are right to wail. However, it should be mischievous. " "I''m flattered. You can praise dad later. Such a nice name is from my father. " "What are you two talking about so happily?" Half way through the fight, Shen''s gentle voice came from behind. They turned their heads and saw that their mother had finished wearing, carrying a small handbag and standing beside the sofa. "Wow, mom, you are so beautiful!" The little girl took the lead in shouting. Her eyes were shining at this time. "Ha ha, isn''t mom always beautiful?" Shen came over with a smile and touched his head. "I don''t think mother is ugly, so mom, there''s nothing wrong with your words." Wai Wai is serious. "Ha ha -" SHEN laughed and looked at his silent son. Hao Hao turned off the computer before Shen came over. As for his parents, he doesn''t plan to tell them for the time being, because most parents are strict. If his parents know that they actually have contacts with hackers, they won''t even touch the computer.Gu Qisen has always thought that her son''s computer game is just a puzzle game, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it. Shen qingran, however, spends so little time with her children that it''s impossible for her to understand them. As a result, when she saw that howl was quick to turn off the computer, she just thought that he was in a hurry to go out. Her smile could not help but deepen: "howl, you really deserve to be a good baby of your mother. In order not to let your mother wait, she moved so quickly. My mother praised you." Howl heart guilty to dry smile two: "where where where, listen to the mother''s baby, is a good baby." Wailing: "wailing" Emma, her brother is guilty of being a thief. With her superb acting skills, tut Tut, she can go straight to get an Oscar. "Are you cold? Do you want a coat? " Before starting, Shen can''t help asking. The two dolls shook their heads in tacit agreement: "no!" "Yes, it''s June now. It''s so hot." Shen said with a slight smile that Huanhuan took the two babies out. They had planned to surprise Gu Qisen when they drove to Xu''s house. However, just after they got out of the gate of the presidential suite, they walked two meters away, and a tall figure came to their face. "Dad -" "Dad -" the two kids saw that it was their own dad, and immediately flew over excitedly. Gu Qisen didn''t expect to meet them at the door. He was a little surprised for a moment. But he soon calmed down, leaned slightly, opened his hands and held them in his arms at the same time, left kiss, right kiss, the scene was very harmonious. "Husband -" SHEN walked over with a smile and a smile. Gu Qisen and the babies after a love greeting, see Shen gently to the side, he stood up straight body. "Where are you going?" He narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes with a warm smile. Although they went out without permission to make him a little unhappy, but at the moment, his heart is more, is surging love. He loved this woman very much, so much that he could not tolerate any insult from others, nor any bad words from others. Chapter 1041 Shen lightly doesn''t know the man''s intense feelings in his chest. When he asks where to go, she immediately lowers her head, opens the zipper of her bag, takes out a latest mobile phone from inside and shakes it, blinking mischievously: "here, I''m going to take this to find you." "Oh, I forgot." Gu Qisen suddenly realized, quickly took her mobile phone, put it into the suit pocket. "Husband, how can you come back so soon?" Shen asked him gently with concern. Gu Qisen, of course, could not tell him what happened at the banquet. He found an excuse to explain: "I found that I didn''t bring my mobile phone. I was afraid that the company would have something urgent to look for, so I came back first." Just in time, the mobile phone forgets to take this matter as an excuse, does not need to be in vain. Shen lightly does not doubt to have him, Jiao angrily way: "well, anyway that kind of banquet is also very boring, you can take the opportunity to get rid of early." She knows Gu Qisen very well. He is not a person who likes to be insincere and doesn''t like to attend all kinds of banquets. If Xu had not cultivated him, he would not have agreed to attend. "Well, my baby knows me." Gu Qisen was smiling with eyes like water, staring at her. In front of the girl, restore her original beautiful appearance, white T-shirt, blue jeans, wearing a lovely ball, as the first time, let him heart. Years have not left any trace on her face. At the age of 26, she still looks like a pure college student, and can not match the identity of the mother of two children at all. Gu Qisen''s Adam''s Apple moved, and the past came to his mind one by one. There were pictures of love and death Due to Xu Mingyang''s relationship, on the way back to the hotel from the Xu family, he was in a very low mood, and even wanted to go to the bar to drink. However, self-control successfully stopped him and forced him to drive back to the hotel. I never thought that before I stepped into the door of the room, I met his three favorite babies How nice! God has given you to me How nice! God finally showed mercy and sent you back Gently, my gently Gu Qisen looked at her affectionately, reciting her name over and over again in his heart. His hands were not idle. He took her slender waist and put her in his arms. "Wow -" seeing dad holding mom in public, he was so excited that he shook his arms. He looked at her speechless and thought: he has seen such a scene for a long time, but his sister is so happy every time. It''s crazy. The couple who are in a group don''t care about wailing. They hugged each other affectionately for a long time, and their close bodies were reluctant to part with each other. After that, they began to chat as if there were no one else. "Honey, what are you doing? Have you done something wrong? " Shen''s bright little face was close to his chest, smiling and joking. Gu Qisen almost choked by her words: "what''s your logic? I can''t help hugging you, but I''ve done something wrong, eh? " Actually, I really did something wrong. Well, fighting with people is also a mistake, right? However, he didn''t regret it at all. Even if time went back, he still chose to do it "Hey, hey, am I kidding?" "Oh..." "But why don''t we just hold it in the corridor? Can you let me go? The children are watching. " Shen gently a little embarrassed to speak. Although the two babies were silent at this time, Shen gently thought that their eyes were absolutely full of gossip. Oh, it''s dead. "Children are not outsiders?" Gu Qisen smiles. Hearing this, the two children nodded very unkindly, "yes, yes, we are not strangers." Wow, do you want to speak with one voice? Wai Wai then said: Mom and Dad, you continue to make love, ha, my brother and I turned around! " Speaking of this, she didn''t forget to stretch out her hand and pull Howl''s sleeve, "brother, turn around quickly, or you''ll get a long needle eye." Howl and howl really wanted to make complaints about this sister, but he turned around with him. "Poof -" the couple were amused by them. Gu Qisen had no choice but to let go of Shen qingran and whispered in her ear, "I''ll deal with you in the evening." Shen chuckled and said in a voice that only two people knew: "do you forget that my aunt protects me?" Gu Qisen Damn, I forgot about it. However, there are n ways to deal with her Thinking of this, Gu Qisen hooked his lips and gave her a little smile. The radian of evil spirit in the corner of his mouth made Shen lightly and unconsciously clap at the bottom of his heart: "you What are you laughing at? ""I won''t tell you!" Gu Qisen pursed his lips to keep the mystery. "There must be nothing good, huh!" "That''s right!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." "Forget it." She didn''t want to guess at all, and immediately changed the topic, "since you''re back, can you accompany us to see the night scene? The little guy has been clamoring to see the night scene? And there should be a lot of delicious food in the night market. Let''s try it, too? " Gu Qisen was just about to answer when she heard the little girl''s childish voice ringing out loud and clear: "Dad, Dad, go with us, eh?" "Well, dad will be with you!" Gu Qisen turned his head and looked at his daughter. His deep eyes were full of indulgence. "Oh yeah, then we''ll have coarse hair." See Dad agreed to them, the little girl quickly turned around, laughing very happy. Gu Qisen and Shen qingran are also affected by her high spirits, and their mouths are full of joyful smiles. Even they howl, they think that although their younger sister is noisy, she is really cute. ¡­¡­ The lashel hotel they stayed in was just beside the river, and the night view was very beautiful. Go east along the riverside for about ten minutes. That''s the famous night market in Beijing. It was impossible for a family of four to drive in such a short distance, so they chose to walk. Along the way, the two babies had a lot of fun and laughter. Shen gently can''t help sighing: "husband, our family of four haven''t been out so happily for a long time. How nice Thinking of the two years of forced separation, Shen qingran''s eyes became hot. Suddenly, he felt very sad. She tried her best to suppress her depression and make herself smile brightly. Gu Qisen patted her on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "every day after that, we can be so happy! Don''t think about it. Let''s go. The night market is just ahead With that, he picked up Wai Wai beside him and took Shen Qingqing''s hand by the way. Shen gently "um" a, another hand holding howl, and they said while laughing into the night market. There are many bodyguards around them. In addition, there are people hiding in the dark and taking photos secretly. PS: good night. Well, please count the tickets. MEDA, I love you. Chapter 1042 Hospital, operating room door. Xu Xun Sheng was sitting on the bench in the corridor, holding the chanel bag on his knee tightly with both hands, hanging his head, with a heavy look on his mind. People who don''t know what happened thought that she was worried about the patient who was undergoing the operation. Only she knew it. At this time, she kept thinking about what Gu Qisen had done for Shen lightly tonight She always knew that Gu Qisen loved Shen qingran. After all, if someone like him didn''t love her, how could she make Shen qingran pregnant and have children? When Xu Mingyang, who was always calm and self-supporting, didn''t even give his grandfather face and hurt him badly just because of an insult, she was just shocked and didn''t think deeply. Even when she chased him out, she still had a little bit of fantasy in her heart, thinking that he was special to herself What happened? Well, it seems that she underestimates his love for Shen Qingwen too much However, if he really loves Shen lightly, what''s the matter with Shen Shiqi? Is Gu Qisen just using Shen Shiqi as a shield to stop Gu''s idea of dating him? Is that so? Xu Xun Sheng suddenly raised his head and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Well, it must be like this, otherwise, it can''t explain that Gu Qisen will be moved and don''t love Shen Shiqi Ha ha, that''s great! Xu Xun Sheng was very happy, but unfortunately, she was only happy for a second, and was defeated by the fact that Gu Qisen loved Shen lightly. Her rival is a dead man, and her chance of winning seems to be smaller. After all, as she guessed, Gu Qisen has made up his mind to defend Shen Qingyong all his life The more Xu Xun Sheng thought about it, the uglier his face was. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. However, in such a situation, what can we do if we are not reconciled? Is it hard for her to force Gu Qisen to marry her? Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes flashed, secretly assessing the feasibility of this matter. But she is also a proud person. She doesn''t believe in forcing a man to marry her unless she has to In a trance, the mobile phone in the bag vibrated, prompting a text message to come in. Xu Hongsheng lowered his head, opened the zipper of his bag and took out his mobile phone. Click open the box, what you see is a number. This number does not exist in her address book, but she is very familiar with it, because it is the person who has been helping her. Xu Xun Sheng opened the message with a cold face and found that it was a photo. The background of the photo was at the entrance of the night market not far from the river. It seems that it was just taken. In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, the tall and straight figure of the man stands out from the crowd. Xu Xun Sheng squints his eyes and grabs all his attention at the first time. She was so infatuated with him that even when she looked at his back, her heart beat faster. Oh Xu Xun Sheng gave a wry smile, which shifted his eyes from his back and landed on the people next to him. The photo was very blurred, but Xu Xun Sheng suddenly recognized that he was with a woman and two children He holds the baby with one hand and holds the woman with the other hand. The woman is also holding a child This picture This picture is so warm that it makes people feel very dazzling. Xu Xun Sheng can''t help but think of four words: a family of four! Hehe, isn''t it a family of four? It''s a pity that she thought Gu Qisen had been so devoted to Shen Qingsheng a little while ago. But who can imagine that in the blink of an eye, he took other women to the night market together and took Shen Qingsheng''s two children If Shen Qingquan knows, he will never close his eyes, will he? My husband and my cousin Well, yes, although it''s just a figure, my intuition tells Xu Xun Sheng that the woman''s cliff is Shen Shiqi. That''s right! She clenched her lips and quickly sent a short message back: "what''s the matter? Can''t you take the front? Can''t you make it clearer? " After about ten seconds, the man replied: "sorry, miss. It''s not easy to take a picture from behind. There are many hidden bodyguards around him. In order to avoid being found, I can''t take any more photos. " "Then keep going." "Yes "Be careful of everything!" "Don''t worry, it will be safe." The man was full of confidence and promised that Xu Xun Sheng didn''t reply. She believes in the other party''s tracking technology. After all, it''s a professional killer cultivated by a top international organization. If she can''t even track a person well, won''t she smash the signboard of that organization? The photo is only a back image, and it''s so blurred that only people who are very familiar with Gu Qisen can recognize it as him, so it''s useless to keep it. Therefore, Xu Xuansheng didn''t hesitate to delete it. However, although the photo was deleted, the shadow left to Xu Xuansheng has not disappeared for a long time. Look, Gu Qisen is iron, thought with Shen Shiqi together, really damn!Xu Xun Sheng clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of Yin. On the other side, as soon as I step into the entrance of the night market, wail Wai children begin to feel uneasy. "Dad, Dad, I''m going to eat that roast sausage!" "Dad, Dad, that Fried Bun looks delicious, too." "Mom, mom, milk tea --" "brother, brother, this is for you --" all the way, she was crying. Although she was a snack, it was the first time that she came to the night market, a common place like this, so she wanted to taste everything. Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian spoil her like fate, and they are not short of money. They must buy whatever she wants. However, Wai Wai has received a good education since she was a child, and deeply understands the truth that "everyone knows how hard it is to have Chinese food on the plate". Therefore, even if her parents agree to buy whatever she wants, she still thinks it''s enough. The whole family went to the night market happily. Apart from Gu Qisen, the mother and son were all full. There was no way. Who could make them all super Eaters? Back in the hotel suite, Shen gently lifts his T-shirt in front of Gu Qisen, looks down at his tight jeans, and wants to cry. "What''s the matter?" Gu Qisen looked at her actions at the bottom of his eyes. After asking this sentence, he unconsciously followed her down and fixed her eyes on her white belly. At this time, listen to Shen gently depressed to say: "husband, after determined not to go to the night market, you see, if this continues, I will become a pig..." Unexpectedly, she despised her fatness. Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing, "why didn''t you think of that when you were just trying to eat in the night market?" "At present, how can I remember so much?" Shen gently flattened his mouth and put down the hem of his T-shirt. Looking up at Gu Qisen, he suddenly said: with a flash of inspiration Chapter 1043 "Tomorrow morning, are we going to the amusement park?" "Well, yes!" Gu Qisen nodded with a smile and looked into her eyes with tender love. Shen''s words made him laugh and cry: "it''s a long way to walk in the amusement park, so I''ll have the right to lose weight." "You will comfort yourself." Gu Qisen couldn''t help saying. Shen said with a smile, "yes, the first day you met me? Oh, no matter, I sleep at ease. Don''t call me fat Gu Qisen The next morning, the family of four finished their breakfast and went to the amusement park. Because it was in broad daylight, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Shen lightly put on her make-up and reappeared as Shen 17. Wai Wai is obviously used to the fact that her mother has changed from time to time. I don''t think it''s wrong. As for Gu Qisen, I don''t mind. Today is Sunday. The amusement park is full of people. It''s as busy as the vegetable market. Gu Qisen originally planned to reserve a game, but Shen Qingnian said that the reason why it''s fun to go to the amusement park is that on the one hand, there are all kinds of entertainment facilities and great experiences. On the other hand, you can be with a large group of people, laugh or scream. How interesting it is. If you reserve a game, you will lose the fun of sharing with others. Gu Qisen was convinced by her, so he had to give up the idea of booking. When there are too many people, no matter what kind of games they play, they have to queue up. Shen gently looks at the endless dragon in front of him. He shakes his head and jokes: "Emma, if all the facilities here are not suitable for babies, I really don''t want to come." was hugged by her in her arms and listened to her mother''s vomit, for fear that she would change her mind. She said nervously, "Mom, you must not make complaints about it. Oh, you and dad must bring the babies to the evening." "Poof -" SHEN was amused by her, raised his hand and rubbed his shaggy head, and said in a cheerful tone, "don''t worry. A gentleman''s words are hard to follow. Your mother is still very particular about credit." "Well, that''s about the same." Wai Wai was relieved at last. The little hand hooks Shen qingran''s neck, and she makes a kiss on Shen qingran''s face. Her voice is as sweet as cotton candy. "Mom, mom, you are the best mom in the world!" "Ha ha, Wai Wai is also the best baby in the world!" Shen gently smiles and kisses her. The picture of mother and daughter getting along is very warm and harmonious, which makes Gu Qisen and Howling father and son in a good mood. The man sent by Xu Xun Sheng mixed into the crowd again. This time, he was luckier than last night, because, at least, he photographed the front with his mobile phone. When Xu Xun Sheng received the photo he sent, his beautiful face twisted and looked so ferocious. Shen Shiqi, do you want to marry and take care of your family? Oh! ¡­¡­ They spent a crazy day in the amusement park and watched fireworks in the park at night. They didn''t return to the lashel hotel until more than ten o''clock. "Husband, take a rest first. I''ll take the babies to take a bath." The two babies sweat a lot during the day. Shen qingran has a slight habit of cleanliness. He can''t stand it for a long time. He wants to wash them quickly. "Well, go ahead. I''ll take care of business." Gu Qisen sat back on the sofa, picked up his laptop and put it on his lap. Shen lightly quickly took the babies to the bathroom. The spacious living room suddenly quieted down. Gu Qisen looked focused on dealing with the e-mails sent by the subsidiaries. When he encountered some urgent matters, he connected with Qin Xuan on the spot. Time slipped away unconsciously. In the blink of an eye, half an hour later, he had not finished talking with Qin Yu, because Qin Yu seemed to have different opinions on a decision he made - "boss, if you insist on that, I''m afraid the old man will..." "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say any more. Just do it. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Qin Zhen knew the boss''s temper, so he didn''t say much, so he changed the topic, "your ticket tomorrow morning has been reserved, please arrive at the airport on time." "Well, hard work." Gu Qisen finished and immediately hung up the phone. The next day was Monday. At noon, the plane arrived at s City Airport. Gu Qisen first sent Shen Qingwen and his son back to Huanshan villa, and then drove straight to the company. He rushed back in such a hurry because there was a preparatory meeting for the new product launch. After the meeting, about 5:15, Xu Xun Sheng appeared. Wearing a white Chanel limited edition suit and holding a stack of not too thick documents in her hand, she came knocking on the door. "What can I do for you, President?"She went to the big desk and pulled out a smile. Elegant posture, generous, every move, has its own style of celebrity. Other people have been fascinated by her intellectual charm for a long time, but Gu Qisen is not other people. No matter how beautiful and good-natured Xu Xun Sheng is, in his eyes, he is just an ordinary subordinate, regardless of gender. "Sit down!" Gu Qisen put down his pen and motioned for her to sit opposite. "All right." Xu Xun Sheng smiles and sits down gracefully. Gu Qisen according to the Secretary''s interior line: "send a cup of coffee." "All right, president!" Secretary Liang answered respectfully. Call over. Xu Xun Sheng couldn''t help asking: "I don''t know if the president asked me to come up to you. What''s the matter?" Although he felt vaguely that it was not a good thing for Gu Qisen to call himself, Xu didn''t want to believe his premonition until the last moment. Gu Qisen put his hands together, elbows on the big class table, eyes down, and did not immediately speak. When Secretary Liang sent Xu Xusheng coffee and left, he opened the drawer, took out a check from inside and pushed it to Xu Xusheng. Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes widened. He was startled by his sudden action, "ah What do you mean, ASON? " "Keep this." Gu Qisen answered in a deep voice. "This..." Like reading something, Xu Xun Sheng''s face suddenly became particularly ugly. Ten million? Ten million to get rid of her? Why? Xu Xun Sheng clenched his hands tightly. His long nails were deeply embedded in his palms. Gu Qi Sen was so angry that his lungs hurt. Gu Qisen explained without delay: "I have no other meaning. This is to thank you for your contribution to the company in the past year. You can regard it as a bonus." "And then?" Xu Xun Sheng asked. She doesn''t believe it. He will give the check to himself for no reason. I''m afraid that the next thing he wants to say is the point, right? If it''s true - "it''s not suitable for you to stay in Gu''s family, and Gu''s family is not your ideal destination. You have talent and ambition. It''s the best for you to go back and take over the Hsu group. " Gu Qisen said sincerely. Last night, he told Qin Zhen in advance that Qin Zhen did not support him, but he was still determined to let Xu Xun Sheng leave. Chapter 1044 Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, when it really happened, Xu Xun Sheng found that he couldn''t accept it at all. Why did he kick himself? She so wholeheartedly help him, he is not grateful, even if he also broke the bridge, let her resign? Oh, if she doesn''t go, she won''t even go Xu Xun Sheng''s anger surged up in his heart, but on the surface he was pitiful: "why? Why did you suddenly make such a decision? Is it because of Mingyang? Or because that day, those uncle''s unintentional joke? A Sen, they all have no malice, and I don''t think too much of you. Really, really, please believe me I like working here very much, can you not let me leave? I promise I''ll stay away from you in the future, and I''ll try not to look for you face to face in my work report. Is that ok? " In order to stay, Xu Xun Sheng was extremely humble. However, once Gu Qisen made his decision, it was very difficult to change it. No matter how badly Xu Xuansheng sold and how he expressed his position, he did not waver. "Sorry, Sheng! Later, I''ll ask Qin Zhen to go through the formalities for you. According to the contract, we will give you all the compensation. Although you may not care, all this Business is business. " Gu Qisen said with apology. He knew that he was really sorry for Xu Xun Sheng in this matter. After all, she didn''t make any mistakes in her work, and he let her leave completely out of selfishness. Of course, this is not the decision he made suddenly, but the idea he had after Shen''s return. Although he and Xu Xun Sheng are innocent, he seems to mind that Xu Xun Sheng works in the company. He doesn''t want that girl to think wildly. Therefore, he has long wanted to ask Xu Xun Sheng to leave his job, but because he is too busy, he has no time to deal with it. At Xu''s birthday party, the officers intentionally or unintentionally put themselves together with Xu Xusheng, and Gu Qisen suddenly realized that if Xu Xusheng was kept in the company, it might cause more misunderstanding. Therefore, we must quickly cut off the confusion and directly cut off the root of everyone''s misunderstanding. "Sorry, Sheng! I will always keep in mind what you have done to Gu. " Knowing that she was conflicted, Gu added. Xu took a deep breath and then gave a bitter smile: "OK, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll go to Qin Zhen to hand over the work. As for this check... " Xu Xun Sheng stopped, picked up the check in both hands, tore it up in front of him, and said, "I''m not short of money, and it''s not what I should take." Hum, after taking the check, Gu Qisen will feel comfortable and feel that he has paid off the favor he owes her, but is it so easy for her to pay back Xu Xun Sheng''s favor? What a joke! She would like to see who has the ability to take the position of general manager of the Daily Chemical subsidiary, and who is better than her? Oh! I hope Gu Qisen doesn''t ask her to come back in the future Oh, maybe that day, not far away! Xu Xun Sheng hid his dark mind well, but Gu Qisen didn''t notice. Seeing that she tore up the check without blinking, he wisely said nothing more. At the end of the day, the atmosphere in the office was a bit awkward. Gu Qisen simply dials Qin Yu''s inside line and orders him to come to the office. Half a minute later, Qin Xuan knocked on the door and came in. "Boss -" he bowed respectfully to Gu Qisen, then looked at Xu Xun Sheng and nodded slightly, "general manager Xu is also here." Xu Xun Sheng''s emotional self-control ability is no worse than Gu Ran Ran''s. in a moment, she completely suppressed her inner anger and said to Qin Xun calmly, "Qin tezhu, two minutes ago, I was not the general manager of Gu''s subsidiary. You''d better call me Miss Xu." "Oh, yes, Miss Xu." Qin Zhen immediately changed her words, thinking that the boss''s speed is really fast, but Miss Xu''s mind is really open-minded, ordinary people are inexplicably dissuaded, it must be a fight with the boss, but she seems very calm and accepted. No wonder people have been praising her as a well-known lady. This bearing is really unusual. "This week, you and Xun Sheng will take over their work." Gu Qisen''s deep voice broke Qin Yu''s thoughts. Qin Xun answered "yes" in a hurry and immediately said to Xu Xun Sheng, "Miss Xu, shall we start the handover tomorrow?" "Well, OK, no problem." Xu Xun Sheng smiles. Before leaving the president''s office with Qin Yu, she couldn''t help looking back at Gu Qisen and said, "ah Sen, if there is anything else I can do for you in the future, please don''t mention it. If you can help me, I will help you. I also You can come back at any time! " It has to be said that her profound words provoked Gu Qisen''s sense of guilt on the spot. Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips, and it took him a long time to squeeze out two words Thank you"You''re welcome. I''ll leave first." Xu Xun Sheng said, quickly turned around, leaving him a lonely figure. Gu Qisen personally forced Xu Xuansheng to leave his job, but he didn''t feel very well. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Seeing that it was time to leave work, he seemed not in the mood to work overtime. He simply turned off his computer, picked up his mobile phone and car key, and left in a hurry. Driving back to Huanshan villa, on a whim, he detoured to a high-end import florist and bought a bunch of red roses, a total of 99. Holding the bright roses and imagining the excited little expression when his family gently collected the flowers for a while, Gu Qisen only felt that his mood suddenly brightened and those depressed emotions were swept away. As soon as I can, I rush back to Huanshan villa. When I enter the living room, I find that Shen qingran and the children are not there, but there is one more guest at home. "What are you doing here?" Gu Qisen picks eyebrows, obviously does not like his family to have a super bright light bulb. As soon as his voice dropped, herring, who was sitting on the sofa eating an apple, protested, "this is my sister''s house. Why can''t I come?" "Aren''t you getting married?" Gu Qisen asked in a deep voice. He took a bite of the apple and ate it. He said, "ah, which pot doesn''t open, which pot can''t be mentioned. Can you not mention my sadness as soon as you see me?" Although he said so, he didn''t look like a sad man. "To get down to business, why are you here?" Gu Qisen changed his slippers and came over. "Well, I miss my family very much." He said casually that he found that Gu Qisen was holding a big bunch of roses in his hand, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Wow, what''s the big day today? How can you buy flowers for you?" PS: continue to code, there''s another one. Chapter 1045 Gu Qisen rolled his eyes and said nothing to his logic: "you have to have a big day to send flowers to your wife?" Well, he really doubted that he could really catch up with a woman with her unintelligible EQ? I''m afraid this guy will have to be a bachelor all his life if he doesn''t make a couple with Princess Celia? Of course, with the glittering conditions of Heron''s law, girls should not worry about it. However, Gu Qisen still pities him from the bottom of his heart. After all, this guy has never tasted love. What a pity HIREN law root do not know Gu Qisen heart so make complaints about himself, if he knows, will surely eat a half of the apple in his hand to throw his face up. He took another bite of the apple, threw away the core, stood up, and walked to Gu Qisen on his long legs. Reaching out to grab the flower in Gu Qisen''s hand, Gu Qisen dodges it. "Good guy, so quick?" He Lianlv laughs and pounces again. "I''m flattered!" Gu Qisen continued to flash. Two big men compete for roses in the spacious living room. The scene is very shocking. Shen gently with two children down from the upstairs, witness is such a scene. She shook her head to her forehead and convinced them. No, she should have been convinced. After all, with her understanding of her husband, it must be her husband who took the lead. Wail and wail looked at each other, and then - "brother, who do you think will win?" "Nonsense, of course it''s our father." "I think it''s mom!" "Ah?" "Don''t believe it, you''ll see!" Wai Wai said firmly. If it was true, as soon as her voice fell, Shen gently yelled, "stop it for me!" The two men who were still fighting stopped fighting when they heard this. Gu Qisen was undamaged, even his clothes were neat and clean, but it was Herring''s law, and his shirt was wrinkled. "You are all over 60 years old. Why are you still like children?" Shen lightly walks over, not good Spirit teaches a way. He Lianlv retorted with a smile, "isn''t it an old man over sixty? Old people are like children. Have you ever heard of that "Oh, it''s rare that you ABC should have so much research on Chinese?" Shen chuckled and joked. "Of course. Who wants you to learn to be rich? " He cocked up his tail with pride. "Well I really want to throw up... " Wai Wai said suddenly. Shen lightly immediately turned back and said with concern, "what''s the matter, baby? What''s wrong? " "No, I was scared and vomited by my uncle''s words." Wai Wai is serious. "Ha ha..." People reacted and laughed. The law of Helian What and what? Has he been reduced to the point where even a three-year-old can bully him? "Wow, honey, did you buy flowers for me? Great, thank you Shen gently surprised to snatch the rose from Gu Qisen''s hand, bowed his head to kiss the aroma, and his smile was very bright. "Just like it!" Gu Qisen raised his hand to touch her head, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of deep love. "Well, I love it!" Xu is too happy. Shen Qingwen doesn''t care about other people''s presence at the moment. He immediately steps forward and kisses him on tiptoe. Gu Qisen is in full bloom. He can''t help embracing her slender waist, bowing his head, grabbing her lips and kissing her deeply. See mom and dad play kiss, Wai Wai quickly cover small face, secretly from between the fingers to see them. But howl, simply turn around and walk away. As for the biggest and brightest super electric light bulb, Helin law, is staring at the big eyes, and was severely sprinkled with a wave of dog food by them. Woo woo, he''s going back to America. ¡­¡­ He didn''t stay more in the villa around the mountain. After dinner, he left. He happened to pass by s City, and Shun brought him to visit Shen qingran and the children, but he was accidentally shown a look of love by them. Ah, I knew that brother lajue should come together. It''s better for them to be abused together than for himself. That night, after coaxing the babies to sleep and returning to the bedroom, Gu Qisen told Shen Qingnian that Xu Xun Sheng would leave Gu''s office. Shen gently surprised: "husband, isn''t she the one that grandfather arranged to enter Gu''s family? What''s more, she''s so good at her work and has intimate relations with you. If you quarrel with others like this, will it be a mouthpiece? " Gu Qisen thought that if he kept Xu Xun Sheng, it would be a real mouthpiece. However, if he was as smart as him, he would not tell Shen about this kind of thing. So he said with a smile: "don''t worry, your husband''s EQ is so high, he can''t do anything stupid."Shen glanced at him gently, "ouch, are you high in EQ? Why can''t I see that? " Gu Qisen slapped her on the PP, "dead girl, itchy skin, right?" Shen gently pouted his little mouth, "hum, wife is used to hurt, not to fight." "Does that hurt?" "It hurts!" "Pain? That husband rubs for you The man evil spirit finishes saying, the magic claw has already stretched out toward her. Shen ran away with a smile, "ah, don''t..." "I want to!" "Ha ha ha..." It''s very sweet for the couple to fight. After getting tired of it, Gu Qisen sat on the sofa and Shen lay down gently, pillowing his legs. "Husband --" SHEN gently blinked his eyes and called him in a soft voice. Gu Qisen''s slender fingers gently helped her smooth her hair and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?" "Why do you want to dismiss Xu Xun Sheng? Did she do something wrong? " Although she doesn''t like Xu Xun Sheng as a potential rival to stay with her husband, it doesn''t mean that she supports Gu Qisen in doing so unless Xu Xun Sheng makes a mistake. "She didn''t do anything wrong." Gu Qisen answered truthfully. "Then you..." "It''s because there are better people." "Ah? Really? Who is it? " When he heard that there was a suitable candidate to take over Xu Xun Sheng''s position, Shen could not help but be curious. Gu Qisen''s long eyes half squinted at her, and Shen gently blurted out with fright from his deep and secluded eyes, "you''re not talking about me, are you?" "Congratulations, that''s right!" Gu Qisen looked at her, very proud. Sure enough, it''s his light, just a look, you can understand his mind. If you have a wife in this life, why do you want a husband "Is it really me?" Shen gently quickly got up from the sofa, a face can not believe, "husband, you are too playful, right? I? I love you! Do you want me to be the general manager of the daily chemical company? " God, she was at most the person in charge of a "Yan Yan" brand under the daily chemical company. If she was asked to be the general manager, could the people in the company be convinced? Her husband thinks highly of her. No, no, no, she''s going to refuse PS: eight thousand words are updated tonight. kiss you. Chapter 1046 Thinking of this, Shen lightly didn''t wait for Gu Qisen to reply, and immediately waved his hand, "no, I''m sure I can''t do it. I have to refuse this!" Her expression is very serious, Gu Qisen can not help but hook lips smile, "did not expect that our dignified RT female agents, even so small courage." "Where is it? I have the guts Shen said with a strong sense. "Is it?" "Of course." "Little girls who didn''t know anything before dare to take over as the head of Yan Yan brand. They have experienced so much in recent years, but they are afraid to take over the position of general manager of a subsidiary. Honey, tell me, is there something wrong with RT education? Well "Cut, you don''t give me any provocation. Hum, I won''t be fooled "Baby -" "it''s no use calling me baby!" "The child. Ma --" SHEN Qingwen ":...." "I don''t want to take it?" Gu Qisen still didn''t give up. After all, she was the most suitable candidate, and he knew that she liked working in the Daily Chemical subsidiary very much. Seeing his husband''s persistence, Shen could not help shaking, "you no kidding? Do you really think I can? " "Well, that''s for sure." Gu Qisen nodded, his eyes fixed. With that, he immediately opened his arms and hugged Shen lightly. He fell back to his leg. Shen gently turned his head, reached out and poked his chest. He said softly, "don''t relax the employment standard just because I''m your wife! Mr. Gu, the company is not open for fun. " "What Mr. Shen said is that your husband will do a good job!" Gu Qisen said seriously. "Poof -" SHEN was amused by him, so he continued to ask, "so What''s your answer? " "Can I say no?" "No!" "Husband, you are too autocratic. I don''t like you any more. " "Never mind. I just like you." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Well, I''m caught off guard again. In fact, she really likes to do daily chemical products, so how can she be indifferent to Gu Qisen''s proposal? It''s just that I don''t have the confidence to do well Gu Qisen sees her tangled small appearance in the fundus of her eyes, and her eyes are more and more profound and gentle. He lowered his head, his forehead against her, and his deep voice sounded like a graceful cello, "isn''t there me? What are you worried about? " Shen gently moved his heart slightly. Yes, with him, what else is she afraid of? Isn''t it just a general manager position? She just answers As a result, the couple soon reached a consensus that Shen Qingnian would take over the position of Xu Xun Sheng. But now that she is Shen Shiqi, Gu Qisen is very considerate about this. He decides to let Qin Xuan be in charge for the time being, while Shen Qingnian is learning from Qin Xuan, waiting for the time to hand over. Shen lightly gladly accepted this arrangement, and the matter was settled. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Gu Qisen went back to work. Instead of going with him, Shen lightly drove to Gu''s hospital. Xuanyuanche has been resting in the hospital these days. Although Shen lightly doesn''t like him, she has no choice but to be the master of her sisters. She has to go to see a doctor. Carrying half way to buy the fruit basket into the ward, just see Xuanyuan Che ready to go out. "Where are you going?" Shen lightly put the fruit basket on the table in a hurry and asked in surprise. "Discharged." Xuanyuan Che said coolly. "Ah? Discharged?" Shen gently can''t help pulling out the high tone, "your injury is not good." "I can''t die. I have something important to do." Xuan Yuan Che face expressionless to the door. Shen lightly immediately followed, "what''s the matter? Is it hard to find Gu Ranran for revenge? Where is she? " At this time, they just went to the entrance. Xuanyuan Che suddenly stopped, looked back, deep eyes on a wisp of inquiry, "you seem to care about Gu Ran Ran?" "Er..." Shen gently slightly a Zheng, then truthfully open mouth, "I really want to know her whereabouts." "He..." Xuanyuan Che sneered, and did not answer her question. He opened the door and walked out. Shen lightly originally wanted to catch up, but on second thought, he gave up. Well, leave him alone. Back in his car, Shen Qingdian calls Gu Qisen. At this time, Gu Qisen just returned to the office after the morning meeting. As soon as he saw his wife''s video invitation pop up on the mobile phone screen, he didn''t hesitate to get through."Wife, have you just arrived at the hospital?" Seeing from the video that Shen Qingyong is sitting in the car, Gu Qisen''s first reaction is that she has just arrived at the hospital. However, the next second, Shen said gently, "no, I''ve been to xuanyuanche''s ward. My husband, he just left the hospital in a hurry. He said he had something important to do. " Shen lightly hurriedly told him the situation, and then proposed, "do you want to send someone to follow him? Perhaps, he has the whereabouts of Ran Ran Gu Qisen laughed, "don''t worry, someone has been following secretly." "Oh, that''s good." Shen Qingwen is at ease. "Come to the company?" Gu Qisen asked again. "Well, I''m going to go. After all, I represent Mu group now. I can''t always be absent from work, can I? " Shen gently winked at him, laughing very mischievously. Gu Qisen mouth smile deeper, "you really have self-knowledge." "Hee hee, that''s it!" "Well, come quickly. Drive carefully. " "Well, good husband, I''ll see you later." "See you later." The couple reluctantly ended the video call. Shen gently threw aside his mobile phone. Then he started the car and drove in the direction of Gu group. 20 minutes later, she arrived at Gu group smoothly. The sports car she drives is certified by Gu''s security system and can be swaggered to the executive parking space on the lower floor. After getting out of the car and locking the door, Shen gently carried his bag, stepped on high-heeled shoes and went to the elevator hall, intending to take the president''s exclusive elevator to the top floor. Unfortunately, she met Xu Xun Sheng who was waiting for the elevator one step ahead of her in the elevator hall. "Hi -" Shen said hello to her gently and politely. She now appears in Shen Shiqi''s costume. They didn''t meet each other, but because of Su Han''s relationship, they know each other. Xu Xun Sheng obviously didn''t expect to meet the person she didn''t want to see. His eyes flashed quietly. She lowered her eyes to remove the shade from her eyes, and looked up at Shen with a gentle smile: "Hi, good morning, seventeen." "Mm-hmm Good morning Shen lightly a little embarrassed, don''t know what topic to look for to chat with her. Xu Xun Sheng was more comfortable than she was. She asked with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to work in Gu''s. In which department? " Of course, she knew that Shen Shiqi was a representative sent by Mu group. She deliberately asked, just to lower her guard. Chapter 1047 Not expecting that Xu Xun Sheng would get close to him, Shen said, "I''m not an employee of Gu, I''m a representative sent by Gu''s partner mu." "Oh. It turns out that you are the very powerful CEO tezhu in the legend. I''m sorry, I''m really blind. Seeing you so young, I thought you just graduated from university. I didn''t expect you to be so capable! " Capable? Hehe, isn''t it? If you can''t do it, how can you enter Gu Qisen''s eyes with such ordinary beauty Xu Xun Sheng wanted to hate more and more, but the smile on his face was more and more brilliant. Shen lightly certainly won''t know how dark the woman''s heart is standing in front of her. Seeing that she is so friendly to herself, she smiles, "I''m flattered. I''m just lucky." "Ha ha..." Xu Xun Sheng chuckled. Just want to say something, at this time, the next floor of the staff elevator arrived at the negative floor, slowly opened the door. Xu Xun Sheng immediately said: "the elevator is coming. Go ahead." Voice down, regardless of Shen gently willing or not, directly reached over to pull her. With an outsider in, Shen qingran is not convenient to take the president''s exclusive elevator. After leaving Xu Xun Sheng, she walks into the elevator with each other with a smile. "What floor do you work on?" Xu Xun Sheng pressed his own floor and asked Shen lightly. Shen lightly originally intended to go to the top floor to find Gu Qisen, now can only change his mind, "I''m on the 98th floor, the office next to the secretary room." Xu Xun Sheng helped her to press the 98 button and said with a smile, "it seems that President Gu attaches great importance to your company." Who doesn''t know, the most confidential place in the whole company, except the president''s office, is the 98th floor. The whole floor is full of office space for the president''s special assistant and secretaries. Shen Shiqi has an office in it. It''s just At the thought of Gu Qisen''s fascination with Shen Shiqi, Xu Xun Sheng couldn''t help but be envious. He clenched his fists unconsciously and let his long nails be deeply embedded in his palms. No way! Even if she is forced to leave Gu, she can''t let Shen Shiqi succeed. She must find a way to get rid of her "Our two companies attach great importance to this cooperation, and Gu sent representatives to Mu headquarters." Shen said softly. Although Xu Xun Sheng''s performance is very polite and generous, but I don''t know why, Shen lightly always feels strange, and has a little more precautions against her. Maybe, it is affected by Gu Qisen''s dismissal of her? Anyone who is dismissed for no reason will always feel resentful. It''s strange that Xu Xun Sheng, like nobody, comes to work with a smile and is in the mood to chat with her today Two people each have a mind, no longer talk. When the elevator arrived at the floor where Xu Xun Sheng was, Xu Xun Sheng turned his head and waved to Shen, "seventeen, I''ll go out first. I''ll have dinner when I''m free." "Well, all right." Shen nodded politely and watched her leave. The elevator door closed and she immediately pressed the top button. In fact, Xu didn''t leave. Instead, he stood at the door of the elevator, staring at the rising number on the display screen of the elevator. Until the 98th floor, the elevator stopped for a while, and then went to the top floor again. Ah, what she guessed is true. Shen Shiqi, the fox spirit, really went to the top floor to find Gu Qisen. Xu Xun Sheng suddenly narrowed his eyes, which were cold. Back at the office, she immediately closed the door and picked up her cell phone to call Gu changqian. Yesterday, after learning that Gu Qisen wanted to leave Gu''s family, she wanted to talk to Gu changqian about it. But later, in order to calm down, she stood for a night. I wanted to go to Gu changqian''s house again in the afternoon to cry. But Shen Shiqi was so excited that Xu Xun Sheng couldn''t wait for a moment. He just wanted to let Gu changqian know the seriousness of the matter immediately. The phone rang twice and was picked up. Gu changqian''s happy voice came from the radio: "Xun Sheng, why do you suddenly think of calling your grandfather Gu? Is there any difficulty? " Xu Xun Sheng suddenly changed his face. With a soft smile in his mouth, he said softly, "grandfather Gu, there is something very important, but If I said that, please don''t blame me, Grandpa Gu, i... " As she spoke, her throat choked and she couldn''t make any more sound. Gu changqian was startled by her. His gray beard trembled and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "I I... " Xu Xun Sheng still hesitated and hawed, but he didn''t give the old man to his death, "grandfather Gu, I believe you, I won''t blame you! Don''t be afraid if you have something to say? Did Arsene bully you? I''ll make the decision for you "No, Grandpa Gu, Arsene didn''t bully me, he just..." "Just what? Oh, girl, you said itGu changqian has always been an acute man. He can''t stand to talk about half and keep half. However, because of this, he feels that Xu Xuansheng is definitely wronged. If not, when did the girl who knew how to read and how to behave like that? Knowing that his foreshadowing had worked, Xu Xun Sheng hooked the corner of his lips and said in a tone of incomparable grievance and helplessness: "yesterday afternoon, a Sen gave me 10 million to leave Gu''s family." "What?" Gu changqian''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. "Ah Sen How could it be... " "Sorry, Grandpa gu! It''s because I''m not good. It''s because I didn''t make proud achievements. Arsene is not wrong. He''s tolerant enough for me. It''s because I''m not qualified to take on this responsibility. " Xu Xun Sheng said sincerely. Before the old man spoke, she said, "although I''m reluctant to leave Gu''s family, since it''s Sen''s decision, I will still support him. I feel very sorry for your trust and betraying you, because you arranged for me to come in, so After struggling all night, I decided to call you and say... " "Nonsense! Since you joined Gu''s family, your achievements are obvious to all. Even if Yishan didn''t leave, she may not be as good as you. " Gu changqian was so angry that his old face turned into a pig liver color. Xu Xun Sheng is the talent he arranged to join the group. Gu Qisen fired the person without saying hello. Did he put his grandfather in the eye? Obviously not! This unfilial sun really pissed him off "Grandfather Gu, if I were really that capable, Arsene would not let me go, so In the final analysis, I still have no ability... " Speaking of this, Xu Xun Sheng looked pale. Gu changqian heard her grievance and felt even more angry. "You can rest assured that your ability has been unanimously approved by the board of directors. Your letter of appointment is also given by the board of directors. Sen has no right to do so! I''ll go to the company to find him now! " "Grandfather, don''t make trouble with Arsene because of me." Xu Xun Sheng busily advised. "Well! I''m afraid he won''t do it? " Gu changqian black face, "you work at ease, Gu grandfather will make the decision for you." In spite of Xu Xun Sheng''s reaction, he hung up directly. Listening to the busy sound of Du Du in the radio, Xu Xun Sheng couldn''t help but smile. It seems that everything is going more smoothly than I thought. Besides, the old man is coming here in a rage now. Most likely, he will meet Shen Qingnian in the president''s office. Maybe there will be a good play to watch. Unfortunately, she can''t watch the scene Xu Xun Sheng lowered his head and put his mobile phone to his chin at will. His eyebrows and eyes were full of schadenfreude. In front of her is a graceful Beijing celebrity, and behind her is a sinister devil. Even if Gu Ranran, who has a high IQ, meets her, he will have to call her elder martial sister. After all, who can beat Xu Xun Sheng in terms of whores? ¡­¡­ Top floor, President''s office. Gu Qisen sat at the big desk, busy, a pile of urgent things to deal with. Shen lightly also not idle, although her office in the so-called 98 floor, but basically, she is holding a computer to accompany her husband to work together. Husband and wife respectively focus on their own work, quiet space, from time to time full of rhythm of the keyboard sound, the atmosphere is very harmonious. Time passed quietly, unconsciously, they had been working continuously for one and a half hours. "Done!" Shen gently turns off the PPT and naturally stretches. At this time, Gu Qisen also stopped knocking on the keyboard and looked up at her: "is the PPT ready?" "Yes, isn''t it great?" Shen asked him gently and triumphantly. "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, looking serious, "my eyes have always been very good." "Well, what''s your business?" Shen lightly can''t react for a moment. Gu Qisen got up with a smile and walked to the sofa where she was. "You''re so powerful. Doesn''t that prove that I have a good eye for picking people? After all, I''m not only your boss, but also your husband. " "Ha ha, you are boasting about yourself after a big circle." Shen gently smiles and shakes his head. "You can think so, too!" Gu Qisen said. Go to her next to the vacant seat, his good-looking head melon came over, staring at her computer, hands are not idle, grabbed her mouse, and re open the PPT that she just turned off. "I''ll see if there''s anything to change." "Oh, that''s great." Shen gently cheered with excitement. What she is doing this time is the publicity plan of Mu and Gu''s new products, which is not in her charge. But she just has inspiration and wants to have a try. If Gu Qisen and Murong like it, it can help.Gu Qisen opened the PPT and reviewed it page by page. When he saw something wrong, he pointed it out to her one by one. Shen was very excited. "Husband, you said that if I met you when I was in primary school, and then I had you to help me with my schoolwork, not to mention big s, even a super famous school like Harvard and Oxford, I would be able to pass the exam." Shen gently took Gu Qisen''s arm and said with a smile. Gu Qisen raised his hand and rubbed her hair. He couldn''t help smiling: "you should be glad you didn''t meet me at that time." "Why?" PS: this chapter is 3000 words, which is equivalent to the number of words in other three chapters. kiss you. Chapter 1048 "Because A stupid student like you, I may want to hit you! " Gu Qisen finished, and could not help pinching her nose. "I hate it Shen patted off his talons with a smile, poked his arm and protested, "how can there be such a thing? Hum, they were school flowers at that time. Do you know the meaning of school flowers? " "School flower? Isn''t that a school vase? I understand that! " Gu Qisen teased her on purpose. Shen lightly by his words thunder outside Jiao inside Nen, puff Chi a smile to come out, "go to you, is full of nonsense." "Oh..." The couple had a good and harmonious atmosphere. However, such a warm scene did not last long and was interrupted by a sudden knock on the door. "Come in -" Gu Qisen gathered his smile and stood up from the sofa. Shen also sat up straight and put his laptop back on his lap. The door was pushed open from the outside, and Qin Yu came in in a hurry. "Boss -" "what''s the matter?" It seems that his face is not very good-looking. Gu Qisen frowns, and his eyes suddenly scratch a trace of coldness. "The old man is here with all the members of the board and is in the conference room now." Qin Yu''s tone was a little hasty. Gu Qisen''s eyes were even darker. "What does he want to do? Is it for Xu Xun Sheng? " That''s all he could guess. Think of this, the man''s delicate handsome face, more gloomy. Without waiting for Qin to answer, Gu Qisen said to Shen gently, "stay here and I''ll go back." "Well, all right." Shen lightly is busy not to fold a way, in the heart pan up a touch of worry. But even if she went with Gu Qisen, she couldn''t help, so she had better wait in the office. Gu Qisen and Qin Yu left soon. Shen Qingqing was the only one left in the big office. She was a little restless and couldn''t settle down to work, so she forced herself to do a page of PPT, and she simply closed the computer. He looked at his watch and found that it was 11:30 now. I didn''t know if the babies had finished class. Shen thought a little and simply took out his mobile phone to dial the landline of Huanshan villa. "Hello, young lady." A respectful female voice came from the radio. It was Yang Chun. She recognized Shen''s number from the caller ID. Shen gently smile: "Yang Chun, where are the babies? Is class over? " "Well, class is coming to an end. We''ll arrange lunch for them in ten minutes." Yang Chun answered truthfully. Shen said softly, "OK, I see. Please watch them eat more. Don''t be picky, especially howling. " "Don''t worry, young lady, I will." Yang Chun smiles. After instructing Yang Chun for some precautions, Shen lightly hangs up the phone. Originally wanted to let the children answer the phone, but finally gave up the idea. Time quickly slip away, unknowingly to 12 o''clock, but Gu Qisen has not come back. Shen lightly in the mind seven up and eight down, have to uneasily pace back and forth in the room. On the other side. In the executive meeting room, the atmosphere is very dignified. Gu changqian was sitting around the oval table in the dark. On the chair, Gu changqian straightened his back and his face was particularly gloomy. When Gu Qisen went in, he saw such a scene. However, he was used to it, but he took it easy. "Chairman of the board of directors, I wonder if you are here today. What can I do for you?" Under normal circumstances, these people would not have appeared unless they were involved in the important affairs of the group. It seems that Xu Xun Sheng has a great position in their minds. Gu Qisen thought, but pretended to know nothing on the surface. "Hum!" Seeing this unfilial grandson coming in, Mr. Gu sneered and then asked, "I heard that you unilaterally dismissed Xu Xun Sheng, general manager of y.z., a subsidiary of daily chemical company?" In the face of grandfather''s aggressive tone, Gu Qisen gougougoubiao sneer: "I am a group president, fired a person also made a mistake?" As he said it, he strode forward to find his own position and gracefully settle down. The confrontation between grandson and grandson is full of gunpowder, which makes other directors on the scene look at each other and choose to keep quiet intelligently. When they learned that Xu Xun Sheng had been dismissed, they were all very angry. However, they didn''t dare to talk with Gu Qisen''s theory, which was very powerful. I remember when Gu Qisen took over the group, many of the directors made trouble for him, but it turned out that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead, and they couldn''t beat this young man at all. Later, when they saw that he pushed the group to a higher level than others, they were convinced.Today, they would not have wanted to attend if it had not been for Gu changqian. "Xu Xun Sheng, is that an ordinary person? What''s the reason for you to dismiss someone without any reason? " Gu changqian''s crutch shaking hands, angry to blow beard stare. Gu Qisen cool mouth, "in my eyes, she is nothing special, just like other employees, are for Gu''s service.". I''ll make compensation according to the contract. I have a clear conscience! " "You You are so presumptuous! Is she as capable as the average employee? You Why are you so playful? " Gu changqian covered his heart and gasped. If it was not for the presence of so many directors, he would have to use his walking stick to greet him. Gu Qisen is still unmoved, "I do so, naturally have my reason." "Well, what''s your reason?" Gu changqian said coldly that he did not look relaxed. At this time, one of the directors, who was more considerate of Qi Sen, hastened to make a comeback. "Yes, ah Sen, please explain to your grandfather why you dismissed Xu Xun Sheng. Your wisdom is obvious to all. You must have your own considerations. " "Thank you for your understanding." Gu Qisen nodded to the other party and said immediately, "Xu Xun Sheng has been in the company for more than a year, and her achievements are obvious to all, but in this rapidly competitive market, she is too rigid. Her management model can only last two years at most, but what Gu wants is a manager who keeps pace with the times and dares to innovate, and I have found this candidate! " What? How could he find a more suitable manager than Xu Xun Sheng? The audience was shocked. For a moment, everyone whispered. Businessmen all value interests. They agreed that Xu Xuansheng would be the general manager of y.z. because of her outstanding ability, Gu could make more money. But if Gu Qisen could find someone more suitable to replace her, then Why not? There was a lot of discussion, but Gu changqian didn''t speak. An excellent and suitable talent is not so easy to find, but his grandson claimed that he had found it, which made him feel betrayed. How dissatisfied is he with his grandfather? PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 1049 Gu Qi Sen repeatedly disobeyed, let the old man feel particularly disappointed, but the more so, the more he refused to admit defeat. It has to be said that Mr. Gu is also a very persistent person. He has always been arbitrary and arbitrary. Even if he knows that he may be a little bit wrong, he will not change his mind. His stubborn degree is five stars. "Chairman, since taking over the post of group president, Arsene''s brilliant achievements are obvious to all. We believe that all the decisions he made have been carefully considered. Xu Xun Sheng is a talented person, but in the end, there are people outside the people and there is a day outside the world. Now that he has a suitable candidate, let''s respect his opinions. What do you think? " It was the spokesperson elected by the directors who spoke. Because this is the consensus of all, even if he is afraid of the old man''s deterrent power, he can be calm now. Gu changqian gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you are all united front. What else can I say?" In the current situation, other people would have to be angry. It''s very rare that Gu Qisen, as a result of his help, defected one after another in a few words. "Chairman, I wish you would agree." The director gave him a smile, saw that he agreed, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, how can Gu changqian give up? He looked at Gu Qisen and said coldly, "how can you conclude that the person you choose must be better than Xu Xun Sheng?" As soon as his voice fell, there was another commotion. Well, yes, although Gu Qisen said that, if there is no effective proof, who can ensure that the other party''s ability is superior? Should we listen to Qi Sen''s one-sided words? The crowd began to waver. Seeing this, Gu changqian said with satisfaction, "if you can''t prove that the person you choose is better than Xu Xun Sheng, we won''t agree that the other party will take over the position of general manager of y.z., and we will continue to employ Xu Xun Sheng." "Oh..." Gu Qisen was not surprised that his grandfather would do so. He sneered and retorted directly, "I said she can do it. Time will prove everything!" "Time? Ha ha, time is more precious than money. Well, let that person compete with Xu Xun Sheng, and everyone present will be the judge. If Xu Xun Sheng''s score is low, I have nothing to say! " Gu changqian put forward this request with a straight face and a cold voice. Gu Qisen frowned and said nothing. And at this point, the whole scene exploded again. "Mr. Li, what do you think of the chairman''s proposal?" "I think it''s good. Fair play." "Yes, and when we are judges, we are more objective. After all, everyone is really good for the company." "But the question is, how to compete? Do you want to use your resume, or do you want to use it? " "I don''t know. What will the chairman say?" "I''m looking forward to such a strong to strong PK." ¡­¡­ All of us are talking and supporting the old and new general managers in a vigorous competition. Gu changqian''s mouth was filled with a smile, while Gu Qisen was still cold with a beautiful face. His brows were tight and he looked very unhappy. "What? Are you afraid? I''m afraid that the person you choose can''t match Xu Xun Sheng? " Gu changqian asked. In his heart, looking around, there are really few people who are better than Xu Xun Sheng. No, it should be said that those who are better than Xu Xun Sheng also disdain to be a small boy. The general manager of the company must be running for the CEO. "How could it be better than that?" Gu Qisen laughed, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. Grandfather''s mind, how can he not know? It''s just that he has too much confidence in Xu Xun Sheng. It''s a pity that whoever Gu Qisen wants to win can only win! "What if it doesn''t match?" Gu changqian asked again. "No way!" With him, how can he lose? "Ha ha Blind confidence can be fatal, Arsene "I don''t want you to worry about that." Gu Qisen answered faintly. "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, what are the rules of the game? What about the venue and time? " One of the directors couldn''t help being curious. Gu Qisen pursed his lips and said with a smile: "grandfather, how do you compare it?" Gu changqian didn''t even think about it. He said without hesitation, "of course, it''s my resume. Whoever has a high degree and rich working experience will win! " "Personal resume can only represent the past, what our group wants is the future!" Gu Qisen refuted him lightly. "You -" I didn''t expect that he was going to go against himself in this detail. Gu changqian was so angry that his lung hurt. Trying to suppress the burning anger of his chest, he finally squeezed out a sentence, "then you say, how to compare?""Examination!" Gu Qisen uttered these two words clearly. As soon as his voice fell, he was strongly opposed by Gu changqian, "nonsense! It''s not a school, but an exam? Besides, can you test all your abilities? It''s too much fun! " "Chairman, it''s too arbitrary for you to object to the examination even if you don''t know the content and form of the examination?" "You Well, go on "Yes Fearing that his grandfather would be angry with him, Gu Qisen cut to the point and said, "not long ago, I asked experts to improve the talent evaluation system. Through this system, we can prepare to measure the matching degree between the employee and the position, and help the employee point out his (her) advantages and disadvantages in a humanized way. So, what I mean by the examination is that the person I choose and Xu Xun Sheng will pass through the system respectively. Whoever has a high score will win! " "This..." Gu changqian has heard a little about this super powerful evaluation system, and he knows that the accuracy is very high. "Are you afraid, grandfather?" Gu Qisen curled his lips and smile, using a little provocation. Gu changqian choked his neck and said, "I have confidence in my eyes. Xu Xun Sheng is definitely better than the one you chose. Hum!" "Well, let''s wait and see." I''m afraid I can''t really convince people without public competition. So Gu Qisen thought about it and made this decision. The board of directors reached a consensus and set the time of the game, which is in the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. "Grandfather, it''s already more than 12 o''clock. If there''s nothing else, let''s break up!" Gu Qisen raised his wrist and looked at his watch, looking serious. There is still his wife waiting in the office. He is not willing to make her hungry. On hearing this, everyone stood up one after another. Gu changqian''s face did not ease, but now, he had to wait for the game the day after tomorrow. So he stood up, went to Gu Qisen and said, "let''s have lunch together at noon." "No, I have something else to do!" Gu Qisen refused directly. Gu changqian has no face. "Don''t you have lunch with your grandfather?" "Next time!" "Good. However, what is the origin of the person you value? " Chapter 1050 In the final analysis, Gu changqian still did not want to believe that there were such excellent people. He thought that maybe it was just an excuse for his grandson to dismiss Xu Xuansheng. Knowing that his grandfather had a big prejudice against Shen Shiqi, Gu Qisen couldn''t tell him at this juncture who the person he chose was. Therefore, he just said "you''ll know the day after tomorrow" lightly, then he turned around and walked out of the meeting room without looking back. Gu changqian shook his crutch, but shook his head. Since Shen''s accident, he can''t see through this grandson any more. Ah! ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen walked to the door of the office with a cold face. When he opened the door, he immediately turned into a gentle expression. Shen qingran is fidgeting. As soon as she hears the sound of footsteps, she turns her head and sees her man coming in. "Honey, what''s up? Are you all right? " She went up and asked with concern. Gu Qisen looked at her and said, "well It''s something "Ah?" Shen lightly muddled, just want to continue to ask him, but he suddenly reached out and held himself in his arms, eyebrows and eyes between a few silk doting, "cheat you!" "Ha? You It''s too bad. " Shen chuckled and thumped him, but he didn''t use his fist at all, which made the man laugh. "You still laugh? Still laughing? " She was coquettish, like a lovely little girl in front of him. Gu Qisen took her little hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. He immediately changed the topic: "are you hungry?" "Well, I''m hungry." After all, it''s over twelve o''clock. She''s already hungry. "Let''s go and eat out!" Gu Qisen said, quickly released her, went back to the big class table to get the car key, and then took her to leave together. On the other side. Gu changqian also made an appointment with Xu Xun Sheng for lunch. They meet directly in mingyuelou. Fortunately, Gu Qisen and Shen Qingyong are not going there. Otherwise, they will be embarrassed. "Gu grandfather, you come to the company, should not be for my business, go to see a Sen?" Waiting for the food to be served, Xu Xun Sheng asked hypocritically. Gu changqian nodded, did not deny: "well, re opened a board meeting." "Ah? A board meeting for my business? Grandfather Gu, you You have so much respect for Xun Sheng that he really has nothing to repay... " Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes turned red quickly and his voice began to choke. Gu changqian sighed, "you don''t have psychological burden, we just don''t want to lose a talent." "But I..." Xu Xun Sheng wanted to stop talking, so he heard the old man continue to say, "don''t worry, the board of directors unanimously decided to give you a chance to participate in the assessment. If you pass the system assessment, even if Arsene wants to dismiss you, there is no excuse." "Well What is system evaluation? " Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes flashed and asked. "There are all kinds of data topics in it, as well as testing talents from all aspects. This is a system developed by Gu himself, with high accuracy." Gu changqian gave her a brief introduction. Xu Xun Sheng "Oh" a, fist subconsciously clenched, drooping eyes astringent to the corner of the eye, and then toward him with a smile: "that is to say, Gu grandfather, you want me to participate in the evaluation, is that what you mean?" "Well, not bad." Gu changqian nodded and took a sip of Pu''er from his tea cup. Then he hesitated and said, "but There are others with you to evaluate. " "Others?" Xu Xun Sheng''s smile suddenly froze. Is Has Gu Qisen found a replacement for her? This cognition made Xu Xun Sheng''s heart sink suddenly. So, before Gu changqian spoke, she immediately asked, "grandfather Gu, what other people?" Gu changqian glanced at her and said in a deep voice: "ah Sen is looking for someone outside. He insists on hiring someone to replace you." Sure enough After hearing the old man''s words, Xu Xun Sheng laughed more than he cried, "who is so powerful? I''d like to ask her for advice if I can get Arsene back in person. " As the voice fell, Shen Shiqi''s face flashed in her mind, and a bad premonition flashed in her heart. At this time, Gu changqian said: "this I don''t know. I asked the director of human resources, but he didn''t know. " As soon as the board of directors was over, he called the director of human resources department to inquire about the situation, but the other party was too frightened by him to know that there was a new general manager in the Daily Chemical subsidiary company, which made Gu changqian more curious about the so-called talents. Xu Xun Sheng couldn''t get any useful information from Gu changqian, so he had to give it up, "well, I understand, grandfather Gu. Let''s wait until the afternoon after tomorrow to have a look, and then we will know.""Yes, don''t be discouraged. Grandfather Gu believes that you can go smoothly and return to your original position." "Thank you, Grandpa Gu. I''ll try my best!" "Well!" ¡­¡­ Here, the old and the young are talking about the competition the day after tomorrow, but Shen qingran and Gu Qisen have a little conflict because of this. "Wife..." "Hum!" "Wife..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Baby..." Gu Qisen called Shen gently several times in succession. Shen gently shook his head like a rattle, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen..." "I believe you can beat Xu Xun Sheng!" Being shaken dizzy by her in front of her, Gu Qisen simply reached out and held her head, looking serious. The small head is clamped down by him, Shen lightly has no good spirit to stare at him, "it''s not you to compare, of course you speak easily." Finish saying, pout a small mouth, Mou Guang matchless sorrow. Gu Qisen couldn''t help but smile and kiss her on her lips. Her deep voice is full of tenderness. "I''m not easy either. If you lose, I''ll hit you in the face." "And you''re bragging? You know how good Xu Xun Sheng is... " Shen gently flattened his mouth, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he would lose. She couldn''t help but hit him on the shoulder and complained angrily, "I think you must have done it on purpose? Let me make a fool of myself in front of those directors, and then highlight Xu Xun Sheng''s ability, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just Gu Qisen is speechless. "Look, there''s nothing to say? Oh, my husband, I''m your wife. Why don''t you push your wife to the guillotine without hesitation? " "Are you sure it''s the guillotine, not the podium?" Gu Qisen''s smile became more gentle. Shen gently raised his eyes and happened to see his affectionate eyes. For a moment, his heart missed half a beat. "I I Indeed... " Emma, she was so fascinated by him that she couldn''t say a word? Shen lightly secretly spits on himself. He is an old man and wife. How can he always be a flower maniac? Her husband is so handsome. No wonder Xu Xun Sheng has a bad heart for him. Chapter 1051 Yes, no matter how well Xu Xun Sheng disguises herself, Shen can''t believe it. She doesn''t have any love for Gu Qisen. If she doesn''t have feelings, she can''t be willing to be the general manager of y.z company. After all, the Xu family is also a big financial group, and Xu Xun Sheng is the successor of the president. In addition, she has her own company, and a good boss is not good enough to be a part-time worker. If she doesn''t want to be drunk, Shen Qingnian really doesn''t believe it. And the most important thing is that they all thought she was dead Well, Gu Qisen is now widowed. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity for those women who peep at her husband The more Shen lightly thinks about it, the more he feels that there are many crises around him. There are rival lovers everywhere. Is Alexander swollen? Thinking of this, Shen lightly could not help but hook Gu Qisen''s neck, laughing and joking: "husband, you are so attractive, do you mean Alexander is swollen?" Gu Qisen was offended by her curved smile. He couldn''t help bending his lips and kissing her forehead. His favorite smile slowly overflowed from his lips and teeth. "How many times have you said that, eh?" "Ah? Really? When did I praise you so much? " Shen blinked, as if unable to remember. "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled, "you praise all the time!" "Come on? I seldom praise people Shen gently lowered his hand from his neck and sat next to him again. Remembering that she was going to compete with Xu Xun Sheng the day after tomorrow, she had no choice but to protest, "you are a typical artifact of cheating on your wife. What if I lose? " You know, her management experience and ability are definitely not Xu''s rivals at this stage. Wow, it''s about face. She''s really worried and depressed Gu Qisen touched her head and comforted her in a deep voice: "don''t worry, you will win. Do you know why?" "Ah? Why? " Shen gently asked curiously. Gu Qisen squinted and said triumphantly, "because your husband is Gu Qisen!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." That''s how the competition is decided. Xu Xun Sheng didn''t know that her opponent was Shen Shiqi. If she knew, she would have vomited blood. Shen qingran, however, was more prepared because he knew his opponent was Xu Shengxuan. This is the most important thing about face. Neither of them took it lightly and fought for the competition all the time. Time flies by and a day passes. Tomorrow is the day of the competition. In the evening, Shen gently coaxed the two children to sleep. As soon as he went back to his study, he turned on the computer and was ready to continue to work on the topic. Unexpectedly, the phone on his desk rang in time. Pick up the mobile phone, is Murong Xi call, Shen gently do not hesitate, the first time to pick up. "Hello crystal, what can I do for you?" Shen Qingxiao asked her. Murongxi, infected by her smile, also laughed, "I''m calling to confirm something with you. You''re going to be the general manager of Gu''s Daily Chemical subsidiary y.z., aren''t you?" "This..." Shen''s smile suddenly froze, "how do you know?" "Gu Qisen told me, let me find a suitable person to replace you as soon as possible. Emma, I''m having a headache "Ha ha..." Shen gave a dry smile, swallowed his saliva, and then said, "in fact, Gu Qisen has such a plan, but the result is not sure." "Why? You won''t Murongxi is a little curious. Shen said with a slight smile, "at the beginning, I didn''t dare to agree. After all, I felt that the position was too high for me, but Gu Qisen insisted all the time, and later convinced me." "Isn''t that good? He is the president of the group. He agrees, and you don''t mind. What else can be changed? " "Well Normally, that''s right. But the current general manager of y.z. is a very powerful role. Mr. Gu and the board of directors have always valued her. They are very dissatisfied with Mr. Gu''s decision. " "And this?" Murong Xi frowned and asked casually, "what''s the background of the other party?" "Xu Xun Sheng, the daughter of Xu group." "Oh, it''s her!" "What? Do you know him? " Now it''s Shen''s turn to be curious. Murongxi truthfully replied, "I don''t know her, but I''ve heard a lot about her. It''s said that she is still the first lady in your capital?" "Yes! The background is super strong, and the ability is also very strong. Tomorrow afternoon I will have a competition with her to see who is more suitable for that position. I think I should lose. " He said quietly.Although she is an optimist, she will not blindly think that she is the best. When she thinks that she may be beaten by Xu Xun Sheng tomorrow, Shen lightly wants to punch Gu Qisen hard. Hum, call you pit wife, call you pit wife I thought murongxi would comfort myself like Gu Qisen, saying that I believe she can do it. However, she said, "do you know how to do it in order to gain an advantage at the beginning?" "Well? What are you going to do? " Shen lightly in front of a bright, thought, Murong president to teach by example, quickly learn. Murong Xi clear throat: "to break the other side''s psychological defense, so, you must not be stage fright, gas also want enough, eyes calm confidence, every minute seconds kill each other''s posture." "Oh..." "What are you laughing at?" "I think you have a point. Don''t worry. I''ll surprise her. " Shen said softly with a smile. Xu Xuansheng doesn''t know that her opponent is Shen Shiqi. Tomorrow, she will be very angry. However, Shen Qingwen thinks that this alone can''t make Xu Xuansheng confused. It''s not so easy to break her psychological defense, unless She appears with a real face However, at this stage, she does not want to do so. Shen lightly discussed with Murong Xi about tomorrow''s competition for a long time, and Murong Xi also gave her many pertinent suggestions. They were chatting all the time. When Murong Xi''s mobile phone indicated that there was no power, Murong Xi reluctantly said to her, "well, come on tomorrow! I''m waiting for your good news. " "Well, thank you, crystal." "Don''t be so outspoken," Shen said gratefully Murong Xi laughed, his eyes flashed, and finally he couldn''t help saying, "seventeen, I''m glad to see you and Mr. Gu can walk together. Seriously, at the beginning, I was worried that he couldn''t give you happiness, because we all know that he loves his wife very much, and it should be hard to fall in love with another woman in his life, so I''m afraid you will be hurt, but now I see him desperately trying to catch you I''ll be at ease if I stop you. " PS: fight for face beating tomorrow. MEDA is the best Chapter 1052 It has to be said that murongxi''s words surprised Shen qingran. At this moment, she was more convinced that murongxi sincerely regarded herself as a friend. This cognition made Shen qingran''s heart suddenly warm, and he couldn''t help saying: "thank you, crystal. Don''t worry. Gu Qisen loves me very much and will never let me down! " "Well, you''re a lovely girl. Although you don''t look as beautiful as Shen Qingnian, you''re pretty at least. In addition, you''re so kind and lovely that Gu always likes you. It''s normal." "Ha ha, thank you." Not only was he praised as beautiful as a flower, but also as kind and lovely. Shen gently and instantly laughed into a flower. Aware of her undisguised smile, murongxi smiles slightly, and her lips are wriggling to say something. However, her serious voice comes from the radio: "crystal, in fact, I have something to tell you." Murong Xi felt puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?" "I It''s Shen lightly... " Boom - - - after talking to Murong Xi, Shen Qingwen added some professional knowledge. It took about an hour to stretch and yawn back to the bedroom. It''s already midnight, but Gu Qisen hasn''t gone to bed yet. He is leaning against the head of the bed with a book in his hand and waiting for her. Seeing this, Shen couldn''t help but smile. He walked lightly and said happily, "Hello, Mr. Gu, you haven''t slept yet?" Gu Qisen raised his eyes, eyes full of thick doting, and the two words in his mouth also made Shen lightly''s heart crisp, "waiting for you!" "Ha ha, I''m so moved, boss." Shen lightly laughs and teases. He takes off his shoes and climbs to bed. He rushes to his arms mischievously. Gu Qisen put the book down, and immediately turned over to crush her. Her deep eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a touch of evil. "General manager Shen is going to throw himself in the arms, hidden rule boss, eh?" "Hee hee, is the boss willing to accept it?" Shen blinked, his smile bright and cunning. Gu Qisen sucked on her snow-white clavicle. Then he raised his head slightly to face her eyes. His low voice became more and more hoarse and moving It depends on your sincerity. I don''t mind unlocking more postures. " "Poof -" SHEN Qingwen almost laughed, but his pretty face turned red. Shyly, she reached for his shoulder and begged for mercy Husband, it''s very late now. I''m so sleepy. Let''s have a quick rest. There will be a tough fight tomorrow. " "Don''t worry. We''ll fight in the afternoon." Gu Qisen ignored her, and his big hand had got into the hem of her pajamas and began to do whatever he wanted. Shen lightly wants to stop him, the lip is blocked by him ruthlessly, can only send out the voice of shame. The indoor temperature is gradually rising, and soon it is full of the beauty that makes people blush and heartbeat. The next morning, Gu Qisen was in a good mood, but Shen Qingqing suffered from backache and sore legs. What''s more, the man planted strawberries all over her neck and arms, for fear that no one would find them "cheating". In order to cover up those traces, Shen lightly chose a regular white long sleeve shirt, and then put on a pair of black wide leg trousers, with curly hair on his shoulders. At the same time, he was dignified and decent, and there was no lack of coquettish little women, full of career beauty. After a rich breakfast with the children, the couple drove to the company. Gu Qisen drives, Shen lightly sits in the co driver''s seat. When the car got on the ring road, Gu Qisen asked Shen Qingnian, "how are you getting ready for the race?" Shen gently pursed his lips, "hum, now you finally want to ask? What did you do last night? " Gu Qisen joked, "don''t you know what happened last night? Mr. Shen said "Cut! Do you have the face to talk about it? " Shen lightly was angry and protested. Then he untied his collar and showed him his beautiful clavicle. "See, it''s all your masterpieces. It''s a sin to wear a high collar in such a hot weather. My dear president Gu, won''t your conscience hurt to see me suffer like this? Well The summer in s city has always been frighteningly hot. For example, the highest temperature today has exceeded 35. It''s really uninhabited. Gu Qisen''s smiling eyes fell on her for a long time before taking back, "it won''t hurt, it will only feel very proud." After all, it was his masterpiece Of course, he didn''t say this sentence in front of Shen Qingnian. If not, the little girl would greet her with a fist. "Well, I hate you." Shen gently puffed up his cheek, then raised his hand and buttoned up his collar. At this time, Gu Qisen continued the previous topic: "it''s good to keep an ordinary mind in the competition. Even if you lose, it''s no big deal. After all, you have less years of experience than Xu Xun Sheng."Shen lightly hears the sound, can''t help laughing and joking, "husband, didn''t you say for sure that you have confidence in me before? He also said that I would win. How can I change my tactics today? " "Because I don''t want to put too much pressure on you." Gu Qisen said truthfully. He did try his best to encourage her before, but the effect was very little. After all, he was very self-conscious. Therefore, instead of instilling blind self-confidence in her, it was better to let her relax. Anyway, he controlled most of the scores in the competition results. As long as she didn''t have a big gap with Xu Xun Sheng, he could let her win unconsciously Gu Qisen has a plan in mind, but he doesn''t want Shen to know about this kind of secret operation. Listening to Gu Qisen''s words, Shen could not help but ask: "even if I lose, there is no shame, right?" "That''s for sure. Who dares to say you''re shameful, I''ll kill him at once!" Gu Qisen vowed. Shen''s smile on the corner of his mouth is more brilliant, "ha ha, I''ll be relieved." ¡­¡­ Y. The PK war, the general manager of Z Daily Chemical subsidiary, officially started at two o''clock in the afternoon. At 1:50, the huge conference room was full of people. Not only the members of the board of directors, but also the senior executives of the group and Xu Xuansheng were present. Gu Qisen and Shen Qingwen have not come yet. Gu changqian sat on the chair and looked at his watch impatiently: 1:55. Time is almost the same, but Gu Qisen is still not seen, the old man can not help but angry, "who are you going to call Gu Qisen for me?" The old man roared, and the whole audience gasped. The director of human resources department who is closest to the door is trying to get up and call the president. Suddenly, the heavy door is pushed open from the outside. A touch of tall figure came in and saw Gu Qisen''s handsome face, people''s heart, finally quietly put down. And soon, their attention was attracted by the young woman who followed Gu Qisen. PS: I''m sorry. Maybe I was away from home for a whole day yesterday. When I got home, my little cold suddenly got worse. I''m going to make up for the missing one tomorrow night. kiss you. Chapter 1053 Women''s white clothes and black pants are very simple and generous. When they walk with a pair of classic high-heeled shoes, they are light and graceful. Her facial features are very common, but her whole body is full of a touch of inherent nobility, which makes her feel particularly beautiful and charming. In addition to Gu changqian and Xu Xuansheng, the people present all cast curious eyes on her and secretly guessed her identity. Is such a young and capable woman the new secretary of the president or the super talent who is going to PK with Xu Xuansheng? it seems that the former is more reliable. After all, if it is the latter, the girl is only in her early 20s, far away from their imagination, and much younger Gu changqian didn''t expect to meet Shen lightly in this situation. He was slightly stunned, which reflected that the so-called talent Gu Qisen chose was Shen Shiqi! How ridiculous! Gu changqian was furious. His eyes glared at Shen lightly with disgust. Then he yelled: "who allowed you to come in? Get out of here The old man''s attitude was expected by Shen lightly. Maybe it was because she had been psychologically prepared. At this moment, she didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable. Well, it''s just a little uncomfortable. After all, she once respected the old man very much Thinking of the more and more distant relationship with Gu''s grandfather, Shen can''t help sighing. In fact, standing in grandfather''s position, he is not wrong, but standing in her position, she always thinks that he is too cold and heartless. She admitted that she was a glass heart, but if she were another woman, she would be entangled like this, right? Just ask, who can easily forgive a person who just disappeared, he repeatedly for his husband to arrange suitable marriage object? She asked herself that she was not the virgin. She could not be so generous In the face of Gu changqian''s drive, Shen gently did not say a word. She stood beside Gu Qisen, waiting for him to speak for her. Because, she has a million reasons to believe that her husband, no matter when and where, will protect themselves! If it''s true, the next second, Gu Qisen said coolly, "this is Ms. Shen Shiqi, a senior talent I specially hired from outside. I''m going to take over the post of general manager of y.z.!" Hiss - as soon as his voice fell, the whole audience was silent. Other executives and directors didn''t expect to be guessed correctly by them, and their faces were brilliant. Xu Xun Sheng clenched his fists tightly. Under his calm makeup, his soul was twisted with anger. Shen Shiqi Hehe, it''s not enough to compete with her for men, even for career, right? I don''t know who gave her the confidence to PK with her? does this woman rely on Gu Qisen''s support? Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes flashed, quietly across a cold. She soon returned to normal, lifted her eyes and glanced faintly at the confrontational grandparents and grandchildren there. Because he was too angry, the old man stood up on crutches. He is half a head shorter than Gu Qisen, so he can only raise his head, gnash his teeth and scold: "are you kidding? How can this shameless woman be competent for the position of general manager of y.z? The company is not a house, nor an amusement park. It''s not like you can play whatever you want! " At the end of this paragraph, Gu changqian''s face was hard to see. He gasped for breath, never more furious. On the one hand, he doesn''t believe Shen Shiqi really has the ability to carry the banner of y.z. on the other hand, his grandson is so infatuated with a fox that he disturbs the company system. How can he calm down? No way! Absolutely not! As long as he is there, he will never allow those messy women to mess around in the company, nor will he allow the huge family business left by his ancestors to go downhill in the generation he is in charge of. So, if Gu Qisen is really stubborn, then don''t blame his grandfather for being rude! Gu changqian''s face became more and more dignified, and the atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly became tense and depressed. Compared with his grandfather''s fury, Gu Qisen was more calm. I saw that he hooked his lips and answered faintly: "whether she can be competent for this position or not will be determined by the evaluation later. As for the shameless..." Speaking of this, Gu Qisen suddenly stopped, his eyes suddenly became fierce and dangerous, "grandfather, as the chairman of the group, you are highly respected in the society. Please think twice in your next speech. Such behavior as swearing at the street will make people laugh." "You Be presumptuous In public, Gu Qisen peeled his face. Gu changqian''s forehead was blue. In a fit of anger, he took up his crutch and hit Gu Qisen on the shoulder. Gu Qisen was beaten by Gu changqian from childhood to adulthood. He was always filial. Every time his grandfather beat him, he would not evade, so he would bite his teeth.This time, of course, he did the same thing. Unexpectedly, when the old man''s crutch came down, Shen qingran held out his hand quickly and held it accurately. Then he pushed it aside and easily took it away. The sudden action of the girl made everyone dumbfounded. The directors didn''t expect her to be so bold and dare to block the old man''s crutch, but Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes were even colder. Others may not be able to see it, but she clearly saw that Shen Shiqi should have a certain Kung Fu foundation. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with him At this moment, she did not dare to underestimate the enemy. "You You... " Gu changqian was so angry that he could not speak. Shen lightly put his crutch on the side and said with a smile: "the gentleman talks but doesn''t do anything. Grandfather Gu''s method of teaching people should be changed." "You..." "Don''t get excited, Grandpa Gu. Go back to your seat and sit down." Xu Xun Sheng runs to Gu changqian and persuades him. By the way, he grabs the crutch that Shen gently puts aside. "Hum!" Gu changqian snorted, and then he took the crutch again under the persuasion of Xu Xun Sheng. At this age, he is still very strong. He usually walks fast and doesn''t need crutches at all. But today, he is so angry that his feet are soft. After persuading Gu changqian, Xu Xun Sheng turned back and gave Gu Qisen a smile. His voice was as soft and sweet as cotton candy: "president, please return to your position." "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded to her and walked to his seat with a cold face. Shen qingran sits next to Xu Xun Sheng. Their position is not with the directors and executives, but in another area, facing them. There is a notebook on their desk. Behind them is a wall. There is a large projection screen on the wall, on which the contents of their computer screen are clearly displayed. PS: continue the codeword. I''m so sad that no one will vote without a recommended ticket or a monthly ticket. Are you all gone? Don''t you love me anymore? Chapter 1054 The official competition starts in ten minutes. As soon as they were seated, Xu Xun Sheng turned his head and said to Shen, "Hello, seventeen. I didn''t expect to meet you again. I hope this contest will not affect our friendship "Well." Shen gently toward Xu Xun Sheng a smile, but did not put her sudden kindness in mind. How to say? Maybe because of the high intensity training in RT, her sixth sense is more and more accurate. In the past, although she was not close to Xu Xun Sheng, and she was an ordinary friend at most, she didn''t hate her. However, after contacting Xu Xun Sheng several times these days, she felt more and more that this woman was hypocritical, and even had some potential of white lotus. Generally speaking, the more perfect a person is, the more terrifying he is. So what is the terrifying thing about Xu Xun Sheng? Shen''s eyes sank, and he couldn''t help thinking. Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Xu Xun Sheng continued: "in fact, I hope you can win this time, because if you win, I can leave with peace of mind As you know, I have my own career. At the beginning, I would come here to help ah Sen, which was also the meaning of grandfather Gu. He cared too much about the group and loved his grandson, so he asked me to come over again and again. I grew up with Arsene when I was a child. I can''t bear to see him in a deep depression. I can help him. Now y.z. is gradually on the right track. I''m very relieved to leave at this juncture, but I didn''t expect that grandfather Gu would be furious and start the board of directors to interfere with Arsene''s decision after he knew that I had resigned... " Xu Xun Sheng was very affectionate and said a lot at a time, as if the original y.z. couldn''t do without her. It also showed that this time she left, she was successful and retired. How great she was, saving Gu Qisen from the fire and water, but leaving the fruits of victory to Shen Shiqi who didn''t pay anything Shen is not stupid. Of course, he understands the meaning of Xu Xun Sheng''s words. He admires her and dislikes this person more and more. However, she has a good attitude and is not influenced by Xu Xun Sheng. Although, after listening to these words, I feel bad. Even if I know that this woman has not such a deep relationship with Gu Qisen Seeing that Shen qingran didn''t interrupt himself, he just listened quietly. A glimmer of light flashed through Xu Xuansheng''s eyes and suddenly changed the topic, "by the way, seventeen, have you ever done management before? Why does the president suddenly want to hire you? Are you familiar with the president? " Shen gently chuckled, "you know, Su Han is my godmother. Brother Sen and I must be familiar with each other. Besides, we have another relationship. " "Another relationship?" Xu Xun Sheng''s smile suddenly froze. Originally thought that this layer of relationship refers to the relationship between male and female friends, who knows, but listen to Shen gently said: "yes, don''t you know, brother Sen is my cousin? My cousin is Shen Qingqing "Shen lightly Is that your cousin Xu Xun Sheng pretended to be surprised. "Yes, but he will be my husband soon!" Shen gently said, the corners of her mouth flying, Rao is an ordinary facial features, can not cover up her happiness and sweetness at this time. The conversation between her and Xu Xun Sheng is not loud, and there is a distance between her and the directors and executives. In addition, there are notebooks in front of them, so no one can hear their chat. However, Shen''s smile of declaring sovereignty was still locked by Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen glanced at her deeply, with infinite tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes. Shen lightly also just with his burning sight object, can''t help nodding toward him. Two people low-key air, each other''s hearts are very sweet. Xu Xun Sheng was almost infuriated by her seemingly unintentional provocation. However, she has always been able to disguise herself. Her delicate makeup is full of ignorant expression: "I I don''t know what you mean, do you Do you mean to say that you want to replace your cousin and become Mrs. Gu? " "My cousins have been missing for so long, and they will not come back. I really like elder brother Sen and my two children. I must be with him for sure, and he is very kind to me." Shen gently deliberately heartless. Well, since Xu Xun Sheng is a senior white lotus, she will pretend to be a senior silly white sweet in front of her. The more high-profile she is, the more angry Xu Xun Sheng will be, right? I don''t know. A woman who claims to be the Savior, like her, can''t even see her. She doesn''t hide in the dark anymore. She just grabs her husband in the light. Well, she''s looking forward to this day. Well, it seems that she''s very dark hearted. Shen gently secretly spits on himself. Xu Xun Sheng didn''t know what she was thinking, so he still said, "seventeen, are you not afraid of being condemned? Ah Sen is your brother-in-law. It''s natural for him to take away his sister''s husband. " "Well, you''re right. Any third party who wants to get involved in other people''s feelings or marriage is out of the question."Shen nodded with approval. I didn''t expect that she would react like this. She was obviously condemning her for robbing her brother-in-law. How could she turn her back? She seemed to share the same hatred? Xu Xun Sheng was slightly stunned. Inexplicably, he could not guess what medicine was sold in Shen Shiqi gourd? Before Xu Xusheng spoke, Shen said gently, "so, sister Xusheng, since you have such a high moral standard, don''t slap your face. Go to love a married man." Xu Xun Sheng: "I''m not sure." She held the mouse tightly in her right hand and tried to resist the impulse to smash the mouse to Shen. She bent her lips and tried her best to pull out a shallow smile: "I was trying to persuade you just now. How can I talk about me instead? Seventeen ah, the so-called loyal advice against the ear, my words may not sound good, but it is absolutely for your own good. You have to know that Arsene''s love for light is very deep. When you are with him, you can only be a substitute. You are still so young and excellent. Why don''t you look for your own love? Arsene He must have no way to fall in love with anyone but Shen lightly Even if Shen can''t come back, she still lives in Arsene''s heart. You can''t match her forever! " Xu Xun Sheng finished, looking forward to Shen lightly''s reaction. At this time, I saw Yang Zhe, the director of human resources department, get up and speak. "Good afternoon, chairman, President, directors and supervisors!" After that, Yang zhe bowed politely to the audience, and then said: Chapter 1055 "It''s a great honor to be the host of this PK competition, and thank you very much for taking the time to be the judge. This time, we launched the group''s top evaluation system, which will accurately tell us who is the most suitable person! Now, let''s welcome two ladies to introduce themselves first. " With the passionate voice of the host falling, there was a warm applause in the conference room. After all, the two participants all had a bright future, one representing the chairman of the board, the other representing the president, and others certainly applauded and supported. Xu Xun Sheng knew that preconception was very important, so she got up first, bowed to the judges in front of her, and then apologized with a smile: "good afternoon, leaders. I''m Xu Xun Sheng. I''m really sorry. If I''m good enough, maybe I don''t have to delay your time and let you go more... " Speaking of this, she deliberately pause, see most people have to give her a comforting look, she then hypocritically continued, "but in any case, I will try my best to participate in this game today, the result is not important, the important thing is, I believe this precious game, I will benefit a lot, at the same time, I also look forward to my opponent Shen Ms. 17''s wonderful performance, after all, can let Mr. Gu unconventional promotion of people, absolutely can not be underestimated the strength, even if lost to her, I am still proud of the defeat "Pa Pa Pa --" many people applauded Xu Xun Sheng. Everyone felt that she was so sincere and kind that she was about to be squeezed out of the position of general manager. She also praised each other without any consideration. If you are really a famous lady, if you are really the first lady in Beijing, this bearing is beyond ordinary people''s ability. Gu changqian felt his gray beard and was very satisfied with Xu Xuansheng''s speech. At the same time, he could not help but glance at Shen. He found that she was still in love with Gu Qisen at this juncture, and his old face sank down. It''s true that Gu Qisen came from a small family. He doesn''t have any tutors. He''s not beautiful either. I don''t know why Gu Qisen is blind The more Gu changqian thought about it, the more angry he was, and the more he hated Shen Shiqi, the more extreme he was. No way! Even if she is lucky to win this competition, he will not allow her to stay in Gu Gu Qisen and Shen Qingyong certainly don''t know Gu changqian''s mind. When they heard Xu Xun Sheng''s "sincere" words, they all looked at each other. They have been in love for so long, and they have already cultivated a tacit understanding. Seeing Gu Qisen frowning, Shen Qingqian knows that he, like himself, has seen through Xu Xun Sheng''s real intention. Ha ha, it''s nothing more than selling miserably and killing her Shen Shiqi He deliberately emphasized Shen Shiqi''s strength in front of the crowd, so everyone''s demands on Shen Shiqi were more strict. If Shen Shiqi made a slight mistake in the competition, it would be more intolerable. Xu Xun Sheng''s idea is despicable, but she won''t let her succeed. Shen gently and secretly swore that this time, for her own sake and for Gu Qisen''s sake, she had to fight back. She couldn''t lose, and she couldn''t lose. She would beat this advanced white lotus to the ground and beg for mercy. Ha ha ha Shen Qingwen can''t help grinning. Fortunately, she still remembers the occasion, otherwise she has to laugh. "Thank you After receiving full applause, Xu Xun Sheng bowed gracefully and slowly returned to his position. At this time, the host officially said: "thank you for Ms. Xu''s wonderful speech. Next, let''s welcome Ms. Shen Shiqi." The applause rang out again, but, obviously, it was not as warm as Xu Xun Sheng had been before. It seems that Xu Xun Sheng''s strategy to win people''s hearts succeeded. But Shen doesn''t mind. She stood up with a smile and bowed. Then, in front of the public, she said aloud to Gu Qisen, "thank you very much for your appreciation and support. You are bole, and I Hope to be a centaur! Thank you Compared with Xu Xuansheng''s sensational remarks, Shen Qingnian''s speech is too simple, but just because she is so simple, she left a deeper impression on the judges. The part of self introduction is over. Next, the competition is officially started. Host said: "this PK, a total of three rounds. In order to keep the mystery, I will explain the rules of the first round to you first, and the second round will be announced after the first round. The first round of PK is the double quotient evaluation of EQ and IQ. Gu''s evaluation system is not the same as those testing tools on the market, and the score calculation standard is also different. Please see the big screen for the meaning of the specific score. " With that, the host pressed the laser pen. The next second, a clear ppt appeared on the wall behind Shen and Xu. Ppt page, there are four column chart, respectively: 60 points below, incompetent; 80 points, generally competent; 90 points, competent; 100 points, perfect fit. The PPT is clear and clear, and everyone understands it. The host doesn''t talk much, and goes straight to the main topic. "The time of this round of competition is 20 minutes. We will randomly select 100 questions from tens of thousands of difficult problems. For the sake of fairness, the two questions are the same. Whoever answers more questions will get higher scores, and will win this round. Do you understand? ""I understand!" "I understand!" The two said in one voice. "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Please witness the wonderful moment of master PK with me. Start The host made an OK gesture to the IT technicians. After a while, the big screen was divided into two parts, showing the contents of Shen qingran and Xu Xuansheng''s computers. Looking around, they were all full of examination questions. These questions were extremely difficult, and they didn''t have certain skills. Maybe they would hang up at the first level. Seeing these questions, Shen did not dare to take them lightly. He answered them carefully step by step. What about Xu Xun Sheng? She couldn''t help laughing at the dozen questions in front of her. If she remembers correctly, these questions are exactly what she once did. Hehe, it seems that this time, even heaven is on her side. She remembered the answers, which could have been answered in seconds, but after all, these questions were too difficult. To show that she had just come into contact with them, Xu Xun Sheng slowed down and pretended to meditate for a while before typing out the answers. But even so, she is faster than Shen lightly, pretending to finish ten questions, Shen lightly is still solving the fourth. Of course, they couldn''t see each other''s questions, so Xu didn''t know how many questions Shen lightly answered, but The judges know. Chapter 1056 Seeing that Shen Shiqi was so far behind Xu Xuansheng at the beginning, most people at the scene were confused. Before the competition, they all had high expectations for Shen Shiqi. Even if they couldn''t win Xu Xuansheng, they didn''t expect that the gap would be so big Well, it seems that the winner has been decided. I don''t know why, but they think it''s a pity. Of course, this is just Gu Qisen''s idea. After all, there are still many yuan on the side of the old man. Seeing that Shen Shiqi was at a disadvantage, they began to smile, and four words came to mind: overestimation. Gu changqian''s ideas are similar to those of these people. He never thinks Shen Qingwen will win. Therefore, looking at the scene in front of him, he can''t help turning his head and humming to Gu Qisen who is sitting next to him: "see? The person you choose is just this ability!" Gu Qisen didn''t pay attention to his grandfather''s satire. At this moment, his focus is only on Shen Qingwen''s questions. Although she can''t see her face clearly through the computer, her answers are clear through the big screen behind her. For Gu Qisen, these problems are not difficult at all, but at Shen Qingnian''s current level, it really takes more time and energy to solve them correctly. Nevertheless, he still believes that it is only temporary. Lose in the starting line, does not mean that will always lose, his girl, will have amazing explosive power. Think of this, the man slightly narrowed the narrow Phoenix eyes, between the eyebrows and eyes of the tenderness, thick can''t open. He didn''t cover up his love for Shen Shiqi, and he took the words of the old man as the wind in his ears. The old man was very angry, but he had to force himself to bear it, because the winner of the duel was Xu Xun Sheng. Of course, he didn''t want to interrupt. 20 minutes is not short or long, but in the tense atmosphere, one second is as hard as a year. At least, for those who support Xu Xuansheng, they can''t wait to announce: Xu Xuansheng wins! Shen Shiqi out! one question, two questions, three questions Eight minutes later, Xu Xun Sheng had already finished 20 questions. Well, he forgot to say that one question scored 3 points, and he had to get it right before he could continue to answer the next question. If he got it wrong, I''m sorry to tell you that you hung up. Therefore, after successfully answering 20 questions, Xu Xun Sheng said that it took her less than half of the time to score 60 points, so she had a great chance of winning. What about Shen Qingqing? Compared with Xu Xun Sheng, her speed is a snail. Eight minutes, eight questions. It''s terrible At this moment, the president party is not calm. What should we do? is it true that Xu Xun Sheng is going to take Shen 17 seconds? This gap, this gap, mm-hmm, this gap, even if Shen Shiqi is quick, can''t catch up with him. Host yang Zhe is a typical president party. At first, because he trusted his boss to see people''s eyes, he was full of confidence in Shen Shiqi and expected her to have a very brilliant performance. Now it seems that he is going to be disappointed. Oh, I hope the president doesn''t slap his face too hard Yang zhe can''t help but peek at Gu Qisen, only to find that he looks indifferent. It seems that the outcome of the game has nothing to do with him. Well, that''s right. He''s the president of the group. It seems that whoever loses or wins has little influence. It''s because he''s too thoughtful Soon, Xu Xun Sheng broke the 25th question, and saw that she was going to rush to the 30th question. The chief executives and the party were sweating for Shen Shiqi one after another. After all, she had just answered the 18th question. Emma was hopeless now. Only Gu Qisen didn''t think so. He put his right elbow on the desk and turned his pen gracefully. His thin lips were tight and his calm appearance made Gu changqian feel very eye-catching. So, Gu changqian couldn''t help coming over again, "it seems that the girl is doomed to lose face and go to the Pacific Ocean today. If I were her, I would not compete, so as not to insult myself." Gu Qisen raised his eyes and said in a cold voice: "it''s too early for me to make a conclusion. There are still five minutes left. We don''t know who will win "Hum!" Gu changqian snorted. Then he looked at the big screen and saw that Xu Xuansheng was far ahead. He said with pride: "Yunsheng has answered 27 questions now, Shen Shiqi has only 21. In just five minutes, can this gap be pulled back? Are you kidding me?" Gu Qisen slightly hooked his lips and said with a smile: "please wait and see." Voice down, he turned his eyes back to Shen gently behind the big screen. Gu changqian saw that he ignored himself, so he had to keep quiet and look at the big screen. Is he right? Only a few seconds later, Shen Shiqi broke through question 25, while Xu Xuansheng was still consuming question 28. This This It''s dangerous No, it''s impossible! Why is she so powerful all of a sudden?Gu changqian couldn''t believe blinking, but at the moment of blinking, Shen Shiqi broke another problem. Boom - at the same time, other people also see that their gap is closing at a very fast speed, and they can''t help but stare in shock. God, isn''t that amazing? Is Shen Shiqi suddenly angry? How did it get so bad? The president''s party was in a great mood and secretly encouraged Shen Shiqi, while the chairman''s party was eager to help Xu Xusheng come up with some suggestions to make her faster and faster When Shen lightly also came to question 28, Gu changqian''s face turned black. On the surface, it seems that they are standing on the same starting line to start again, but Gu changqian knows that at this moment, Xu Xuansheng not only has no original advantages, but also is at a disadvantage. She was stuck at the gate for most of the day and couldn''t find a way to solve the problem. Her mind was not stable for a long time. Shen Shiqi, on the other hand, passed the test all the way. As the difficulty of the problem increased, she seemed to be more and more handy, and the time to solve the problem became shorter and shorter. She must have a very good mind Ah, he really looks down on this sharp toothed girl! However, even if she passes the test this time, it does not mean that she will win the next round. After all, Xu Xun Sheng is much better than others in terms of her past experience and strength. "Pa Pa Pa --" the applause broke Gu changqian''s mind. He should go to see Xu Xuansheng who had already passed the 28 level and successfully came to the 29 level. Seeing that she was faster than Shen Shiqi, Gu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, before he was happy for a long time, Shen gently broke through the barrier. Hehe, it took Xu Xusheng six minutes to solve a problem, but Shen Shiqi only 30 seconds to solve it. With such a strong contrast, people can''t help looking forward to the next three minutes PS: continue to code, ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets, and strive for more chapters tonight, memeda. Chapter 1057 Gu Qisen was not surprised by Shen qingran''s sudden super explosive power, but Gu changqian was obviously frightened and said: "how can it be? How is that possible? " Gu Qisen was tired of hearing this. He simply turned his head and retorted faintly: "why not?" In fact, in his opinion, this is perfectly normal. Although it was what he expected, Gu Qisen was very proud to see that he was as smart and capable as he expected. "Why is she so powerful all of a sudden? It''s not scientific! " the old man shook his head in disbelief. Gu Qisen sneered: "unscientific? If Xu Xuansheng is allowed to answer questions like this, Shen Shiqi will not be able to think quickly? What''s more, she''s not so powerful all of a sudden. She''s always very powerful! " "You..." The old man didn''t expect that his grandson didn''t give face at all. He became angry and said, "hum, we''ll see!" "Good!" Gu Qisen answered with a smile. The more to the end, Xu Xun Sheng more anxious sweating, question 31 has been stuck, but did not give. She is now 90 points, although the score is very good, but if you want to win, it''s better to exceed 99 points How many points has Shen Shiqi got? Look at her calm expression, it seems that she has a plan. Shouldn''t she be pretending? "Drop drop drop -" the countdown sounds and there are only 20 seconds left. Host yang zhe picked up the microphone, cleared his throat, turned on the switch of the microphone, and then politely said, "warm to remind you, it''s only about ten seconds before the end of the first round. Now, let''s count down, ten, nine, eight 2¡¢ One, stop "Hoo Shen shook his hands and released the mouse. She didn''t know about Xu''s answers, but she was very satisfied to see that she had answered 33 questions correctly, with 99 points. Anyway, no matter what the result is, she did her best in this game. Xu Xun Sheng''s reaction is totally different from her. At the end of the contest, she found that her palms were full of sweat. Although she barely broke question 30, she had no time to do question 31, not to mention how depressed she was. I hope Shen is lower than himself. Now, Xu can only pray in secret. I really want to turn my head to see Shen''s answers on the big screen behind me. However, in order to show her calm and self-confidence, she stifles it. Shen is not so hypocritical as she is. She also wants to know Xu Xun Sheng''s score, so she turns her head to see it. 90? Wow, you won? What a surprise! Shen qingran was very happy, but she didn''t show it. Therefore, even if Xu Xuansheng peeked at her expression, he couldn''t guess whether she lost or won. However, Xu Xun Sheng did not tangle too long, because the host soon announced the results. ¡°OK£¡ After the first round of the test bank adventure, the results of the two players have come out. Ms. Xu Xun Sheng, No. 1, answered 30 questions correctly, with a total of 90 points. This achievement is very good. Please give me a big hand! " As soon as the host''s voice fell, thunderous applause broke out. Seeing that everyone applauded and congratulated, Xu Xun Sheng stood up excited and expressed his thanks with tears in his eyes. "Thank you, thank you, I will continue to work hard!" She was in a high mood, as if she were a champion. At this time, listen to the host said with a smile: "well, next announced the results of No. 2 contestant Shen Shiqi. Just now, we all saw the performance of Ms. Shen, which is totally beyond our imagination. When Ms. Xu was at the 20 question level, she only finished eight questions. The gap is not so big... " When Xu Xun Sheng heard the host talk about this, he couldn''t help but feel happy. Hehe, it seems that Shen Shiqi will definitely lose. The latter topic is more and more difficult, she can finish 15 questions at most, right? 15 questions 45 points, ha ha, what a shame! Xu Xun Sheng gloated. However, she did not expect that the host would pour a bucket of cold water on her next, "to tell you the truth, at least in the first 15 minutes, I think Ms. Shen Shiqi will lose..." What? Does this mean Shen Shiqi won''t lose? Xu Xun Sheng frowned and couldn''t help being flustered. Subconsciously, she clenched her fist and tried her best to stabilize her heart. "But in the last few minutes, Ms. Xu turned around the losing situation and finally broke through 33 questions, with a total score of 99 points..." The more the host thought about it, the more excited he was. His voice trembled and yelled, "congratulations to Ms. Shen, who won the first round with nearly full marks!" As soon as his voice fell, Gu Qisen clapped his hands and praised him loudly: "well done!"Seeing this, everyone clapped their hands desperately. All of a sudden, applause thundered over the entire conference room. He didn''t expect that he would lose this level. Although he was so jealous that he vomited blood, he still had a charming smile on his face and clapped his hands generously. "Thank you, and thank you, Mr. Gu!" Shen gently stood up and said thank you with a smile before taking a seat gracefully. Xu Xun Sheng came over and said: "you are so powerful. I didn''t expect so many unpopular questions. You know them all." "I''m flattered. I''m just lucky." Shen said softly and modestly. "I''m looking forward to your performance in the second round." Xu Xun Sheng said with a smile. Ha ha, in the first round, Gu Qisen leaked the topic, otherwise, Shen Shiqi, the little fox spirit, would not have achieved so good results! Damn "Well, all right. Come on Shen nodded to her with a smile and said perfunctorily. Because of Shen Shiqi''s final victory, Gu changqian''s old face turned black, and his teeth itched with hatred. He narrowed his sharp eyes and stared at Shen Shiqi with a light face for a moment. The more he looked, the worse he felt: "Oh, it''s just the first round. There are two rounds behind. Don''t be proud too early!" This is deliberately said to listen to Gu Qisen, but unfortunately, Gu Qisen simply ignored. The old man couldn''t wait for him to answer, and groped his nose. In the second round, seamless connection begins. "The second round is the same as the first round. It''s also a score. However, the play has changed a little. Two contestants randomly select topics to answer each other in the system. If the other answers correctly, three points will be added. If the other answers wrong, three points will be deducted. If the contestant can answer the wrong questions, three points will be added When the host finished, he kindly asked, "are the rules clear?" Shen thought it over and asked: "that is to say, if I choose a topic for the other party to answer, if she can''t answer it and I can answer it myself, I will get three points for this question. If I don''t understand it, she will deduct points, but I don''t need to. Is that what I mean?" PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 1058 The host nodded: "yes, that''s what it means!" "Yes, thank you. I have no doubt about it Shen said with a smile. "And you? Player 2? " The host looks at Xu Xun Sheng. Xu Xun Sheng clenched his fist and immediately said with a smile, "I have no problem." "Good! Since both players are OK, let''s start the second round. Please look at the big screen, which has already started to roll one problem after another randomly. Now let''s ask contestant 1 to draw questions for contestant 2 to answer. As long as you stop, the screen will stop. " "Well, good!" Xu Xun Sheng politely answered and focused on the laptop in front of him, hoping that the questions rolling at this time would be more and more difficult. In this case, Shen Shiqi would not be able to answer them. She was dazzled by the incessant rolling of the topic, but she stopped. If so, the screen is still and a question pops up. "Please tell me when Gu Group acquired F & amp; B brand and what is the meaning of F & amp; B brand?" Shit! It''s so simple. It''s all about giving points. Shen Shiqi is a little fox. Xu Xun Sheng''s two hands on his knees unconsciously clenched his knees, causing lung pain. Shen Qingnian has never worked in F & B, but he used to know the brand very well, so he can read the answer with his eyes closed. "Good! Player 2 gets three points. Now let''s invite contestant 2 to choose a topic for contestant 1. " With the host''s words, the big screen scrolls again. Shen gently stared at the screen for seven or eight seconds, then slowly called to stop. Seeing the title, Shen was happy, but Xu took a breath. "Please tell me your favorite brand, and why?" Timothy, what kind of system is this? Such a wonderful flower? Even the question of destroying the Three Outlooks? Xu Xun Sheng white face, said: "sorry, this question I refuse to answer." She is a famous lady. How can she talk about such a difficult topic in front of so many people? What''s more, she hasn''t been in touch with Anquan. How can she know which brand is good? This is obviously to embarrass her "What about player 2? Do you want to answer? " The host asked Shen gently. Shen lightly shakes his head, "I don''t answer, thank you." Well, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t answer, but Xu Xun Sheng can deduct three points, that is to say, Xu Xun Sheng is now minus three points. "Good! Please choose the topic again ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Xu Xun Sheng forced himself to smile and nod. Then he looked at the big screen and called to stop. Shen''s luck is still very good, this time the topic, still easy to score. But Xu Xun Sheng is not so lucky. The second question destroys the three outlooks. Time went by minute by second. Unconsciously, the duel took 20 minutes. Shen qingran was fruitful, and he got 19 questions right, with a total score of 54 points, while Xu Xuansheng got only 17 questions right, with a total score of 42 points. Until the end of the second round, Xu Xun Sheng didn''t have a chance to counter attack, and they were 9 points behind in the end. Shen Qingwen scored 93 and Xu Xusheng 84. After losing two rounds in a row, Xu Xun Sheng''s mood can''t be described as bad. As for Shen qingran, he was just as usual. Xu is to see Shen lightly too indifferent, Xu Xun Sheng now also some can''t calm down: "it seems that you are well prepared." "All right, do your best!" Shen gently smile, lift eyes to the opposite, just with Gu Qisen''s line of sight. Four eyes are opposite, each other''s deep feeling has no place to hide. Seeing them as if there were no one else, Xu Xun Sheng was so jealous that she was going crazy. Her slender fingers were deeply embedded in her palm. It took a lot of effort to force her to squeeze out a smile: "I hope you can keep up your efforts and continue to win in the third round, then I can leave at ease. However, if the president supports you so much, you will have no problem, I believe! " Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Ha ha, I have to say that Xu Xun Sheng''s words are too artistic. Isn''t it just curving and scolding her? Is it Gu Qisen who opened a small kitchen for her and won her disgrace? This woman''s hypocrisy is beyond Xu Tianrong''s reach. Shen sighed quietly. Suddenly, he doubted whether he had a black constitution. Otherwise, why could they not get along with themselves one by one In the third round, it''s not about making questions, but about the impression of the judges. When the host finished talking about the competition rules, Xu Xun Sheng couldn''t help but smile. Needless to say, more than two-thirds of the judges here support her. Her score in this round will definitely be higher than that of Shen Shiqi. However, Shen Shiqi has lost 18 points in the previous two rounds. If you want to win, you still have a chance!Shen lightly obviously did not expect that the third round is the judges scoring, for a time the mood is particularly complex. She''s not a fool. Of course, she knows that most of the people here are close friends of the old man. Xu Xun Sheng is supported by the old man and has made many contributions in the company. They will definitely favor her Ah, now, just relax. Anyway, everything is the best arrangement, isn''t it? Think so, Shen gently also relieved. I thought that this time''s scoring was just like the general competition. The judges wrote a number on the scoreboard and then turned it over in front of the contestants. But I heard the host say: "in order to ensure fairness, the scoring method is anonymous. You all have paper and two envelopes in front of you. Please write the score on the paper, seal it and give it to me. It''s not too late. Let''s go. " At the end of the host''s speech, the judges had picked up their pens and secretly wrote on them. Anonymity is indeed the wisest choice for them. After all, these two players have a lot of talent. No matter who gets high marks, they will offend the other. So since they are anonymous, they can follow their own heart. Gu changqian and Gu Qisen also participated in the scoring. Gu changqian did not hesitate to give Xu Xusheng 100 points, while Shen Shiqi gave him 59 points. For people he doesn''t like, he is not willing to give more than one point, just want her to fail, hum! Gu Qisen was not as subjective as Gu changqian. He objectively gave Shen qingran 100 points, while Xu Xusheng gave him 80 points. As for the other judges, after the first two rounds of wonderful PK, they also know who to choose. Three minutes later, the host successfully collected all the envelopes in the hands of the judges. "Please wait for a moment. Now I''d like to ask Qin Xun, a special assistant from the president''s office, to come up and score with me. The scoring rules are as follows: remove the highest score and the lowest score, and the average score is the player''s score in this round. " The host just finished the introduction, Qin Xuan has gone up with elegant demeanor. PS: ha ha, who wins? Chapter 1059 "Welcome our Qin tezhu!" Seeing Qin Yu, the host said politely. Although the host yang Zhe is the director of the financial department, Qin Yu is the special assistant of the president. His position is one level higher than him, and he is also the most trusted person of the boss. Don''t flatter Qin Yu too many senior executives. "Hello Qin Yu gave him a smile and took over a large stack of envelopes with his hands. The envelope is sealed and the front cover is marked with No.1 and No.2. There are ten judges in total. Qin Yu and Yang zhe distinguish No. 1 from No. 2. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to announce the results. Let''s take a look at the score of our No.1 contestant first. Let''s welcome Qin Te to help us get the score. Colleagues from the IT department will score. " When Yang zhe finished, Qin Yu immediately opened the first envelope and read: "92 points!" "Well, good score!" Yang zhe agrees. Xu Xun Sheng''s face changed slightly and he was not satisfied with the score. She originally thought that the score given by these judges would never be lower than 95. However, maybe the judges who scored just happened to be the president party? I feel better when I think so. "95 points." "Oh, higher." Hearing such a dialogue, Xu Xun Sheng gradually had a smile. The next few scores are 97, 96, 98, 99 The lowest score is 80, and the highest is 100. Therefore, on the whole, her score in this round is 97. Xu Xun Sheng is satisfied with the result, but he still dare not take it lightly. After all, if Shen''s score in this round exceeds 80, the total score will be more than himself Thinking of this, Xu Xun Sheng felt a little nervous. "Congratulations to No.1, who got 97 points." Yang zhe said while clapping. There was thunderous applause. Looking at such an obviously high score, Gu Qi Sen scratched his lips without any trace and turned his pen. Judging from today''s situation, even if Xu Xun Sheng loses the competition to Wen, her popularity in the hearts of these directors is still high, which is really not a good thing "Now let''s take a look at the score of player 2. Please continue to open the envelope When Yang zhegang finished, Qin Xun opened the envelope quickly. Seeing the score on the white paper inside, he could not help frowning. 59? Isn''t that ridiculous? don''t think about it, it must be the masterpiece of the old man Ah! If the old man knew Shen Shiqi was his young wife, what would he think? Qin Yu''s mind drifted away, and he didn''t read out the score. Seeing this, Yang zhe couldn''t help urging: "Qin tezhu?" "Oh Qin Xun calmed down, cleared his throat and read: "59 points!" Hiss - there seems to be a gasp in the audience. Sweat, 59? That''s ridiculous! Don''t think about it. We all know who wrote the score. Gu changqian didn''t pay attention to people''s thoughts. Even if he knew that all people guessed that he had done it, he didn''t care at all. hum, anyway, scoring is free. He has the final say. "Oh -" Gu Qisen gave a cold smile, "grandfather, I hope you don''t regret one day!" Gu changqian was so angry that he said, "hum, what nonsense? How could I regret it? In my opinion, Shen Shiqi just failed. If you want to enter my Gu family, there is no way. If you want to enter my Gu family and become a stepmother for waiwaiwai Wai, don''t even think about it! " "We''ll see." Gu Qisen cool finish saying, simply ignore him. Continue to light up on the stage. "92 points!" Well, this is a score. I have a conscience. "88 points!" Is this one blind? "98 points!" The president party is correct. "100 points!" This cliff is the president. "60 points!" Lying trough, there is a man who hates Shen Shiqi just like the old man? This man is definitely the one who gave Xu Xun Sheng 99 points Every time Qin Xuan read a score, he always set off a wave in his heart. In the end, he read all the scores. Soon, the technicians finished counting the final scores and sent them to him. Yang zhe took a look at the score, and then said: "player 2, 80 points!" The words fell, he secretly sighed, thought, still very lucky, three rounds down, Shen Shiqi than Xu Xun Sheng more than a point, close victory!When he announced the result, Shen quietly breathed a sigh of relief, while Gu changqian and Xu Xusheng had wonderful faces. Xu Xun Sheng''s hatred was overwhelming. She wanted to tear Shen Shiqi apart. However, she covered up her hatred so well that she even said to Shen gently with a smile: "Congratulations, Shiqi. I knew that with the full support of President Gu, you will surely win. Don''t be polite to me if you need any help in your future work. " As she said it, she gently extended her hand to Shen. Due to the etiquette, Shen had no choice but to reach out and shake her hand, and said with a smile, "OK, thank you." Here, two people skin smile meat don''t smile chat, over there, began to ignite the billowing smoke of gunpowder. Gu changqian didn''t want to let Shen Shiqi take the position of general manager of y.z. so as soon as the result came out, he immediately patted the table and stood up: "I don''t agree!" "Chairman, we have reached a consensus before that whoever wins this competition will stay!" Gu Qisen''s tone suddenly swept by, a bit unhappy. He didn''t expect that his grandfather would go back on what he had promised, and he even went back on what he had promised at the critical moment. "But this competition is too much fun, what profound evaluation, what all-round tapping potential, in my opinion, this is all nonsense." Gu changqian didn''t like these high-tech things and denied the whole system. Gu Qisen''s eyes sank, and his thin lips were just about to say something. He listened to the old man continue to say, "moreover, the third round of scoring is the key. Shen Sheng scored 97 points, while Shen Shiqi scored 80. If you say who wins, it''s also Shen Sheng. " The old man''s words made the whole audience silent. At this time, Shen Shiqi burst out with a smile: "grandfather Gu, you don''t like me so much. No matter how excellent my performance is, you can''t see it." "You..." Gu changqian was annoyed and scolded her, "I just don''t like you! Even if you are brilliant, smart and capable, in my opinion, you are just an ill bred wild girl, which can''t be compared with Xun Sheng. " His voice is sharp, like a sharp knife, mercilessly stabbing into Shen lightly''s heart. Shen lightly shoulder slightly trembles, subconsciously bit the lip petal, lift the eye, deeply glance at him. At this moment, she suddenly felt that her former amiable grandfather was getting farther and farther away from her. PS: continue the codeword. There''s another one. Chapter 1060 I don''t know if it''s because Shen Shiqi, who she''s pretending to be, really annoys him, or does he even hate Shen Qingzi Well, I don''t think I hate her, do I? After all, the former Gu grandfather, although autocratic and overbearing, was very good to himself, except for misunderstanding that she would not have children and driving her away. However, she could understand his difficulties in that matter, just as he forced Gu Qisen to marry again in the past two years when she was missing, it was all out of the same psychology. It is certain that he does not love himself, but it is undeniable that he loves Gu Qisen. However, this love is based on what he thinks of as "for your own good". Grandfather, grandfather, are you so stubborn, really good? Shen lightly involuntarily fell into the memories of the past. It was Gu Qisen''s voice that pulled her back: "before, everyone had agreed on the rules and procedures of PK competition through the board of directors, and unanimously passed the resolution that the winner should be the general manager of y.z. now, chairman, because of your personal preference, you deny the company''s decision-making, which is not to put the authority of the whole company in the first place I don''t know. " Gu changqian smiles: "authority? Ha ha, Gu''s is mine. I''ll do whatever I like. I have room for you to speak? " "In that case, I formally resign!" Gu Qisen said with a cold face. Bang - the whole audience was completely silenced by his words. What''s going on? Quit? Are you kidding? Over the years, because of his president, which of them has not made a lot of money and resigned? Who will protect their interests? No, no, in order to make the most profit from their shares, they must try every means to keep him. As for the old man Mm-hmm. anyway, the old man is old. Gu''s family is still Gu Qisen''s world in the future! For a moment, people''s hearts were like a mirror. The balance in their hearts had gradually tilted to Gu Qisen. Even more, someone was ready to open his mouth and let Shen Shiqi stay Gu changqian has no time to guess the thoughts of the directors. Because at this moment, he has been confused by Gu Qisen''s words. "You What do you mean "Literally! My president is in vain. What do you want him to do? " Gu Qisen said as he strode in the direction of Shen qingran. Gu changqian was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "nonsense! You''re just a wild girl, not even a group? Who allowed you to be so irresponsible? " "Ha ha..." Gu Qisen looked back and laughed coldly. "This is your Gu family, not mine. Why should I be responsible?" "You..." The old man covered his heart and trembled his lips just as he wanted to say something. He saw that Gu Qisen had come to Shen Shiqi and stretched out his hand to her. "Let''s go! Let''s go home! " "But..." Shen lightly didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. His head was dizzy and he didn''t put out his hand. In Gu changqian''s opinion, her action is a proper aversion to Aifu. Hum, seeing that Gu Qisen is not the president, she doesn''t want him, does she? What''s so good about this kind of woman? The old man scoffed at Shen Shiqi''s behavior. But before he had time to reprimand him, Shen Shiqi gave his hand to Gu Qisen. They hold each other''s fingers and their eyes are touching. Gu changqian''s nose was crooked. "Gu Qisen, if you want to do well, do you deserve to do it gently? If you don''t look for other women, you just look for your sister-in-law. If you know it, you won''t be forgiven! " Bang - once again, the audience was shocked. All of us cast our eyes on Shen Shiqi and glared. President Shen Shiqi is a couple, and Shen Shiqi is actually the president''s sister-in-law? Nima, what a messy relationship No wonder the old man hates Shen Shiqi so much. I see People who eat melons finally know. "You don''t have to worry about that, Grandpa." Gu Qisen said faintly. Gu changqian said: "Shen Shiqi, people want face, trees want skin. It''s very immoral of you to take over love with a broadsword like this!" "Grandfather Gu, is it very moral for you to arrange women for your grandchildren every two days?" Shen lightly can''t help refuting. After all, there was a thorn in her heart. In particular, Gu''s grandfather obviously preferred Xu Xun Sheng. He wished Xu Xun Sheng would marry into Gu''s family immediately to replace her. Whenever he thought of this, Shen gently felt very sad. Even, sometimes she can''t help thinking, if she is now in the status of Shen lightly, then, will grandfather spare no effort to hold Xu Xun Sheng?The answer, she dare not go deep into, because afraid of the truth sometimes too hurtful. Gu changqian was choked by Shen Qingwen''s words, but he couldn''t find any words to refute for a moment. Gu Qisen, on the other hand, glanced at Shen lightly and said with a smile: "lightly, I will support you to find your own happiness." Yes, husband, no matter what decision you make, I will support you without hesitation Shen looked back at him and said in silence. Two people silently with eye contact, this moment, as if even the air is sweet. Of course, this is only limited to their own feelings. For others, the current air is bitter. "You Do you really decide to resign? " Gu changqian asked again. Gu Qisen is very firm: "yes!" "I won''t allow it!" Is he crazy to allow him to leave? Gu was originally left to him. He left. Who will inherit him? At this time, the old man suddenly some regret. In fact, how can Xu Xun Sheng compare with Gu Qisen''s status in his heart? He loves Gu Qisen more than himself, but he just doesn''t understand Ah! What to do? Is it hard to persuade him to stay in a low voice? The old man''s eyes flashed and his heart was very tangled. Fortunately, without waiting for him to speak out, other directors have begun to make a comeback: "a Sen, we can all see the achievements of you taking over the group for so many years. If you look at the whole group, no one can match your contribution to the company, and Gu''s is an industry that takes care of your own family. After a hundred years, it will be yours. Why do you have to talk to yourself Can''t get by? We all believe that you have a deep love for the company. Today''s performance of Shen Shiqi makes us look at it with new eyes. Therefore, we respect your opinion and agree that Shen Shiqi will be the general manager of y.z daily chemical company! " "Yes, Arsene. What Yang Dong said is all from our heart. We all believe in you "Miss Shen, you should advise a Sen that the company can''t do without him as its president!" "Miss Shen, with 200% sincerity, we hope you can work in our company, and your salary is easy to talk about!" PS: ten thousand words updated. Ah, please ask for Xu''s psychological shadow area, monthly ticket and recommended ticket. Chapter 1061 Xu Xun Sheng never thought that it was only in the blink of an eye that the directors who had supported him turned around one after another and went to beg Shen Shiqi to stay. Seeing the appearance of those people circling Gu Qisen and Shen Shiqi and persuading them, Xu Xun Sheng felt cold at this moment. She subconsciously looked at Gu changqian. She thought that the old man would be as angry as himself when he met such a scene. Unexpectedly, the old man also looked at Gu Qisen nervously, for fear that he would really give up the peach. Oh Xu Xun Sheng sneered in his heart. She didn''t believe that a responsible man like Gu Qisen would be indifferent to his family business. Therefore, maybe this is the Bureau set by Gu Qisen, which makes all directors willingly accept Shen Shiqi. After all, no matter how stable her position is, it''s not worth mentioning compared with his group president. I have to say, it''s too clever! It''s true that he is the man he has loved for so many years. However, at the thought of him standing on the opposite side of himself to protect other women, Xu Xun Sheng is so jealous that a touch of hatred rises slowly in his chest. "Miss Shen, since you are a couple with our president, I''m afraid you can''t bear to see our president leave the group, can you? Can you persuade him to stay "Miss Shen..." "Miss Shen..." Looking at these judges who were originally high above, Shen gently feels like a dream with a warm attitude at the moment. She blinked. She was stunned by them. Swallow saliva is coming up with a sound, at this time, listen to Gu Qisen first step said: "Chairman, what''s your opinion?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu changqian said nothing. He''s not stupid. He must have thought of what Xu Xun Sheng could figure out, but even so, he can''t take Gu to gamble with Gu Qisen, because he can''t afford to gamble However, let him open his mouth to detain Shen Shiqi, how can he pull down this face? The more I think about it, the worse the old man looks. Fortunately, at this time, the director with high EQ immediately stepped down to him, "Chairman, it''s a big event for the general manager of y.z. to take office. I suggest that we can hold a group staff meeting to formally introduce Ms. Shen Shiqi to all the employees. What do you think?" Well, these words directly confirmed Shen Shiqi''s position as general manager, and didn''t make Gu changqian lose too much face. After all, all he had to do was nod his head. Gu changqian was silent for a moment, and finally he agreed. However, losing face, he was not in the mood to stay here, so he left with a straight face. The other directors also left, but before they left, most of them warmly congratulated Shen. As for what Xu Xun Sheng thought, I''m sorry, they couldn''t take care of it. Yang Zhe and Qin Xuan also left quickly. In the huge meeting room, only Gu Qisen and his wife and Xu Xun Sheng were left. Here, I have to praise Miss Xu''s ability to control her emotions. If Gu ran saw her, she would have to sigh that she had met her opponent. Seeing that everyone had left, she walked to them with a smile and looked up at Gu Qisen. Then she looked at Shen Qingqing and said, "seventeen, congratulations again!" Her voice is very sincere, let the next director of human resources see, can''t help but secretly praise her is a beautiful and intelligent atmosphere woman. And Shen Qingwen? She doesn''t think so. The more generous Xu Xun Sheng is, the more she thinks that this woman has problems. But at this juncture, of course, she won''t tear her face. So, with a smile in her eyes, although the smile was polite, it showed a trace of alienation, "thank you, Miss Xu!" "You''re welcome!" Xu Xun Sheng said with a stiff head, and then his eyes fell on Gu Qisen. There was an invisible emotion in his black eyes, "Sen, can you take a step to chat for a while?" Originally thought Gu Qisen would not refuse, who knows, he said: "seventeen is not an outsider, there is something here to say." A good 17 is not a bad person, ha ha! Xu Xun Sheng tried his best to suppress his inner fury. Immediately, youyou glanced at Shen, pleaded and asked, "seventeen, I want to have a few words with Arsene alone. Could you please avoid it?" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Hesitating for two seconds, she finally nodded, "I''ll go to Qin tezhu first." Voice down, she also regardless of Gu Qisen answer not agree, turned to the door. Gu Qisen narrowed his long and narrow eyes and watched Shen''s gentle and graceful figure until he could no longer see him. Then he had the heart to talk to Xu Xun Sheng: "if you have something to say, say it!" The man''s low voice is mingled with the alienation that people can''t ignore. Xu Xun Sheng gives a bitter smile in his heart, but he still pretends to be indifferent and says: "Sen, Shen Shiqi is really an excellent woman. Today I''m convinced that I lost.""You should tell her that." Gu Qisen answered faintly. Xu Xun Sheng said slightly, "no, I think it''s more useful for you, because you are her boss, aren''t you?" "Then I''ll thank you for the compliment." Gu Qisen said politely and looked at his watch. Xu Xun Sheng knew that he didn''t want to spend time with himself here. He immediately looked for a topic. "Everything that grandfather Gu has done, including defending me just now, is actually for your own good. Please don''t mind. After all, he is also your close grandfather, and his blood can''t be cut off." "Well, I see." Gu Qisen was a little impatient with Xu Xun Sheng''s preaching, but his good upbringing made him bear it for a while. Unfortunately, Xu didn''t plan to stop and continued: "we''ve known each other for so many years. I''ve always regarded your grandfather as my own grandfather. In the future, I''ll often associate with Gu. Do you mind?" Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and replied patiently, "no! It''s your freedom who you like to associate with. " "Well, I''m afraid you won''t be happy!" Xu Xun Sheng said weakly. Gu Qisen simply changed the topic, "is there anything else?" "Can you have dinner with me in the evening?" Xu Xun Sheng asked tentatively. Gu Qisen refused without thinking: "sorry, there are other plans for the evening." "Oh, all right." His answer was in his expectation. Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes flashed, so he had to give up. "I wish you all the best in the future!" Anyway, they are friends who have known each other for many years. Gu Qisen gave her the most sincere blessing. "Thank you Xu Xun Sheng smiles into a flower. How bright his smile is, how furious he is. Chapter 1062 After chatting with Xu Xun Sheng, Gu Qisen went back to the office. Walking through the door in a hurry, Shen gently sits in his chair and works hard. It is often said that men who work hard are the most attractive. In fact, this sentence is also suitable for women. At least, Shen Shiqi has a different kind of beauty in Gu Qisen''s eyes. It''s nearly dusk, the setting sun comes in through the French window, a few threads fall on her white face, and her broken hair flutters gently. Although her facial features are only beautiful, her quiet and focused temperament is so attractive. Gu Qisen put his hands in the bag and stood in the same place gracefully staring at her for a long time. Only when Shen gently and carelessly raised his eyes and their eyes collided in the air did he walk past with a gentle smile and steady steps. Men are handsome. When they walk on the road, the picture is like a moving poster. They are full of irresistible hormones. Shen can''t help but look at it. Her two big eyes were staring at him without blinking, as if she was following him. But because she saw him so completely and selflessly, she couldn''t even slow down when he came to his side. "Enough of that?" The man''s low voice rang out, with a bit of teasing, and finally pulled Shen gently back to reality, "ah?" Realizing that she accidentally watched him fall in love, Shen could not help blushing. Even if this man was her husband, she felt very embarrassed. "Cough..." She quickly coughed and changed the topic, "have you finished talking with your sister Xuan Sheng? So fast? " This, uh huh, is so sour! Although he knows that he has no special feelings for Xu Xuansheng, Shen Qingbo still doesn''t like that he is too close to that woman. Gu Qisen raised his hand and rubbed her head. "First of all, it''s not my sister," he said "Well! It''s not your sister. It''s a pink confidant? " Shen gently pouted his little mouth and continued to speak sour. Gu Qisen chuckled, "who left without saying a word? At this moment, why are you still jealous, eh?" "Well, I''ll leave. Won''t you follow me?" Shen gently poked his arm and protested, "I think you really want to stay and chat with her, so just be a good person to help you. Is that my fault? Well "Oh..." Gu Qisen smiles, simply grabs her small paw, puts it on her lips and kisses it. The voice with a smile is rustling, especially pleasant. "My wife knows so much, how can I blame you?" "Well! That''s about the same Shen said gently. At this time, Gu Qisen glanced at the computer screen and saw that she was actually browsing some treasure. He couldn''t help saying: "Dear general manager Shen, you are just so serious and focused, aren''t you shopping online?" Shen chuckled and said, "yes, what do you think?" Thanks to him, he thought she was so dedicated, so quickly into the working state, the result "What did you buy? Do you need my husband to empty your shopping cart? " The man soon incarnated as a good husband and asked with a smile. Shen opened the order and showed it to him. "Here, these are all wailing clothes and toys. Oh, Emma, children nowadays are so happy that they can play with everything. Unlike when I was a child, I can only play with mud." Shen Qingnian''s words are pure emotion, but they fall in the man''s ears, but they make him very distressed. His baby is a daughter who has no worries about food and clothing. If she didn''t disappear, she would have spent her childhood in love. Why didn''t she have to play with toys instead of mud? If If only he had known her as a child! In that case, he would not hesitate to buy her all the dolls, teddy bears, beautiful clothes and so on that girls like. To her, just like to ran ran However, there is no if in the world, so the past has been irreparable. The only thing he can do now is to try his best to be good to her Thinking of this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help but lean over Shen Qingqing''s shoulder and put her delicate chin on her head. He sincerely said, "or, my husband will buy you a car of toys to make up for your childhood regret, eh?" "Poof -" SHEN was amused by him, "do you think I''m wailing?" "In my heart, you are younger than wailing." The man rubbed her shoulder socket and said affectionately. Shen gently smile more brilliant corner of the mouth, "husband, you are so good!" "How good is it?" "The best, the best in the world!" "You are also the best baby in the world..." ¡­¡­ The couple were tired of leaning for a moment, and Gu Qisen reluctantly released her."Husband, will I start to work tomorrow?" "Well, come on!" "I will!" Shen gently nodded, suddenly thought of a question, she could not help asking, "but husband, just in the meeting room, you are too impulsive, how can you resign? It''s irresponsible of you to do so. " Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a complicated look. Shen blinked, "what are you looking at me for?" "You are stupid!" "Ah, you are stupid." Gu Qisen reached out and scratched her nose. "If you''re not stupid, how can you not see that I''m deliberately resigning?" "On purpose?" Shen frowned gently, then suddenly realized, "Oh, I understand. You are going to retreat and let the directors willingly ask me to stay! " "Well, you''re not too stupid to be saved." "Cut, where am I stupid? I just won the PK. " Although she is not a very vain person, she is still happy to win Xu Xun Sheng. Thinking of this, she asked Gu Qisen with a smile, "husband, when I was in the game, did you secretly sweat for me?" During the competition, the contestants can''t see the answers of their opponents. So Shen Qingnian didn''t know that Xu Xun Sheng was so fast at the beginning. Later, she left the conference room and heard Yang Zhe and Qin Xuan mention it. She realized that she was a dark horse. "No!" Gu Qisen''s answer was very straightforward. Shen gently puffed his cheek, "why? Everyone thinks I will lose. How can you be so confident of me? " Gu Qisen said: "because you have a different way of thinking than Xu Xuansheng. You are slow at first, but you haven''t found out the way. Later, when you find out the way, the speed will naturally go up. As for Xu Xun Sheng If I''m right, she relies on rote learning. " "Ha, you are so powerful that you can see it?" Shen lightly to him simply admire. Chapter 1063 Gu Qisen "hum" a, "that is of course, not powerful, how to be your husband?" "Oh, ha ha, someone''s narcissism makes me so embarrassed!" Gu Qisen "By the way, my husband, didn''t a director just propose to introduce me at the staff meeting? You wouldn''t do that, would you? " Shen lightly suddenly thought of this important thing, immediately asked Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen looked at her deeply, "what do you think?" "Of course I don''t want to. After all, I''m Shen Shiqi now. It''s obviously a fake identity. It''s not good to be known by too many people at that time." Shen lightly answers truthfully, and then says, "I''m thinking, why don''t I get back to my true face? This is not the way to procrastinate, and I don''t want you to be misunderstood and mess with your sister-in-law. " "All right, listen to you." Gu Qisen nodded. In fact, he didn''t intend to hide her. It doesn''t matter that he was misunderstood, but he didn''t want to let her be wronged. "But husband, if I come back as Shen lightly, then Prince Aldrich''s side..." Shen lightly didn''t forget the reason why she decided to appear in Shen 17''s appearance for the time being. Gu Qisen pondered for a moment, said: "so long can''t find his figure, we can''t be restrained by him all our life, so forget it, you go in and out carefully in the future, and I will send more people to protect you!" "Well, yes, husband. I think so, too. Instead of always covering up, we''d better face it directly and point out that when he sees that I''m still alive, he will appear automatically. At that time, we can get rid of him at one stroke. " Shen said from the bottom of his heart. After two years of secret service training, she is no longer the weak little girl at the beginning. Although her skills are not as good as Cindy''s, she has the ability to protect herself. Therefore, she has the courage and is not afraid of any danger. Thinking that in the future, he can finally fight side by side with Gu Qisen, Shen can''t help but get excited. Gu Qisen saw through her mind and could not help but smile. "Well, I look forward to working with my wife to fight against the enemy." "Hey, hey..." Shen chuckled, "I''m looking forward to it, too." ¡­¡­ - on the other side, Xu Xun Sheng drove away from Gu group with hatred. Just five minutes after the car was driven, the mobile phone on the storage rack rang a pleasant bell. She glanced at the caller ID, then picked up the Bluetooth headset and connected the phone: "Hello, what''s the matter?" "Xun Sheng, are you really leaving the company?" It was a young woman who could not believe it. At this time, she couldn''t help raising her voice. Xu Xun Sheng, with a cold face, tried his best to hold back his impending anger and said, "yes, I lost to Shen Shiqi!" "The shameless little three? Oh, hehe, do you think Senge is blind? At the beginning, Shen Qingwen was very beautiful. But it is said that Shen Shiqi is very ordinary. I don''t know what kind of luck he stepped on! " Said the woman bitterly. When Xu Xun Sheng heard the speech, her eyes quickly passed by a touch of jealousy. But soon, she pretended to be calm and said, "maybe she has unique charm. In a word, if I lose, I lose. I''m inferior to others, and I have nothing to say." "Nonsense, you are so excellent. That woman must have played some tricks!" The woman spoke out in indignation. Oh, I forgot to introduce her. She''s Jiang yun''er. Both the Jiang family and the Xu family are in politics. They have always been good friends. Therefore, she and Xu Xun Sheng have known each other since childhood. Jiang yun''er seldom admired anyone who was so big. Xu Xun Sheng was hard to get into her eyes. So, as soon as she heard that Xu Xun Sheng had been squeezed from the position of general manager by an unknown wild girl, she called immediately. As a result, I didn''t expect that Xu Xun Sheng''s reaction was so calm. His tolerance and breadth of mind were not as good as his own. Jiang yun''er thought that if it was her, she would have to make a mess. "Well, if she can use the means, it''s also her strength." Xu Xun Sheng sighed helplessly, but his eyes became colder and colder. "What are your plans for the future?" Jiang yun''er asked her. "I have so many industries in my family. Are you afraid I have nothing to do?" "So it is." Jiang yun''er agreed. She pursed her lips. Just as she wanted to say something, she listened to Xu Xun Sheng''s words and said, "it''s you. Shen Shiqi will be your boss in the future. You should have more snacks at work. Don''t get caught in a pigtail." "Well, I will. Thank you for reminding me. " "Oh, who are we with? Why are you so polite? " "Well, if only you didn''t go! Shen Shiqi, since he has the audacity to seduce his brother-in-law, must not be a good thing. I''m really afraid that my life will be difficult in the future. "Jiang yun''er said gloomily. Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes flashed, "it seems that you hate her very much." "Of course! How dare a toad think of Senge? Isn''t she just relying on her being Shen''s cousin? Ha ha, if it''s spread, how bad her reputation will be. " "The problem is, no one will pass it on! Can you?" Xu Xun Sheng asked tentatively. Jiang yun''er shook his head, "of course not!" It will only hurt Gu''s reputation. She is not so stupid. Moreover, Gu Qisen is so capable that she will find out that she did it all at once. At that time, it will not be as simple as losing her job. Jiang yun''er has always been very good at judging the situation and doing things that are harmful to others but not beneficial to herself. Her reaction was expected by Xu Xun Sheng. A ray of sarcasm rose from the corner of Xu''s mouth, but her tone was gentle and genial, "that''s it. Well, I''m driving. Let''s do it first. " "Well, contact me when you have time." "Good!" Xu Xun Sheng pulled out his Bluetooth headset and looked at the congested road ahead. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind. She picked up her cell phone again and dialed 11 familiar numbers. There was a respectful male voice on the other end of the radio: "Miss Xu." "Please help me with one thing." "Go ahead, please!" "Before going to work tomorrow, please e-mail to the general manager of y.z daily chemical company the evidence that F & amp; B brand director Jiang yun''er has embezzled public funds in the past two years, as well as the unseen transaction with customers. "Yes ¡­¡­ The next day, Shen Qingnian officially went to work at y.z. Gu Qisen didn''t ask her to use the office before Xu Xuansheng, but specially asked someone to prepare a room for her, which is facing the best. Nine o''clock to work, Shen gently came at 8:30, the company has no one, she quietly walked back to the office, turn on the computer. While in neutral, she made herself a cup of coffee. Carrying a cup of fragrant coffee back to the table, at this time, the computer screen just showed. Chapter 1064 Shen gently entered the password and opened the mailbox. The mailbox uses outlook, and it will take some time for mail to come in after clicking. Shen gently took a cup of coffee and took a sip. At this time, he saw an anonymous email with a prominent title. It said: decipher the secret affairs of F & B brand director Jiang yun''er. Jiang yun''er? Shen frowned and thought, how did he receive this kind of complaint letter on his first day at work? did Jiang yun''er offend anyone? However, this seems to be nothing strange, after all, before that woman did not less trouble themselves. Hehe, she wanted to see what secret she had. Shen gently with the heart of incomparable gossip, open the mail. Originally full of interest, the corners of her mouth were filled with excited smile, but when she read the whole email, she couldn''t laugh any more. Unexpectedly, a little f & amp; B brand director has embezzled 50 million public funds in the past few years. Moreover, in order to please customers, he has harmed the company''s interests without bottom line No wonder F & amp; B is such a good brand and its sales have been good, but its profit is far less than Yan Yan''s. how dare you make all the money in Jiang yun''er''s pocket? Shen Qingnian has always been an honest person. She has always been used to incorruptness. The most unusual thing is her behavior. So, she black face will mail to Qin Yu, and then immediately call him. Qin Yu has just returned to the office, and his mobile phone rings. It''s from his young wife. He presses the connect button, "good morning, young lady! What can I do for you? " Qin Yu thought, after all, this is the first day of the young lady''s official appointment. I''m afraid there are a lot of maladjustments, right? He had planned to go downstairs to help her later, but she called. "Good morning, Qin tezhu! I have something to trouble you about Shen said softly. Qin Zhen didn''t expect her to be so serious. He immediately cheered up and said, "please tell me." "I just received an email about F & B brand director Jiang yun''er''s embezzlement of public funds and damage to the company''s interests. I''ve passed it on to you. Please confirm for me whether these evidences are true or not. Thank you!" "No problem. I''ll do it now." "Well, please." Shen said softly and immediately hung up the phone. She narrowed her dark apricot eyes and thought quietly for a while. She raised her wrist and looked at her watch. Seeing that it was almost nine o''clock, she simply got up and went to the door. "Good morning, general manager!" At this time, Xiao Lin, Secretary of the general manager, had just arrived at work. Unexpectedly, his new boss was even earlier than himself. He could not help but stand up nervously and bowed respectfully to her. "Good morning Shen gently returns with a kind smile. She met with the Secretary before leaving work yesterday, and the impression was good. But I don''t know if the other party is Xu Xun Sheng''s confidant, so let''s wait and see. "General manager, what kind of breakfast do you need, I''ll buy it for you?" Kobayashi asked. As a secretary, one of her duties is to help the boss make tea, run errands and buy things. Xiao Lin is very good at these things, because she used to serve Xu Xun Sheng. "No, thank you. I ate it at home." Shen replied with a slight smile, and immediately said, "I know that you may have helped your boss run errands or something, but you don''t need it any more. I''ll do my own business, including making tea and ordering meals. You just need to help me arrange my work." "OK, general manager!" Kobayashi answered quickly, but he was very happy. She would like to focus more on her work than on errands. I have to say that the new boss''s style is really very likable. Originally, Xiao Lin was reluctant to let Shen Sheng go. But today, because of Shen''s words, she suddenly turned over. There''s no way. Who can make Mr. Shen look more approachable "By the way, general manager, are you looking for me?" Kobayashi immediately asked again. "Well!" Shen gently nodded, immediately cut into the working state, "at ten o''clock, please the person in charge of each brand to the conference room for a meeting!" "All right!" Kobayashi answered. As soon as Shen lightly turns around and enters the room, she immediately calls the directors of various brands to inform them of the meeting. Jiang yun''er receives Xiaolin''s call, Xiumei frowns, "I have an appointment at ten o''clock, so I won''t attend the meeting." Xiao Lin has a lot of contact with Jiang yun''er. She knows that the other party has a very good relationship with the former general manager Xu. She may not cooperate with the new general manager''s work, but she never thought that she would directly find an excuse to refuse to attend the meeting. Is that too arrogant?Kobayashi shook his head and said: "director Jiang, after all, this is the first executive meeting after the general manager takes office. I''m afraid it''s not good if you don''t attend the meeting? Can''t you cancel the ten o''clock appointment? " "How? You know, we F & B have a hard time getting Leo to be the spokesperson. At ten o''clock, I made an appointment with him and his agent. If we break the appointment for no reason, it will be a great blow to the company''s brand. " Jiang yun''er didn''t respond well. In fact, it''s true that she made an appointment with Leo, but it''s 11:30. The meeting place is just a few minutes'' drive away from Gu''s, and it doesn''t conflict with the 10:00 meeting at all. But she just wants to trip Shen Shiqi and make her dissatisfied. Kobayashi also felt embarrassed, but she still insisted on persuading, "director Jiang, the time of other directors is OK. Do you think you can postpone a little time with each other, even if it''s half an hour, right? Show your face and ask for leave with the general manager face to face? " "Leo''s schedule is so tight, how can you say that it''s postponed. In a word, you can tell general manager Shen that I''m not going to take part in something. " Jiang yun''er finished, and hung up the phone without waiting for Xiao Lin to answer. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" on the radio, Xiao Lin has no choice but to show his hand: ah, it seems that director Jiang wants to work with the general manager! Shen gently sat at the big desk, his fingers pounding on the keyboard, and there was a rhythmic knock outside the door. "Please come in -" as she works hard, she doesn''t even lift her eyelids. Kobayashi came over and said, "general manager, the ten o''clock meeting notice has been sent. Except for director Jiang of F & amp; B, who said he was unable to attend, all other directors have no problem!" Shen gently listened and suddenly stopped tapping the keyboard. Lift Mou, deep Li Xiao Lin one eye, "she went to what?" "It''s said that we have made an appointment with Leo to discuss the endorsement. There''s no way to change the time!" Kobayashi answered truthfully. Shen lightly Mou light sink sink sink, "know!" Kobayashi secretly observed her and saw that she didn''t seem to be angry. She couldn''t help falling quietly. She was about to say something when Shen''s mobile phone rang. Chapter 1065 Shen gently picked up the phone and looked at the screen. Seeing that it was Qin Zhen, her eyes flashed quietly. She quietly pressed the hang up button, then looked up at Xiaolin: "since director Jiang doesn''t come to the meeting, it''s up to her. You go to the conference room first and get ready. It starts at 10 o''clock on time. " "OK, general manager." Kobayashi bowed respectfully to her and turned back. When Xiaolin closes the door of the office, Shen Qingnian calls Qin Zhen back. Qin Yu was almost a second later, "young lady!" "Well, Qin tezhu, we have news, haven''t we?" ¡­¡­ After talking to Qin Xuan, Shen gently puts his mobile phone on the big class table and pinches his sore temple with his eyes closed. I don''t know how long it took to hear a knock on the door. Shen opened his eyes gently, "please come in!" The door creaked and was pushed open from the outside. Qin Zhen came in with a stack of materials and said politely, "young lady, I''ll go to the meeting with you." "OK, please, Qin tezhu." Shen gently stands up and smiles. "This is what I should do, Mr. Shen." For fear that he might make a slip of the tongue, Qin Zhen consciously changed his address. As they walked and chatted, they went to the direction of the conference room and arrived there at 9:58, which was full of people. Shen Qingnian knows all these brand directors. After all, she used to be one of them. In Shen lightly''s impression, this group of directors, except Jiang yun''er, are very tactful and polite. Although they haven''t met Shen Shiqi, they immediately heard about her beating Xu Xuansheng in the PK competition and expressed their curiosity about her. At this moment, seeing Qin Yu bringing in a young woman with beautiful appearance and excellent temperament, it must be the legendary Shen Shiqi. "Qin tezhu is good, Shen Zonghao is good!" Everyone got up to say hello. "Hello, directors!" Qin Yu responded with a smile, and then said to everyone, "this one around me, we all know each other. Yes, it''s the young and promising president Shen. Mr. Shen, let me introduce you one by one Shen chuckled, "don''t bother, Qin tezhu. I recently looked up the information of various brands, and I have a preliminary understanding of the directors present. I can basically name them. " "Yes? Mr. Shen''s professional attitude is admirable. " Qin Yu echoed. Shen said modestly, "it''s just work." Speaking of this, she turned to the directors and said, "good morning! It''s a great honor to join the y.z. family. Just as I said to Qin tezhu just now, before I came here, I already knew something about you. Looking at the beautiful transcripts in the past, I am deeply proud of you. I also hope that in the future, I can fight side by side with you and make y.z better and better! Thank you She finished and bowed politely. At this time, there was thunderous applause. Shen gently crooked his lips with a smile and went to the exclusive seat of the general manager. Qin Yu sat on her side. As for the others, they won''t go back to their seats until she sits down. "The meeting begins! Now let''s welcome Mr. Shen to speak again! " Qin Yu is here to be the host and support Shen Shiqi today. Of course, he is also responsible for going back after the meeting and reporting to his boss. "Pa pa pa..." There was another round of applause. Shen lightly nodded and immediately got to the point. He looked serious and said, "before listening to you report the second quarter results, I have a big announcement." Xu is her tone is too serious, after the voice fell, the entire conference room suddenly silent. I don''t know why, although she hasn''t said what this important news is, but at this moment, almost everyone''s heart flashed a bad premonition. It''s said that the first fire in a new official''s appointment is to eliminate his former cronies. Therefore, the general manager doesn''t want to work on the staff on his first day, does he? Fortunately, they have been conscientious and have not made friends with Xu Xun Sheng. Some people are secretly happy. However, some of them were also valued by Xu Xun Sheng, so they began to worry. But who is not a human being who can sit in this office for a meeting? They don''t show it, even if they''re scared to death. They all tried their best to keep calm, listening to Shen Qingnian say very clearly: "y.z has 16 daily chemical brands, corresponding to 16 brand directors, and today, there are 15!" All of you: -- Yes, it seems that Jiang yun''er didn''t come! No wonder we always feel that something is wrong. It turns out that there is only one person missing.Originally thought that Jiang yun''er was absent today, Shen Shiqi only criticized her by name at most, but she seriously announced: "F & amp; B Director Jiang yun''er has openly violated the group system and has been expelled from the company. I will take charge of all matters after F & amp; B until the new brand director takes office!" Boom - In the afternoon, Jiang yun''er returns to the company, only to find that he can''t get into the office. I tried the key in my hand several times in a row, but I couldn''t open the door. What''s going on? Did you change the lock? She twisted her eyebrows and stormed to her secretary''s seat. The little secretary was busy sorting out the information when she suddenly felt a sharp breath coming. She looked up and saw Jiang yun''er with a gloomy face. She was startled, "always Director... " Well, even though Jiang yun''er is not the director now, she is also a miss of the Jiang family, so the little secretary is still afraid of her. "The door won''t open. Did you change the lock?" Jiang yun''er asked coldly. "No It''s not... " The Secretary prevaricated and denied. "Who changed that? Who is so bold as to change the lock in my office? " After a lot of anger from Leo, Jiang yun''er was worried that there was no place to spread it. Now, the little secretary hit the muzzle of the gun. "Yes It''s Mr. Shen... " "Mr. Shen? Shen Shiqi "Well..." "That cheap woman, she''s lying too much!" Jiang yun''er gritted her teeth. She doesn''t know that she has been dismissed by the company. If she knows, I''m afraid she will have to break Shen lightly apart. "No, I''ll find her!" Unable to swallow this breath, Jiang yun''er went to the elevator. Just two steps away, the mobile phone in the bag rang at the right time. With a cold face, she took the mobile phone out of her bag and saw that the line number of the human resources department was displayed on the screen. Her eyes could not help flashing. What''s the human resources department looking for? Jiang yun''er thought and pressed the answer button. "Hello Take a deep breath, she said faintly. After a while, the voice of Mary, deputy director of employee relations of human resources department, came from the other end of the radio. Chapter 1066 "Hello, Ms. Jiang yun''er. Do you have time now? Your signature is required for the written document of your resignation. Can you come to the human resources department? " "Quit? What''s the departure time? " Because too surprised, Jiang Yun son couldn''t help but raise the tone, "I didn''t want to leave!" "Well I''m sorry to tell you, Ms. Jiang, at the meeting of directors this morning, the general manager has announced that you will be dismissed! " What, what? Jiang yun''er was stunned for a while. Mary didn''t say any more. She urged her to go to the HR department to go through the formalities, and then hung up. Listening to the busy sound of Dudu, Jiang yun''er''s whole face turned black instantly. Damn Shen Shiqi, I''m going to kill you! ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, y.z. general manager''s office. Shen Qingwen is sitting on the chair, putting his mobile phone to his right ear and chatting with Gu Qisen. "How do you feel today? Are you used to it?" Gu Qisen asked with concern. Shen said with a smile, "well, habit. However, she fired Jiang yun''er on the first day. With her character, I''m afraid she''ll make trouble later. " "It''s quite possible." Gu Qisen nodded and immediately said, "do you need me to go downstairs to support you?" "Ha, no, No. I''ll take care of that. " "Well, it seems that my wife has grown up a lot in RT for two years. At least she has courage and courage." "Well, I used to be very timid and have no courage." "Oh..." "By the way, husband, you also support me to fire Jiang yun''er, right?" Shen lightly can''t help asking. After all, Jiang yun''er is Jiang Jingxiu''s cousin. Now that she''s fired, she''s worried that Gu Qisen will not explain to Jiang Jingxiu. Gu Qisen certainly understood her mind, but he said: "I support you! In fact, I didn''t want to keep her in Gu''s for a long time, but I didn''t have time to deal with her before "Oh, dare I do this, and it''s just in your favor?" "Well, thank you for helping me out!" "Ha..." "Knock, knock -" a fierce knock on the door broke their conversation. Shen lightly thought, about is Jiang Yun son to settle accounts, busy to Gu Qisen way, "husband, I still have something busy, first like this, after work chat again." "Good! Come to me on the top floor at six o''clock, and we''ll go home together. " "Well!" Shen lightly nods and hangs up the phone. "Knock, knock --" the knock on the door was more and more urgent, and there was a voice of Xiao Lin''s embarrassment at the door, "director Jiang, President Shen is busy now, you''d better wait, don''t knock the door." "Knock on the door? Oh, isn''t it just a broken door? How much is it worth? " Jiang yun''er glared at her. He hit the door with his right hand and his mouth was not idle. "Shen Shiqi, you turtle, open the door for me!" "Bang Bang..." "Shen Shiqi..." Shen shook his head gently. The door uses a remote control lock. She doesn''t need to go to the door to open it. She sits on her seat, presses her mobile phone, and then unlocks it with a drop. After unlocking the lock, Shen gently cleared his throat, "come in!" The voice falls, the door is forced to open from the outside, Jiang Yun son stormed in, behind her, followed by the flustered Xiao Lin. "General manager, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t stop..." For fear of being blamed by Shen lightly, Kobayashi kept apologizing. Shen gently stopped her, "it''s none of your business. Step back." "But..." Kobayashi hesitates because she is worried that the general manager will be beaten because Jiang yun''er is obviously a bad comer. Shen gently saw through her mind, and unconsciously a touch of emotion welled up in her heart. She opened a gentle smile and comforted: "it''s OK, you go to your busy, what''s the matter, I''ll call you." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Now that the boss has said that, Kobayashi has to cooperate. Jiang yun''er looked down on Xiao Lin''s popularity and said, "Oh, if I remember correctly, you used to be a dog next to Xun Sheng. You abandoned your original owner so soon to show your loyalty here?" "I..." Xiao Lin was choked by her and turned red. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute. Shen gently narrowed his eyes and said, "keep your mouth clean. This is the company. Everyone is equal regardless of their position and personality. Whether Xiaolin or I am, we serve this group, not someone. " "Ha ha, what you say is better than what you sing!" Jiang yun''er put his hands around his chest, and his words became more and more hard to hear. "Shen Shiqi, if you are not lucky enough to climb into the president''s bed, do you think you have the ability to compete with Xun Sheng and sit in this position?"Hearing Jiang yun''er''s words, Xiao Lin couldn''t believe it. Really? Does this general manager, who has a good temperament and looks very likable, really have an affair with Mr. Gu? Wow, great! Kobayashi''s eyes are full of love. Although the male God has a second spring, which is quite a blow to many women who have fantasies about him, Shen Shiqi is not a vase with a net red face or a young model, but a talented woman with excellent personality and rich experience. To be honest, although her appearance is not a perfect match, she can certainly achieve resonance in her soul. Kobayashi''s exultation makes Shen lightly speechless and looks at her again, "you go out first!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Now, she did not dare to stay any longer. Xiao Lin leaves quickly. Shen gently locks the door and responds to Jiang yun''er''s provocation with a smile. "It''s also an ability to climb into the president''s bed. At least, Xu Xun Sheng and you can''t do it no matter how much effort you spend!" "You -" when someone uncovers your mind, Jiang yun''er is so angry that her makeup is distorted. In anger, she reached out to slap Shen lightly, but her wrist was caught by Shen lightly in mid air. Dead slut, how could she be so weak? Jiang yun''er struggled several times, but she couldn''t get rid of Shen lightly''s control. She couldn''t help but get angry, "you Let go of me "With this skill, you want to rush up to me?" Shen said with a smile. Jiang yun''er said fiercely, "stop talking nonsense. What did I do wrong? How dare you fire me?" Shen light opens her hand easily, "what did you do wrong, don''t you know?" Jiang Yun son clenched his fist, "is not to go out to see a big name spokesperson, did not go to the meeting, as for you so careful, easily fired? Shen Shiqi, do you really think Gu is your own family? Brother Sen is blind for a while, and then he will be confused by you, the fox spirit. You want to marry into Gu''s family and be a little grandmother. Ha ha, dream about it Shen said with a smile: "it''s better to have a dream than to not even have a dream!" "You..." "Come on, Jiang yun''er, I don''t have time to discuss such meaningless things with you! You have embezzled 50 million of the company''s public funds, and you have repeatedly violated the company''s principles and colluded with customers and suppliers in private. Let''s calculate these accounts! " Chapter 1067 Shen''s cold voice fell, and Jiang yun''er was stunned. Her bright red lips trembled slightly, and her eyes were full of disbelief. What do you mean she embezzled 50 million public funds? Can she send herself to prison for a mere $50 million and end her life? You know, this is not a small crime. Although Jiang yun''er is not a kind-hearted person, she has a bottom line in her work. She will do such things as gossiping and occasionally making small moves, but she will never touch anything that endangers her life, OK? So, is Shen Shiqi trying to plant himself? How mean The more Jiang yun''er thought about it, the more angry she was. The nail of cardamom color was deeply embedded in her palm. The pain of flesh and blood made her finally find her voice. But because she was too angry, her tone was almost hysterical. "Shen Shiqi, you bitch, I''ll fight with you!" With that, she threw herself at her and tried to beat Shen lightly, like a woman swearing at the street. Helpless, Shen lightly''s reaction is very quick, deftly dodges immediately. "Ah -" Jiang yun''er pounced on the field and even twisted her foot accidentally. She fell to the ground in great distress, looking miserable. Eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, heel sprained, hum, Shen gently looked at all feel pain, thought, fortunately, I always like to wear flat shoes. "Are you all right?" Although Shen doesn''t like her, out of humanitarian spirit, she goes over and reaches for her. Who knows, Jiang Yun son is ungrateful however. She snorted in pain, stood up with her waist, and forced to endure the pain from her ankle. She gritted her teeth and scolded Shen lightly: "Shen Shiqi, you are not afraid of the president because you framed me out of thin air, do you know? I''m a miss of the Jiang family. Do you need to peep at this money? Do you think everyone is just like you Shen is not surprised to see that Jiang yun''er denies that he has committed a crime. After all, how many criminals can say that they have committed a crime so easily? Not to mention people like Jiang yun''er So, Shen lightly turned around and walked back to the big desk, picked up a kraft paper bag, and then walked back again, coldly said: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you''ll see what it is!" With that, she handed the paper bag directly to Jiang yun''er. "What, what?" Seeing that she had taken out such a big paper bag, Jiang yun''er suddenly glared at her. She looked very blank and innocent. Shen screwed his eyebrows lightly and did not answer her. Jiang yun''er then doubtfully untied the rope of the kraft paper bag. In the bag, there are a lot of written materials, all kinds of which have one thing in common, that is "Jiang yun''er" Bang - looking at her autograph, Jiang yun''er felt a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and suddenly turned pale. How could It''s impossible! "I didn''t sign it. I didn''t do it at all!" Jiang yun''er yells out in a rage. Shen lightly but don''t believe her, "these can be all in black and white, clear, and, in order to ensure rigorous, and authoritative notarization, enough to prove that all the signatures are from your own hands." "But I I didn''t sign it... " Jiang yun''er only feels wronged and resents Shen lightly. Shen lightly ignores her hateful eyes and says clearly, "Jiang yun''er, for the sake of being Jiang''s family, as long as you return the 50 million yuan in three days, the company will not disclose the reason for your dismissal, nor will it report to the police, but If you don''t cooperate, we''ll have to see you in court! " "Shen Shiqi, you -" "come and see off!" Shen lightly doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her any more and shouts out loud. Kobayashi heard the voice of his general manager outside and quickly pushed the door in. "Miss Jiang, please leave. Thank you." Xiao Lin said politely to Jiang yun''er. Jiang yun''er took a deep breath and didn''t give up. "Shen Shiqi, I really didn''t --" before she finished her words, she was interrupted gently by Shen, "maybe you want to make it known to all?" "You..." Jiang yun''er is infuriated by Shen lightly''s attitude, but she is not so stupid. She is willing to make a big deal of things. She carefully confirmed the information just now. If she didn''t know that she had never touched these documents, even she believed that she had signed them. What''s more ridiculous is that in the past year, nearly 50 million money has been continuously paid into her private account, but she swears that she really didn''t know that Jiang yun''er feels very unjust. However, she knows that now "the evidence is solid". No matter how she explains it, Shen Shiqi will not believe herself. Therefore, at this juncture, she can only force herself to bear this tone temporarily.Then, she swallowed her breath, hugged the kraft paper bag tightly, raised her chin, and said haughtily to Shen, "you wait, I''ll prove my innocence!" "Oh..." Shen gave a sneer and didn''t even want to talk to her. "Please, Miss Jiang." Seeing this, Xiao Lin dutifully urged her to leave as soon as possible. "Hum!" Jiang yun''er stares at Shen with high air, then limps away. As soon as she left, the office was quiet again. Shen gently presses the temple which jumps suddenly and straightly, and his heart is inexplicably depressed and flustered. Suddenly, she wanted to take care of Qisen very much, so she went back to the chair and sat down, picked up the landline on the desk and dialed the extension of the president''s office. There were two beeps in the radio wave, and soon came the man''s deep and magnetic voice, "are you finished?" "Well, husband." Shen gently tooted his lips and said in a delicate voice. I don''t know why, at the moment of hearing his voice, my whole heart softened. "What''s the matter? Seems to be in a bad mood?" It''s Gu Qisen who knows all her emotions just by her words. "Well, a little." Shen lightly didn''t deny, a few words will just with Jiang Yun son of dispute tell him. Gu Qisen was silent at the sound. Shen gently then asked: "husband, she repeatedly said that she was wronged, you say, we will not blame good people?" "Oh..." Gu Qisen didn''t smile. Shen asked softly, "what are you laughing at?" "I laugh that my wife is too simple to trust others, eh?" "Ah -" SHEN sighed and said his thoughts truthfully, "but There''s one thing Jiang yun''er is right about. As a young lady of the Jiang family, she really doesn''t need to be greedy for the company''s 50 million yuan. " "Honey, no one thinks they have too much money." Gu Qisen said. As soon as he finished, Shen asked softly, "well Do you think Jiang yun''er is really greedy for the money? " ¡­¡­ Chapter 1068 Unable to drive due to a sprained foot, Jiang yun''er calls uncle he, the driver of Jiang''s family, as soon as she gets out of Shen''s office, asking him to pick him up at the company, while she walks to the gate with a dignified look. After waiting for a few minutes, uncle he came in a hurry. Seeing her limping, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you, miss? Shall I take you to the hospital? " "Well!" Jiang yun''er nodded. He Shuxuan helped her open the door. She sat in the back seat and never spoke again. Uncle he knew that she was in a bad mood and didn''t ask any more questions. She went to the Department of traumatic injury of the hospital to hang up a number. After seeing the doctor, her foot injury finally got better. "Miss, do you want to go home and have a rest?" Coming out of the hospital, he Shuyu asked respectfully. Jiang yun''er hugged the kraft paper bag in her hand. Her eyes flashed. After pondering for a moment, she said, "send me to the second brother." Although Jiang yun''er has not been close to Jiang Jingxiu since she was a child, she is also a cousin by blood. Now that something has happened to her, the first thing she thinks of is of course this famous lawyer''s cousin. "OK, I''ll go now!" Uncle he nodded slightly and immediately started the accelerator. On the way to Jiang Jingxiu''s law firm, Jiang yun''er''s brow was locked. She kept pondering this matter in her mind. She could not think of anyone who would harm her It seems that she didn''t offend anyone except fan yingyu and Shen qingran. Shen qingran has been missing for more than two years. I don''t know whether she''s alive or dead. I''m sure she won''t be harmed. As for fan yingyu Jiang yun''er pursed her lips and immediately dismissed fan yingyu. Although the girl fan yingyu often confronts herself, Jiang yun''er still knows her well. She is always honest and upright. This kind of secret trick will not be done by her. Moreover, she does not have the ability to be perfect. So, who is it? ¡­¡­ Law firms. Jiang yun''er knocks on the door of Jiang Jingxiu''s office. When he is promised, he pushes the door and goes in. Eye catching, is the man sitting in front of the desk, looking through the file seriously. A silver gray suit made by a famous Italian teacher sets off his posture more dignified and straight. Behind him is a 270 degree transparent glass wall. The afterglow of the setting sun comes in from the window and falls on his beautiful face, which adds a bit of eye-catching brilliance to him. Jiang yun''er has always known that her second brother is very handsome. When she wears glasses, she is gentle and elegant. Her whole body exudes the atmosphere of forbidding bathing, which is enough to make people crazy. She doesn''t wear glasses Well, I don''t think I have, except when I was a child. However, when he is such a good-looking guy, he must be very handsome when he doesn''t wear glasses. I''m afraid that only the women who used to get along with him can have a chance to see him. Thinking of this, Jiang yun''er can''t help but think of fan yingyu. She doesn''t know what kind of luck that girl has gone. She can stay with her second brother for so many years without being abandoned. But on second thought, they are all sneaky and never married. Jiang yun''er is relieved. Hum, anyway, the Jiang family will never allow their cousins to mess with each other. Fan Yingzhen wants to be the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family. Ha ha, next life! No, next life is impossible "What can I do for you?" In a trance, a man''s voice sounds like a cello. Jiang yun''er shakes his mind and does not care about the affairs between fan yingxuan and Jiang Jingxiu. He limps to the big desk where Jiang Jingxiu is. "Second brother --" JIANG Jingxiu frowned, his eyes fell on her feet, "sprained?" "Well, I sprained my ankle by accident." Jiang yun''er evaded the heavy and gave light explanation. Then, he said pitifully: "second brother, help me, I''ve been framed..." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jingxiu held the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his deep Phoenix eyes flashed a sharp light. Seeing that he was concerned about himself, Jiang yun''er quickly handed over the kraft paper bag and said, "I was expelled by Gu today. The company said that I embezzled 50 million public funds. The documents here are all evidence, and I colluded with customers in private to damage the company''s interests." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jing Xiu Mou color suddenly cold down, "what did you do?" Jiang yun''er waved his hand hastily, "no, no, I didn''t do anything. If I do, can I come to you?" Jiang Jingxiu "I''ll look at the information first." "Well, thank you, second brother." Jiang yun''er breathed a sigh of relief. She firmly believes that with her second brother''s ability, she can help her to clean up her grievances. After all, over the years, he has no record of defeating a lawsuit. This time, it''s the sameJiang yun''er thought very well. However, after about five minutes, she heard Jiang Jingxiu say, "are you really not doing these things?" His tone was full of doubt, and Jiang yun''er''s heart suddenly cooled a lot. She bit her lip and was so wronged that she almost shed tears. "Second brother, I didn''t do it. Please, can you help me? The company asked me to return 50 million yuan within three days, otherwise I would call the police and arrest me. Fifty million is a small thing, but my reputation is damaged. Second brother, if my reputation is damaged, our Jiang family has nothing to do with it. And the most important thing is that I am wronged. You must save me... " Jiang yun''er talks a lot, and all her words express that she is wronged. She is Jiang''s family, and Jiang Jingxiu has a hundred reasons to save her Jiang Jingxiu was bothered by her quarrel, and he couldn''t figure it out for a while. How can we say that Gu''s decision is a great honor to the Jiang family, but yun''er''s performance doesn''t seem to be a lie, and to tell the truth, how can Miss Jiang, who is one of the successors of the Jiang family with their Jiang family''s financial resources, commit a crime for only 50 million? Unless you''re out of your mind However, the evidence she presented, including the running water of the bank, is really true. Rao is Jiang yun''er, and he can''t argue about it. After all, there are more than 50 million yuan in your personal account for no reason. The 50 million yuan is not a one-time payment, but an intermittent payment. As the owner of the account, don''t you know? Does that make sense? "Second brother..." "Second brother, please, you must clean up my grievances!" "Second brother..." Seeing that Jiang Jingxiu looked serious and didn''t reply, Jiang yun''er couldn''t help being anxious. In a panic, she could not help clenching her fist and threatening him: "second brother, if you don''t help me this time, I I''ll tell my elders about you and fan yingyu together... " PS: Monday, please recommend tickets and monthly tickets. Well, it will be more tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, momeda. Chapter 1069 When Jiang yun''er finished speaking, she felt the cold light of a dark duck coming towards her. She was so scared that she immediately said, "no, no, no Second brother, I was just too anxious to say the wrong thing Wuwu, I will keep it secret for you. Please, second brother, help me... " Xu is really too aggrieved, Jiang yun''er said to the end, even cry. "Come on, don''t cry!" Jiang Jingxiu was impatient to stop her crying. After all, it''s his cousin, and he can''t bear a grudge just because she threatened him. Moreover, he knows more or less about Jiang yun''er''s character. Jiang yun''er''s courage is not big. She will do some unimportant small actions, but she is not brave enough to touch things that are related to her family''s life. Therefore, Jiang Jingxiu doesn''t worry about her going to grow up After all, offending him is not what she can bear! "Second brother Wu Wu... " Jiang yun''er has always believed in the dogma that coquetry and tears are the most useful weapons for women. Therefore, even if she was scolded by Jiang Jingxiu, she still didn''t stop crying, on the contrary, she cried more fiercely. Jiang Jingxiu raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He simply ignored her and continued to look at his file. After crying for a while, Jiang yun''er could not help taking out a paper towel to wipe her red eyes and asked, "second brother, do you really have the heart to care about my life?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jingxiu remained silent. Jiang yun''er bit his lip, kneaded the tissue tightly with both hands, took a deep breath, and then helplessly called him, "second brother -" "..." Jiang Jingxiu still did not respond. Jiang Yun son simply gave up, "second brother, why don''t we make a deal? As long as you are willing to help me this time, I can exchange a secret with you! " Her words finally made Jiang Jingxiu respond. He slowly raised his head, eyes light to her, "I''m not interested in your secret!" Then he took up his pen and signed the document. Jiang yun''er''s eyes flashed, "second brother, of course I know you are not interested in my secret, but What if this secret has something to do with fan yingyu? " Indeed, the mention of "fan yingyu" changed Jiang Jing''s spirit. He signed slightly and gave a warning in a cold voice: "you''d better not hit her!" Jiang yun''er said pitifully: "I don''t want to. I just..." Before she had finished her words, Jiang Jingxiu ordered, "OK, you go back! I''ll take care of your business! " Jiang yun''er Is that a promise? She calmed down and said, "well, thank you, second brother. I believe second brother will have a way to help me clean up my grievances." This is absolutely true. In Jiang yun''er''s opinion, Jiang Jingxiu is so powerful. "If you didn''t do it!" Jiang Jingxiu said seriously. "Don''t worry, I''m really wronged!" Jiang yun''er answered quickly and promised again and again. Jiang Jingxiu tight handsome face line gradually eased, "you go back, need your cooperation, I will naturally find you." "OK, second brother, thank you!" Jiang yun''er smiles and says, "after this, I will tell you fan yingyu''s secret." Who knows, Jiang Jingxiu refused, "since it''s a secret, you''ll always be rotten in your heart, and you''re not allowed to be known by anyone, including me!" "Don''t you really want to know?" Jiang yun''er was surprised. Jiang Jingxiu said firmly, "yes, I don''t want to!" Jiang yun''er "Well, in that case, I won''t say it." ¡­¡­ After Jiang Yun son leaves, so big office restores former desolation again. Jiang Jingxiu re-enter the busy work, quiet space, occasionally sounded the sound of brushing the page. By the time he finished a case, it was dark outside. Lift your wrist and look at your watch. It''s nearly seven o''clock in the evening. Thinking of Jiang yun''er''s case, Jiang Jingxiu can''t help wring his eyebrows, and his handsome face is gradually marked with a dignified expression. He picked up the information and thought about it, then called Gu Qisen. At this time, Gu Qisen happened to be on his way home with Shen Qinghao. Gu Qisen was driving while Shen Qingqing was in the co driver''s seat. They were chatting happily. Hear Gu Qisen''s mobile phone ring, Shen gently can''t help reminding, "husband, the phone rings, answer the phone quickly." "Well, good." Gu Qisen said that he put on the Bluetooth headset and immediately pressed the answer button. Looking at the phone screen, I knew it was Jiang Jingxiu. Gu Qisen hooked his lips and said, "Jiang Dazhu, are you finished with your case? Why did you suddenly think of calling me? "Gu Qisen''s words were full of ridicule, and Jiang Jingxiu said, "who are we busier?" "I''m off work now, and I''ll be home soon. As for you, nine times out of ten are still in the office! " "Oh You guessed it Jiang Jingxiu answered with a smile and immediately got to the point, "do you have time? Let''s have dinner together. I want to talk to you face to face about yun''er. " "You''re very well informed!" Gu Qisen joked. Jiang Jingxiu said in a deep voice: "she came to me this afternoon and kept saying that she was wronged. OK? Do you want to go to club Z? " ¡°¡­¡­ All right, I''ll turn around and see you later. " I think they haven''t seen each other for many days. Today we can get together, and by the way, we can tell him the news of their return. Hang up the phone, just in front of the intersection can turn around, Gu Qisen turn the steering wheel, drive to Z Club. Shen lightly guessed the content of his conversation with Jiang Jingxiu. She couldn''t help asking: "husband, did Jiang yun''er go to Jiang Jingxiu to complain?" Gu Qisen said, "yes, it should be!" "Well Will Jiang Jingxiu blame us for expelling her? " " don''t worry, he''s not the kind of person who doesn''t argue right and wrong. " "Oh, that''s good." Shen gently breathed a sigh of relief. Half an hour later, the car arrived at Z Club. Since Gong Tianqi and Cui Tuo are not in S City during this period of time, and they are busy, Gu Qisen has not seen Jiang Jingxiu for two months. Therefore, Jiang Jingxiu did not know that there was Shen Shiqi. Jiang Jingxiu went to their private box before Gu Qisen. He was stunned to see Gu Qisen bringing in a strange woman. "This is..." He narrowed his deep eyes and looked at Shen lightly. Somehow, he looked at her with a sense of familiarity. Shen chuckled and said, "Hello, lawyer Jiang. My name is Shen Shiqi. I''m the general manager of y.z. and Gu Qisen''s girlfriend." Bang - "girlfriend" is like a thunderbolt, which completely blows up Jiang Jingxiu. Rao Shi is used to being calm all the time. At the moment, he is not calm. PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 1070 "What''s going on, ASON?" He looks at Gu Qisen and doesn''t seem to believe that Shen qingran''s words are true. After all, Gu Qisen is so devoted to Shen qingran that all of them are looking at him. So, how can he empathize with Shen qingran? However, if the girl named Shen Shiqi is not his girlfriend, how dare she introduce her face to face? Moreover, Gu Qisen also brought her. For a moment, countless thoughts crossed Jiang Jingxiu''s mind. Gu Qisen said with a smile, "that''s what you see!" He said, simply hold Shen gently hand, with her fingers. Looking at them hand in hand, as close as lovers, no matter how reluctant Jiang Jingxiu was to believe it, he could only accept the fact. "Sit down!" He pointed to the Italian leather sofa in the box and asked them to sit down. "Thank you Shen said thanks with a smile, took Gu Qisen''s arm and sat down on the double sofa with him. Jiang Jingxiu is sitting on another sofa. No matter how many questions Jiang jingxiurao had about Gu Qisen''s feelings, he couldn''t tell them in front of Shen Shiqi. So he put the topic down for a while and rang the service bell. After a while, a waiter knocked on the door. "Two less, three less!" The waiter bowed respectfully to them, then said enthusiastically, "what would you like to have? There is a new menu in the restaurant recently, which is very popular with the guests. Would you like to try it for you The waiter said as he handed the exquisite meal card to Jiang Jingxiu. Jiang Jingxiu pointed to Gu Qisen, who was sitting opposite him, and said to the waiter, "let''s order." "Yes The waiter didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly handed it to Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen took the meal card and looked at Shen gently in his eyes. "What do you want to eat?" "Well Let me see. " To eat, Shen lightly than everyone positive, immediately grabbed the meal card, happy to see. "I''d like this phoenix tail shrimp, rock roast steak, German salted pig''s feet, red wine stewed ox tongue, mellow ribs, ham and sausages..." She ordered several dishes at a time, and all of them were meat, which made Gu Qisen laugh. "Order some fruit and vegetable salad." He took her by the shoulder and laughed. Shen gently "Oh", and then continued to order more meat, and then said, "finally, a fruit salad and vegetable salad." "OK, no problem!" The waiter wrote down the dishes one by one, bowed respectfully again, and turned back. During the whole ordering process, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t say a word. He observed Shen Shiqi silently. The more he looked, the more he felt that this woman was familiar with her, especially her preference for ordering dishes. Shen Qingwen was always in his eyes. Is it because she''s a little bit like Shen lightly when she raises her hands and feet that Arsene has an empathic effect on her? Thinking of this, Jiang Jingxiu twisted his eyebrows and suddenly became dignified. He wanted to ask Gu Qisen, but because Shen Shiqi was present, he had to continue to bear it. Fortunately, after a while, Shen Shiqi stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. Excuse me first." "Well!" Gu Qisen patted her hand, "be careful." "Ann, I''m not a child." Shen gently smile, Jiao angry way. As soon as she left, only Jiang Jingxiu and Gu Qisen were left in the big box. At this time, Jiang Jingxiu finally seized the opportunity to ask, "what''s the matter with you? A woman in silence? Gently? What does she do? " Kill him, don''t believe his brothers so easy to put down Shen lightly. I remember when Shen qingran just disappeared, this guy was just like a lost soul. If it wasn''t for two children, he would have abandoned himself. Therefore, such a deep love of Shen lightly, he will change his mind, killing him do not believe. "Aren''t you stupid enough to take Shen Shiqi as a double?" Without waiting for Gu Qisen to answer, Jiang Jingxiu said his guess again. "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled, "your imagination is too rich. How can I find a substitute?" "But you can''t deny that although Shen Shiqi doesn''t look like a light one, his temperament and Shenyun have a light shadow." Jiang Jingxiu stressed. On hearing this, Gu Qisen''s smile widened. "He is a barrister with strong observation. He can''t hide it from you!" Jiang Jingxiu held the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and the bottom of his eyes flashed across it. "So it is Words fall, he suddenly swung his fist, the action is swift and violent to Gu Qisen shoulder beat hard, "good your Gu Qisen, hide deep enough ah, thanks to we have been worried about you."Jiang Jingxiu''s strength was very strong, but Gu Qisen didn''t hide. He got a punch, which made him cough two times. However, despite being beaten, he was still very happy with a smile: "I just got her back recently. I plan to tell you when Xiao Si returns to s city." "So, that is to say, Xiao Si and dawn don''t know the news that she is still alive?" Jiang Jingxiu sat back in his seat and raised his legs gracefully. "Yes Gu Qisen nodded, "at present, only my parents, grandma and you know my relatives and friends here!" "If you don''t tell dawn now, she will come back to you and try her best." Jiang Jingxiu laughed and joked. Gu Qisen pursed his lips. "Prosecutor Shen is so clear and righteous that he won''t be angry." Speaking of this, he paused for a moment and then said, "well, let''s get down to business. What do you think about Jiang yun''er?" Mentioning this, the smile on Jiang Jingxiu''s face gradually disappeared. "With my understanding of her, she doesn''t have the courage to do such a thing!" "But the evidence is solid!" Gu Qisen pointed out. Jiang Jingxiu nodded, "well, this is the strange and tricky part. The person who framed her is very skillful, and the whole plan is almost perfect, but I always believe that the net of heaven is perfect, and there will be a place to break as long as she doesn''t do it. " Gu Qisen gently knocked on the armrest of the sofa and frowned, "do you have any idea?" Jiang Jingxiu did not answer the rhetorical question: "where did you get the evidence?" "An anonymous e-mail was sent to Qingwen. Later, Qin Zhen was asked to confirm that all the evidence was true." Gu Qisen did not hide anything and told him what he knew. Jiang Jingxiu was silent after listening. In the box, there was a great silence. Shen pushed the door gently and came in. Two equally handsome men were sitting on the sofa and thinking seriously. She was very clever and guessed that they must be bothered by Jiang yun''er. Maybe she didn''t like Jiang yun''er and didn''t understand his character. Therefore, she believed in the existing evidence more than the other party''s accusation. PS: continue to code. Don''t forget those who haven''t voted yet. Chapter 1071 However, Jiang Jingxiu is also Jiang yun''er''s cousin. Shen lightly chooses to keep quiet in order to take his feelings into consideration. Well, it''s up to two men to worry about it. Whether it''s to convict Jiang yun''er or to excuse her, she doesn''t want to intervene. In this way, Shen Qinghuo tried to reduce his sense of existence and walked to the original position. However, as soon as she sat down, Gu Qisen''s big hand stretched out and held her waist. Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Well, being transparent doesn''t seem that easy. Well, of course, it''s not easy, because the next second, she listened to Jiang Jingxiu sincerely say: "sister-in-law, it''s good to see you come back alive!" Shen light slightly micro Zheng, then reaction, "Gu Qisen all told you." "Well." Jiang Jingxiu nodded, and then said sincerely, "if you survive, you will be blessed. I''m really happy for you!" "Thank you, brother Hugh." Shen gently smiles at him with a grateful look on his face. Jiang Jingxiu gougougou lips, "polite!" "Hey, hey..." The three began to chat. After a few minutes, the waiter knocked on the door. A line of waiters came in neatly with trays and put all kinds of dishes Shen qingran had just ordered on the table. At this time in the past, Shen qingran had already finished his dinner. Today, he decided to come here temporarily to delay his time. Therefore, his stomach is actively singing empty city stratagem at the moment. Especially when he smells the attractive aroma of those delicious food, Shen qingran just feels that all the greedy insects have been ticked out. "Husband, brother Xiu, let''s eat quickly." Shen lightly hastens two people, busily does not stack to get up to walk toward the dining table. "Let''s eat, too, and talk as we eat." Gu Qisen looked at Jiang Jingxiu and proposed. "OK!". Two big men followed Shen lightly and came to the dining table to sit down. "Would you like some red wine?" Jiang Jingxiu asked. Gu Qisen waved his hand, "no, driving." Shen said gently, "husband, you can have a drink with brother Xiu. I''ll be the driver to take you back later." "That''s a good idea!" Jiang Jingxiu finished, and without waiting for Gu Qisen to agree, he went to the next wine cabinet, took out a bottle of Lafite and opened it. Seeing this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing, "OK, since that''s the case, I''ll give my life to accompany a gentleman today." "Ha ha, you two should not tell the truth after drinking." Shen said gently while drinking water. Gu Qisen squinted at her. "It seems that madam always wants to peep into her husband''s heart?" "Cut, don''t put gold on your face." Shen is silent. At this time, he added solemnly, "don''t worry, you peel off my heart layer by layer, and all you see is you." "Poof..." Shen lightly was scared by his sudden confession, and almost spewed out the lemonade in his mouth. Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t stand it. "OK, today is not Valentine''s day. I don''t accept you abusing dogs in front of me!" Gu Qisen said with a smile: "you can too!" Jiang Jingxiu Not wanting to mention his personal affairs, Jiang Jingxiu simply took out two tall crystal glasses, poured a little red wine, and handed one of the glasses to Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen took the cup with his right hand and touched it with him politely. "Go on with the subject." After sipping a sip of red wine, Jiang Jingxiu put the glass back on the table and said, "I think we can find out the source of the anonymous letter and find out the informant''s purpose." "Well, it can be!" Gu Qisen agreed. "Leave it to me. I''ll ask trito to help. He''s very good at this business." Jiang Jingxiu said in a deep voice. Gu Qisen nodded, "OK! If there is anything I can do, I must be duty bound. " In fact, his idea is similar to Shen qingran''s, and he just wants to see the existing evidence. But since Jiang Jingxiu insists on trusting Jiang yun''er and tries his best to clean her up, he will certainly be willing to give a hand. If Jiang yun''er had been wronged, it would have been better. Otherwise, she would have completely lost the trust of her cousin Jiang Jingxiu Jiang Jingxiu can guess some of Gu Qisen''s ideas. He picked up the bottle and poured the wine for Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen took a sip and listened to Jiang Jingxiu''s analysis. "In fact, I don''t think it''s simple. Maybe the other party didn''t come for yun''er, but quietly." Shen lightly heard Jiang Jingxiu mention his name, and suddenly raised his small face. He didn''t care to eat. "Brother Xiu, why are you aiming at me?"Jiang Jing tried to answer, but Gu Qisen said, "what you said is not impossible!" Gu Qisen''s face turned black at the thought that the other party''s goal was to be gentle. Shen gently more cloud fog, "ah, you quickly tell me, why is it aimed at me?" Gu Qisen raised his hand to touch her head and comforted, "don''t worry, since Jiang yun''er chooses to find ah Xiu, it proves that the other party''s plan is not so smooth." "Well Why can''t I understand? " Shen gently grimaced. "Oh..." Jiang Jingxiu was amused by her, and simply said that he and Gu Qisen had a very tacit understanding of the conjecture, "have you ever heard of this move to kill people with a knife?" "Well, of course!" "The other party set up a bureau for you to drive Yun away. She thinks that yun''er will hold a grudge against you from now on and wants to get rid of you with yun''er''s hand, but she doesn''t expect that yun''er actually chooses to seek my help... " "Well What if you can''t help Jiang yun''er clean up her grievances in the end? " Shen blinked gently and curiously. Gu Qisen added, "if so, the other party''s stratagem will still succeed, because even if she returns 50 million in the end, you promise to let it be revealed. Jiang yun''er''s embezzlement of public funds will definitely be exposed by the media, and she will hate you to death at that time. A woman who is ruined and has nothing is very easy to lose her mind. She may choose to die with you... " "Sweat Shen lightly sighed, "by your analysis, I think the person behind is terrible..." "It''s terrible to have such a careful mind." Gu Qisen narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes, and his tone became colder and colder. "Moreover, if the other party succeeds this time, it will not only endanger you and Jiang yun''er, but also destroy the friendship between Gu family and Jiang family for many years!" After all, it would be wonderful if the young lady of the Jiang family and the young lady of the Gu family died together, and the two families could still be friends "Oh, my God, is it hard to be the target of that man? It''s not me, but Gu''s and Jiang''s?" Shen lightly is shocked to stare big eyes. Gu Qisen and Jiang Jingxiu also looked very ugly. After a moment''s silence, Gu Qisen suddenly took his glass and drank the red wine in it. He said, "Jiang Dazhuang, it''s up to you this time!" Jiang Jingxiu PS: keep going to the codeword. There''s more at 12 o''clock. Chapter 1072 That night, Gu Qisen and Jiang Jingxiu drank a lot of wine. But they had a good amount of wine. At the end of the drink, their faces turned a little red, but they were still in good spirits. "Brother Xiu, where do you live? Gu Qisen and I will take you back first! " Seeing that it was almost time, Shen gently thought about the two little dolls at home, so he wanted to end the party. Jiang Jingxiu took out his mobile phone, dialed a familiar number, and when waiting for the phone to be connected, he said to Shen gently, "it''s OK. You have children in your family. Go back first. I''ll wait for someone to pick up." "How..." Shen lightly originally wanted to say "how interesting this is", but before he had time to finish, he heard that Jiang Jingxiu had started to talk on the phone, "in Z Club, have a drink, come and pick me up!" The other party didn''t know what he was talking about, but Jiang Jingxiu frowned, "no! You must be there in twenty minutes, or you will be responsible for the consequences! " His tone sounds very domineering, and mixed with a touch of emotion that people can''t see clearly. Shen gently speculates that he should not call yingyu, right? From Gu Qisen''s words, we know that these years, they are still secretly together, but It seems that they don''t love each other, but torture each other. AI! what a good sister she is. Brother Xiu, I don''t know how to cherish her! Shen sighs quietly, but knows that outsiders can''t participate in emotional affairs, so she''d better be a bystander quietly. Gu Qisen saw Shen lightly in a daze, so he stretched out his long hand and hugged her in his arms. "Wife, let''s go home first Well... " He rubbed his chin against her fragrant shoulder socket. Maybe it was because of drinking. The man''s voice was very low and soft at this time, and every minute exuded the charm of bewitching people. Shen was slightly coquettish by his voice. He didn''t care to gossip about Jiang Jingxiu and fan yingyu. He was foolishly dragged away by Gu Qisen. Shortly after they left, fan yingyu came in a hurry. Because Jiang Jingxiu gave a death order, she had to arrive within 20 minutes. At that time, she had just finished washing her hair, and she couldn''t even care to blow dry it. She was in such a hurry, driving over with her wet hair. Hoo - 19 minutes and 46 seconds! Fortunately, he was not late, otherwise this pervert would not know how to punish himself! Fan Yingzhen gasped slightly and reached out to open the door of the box. There was no sound in the box. Fan yingyu frowned as he walked in. Did he hear something wrong? He''s not here? No, no, she remembered very clearly that he was talking about Z Club, and this box is their exclusive. They will not go to other places except here. Thinking of this, fan yingyu simply called his name. "Jiang Jingxiu -" "Jiang Jingxiu, are you there?" "Jiang -" Yu Guang suddenly glances at a person lying on the sofa, and fan Yingzhen forcefully swallows back the word "Jingxiu" that he almost called out. Men sleep soundly and breathe evenly. Fan yingyu walked over and stood by the sofa, looking down at him. The light on the top of his head is unpredictable. The colorful light hits his handsome and extraordinary face, softens his good-looking facial features, and inexplicably dispels the cold in ordinary days. This man is safer when he is asleep. Fan yingyu stares at him blankly and can''t help thinking. She stood where she was for a while, but the man didn''t wake up. I couldn''t decide whether to wake him up or let him go on sleeping. From her heart, of course, fan would like to choose the latter, but unfortunately, she still doesn''t have the courage. So she bit her lip, leaned slightly and shook his shoulder. "Jiang Jingxiu, wake up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No response. "Jiang Jingxiu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still no response. Fan yingyu''s eyes turned like black grapes. At last, he could only harden his head and stretch out his hand to pinch his nose. However, when her hand just touched his nose, the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes. Bang - fan yingyu was embarrassed and quickly drew back his hand and stood up straight. "Cough..." She turned and coughed, but heard him say, "what did you just want to do to me? Want to murder? " Fan yingyu rolled his eyes, "yes, if I can, I''d like to cut you to pieces!" "Ha ha, the most poisonous woman''s heart!" Jiang Jingxiu sneered and stood up gracefully. He straightened the folds of his shirt a little, and then looked up at fan yingyu. Eyes touched her wet hair, eyes suddenly cold a bit, "who allowed you to come out like this?"Fan yingyu didn''t want to make a fuss. "Since you wake up, let''s go!" "Blow dry your hair before you go!" Jiang Jingxiu insisted. "Ha..." Fan yingyu laughed, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. "No need. Now who can I show you my good intentions? " If he was so kind-hearted, he would not threaten himself just now. However, she does not always cooperate with his threat. Today, she just wants to cooperate. "You..." Jiang Jingxiu was so angry that he found that his eloquence in court was often unable to give full play to her. This time, for example, he was speechless. "Go or not? If I don''t go, I''ll go! " Fan Yingzhen put down this sentence and turned to leave. Jiang Jingxiu stretched out his right hand and grabbed her arm. He said, "I''m a little dizzy. Help me." Fan yingyu stared at him like an alien. Her lips wriggled and she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything at all. She kindly lent her shoulder to him and supported him to walk out. The two returned to the car. Jiang Jingxiu was in the co driver''s seat and did not fasten his seat belt. Fan yingyu couldn''t take a look, so he had to unfasten his seat belt and lean towards him. Men drink a lot of wine, the whole body exudes a touch of wine, not bad smell, and even some intoxicating. Fan yingyu was absent-minded and helped him fasten his seat belt. Just as he was about to withdraw, his waist was suddenly held tight "ah -" she let out a low breath, and the back of her head was held by a big hand, trying to break free. However, he forced her head down, and his thin lips accurately kissed her. The man''s warm lips, with the mellow smell of red wine, danced with her. Fan Yingzhen just wanted to refuse, but her strength was not as strong as others. No matter how she struggled, it was useless. Two people kiss inseparable, the temperature in the car is climbing, the beautiful breath is gradually diffuse, everywhere is full of the smell of people blushing and heartbeat. I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Jingxiu was finally willing to let her go. Fan yingyu was so angry and shy that he wanted to hit someone. But the next second, he fell asleep with his eyes closed. Fan yingyu: "I''m not sure." PS: La La La, eight thousand words are updated tonight, vote here, ten thousand more tomorrow. Chapter 1073 Villa around the mountain. It was late at night when Shen qingran and Gu Qisen came home. Thinking about the two babies, Shen can''t help saying to Gu Qisen: "husband, you smell of wine all over. Hurry to take a bath. I''ll see the babies." "Well, good!" Gu Qisen pinched some sore eyebrows and agreed directly. After going upstairs, the couple went to the children''s room and the bedroom. Wai Wai and Wai Wai are still young. They live in a room for the time being. Shen thought they were going to bed early. But before he got to the door, he heard Wai Wai''s childish voice. "Brother, are you listening to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother, are you asleep?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well I went to sleep Howling voice confused, obviously sleepy, but my sister has been noisy, can only hard shoulder. "Liar, you answered. Why did you say you were asleep?" The little girl pouted. "It''s getting late. What can we do tomorrow?" Howling opened his eyes, helpless. "No, no, I''m in good spirits. You can have a chat with me..." Wai Wai Sao Jiao, she lay for a long time can''t sleep, long night is so boring. Since she and her brother are twins, of course, they have to share happiness and difficulties. Therefore, Wai Wai has to quarrel and let him chat with him anyway. Howl had to cheer up, "well, what do you want to talk about?" "Just talk about when mom and dad will be back!" The little girl got up from the bed and sat down. She said with a smile. Howl also sat up, looked at the next bed sister, speechless: "what''s good to talk about? If you want to know, just call dad "Well, mom and dad didn''t come home so late. We must have something to do. We''re mom and dad''s sweet little cotton padded jacket. We can''t disturb them at this time." Wai said seriously. Howling was amused by her words, "why don''t you think about it from another angle? It''s because it''s a kind little cotton padded jacket that you should care about them all the time." "Oh, that''s true." Wai Wai suddenly realized that he got out of bed immediately, climbed to his bed and looked at him with blinking eyes. Howling, startled, "what are you doing? You don''t want to sleep with me if you don''t give and take Wai Wai rolled his eyes. "You think it''s beautiful. I want to borrow your mobile phone to make a phone call, but mine is out of power. And, again, I only sleep with my future husband. " "Poof -" SHEN qingran, who was eavesdropping outside, couldn''t help laughing. These two living treasures, ha ha, how so lovely, it''s just It seems that she missed them for more than two years. She really didn''t know much about them, even when their thoughts became so mature Ah! Shen''s eyes flickered gently, passing a ray of gloom. "Mom -" "is mom back?" The two children heard the sound outside and ran out of bed. They couldn''t even put on their slippers, so they rushed out. Shen gently shakes his mind and pushes the door in with a smile. "Mom, Mom --" "Mom --" "Hey, honey, mom''s back --" mother and son are all in a group. Shen lightly smiles and kisses them on the face. She wants to learn from Gu Qisen and holds them up one by one. However, the reality is bony. She can''t do it at all, so she has to give up. The left hand leads wail, the right hand leads wail, walks together, arrives at the bedside. Shen gently pulled a stool and sat down between them. He asked in a soft voice, "baby, mom just heard you talking. It''s almost 11 o''clock. Why don''t you sleep? But also forced brother to accompany you to chat, later can''t do so Wai Wai playing with his fingers, bulging his cheeks, said: "Mom, you and dad didn''t come back, Wai Wai can''t sleep." As soon as her voice fell, she was exposed by howling, "well, mom, don''t mention her nonsense, she couldn''t sleep because she drank a lot of milk tea tonight." "Brother, how can you do that?" Xiao Wai wailed anxiously, who knows, Wai Wai said solemnly: "mother said to be an honest child!" "Hum! You don''t want to play by yourself -" wail. Before the word "computer" came out, you were interrupted by wail. "Of course, most of the reasons are because you are concerned about your parents." "Hee hee..." Wai Wai finally laughed and handed his brother a "it''s almost the same" look. Looking at the playful interaction between the brother and sister, Shen gently can''t help but feel happy. He doesn''t go deep into the meaning of Wai Wai''s words.In fact, for her two children, she is very relieved. Even if she has lost two years of maternal love, her children must be healthy and pleasant After coaxing the brothers and sisters to sleep, Shen gently raised his eyes and glanced at the alarm clock on the bedside table. Only then did he find that it was already 12 o''clock. Should Gu Qisen go to sleep? She frowned, tucked the babies in, bent over their foreheads, and reluctantly withdrew. Back to the master bedroom, but found that Gu Qisen disappeared. No restroom, no cloakroom, no balcony. Ah, where''s the man in her family? Knowing that he drank a lot of wine tonight, Shen lightly felt a little uneasy. He immediately went out of the bedroom and looked for him room by room. Finally, he found him in the study. The man was wearing a royal blue robe and was smoking in front of the French window. Shen gently pushed the door in and was choked by the smell of smoke. He coughed a few times. Gu Qisen turned his head and quickly put out his cigarette and threw it into the ashtray. Then he came over with a big stride and asked with concern, "are you ok?" Shen gently waved his right hand in front of his nose and shook his head with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just that I haven''t smelled smoke for a long time. " She said here a little pause, and then said, "husband, are you still worried about Jiang yun''er?" "Well." Gu Qisen nodded and did not hide. "Well Do you doubt that Ran Ran did it? " Shen asked again. Gu Qisen raised his hand to touch her head and sighed, "I can''t hide anything from you!" "We have something in mind." Shen threw himself gently into his arms and rubbed his small face against his chest. Gu Qisen pretended to dislike to push her, "I''ve already washed it." Well, the implication is, you haven''t bathed yet. Don''t touch me. Shen gently hugged him impolitely, "so what? I don''t even think you smell of smoke! " "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled, and her depressed mood improved a lot in an instant. Shen gently hugged him for a short time, then let go, and continued the topic just now, "intuition tells me, it''s not Ranran!" Maybe it''s the deep responsibility of love. Now when Gu Ranran is mentioned, Gu Qisen''s face turns cold. Shen gently felt the cold breath of his whole body, and his delicate lips were wriggling. As he wanted to speak, Gu Qisen said in a deep voice, "I don''t want it to be related to her, but she has the means and motive to commit the crime, and you should not forget that she is in s city now!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Yes, how could she forget that xuanyuanche was injured by Gu Ranran a few days ago? Thinking of this, Shen lightly swallowed and said, "husband, let''s find xuanyuanche some time tomorrow. Maybe that guy knows something?" I don''t know why, she always felt that there must be some connection between xuanyuanche and Gu Ranran. If not, with xuanyuanche''s skill, would she know Gu Ranran''s way? What''s more, Xuanyuan Che refused to tell the story. How strange it is to think. "Good. I''ll meet him tomorrow. You don''t have to Gu Qisen agreed with her proposal. But Shen quietly listened to him and could not help protesting, "ah, why? I want to go, too. " She also wants to know more information at the first time Unfortunately, Gu Qisen still insisted, "no! How would it be for you, a married woman, to meet a single man? " Sweat! After all, I''m jealous Shen light smile: "husband, husband, how can you be so lovely, even this kind of vinegar to eat?" "You care about me? Anyway, you are not allowed to meet xuanyuanche alone in the future! " "Well What if he suddenly appears in front of me? " "Beat him away!" "Poof -" "still laughing?" "Well, well, I promise you." Shen gently finished, affectionately took his arm, "then you have to promise me that you can tell me the news as soon as you have it." "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded without hesitation. Shen said with a smile, "well, it''s almost the same. It''s very late. Shall we go to bed? " "Take a bath first!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." In the afternoon of the next day, Gu Qisen took time to visit a villa on the outskirts of the city where xuanyuanche settled down. When I got there, I found Cindy was there. Cindy was very surprised to see him. Her first sentence was to ask Shen Qingnian about his recent situation. "She''s fine. I brought her when I knew you were here." Gu Qisen said so. He knew that she had been taken care of by Cindy for two years, so he unconsciously regarded Cindy as a friend."It''s OK. I''ll stay for a while. I''ll see you next time." "Good!" Gu Qisen finished, immediately looked at Xuanyuan Che, "chat!" "Please Xuan Yuan Che pointed to the second floor. They went up the stairs one after the other. After entering the study, Gu Qisen went straight in and asked, "is there any news about Gu Ranran recently?" Xuanyuan Che put his hands in the bag, "how? Have you found my sister? " Gu Qisen said coldly, "you''d better tell all about Gu Ranran, otherwise, I''ll cancel my cooperation at any time!" "Tut Tut, are you threatening me?" "You may think so!" "Oh..." "Recently, someone secretly attacked Gu. I just want to know if Gu ran did it." Don''t want to beat around the bush with him, Gu Qisen simply choose to tell him the whole story. Xuanyuan twisted his eyebrows and said for a long time, "Sophia is really the only one who can think of such a clever and vicious method. However, as far as I know, she seems to have no intention to be an enemy with Gu, and it may not be her..." PS: now it''s the first time to change 3000 words. Try to change 10000 words before 12 o''clock. Hum, vote for me. Chapter 1074 "Not her?" Xuanyuanche''s answer made Gu Qisen frown, but it was undeniable that when he said that Gu Ranran had no intention to be an enemy with Gu again, he felt comfortable. After all, it was his sister. The last thing he wanted to see was that she was stubborn until she died. "Well, I don''t think so!" Xuanyuanche nodded, and his tone was very firm. Others may not know Sophia, but he has seen many dark sides of her. He is definitely the one who knows her best in the world Gu Qisen''s long eyes narrowed and looked at him, "who would that be?" "Ha ha..." Xuanyuanche chuckled, touched his delicate chin and joked, "it''s not as complicated as you and Jiang Jingxiu think. What''s the relationship between Gu family and Jiang family. In my opinion, this is clearly a plan to kill two birds with one stone, so that the two rivals will fight each other to death, while the other side will reap the benefits. " Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Che suddenly gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth and asked him seriously, "how? Boss Gu, is my analysis reasonable? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen was silent. His eyes sank into deep thinking. At the same time, Jiang Jingxiu went to Cui Tuo. Cui''s main business is computer industry. Cui Tuo is a well-known computer enthusiast. There are at least ten computers with advanced equipment in his office. When Jiang Jingxiu walked into his office, Cui Tuo just looked up when he heard the footsteps. Unexpectedly, Jiang Jingxiu would come to him during his working hours. He was very surprised: "Why are you here at this time?" "There''s something very important!" Jiang Jingxiu said in a cold voice. He handed the information in his hand to him and explained, "I''ll tell you a little bit about it..." He summed up the whole story in a few words. Cui Tuo blinked, "how could it be?" "Well!" "Do you believe yun''er is innocent?" "Yes "Well, wait for me. I''ll look at the information first." Cui Tuo''s ability to be a close friend of Gu Qisen, Jiang Jingxiu and Gong Tianqi is of course not to be underestimated. He read all the information at a glance. "It seems that the information is not forged." "Yes, the evidence is very sufficient. If it is submitted to the court, yun''er will never escape the responsibility. But I believe she is innocent. " Jiang Jingxiu insisted on what he thought in his heart and was more convinced that if yun''er didn''t do it, there would be a breakthrough to find the truth. Therefore, he came here. Worthy of being a brother, Cui Tuo immediately understood Jiang Jingxiu''s intention: "I know, leave this to me, and help you find out the person who sent the email tomorrow." "Oh, thank you, brother!" Jiang Jingxiu smiles and is full of confidence in Cui Tuo. Of course, at this moment, Cui Tuo is full of confidence in himself, but the changes of the world are always unpredictable, and he never thought that things would turn out like that in the end Thinking about Gu Qisen''s going to find xuanyuanche, Shen quietly inquires with Qin Xuan. As soon as Gu Qisen returns to the office, she immediately takes the elevator up the stairs. Arriving at the president''s office, Gu Qisen just took off his suit and rolled his sleeves. Seeing this, Shen ran over to help him and hummed, "Mr. Gu, didn''t you tell me the first time? Why didn''t you call me? " Gu Qisen shaved her nose. "If I called you, wouldn''t you come up to me? That''s why I won''t do that! " "Humph, belly nigger!" Shen said softly, and his heart was suddenly as sweet as honey because of his words. "Husband, I found that your mood is much better than yesterday. Did xuanyuanche tell you something?" Shen asked with a smile. Gu Qisen said: "indeed. He assured me that Gu ran didn''t do it. " "Do you believe it?" Shen gently can''t help asking. Gu Qisen pondered for a few seconds, then said: "I hope not!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well You''ve been bitten by a snake for ten years now It''s because of the fear of disappointment again that I can''t believe it again. Ah, her husband is really deeply hurt by Gu Ranran Shen''s eyes twinkled, and he felt deeply in love with him. "Husband, my intuition tells me that this has nothing to do with Ran Ran! Shall we find another suspect? " Shen lightly hastens again a way. Gu Qisen was aroused by her curiosity, "for example?" "Like Prince Aldrich, and the dragon group behind him. Maybe they did it. " Mention this matter, Shen lightly''s facial expression suddenly becomes serious.Gu Qisen Jun''s face sank and his eyes flashed over to obliterate: "if it is, it''s better!" "Well!" Shen lightly nodded, "instead of waiting endlessly, we''d better let them move quickly. At least in this way, we can catch them as soon as possible, and our life will be more comfortable." "Yes, I think so too!" Gu Qisen said, holding her in his arms and kissing her forehead with his lips bent down. His deep voice was full of guilt. "Sorry, baby! Since you met me, your life has been turbulent. Everything is because of me." "Fool! Before I met you, I had a very smooth life? People in this life, how can always be safe ah? There must have been something wrong. To meet you, to marry you, and to have two babies is worth my life, even if I just... " "Shh! Don''t say anything unlucky Knowing that she would definitely say "die", Gu Qisen was not angry enough to stop her. Shen lightly shallow smile, "well, well, we are not allowed to mention the words of evil scenery, OK?" "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded, deeply coagulating her delicate face. In her dark pupil, she could not change her tender feelings. ¡­¡­ Without hesitation, Cui Tuo takes over the task Jiang Jingxiu has given him. He forgets to eat and sleep and tracks the IP address of that anonymous email in the Internet world. Under normal circumstances, since the other party sends anonymous e-mail, they will definitely hide or even directly eliminate their own IP, just like appearing or disappearing out of thin air. No matter how good your tracking method is, you can''t find it. This matter is very difficult, at least for Cui Tuo, a top hacker, who has been playing with computers for so many years, he has never encountered such a difficult problem. He studied all night and still had no clue. But since he promised Jiang Jingxiu that he would do it, he had to finish the task anyway. "Knock, knock -" the rhythmic knock on the door brings Cui Tuo back to reality from the computer world. He raised his head, pinched his sore brow, and said in a dumb voice, "please come in!" With his voice falling, a graceful figure came in. "Trito, I''ve come to see you." Sweet voice, like the spring breeze in March, instantly dispels Cui Tuo''s irritable mood. Seeing that it was Xu Xun Sheng, Cui Tuo stood up and quickly raised his hand to trim his hair. He said with a smile, "Why are you here? Go to the sofa "Well, all right." Xu Xun Sheng smiles at him and walks to the off white sofa. Cui Tuo''s office is spacious and bright, and the design is very personalized. Let alone the dozen laptops, it''s amazing enough. Xu Xun Sheng quietly looked at the surrounding environment, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, a school of relaxed complacency. Cui Tuo called inside and asked his secretary to make two cups of coffee and bring them in. Then he strode to the sofa next to Xu Xun Sheng and sat down. His tone was hard to conceal. He asked her, "aren''t you usually very busy at work? Why do you come here now? What can I do for you? " He thought to himself that Xu Xun Sheng had always been on the three treasures hall. He must have something important when he came to find himself today. After all, although he liked her for many years, he knew better than anyone that she liked Arsene. In the past, Sen had Shen qingran, and she didn''t have a chance, but now, Shen qingran is not alive, and her chance has come, so she can''t see herself But it doesn''t matter. If you love someone, you want her to be happy. As long as she is happy, he will be happy. Cui Tuo guessed Xu Xun Sheng''s mind, but he didn''t know that this woman had a dark and vicious side besides liking Gu Qisen. When he knew that one day, the sky almost collapsed. Of course, that''s what happened later. "What? Can''t I come to you? " Xu Xun Sheng pretended to stare at him angrily, then he laughed, "in fact, I''m unemployed. I want to come to Mr. Cui to see if there''s any work to do." "Unemployed? Are you kidding? " Trito doesn''t believe it. Oh, yes. Up to now, he didn''t know that Shen Shiqi existed. Naturally, he didn''t know that Xu Xun Sheng was defeated by Shen Shiqi and left Gu''s family. "I''m not kidding. I''m really unemployed. I left Gu." Xu Xun Sheng pretended to be easy to say that his lonely look fell into Cui Tuo''s eyes, but he was extremely fragile. "You..." Cui Tuo pursed his lips and was about to ask something when the Secretary knocked on the door and brought in two cups of coffee. The Secretary has been following Cui Tuo for many years. He is no stranger to Xu Xun Sheng and is very enthusiastic about her attitude. "Miss Xu, your coffee is only milk without sugar. Mr. Cui specially orders you to use it slowly." "Yes, thank you." Xu Xuansheng politely took a sip of his coffee cup and secretly planned what he would say to Cui Tuo next.The Secretary soon left the huge office, leaving them two again. "Well, how do you want to leave Gu? Don''t you always want to be closer to Arsene? How did you give up such a good opportunity? " Cui Tuo couldn''t help wondering. Xu Xun Sheng blinked his curly eyelashes, and his dark eyes gradually filled with mist, "I I don''t want to Cui Tuo, you know I like Arsene so much that I lose myself. I go to the army for him, persuade my father to move the company to s City, and go to work for him But Ha ha ha No matter what I do, he can''t see my good He would rather like others than me Ha ha ha Do you think I''m really cheap? " Chapter 1075 Do you think I''m really cheap When Xu Xun Sheng asked Cui Tuo with tears in his eyes, Cui Tuo was silent. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the bottom of his heart. If it''s cheap, why isn''t he the same? She perseveres in chasing a man who doesn''t love her and doesn''t belong to her, and he doesn''t always like her Cheap is not cheap, trito does not know, he only knows, they are just as sad! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sipping coffee. The taste of black coffee invaded his tongue and soon spread in his mouth. It was bitter and astringent, just like his mood at this time. Seeing that Cui Tuo seemed to be in a daze and didn''t pay attention to himself, Xu Xun Sheng sucked his nose, wiped his red eyes with a paper towel, and then said apologetically, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. I I''ve come to talk to you just because I''m in a hurry. " "It''s OK. Just say it better." Cui Tuo recovered and was considerate and comforting. "Well!" Xu Xun Sheng nodded, raised his eyes and said with a smile, "thank you for listening." "You''re welcome!" With a smile, Cui Tuo immediately asked, "what''s your plan?" Although she just talked a lot, she didn''t mention why she left Gu. He didn''t have the habit of sprinkling salt on other people''s wounds, so she didn''t ask at all. Xu Xun Sheng holding the coffee cup, frowning, silent. Trito glanced at her, her eyes inadvertently on her beautiful clavicle. Today, Xu Xun Sheng is wearing a V-neck dress, revealing a beautiful arc of the neck. But what attracted Cui Tuo''s eyes was not her collarbone or her white skin, but the necklace she was wearing around her neck. The shape of the pendant seemed familiar Cui Tuo narrowed his deep long eyes and tried to recall where he had seen them, but his mind was blank and he couldn''t remember. Of course, it''s very impolite to stare at a woman''s neck, and trito just glanced away. Xu Xun Sheng put down his coffee cup and then answered Cui Tuo''s question: "go back to your original work. As for y.z., I believe it will get better and better under the leadership of Shen Shiqi." "Shen Shiqi? Who is this? " "Well Didn''t Arsene tell you? " Xu Xun Sheng asked rhetorically. "No! I haven''t been in touch lately. " Trito answered truthfully. "Oh." Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes flashed, and then told him, "Shen Shiqi is the new general manager of y.z. he is also the woman Sen likes. They are already together. In addition, she is Shen''s cousin "What? What''s the matter? " Cui Tuo was stunned. When he reacted, he even said "impossible". "Why not? Do you mean that he is deeply attached to Shen Qingwen? But he is really with Shen Qingnian''s cousin. For this reason, grandfather Gu almost got angry and sick. " Xu Xun Sheng has a flat mouth and looks very aggrieved. I didn''t expect that Arsene would be empathetic, and would rather choose others than see Xu Xun Sheng. Cui Tuo couldn''t help sighing. For a moment, his heart was very complicated. Maybe, this is fate He looked at Xu Xun Sheng sympathetically. Without time to cover up, he was caught by Xu Xun Sheng and made her angry. Sympathy? Oh, she''s a great miss of the Xu family. What can I do for you? Especially, it''s the sympathy of this man But in spite of his anger, Xu Xuansheng still maintained her gentlemanly demeanor and said pitifully, "Cui Tuo, I''ve seen it so far. Since a Sen will never accept me, I''d better give up completely." "Well, you''d better think that." Cui Tuo said from the bottom of his heart. "After spitting bitterness with you, I really feel better. Thank you again, Cui Tuo." With that, Xu Xun Sheng made an effort to stand up. Who knows, did not stand firm, unexpectedly sprained the foot. "Ah -" she screamed and fell back on the sofa. Seeing this, Cui Tuo hurried forward, his eyes full of deep concern, "how are you? Are your feet all right? " Xu Xun Sheng touched the sprained foot and shook his head with a smile. But - " " eh? " "My heel seems to be broken." She said as she took off her right heel. Take up a look, heel really bad, can''t wear. "What''s your shoe size? I''ll send someone out to buy you a pair." Cui Tuo proposed gentlely. Xu Xun Sheng quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no trouble. I still have a pair of spare shoes in my car. They are in the trunk. Can you help me get them, Cui Tuo? ""No problem. Give me the car key." Cui Tuo readily agreed. Without any trace, Xu Xun Sheng hooked his lips, immediately lowered his head, opened the zipper of his bag, found out a bunch of car keys and handed them to him, "thank you. Can I wait for you here? " "Yes!" Cui Tuo nodded with a smile, took the car key she handed over and left in a hurry. The door of the office slammed and Xu Yunsheng was relieved to see that she was the only one left. Taking off the other high-heeled shoe, she walked barefoot on the cold floor and walked quickly to Cui Tuo''s computer. She quickly rummaged around his desk. In a short time, she found a kraft paper bag. Xu Xun Sheng narrowed his sharp eyes, and a streamer passed quickly. If it''s true, as I expected, Jiang Jingxiu came to Cui Tuo yesterday for the sake of Jiang Yuner''s case. Ha ha, I have to say that Jiang Yuner is smarter than she thought before. After all, she at least knows how to ask Jiang Jingxiu for help, instead of transferring hatred to Shen Shiqi Ah! Xu Xun Sheng put the data back to the original position and held the lip tightly. She knew that with trito''s ability, she would find out about herself sooner or later, so she had to find a way. ¡­¡­ Five minutes later, trito came back with a beautiful bag in his hand. "Here are your shoes!" He brought the bag to Xu Xun Sheng. Xu Xun Sheng took it with a smile, "thank you." Then, she quickly put on the shoes, and put on the original pair of broken high-heeled shoes. "Then I won''t disturb you." Xu Xun Sheng picked up his bag and said to Cui Tuo with a smile. "Well, we''ll have dinner some other day." Cui Tuo is preoccupied with helping Jiang Jingxiu get rid of the anonymous document. At the moment, he really doesn''t have much thought on Xu Xun Sheng. In fact, he was worried just now. In case Xu Xuansheng asked him to have dinner with him, he didn''t know whether to refuse. Fortunately, he didn''t! "Then I''ll go." Xu Xun Sheng said as he walked to the door. Cui Tuo followed her gentlely and took her out. When they got to the entrance, Xu Xun Sheng suddenly stopped, turned and looked up, "yes, I almost forgot. I have something for you!" "What is it?" Cui Tuo was intrigued by her. Xu Xun Sheng took out a beautiful small box from his bag and said, "this is my hand-made cookie. You must try it." "Ha ha, OK." Cui Tuo happily took it, but he didn''t notice the strange light flowing at the bottom of Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes. ¡­¡­ After Xu Xun Sheng left, Cui Tuo immediately returned to work and continued his research. While he was typing on the keyboard, he opened the cookies sent by the beautiful lady, and had a good time. As soon as Xu Xun Sheng got back to the car, his whole face was completely cold. She can''t wait to turn on her mobile phone. With her slender finger, she points some software. After a while, on the screen of her mobile phone, the picture of Cui Tuo sitting in front of the computer is clearly displayed. Seeing that he had eaten several pieces of cookies he had sent out, Xu Xun Sheng pursed his lips, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. Good, good, very good! With a heart hanging down, Xu Xun Sheng stepped on the accelerator and left the white sports car at top speed. Galloping on the main road, she only spent twice as much time as usual to return to her apartment. After locking the door, Xu took out another mobile phone from the safe and dialed a familiar number. The phone rang twice and was picked up. The man''s indifferent voice came from the other end of the radio wave: "say it!" "We have to speed up." Xu Xun Sheng gasped slightly. "What''s the matter?" he said? Are you exposed? " Xu Xun Sheng pinched his palm and took a deep breath, "no, not yet, but it won''t last for more than a month at most. It will be found. I just came back from trito and found that he was cracking our system. With his ability, I''m afraid it will be broken sooner or later. " Speaking of this, Xu Xun Sheng couldn''t help worrying. "In that case, kill him before he breaks." The other side spoke without mercy. Xu Xun Sheng''s face changed slightly. "No, it''s not necessary. I''ve drugged him unconsciously. Within 24 hours, Cui Tuo will be unconscious for at least a month. One month is enough time for us to deal with Gu? " "After all, you are still reluctant to kill that Cui! Hum, it''s the kindness of women Xu Xun Sheng: "I''m not sure." Indeed, she was reluctant to kill Cui Tuo, because she knew how sincere this man was to himself. As for Gu Qisen No matter how much she likes him, from now on, she won''t have any illusions. Well, since she can''t get it, it''s ruined"What? No more talking? " After hearing Xu Xun Sheng''s reply, the man''s voice became colder and colder. "Xu Xun Sheng, don''t forget that Gu Qisen and I have a grudge against each other. I will never let him go, and the whole Gu family, and you It''s just a dog owned by the king. Please keep your identity in mind "I see, your highness." Xu Xun Sheng resisted the resentment in his heart and answered with humiliation. Yes, it was Prince Aldrich who talked to her on the phone. At the same time, besides being the prince of state j, he also had a more terrible identity, that is, the leader of dragon group. And how did she get involved with him? I''m afraid no one knows. In fact, Xu Sheng''s dead mother was the dead man of Shenlong Group, right? So, Rao is the Xu family''s voice in politics. Mrs. Xu can''t get rid of this terrible organization. Her daughter, of course, has been controlled by Shenlong Group since she was a child. If she could, how would she choose such a family background? After hanging up the phone, Xu Xun Sheng laughs at herself. Well, if she doesn''t go to hell, who will go to hell? This time, why don''t you drag Gu Qi Sen to go to hell The medicine Xu Xun Sheng gave Cui Tuo was not fatal, but Cui Tuo was in a coma. He was sent to the hospital, Gu Qisen and Jiang Jingxiu put down their work and rushed to the hospital. "President Gu -" just after seeing Cui Tuo, the doctor came out of the ward and bowed respectfully when he saw Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen stood at the door of the ward and looked inside through the glass window on the door. Then he asked the doctor anxiously, "what''s the matter with him?" "In retrospect, the patient should be overworked and in a coma." There is no poisoning, and no cause can be found, so the doctor can only infer. Gu Qisen and Jiang Jingxiu could not help looking at each other when they heard the speech, and they knew each other by heart: is it because they are overworked in tracking anonymous e-mails? This cognition made their hearts suddenly sink, and they felt pain like being cut by a knife. If there''s something wrong with trito for this reason, they''re to blame. "When can I wake up?" Gu Qisen asked slowly. The doctor twisted his eyebrows a little. Gu Qisen looked at him, frowning, "can''t be sure?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The doctor had no choice but to reply. Gu Qisen''s face became colder. But he was never a man who could tell right from wrong. Knowing that the doctor had tried his best, he said "thank you" to the other party and went in through the door. Jiang Jingxiu is with him. They came to the hospital bed and looked at Cui Tuo, who was lying in bed and couldn''t wake up. For a long time, they didn''t say a word. "What do you think?" About a few minutes later, Jiang Jingxiu suddenly asked. Gu Qisen saw a faint light at the bottom of his eyes and said thoughtfully: "Cui Tuo''s physical quality is always very good. Once he didn''t close his eyes for four days and four nights, there would be no accident. At this juncture, he fell into a coma and always felt abnormal." "I think so, too!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded, "I''ll go to Atto''s office to see what''s different, and you Get in touch with the best doctor and show him. " "Well, Dr. Liang is already on his way to catch a plane." Dr. Liang is still mixing with helianlu in Q country, and I don''t know how the friendship between them is so good when they are more than 20 years old apart? "That''s good!" Hearing the news of Dr. Liang''s return, Jiang Jingxiu was relieved, "then I''ll go first." "Well, go!" Gu Qisen went to the sofa beside the bed, sat down and waved to Jiang Jingxiu. Soon after Jiang Jingxiu left, Xu Xusheng appeared in the dust. Seeing Gu Qisen in the ward, her eyes twinkled quietly, biting her lips and worried, she asked: "a Sen, what''s the matter with Cui Tuo? I heard that he fainted, which scared me... " Gu Qisen raised his eyes, "the doctor said that he was too tired and in a coma." "Well When does he wake up? " This is what Xu Xun Sheng is most concerned about. "Well I don''t know for the moment! " "Ah? How can I not know? What did the doctor say? " Xu Xun Sheng swept the messy broken hair in front of his forehead, and his tone was particularly anxious. She has always had a good relationship with Cui Tuo, but Gu Qisen didn''t doubt her. However, his attitude towards her was a little colder. "Go to the doctor yourself. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Xu Xun Sheng: "I''m not sure." ¡­¡­ PS: this chapter is 4000 words. Just two chapters are 3000 words, tonight a total of 10000 words, equivalent to other people''s ten chapters. Ha ha, it broke out, even I was afraid. Continue to ask for recommended monthly tickets. Good night, MEDA. Chapter 1076 Not long after Gu Qisen returned to his office, Shen Qingqian came upstairs. "Honey, how''s trito? Are you awake?" Shen gently asked. Gu Qisen shook his head, "no!" "Ah? Did the doctor say why? " Shen asked again. Originally, she also wanted to go to the hospital, but there was an important meeting to be held. In addition, it didn''t seem very useful for her to go, so Gu Qisen went by herself. Shen is uneasy, so when he learns that his husband is back, he immediately rushes here to inquire about the news. "The doctor said it might be overwork, but this is just inference, and I dare not make a definite diagnosis, so I asked Dr. Liang to catch the plane back." Gu Qisen told her the truth. Shen gently frowned, and a touch of worry crossed the bottom of his eyes. "That is to say, maybe he didn''t just faint? But it seems that Cui Tuo''s physical fitness should be very good. How could... " "He''s always in good health. He didn''t close his eyes for four days and nights, but he didn''t expect Well, I''ll see everything when the doctor comes back. " Gu Qisen sighed helplessly. Because of the sudden coma of trito, he was always in a low mood. He was very depressed. Shen gently see his low mood, can''t help but soft voice comfort, "husband, you can rest assured, lucky people have their own appearance, Cui Tuo will certainly be OK." "I hope so..." Gu Qisen said thoughtfully. When they chatted in the office for a while, Gu Qisen''s mobile phone rang. Look at the caller ID, it''s Jiang Jingxiu. Gu Qisen immediately picks it up in front of Shen lightly. After leaving the hospital, Jiang Jingxiu went to Cui Tuo''s company. Now he calls himself, but he has found something. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen couldn''t wait to ask, "how about it? Do you have any cable? " "Well, I found something." Jiang Jingxiu tone is very serious, "I found a micro camera in his office." "How could it be?" Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows, his eyes suddenly turned cold, "did you find out who put it?" "Not yet." Jiang Jingxiu said, and then said, "however, because it''s a camera, I''m afraid I''ve been known by the other party when I enter his office. The other side is on guard. We don''t think we can find anything. But it''s certain that the reason why Alto is in a coma is related to the person who put the camera. " "Did you drop the camera?" "Of course! I''ve sealed it up. Now I''ll go to my elder brother to identify the fingerprints. " "Well, please." "Who are you going to show me?" "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled, hung up the phone, and his smile gradually faded. It seems that most of the people who framed Cui Tuo are with Jiang Yuner Who is it? Prince Aldrich? Or Gu Ranran? But no matter who it is, and no matter how much it costs, this time, he must completely annihilate the devil hiding behind his back In the early morning of the next day, Dr. Liang arrived in s city. He couldn''t even take a rest, so he rushed to the hospital. Gu Qisen and Jiang Jingxiu, after receiving the news, also came in a hurry early in the morning. They arrived at the door of the ward where Cui Tuo was, just as Dr. Liang finished the examination for Cui Tuo. "Doctor, how is Alto doing now?" Gu Qisen asked anxiously. Without waiting for Dr. Liang to answer, Jiang Jingxiu immediately added, "when can he wake up? Will there be any danger to his life? " Dr. Liang looked up at the two young masters who were obviously one head higher than himself, with an expression of desire to talk and stop. Gu Qisen had a bad premonition in his mind, "isn''t it The situation is serious? " As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Jingxiu was not calm. Fortunately, Dr. Liang soon comforted them, "he won''t be in any serious trouble. Don''t worry." "And when will he wake up?" They asked in unison. This is what they are most concerned about. I thought he would wake up soon, but I heard Dr. Liang say, "if I am right, he is poisoned. Moreover, there is no antidote for the poison he is poisoned." What? No antidote? Gu Qisen and Jiang Jing look at each other, heart, immediately cold half. Jiang Jingxiu raised his eyebrows and asked Dr. Liang, "since there is no antidote, it''s OK. Isn''t it contradictory?" Dr. Liang patiently explained: "no, although there is no antidote, his body will detoxify itself, but it will take some time." "How long?" "It should be a month. A month later, he wakes up.""That is to say, he is going to be a vegetable for a month?" Gu Qisen unconsciously raised his tone. "Well..." Dr. Liang nodded, his face full of apologies, "I''m sorry, there''s no other way." Gu Qisen "Yes, I understand. Thank you, doctor Although the result is not satisfactory, but fortunately, Cui Tuo''s life is not in danger, which can be regarded as good news. Gu Qisen and Jiang Jingxiu can only comfort themselves in this way. He sent someone to take Dr. Liang home to have a rest. Gu Qisen stood in the corridor and felt his pocket impatiently, intending to smoke a cigarette. Later he realized that he had no habit of taking a cigarette with him. Seeing this, Jiang Jingxiu simply handed him a slender cigarette and took out a lighter to help him light the fire. They stood by the window, puffing and puffing. Their faces were very solemn. "Now, what''s your plan?" Jiang Jingxiu snuffed out the cigarette he only smoked, threw it into the garbage can next to him, and asked him in a deep voice. Gu Qisen cold hook lips, narrow Phoenix eyes slightly squint, burst out a wisp of Su Sha meaning, "continue to check! I''ll talk to anonymous email myself. I''ll give you the clues from the camera. " "Good." Jiang Jingxiu readily agreed. After pondering for a moment, he continued, "the other party is so cunning. In my opinion, it''s not necessarily possible to extract fingerprints." "Never mind! Since the other side has taken two steps, it is impossible that they will not take action all the time. Moreover, they already know that we have doubts and will certainly speed up the pace. " Gu Qisen cold analysis. "Well, it makes sense." Jiang Jingxiu nodded and agreed with him. Knowing that the other party''s goal is to target Gu, he can''t help but worry about Gu Qisen, "you should pay attention to safety when you go out recently, and you should protect yourself and the children." "Don''t worry, it''s a must." Gu Qisen threw the cigarette away, clenched his hands and vowed, "this time, I won''t let anyone hurt my family again!" ¡­¡­ Next, Gu Qisen gave the anonymous e-mail to other hackers to crack it. Unfortunately, after waiting for two days, no one was able to obtain the relevant information, and Jiang Jingxiu got nothing. After all, how could a cunning person like him leave fingerprints easily? PS: I''m sorry, I have a bad cold today. I''m in a daze. I can''t write well. Ah, let''s make it up next time. good night. Chapter 1077 In the study. Shen gently said to Gu Qisen, who is sitting at his desk and opening the computer: "husband, since those hackers have not been able to solve the problem for the time being, why don''t you try. Aren''t you also a hacker? I don''t know. They can''t make it, but you''ve made it. " As soon as Shen''s voice fell, the computer screen just opened. Gu Qisen''s slender fingers quickly knocked down a few passwords on the keyboard, and then slowly raised his eyes, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "are you so confident in me?" "Of course, you are my husband." Shen gently smile, immediately way, "in my heart you are the best!" "Well, for Madame''s sake, I''ll try for my husband." Gu Qisen said in a deep voice. Actually, that''s what he meant. Although his IT technology can''t compare with Cui Tuo and the other hackers who are helping him, it''s not bad either. So, it''s better to try or not. Maybe, as I said gently, he''s done it in the end. See his husband to start busy, Shen gently also know the current affairs do not disturb him. "Husband, you are busy. I''ll cut some fruit for you." "Well, good!" Gu Qi Sen nodded, eyes full of love, looking at her, "thank you, baby." "If you want to thank me, go to bed early tonight." Recently, he is often busy until two or three o''clock in the middle of the night. Shen Qingwen feels distressed when he looks at it. Gu Qisen understood her concern and agreed without thinking. After Shen lightly left, Gu Qisen quickly put into work. Tonight, his main task is to crack the IP address of that email. No doubt, this is a very difficult case, he sat at the computer desk busy for more than half an hour, have no clue. Is Is there really no way? Gu Qisen''s two pretty thick eyebrows suddenly frowned, and his deep eyes crossed his mind. "Knock, knock -" the rhythmic knock on the door broke Gu Qisen''s mind, thinking it was Shen Qingwen. He answered with a smile, "come in." The door creaked and was pushed open. A small head came in. "Dad -" unexpectedly, it was howling. With a smile in his eyes, Gu Qisen asked him gently, "why don''t you go to bed so late? What about my sister? Should I go to bed early? " "Well, yes, Dad, my sister has been sleeping like a pig, but I''m not sleepy, I can''t sleep." Howl came up to him and said softly. Gu Qisen put his big hand over his head and touched, "why can''t you sleep?" Howl: because I want to chat with H, because I want to play with dad''s computer secretly, but Dad, why are you still in the study Of course, he only dared to answer these words in his heart, but on the surface he said: "maybe he drank too much tea by accident. Dad, are you going to sleep? " He put his head to the question. You''d better go to bed early so that he can steal the computer. "Not yet." Gu Qisen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was already 10:30 when he realized that Shen had been down the stairs for a long time. Isn''t this girl going to cut her own fruit? Why haven''t you seen anyone for so long? What the hell is she up to? He pinched his howling face and asked, "where''s mom? Did you see mom? " "Mom''s on the phone." Howl like the truth. Just before he came to the study, he just passed the stairs and heard his mother''s laughter from time to time. It sounded very happy. "Oh, to whom?" After talking for so long, I forgot to send him fruit Men have something to eat. When he heard that, he thought to himself, "Oh, here comes the chance. We must find a way to let dad go downstairs to find his mother, so that he can take the opportunity to search for H on the Internet. Thinking of this, the black belly howled and said: "I don''t know. My mother has a very happy chat and mentions you from time to time. Dad, would you like to have a look? " "All right!" Gu Qisen said, the computer is not off, stood up. Howl howl see, in the heart happy blossom, but still strong pretend calm mouth: "Dad, that I go to sleep." "Good! Come on, Dad, take you back to your room and then go downstairs ¡°¡­¡­ OK, thank you, Dad ¡­¡­ Downstairs, living room. Shen gently smiles like a flower and sits on the sofa to make a phone call. Seeing Gu Qisen coming down from the upstairs with her hands in the bag, she immediately remembers that she is going to cut fruit for him. She says to the person at the other end of the radio wave: "sorry, godmother, I have something else to do. I''ll call you next time Mm-hmm, yes, yes OK, I''ll hang up OK, bye... " As soon as he hung up the phone, Shen gently got up and said, "husband, how did you come down?""Well, if I don''t come down, how can I see someone who doesn''t even want his husband to be a godmother?" Gu Qisen made a deep protest. Shen Qingxiao took his arm and shook it, "Oh, what''s the matter? I was surprised to receive a call from my godmother. I was so excited that I forgot the time. But, you see, I saw you go downstairs and hung up right away? Prove that you are incomparable in my heart, eh? " "Hum..." "Well, well, you sit down for a while, and I''ll cut the fruit for you right away." Shen gently tugged him to his seat, and then patted him on the cheek. As she patted him, she bent her eyebrows and dropped the sentence. Before Gu Qisen answered, she was like a flexible rabbit, running without a trace. "Oh..." Gu Qisen was amused by her series of actions, but he didn''t hurry to go upstairs. He simply gracefully cocked his legs and waited for her while playing with his mobile phone. In the meantime, upstairs. A small figure sneaked into Gu Qisen''s study. Hoo - at the moment of closing the door, howling could not help but feel relieved. Great. Look at Dad''s posture. He won''t go back to his study so soon. He has to hurry up to chat with H. he hasn''t played with h for several days. I''m very lonely. Howl quick action, climb to the computer in front of the chair to sit down, two small claws familiar knock on the computer screen. After a while, a large conversation appeared on the screen. There is a piece of Wai Wai snack at home: [h, h, h, are you there? Yes, please! ¡¿ H:¡¾£¿ ¡¿ there is a piece of Wai Wai snack at home: [-_ -||Should it be so cold? ¡¿ H: [a little busy! You wait! ¡¿ there is a piece of Wai Wai snack at home: [Oh, OK. ¡¿ h may be really busy, and then he didn''t reply any more, so howl had to wait patiently for him, and in the process of waiting, he was not idle, holding the mouse in his right hand and flipping through the files on the computer at will. Eh, what is this? See a small box flickering code, howl was instantly aroused curiosity. Cough, yes, the code in this small box is exactly the program that Gu Qisen cracked to half. Because it was in his own study, Gu Qisen just failed to turn it off. Howl two eyes shine, at a glance ten lines will read all the content. Chapter 1078 If he guessed correctly, dad should be tracking an IP address, and then encounter a problem, right? Think of here, howl narrow good-looking Danfeng eyes, black grape like pupil, burst out a touch of light. At this time, the chat frame flashed. H: OK, I''ll give you ten minutes when I''m finished. Come on, there''s a problem. ¡¿ well, every time I howl for him, I always go to the three treasures hall. H has been used to it for a long time. Home has a snack goods Wai Wai: [originally this is really pure want to chat with you, I swear! But ¡¿ hey, who asked him to peep at his father''s computer? Now I see that his father has a problem. As a good son of China, he can''t stand by, can he? He is a rookie in playing computer games, but h is one of the top hackers. It''s out of reach H: [Oh, come on! ¡¿ there''s a Wai Wai snack at home: [then I''m not welcome. I have a code that can''t be cracked. Can you help me crack it? ¡¿ mm-hmm, it can''t be said that Dad can''t crack it. Otherwise, it would be too humiliating. Howling thought that he would still put himself in his own place for his father. He really deserves to be a good son of China! H: [what procedure? Send it out and have a look. ¡¿ there is a piece of Wai Wai snack at home: [OK, just a moment! ¡¿ seeing that h was willing to help, howl was very happy and quickly copied the code of the small frame. After receiving the message, H replied about two minutes later: "this is very difficult. I''m afraid I can''t solve it for a while. ¡¿ there is a piece of Wai Wai snack at home? How long will it take? ¡¿ H: [30 minutes! ¡¿ there is a snack at home: [...] ¡¿ God, do you want to be so powerful? Looking at the computer records, my father can only solve half of the problem after grinding for at least half an hour. The gap is not so big! Howling vows secretly that we must find a chance to talk to H-plane base and H-plane base Big God''s thigh, must hold drop! He even secretly made up his mind that if h was a girl, he would marry her, and if h was a boy, he would let Wai Wai marry. In a word, fat and water would not flow to outsiders. Oh, cough - downstairs. The couple knew nothing about a small steamed stuffed bun "making trouble" in the study. Shen came out of the kitchen with a tray of fruit. Seeing Gu Qisen sitting gracefully on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, he couldn''t help laughing and went over and put the fruit tray on the tea table next to him. Picked up a fork fork fork a small strawberry to Gu Qisen mouth, her eyebrows curved way: "husband, first eat fruit." "Thank you, baby." Gu Qisen opened his mouth and swallowed the strawberries. At this time, Shen asked softly, "Why are you still here? I thought you went upstairs. How is the program cracking? " Gu Qisen frowned, but he didn''t answer. Shen Qinghuo already knew the result. So, she simply forked a strawberry to Gu Qisen''s mouth again and said with a smile, "husband, we''d better not mention our troubles for the time being and eat some fruit to sleep, eh?" Gu Qisen directly fed the strawberry into her mouth, and her eyebrows were full of doting, "I don''t like to eat strawberries, you can eat it yourself." "I don''t like such delicious strawberries?" Shen''s cheeks are puffy. He looks very cute. Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing, "well, I like to eat Hami melon. Give me a piece of Hami melon." "Cut, don''t you have hands? Do it yourself, and get plenty of food and clothing! " "Wife -" "Oh, I''m afraid of you." Shen gave him a small piece of Hami melon with a fork, and said, "son, please open your mouth. Mom will feed you." "Mom?" The man narrowed up the narrow phoenix eye, the eye light suddenly became dangerous. However, Shen was not afraid. He patted his handsome face with a smile and blinked, "good! Remember to call mom later. " This girl, three days don''t fight, all bully to own head? "Oh, what are you doing?" The slender waist is suddenly held by the man. Shen gives a cry of surprise. The next second, the whole person is picked up by him. "Have a baby!" Gu Qisen took her upstairs and said solemnly. Shen lightly flushed with a pretty face. He threw his fist on his shoulder and said, "I don''t want to have a baby Two is enough... " Gu Qisen laughed and joked, "don''t you want to be a mother again?" "Poof -" SHEN gently said nothing, "you are so vindictive, boss." "Just know, so don''t offend me in the future!" "Oh, ha ha..." They passed the study like glue. Shen could not help saying, "husband, are you really not busy?""Well, tomorrow." Gu Qisen strides over the study and goes directly to the direction of the master bedroom. Howling against the door, listening to the voice of mom and dad chatting more and more far away, finally relieved. Mom, I''m scared to death. I''m almost ready to help. Fortunately, the Bodhisattva bless you! The little guy took a deep breath and quickly walked back to the computer. Glancing at the screen, H hasn''t replied yet, and the time has far exceeded the 30 minutes he just said Is it hard for H to be defeated? If so, it''s a wonder in the world. After all, h is so powerful that even the international security alliance wants to attract him. Howling on the table, holding his cheek, he forced himself to wait. Time tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick. It''s three in the middle of the night. Gu Qisen pushed open the door of the study, ready to continue to break the difficult procedure. He didn''t expect that there would be someone in the study, so when he saw howling lying on the chair, he couldn''t help but be stunned. This little guy, why are you here? Are you not afraid of falling down and catching cold? Gu Qisen reached out and touched his son''s face. His eyes were full of love. Is going to take him back to the room, who knows, the computer suddenly came drips of sound. Gu Qisen followed his reputation and saw a chat box pop up. H: Sorry for the delay. Are you still there? ¡¿ who is this? Gu Qisen frowned. He took the mouse in his right hand, and then called out the chat record. He was too shocked to speak. It''s H He subconsciously glanced at his sleeping son. In his long eyes, there was a complex light. After pondering for a moment, Gu Qisen simply put his hand on the keyboard and typing. I have a snack at home. What''s up? Did you work it out? ¡¿ H: [this IP address belongs to country j, but its specific location and the other party''s anti reconnaissance ability are very strong. I''ve tried many times, but I can''t find it. I can only help you get here. ¡¿ country j? Prince Aldrich? Gu Qisen''s mind suddenly flashed the name, Jun face suddenly gloomy a few minutes. If it was him! ¡­¡­ PS: are we good sons of China? Ha ha, call for howling, and ask for some recommended tickets and monthly tickets. If there is no accident, there will be several more in the evening. Chapter 1079 The next morning, howling children wake up in their comfortable bed. He opened his eyes in a daze, rubbed some bleary eyes, and looked at the ceiling blankly. It took him a long time to react. Bad! How could he sleep in his own room? Did dad take him back to the house, or did mom? Wuwu, blessed by Bodhisattva, I hope it''s mom, because mom won''t guess he''s playing computer games, but dad is so smart, it''s hard to say Cough cough, some light can''t help protesting: my drop son, you so despise your mother''s IQ? Wailing and praying in my heart, I found that my mother was sleeping in the study last night. However, it backfired, because the next second, I heard the one sleeping in the bed next to him wailing sweetly and softly: "brother, how did you go to sleep in the study last night? When Dad brought you back, he woke me up The little girl complained that her dream last night had been interrupted, and she couldn''t help nuzui. As soon as he heard that it was his father who brought him in, he collapsed in his heart, which can''t be described in words. Ah, he''s exposed, isn''t he? Wow When he saw his face wrinkled, he couldn''t help blinking and asked him, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Not enough sleep? Why don''t you go on sleeping? I''ll get up and have breakfast first. " Well, three meals a day is too important for baby wail, especially when she is growing up. She has to keep up with nutrition. She is in a depressed mood when she hears that her younger sister only cares about eating. He is not angry and says, "you are fat enough. If you don''t eat occasionally, it''s OK." "How can that be? People are iron and rice is steel. For the sake of health, we all have to eat. " Then she jumped out of bed, rolled up her sleeves in front of howling, and showed her two white arms. She said with righteous words, "and look, you see, my hands are so thin, where are they fat? Girls can''t make complaints about their age and weight. You must remember this, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t get a wife. For her eloquent speech, she shrugged, "don''t worry, you''re more likely not to get married, because No boy likes fat chicks "Well, no, many boys like me." Wai Wai said triumphantly, did not mind that his brother said he was a little fat girl. After all, she has been surrounded by countless favors since she was a child. Even if she is a little fat, she is still very confident. Besides, she is not fat at all, but she has more meat. She will be more beautiful than her mother in the future Well, that sentence was said by her father. In xiaowai''s heart, her father''s words were equal to the truth, and she believed it. Howling also knows that his sister won''t care. He jokes that she is fat, so he damages her from time to time. In howling''s opinion, the most beautiful person in the world is her mother, and the second is her sister, of course. Even if she is chubby, he thinks she is very cute. However, seeing that her tail was going up to heaven at this time, howling could not help but embarrass her deliberately: "Oh? Are you talking about brother Shanliang and brother Liangliang? " "Well, so what?" The little girl asked bravely. "You are their sister, and of course they like you." Howl, give her an idiot look. Wailing dribbling eyes turn and turn, and asked, "then I''m also your sister, why don''t you like me?" "Who says I don''t like you?" "Does my brother really like me?" A child''s eyes are bright, flickering, like black grapes, very good-looking. "Of course!" Looking forward to my sister, I don''t want to nod directly. As a result, I heard my sister cheering, "Ouye, my brother admits that he likes me." Howl and howl Isn''t it normal for brother to like sister? Besides, it seems that it''s not the first time for her to say something like that. Is her reaction too intense? Howling wonder, subconsciously looking at his sister. At this time, I saw her eyes bent, mouth slightly hook, smile like a cunning fox. Howling heart for no reason to clap, secretly called a "no good", really, the next second, listen to the little girl said with a smile: "brother just vowed that no boy likes little fat girl, so brother, if I am a little fat girl, brother is not a boy, yo, brother want to call me little fat girl, or want to be a girl?" Howl and howl You are cruel "Thank you! Brother, am I fat? " Howl! @##£¤*¡­¡­¡± "The babies are up?" Just as howl could not resist her sister''s glib, the door creaked and was pushed open outside. Shen Qingping''s figure suddenly appeared in front of them."Mom -" Wai Wai immediately rushed to Shen in front of Wai Wai. At this moment, the gentle and kind-hearted mother compared with the naughty snacks, that is the angel of the right ^ "Oh, good morning, baby!" Shen gently curved his eyebrows and eyes, picked up howl, and bowed his head to kiss his face. Howl quickly reached out to hook her neck, black eyes quickly swept a dark light, can''t help but to the door. Why, dad didn''t come? Whoa, a sigh of relief. Shen lightly doesn''t know his son''s careful thinking, holding him step by step to Wai Wai. "Mom -" Wai Wai came to hold her thigh, "Wai Wai also wanted to hold her." "OK, mom will hold you now." Shen light soft voice finish saying, kiss son''s forehead again, then just put him down, change to embrace wail. Hao Hao didn''t want to compete with his sister. After thinking about it, he decided to continue to explore: "Mom, where''s dad?" "Dad''s in the study." "Did dad tell you anything?" "Well? What''s the matter? " Shen gently confused, turned to look at him. Howl howl busy wave hands, "nothing." He said, simply change the subject, "Mom, I went to brush my teeth." "Well, go ahead." Shen lightly smiles to answer a voice, didn''t realize that howl baby''s mind is heavy. Howling into the bathroom, while squeezing toothpaste, while hesitating whether to blame with dad. But if dad didn''t find anything, wouldn''t he just call himself up? What to do? What to do? How about tossing a coin later? Can''t, can''t, he howls small Ye''s destiny, should control in own hand just right, how can listen to this kind of ridiculous game? Forget it. I''d better be frank. Dad is so clear and righteous that he will forgive himself In this way, howl finally relieved. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, he took advantage of the gap when his mother was helping his sister comb her hair and went to the study as if he were dead. Chapter 1080 At this time, Gu Qisen in the study to deal with business. Today is the weekend. He doesn''t need to go back to work. He just works at home. Last night, howling shocked him so much that he still can''t believe it. After verification, he never thought that his son, who is only three and a half years old, has joined the world-famous hacker alliance. Although he is only a little transparent who is not even a rookie, but It''s amazing. Well, if his howling is really good, it''s really his son Gu Qisen was very proud. After a while of complacency, he found that he had left the office again. Hum, because of howling, he didn''t want to work. "Knock -" the knock on the door interrupted Gu Qisen''s thoughts. Gu Qisen looked back at the door and said, "please come in!" As he spoke, he went to the sofa next to him and sat down. Think is Shen lightly, who knows, come in, but is howl. "Dad -" the little guy came to Gu Qisen with a big cerebellar pouch drooping. Gu Qisen put his hands around his chest and looked at his son with deep eyes. Until he came to him with a howl, he said, "well, sit down." "No, I don''t have to sit, Dad!" Said the little fellow quickly. Please, he''s guilty now. It''s better to admit his mistake. Gu Qisen''s long eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly saw through his son''s mind. He hooked his lips and let howl stand. "Come on, what can I do for Dad?" A man asked him elegantly with his legs crossed. Howling secretly glanced at his father. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be angry, he bit his lip and then said, "Dad, you all know, don''t you?" "Well? What do you know? " Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and pretended to be confused. Howling at the sound, he looked at him hesitantly. Seeing his father''s face at a loss, his little heart can''t help shivering. Emma, is it difficult that father didn''t find his little secret? This cognition, let howl hang heart, gradually put down. However, before he was happy for a long time, Gu Qisen said, "Oh, you don''t mean the one named H?" Boom - he really knows! There is no dead ash on the surface when howling. He swallow saliva, attitude is very sincere to bow his head: "Dad, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t carry your back to play computer!" "How long have you been playing?" Gu Qisen took a sip of the coffee cup on the coffee table and asked in a deep voice. Howling thought about it and answered truthfully, "it''s been more than half a year." "That is to say, you play computer before you are three years old?" "Yes, Dad." "If dad doesn''t find out this time, when are you going to tell me?" "This..." "My son is so capable, why don''t you let dad know, eh?" "Ha?" I didn''t expect that my father didn''t scold him. Instead, he praised him for his ability. The little guy was in a daze. He was so surprised that he widened his eyes. It took him a long time to relax. His excitement was beyond expression. "Dad, Dad, don''t you blame me?" Ah ha ha, great! His father is really a good Chinese father! Wuwu, I''m so moved Gu Qisen was amused by his son''s exaggerated small expression. The seriousness between his eyebrows and eyes faded, and he was much softer in an instant. "I don''t blame you!" "Ouye, Dad, I love you!" In ecstasy, the little guy rushed to Gu Qisen''s arms and gave him a kiss on his handsome face. Gu Qisen''s heart was soft and confused, but it didn''t mean that he thought his son had done nothing wrong. When it''s time to praise, praise, but when it''s time to criticize and educate, reprimand appropriately. So he pulled the baby out of his arms, tapped his big hand on his forehead twice, and taught him: "Dad is very happy that you have the potential to be a hacker. You are only three and a half years old now, but the hard work of computer technology has killed many college computer majors. For this, dad is very pleased. But Dad doesn''t want you to be addicted to the Internet world when you are so young. Moreover, you will be the successor of the whole Gu family in the future. What you need to learn is far more than business operations such as computer, economics and business administration. It''s your main business, you know? " Although it''s too cruel for such a small child to instill these ideas into him, as the successor of caring for his family, howl can''t have a carefree childhood like other children. If he wants to be a strong man, he needs to pay too much. No matter he or howl, he is in it and can''t help himself"Well, I see. Don''t worry, Dad. It''s my interest to be a hacker, but I understand my responsibility in the future. " Howl look serious response. "Is it hard?" Gu Qisen held him in his lap, raised his hand to touch his head, and his eyes were full of love. Howling shook his head, "not hard, I want to grow up quickly, with my father to protect my mother and sister." "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled and couldn''t help sighing, "yes, you really deserve to be dad''s good son!" Howl felt his head a little embarrassed. His face was flushed. He seemed to be shy. "Tiger father has no dog son. Dad is so powerful. Howl wants to learn from dad." Gu Qisen Well, my eyes are narrowed with laughter. make complaints about his brother''s brother''s ass kissing in the 666 place. Gu Qisen couldn''t help kissing his son. Then, he went on with the topic, "that h, how can I have such a good relationship with you?" "Maybe that''s fate." I don''t know how to explain it. Howl just uses fate to explain it. Gu Qisen said with a low smile, "I really have you!" Over the past year, h has become a famous genius that every league organization wants to win over. He is mysterious and his whereabouts are even more strange, like a mystery, no matter who can find out his information. Gu Qisen, of course, is very interested in H. he has also tried to recruit him to his command, but no one can find him, let alone talk about persuading him to join Gu. Over time, Gu Qisen''s mind gradually faded down, but he never thought that h was a good basic friend of howl, and he helped them solve this problem. Gu Qisen''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He wants h to serve Gu more and more strongly. And the best breakthrough in this matter is his son, so he simply told howl about his plan. "What? Dad, do you really want a high salary Howling was very surprised. "Yes Gu Qisen nodded, "your father attaches great importance to talents." Howling eyes flashed, some can''t bear to speak, "but Dad, H family is very rich, certainly won''t want to come to Gu." "Why? As long as he''s willing to come, I''ll get the starting price! " Gu said confidently. Unfortunately, the next second, his enthusiasm was hit by his son gorgeous, "because I once mentioned to him, but he told me that his family is much richer than us." Gu Qisen How dare you despise him for taking care of your family? "Dad, it seems that there are only a few people in the world who have more money than our family. Who do you think h is? How strange I am! Dad, shall I have a face to face with him? " Gu Qisen More money than taking care of your family? Very few indeed! "But Dad, can you buy me a notebook before you talk to h-noodle? IPad doesn''t have so many functions. It''s not convenient to use. " Is that the purpose of the little guy? Gu Qisen - with the help of H, Gu Qisen continued to search along the clues of J country, and then cooperated with several top hackers to build an anti tracking protection network. If the other party sent anonymous e-mail again or made other actions, there would be no escape A few days passed without any clue. On Tuesday, an explosive news burst out on the Internet, which was full of hype. However, the person concerned was at home having breakfast with the children, completely unaware of the ups and downs outside. It was Qin Yu who called, and Gu Qisen knew that there was such a thing. "Boss, something''s wrong." Qin Yu''s tone is very dignified. Gu Qisen frowned. He had a bad premonition in his mind, "say." "In the middle of last night, almost all websites broke out the same news about you and young lady." Speaking of this, Qin Zhen couldn''t help being a little speechless, and then continued to report, "I don''t know which paparazzi followed you and your wife when they were in the capital, and took many photos. They maliciously spread the news that you were in trouble with your sister-in-law There are all kinds of so-called evidence. Now I''m going to scold you and Shen Shiqi online... " "What about the public relations department? Who doesn''t work? " Gu Qisen asked coldly. Qin wipe sweat, "public relations department took the initiative to delete posts, but the major portal sites seem to be controlled by hackers. Even the person in charge of the website said that they can''t delete those posts, and not only can''t delete them, but those posts are also popular automatically Boss, we must find a way to solve this problem. Although Shen Shiqi is the young lady herself, if you don''t take the initiative to clarify, I''m afraid that as soon as the stock market opens today, our Gu''s shares will plummet... ""Well, I see!" Gu Qisen nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said, "this is not difficult to solve. You can arrange a press conference. The time is set at 2 p.m. and the place is in Gu''s lobby." "OK, boss!" Seeing the boss''s decision to hold a press conference, Qin Yu felt at ease as if he had taken a reassuring pill. After hanging up the phone, Gu Qisen raised his eyes and suddenly found that he had three pairs of big eyes. Qi Shushu looked at him. Gu Qisen to Shen gently mother and son three people smile, "nothing, continue to eat breakfast!" Shen lightly which have mood, "husband, exactly what matter?" Last night to now, she did not surf the Internet, of course, do not know what happened outside. PS: keep coding. There''s still 12 o''clock. Chapter 1081 But seeing that Gu Qisen''s face was not very good, Shen qingran began to feel uneasy. What happened? Oh, she''s dying of anxiety. However, the man took a sip of milk. Then, under her eager gaze, he told her: "someone exposed my improper relationship with you on the Internet. Do you want to see it?" "Ah? Can we still have a bad relationship? " Shen''s curled eyelashes blinked and blinked, and suddenly he felt funny. But when she thought about it, she couldn''t laugh, "should it be..." God, it''s too "Well, that''s what you think!" Gu Qisen said while eating a sandwich. It seemed that he was not bothered by the news at all. In fact, it''s a rumor. As long as Shen Qingwen publicly clarifies what can be solved, why should he trouble himself? moreover, more importantly, he believes that the behind the scenes who broke this news can never be separated from Aldrich. They are worried that the other side will not do anything. This time, it''s time. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen picked an eyebrow, and a dark light of killing passed at the bottom of his eyes. Shen lightly didn''t notice his frightening expression, because she picked up her mobile phone and went to the Internet immediately after learning about the news. If it''s true, as long as you open the Internet, whether it''s an app or a web page, any one will pop up this news that destroys the Three Outlooks - "the president of Gu''s group is affectionate, her husband''s personal design collapses, she has an improper relationship with her sister-in-law, and she is ashamed to get married..." "Gu Qisen, the representative of the contemporary pompous man..." "Gu Qisen is deeply in love with Gu family. He turns against Gu family''s old man..." ¡­¡­ The titles are different, but the core contents are all the same. One after another, Gu Qisen is accused of selling things in front of the public in recent years. Other women don''t do it, but prefer their own sister-in-law Shen was so angry that he turned off the screen and threw it away. Gu Qisen said with a smile, "there''s no need to be angry about that!" "I Oh, forget it. Don''t mention it. In fact, it''s my fault. Why did you have to pretend to be Shen Qingnian''s cousin at the beginning? If you want to do something else, you don''t have to be scolded so miserably. " Shen said softly with guilt. Gu Qisen raised his hand to touch her head, "an LA, I would like to thank for such a show. Otherwise, the other party would not have done it." Just ask, if Shen Shiqi is a woman who has nothing to do with Shen qingran, then there is not much use for hype and falling into the well. After all, the news that her brother-in-law and sister-in-law collude with each other is really hot, isn''t it? Shen thought for a moment, and thought that what Gu Qisen said was reasonable, so she was finally relieved. "Husband, I just heard you tell Qin Yu to hold a press conference?" "Yes, two o''clock in the afternoon. You''re going to be there, too. " Mentioning this, Gu Qisen suddenly gathered a smile. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Shen lightly nodded: "don''t worry, I know how to do it!" "Well, hard work." Gu Qisen leaned over to kiss her face, regardless of the fact that there were two extra large wattage bulbs watching. And wailing and wailing? It seems that they have been used to their dog abuse behavior. After looking at each other, they calmly picked up the spoon and drank the preserved egg and lean meat porridge in the bowl. They are all smart children. From the conversation between their parents, they have basically guessed that their mother should completely recover her identity. I think that from now on, my mother will no longer need to appear with this ordinary fake face. Ouye, it''s so good! ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Gu Qisen drove to Gu. Shen qingran didn''t go to the company with him, because she shouldn''t appear at the top of the storm. She''d better hide at home for the time being, and then go to the press conference after noon. Gu group. Gu Qisen just returned to the office and sat down. Gu changqian came to ask a question. The old man appeared, and no one dared to stop him. So he went directly to Gu Qisen''s office, swung his crutch and knocked on the big class table. "Son of a bitch! I have warned you so many times in advance that you should pay attention to the influence. You are good with other women. You have to hook up with Shen Shiqi, a woman who can''t be on the stage. Look, have you tasted the bad result now? Have you seen the opening data of the stock market today? " Xu is too angry, the voice of the old man''s question, appears extremely hysterical. "See, it''s down 8.6 percent." Gu Qisen raised his eyes and spoke coolly. "Ha ha..." Gu changqian sneered twice. Because of his light attitude, he almost fell ill, "you You are so independent, how can I trust you with Gu''s family? ""In that case, Grandpa, why don''t you take the company back?" Gu Qisen said with a smile. "Nonsense!" Gu changqian didn''t scold, and then cut to the point, "I heard that you are going to hold a press conference in the afternoon. Are you going to clarify that you have no improper relationship with Shen Shiqi? I tell you, if this can''t be perfectly explained to the public, Gu''s stock will definitely keep falling, and the result at that time will not be acceptable to you and me. " "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!" Gu Qisen stood up, put his hands in the bag and answered coldly. Looking at him like this, how dare Gu changqian really rest assured? Since he drove away Xu Xun Sheng, in the eyes of the old man, this grandson is not as reliable as before. Now he is just a Hun Jun who is fascinated by Shen Shiqi So Gu changqian took a deep breath on crutches and said, "well, you tell me your plan, and I''ll add it up with you." "No need." Gu Qisen resolutely refused. He didn''t want his grandfather to know so soon that Shen Shiqi was gentle What the old man did before made him cold. This time, let him take revenge "A sen -" seeing that he didn''t cooperate, Gu changqian wanted to lose his temper, but at the critical moment, he forbeared and called him helplessly. After all, it was his grandfather. Gu Qisen couldn''t bear to see him work so hard. His lips moved. He wanted to let go and tell him the truth. But before he spoke, he heard his grandfather''s suggestion -- "well, grandfather has an idea. Can you listen to it?" "You say!" Gu Qisen nodded and his attitude softened. The old man looked up at him and said, "this time, the reason why Shen Shiqi is making a lot of noise on the Internet is that Shen Shiqi is a cousin. Her family background can''t be changed, so it can only change your relationship. In the afternoon, you admit in front of all the reporters that you have no intimate relationship with Shen Shiqi... " Speaking of this, the old man stopped slightly, hesitated for two seconds, and then continued to say, "not only you, Shen Shiqi will also attend the explanation. Of course, it''s not convincing for you two to show up, so Grandfather thought that Xun Sheng could also help. " "Oh, how can she help?" At the beginning, Gu Qisen didn''t think there was anything wrong with what the old man said. After all, most people would choose to do that, but when he mentioned Xu Xun Sheng, Gu Qisen completely changed his face. "The Xu family is also a famous family. Xu Xun Sheng''s reputation, status and talents are much better than Shen Shiqi''s. People can''t accept the fact that Cinderella flies to the branch to become a Phoenix, but since ancient times, it''s the truth to be right. If You and Sheng can admit that you are a couple at the press conference. No one will not believe you. This is a perfect pass! " The old man went all out and said what he thought. Gu Qisen clenched his fist in his pocket, and his delicate face froze into ice. It took him a lot of effort to control his impending outburst. He sneered and asked, "is it your idea or Xu Sheng?" In fact, Gu Qisen just casually asked this question. After all, Xu Xun Sheng was always on his own. He never doubted her at all. However, Gu Qisen did not expect it. His grandfather even said, "Xun Sheng called me and said that as long as there is a need for her, she will be duty bound." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen''s eyes became more and more deep. Seeing this, Gu changqian was afraid that he might misunderstand Xu Xusheng, so he quickly explained, "I must have come up with the idea. No matter how much she likes you, she can''t dare to do it You say, when did she disturb you? You, how can a girl who is so affectionate to you not know how to cherish it? In the past, even if you like it lightly, it''s very clever. My grandfather likes her very much, but now Do you even see Shen Shiqi, who can''t make it to the stage? Ah, ah, ah, my grandfather is so disappointed in you... " At the end, the old man couldn''t help choking. All of a sudden, the surrounding atmosphere became extremely heavy. Gu Qisen clenched his fist and asked seriously, "grandfather, have you ever cared about what I really want over the years?" Gu changqian was asked by him. His old face was stiff. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. Gu Qisen added: "I won''t talk about the gratitude and resentment of my parents'' generation. At the beginning, you ignored my wishes and forced her to leave me. Later, because of misunderstanding, she couldn''t get pregnant, and forced her to leave by any means It seems that you are able to find out what you are doing. You have high sounding reasons to say that you are looking after your family What about me? Isn''t my life-long happiness important? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have been missing for only one year, and you have used all kinds of excuses to force women around me. Today, you want to use this press conference to force me to be with Xu Xun Sheng Ha ha, grandfather, to what extent will you stop? ""Arsene..." "Well, I have a meeting to hold, so I won''t greet you. If you don''t feel at ease, please come to the press conference in the afternoon! " Gu Qisen put down this sentence and left the office expressionless, leaving Gu changqian alone. Standing in the same place, he sighed. Is he really wrong? ¡­¡­ PS: OK, I updated 8000 words tonight. The previous chapter is 2000 words, the previous chapter and this chapter are 3000 words. Chapter 1082 Gu changqian finally walked out of Gu Qisen''s office. As soon as he got on the bus, he received a call from Xu Xuansheng. Gu changqian did not answer immediately. Looking at the three words Xu Xun Sheng flashing on the screen, he sighed helplessly. It took several seconds before he pressed the answer button. "Grandfather Gu -" as soon as the phone was connected, Xu Xun Sheng''s sweet voice came. Listening to the sound of her nature, Gu changqian can''t help but feel sorry for herself. What a good girl. It''s a pity that Gu Qisen doesn''t know how to cherish her. He has no chance to take care of his family after all Thinking that he was determined to be with Shen Shiqi, Gu changqian suddenly narrowed his eyes and thought deeply. Xu Xun Sheng couldn''t wait for his reply. He couldn''t help but try to cry out, "Grandpa Gu, are you there?" "Oh, Sheng, sorry, the signal is not very good in the underground parking lot." Gu changqian said with a smile. Xu Xun Sheng also smile: "it''s OK, Grandpa Gu." Then, after a pause, he said, "Grandpa Gu, have you talked to Arsene? How does he plan to deal with this crisis? " "He has his own way, and I don''t want to manage so much." Gu changqian said perfunctorily. Of course, it is impossible for him to tell Xu Xusheng about the dialogue between him and Gu Qisen. "Oh, since he has a way, I''m at ease." Xu Xun Sheng''s face changed, but he was still smiling. There was no useful information from Gu changqian, and Xu Xun Sheng didn''t mean to continue talking. He found an excuse and ended the call. Just as the phone hung up, another mobile phone rang in time. Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes flickered quietly, and then answered without expression: "Hello!" Prince Aldrich''s cold voice rang out: "it''s a beautiful thing to do, but how will Gu Qisen deal with it? Have you found it?" "At two o''clock in the afternoon, he held a press conference. In my opinion, with his personality, he should directly admit that he is a couple with Shen Shiqi!" Xu Xun Sheng clenched his fist and tried to suppress his crazy jealousy. Aldrich sneered, "admit you can''t die?" "No! He can''t fight an uncertain battle! " Xu Xun Sheng said seriously. "Go on!" Aldrich made a gesture of listening. "I guess he is trying to win the public''s trust with his true feelings, and he will also announce Shen Shiqi''s outstanding talents," Xu said. Although Shen Shiqi was born in an ordinary family and was not very beautiful, her intelligence was enough to make up for her first two points, and most importantly, Shen Qingwen had been dead for more than two years Under such circumstances, even if Gu Qisen is empathetic, it can be said that even if Shen Shiqi is Shen Qingmei''s cousin... " "In that case, you didn''t expose the news in vain?" Aldrich was a little upset. Xu Xun Sheng hooked his lips and said, "how can you do it for nothing? I''m looking forward to the press conference this afternoon. It must be Wonderful Her determined tone eased Aldrich''s face a little. After all, since she dare to say that, it means that she definitely has a back move Thinking of this, Aldrich resolutely put down a sentence: "you do it yourself!" The voice fell, and without waiting for Xu Xun Sheng to answer, he immediately hung up the phone. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" in the radio wave, Xu Xun Sheng hums coldly, turns off the mobile phone and throws it in the corner. She picked up the remote control of the TV and switched to the news station. Just then, a notice was broadcast on the huge LED screen about the press conference held by Gu group at two o''clock in the afternoon. Xu Xun Sheng played with his long rosy nails, his black eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyebrows were full of malice. ¡­¡­ Since the whole network broke out Gu Qisen''s confused relationship with "sister-in-law" Shen Qingnian, Gu Qisen''s phone calls have been ringing one after another. Basically, all of Gu''s relatives and friends, um, are here to ask for a crime. Gu Qisen didn''t have the patience to explain. He simply told them to watch the press conference in the afternoon and hang up immediately. However, he did not expect that Gong Tianqi and Shen Fuxiao, a couple far away in country I, knew the news and called as soon as they made an overseas call. "Third brother, how can you be empathetic? Is that false news? is it? Tell me quickly, it''s false news? " Gong Xiaoye is still the same as before. His speech is very rhythmic, which makes people feel happy even if they are in a bad mood. This man is born with a living treasure and pistachio constitution. Having not heard his voice for a long time, Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing. "Ah, how can you still laugh? How can you remain indifferent to the fact that the reputation you have managed is about to be destroyed? "Gong Tianqi is so depressed that he yells. He doesn''t believe the rumors on the Internet at all. Besides that he doesn''t believe that his third brother will empathize, as the son-in-law of the Shen family, he certainly knows that there is no cousin named Shen Shiqi in his family at dawn. So, this is not false news. What is it? "How can you be indifferent? There will be a press conference later. " Gu Qisen explained with a smile. Listening to Gong Xiaosi''s anxious shouting, his heart was warm and a little moved. "What are you going to say at the press conference? Third brother, I''ve discussed with dawn. We''ll testify to you. It''s too late to fly, but we can connect. Dawn is my cousin. As long as she comes forward to prove that there is no sister-in-law at all, isn''t that good? " Gong Tianqi thinks this proposal is perfect. But Gu Qisen did not adopt, "no, if you are curious, you can watch the live broadcast on the Internet at that time." Well, there must be a surprise Gu Qisen didn''t say the last sentence. "But What is Shen Shiqi? I went in and out of the hotel with you and went to the amusement park with you God, you can''t really... " Before Gong Tianqi''s words were finished, Shen Fuxiao''s voice with a slight warning appeared on the radio, "Gu Qisen, if you dare to empathize and do something sorry, I will not let you go!" "Ah, wife, how could my third brother do something wrong to my third sister-in-law? And to put it mildly, if the third sister-in-law doesn''t come back all her life, can my third brother be a widow all his life? " "That must be guarded, too!" "Wow, wife, are you too overbearing? I don''t want my third brother to be young Ah, ah, my ear hurts My wife... " "Dudududu..." Suddenly the phone was hung up, you can imagine what a scene is there in country I. Gu Qisen chuckles. It seems that the four who accidentally said something wrong will have to be dealt with by prosecutor Shen. Chapter 1083 Before two o''clock in the afternoon, the reception hall on the first floor of Gu''s group has been full of reporters sent by major media. Many of them are flying from other cities. After all, as a world-famous listed company, Gu''s influence is not limited to s city. At this point, the top office of the president. At about half past one, Shen was picked up by Qin Haote. As the time of the press conference approached, her mood became more and more tense, even her palms were sweating unconsciously. There was a cup of hot milk tea in front of me. Shen gently raised his head, reflected in the line of sight, is the man''s gentle eyebrows. "Husband -" SHEN qingran couldn''t help but gently called him, and then he said, "here, your favorite silk stockings milk tea, after drinking it, you will be full of energy and go to the battlefield." "Poof -" SHEN can''t help laughing, his eyes suddenly narrowed into a line, holding his hot milk tea in both hands, "thank you, husband." She said, can''t wait to drink a mouthful, "well, have a good drink, oh, Sensen brand love milk tea, the taste is great, the energy is even better!" "Oh, are you still nervous?" Gu Qisen sat down beside her and chatted with her. Shen lightly shakes his head, "not nervous. With the encouragement of my husband''s love, I''m not nervous any more." Gu Qisen chuckled, reached out and pinched her pretty nose, and said, "your husband''s encouragement is not just milk tea." "Ah? What else? Come on, take it out. " Shen said softly, and spread out his right hand. Gu Qisen grabbed her right hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. His eyes suddenly became a bit ambiguous, "and A kiss of encouragement... " Voice falls, he does not wait for Shen to react lightly to come over, quickly kiss on her delicate red lips. Shen blinked. Before he could make a sound, he leaned over again to kiss. Well, it''s not a kiss. It''s a kiss. It''s a warm kiss They soon fell in love with each other, and the air was full of romantic sweetness. "Boss -" Qin Yu rushes in and happens to see his boss and his wife kiss each other. His handsome face quietly a red, know that he accidentally disturbed the boss''s good things, can''t help but quickly quit. Qin Yu, who retreated to the door, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Well, at 13:50, he had to wait another five minutes. How could they kiss each other in five minutes? Anyway, Qin Xun knows his boss well. Two o''clock is the press conference. He is always punctual and will not be late. Finally, it was 13:50. Qin Zhen did not dare to rush in this time, but knocked on the door politely. "Come in!" Great. I got permission. Qin Zhen took a deep breath, then pushed the door of the office open and went in. By this time, Gu Qisen had already put on his suit, and the fit cut made his tall body more and more tall, which also made his whole body more handsome and extraordinary. Every minute, Gu Qisen exuded a touching charm. Shen lightly stood opposite him and helped him tie his tie seriously. Although she is now wearing a beautiful and ordinary appearance, the noble and refined temperament in her heart is released without any concealment. The more she looks, the more beautiful and pleasing she looks. Qin Yu thought that the beauty of a person''s appearance is only temporary, but the beauty of his soul is eternal. For example, his young wife, whether she is Shen Shiqi or Shen qingran, is the same beauty in their eyes. "Qin tezhu, is it time?" Noticing Qin Zhen''s gaze, Shen gently moved his eyes from Gu Qisen''s collar and asked him with a smile. Qin Zhen said truthfully, "yes, young lady. It''s already 1:55. " "Oh, that''s about the same time. Let''s go down." Shen said with a slight smile, and then patted Gu Qisen on the shoulder to cheer him up, "husband, come on!" "Well, come on together!" Gu Qisen nodded and immediately took her hand. The two of them looked at each other with a smile, and walked out of the office door together under the gaze of Qin Yu, an invincible watt electric light bulb. Qin Yu sighed: Alas, are they going to abuse a wave of dogs below? Well, if Gu Qisen knew what he thought at this moment, he would say proudly, "no, we don''t just want to abuse dogs. We want to hold a dog abuse conference directly. The more cruel we are, the better The hall downstairs was bustling. Although the major media have specific areas arranged for them by Gu, in this case, who would be willing to stay where they are? They must be in a good position, so when Gu Qisen and Shen Qingwen arrived at the scene, they saw such a scene of crowded people.When those reporters saw their husband and wife, they were more like a group of mad dogs. When they saw the bones, they wanted to rush at them immediately. "Mr. Gu, is the information on the Internet true?" "Mr. Gu, have you really forgotten your dead wife and moved on?" "Miss Shen, don''t you think it''s shameful to seduce your brother-in-law?" "Miss Shen, are you worthy of your cousin Shen Qingwen?" "Mr. Gu''s two children, do you know that you are such a fox who destroys the happiness of other people''s families?" "Mr. Gu, over the past two years, the public knows that you are deeply devoted to your missing wife, and the image of your affectionate husband is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Now there is a scandal of colluding with your sister-in-law. What do you think?" "Mr. Gu, are you worthy of your wife?" "President Gu -" as everyone pushed in the direction of the rostrum, they asked all kinds of acrimonious questions. Gu Qi Sen cold face, all don''t answer. So is Shen Qingwen. Although she is Shen lightly herself, but in the face of these malicious abuse and speculation, the bottom of my heart is still very angry. These people are always standing on the commanding height of morality to criticize others. Ha ha, where can they have the right to speak if they don''t know the truth? Shen gently frowned, quite helpless in his heart. "Everyone, please be quiet!" The voice of the host resounded through the microphone above the hall, but the whole room was still noisy, not quiet because of the host''s speech. "Ladies and gentlemen -" the host had to speak again. However, there was still some commotion at the scene. Give the reporters a little warning. Qin Zhen gave the host this look, so the host immediately cleared his throat, looked serious and said: "on the count of three, if you don''t quiet down, the press conference will be cancelled." Hiss - at this time, it was quiet at last. It''s not easy for everyone to wait until the male god comes forward to explain. I''m afraid that he really leaves, even if he doesn''t cooperate and doesn''t obey the order? The host saw that the scene was finally under control, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. PS: I borrowed other people''s computer codewords tonight. I''m not used to all kinds of codewords. The codewords are just like tortoise crawling, crying and chirping. Keep coding. Chapter 1084 He picked up the microphone, facing the crowd, word by word, extremely clear, said: "please go back to your original position, this time, we will give every media a chance to ask questions, as long as there is an invitation to the media, we will treat equally, we do not have to be nervous." This time, they just sent invitation letters to major portal websites, but there were still many small media on the scene. Anyway, everyone''s purpose is the same. Gu Qisen has no difficulty for those small media who don''t have an invitation. As long as they have a work permit, he also agrees to let the security guard pass. After the host said so, the order of the scene is much better than before. After all, since everyone has the opportunity, what else are they fighting for? Think about the problem quickly. It''s better to think of a powerful problem. Meanwhile, Gu Qisen and Shen Qingwen have sat down in front of the flashing magnesium lamp. The light in front is dazzling and flickering, but the two people always keep calm expression. It seems that the outside disturbance has nothing to do with them. Finally, the press conference began in the expectation of all. First of all, it''s the most senior website in China, whose financial version is the national guide. This group of people didn''t pay much attention to private gossip, but Gu''s stock market plummeted because of Gu Qisen''s improper relationship with Shen Shiqi. Gorgeous provoked their curiosity, so they came. However, their problems are relatively high-level - [Mr. Gu, what remedial measures will your company take in the future to deal with the sharp fall of Gu''s shares? Mr. Gu, do you think that holding a press conference can make the stock market rise?] "this reporter friend, you ask two questions. Our president will only answer Shen Shiqi''s eyes twinkle, and he is about to pick up the microphone to answer, when suddenly there is a commotion behind the crowd. She blinked, looked back like a reflex, but Gu Qisen stood up. "Husband?" Shen gently looked at him suspiciously. He felt a little bit confused and had a bad premonition. "Someone''s coming to make a mess." Gu Qisen touched her head and said softly. "Well?" Shen lightly also followed to stand up, at this moment, finally knew what Gu Qisen was referring to. "Ha ha..." She couldn''t help laughing in her heart. It seems that those people can''t wait to be so determined. Is she so easy to bully? Fakes come one after another. Aren''t you tired? Ah, ah Shen lightly thought more and more crazy, two big black eyes instantly spewed fire. Gu Qisen held her hand and gave her the greatest support: "don''t be angry, she will look good later." "Well, husband, I must tear off that man''s false face." Shen said softly. Rao was so angry that he wanted to bite people, but in Gu Qisen''s eyes, he thought she was incomparably lovely. Yes, the reason why Shen is so angry is that someone pretends to be her again. Ha ha I didn''t expect that there was another fake in the world besides Bai Tiantian. If the other party knew that Shen Qingren, who she disguised as, was in the meeting hall, how would she feel? Thinking of this, Shen gently put his hands around his chest, waiting to see a good play. Gu Qisen''s idea is similar to Shen qingran''s, but his heart is much darker than Shen qingran''s. at least, he has thought of a hundred ways to kill the fake. Well, it shouldn''t be too late. The camera quickly switches to the sensational scene behind the crowd. As like as two peas in the air, reporters learned that a beautiful young woman was just like her. Wow, I don''t know. I''m scared to see that beautiful face. It''s not Mrs. Gu, Shen lightly. Who else can it be? It''s really beautiful. Compared with her beautiful appearance, Shen Shiqi, who is sitting beside Gu Qisen, can''t see enough. The main room PK small three, a sky a underground, this Gu total, is blind? No, no, Mr. Gu is devoted to Shen lightly. Therefore, the scandal is definitely not true. Isn''t Shen lightly''s appearance enough to prove this? No wonder Mr. Gu said that today''s press conference would satisfy them. It turned out that he arranged this Almost at the same time, except for the reporter Gu had arranged before, other people present thought so. They were so shocked that they forgot to ask questions, and just watched the graceful young woman step onto the rostrum. "Husband, I''m sorry I''m late..." It''s like Huang Ying''s voice out of the valley rings out slowly, with a girl''s unique charming, slowly, floating in this noisy space. PS: ha ha, it''s finished. Good night. If you want to see the bad guys slap your face, please vote for it. Chapter 1085 The appearance of "Shen lightly" not only caused a sensation at the scene, but also excited the audience who watched the live broadcast in front of the computer. I can''t help it. People who have leisure to pay attention to the live broadcast are generally gossipy. Now they can''t be indifferent to the sudden appearance of the woman who has been missing for more than two years. [crouching trough! Which one is this? How does Shen Qingwen live? ¡¿ [ha ha, I''m looking forward to the scene of her tearing Xiaosan! ¡¿ [don''t worry, don''t worry, it will be soon! ¡¿In a word, don''t you think Mrs. Gu''s temperament is not as good as that of Shen Shiqi? ¡¿ [is the one upstairs sick? Is this supporting junior? ¡¿ [I''m just saying what I feel, but I don''t seem to have said that I want to support Xiaosan, do I? ¡¿ [eh, why isn''t Shen Shiqi afraid at all? This is not scientific! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ For a time, online explosion, crackling, all netizens are enthusiastic discussion. In addition to the gossip netizens, there are also people who are really concerned about the development of the situation, such as the shareholders who bought the shares of Gu group, and the relatives and friends of Gu family. After seeing the appearance of Shen qingran, the latter''s expression is not to mention how wonderful. Let''s start with Su Han. Su Han is sitting on the sofa in the living room of her home watching the live broadcast. Unexpectedly, a "Shen lightly" suddenly appears on the scene. She stares at the scene and shouts out: "Zheng Zhenghong... " "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhenghong was originally watching the live broadcast with her. Unexpectedly, she left the bathroom for a short time. As soon as she came out, she heard Su Han crying out for herself, which scared him to run over. "You Look Light Gently... " Xu is so surprised that Su Han doesn''t even speak quickly now. "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhenghong frowned and switched his gaze to the computer screen suspiciously. Well, I don''t know if I look at it. I''m scared. Isn''t his daughter-in-law pretending to be Shen Shiqi? Shen seventeen was as like as two peas at this time. So, where does this woman look like a woman of a similar sort? What does she want to do? What''s the purpose? What Gu Zhenghong thinks is what Su Han thinks. However, after the shock, the two soon calmed down. Anyway, the real light is at the scene. With their son''s wisdom, how can there be a chance for this fake to jump around? Well, enjoy the live broadcast Cut back to the press conference. "Husband, I''m sorry I''m late..." When a woman''s voice sounds like Huang Ying''s coming out of the valley, Gu Qisen and Shen lightly look at each other. Then, by chance, their eyes fall on the woman. The hands they hold under the table are also separated by tacit understanding. All of a sudden, two people like to make an appointment, standing in place silent, give a little time for fake performance. At this juncture, they did not see through what medicine was sold in each other''s gourd. Is it to accuse them of their improper relationship in public and win the sympathy of the public as a victim, which leads to Gu Qisen''s disgrace? Or, the other party is really interested in Gu Qisen and intends to impersonate Shen lightly for a lifetime If it''s the former, it''s a big deal to stab each other''s mask on the spot and let everyone know that Shen Shiqi is Shen Qingnian himself; if it''s the latter Hum, are they stupid? How can a woman know the mind of a couple? After all, if she knew, she would not dare to risk her life to pretend to be Shen lightly. Seeing that Gu Qisen didn''t pay much attention to herself, the woman soon showed an injured expression. She looked at Gu Qisen pitifully and said with a cry: "husband, I''ve only been away for two years, you Don''t you know me? I am gentle, your gentle... " Gu Qisen raised his eyes and gave her a light look, but he was still silent. At this time, the whole scene started. Shit! Is Mr. Gu wrong? My beloved wife is standing in front of me. How could she be so indifferent? Oh, my God, that''s too much! As a result, those reporters who were ready to move quickly began to pass the microphone to Shen qingran, scrambling to ask questions. [Mrs. Gu, can you say something? Did you always break up with Gu? ¡¿ [Mrs. Gu, it used to be said that your husband and wife were deeply attached to each other. Now, looking at the general appearance of Gu, it seems that you are not happy at all. Did he really betray his marriage and change his love? ¡¿ [Mrs. Gu, do you have anything to say to Xiao San? ¡¿ "yes, of course!" When a reporter mentioned Shen Shiqi, the woman interrupted him and began to hate him. On hearing her answer, many people began to go crazy again. Wow, Kaka, PK junior of the main palace, the wonderful drama is about to start. Hurry and move a small stool to watch.At the same time, Gong Tianqi and his wife, who are far away in country I, also watch the live broadcast on the computer. The couple didn''t know that Shen qingran was still alive. At the beginning, seeing "Shen qingran" in the camera, Shen Fuxiao couldn''t help but be overjoyed and sobbed with excitement. "Wuwu, that''s good, that''s good, you''re still alive..." "Yes, it''s really great that the third sister-in-law can come back safely." Gong Tianqi opens his mouth and sighs sincerely. The next second, Shen Fuxiao urges him, "hurry, hurry, book the ticket. I''ll go back to find it right away..." "Right now? Daughter in law, you don''t have to rush in the middle of the night, do you? " Gong Xiaoye blurted out. As soon as Shen Fuxiao threw his eyes at him, he immediately counseled, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll arrange the helicopter right away, let''s fly there!" When he finished, he was about to take out his mobile phone and call his assistant. Unexpectedly, Shen Fuxiao said indignantly, "what''s the matter with Gu Qisen? My sister all stood in front of him, but she didn''t say anything. Did he really empathize and fall in love with Shen Shiqi? " "How can it be? My third brother''s feelings for his third sister-in-law can be learned from each other While arguing for Gu Qisen, Gong Tianqi puts his head together. Shen Fuxiao "hum" a, not angry reply: "but his performance now, is not completely my sister as a stranger?" "Maybe my third brother is overjoyed." Gong Xiaoye, who was eager to protect his brother, insisted on explaining. Even if he thought this reason was far fetched, because people with clear eyes could see that Gu Qisen didn''t have any love in his eyes when he looked at Shen Qingqing. Just as Shen Fuxiao said, his eyes were just like looking at strangers. Originally thought that Shen Fuxiao would continue to come up with evidence to refute himself, unexpectedly, she suddenly muttered to herself: "strange, is it because we haven''t seen each other for more than two years?" "What''s the matter?" PS: continue the codeword. Chapter 1086 "Gently It seems very different from before. Something''s wrong... " Shen Fuxiao twisted his eyebrows and said what he thought. Gong Tianqi was intrigued by her words, "how to say it?" "In the past, her eyes were pure, but now, I saw the killing intention in her eyes Gently so kind-hearted people, how can the eyes will be with the intention of killing? Tianqi, do you think this is fake? What on earth does she want to do? " Shen Fuxiao turned his head, and his pretty face swept across a bit of confusion. Because of her words, Gong Tianqi''s look suddenly becomes dignified, but soon, he calms down and comforts her in a deep voice, "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry." "We don''t know what kind of purpose a fake appears there with. How can I not worry?" speaking of this, Shen Fuxiao pushes tugong Tianqi''s shoulder in a hurry, "no, you can call Gu Qisen to remind him." "Ann, what''s your hurry? You can see that it''s a fake. Does my third brother know? " Gong Tianqi is not worried at all. In his heart, his third brother is very powerful. There''s no reason why Shen can''t see through what he can see through. When Shen Fuxiao heard this, he began to let go of his heart No wonder he looked at the woman strangely. After this episode, the couple continued to watch the live broadcast. At this time, it happened that the woman was gritting her teeth and said, "yes, of course!" this sentence. The woman''s voice fell, and she turned to Shen Shiqi. In her misty eyes, she burst out a strong resentment, "Shiqi, my good cousin, I ask myself that I am good to you. Why do you want to seduce my husband? Why, why? You answer me... " Boom - there was a complete riot online and offline. Rumor Is the rumor true??? Shen lightly denounces Xiao San publicly and asks him why he avenged him and seduced his husband So, did Gu''s press conference today fail? Gu Qisen should never have thought that because of his ungrateful behavior, he would offend his wife who used to help each other, and let her choose to show up and expose his real face? [Mr. Gu, is what Mrs. Gu said true? ¡¿ [Mr. Gu, did you not expect that Mrs. Gu would suddenly appear and tear down her own platform when you held this press conference today? ¡¿ [Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu is so much more beautiful than Xiao San. A man knows how to choose. Do you feel regret? Will you go back and reform? ¡¿How about you, Miss Shen Shiqi? Robbing his cousin''s husband is a curse. Don''t you have anything to say to Mrs. Gu? ¡¿ [Mrs. Gu, what prompted you to stand up and tell the truth today? ¡¿ [Mrs. Gu, will you divorce Mr. Gu? In fact, which man can''t make mistakes? It''s normal for a handsome and golden man like Mr. Gu to have one or two women outside. ¡¿ [Mrs. Gu ¡¿ [Miss Shen Shiqi] [President Gu] the reporters'' questions are more and more acute, and their emotions are much higher than before. The scene was in a mess. In the end, even the police came to help the security guard maintain order. But no matter how mean the reporters were, Shen qingran and Gu Qisen kept silent and let the woman continue to play her superb acting skills. The better her performance, the better the scene when she falls down. Seeing that they didn''t speak, the woman couldn''t help laughing in her heart. Ha ha, it seems that she is as smart as Gu Qisen. She should see that she is fake, but it doesn''t matter. She came here today just to make a scene. She didn''t really want to pretend to be Shen qingran and love him all her life. So, the woman couldn''t help being more aggressive, "Shen Shiqi, you say, who gave you such a big face to seduce my husband?" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Temodi, your husband? Next life, next life, next life, my man can''t be your husband! She pursed her lips, and simply opposed her. In public, she took Gu Qisen''s arm, blinked innocently, and said, "excuse me, sister, who''s your husband? I have only one man in my family in my whole life. Don''t be so insincere as to ruin my reputation here. " Boom - people present gasped at Shen Shiqi''s unprecedentedly shameless words. Your sister, everyone in the world knows that Shen Qingnian''s husband is Gu Qisen. What are you wearing here? These three views are drunk! [Xiaosan, shameless! ¡¿ [Shen Shiqi, get out of s city! ¡¿ [it''s everyone''s responsibility to play junior high! ¡¿ [Xiao San can''t die well! ¡¿ ¡­¡­On the Internet, it''s almost one-sided, full of scolding Shen Shiqi. Su Han looked at the barrage, trembling with anger, "Zhenghong, do you want me to get a vest, and scold me gently? These netizens are going too far. If they don''t know, they just talk nonsense there. " Gu Zhenghong patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, since you dare to say that, it means that she wants to admit her identity in public. How fierce those netizens are now, how ashamed they will be later. " Su Han blinked, "that..." Gu Zhenghong smile, "continue to see." ¡­¡­ In country I, Shen Fuxiao and Gong Tianqi have another dialogue. "Eh, dawn, did you find that Shen Shiqi is familiar?" Gong Tianqi asked Shen Fuxiao excitedly as if he had discovered a new world. Shen Fu Xiao as like as two peas in the eye, then nodded, "how do I feel that she is more like a woman who is just like a woman who looks just like a woman." "Ha ha, I''m not sure she''s really the third sister-in-law." Gong Tianqi touched his delicate chin and laughed like a flower. After hearing this, Shen Fuxiao felt that his guess was very reasonable. Because of his loss after seeing through the fact that it was a fake, he felt excited again. "Come on, come on, is the helicopter here? Let''s go at once Gong tianqi At the press conference. The woman was choked red by Shen Qingwen''s words. Her hands subconsciously clenched the palm of her hand. Her long nails directly embedded two red marks in the palm, and the pain spread. But her attention was only on Shen''s smiling face. Damn it! It''s an ordinary face, but now, why do people think she is so beautiful? The woman glared at her viciously, with a sneer on her lips: "Shen Shiqi, you are really shameless, aren''t you? Everyone present, who knows, the man standing beside you is my husband. If you want to sophistry, you have to have a degree. Do you really think everyone is a fool? " PS: I''ll continue to code.. Chapter 1087 The woman''s words made the reporters nod in agreement. Yeah, yeah, she really takes everyone as a fool Xu also watched the live broadcast in front of his computer. When she saw Shen''s 17th National Congress, she was not ashamed to confront "Shen lightly", and she couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, Shen Shiqi, Shen Shiqi, I thought you were so smart, but I didn''t expect you to be a self expanding and aspiring villain. You want to fight with your wife? Want to fight a reporter? Want to fight with netizens? Want to fight with the public? Are you going to win? Fool "Ha ha..." The more Xu Xun Sheng said, the more proud he was. Laughter rang through the empty room. She was very satisfied with Shen Qingqing''s performance this time. However, after today, this chess piece will have to be discarded. After all, Gu Qisen is not a fool. Judging from his performance, he must know that it is a fake Thinking of this, Xu Xun Sheng immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed a familiar number. As soon as the phone was connected, her smiling eyes suddenly swept over a sense of obliteration: "look at the right time and kill Shen qingran!" What she said about Shen qingran is, of course, the fake The scene. In the face of the woman''s malicious questions, Shen lightly smiles but does not answer, turns his head and looks at Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen also turned his head to face her four eyes, with infinite tenderness and favor between them. His love for Shen Shiqi was exposed to the light of the magnesium lamp, which caused a lot of abuse. What have no vision ah, heartless man ah, slag man, almost all the ugly adjectives, netizens all used. At this time, Shen Shiqi asked him affectionately: "Sensen, you say, are you her husband in the end?" Gu Qisen, with a smile on his lips, was just about to answer. Unexpectedly, there was another riot behind the crowd. He gathered his smile and looked coldly. Shen lightly sees this, also follows to shift the line of sight. As for others, at this time, they must also look at the place where gossip happens. I saw that people quickly gave up a way, as if to meet some big people, and at the same time, they glared at the old man and the young man escorted by a row of bodyguards to the rostrum. Most people know that cold faced old man. He is Gu changqian, the chairman of Gu group and the head of Gu family. The two little children, who are carved with powder and jade, must be the twins born to Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian. Oh, did the two babies come to the scene to help their mother tear the third child? This cognition makes reporters both look forward to and feel sad. After all, why should children be involved in the struggle between adults? I think they are only three years old It was this conscience that kept the reporters quiet when the little milk bags appeared. The live broadcast continues. Two little kids appear in the video. In an instant, the barrage in the live room is occupied by overwhelming praise. [wow, what a lovely baby! Only Gu Qisen and Shen qingran have such high facial values, can they give birth to such a beautiful baby! ¡¿ [little baby, how about going home with my sister? ¡¿ [Emma, looking at such a beautiful baby, I want to give my man a monkey. ¡¿ [upstairs, if you don''t have such a high face value, don''t think about such a lovely baby. ¡¿ [however, the two babies are pitiful. They are still so young that they have to experience the bitter blow of their father betraying their mother. ¡¿ [wuwuwu, Gu Qisen is a scum man ¡¿ [I don''t believe in love anymore! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Netizens have all kinds of voices. Su Han sighs. But the next second, she thought of a serious problem and said to Gu Zhenghong, "what do you think of the old man? How can we bring wail wail to the scene at this time? " Gu Zhenghong''s face is not very good-looking, "the old man, this time, a little bit." "Yes, even if he doesn''t like seventeen, he can''t let the children go to the scene. Don''t you think it''s true? " Su Han is speechless. Gu Zhenghong nodded, "very likely!" Su Han: "ah..." I have to say, they really know the truth. At the beginning of the press conference, Gu changqian was on the scene with wailing, but they didn''t show up in the reception hall, they stayed in a room. He wanted to help Gu Qisen at the right time. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingnian came back Unexpectedly, Shen qingran didn''t die. Gu changqian was overjoyed, and it took him a long time to calm down. However, he soon thought of a serious problem. Gu Qisen, a dead boy, didn''t listen to the warning so many times. Now, is the fire playing big?How angry is it? No, no, no, he has to take the kids to explain So, how could Gu changqian stay? He was in a hurry to show up with his two children. "Mom -" "Mom -" Xiao wa''er''s crisp voice rang out, making the attention of the whole audience return to the rostrum. The reporters thought that blood thicker than water is blood thicker than water, even if the mother is not around, the children still think day and night, never forget, unlike some heartless men "Ah, my little baby --" before Shen Qingnian made a response, the woman who pretended to be her had taken the lead in speaking. Shen gently Gougou lips, I do not know why, but some expectations, her babies, encounter such a scene, how to treat. Baby, baby, don''t let mom down If you recognize thief as mother, mother won''t sleep with you tonight. Shen lightly''s threat, babies naturally can''t hear. They were running in the direction of Shen Shiqi, but they were intercepted on the way. The brother and sister raised their delicate faces and blinked their eyes like black grapes. Gradually, they were confused. Howl: strange, how does this aunt look like her mother? Wai Wai: is this the star face show? But mom is not a star. Why should someone imitate her? The babies looked at each other and were about to greet each other politely, but without thinking about it, the woman said, "son, do you miss your mother? Mom, give me a hug. " With that, she bent down and planned to howl. Howling did not recover from her words, but saw that she wanted to hold herself, crossed her reflexively, rushed directly to Shen Shiqi not far away, and put her hand around her thigh. Well, hold tightly and look at the woman''s eyes, just like looking at the strange aunt. As for Wai Wai, he also called "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. After the baby so noisy, online and offline audience, instantly all silly. PS: ah, I wanted to finish the press conference, but now it''s one o''clock. Ah, I have to go to work tomorrow, so I have to sleep. Continue tomorrow night. Remember to vote for the recommended vote. It''s just like bawling. Chapter 1088 What''s going on? The two babies didn''t even recognize their mother, so they went to the third child? Oh, my God, this is incredible They were so stunned that they couldn''t believe what they saw. Su Han, who is in front of the computer, claps her hands happily and smiles so much that her eyes are narrowed. "That''s great. We two good grandchildren have great insight. They can see that the woman is fake at a glance." "Ha ha, that''s true." Gu Zhenghong followed suit. They talked and laughed, relaxed and not worried that the press conference would get out of control. What about the old man? He never thought that the relationship between the two babies and Shen Shiqi would be so deep that even his mother was in front of him and he didn''t recognize them Shen Shiqi, the fox spirit, has given his grandchildren and great grandchildren any secret soup. Why are they facing her one by one? The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was, and the more gloomy his eyes were. Shen lightly but intentionally ignore his cold and fierce eyes, only to appease the baby who was frightened by that woman. She touched the children''s heads, and then put her eyes on the women. Daimei raised her eyebrows slightly and said coldly, "you scared them." The smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth froze, and a wisp of resentment burst out from her eyes, "Shen Shiqi, what have you done to my children? You are so cruel. You not only occupy my husband, but also teach my children to keep them from seeing my biological mother You You " as she said this, she suddenly burst into tears, covering her heart as if she were very sad," Wuwuwuwu, help to judge, how can there be such a hateful fox spirit in this world Wuwuwu, Gu Qisen, you Chen Shimei, you are Sobbing " women''s tears have always been the most powerful weapon. No, she cried so much that she soon won the sympathy of the public. They all shook their heads and denounced Gu Qisen and Shen Shiqi. Seeing that the public opinion was on her side at this time, the woman could not help but secretly feel proud and performed even harder. Even while crying, she approached Gu changqian and said such words as "my grandfather is in charge for me". Gu changqian sees this, an old face is particularly green. But he is not a fool, for his grandson and this Shen gently strange, he has already seen out, I am afraid, in front of this person, and I do not know where to come out of the fake? If she is really Shen lightly, how can Gu Qisen be so indifferent? What''s more, she is such a proper girl. Even if Gu Qisen is really moved, she will never openly challenge him or ruin his reputation "Wuwuwuwu, grandfather What should I do? Grandpa... " "Grandfather..." The woman''s crying voice made Gu changqian more upset. He simply winked at the bodyguards, and the two bodyguards immediately understood and went directly to them, grabbing the woman''s arm from left to right. The woman was startled by their sudden action, so she listened to Gu changqian and said, "take it down." What what? Take it down? The woman suddenly glared. Before she could react, the whole person was dragged away by the two tall bodyguards. "Ah Don''t I don''t want to go... " How can she go before the show is over "Wuwu, how can you treat me like this Grandfather My husband Shen Shiqi, you have to die " she struggled all the way, desperate and hysterical. Xu Xun Sheng saw this scene through the screen, his eyes sank, and crossed a shade. What a piece of rubbish! I can''t even make a scene! "Kill her!" She picked up her cell phone and sent a text message. Who knows, the other party quickly replied: "sorry, there is no chance to start at the scene." Seeing this message, Xu Xun Sheng''s face became more terrible. If you can''t get rid of that woman today, I''m afraid There will be endless troubles Thinking of this, Xu Xun Sheng subconsciously clenched his fist and let the slender nails deeply embedded in his palm. She pursed her lips, and her eyes fell on Gu Qisen''s handsome face. I thought Gu Qisen would lose his reputation and the Gu group would be affected by this. But who knows, he doesn''t look worried at all. Watching that woman''s performance is like watching a clown How could that be? Isn''t he worried about Gu''s stock plummeting? Xu Xun Sheng picked up the tablet computer, opened the stock market app, and saw Gu''s stock all the way down. He couldn''t help laughing. "Shen Shiqi, you have to die! " seeing that she was about to be dragged out of the venue, the woman tore her throat and cursed Shen gently.At this time, Gu Qisen, who had been silent, finally said: "Gu Feng, Gu Yu, stop!" Yes, the two bodyguards are Gu Feng and Gu Yu, the twin brothers. At the beginning, they went out together to help Shen gently move his family to Gu Qisen''s apartment. Gu Feng and Gu Yu listen to Gu Qisen call them to stop, they dare not make the decision, subconsciously look at the old man. The old man nodded slightly, and the two brothers decided to stand still. Of course, their hands still held the woman tightly for fear that she might run away. The woman tried to get rid of their grip, but the other side''s strength was too strong, all in vain. She looked up at the man who was walking towards her with hatred in her eyes. The flashing magnesium lamp shines on his delicate and handsome face, which makes him very handsome. However, the cold and fierce breath from him makes people shiver unconsciously. With his step closer and closer, the woman was so nervous that her palms were sweating, her lips were trembling, and she wanted to say something. However, she saw him pick up the microphone, turn around and look at all the media, with a heavy expression: "let''s see the jokes! " as soon as his voice dropped, the whole audience was quiet. All the major media want to see how he responds to the scandal that his sister-in-law is forced by his wife in public. Everyone was looking forward to his next action. Unexpectedly, he said very clearly: "what you see now is not a real fact, but this woman who looks like my wife Shen Qingqing is just a fake! She - not my wife! " Boom - the whole audience was in an uproar. Almost at the same time, countless eyes of exploration and examination fell on the woman. Her face was pale, but she was still struggling, "nonsense! Gu Qisen, you scum who lies with open eyes, how can I not be Shen qingran? Wuwu, everyone, don''t be fooled by his appearance I''m not Shen qingran. Who am I " PS: continue the codeword, and it will be updated after 12 o''clock. Chapter 1089 "Ha ha, who are you? I''ll ask you!" Gu Qisen sneered, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. The woman''s heart trembled with fear, but at this juncture, fear did not help. Moreover, since she took over the task, she was ready for no return. Her goal today is to ruin Gu Qisen and Gu''s reputation. Therefore, even if Gu Qisen breaks down herself, as long as she bites herself, she is Shen qingran. So many media and netizens will always believe it. Thinking of this, the woman''s heart settled down. She looked up and said, "Why are you so mean? You think differently, even if you hook up with Shen Shiqi, why don''t you admit that I am Shen qingran? Gu Qisen, the most wrong thing in my life is to marry you! " " Pa Pa Pa -- " the clear applause broke off the confrontation between the two and also attracted the attention of the media. When they looked over, they saw Shen Shiqi clapping and walking to Gu Qisen. As for the two children, oh, they should have been taken away by Shen Shiqi. After all, children are not suitable for such occasions. Everyone was very curious about what she wanted to do. She took Gu Qisen''s arm affectionately. Gu Qisen reached out and patted the back of her hand. The interaction between them was very warm and loving, just like a couple who had been in love for many years. Ah, I have to say that apart from the moral level, they really match each other more and more Many people feel this way. To tell you the truth, originally they had a good impression of Shen qingran, but today when they saw her throwing herself at a close distance, they couldn''t get a good impression. Beauty is beautiful, but their facial features are too stiff, and their expressions are a little unnatural, like they have used a knife Eh, no, no, didn''t Gu Qisen say that this is a fake? If so, it makes sense. Journalists have all kinds of ideas, but no one is smart enough to guess that Shen Shiqi is Shen qingran. After all, it''s incredible. To get back to business, Shen gently takes Gu Qisen''s arm and looks at Gu Qisen affectionately. Then Gu Qisen thoughtfully hands the microphone to her mouth. Shen gently nodded and smiled at the crowd, and the voice like the sound of nature resounded over the whole venue through the radio waves. "Hello, everyone! Let me introduce myself again. My name is Shen Qingnian. I''m Gu Qisen''s wife, and I''m the mother of the two Xiaobao that you just saw! " Boom - the whole audience was petrified. On the Internet, it''s completely blown up. [crouching trough! What did Shen Shiqi say? Is she Shen Qinghao? God, did I hear you wrong? ¡¿ [what''s going on? Is Shen lightly disfigured? ¡¿ [Emma, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. How could Shen Shiqi be Shen qingran? Did you guess in advance? ¡¿ [ha ha, I''ll just say, how can we be so easy to empathize with each other?] [Ying Ying, I believe in love again. Shen gently disfigured, from fairy into ordinary woman, Gu man God still do not leave, wow, so moved, I want to buy Gu''s stock! ¡¿ [I want to buy Gu''s shares, too! ¡¿ [from today on, I will only choose Gu''s products! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Xu Xun Sheng looks at more and more positive comments on the Internet, and his face is crooked. Of course, these are not the main reasons. What makes her want to kill is Shen Shiqi''s saying that she is Shen Qingnian No wonder! No wonder every time she sees her, she always feels a little familiar. No wonder Gu Qisen is so devoted to her. It turns out that She was Shen lightly pretending to be Damn it! Damn Shen gently Why isn''t she dead How could she keep her face and make her go round and round When he thought of what he had done in front of Shen Shiqi recently, Xu Xun Sheng felt a burning pain in his cheek and a layer of hatred in his chest She gritted her teeth and couldn''t control her mood, so she grabbed the wine glass beside her and smashed it on the ground. The wine glass smashed to the ground with a bang, and splashed the light blue carpet with the bright red liquid. After breaking the wine cup, Xu Xun Sheng still felt that he could not get rid of his anger and broke several vases. The room was full of scattered debris. Looking at the mess, Xu Xun Sheng''s whole face suddenly became extremely terrifying. "Miss Shen, you say that you are Shen Qingnian himself, and you can''t rely on your words. What evidence do you have? " the reporter''s eager voice came from the computer, which drew Xu Xun Sheng''s attention back. Xu Xun Sheng narrowed his hateful eyes, and his murderous eyes fell sharply on the screen. It was Shen Shiqi''s smiling face that caught the eye.Xu Xun Sheng tightly grasped the palm of her hand and was very reluctant to admit that even though Shen Shiqi''s appearance was ordinary, she could not hide her inherent noble temperament. Ha ha, isn''t it just an orphan girl whose father doesn''t want her mother to hurt? Where does she have the temperament? What the hell! "My face is proof!" Shen said with a smile. "Er..." Obviously, the reporter was asked, and after several seconds he continued, "Miss Shen, your face doesn''t look like Mrs. Gu at all." "Nowadays, there is a word called make-up." Shen explained gently. As soon as we heard what she said, we were even more curious. At the same time, we also believed it. Make up is really becoming more and more popular in today''s society. Some people have super strong make-up skills. They can change their appearance only with simple cosmetics. I''m afraid that the "fake Shen lightly" shivering on the side of the rostrum also uses make-up, right? A reporter scrambled to ask, "since it''s make-up, can you ask Miss Shen to restore her original appearance?" His voice just dropped, the whole audience echoed. Shen nodded gently, "of course. " when she finished speaking, two people came to the stage. One carried a transparent basin, the other a large bottle of unopened mineral water and a bag of disposable towels. They put the things on the table in the middle of the table, bowed respectfully and stepped down. Shen gently walked over, unscrewed the mineral water and poured it into the basin. Then he took out a towel and put it in. After soaking in water, he picked it up and wrung it dry. Looking at the camera, "as you can see, this is mineral water and this is a clean towel. Next, I will remove the makeup from my face in public." With that, she immediately wiped her face with a towel. Online and offline media netizens, holding their breath, excitedly waiting for the miracle to happen. About two minutes later, a beautiful and refined face suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. When I saw Shen lightly''s over delicate and beautiful face, the air seemed to stop flowing in an instant. At this moment, almost everyone had a thought in their mind: This is the real beauty, and the one just now must be fake Chapter 1090 Gu changqian did not expect that Shen Shiqi would be Shen qingran himself. At this moment, his mood is very complicated. On the one hand, Shen Qingping is happy to return safely, but on the other hand At the thought of her deliberate concealment during this period of time, Gu changqian''s chest was filled with anger. But for the benefit of Gu''s group, even if he was angry again, he would force himself to bear it until the press conference was over and he came back to the room. "Good for you! It''s fun to hide and cheat me like this, isn''t it? " Gu changqian knocked his crutches on the site, and his forehead burst with green tendons. He scolded them angrily. It''s rare for the two kids to get so angry that they quickly moved back for fear that they would be hit by his crutches. As for Gu Qisen and his wife Ah! Shen sighed softly. After all, she was responsible for this. So she just took a step forward and bowed to him, "sorry, grandpa!" "Well! I''m sorry? I''m sorry. If it''s useful, what do you want the police to do? " Gu changqian''s neck was blocked, but he didn''t respond well. "There''s no police here, so I''m sorry it''s still useful." Shen said quietly. "You..." Gu changqian''s eyes widened, but he was choked by her crooked reason and didn''t know how to refute it. As a matter of fact, her anger returned to anger. However, seeing that she sincerely wanted to admit her mistake, and then remembering the sufferings she had suffered in recent years, the old man could not bear to be angry with them after all Although he did want to make up Gu Qisen and Xu Xuansheng many times, it was based on the fact that Shen Qingnian was not in the world. Now that all his clients have come back, how could he destroy their marriage? The brain was working quickly, trying to find a way to get down the stairs. The next second, Gu Qisen said, "OK, Grandpa. She apologized to you for respecting you and giving you enough face. In my opinion, you should apologize to her! " "What? I apologize to her? " Gu changqian was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "what did I do wrong, I need to apologize to her?" "It''s not enough to always help other women with her husband''s ideas?" Gu Qisen asked with a frown. Gu changqian''s face was stiff, and he said: "I''m not because..." In the end, he didn''t have the heart to say it. After all, it was too hard for him to say "because he thought Shen qingran would never come back" in front of Shen qingran Thinking of this, he couldn''t help turning his head and said to Shen gently: "gently, just come back. In the future, I will spend my life with Sen and Meimei. Grandfather has something else to do. He''ll go first. " He said that, without waiting for the couple to answer, he left with Gu Feng and Gu Yu in a hurry. In such a big room, there are only four members of Gu Qisen''s family left. Shen''s eyes flickered, and his look was dignified. Seeing this, Gu Qisen asked: "what''s the matter?" Shen gently raised his eyes to see him, "grandfather should be very uncomfortable, right?" "He can''t hide his temper, so we shouldn''t pay attention to our deceiving him. However - " speaking of this, Gu Qisen gave a pause. Shen lightly quickly asked, "but what?" "He loves face very much. He just left because he felt ashamed of you and embarrassed to stay." Gu Qisen said so. According to his understanding of the old man, maybe he thinks so. Therefore, he is not worried at all. He will be angry from now on From a certain level, grandfather is also a good grandfather, but sometimes in the name of love, do some good things he thinks, but this should be the common fault of most elders, right? After listening to Gu Qisen''s explanation, Shen gently began to smile, "that''s good. After that, let''s have a good relationship with my grandfather. " Today, she has been completely exposed to the public. The enemy hiding in the dark may be ready to move. The next day will never be calm. Therefore, they are expected to be in a state of preparation all the time. Let''s postpone other things. Shen lightly and Gu Qisen thought of going together, worthy of a very tacit understanding of the couple. Gu Qisen touched her head and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute, you take the babies to the office and wait for me. I''ll personally interrogate the person who pretended to be you." "Well, all right." Shen nodded gently and readily agreed. "Well I''ll pick you up for dinner when I get back? " Gu Qisen''s eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles. Shen said softly, "no problem. Anyway, I have a lot of business to deal with later. Your wife is now the general manager of y.z. she is not a housewife. ¡°"Ha ha, little sample." Gu Qisen fondly shaved her nose, but he could not help but kiss her face. Looking at her beautiful face, he couldn''t help but say with satisfaction, "ah, it''s still a nice face." Shen said gently, "what do you mean? You shallow guy! Hum, I don''t care about you. " She pursed her little lips and turned around with a smile to find the couple sitting on the sofa playing games. Well, these two little guys, with a video game, don''t even want their parents? Shen lightly thought bitterly, but didn''t know that the reason why other people''s babies can play games is that they don''t want to be light bulbs for them? Baby gently, why don''t you understand the pains of babies? ¡­¡­ The story of Shen Shiqi''s transformation from gorgeous to Shen qingran spread all over Gu''s group. In almost every floor and corner, the employees couldn''t help whispering and talking about the event. Among them, the most heated discussion, of course, belongs to y.z company, no way, who let the heroine of the story is their new general manager? Shen Qingnian''s secretary, Xiao Lin, is gossiping with you in a small group of close colleagues. Kobayashi: [Oh, my God, my boss is actually the president''s wife. Do I have the right thigh? ¡¿ colleague a: [congratulations, I will raise my salary in the future. Remember to invite us to have pizza hut. ¡¿ colleague B: [ha ha, a, you are not pursuing. Anyway, you have to go to a five-star hotel for a buffet. What kind of pizza hut do you have? ¡¿ colleague a: [I just like to eat pizza, can''t I? Hum! ¡¿ Xiaolin looks at wechat group and smiles so much that his eyes are bent, [OK, please have pizza and buffet. ¡¿ when she sent out this wechat, she subconsciously looked up, but she was startled by the little girl who didn''t know when to climb onto her desk. This Isn''t this the president''s baby girl? It''s like wailing God, is she close to your royal highness? PS: it''s about to enter the final part of the text, that is, the closing stage. It''s expected that the grand finale will be at the end of the month or may day, and then it will be written. Are you happy? If you are happy, vote for it, ha ha. Chapter 1091 But the question is, how did this little boy get up when her desk was so high? Kobayashi could not help looking around, and found that there was no one else around, and there was nothing to put his foot on, which was even more frightening. She quickly rubbed her eyes for fear that it was just her own illusion. However, she moved her hand away from her eyes, and the little girl was still in front of her eyes. She looked at Xiaolin with two big eyes like black grapes. Her lovely appearance, Emma, was so cute. Xiao Lin is so cute that she has a love bubble in her eyes. She wants to poke her pink face. However, reason still has the upper hand. Even if she has the thief''s heart, she has no guts. She has to smile with a friendly smile, "Hello, are you wailing? What''s the matter with you? What about your parents? " In the face of her series of questions, Wai Wai very politely replied: "good aunt, right, I called Wai Wai, I came with my mother and brother, they are behind." She turned her head and pointed to the elevator not far away. Kobayashi hurriedly looks in the direction she points to, and really sees Shen gently leading a handsome and delicate little Zhengtai. "Little Always General manager Kobayashi immediately saluted respectfully. For a moment, his tongue stuttered a little, and he almost called out "little lady". "Good afternoon." Shen responded with a smile and didn''t introduce herself. Anyway, she knew herself. She went to Xiaolin''s desk with wailing and said to wailing, "Why are you so naughty? Come down quickly." "All right, mom. " she nodded obediently and jumped down from her desk. However, Xiaolin was stunned by her heroic action. Knowing that his daughter has scared others, Shen gently shakes his head, reaches out his hand and drags them over, and says with a smile, "come on, say hello to Aunt Xiaolin. " " Hello, Auntie! " Hao Hao nodded to Xiao Lin politely. As for wailing, it is sweet to say: "good aunt! Auntie, you are so beautiful There is no girl who doesn''t like to hear others boast about herself. Of course, Kobayashi is no exception. She smiles so much that her eyes squint. "Two babies, you are so cute." Mm-hmm. it''s so cute that she seems to have stolen it back to keep it. Is it swollen or broken? She is still immersed in her own fantasy, listening to the little girl''s clear voice: "Auntie, we are so cute, do you want to invite us to eat pizza and buffet?" Kobayashi Can a child over three years old understand her wechat chat? Do you want to be so rebellious When Shen gently takes his child back to the office, Gu Qisen also drives to the police station. Because in full view of the public, he could not let the bodyguard catch the fake lightly, he could only borrow the strength of the police to take the people away first. Police chief Jiang Shengtao is Jiang Jingxiu''s elder brother. With this relationship, Gu Qisen is much more convenient. Jiang Shengtao specially locked people in a secret place. Gu Qisen was also on the scene when he arrived. "A sen -" seeing Gu Qisen, Jiang Shengtao rushed to meet him. Gu Qisen walked over, raised his hand and patted him on the arm. He said sincerely, "brother Tao, thank you." "You''re welcome! " JIANG Shengtao chuckled and said," since you''re here, I''ll go first. There''s something else in the Bureau. " "Well, good!" Gu Qisen nodded and watched Jiang Shengtao leave. "What about people?" Gu Qisen asks Qin Hao who is in charge of this. Qin Hao respectfully replied: "in the innermost room." "Lead the way." "Yes When they reached the end of the corridor, the door opened and there were four Gu''s Secret guards and the handcuffed woman. It is inferred that the woman must have been sent by some organization. In order to prevent her from committing suicide by biting her tongue, they would have blocked the woman''s mouth with a piece of cloth and waited for the boss to come. "Boss -" seeing Gu Qisen come in, all the dark guards say hello. Gu Qisen gave a "um" signal to them to step back. When the woman saw Gu Qisen, her pupils suddenly shrank and she shook her head desperately as if she wanted to speak. Unfortunately, her mouth was blocked and she could only make a "no no" sound. Gu Qisen winked at Qin Hao. Qin Hao will come over, step forward to take out the cloth in her mouth, and sternly warn: "be honest! " when he finished, he put his gloved hand directly on the other person''s jaw and put a small instrument into her mouth to make sure that there was no poison in her mouth before releasing her. as like as two peas, she looked at her face with a sharp face, and looked at her face almost as deeply as Shen.Looking at this face, he was very uncomfortable, and his tone was very impatient, "who sent you? " " ha ha... " Women sneer twice, arrogantly don''t face, don''t cooperate with the answer. On one side of Qin Hao saw this, a whip on the other side, "talk! Who sent you? " The woman snorted in pain, but still refused to speak. Qin Hao continued to fight, one whip harder than the other, and the white shirt on the other side was soon stained with bloodstains one after another. Most women can''t cope with this kind of beating, but this one has better endurance than anyone else. Gu Qisen and his family are more sure that she is not simple, maybe she really comes from the dragon group. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen stopped Qin Hao, "slow down for a while." "Yes Qin Hao pulled back the whip. The woman was beaten to the last gasp, her body prostrate on the ground, breathing hard. Qin Hao once again warned: "if you don''t say it again, it''s not as simple as being whipped." "Oh..." The other side looked up at them with a sneer: "you Even if you kill me, I I can''t have said that. " Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows. "I have guts! But it''s not so easy for you to die! " Then he picked up his cell phone and dialed a number. As soon as the phone was connected, he immediately said, "are you there? Good Mobile phone take up, his narrow Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, cold glance at the woman. Touching his cold eyes, the woman shivered subconsciously. I don''t know why, she felt that Gu Qisen was as terrible as Satan from hell, especially the smile on his lips, which was even more creepy, with a trace of cold coming out of his feet. At this time, Gu Qisen did not hide the strong pressure from his body, which made the air in the whole room solidify instantly. The time slipped away, and the terrible atmosphere lasted for about five minutes, which was finally broken by a rush of footsteps. The door of the room was pushed open, and then a tall figure came in. PS: my dear babies, this article is about the second season of Chinese romance in Hongxiu and Yanba. I hope the babies of Yanba and Hongxiu can click the link of Chinese romance below the article to help them hit the list. Then, they can send love, monthly tickets, rewards and subscriptions to help them hit the list. Thank you, memeda. I''m going on coding. See you in the morning. Chapter 1092 Seeing the visitor, the girl''s pupils shrank slightly and her eyes were full of shock. Xuan Xuanyuanche? As a special agent of Shenlong Group, he is no stranger to xuanyuanche, who has been looking for revenge all over the world for so many years. However, she did not expect that Xuanyuan Che should know Gu Qisen, and look like this, about all the way. Oh, my God. Isn''t that terrible? A Gu Qisen is enough to be feared. Now, with a xuanyuanche, the woman thinks, now, I''m afraid she''s going to die She couldn''t help shivering and sweating. "Here it is! Faster than you think. " Gu Qisen glanced at him and said in a cold voice. Xuanyuanche snorted, "do you think I am you?" "Oh..." Gu Qisen smiles but does not speak. Yu Guang falls on the face of the woman who is extremely frightened because of Xuanyuan Che''s appearance. Her eyes suddenly become gloomy. "Have you brought something? " " of course! " Xuanyuanche said as he took out an old pocket watch from his briefcase. Well, it''s good. It''s for hypnosis. When he took the pocket watch and walked towards the woman, the woman obviously saw through his intention. She disdained to sneer: "do you think a small pocket watch can hypnotize me?" Xuan Yuan Che picked his eyebrows and showed a smile of unkind intention. "How do you know if you don''t try? " Gu Qisen moved a stool to sit down, elegantly cocked his legs and put his hands around his chest to watch xuanyuanche performance. He hasn''t seen hypnosis on the spot since he was so old. Today, he is very interested in seeing it. Xuanyuanche soon came to the woman''s side. Maybe he was too oppressive. The woman lay on her side and moved back to the corner with difficulty. Xuanyuan Che looked down at her, cold eyes sank, then, expressionless, put the pocket watch in front of her, gently shook. The woman suddenly closed her eyes. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Che said, "it''s useless. Whether you close your eyes or not, it can make you enter a hypnotic state..." He deliberately lowered the voice, with a strong temptation, it is easy to let people unconsciously unload their guard. Unfortunately, after special training, this woman''s heart has been hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people. If she were someone else, she would lose herself in less than ten seconds under the hypnosis of Xuanyuan Che. However, one minute later, she was still awake. "Oh -" the woman sneered, her eyes full of irony, "put away your rotten watch, it''s useless to me! " " really? " Xuanyuanche smile, suddenly from the briefcase, and then take out a syringe, in front of her face, add a bottle of pink medicine. "You think I only have one watch? Innocence With that, he pressed the syringe and posed to give her an injection. The woman''s face changed with fear. After all, she has heard how abnormal Xuanyuan Che, a descendant of Xuanyuan family, is in drug research I can''t predict what I will become when I get this injection. So at this point, she must be afraid. "No No I don''t want to... " She shook her head, desperately trying to struggle, but her hands and feet were tied, where could she escape? So Xuanyuan Che easily injected all the medicine into her arm. "Well..." The woman breathed in pain, then turned her eyes and fainted. Seeing her faint, Gu Qisen stood up and strode to Xuanyuan Che. "What''s the matter?" He is cold to wear a face to interrogate, afraid Xuan Yuan Che killed a person. Xuanyuan Che has not answered, Qin Hao has stepped forward to test the woman''s breathing, with Gu Qisen report, "boss, she just fainted." Gu Qi Sen hears a sound, the tight handsome face just slightly eases some. At this time, Xuanyuan Che said: "don''t worry, I''ll wake up later. " " what did you give her? " Gu Qisen asked. Xuanyuan Che replied, "ecstasy!" This woman''s psychological quality is not generally strong, a pocket watch alone can''t subdue her immediately, he can only sacrifice his exclusive collection of ecstasy. The combination of ecstasy and hypnosis is a disaster for immortals. Of course, Xuanyuan Che admits that he has never met any immortals Xuanyuanche didn''t cheat Gu Qisen. After about two minutes, the woman woke up. Her eyes are blank, like losing focus, not as clear as before. Looking at her like this, Xuanyuan Che knows that he is half successful, and the other half depends on the pocket watch in his hand. Thinking of this, he picked up his pocket watch again and shook it in front of her. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"[I''m a female secret agent of L organization of Shenlong Group, code name 1279y. I''m good at disguise and flattery. ¡¿ it''s really dragon group. Gu Qisen and Xuan Yuan Che look at each other with a dignified look. "Where is the stronghold of dragon group?" [distributed all over the world! ¡¿ xuanyuanche is a white question. Gu Qisen was speechless. Despised by Gu Qisen, Xuanyuan has no light on his face. He can only continue to ask with a black face: "where is the stronghold of s city? " [in Well ¡¿ the woman subconsciously wanted to answer, but suddenly a mouthful of blood came out of her mouth, which interrupted the hypnosis. "Damn it Xuanyuan Che low curse, had to start hypnosis. Fortunately, the other side''s hematemesis did not affect the hypnotic effect, he asked the stronghold of s city again, and the woman truthfully said the address. "Where is your chief, Prince Aldrich?" Xuanyuan Che strongly resisted the strong hatred in his heart and asked this. [J]. ¡¿ country j? It seems that country j is the base camp. That''s right. Aldrich himself is the prince of J country. Although he is now a wanted criminal, it''s only a small matter that he wants to escape pursuit with his ability. As soon as xuanyuanche thinks that the enemy who killed his family was Aldrich, a raging fire burns in his chest, and he wants to tear that man to pieces If he had known who his enemy was, he would have blown up Brooke''s plane! Next, xuanyuanche asked a lot of questions, such as how many people are there in the branch of Shenlong Group in S City, what skills are they good at, what is the name of the person in charge of L organization, what is the purpose of making her pretend to be Shen Qingqing, and so on. The other party answered them one by one. Hypnosis smoothly for more than half an hour, almost to the end, Xuanyuan Che asked Gu Qisen, "do you have any questions?" Gu Qisen shook his head. "I''ve asked all the questions." "Well What are you going to do with this man? Kill him? " Xuanyuanche consulted him. Gu Qisen pondered for a moment, asked: "can you let her forget just now?" "You mean, let her not know that she was hypnotized?" Chapter 1093 "Yes Gu Qisen nodded, his eyes quickly crossed a wisp of dark awn. Xuanyuan Che raised his eyes to see him, and soon understood his intention, but he shook his head and said that he could do nothing, "I''m afraid there''s no way!" "You''re not very good at erasing people''s memories?" Gu Qisen didn''t respond well. He didn''t forget that it was this man who caused him to be separated from his husband and wife for more than two years. After the destruction of the dragon group, he will settle the account with him. Aware of Gu Qisen hate eyes, Xuanyuan Che can not help scalp numbness. His eyes flashed, and then explained truthfully: "indeed, under normal circumstances, hypnotic memory can be erased, but this time, because that tube of pink medicine produced antibodies in her body, any psychedelic drugs can''t work for her." Gu Qisen''s face sank. I was going to erase her memory, find another chance to let her go, and follow her behind her back. It''s one more clue. Unexpectedly If this person wakes up and knows that she has been hypnotized and divulged so many secrets of the organization, I''m afraid that even if she runs away, it''s impossible to go to Shenlong Group. Therefore, she has no use value. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and suddenly became very serious. Xuan Yuan Che sees his expression in the eye, can''t help but ask again: "so, how do you plan to deal with this person?" Gu Qisen pressed the temple, "give it to the police." If you break the law, there should be a law to punish you. He believes that the law will surely give you a just judgment. As for the dragon group, who does everything evil, he will destroy it with his own hands "Since we have so much information, it''s not too late. Let''s work together." Xuanyuanche can''t wait to propose. "Good!" Gu Qisen looked back and said, "I''ll find out where they are hiding. You can check the background information of the person in charge of L organization. " although that person recruited just now, what she said about the hiding place was the place name taken by Shenlong Group itself. It would take a little time to find out. In contrast, x, the person in charge of L organization, is easier to find out. At least, they know that it is a young woman For Gu Qisen''s arrangement, Xuanyuan Che has no objection, so they decided so. Xu Xun Sheng is a very cunning person. When she knew that the assassin she sent out could not solve the female agent who pretended to be Shen Qing, she immediately made a decision and destroyed the base of L organization. When Qin Hao found his destination, it was in ruins. "Damn it Seeing that he was a step late, Qin Hao could not help but yell at him and felt a strong sense of frustration in his heart. He hardened his head to call Gu Qisen to report the matter, Gu Qisen heard, the tone is very calm, "I know." "Sorry, boss!" Qin Hao said with a guilty face. Gu Qisen chuckled, "if the other side is so easy to deal with, Xuanyuan Che will not be unable to find people for so many years. Don''t put too much burden on you. " " thank you, boss! " Unexpectedly, the boss not only didn''t scold himself, but also comforted him. Qin Hao''s heart was suddenly warm. In fact, Qin Hao''s speed is fast enough. The place name is empty. It took him less than two hours from deciphering the fictional place name to leading the team to come here. Who ever thought that the other party was so decisive and did not hesitate to destroy the stronghold It seems that this group is far more difficult to deal with than we thought. Gu Qisen talks to Qin Hao for a few words and then hangs up. At this time, the mobile phone rings again. It''s Shen lightly calling. "Husband, how are things going?" Early after work time, Shen gently with two babies in the office, because can''t wait for Gu Qisen, she can''t help but some worry, consider for a long time, simply call him. Gu Qisen just arrived at the downstairs of the company. He said directly, "I''m in the parking lot. I''ll let you know when we meet." "Good!" Knowing that he has come back, Shen lightly finally let go. About five minutes later, Gu Qisen showed up. "Dad -" "Dad -" the two babies were reading a book. When they saw Gu Qisen coming in, they immediately threw away their books and rushed over. "Dad, you''re back at last. " Wai Wai grabs Gu Qisen''s hand and acts coquettishly. Listening to her childish and sweet voice, Gu Qisen felt that the suffocation of her chest suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t help bending down to pick up Wai Wai, and then bowed his head to kiss her pink face. His words were full of tenderness. "The baby missed her father, eh?" "Of course." Wail wail two drops of big eyes blink and blink, some small guilty.It''s true that she miss her father, but the reason why she miss her father is that her mother said that when her father came back, she would take them to eat pizza. So Xiao Wai was looking forward to the stars and the moon, and she was just looking forward to Gu Qisen''s return. "Howling? Do you miss Dad? " Gu Qisen released a hand to touch his son''s head, and his tone was also very doting. Let''s howl, little friend. She''s not shy and cute like her sister. Shen gently looked at their father and son''s loving interaction and said with a smile, "well, it''s getting late. Let''s go for pizza." As soon as her voice fell, the happiest thing was to wail. On the spot, she was so excited that she yelled, "Ouye! Long live mom and Dad! Long live the pizza! " " ha ha... " Her happiness infected the other three people, and soon there were bursts of laughter in the office. Gu accompanies his two children to dinner. Shen doesn''t continue to ask Gu about the woman until he goes home to help the children take a bath and coax them to sleep. Then the husband and wife have time to sit on the sofa of the master bedroom and chat. Gu Qisen tells Shen Qingwen everything that has happened since the afternoon. After listening to this, Shen felt worried. "X, the person in charge of L organization, shouldn''t be Ran Ran?" "Not her!" Gu Qisen''s tone is extremely firm. Take it easy. "That''s good. " although she can''t make friends with Gu Ranran, she really doesn''t hope that there will be a hostile day in the future. Gu Qisen took her shoulder and let her lean in her arms. "You must pay attention to safety during this period. As for the babies, they are not allowed to go out tomorrow." The security of the villa around the mountain is indestructible. The two babies are much safer at home than outside. "Well, I''m in favor of that, too!" Shen lightly readily agrees. Gu Qisen added: "in fact, I hope you don''t go out." Shen chuckled, "why don''t you go out? After that, our family of four will hide here and become cave dwellers? " Gu Qisen stretched out his hand to pinch her face and joked, "Oh, this method can be used. Let grandfather run the company by himself." Meanwhile, the old man sneezed hard. Chapter 1094 The capture of "fake light" made the L organization of Shenlong Group suffer heavy losses in S City, and Xu Xun Sheng was cursed by Aldrich. Xu Xun Sheng held the microphone tightly in his well-defined hand. His pretty face was twisted with anger, but he did not dare to show his dissatisfaction in front of Aldrich. I remember that once, a person in charge of other organizations deserted while listening to him, and was killed by him on the spot. This is a pervert without a bottom line. Every time she faced him, she hated and was afraid. Her nerves were in a state of collapse every minute. She was afraid that she would not pay attention. The next one to be hit in the head was herself "I''m sorry, I''m sorry " Xu Xun Sheng said" I''m sorry "desperately, and he hated Shen Qingwen deeply. It''s clear that her plan is so perfect, regardless of whether Qisen will believe that the agent is real, at least it''s OK to cheat the public. Who knows, that happened at the scene Shen qingran didn''t die How could her life be so big that she fell down in mid air and was still alive "I don''t want to hear three more words of sorry!" Said Aldrich grimly. Xu Xun Sheng shivered and listened to his cold voice as if it was from hell. "What I want is Shen lightly''s life! If you can''t do it, someone will replace you, and you " before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Xusheng," I can do it! " "Is it?" Aldrich''s lips were crooked, and there was an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. "Oh, I''ll wait and see. Remember, you don''t have much time! " "I..." What else does Xu Xun Sheng want to say? The phone has been hung up. "Dudududu..." Listening to the busy sound in the radio wave, Xu Xun Sheng was powerless to lie on the sofa, holding his hands into fists and letting his slender nails embed a deep mark on his palm. Meanwhile, s City International Airport. The flight between Gong Tianqi and Shen Fuxiao arrived smoothly. After getting off the plane, they rushed to the special bus to pick them up. At this time, Shen Fuxiao thought of a crucial thing. "Oh, no, we left Jingjing at home in such a hurry. My God, I''m really an incompetent mother." With that, Shen Fuxiao knocked on his forehead. Jingjing is the youngest daughter born to her and Gong Tianqi. The reason why she named Jingjing is because of the lyrics of "Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, Jingjing". At that time, Lisa joked that it was too playful for them to name their children, but Gong Tianqi retorted: "look how bright my daughter''s eyes are. It must be very suitable to call her Jingjing. Besides, the names of the two children in my third brother''s family are more casual. Because they loved to cry when they were young, they were named waiwaiwai Wai Wai Wai Ha ha, when the children grow up, it will be so depressing to know the origin of the name... " So at last, he succeeded in making Lisa shut up. "Gong Tianqi, why don''t you remind me?" Seeing that Gong Xiaoye seems to be wandering, Shen Fuxiao pulls his arm. Gong Tianqi said slowly, "why do you worry so much? There are so many nannies in the family. Are you afraid that she will be hungry? What''s more, Lisa is also here. The little witch loves our daughter so much, so let her take her for a few days. " Shen Fuxiao glanced at him. The light in the car was dim. She couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly, but she still asked him intuitively: "you Why do you look so happy? " " ah? Do you have any? " Gong Xiaoye quickly gathered his smile to hide his good mood. He is really very happy, and his heart is about to turn upside down. After all, he finally looks forward to the chance of two people''s world. Can he not be happy? Well, if he could, he would like to stay in s city for a few more days. As for "Twinkle, twinkle, Jingjing", please stay with the king''s grandfather and princess''s aunt in country I This time he came to s city in a hurry. At dawn, he was so dazzled by Shen qingran''s joy that he forgot his little daughter Jingjing, but he didn''t. He left Jingjing at home with complete premeditation It''s going so well, it''s amazing! The more he thought about it, the happier he was. He secretly praised his wit. Shen Fuxiao didn''t expect that Gong Tianqi would have such a dark side. Now that it''s over, she can''t turn back. She frowned and worried about her little daughter. She quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Lisa, asking Lisa to take good care of Jingjing. After receiving Lisa''s reply, she finally took off her big stone. Seeing that she was no longer entangled, Gong Tianqi could not help asking, "wife, shall we stay in a hotel for one night or go to the villa around the mountain?" When they return home in the middle of the night, if they go back to the palace, they will definitely disturb their parents to have a rest. They don''t want to do so, so they have to choose to live outside or knock on the third brother''s door. Shen Fuxiao takes a look at the time by pressing the light on the screen of his mobile phone, which shows three o''clock in the morning. "I''d love to see it right away, but It''s too disturbing now. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. Let''s find a hotel nearby and come back early tomorrow morning. ""OK, I think so too. That''s a deal." His wife''s idea coincides with his own. Gong Tianqi is very happy and immediately asks the driver to drive to a five-star hotel in the suburb. The hotel is only half an hour''s drive away from the villa, which is the most suitable place to stay. The next day, Gong and his wife appeared in Gu Qisen''s living room early in the morning. Because he wanted to see Shen lightly, Shen Fuxiao was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night. He pulled Gong Tianqi out of the bed before six o''clock. Poor Gong Xiaoye, he has been sleeping for less than two hours, and his eyelids are so sleepy that he is fighting. Now he is on the sofa, sleepy and waiting for the couple upstairs who obviously haven''t got up. "I said dawn. It''s only half past six. Are we too early? I''m so sleepy... " Gong Tianqi leaned against the sofa, yawning and complaining, compared with him, Shen Fuxiao was like a bloody chicken, "it''s good that we don''t come late at night. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep. I''ll call you when they show up. " "Oh, then I did sleep." "Well..." Shen Fuxiao nodded. As soon as his voice fell, he heard his even breathing. Dizzy, fell asleep so soon? ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen and Shen Qinghao didn''t know it was dark, so they had guests at home. On weekdays, the husband and wife usually get up at seven o''clock, go to the wailing room to call them after washing, then help the babies wash their faces and dress, finish everything, and go downstairs at about seven forty. A family of four came to the living room while talking and laughing, wailing suddenly found that there were two people sitting on the sofa, two people they were very familiar with. Chapter 1095 "Uncle Xiao Si, aunt dawn?" Wai Wai exclaimed in surprise. The girl''s crisp voice resounds through the quiet living room and wakes up Shen Fuxiao in his sleep. Shen opened his eyes to see that he had accidentally fallen asleep. He was embarrassed to death. She quickly shook Gong Tianqi, who was sleeping like a dead pig, "Tianqi, wake up." "Well..." Gong Tianqi pouts, answers vaguely, and then continues to sleep. Shen Fuxiao had no choice but to take care of him. He just stood up and looked up anxiously in the direction of Wai Wai. "Elder sister -" when he cried out the four words "Uncle Xiao Si", Shen gently saw Shen Fuxiao, and was both surprised and pleased. She was too busy to walk over, her eyes gradually misty. "Gently -" SHEN Fuxiao sobbed out her name and stepped forward with long legs. "Wuwu, sister --" "gently, Wuwu Thank goodness, you''re back at last... " The two sisters hugged each other, and they couldn''t help reddening their eyes. Looking at their reunion after a long separation, Gu Qisen left the space for them, took the babies by the hand and took them to the dining room. As for Gong Tianqi, well, he is still busy playing chess with Duke Zhou. "Do you have my cousin in your heart? Do you know how much I miss you How can you be so cruel Woo " SHEN Fuxiao is very happy to see her cousin come back safely, but as long as she thinks that the dead girl has been back for so long, and she doesn''t contact herself, she will be angry. She held Shen gently, crying and scolding. At the end of the scolding, she burst into tears. "I''m sorry, sister. I I didn''t mean to Sister... " Since I''ve known Shen Fuxiao for so long, it''s rare for Shen qingran to feel so out of control. Knowing that it''s all because of herself, she can''t help feeling very guilty. She has always been sharp mouthed. At this moment, she can''t think of any words to appease her cousin. After all, she is really wrong in this matter At the beginning, she just thought that there was no need for her cousin to tell her about her coming back in such a remote place in country I. she would recognize her when she returned to s city. But she never thought that she was wrong. Shen gently felt very sad in his heart and regretted to death. She kept saying sorry to Shen. Fortunately, Shen didn''t really blame her. After about five minutes, she calmed down. He took Shen''s hand and sat down on the sofa. Shen Fuxiao sniffed and said with a smile, "OK, I forgive you. Where have you been in the last two years? How did you come back now? What''s the matter with Shen Shiqi? " I don''t know how ecstatic she was when she saw that she took off her makeup in front of the media and showed her original delicate face. It''s so nice that she came back gently, Wuwu Thinking of this, Shen could not help but shed tears. Shen gently quickly took the next tissue box, took out a few tissue and handed it to her. Shen said "thank you" and took the tissue she handed to wipe her face. Then, Shen sighed softly, "it''s a long story." "Let''s make a long story short." Shen can''t wait to propose. "Oh..." Shen chuckled, and immediately looked at Gong Tianqi, saying with concern, "shall we wake him up first? Let him sleep in the guest room. Don''t catch a cold. " " don''t worry about him. He''s in good health. " Shen Fuxiao''s whole mind is on Shen qingran. He has no time to take care of Gong Tianqi. Moreover, it''s summer now, so he won''t be afraid of catching cold without a quilt. Her words awakened Gong Tianqi. Gong Tianqi slowly opens his eyes and sees his third sister-in-law sitting on the sofa not far away. He blinks subconsciously. In a moment, he wakes up immediately. So he immediately burst into a brilliant smile and cried out with great joy: "ah, third sister-in-law!"!!! Good to see you at last. " Gong Xiaoye did not hide his joy, which made Shen chuckle," yes, I''m back, cousin! " "Wow, sister-in-law, you call me cousin! You call me cousin? " Mr. Gong didn''t expect that. He just slept in their house for a while. When he woke up, Shen gently called himself his cousin. Wow, Kaka. In a moment, he felt like he was making a lot of money. "You are my cousin. " SHEN Qingwen is still smiling. In the past, she didn''t really have a chance to shout for Xiao Si Tang''s brother-in-law. Now she shouts. Well, it''s quite smooth. I just don''t know if Gu Qisen''s expression will be wonderful after he knows? Hee hee, she suddenly wanted to see it.Shen gently bad heart of the abdominal Fei. Gong Tianqi, listening to Shen''s words, quickly nodded and agreed, "yes, I was your cousin. Ha ha, what about my third brother? Does he have to call brother-in-law with you? " Looking forward to so many years, Gong Xiaoye thinks that he is going to make it. However, Shen gently shrugged, "no, when did he call my cousin? He can''t call you brother-in-law. Let''s die. Ha ha. " Gong Tianqi: Seeing that his hope failed, Shen Fuxiao couldn''t help feeling very funny. She turned her head and said to him, "well, it''s just a title. Why do you care so much?" ¡±They don''t want to be small. Ah, I envy my second brother! " " why do you envy him? " The two women asked in unison. "He is only a few days older than my third brother, so he can be his brother." Shen Fuxiao Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Well, Gong Xiaoye''s brain circuit is admirable. "Well, don''t interrupt. I''m listening to her story. " SHEN Fuxiao soon brought the topic back. Gong Tianqi touched his nose and said, "I want to listen, too. Third sister-in-law, speak quickly. " ¡±Well, good. " SHEN nodded gently and explained his life in RT and what happened recently. When Gong Tianqi learned that Cui Tuo was in hospital, he immediately said, "is my elder brother OK? When can he wake up? " " Dr. Liang said it should take about a month. " SHEN answered truthfully. "Ah " Gong Tianqi sighs and looks up at Shen Fuxiao," let''s go to see him later. " "Good." Shen Fuxiao agreed without hesitation. Shen said gently, "after breakfast, I''ll go with you, and Gu Qisen. He also plans to go to the hospital today." "Yes! " Gong Tianqi didn''t want to agree. After breakfast at home, the two wailing tutors report for duty. Shen gently instructs them to pay attention to some matters, and then, together with Gu Qisen, takes Gong and his wife to the hospital. Chapter 1096 Gu family villa. Gu changqian stood on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the picturesque mountains and rivers not far away, with a very melancholy look. The housekeeper Yang Bo stood aside and peered at him secretly. His face was a little worried. After attending the press conference from the company yesterday, the old man is such a silent symptom. Maybe he was touched too much. In fact, not only the old man, but also he was shocked. After all, who can imagine that Shen Shiqi was the young lady herself? Ah! Old age, some can not accept, but, he still heartily happy. The old man loves face more. Although he doesn''t say it, Yang Bo thinks that he must be in the same mood. Look at your watch. Nine o''clock in the morning. In the past, the old man had already finished breakfast, and then went out for a walk, visiting old friends and so on. But today, he didn''t even drink water. After getting up and washing, he just stood on the balcony. Why don''t you remind him? Yang Bo''s eyes flashed, and he finally made up his mind to move forward. He bowed to the master, "master, is it ready for breakfast?" "Not hungry. " Gu changqian said faintly that his old voice was a little tired. Yang Po sighed. For the sake of his health, he still insisted on persuading him, "you always say that breakfast is the most important part of three meals a day. Even if you are not hungry, you''d better eat a little?" ¡±¡­¡­ " the old man didn''t reply and stood quietly. When Yang Bo saw this, he didn''t dare to persuade him, so he had to return to his original position. When he was worried about how to solve his problems, he said, "Lao Yang, do you think I''m a failure?" "Er..." Yang Bo was asked in a daze, and his cold sweat could not help whizzing out. Khan, if the old man''s powerful life is called failure, how can they be ashamed? However, as a human being, no matter whether he is noble or humble, rich or poor, he will have all kinds of troubles. Yang Bo, who has been caring for his family for so many years, also clearly understands the truth that it is hard to live in high places. Sometimes he also thinks that it is not easy for him to live. However, he did not dare to answer this question easily. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "master, you brought up the young and the old. Your careful instruction and your wife are the reasons why the young and the old are so successful If you hadn''t pulled the strings at the beginning, there might have been no way for her to get along with her parents, and there would not have been two such lovely children in the future So, you don''t have to be affected by Shen Shiqi. I think that with the character and intelligence of their husband and wife, it''s impossible for them to come up with these right and wrong without any reason. It should be a last resort. Just imagine, who doesn''t want to live in the sunshine? How could the young lady be willing to live with a face that doesn''t belong to her? There must be a reason for this. " Yang Bo makes an effort to analyze his opinion to Gu changqian. After Gu changqian''s listening, his low mood has finally improved. "As you say, they don''t take me seriously as much as I think?" This cognition gradually brightened Gu changqian''s eyes. Seeing this, Yang Bo immediately nodded, "of course. Both of them are filial children, so as long as you are willing to move forward and don''t mention the past, the family can still be harmonious. " "Really?" Gu changqian picked his eyebrows and didn''t seem to believe it. Can we really write off what happened? Ah When you think about it, he really treats Shen lightly badly. Thinking of this, the old man can''t help feeling guilty. Seeing that he was struggling, Yang Bo volunteered: "if it''s not convenient for you to come out, shall I go for you?" ¡±This " after thinking about it for a while, Gu changqian finally agreed," tomorrow is just the weekend. We will have a banquet and a family party here. You can call Su Han and ask her to do it. " With Su Han''s relationship with Shen Qingnian, he can definitely invite people to the old house. When the time comes, he can treat Shen Qingnian better The old man made up his mind secretly. When Yang Bo saw that he was willing to make peace on his own initiative, he quickly answered, "OK, no problem! " " well, go downstairs and have breakfast. " "Yes, sir!" ¡­¡­ Shortly after breakfast, Gu changqian was reading a newspaper in the living room, and Xu Xun Sheng came. ¡±Grandfather Gu - " Xu Xun Sheng still called him politely and familiarly as before. Gu changqian took down the newspaper and said with a smile, "Oh, how can I come here today? Sit down. "He said, pointing to the sofa next door. "OK, thank you, Mr. Gu. " Xu Xuansheng was seated. The old man told the servant to make a cup of health tea for her. Then he shook his newspaper and continued to read it. Yesterday, Gu''s group made such a big deal. Today, it really occupies the front page of major newspapers. Some even occupy several pages, such as the s City Daily that he is reading at this time. Fortunately, most of the media''s comments are objective, and they all praise Mori and his wife for their love. Seeing that many people are praising Shen lightly, Gu changqian has a feeling of glory. Xu Xun Sheng had read these reports before he came here. At that time, he was so angry that he tore up the newspaper directly, but he didn''t think about it. He ran here and suffered again. Damn, the world is full of Shen lightly, can''t it stop? She bowed her head, with a gloomy face, clutching her handbag on her lap, trying to suppress her explosive temper. "Tea, please, Miss Xu." The servant''s voice sounded above her head, interrupting Xu Xun Sheng''s thoughts. She subconsciously raised her head, but she didn''t have time to cover up her fierce eyes. "Xu Miss Xu... " The servant was startled by her terrible eyes and thought he had done something wrong. Realizing his gaffe, Xu Xun Sheng quickly squeezed out a smile and said, "thank you. " she took the cup of tea that the servant put on the tray in a gentle and elegant tone, and her expression was as easy as that scene, just the illusion of the servant. Put away the tray, and before leaving, the servant took a sneak look at Xu Xun Sheng, who was drinking tea. She was so elegant and dignified that she didn''t look like someone who could make that kind of fierce look Maybe she was wrong? the servant thought. Xu Xun Sheng was absent-minded and sipped his tea. After waiting for about a minute, the old man finally finished reading the newspaper. Seeing that he put the newspaper aside, Xu Xuansheng said with a smile: "grandfather Gu, I didn''t expect that Shen Shiqi was the one who was gentle. Fortunately, I lost when I was in PK. Otherwise, you''d be in a lot of trouble." Gu changqian smell speech, turn head to see her one eye. Xu Xun Sheng didn''t know whether he was guilty or not. He always felt that the old man''s eyes were more or less with the meaning of examination. Without waiting for the old man to speak, she continued, "I haven''t seen you for more than two years. It''s much more powerful and powerful than before. You don''t need to worry so much if you have her to help him." "Well!" Gu changqian nodded, which was a recognition of her words. Seeing that Gu changqian was satisfied with Shen qingran, Xu Xuansheng secretly bit into a silver tooth, but still held a warm smile on the surface: "grandfather Gu, I''m worried that qingran might misunderstand me, so I want to invite her to dinner. Can you help me become a middleman and fulfill my little wish? " " don''t you have her and Arsene on the phone? Isn''t it more convenient to find them directly? " Gu changqian asked with a smile. Xu Xun Sheng pretended to be distressed and said to him, "Oh, I''m sorry? You are an elder. As long as you open this mouth, they will certainly sell you this face. " If they don''t agree, it''s even better. With the face loving personality of an old man, they will definitely be unhappy It has to be said that Xu Xun Sheng broke his heart to alienate Gu changqian from Shen qingran. All she said was that Gu changqian was not easy to shirk. Anyway, tomorrow will be a family gathering, and Xu Xuansheng is not an outsider, so let''s just get together. Thinking of this, Gu changqian touched his gray beard and said, "OK, you''ll come here for dinner tomorrow, and they''ll come too." "Ah? How can this be fun? It''s my treat Xu Xun Sheng said hypocritically. Gu changqian laughed and said, "if you have this heart, you don''t have to invite them out to eat. It''s the same when you meet them at home." "Well All right. " the goal couldn''t be achieved. Xu Xun Sheng was very depressed, but now she has to agree. Well, as long as Shen Qingnian''s hostility to herself is dispelled, there will be opportunities for her to go out for an appointment in the future, but Aldrich doesn''t give her much time. Can she do something tomorrow? Xu Xun Sheng frowned, his eyes flickered quietly, and there was a faint light in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Yang Bo''s executive ability is very strong. Before Xu Xun Sheng came to the old house, he called Su Han. Su Han is watering the flowers and plants in the garden. She is startled when she receives a call from Yang Bo. "Uncle Yang, it''s the old man. What can I do for you?" Should not, the old man is to know that she has already known in advance that Shen Shiqi is lightly disguised this matter, want to come to settle accounts with her? Su Han raised her hand to press the temple, and suddenly she had a headache. The next second, Yang Bo said, "madam, the old man will have a banquet in Ruyi courtyard at noon tomorrow. Please come to the banquet with your husband, four members of the family, two members of the family and three members of the family. Please tell the eldest and the second young, madam"How did the old man think of holding a banquet?" Su Han asked tentatively, thinking that it must not be a Hongmen banquet. Yang Bo seemed to see through her mind and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry. The old man said it was a family gathering. In fact, it was specially for the young lady. Knowing that the young lady has returned safely, the old man is more happy than anyone... " Speaking of this, he pause, and then sincerely said, "madam, please young and old lady, this matter, please you." Chapter 1097 Su Han didn''t expect that Yang Bo would say this to her, but she was also an understanding person and soon knew what to do. Well, since the old man needs a step down, let her be the one who builds the step. So, she smile, soft voice like Huang Ying out of the valley Prajna ear, "OK, no problem, I''ll call you later." "Thank you, ma''am." Yang Bo said to her gratefully. "You''re welcome. Please take good care of the old man. " " yes, you can rest assured. " "Thank you Hang up the phone, Su Han looked up to the clear sky, can''t help but burst into a brilliant smile. Gu Zhenghong came to look for her in the garden and caught the knowing smile on her face. He couldn''t help being infected. He walked up to her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, so happy? " Su Han was a little excited." tomorrow, the old man will hold a banquet in Ruyi courtyard. Let''s go home. I heard from Yang Bo that he wanted to catch the wind In a word, I''m very happy to see a family reunited. " " ah... " Gu Zhenghong did not smile. Su Han also said: "as soon as you Chen heard that you came back safely, he flew here early this morning, just in time to arrive at night. In this case, we will be together tomorrow." "Well, not bad." Gu Zhenghong nodded and said in a good voice, "it''s not too late. Please call me gently. " " good! " With that, Su Han immediately takes out her mobile phone and dials Shen lightly''s number. Meanwhile, Shen qingran and Gu Qisen just walked into Cui Tuo''s ward. The mobile phone in the bag rings. She takes it out and sees the word "Mom" flashing on the screen. Knowing that it was su Han, she quietly pulled Gu Qisen''s sleeve and said to him in a low voice: "husband, mom is calling. I''ll go outside to answer. " " well, you go. " Gu Qisen raised his hand to touch her head and watched her leave. Shen walked out of the ward and pressed the answer button while walking to the window at the end of the corridor. "Mom, I''m sorry. I was just in trito''s ward and I didn''t want to answer the phone. I''m out now. What can I do for you?" She finished the passage breathlessly. Shaoqing, listening to Su Han''s smiling voice from the radio, "gently, tomorrow weekend, do you have time?" "Well, there are." Shen gently did not add the cableway, then said with a smile, "as long as you need mom, even if there is no time, I will squeeze out time." "What a sweet mouth, you child." Su Han is very happy. She doesn''t have a daughter. She has long regarded Shen lightly as her daughter''s pet. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t recognize her mother and son in her life. She has great kindness to them. How can she not like her? Who said that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were born wrong? At the end of the day, there are also mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who are as close as mother and daughter, such as them The more Su Han thought about it, the more gentle he was. Shen lightly didn''t know what she was thinking, so he quickly explained, "Mom, I mean what I''m saying from the bottom of my heart. Don''t believe it, otherwise, the Lun family will be very sad." "Well, well, Ma, even if she doesn''t believe that the sun rises in the East, she won''t believe you." "Hey, hey, that''s about the same." Shen gently smile curved eyes, this just cut to the point, "by the way, mom, you ask me if I have free tomorrow, is there any arrangement?" "Smart, that''s right." Su Han smiles and tells her that the old man is going to have a family party in Ruyi hospital. "So You and Arsene have time to come, don''t you? " She asked Shen Qingwen expectantly. Shen gently "Er" a, very straightforward promise, "since is a member of the family, certainly want to participate, you can rest assured, I and Gu Qisen tomorrow will appear together with Wai Wai Wai." "Ha ha, OK. I''ll see you at the old house tomorrow." Although she had expected that she would agree, it was another feeling to confirm with her own ears. In a word, Su Han was in a good mood, and Gu Zhenghong, who was standing beside her listening to her on the phone, unconsciously raised her lips. "By the way, mom, where are Youchen and Xiaoxi? Are they coming back? " SHEN asked gently. I haven''t seen them for a long time. She missed them. I heard that Xiaoxi had a baby. It must be lovely, right? ¡±Well, they''ll be home tonight. " Su Han replied truthfully and then added," they will be very happy to see you. " "Ha ha, me too. Mom, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. " "All right!" As soon as the call ended, Gu Zhenghong immediately asked, "is it done?""Of course, we can''t refuse to be so understanding. " when Shen Qingwen is mentioned, Su Han''s eyes are full of love. Gu Zhenghong looked at her and suddenly sighed. Seeing this, Su Han asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m thinking, you''re like a mother and daughter. I''m a little jealous." "Ha ha -" Su Han was amused by his words, "you can also treat her as your own daughter." "I take her as my daughter, of course, but..." Men and women are always different. Even if he kisses Shen lightly again, Shen lightly can''t be coquetry like a little girl, can he? After all, have you ever seen a daughter-in-law flirting with her father-in-law? So, Su Han has a daughter, which is really enviable. "Forget it, I have a granddaughter. " well, you can be coquettish with yourself in the future Thinking of this, Gu Zhenghong is not so depressed. Su Han couldn''t help teasing him, "Gu Zhenghong, I just found out that you are so naive. " " is that childish? You''re standing and talking without backache. " Hum, you have a daughter. You don''t know my pain "Are you complaining that I didn''t give you a daughter?" Su Han glances at him and thinks that if he nods, she will kick him directly. Fortunately, Gu Zhenghong didn''t have this idea. He shook his head: "no, I just envy you. " Su Han - when Shen lightly walks to the door of Cui Tuo''s ward, he hears Gong Tianqi''s voice. ¡±Third brother, I have a way to wake up early. " " what can I do? How early can it be? " Gu Qisen looked at him eagerly. Gong Tianqi is a little embarrassed when he stares at him. He puts his hands around his chest and shrinks back. "Don''t look at me so affectionately. I have a family." Gu Qisen gave him a white eye, "get down to business!" "Well, well, you can''t make a joke. It''s boring." Gong Tianqi curls his mouth, pulls a stool and sits down beside Gu Qisen. Shen Fuxiao is sitting on the sofa not far away. Hearing Gong Tianqi''s words, he looks over curiously. What about Shen Qingwen? He pushed the door and walked in. PS: there are 3000 words left. It will be updated around 12 o''clock. Chapter 1098 Gong Tianqi sees Shen gently come in, nods to her, calls "third sister-in-law" and clears her throat. "Last year, the old man, the king of our family, bid for several pills at a high price, saying that they were made from various rare herbs, which can not only enhance people''s memory, but also prevent dementia. " " can that pill cure Cui Tuo? " Gu Qisen asked busily. Although Dr. Liang said that under normal circumstances, Cui Tuo would have to wait a month to wake up, Gu Qisen and Jiang Jingxiu still didn''t want to give up. They are now trying to find out whether there is an antidote through various channels, but they didn''t think that king Aiweier had it in his hand. It''s really good. Shen qingran''s thoughts are similar to Gu Qisen''s. He looks at Gong Tianqi with big eyes, and suddenly feels that Xiao Si is so tall. They are immersed in the joy that Cui Tuo is about to wake up, but they hear Gong Tianqi say: "however, the old man in our family is too precious for his pills. If he wants to get one from him, I''m afraid he won''t agree." "What about money?" Shen Fuxiao couldn''t help asking. Gong Tianqi smiles at her, "wife, do you think our old man is short of money?" Shen Fuxiao " well, people are the king of a country. How can they be short of money? She''s so naive. Shen lightly just walked to Shen Fuxiao and sat down. He raised his hand and patted Shen Fuxiao on the shoulder. He choked her with a smile and comforted her: "it''s OK, elder sister. People say that if you are pregnant for three years, you can still be saved." Shen Fuxiao is speechless, "are you laughing at me?" "Ha ha, it''s not stupid." Shen admitted with a slight smile. Shen fuxiaochen laughed and swung his fist at her, "dead girl, you''ve become bad." "Ha, I''ve always been so bad." "Ha ha..." After two skirmishes, Gu Qisen''s voice rang out, "what should I do? What is the king short of now? " "He is short of a son-in-law." Gong Tianqi blurted out, "the old man has broken his heart for Lisa''s life-long Affairs recently. " SHEN gently stared in surprise," Lisa is only 23 now, isn''t she? Why worry so much? When it comes to fate, it will happen naturally. " " I think so too! " Shen said with approval. Gong Tianqi said, "well, you two, don''t get out of the way. We are talking about pills now." "Ah, it seems that you mentioned Lisa first." "Yes, he said it first." The two women contradicted very tacit. Gong Tianqi''s mouth is flat. He pitifully asks his third brother for help. "Third brother --" "OK, so much nonsense? Come on, say something constructive. " Gu Qisen is a perfect favorite wife crazy devil, must stand in line Shen gently. Gong Tianqi was even more aggrieved. "Which one of my words is nonsense? Whimper, whimper " his complaint made the atmosphere suddenly happy. After a burst of low laughter, Gong Tianqi finally said his plan, "Anla, it''s not so difficult to get the pills. Since you can''t ask him openly, steal them. It''s up to Lisa. " "Lisa? Can she do it? " Shen gently expressed doubt. Shen Fuxiao smiles and shakes his head: Gong Tianqi is the artifact of Tuotuo Yi Keng Mei. However, his sister has been cheated so many times that she has been cheated many times. This is no SEI. "Yes! If she can''t, no one can. " Gong Tianqi promised. To prove that he was right, he called Lisa on the spot. It''s late at night in country I. Princess Lisa is lying in bed with a beautiful dream. Suddenly, a loud bell rings in her ear. It''s like a death charm, pulling her up from her sleep. "Who? In the middle of the night, it''s disturbing people''s dreams. Do you have a sense of morality? " Lisa half squints, even the mobile phone screen can not take a close look, pressed the answer button, huff and scold each other. Generally speaking, when she wakes someone up in the middle of the night, she will certainly apologize. So when Lisa finishes her scolding, she waits for the other person to say sorry to herself. Unexpectedly, she waits for a "ha ha" laugh. That voice is incomparably familiar, but also incomparably hateful. Lisa was so angry that she got up from the bed and gritted her teeth: "I''m gong Xiaoqi. It''s you! You son of a bitch, don''t you know it''s midnight? " "Oh, it''s morning here. GoodMorning, my dear princess Lisa. " Gong Tianqi is still an angry smiley face, no sense of guilt. Lisa took a deep breath and simply decided not to worry about him, but she couldn''t help yelling, "good, your head, what can I do for you? Talk quickly, fart quickly, I don''t have so much time to accompany you. ¡°Seeing that she was so grumpy, Gong Tianqi could not help but tut tut twice and shook his head. "It''s better for a girl to be gentle, or she won''t get married. " " who wants you to care? " Lisa didn''t get angry and choked back. Nima, in the daytime, acts as a nanny to help him take care of his daughter. At night, he finally sleeps. He even calls to make fun of his inability to get married. What is it that he does not mean to bully her? Wuwu, is it hard to be bullied because she is a single dog? "Well, well, you are my sister. I don''t care about you. Who cares about you?" Gong Tianqi''s tone finally became normal. ¡±Hum! " Lisa puffed up her cheeks to show her disdain. "Lisa --" his voice softened suddenly, which made lisa get goose bumps. "Why? " when the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, he certainly has no good intentions. When she thought of this, Lisa immediately became alert. She was afraid that she would be cheated by him again. "Lisa, would you like to come to s city?" Gong Tianqi lures her with a candy. Lisa''s lack of interest, "I don''t want to." In the past, she liked s city because of the light, but now the light is gone, so she doesn''t want to touch the scene. "I don''t want to?" Gong Tianqi asked again. Lisa nodded without hesitation: "Well! I don''t want to! " "Oh, I thought you wanted to see me three What about my sister-in-law " Gong Tianqi said unkindly that when he talked about the word" Sansao ", he specially lengthened the ending. Ha, he doesn''t believe it. She will be indifferent. Lisa didn''t respond for a moment, "third sister-in-law? Your third sister-in-law... " "Well, yes, my third sister-in-law --" he was interrupted by Lisa before he finished saying, "damn Gu Qisen, is he married again? God, how could he change his mind like this? I can''t. I''m going to call him and scold him. How long did she leave quietly? He''s too fickle... " I didn''t expect that Lisa''s brain circuit would be so strange. She was not in the same channel with him at all. Mr. Gong said he was kind and tired. Holding his cell phone, he took a breath and finally recovered his voice. He said solemnly, "Lisa, I solemnly tell you that I have only one third sister-in-law, Shen qingran. She''s back. Don''t you want to see her?" Lisa was stunned and suddenly opened her eyes, "what what? You mean back? " " yes! " "Ah -" there was a piercing scream from the other end of the radio wave. Gong Tianqi quickly takes the mobile phone away and frowns in disgust. When Lisa was almost finished, he put his cell phone back to his ear. "I''m going to s City, I''m going, I''m going, I''m going now!" "Don''t worry now -" seeing the fish bite, Gong Tianqi blinks at the other three people sitting opposite him and starts the journey of kengmei. "He''s slightly injured and may become a vegetable." "What? Gong Xiaoqi, don''t you lie to me? Gently Wu Wu, how can you become a vegetable Lisa thinks she''s going crazy. Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, and finally gently looking back, who knows, she was so seriously injured, wow What a nuisance Gong Tianqi. Why do you want to tell her such a sad thing? The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. She held her cell phone and cried. Gong Tianqi didn''t expect that her reaction would be so fierce. She felt guilty, but she could only force herself to play, "don''t worry, there''s something to save. I''ll be honest with you. I''m calling you this time to ask you to do me a favor and steal one of the pills he bought at a high price last year in our old man''s study. As long as there is that thing, my third sister-in-law will wake up. " "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Lisa asked him, blinking her red tears. "When of course! " Gong Tianqi answered with a guilty heart. Lisa didn''t doubt it. She wiped her tears with a tissue and sobbed, "OK, I''ll find a way to get that pill. I''ll go to s city as soon as I get it. " "Well, it''s hard for you, good sister." Gong Tianqi sincerely said that he secretly added that he was sorry to cheat you. "It''s OK. Then I''ll hang up. bye-bye. " " good night. " ¡­¡­ Put the mobile phone away, Gong Tianqi than an OK gesture, "done, to Lisa certainly no problem." Shen lightly ignored him and turned his head to see Shen Fuxiao, "sister, is that how your husband usually pits Lisa? Is that too much? " just after hearing that he cheated Lisa that she was seriously injured, Shen lightly tried to stop her on the spot, but Gu Qisen grabbed her and refused to let her interfere.Shen explained, "don''t worry, their brother and sister are mutual pits. If he pits Lisa this time, he will come back next time. I''m used to it." "Yes! " Gong Tianqi quickly cried out for himself," third sister-in-law, do you think Lisa is a layman? If she was so simple, I would not have let her steal the pills. " "Then you can ask her directly. Why cheat her?" Shen still can''t agree. Gong Tianqi chuckles, "if I tell you the truth, the girl will not agree to help." "Why?" "She''s not related to trito. Why risk helping him? Are we going to tell her everything? Forget it. She knows less and is happier. I don''t want her to be involved in this danger, so she''d better continue to be her happy little princess. " Gong Tianqi speaks from his heart. Although he often pits his sister, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t love his sister. Shen lightly smell speech, clear ground nodded. PS: there are three more chapters tonight, a total of 8000 words, and in the early morning, a total of 10000 words. Hehe, I didn''t break my promise. Praise me. Chapter 1099 The next morning, Lisa arrived at s City International Airport with king ivel''s precious pills and a two-year-old girl Jingjing. Gong Tianqi came to pick up the plane in person. When he saw his daughter, he was shocked. "Jingjing, daddy''s little darling, why are you here?" Oh, my God, why did he forget his little daughter when he fooled Lisa over? Emma, for the sake of big brother, he just missed the chance to live with dawn. Wuwu Gong Xiaoye said that he was very depressed. But even so, he soon picked up his mood, smilingly took the girl to his arms and gave her a kiss. "Daddy, Daddy..." Jingjing''s little white hand touched Gong Tianqi''s face and called him several times. The cute appearance of Xiao wa''er makes Gong Tianqi forget how much he just didn''t welcome his baby girl. "Oh, my baby is so good. Dad is so happy to see her." "Hee hee..." The baby giggled at him. Gong Tianqi can''t help kissing her several times, and then he finally gives up his eyes on Lisa who has been staring at him with bulging cheeks. "My good sister, thank you so much." Well, Gong Tianqi is very guilty even if he has cheated others for thousands of times. Lisa doesn''t know what he''s thinking at all. At this time, she''s only worried about Shen qingran. She hurriedly says, "cut the crap. Let''s go to the hospital as soon as possible. She''s still waiting for me." Gong Tianqi''s eyes flashed, "well, let''s go. " anyway, just before he came to the airport, he had already called his third brother. If there was no accident, now his third brother and his third sister-in-law would almost start from home. When there was his third sister-in-law, Lisa would not take the pills away even if she was angry. ¡­¡­ Brother and sister with a baby, and a row of bodyguards to the hospital. Arriving at the entrance of Cui Tuo''s ward, the two bodyguards saw Gong Tianqi and immediately said respectfully, "four little! " " well, hard work. " Gong Tianqi smiles at them and then asks, "is my third brother here?" One of the bodyguards replied: "back to the four little, three little has not come. " " well, let''s wait for him first. " When Gong Tianqi finished, the bodyguard immediately said "yes" and helped him open the door. Gong Tianqi holds Jingjing and wants to step in, but Lisa breaks in ahead of him. "Gently -" "gently -" she cried out her name excitedly. The bodyguard couldn''t help looking at each other and was scared. After all, it''s wonderful to shout another person''s name in someone else''s ward, isn''t it? Where did this beautiful and delicate girl come from? However, since she can call the third young lady by her maiden name, I''m afraid it''s either rich or expensive. In addition, it''s Gong Si Shao who brought it. In this way, even if the bodyguards want to stop her from making a noise, they dare not. Gong Tianqi didn''t expect that Lisa would yell and run in. She was speechless. Worried that Lisa might lose her temper when she finds out that the third sister-in-law is not lying on the bed, he quickly follows up. If it''s true, as soon as she stepped in, Lisa screamed. ¡±Gong Xiaoqi, how dare you cheat me?! " Lisa was so angry that she clenched her fists and came over to fight Gong Tianqi," son of a bitch, how dare you cheat me into being a vegetable? Wuwu, where is my light? Where is she? where? Do you want to recruit me from the truth? Sobbing " Xu was so angry that Lisa kicked him with a little gentlemanly demeanor. Gong Tianqi "wowu" dodges her attack and subconsciously hugs her daughter in her arms. The little girl may have been so violent to her aunt, but she was not frightened. She calmly hooks Gong Tianqi''s neck and sees that daddy is chased and beaten by his aunt all over the room, even giggling. The ward should have been quiet, because of this wonderful brother and sister in the end, it''s really noisy. Shen lightly and Gu Qisen push the door and come in. What they see is such a scene. The couple looked at each other, and then Shen said gently, "husband, do they think this will wake Cui Tuo up?" Gu Qisen gougougou lips, some can''t help laughing, "well, maybe!" "Don''t hit Lisa. You''re welcome to hit me again. " Gong Tianqi shouts breathlessly. Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of the third brother and sister-in-law coming in. He rushes towards them like a savior." help, sister-in-law, help me -- " SHEN lightly jumps up from his temple and wants to make a sound. Lisa just sees her, and the whole person stops completely.Light Gently "Wuwu, gently, it''s really you! You''re not dead. You''re back. That''s great. Gently - " the little princess can''t afford to catch up with Gong Tianqi, so she quickly jumps to Shen lightly and hugs her firmly. Gu Qisen has a few black threads on his forehead. He is ready to stretch out his hand to pull away the wild girl who takes over his wife, but Gong Tianqi stops him. "Third brother, don''t..." Gu Qisen " well, for the sake of trito''s face, he tolerates it. "Wuwu, gently, I miss you so much..." Lisa hugged Shen and cried softly. Shen gently smile, raised his hand to touch her head, comforted: "well, I''m not back? You should be happy. " " mm-hmm, yes, I should be happy. " Lisa nodded and Shen gently took out a tissue from her bag to wipe her tears. It took about a minute for Lisa to settle down. She was not angry and glared at Gong Tianqi, "why do you want to cheat me into being a vegetable?" "Hey, hey..." Gong Tianqi smiles two times, and subconsciously hugs her daughter in her arms. Lisa''s eyes rolled and turned, and when she saw Cui Tuo lying on the hospital bed, she suddenly realized, "Oh, you didn''t deceive the princess to save him, did you?" "Cui Tuo is going to stay in bed for a month, and we don''t want him to stay that long, so -" Gong Tianqi explains truthfully. But Lisa pouted and said, "it''s only a month, and she won''t die. Let him continue to lie down. Do you know how precious the pill is? If my father knew that I had stolen the pill and wasted it, he would be very angry. " "Oh, Lisa -" "no, no, I can''t promise you. Anyway, he will wake up in a month. I''ll leave this pill for those who need it more." Lisa''s attitude is very firm. Gong Tianqi thought for a moment, then suddenly he asked his daughter, "honey, do you think my aunt is the most kind-hearted girl in the world?" "Yes, yes, aunt is the best." Jingjing nodded, revealing two lovely teeth. Chapter 1100 "Said the baby, is my aunt very helpful?" Gong Tianqi asked again. The little girl turned her head and blinked at Lisa. Her eyes made lisa''s heart melt. Lisa''s lips moved. She asked herself sweetly, "aunt, aunt, you can''t help daddy, can you? " Lisa: " She clenched her lips tightly and told herself that she must not be fooled by the black bellied father and daughter. Ying Ying, she has taught me a lot of lessons No, no, you have to bear it, Mm-hmm. I''ll bear it, I''ll bear it, I''ll bear it! When the little girl saw that Lisa didn''t answer, she continued to shout "aunt" and "aunt". At last, poor Lisa couldn''t resist. Finally, she had to surrender. "OK, OK, I''m really afraid of your father and daughter. " " oh yeah, thank you, aunt! " To achieve the goal, the little girl was very happy. She quickly turned her head to look at her father and immediately raised her hand. Seeing this, Gong Tianqi quickly vacates a hand to clap high five with her. "Ouye, jingjingbang!" "Daddy, bang bang!" The funny interaction between father and daughter made the audience shake their heads and laugh. Lisa, pressing her temple, thought to herself, if it''s really father and daughter, their genes are so powerful, ah! Her brother has three children, just like her sister-in-law. The other two completely copy Gong Xiaoqi. Liangliang is a little better. After all, he grew up with Shen Fuxiao when he was a child. He is not so deeply influenced by Gong Xiaosi. It''s just that Jingjing is really a biography of Gong Xiaosi Emma, after her own child, must be noble and cool, absolutely can''t tease. Lisa swears. Shen qingran is also amused by Gong Tianqi''s father and daughter. However, since she came in and saw Jingjing in his arms, her eyes have been attracted. It has to be said that Xiaowa is really good-looking. She has inherited the advantages of her parents. She must be a big fan when she grows up. Otherwise, she might as well start first and help howl decide on her daughter-in-law. Thinking of this, Shen gently can''t help but feel that the idea is very good, showing a sly smile. Gu Qisen looked at her expression at the bottom of his eyes. His long eyes narrowed slightly and asked her, "what do you think? So happy. " " I want to marry Hao Hao. " Shen lightly joked. "Oh." Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows, looked at xiaojingjing, and chuckled! " " hee hee, right? In that case, we can get closer. " Shen''s eyes curved with a smile. "Oh..." Gu Qisen smiles but does not speak. Shen shook his arm gently. "That''s settled. " speaking of this, she glanced at Xiao Jingjing and walked over with a smile," Jingjing, I''m your aunt. Give her a hug. " It was the first time for her to see this niece, but it seemed that she was no stranger at all. Maybe it was because the baby looked like her parents. Jingjing doesn''t recognize life, so she happily agrees to hold herself gently. With Shen''s help, Gong Tianqi is finally free. He put his arm around Lisa''s shoulder and said with a smile, "come on, good sister, please give me the pills. Your brother trito depends on you. " " cut! You treacherous little man, I''ll believe you to be a dog next time. " Lisa pushed him away with her cheeks bulging. Reluctantly, she took out a small safe from the dark compartment of her bag. After pressing the code, she opened it. Inside lay a pill wrapped in gold silk. The color of the pill was so beautiful that Gong Tianqi couldn''t help praising it: "tut Tut, no wonder the old man is so precious. It''s a good product. " " hum, of course. " Lisa Nunu''s nose. It''s very painful. It''s not that she can''t help her. It''s just that Cui Tuo will wake up sooner or later. It''s a pity to waste such precious medicinal materials Ah, can she go back and lock the pills back? Anyway, she is not a gentleman. She can not keep her promise. Mm-hmm, let''s do it Lisa''s eyes flashed and she was ready to take action, but how could Gong Tianqi give her this opportunity? at the moment when Lisa was going to close the lid again, he had already taken the pill away. "Hey, my pills -" Lisa wanted to stop him, but he quickly walked to the hospital bed, put the pills into trito''s mouth very quickly, and then gave him a few mouthfuls of water. The smooth movement was admirable. "You..." Lisa was stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time."All right, it''s done!" Gong Tianqi smiles and claps his hands. Lisa can only accept the reality. At this time, Shen gently holds Jingjing and comes over with Gu Qisen. "How? Did he take the pills? " Shen can''t wait to ask Gong Tianqi. Gong Tianqi nodded, "well, take it." "Thanks to Lisa this time. Thank you, Lisa Shen looked at Lisa with a deep gratitude. Lisa was very depressed at first, but as soon as she touched her deep, smiling eyes, her mood improved a lot. "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift." "Ha ha, this time I''ll stay in s city for a long time. I''ll have enough fun." Shen said to her in a soft voice, and then said, "if you don''t live in the palace, you can come to the villa around the mountain." "Oh, oh, yes, yes, I''ll follow you gently." After listening to Shen''s invitation to live at home, Lisa was very happy although it was not the first time she went there. Gong Tianqi said quickly, "third sister-in-law, why don''t dawn and I go to your house together?" "OK, no problem. I also want to spend more time with my sister. " SHEN gently and forthrightly agreed. Gu Qisen didn''t want so many people in his family to rob his wife, so he said to Shen gently, "they haven''t come back to s city for a long time. They live in our family as soon as they come back. How can uncle Gong and aunt Gong agree?" Before Shen lightly spoke, Gong Tianqi rushed to reply, "no, my parents are very open-minded, and they only have grandchildren in their heart. I''ll just throw Jingjing to them for a few days." Well, after all, he still wants to get rid of the little light bulb Jingjing and have a world with Shen Fuxiao. Wow, I don''t know if xiaojingjing''s heart will be hurt when she knows that her father is so bad? Unexpectedly, Gong Tianqi was so shameless. Gu Qisen could not help saying: "OK, it''s up to you." As soon as his voice fell, Shen whispered and asked, "when will Cui Tuo wake up?" "It usually takes hours." Gong Tianqi said while pinching his fingers. PS: the notebook forgot to plug in the power. As a result, half of the notebook was turned off. The manuscript was not saved and lost. I cried to death. I''m sorry for being so late. I''ll go out in the daytime tomorrow and come back in the evening to keep updating. Good night. Chapter 1101 "Oh, about two or three o''clock in the afternoon, my elder brother will wake up." Gong Tianqi happily told them the time. Shen lightly hears the sound and raises his eyes to look at Gu Qisen, "that husband, let''s go back to the old house for a meal at noon, and then come back immediately. How about that?" "All right!" In this way, the time is almost just right. So the couple decided happily. After a short stay in the hospital, Gong Tianqi takes Lisa and Jingjing back to the palace to find Shen Fuxiao, while senqing and his wife drive to the high-end supermarket nearby. When you go back to the old house, you always have to buy some gifts to honor your grandfather. This is the basic etiquette. Shen Qingwen has always been a person who pays attention to propriety, which is essential. Today is the weekend, rare customers are not many, and the supermarket aisle is spacious, especially comfortable. Counting up, Shen hasn''t been to the supermarket for a long time. Now he can shop with his favorite people, and his happiness is bursting. Gu Qisen pushes a shopping cart and walks patiently behind Shen qingran. As she pushes her bags into the cart, he can''t help but hook his lips and show a warm smile. He was extremely handsome originally, and a smile was even more bewitching. Now he attracted a lot of admiring eyes. Of course, in addition to the admiration, there was also the envy and hatred of Shen Qingwen. Xu Xun Sheng is one of them. She happened to come to the supermarket, ready to buy some gifts to take to Gu''s home, but did not think that she would meet Gu Qisen and Shen qingran in this show of love. Hehe, Xiu en AI is dying fast! Xu Xun Sheng cursed secretly, hoping that they would divorce immediately. Poor girl, it''s very common for her to forget that her husband and wife go shopping in a supermarket. Almost every couple has done this. How can they become a show of love? She stood in front of a shelf, her eyes were staring, her face was smiling happily. At this time, there was a whisper in her ear. "Wow, did you see the couple with the best looks on the shelf in front of you?" Speaking, is a young girl, at this time, her face has an irresistible excitement. "Where?" Standing next to her, should be the girl''s best friend, see the girl so excited, she looked along the girl''s line of sight, immediately not calm, "ah - that''s not..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by the girl, "mm-hmm, yes, if I remember correctly, they seem to be the president and the wife of the president of Gu group. I happened to watch the news the day before yesterday. Emma, I met them with such good luck today. God, it''s a perfect match. " "Yes, yes, it''s really a good match." My best friend felt it and then opened the conversation, "do you know? I have a sister who is from Gu group. She said that the president''s wife is very talented. The reason why she became the general manager of y.z. is entirely based on her own ability. She took office only after defeating the former general manager. " "Yes? I thought she depended on men, but even if she depended on men, it was nothing. Who let that man be her husband? Wow, I envy her so much. " "Hee, they are representatives of beauty and wisdom. Look at yourself Tut Tut, so people are more popular than dead people. Let''s live our ordinary life peacefully. " "Well, it''s true that we can''t envy that kind of life..." "Mm-hmm..." Two people jump to whisper cheerfully, but don''t know to stand behind them of Xu Xun Sheng, have already listened to their conversation. I didn''t expect that Shen qingran''s evaluation in the eyes of the public was so high. Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes were full of jealousy. She raised her eyes and looked at the couple who were choosing health care products. The corners of her mouth could not help rising slightly, evoking a cold smile. Yu Guang glimpses a stack of canned milk powder near the place where Shen lightly stands, and the two Gossip Girls are right next to him. Xu Xun Sheng has an idea. "Well, well, here they come. What should I do? What should I do? I really want to take a group photo. " "Then go " " stay with me! " "Good Ah - " in the middle of the girl''s speech, she suddenly screamed. Before her best friend could react, she rushed to the milk powder mountain in front of her. "Ah -" the girl screamed in horror, but she couldn''t stop. She could only let herself directly hit the pile of milk powder cans. In an instant, the milk powder mountain fell down, and one can after another of milk powder, under the inertial effect, hit Shen qingran hard. Shen lightly is carefully selecting nutrition, was startled by this sudden change. She was stunned and could not hide at all. Fortunately, Gu Qisen was quick-sighted and quickly dragged her to the other side, which saved her life. "Are you all right?" Gu Qisen felt Shen''s head, her shoulder and her face. He looked very nervous.Shen lightly this just slows the mind. She shook her head, said "nothing" with a smile, then subconsciously looked at the milk powder can full of ground, and then saw the culprit standing opposite, looking at all this shivering. "Yes I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to The girl shivered her legs and apologized. Obviously, she was completely frightened by the situation. And her best friend stood beside her, supporting her and bowing to apologize. "Wuwu, please don''t pursue my responsibility. I really don''t mean it. Wuwu..." The girl may have read too many romantic novels, and she thinks it''s hard to be provoked by the overbearing CEO. Now she almost hurt Shen qingran. Gu Nanshen would never forgive herself, so she was scared to cry on the spot. Shen gently but press the temple, thought, she was almost hurt people did not cry, the girl''s little heart is too fragile. She didn''t want to embarrass each other, but she was attacked for no reason. She still wanted to make things clear. Even if the other party was just a 20-year-old girl, who stipulated that a 20-year-old girl must be kind and simple? Thinking of this, Shen qingran asked calmly, "why did you push down this milk powder mountain? Don''t you know that it''s forbidden to rush around in supermarkets?" "Wuwu, I really don''t know I don''t know why I ran into it, Wuwu " the girl sniffed and tried to recall what had just happened, but her mind was blank. I really don''t know why she suddenly lost control. My best friend hastily added, "I''m really sorry, we just walked together, but suddenly she rushed forward as if she had run into evil. I''m sure she didn''t mean to run wild." Seeing that they didn''t look like lying, and it seemed a little strange, Shen frowned slightly, looked around lightly, and then asked, "is someone pushing you? ¡° Chapter 1102 Hearing Shen''s question, Gu Qisen''s long eyes suddenly narrowed up and burst out a light of Yin. The girl who pushed down the milk powder mountain was frightened by Gu Qisen''s cold eyes, and her legs were even more shaking. She desperately recalled, but at this moment, I really can''t remember if someone just pushed her. And her best friend, is to quickly get rid of themselves, "I did not push her Oh, really not! Little C, I really didn''t push you, did I? " " well, you didn''t push me. " Little c said with certainty, and then said firmly, "no one pushed me just now. " " really? " Shen lightly feels more strange. ¡±Yeah, it''s true. " the girl nodded immediately. At this time, the supermarket staff finally arrived. They were in a hurry to clean up the mess of the scene and kept complaining. The two girls feel embarrassed, so they bend down to help clean up, and then stand in front of Gu Qisen and Shen qingran with their heads down, just like a pupil waiting to be punished. Gu Qisen and Shen gently look at each other. Gu Qisen asked, "do you want to watch surveillance?" Shen nodded gently, "it''s better to have a look." "Yes, I''ll call it. " this supermarket happens to be Gong''s chain brand. Gu Qisen calls Gong Tianqi, and after about five minutes, a middle-aged man in a suit comes in a hurry. He bowed gently to Gu Qisen and Shen, with a guilty look on his face, and said: "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu Shao, I''m Tang Qiang, the general manager here. I''m really sorry that such a thing happened in our supermarket. In order to express our apologies, we will not pay for everything you spend today. " "Inevitably, it doesn''t matter. What about surveillance? " Gu Qisen said with a cold face. "Oh, here it is. Mr. Gu, this is the monitoring record you want. " Tang Qiang presented the iPad respectfully. Gu Qisen took it and started to watch the video on the spot. Shen gently see this, also put his head together. The two girls are still hanging their heads for fear of punishment. What should I do? If Gu Qisen really wants to pursue it to the end, will she be expelled from school? Khan, classmate, you think too much! ¡­¡­ I thought I could see the scene clearly, but unfortunately, the surveillance camera was just blocked by the mountain of milk powder, which almost became a dead corner of surveillance. Nevertheless, Shen qingran and Gu Qisen saw that a woman''s hand quickly reached out and touched the girl who knocked down the milk powder mountain. Then they took it back. The next second, the girl rushed forward like she was out of control Indeed, the girl was right. No one pushed her at all. After all, from the video, the owner of that hand really just touched it lightly without exerting any force. Whose hand is this? Shen turned his head and looked at Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen nodded to her and said in a low voice, "I know what you want to say. Go back to the car and say it." "Well, good." Shen gently smile. ¡±Please What are you going to do with us? " the girl clenched her best friend''s arm and raised her head with courage. Shen said gently, "you can go with our people. Just go to the hospital. " " ah? Go to go to the hospital? For Why? " The girl was in a daze. Shen lightly but didn''t tell her the reason, just said: "don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you, just hope you can cooperate." "Well All right Xu is Shen lightly to her feeling is very good, the girl just hesitated a second agreed. She and her best friend were soon taken to the hospital by Gu''s Secret guard, and Gu Qisen asked Tang Qiang to transfer out all the monitoring in every corner of the supermarket today. Tang Qiang dare not neglect, immediately agreed. Gu Qisen asked Qin Hao to stay and get the monitor. Then he took Shen lightly, picked up the bags and left with the bill. Although the supermarket proposed to exempt the bill, Gu Qisen couldn''t cheat others since he was a Gong family enterprise. Moreover, the chief executive was not bad for the money. Just get on the bus, Shen lightly can''t wait to open his mouth, "husband, it''s the people of Shenlong Group, right? Although she only touched the girl lightly, it was most likely that she was punctured and controlled by drugs, so I asked someone to take the girl to the hospital for examination. " " well, I doubt it, too. " Gu Qisen said as he started the engine. "Hee hee, we have something in mind." Shen blinked gently. In fact, just after making eye contact with him, she knew what he was thinking. "It''s a pity that there is only one hand that can''t be more ordinary. The clues are limited."Thinking of this, Shen could not help biting his lips. If the other party wears long sleeve clothes, it may be better to check the monitoring to find some, but they should wear a vest or short sleeve. It''s summer now. Almost no one wears long sleeves. There are so many people in and out of the supermarket. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Gu Qisen said in a deep voice, "don''t be pessimistic. Although the clues are limited, the goal is also limited. Just find out the time of the crime, appear around the scene of the crime, and wear short sleeves or vests. You can be a slim woman. " after listening to the speech, Shen suddenly realized," mm-hmm, you have a good point. " " ah... " Gu Qisen chuckled and then turned away, "did mom say when to pick up wail? Why don''t we go back? " In the morning, she rushed to the hospital, and they set out before she got up. Then Su Han volunteered to go to Huanshan villa to pick up the babies. I don''t know if she''s got anyone now. Shen lightly listens to Gu Qisen''s question, takes out his mobile phone, opens his address book and dials Su Han''s number. After a while, Su Han''s voice with a smile came from the other end of the radio wave: "gently, my babies and I, and your father-in-law, Youchen Creek, wake up, almost to the old house, when can you and a Sen arrive?" Wake up is the son of Gu Haoyun and Yao Muxi, who just turned one year old. "About an hour. " " OK, drive carefully. " " mm-hmm, thank you, mom. " after hanging up the phone, Shen qingran simply reported Su Han''s itinerary to Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen gave a "um" and couldn''t help speeding up. Because it''s going to the suburbs, the road is unobstructed. The silver gray Pagani gallops on the broad road. After 45 minutes, he arrives at the Shuangyue lake around the old house. "Well, husband, there''s a car in the back." Shen peeped through the rearview mirror and saw a red Ferrari following them. Gu Qisen pursed his lips. "Yes, he followed us all the way. It was Xu Xuansheng''s car." "Ah? Come with us, I found out. " Shen lightly surprised to stare big eyes. The man teased: "because you are stupid." "Cut, you are the smartest in the world." Shen retorted with a small pout. "Oh..." Gu Qisen shakes his head and laughs. He drives past Shuangyue lake, passes through the memorial archway, and finally stops at the gate of Ruyi courtyard. As soon as the couple got out of the car, they saw Xu Xuansheng''s Ferrari coming in. Chapter 1103 "Honey, isn''t it a family party today? How did Xu Xun Sheng come? " SHEN gently took Gu Qisen''s arm and asked him with doubts on his face. Gu Qisen looked at her and said in a deep voice: "Xu Xun Sheng often comes to the old house. Today is the weekend again. Maybe it''s a coincidence. " " Oh, I see. " Shen said nothing again. At this time, Xu Xun Sheng had stopped the car, opened the door and got off. Seeing the couple, he waved to them with a smile, "ah Sen, gently -" "coming." Gu Qisen said hello lightly, while Shen qingran nodded with a smile, which was a response. With Chanel''s bag and high-heeled shoes, Xu Xun Sheng quickly walked up to them and took the initiative to say, "grandfather Gu called me to say that there is a family party today. Let me come over for dinner. I can''t refuse the old man''s kindness. Do you mind? " after listening quietly, I feel depressed and uncomfortable. How can we say that this time, since it is a family gathering, it must be their own family members who will attend. What does it mean that my grandfather specially invited Xu Xun Sheng, an outsider who has ulterior motives towards her husband, to come? Does he want to separate himself from Gu Qisen? This cognition makes Shen''s heart sink suddenly. But although she was not very happy, she still controlled her emotions. Her little head was leaning against Gu Qisen''s shoulder, and she put his arm more tightly, with a smile: "how can you mind? The visitors are guests. Since they are grand guests invited by my grandfather, my husband and I must express our warm welcome. " Yes, no matter how much you are liked by the old man, you can only be a family guest. Do you miss my husband? There''s no way! I don''t know why, Shen lightly feels that he is more and more disgusted with Xu Xun Sheng. Maybe it''s because that woman''s eyes don''t cover up her love for Gu Qisen anymore? And in this world, which woman will like her rival? Ah, my husband is so attractive, and I''m really tired. Xu Xun Sheng didn''t expect that Shen lightly''s reaction would be so generous. She wanted to answer her, but I''m still angry with myself! This little bitch is just Xu Xun Sheng subconsciously clenched the bag in his hand, hoping to move forward and tear Shen lightly''s beautiful face. She thought that she was beautiful enough. However, the woman in front of her was a little bit more beautiful than her, even though she was from such a humble family. Especially when she came back two years after her disappearance, she was more and more beautiful, which made it hard for her not to be jealous. Xu Xun Sheng lowered his eyes to remove the jealousy from his eyes and said with a smile, "then I can rest assured. " " well, I hope Miss Xu has a good time in our house today. " SHEN Qingwen smiles again. "Certainly. " Xu Xun Sheng also had a brilliant smile. Two women fight, Gu Qisen never said a word. Anyway, he believed that with the fighting power of his family''s treasure, there should be no problem. However, he was very disgusted with his grandfather''s rash invitation of Xu Xuansheng. The three people walked in the direction of the main house. After about 20 meters, several servants ran to meet them. Seeing Gu Qisen and Shen qingran, they were very happy, especially for Shen qingran, who was always enthusiastic. The words "little lady" on the left and "little lady" on the right were respectful. Compared with Shen qingran''s popularity, Xu Xuansheng was obviously left out. She narrowed her dark eyes and quietly suppressed her gloomy mood. After entering the room, the servants took the gifts they brought to the storage room, while Gu Qisen took Shen Qingqing''s hand and walked into the hall together. Xu Xun Sheng followed them. Although he was smiling on the surface, he was already angry and about to go away. On the sofa in the hall, there are three men, Gu changqian, Gu Zhenghong and Gu Haoyun. As for Su Han and Yao Muxi, they are not here. Shen thought that they should be taking the children to the garden. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the three generations of old, middle-aged and young, who are chatting, all raise their heads. Gu changqian saw Shen lightly, his eyes could not help flashing. Gu Zhenghong is amiable smile. What about Gu Haoyun? After waiting for two years, he finally came back to them in peace. He couldn''t hide his inner ecstasy at all. Then he stood up and walked to them with great strides. "Gently -" "great, you can come back safely. " " yes, long time no see, you Chen. " Looking at this good friend who came to him more handsome and steady than two years ago, Shen gently showed a knowing smile. Two people look at each other, the eye ground is flashing bright light. Gu Qisen is a little upset about the intimate interaction between them. Seeing that his wife has a good relationship with other men, he is quite tasty. He can bear dongfangjue and helianlu. After all, they are gentle brothers, but Gu Haoyun Well, it''s not related to lightly. Why do you want to make up with her?Thinking of this, Gu Qisen coldly lowered his face. Without even looking at Gu Haoyun, he dragged Shen forward gently. Gu Haoyun felt his head. Well, how can he feel the murderous air coming? Gu Qisen was jealous even when he said a few words with him. Isn''t that mean? ¡±Haoyun, long time no see. " Xu Xun Sheng''s voice with a smile rings, interrupting Gu Haoyun''s thoughts. Gu Haoyun raises his eyes and looks at her, and a wisp of surprise passes through his eyes. It''s strange. How did Xu Xuansheng come to their party? He wanted to ask "Why are you here", but out of gentlemanly demeanor, he finally asked, but politely laughed at her, "long time no see." ¡­¡­ "Grandfather, Dad -" "grandfather, Dad -" the couple said hello to their two elders. Gu changqian coughed lightly, covered up his uneasiness and said coldly, "well, sit down. " " sit here. " Gu Zhenghong immediately said warmly. "Grandfather Gu, uncle Gu --" Xu Xun Sheng''s sweet voice didn''t startle Gu Zhenghong. His reaction was the same as Gu Haoyun''s, but he didn''t ask any questions. He only gave each other a gentle smile: "here comes Xun Sheng, please sit down." "Thank you, uncle." Xu Xun Sheng nodded to Gu Zhenghong and then sat down beside Shen lightly. Because of the arrival of Xu Xun Sheng, the atmosphere of the scene became strange. Gu Qisen''s heart faintly flashed a trace of unhappiness. He glanced at his grandfather. His cold eyes made him feel guilty. In fact, after he invited Xu Xun Sheng to the party, he regretted it. He felt that it seemed inappropriate to do so, but his words had already been said, and he had no face to ask Xu Xun Sheng not to come. At first, he comforted himself that it was not a big deal to invite a guest to dinner. But when he saw Gu Qisen''s poker face, Gu changqian knew that his grandson was really angry. Chapter 1104 Maybe as he gets older and older, Gu changqian is more and more concerned about the feeling that his children and grandchildren are carrying on the joys. Especially, like today, he wails and wakes up in the old house and calls his granddad with milk and milk He didn''t want to live the cold and lonely life before. He also wanted to live with his family in a friendly and boisterous way. Therefore, he certainly didn''t want to make trouble with Gu Qisen at this juncture. How could he not know the boy''s temper? If you are stubborn, you will take your wife and children away every minute. Thinking of this, Gu changqian had an idea and decided to let Xu Xun Sheng play with him. So he pretended that he couldn''t understand Gu Qisen''s eyes, and said to Xu Xun Sheng in a kind voice, "Xun Sheng, today is our family day. " he thought to himself, Xu Xun Sheng is so smart and intelligent, and he has a good heart. Surely he knows what he means? However, Xu Xun Sheng showed a helpless smile, "grandfather, have you forgotten? You said there was a party today, and you specially asked me to come here. " For fear that he thought he didn''t cooperate, Xu Xun Sheng quickly added, "I just said that to a Sen he." Ha ha, thanks to her foresight, she told Gu Qisen earlier, otherwise she would have to carry the pot today? However, Gu grandfather such a row, on the contrary, some inside and outside, ha ha. Xu Xun Sheng gave a sneer, hoping that their grandparents and grandchildren would quarrel. Gu changqian said " the old man was really unhappy when he was beaten in public, but when he saw that Xu Xuansheng had already told this story, even if he was no longer happy, he could only laugh awkwardly," Oh, right? Ha ha, I have a bad memory when I am old. Ah... " "I''m sorry, Grandpa Gu. I''m too direct." Xu Xun Sheng quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake, and his attitude was very sincere. In this way, even if Gu changqian had a little dissatisfaction with her, it would soon disappear. Shen lightly coldly looks at all these, the corner of the lip does not have the mark to hook. After two years of secret service training, now she is much sharper than before. How can she not see Xu Xun Sheng''s uneasiness and kindness? Ah, I don''t know if my grandfather is a fool. How can he feel that Xu Xun Sheng is very simple and kind? In her opinion, Xu Xun Sheng''s fingers may be more terrible than Gu Ran Ran''s Think of Gu Ranran, Shen gently has a moment of flash God, listen to Xuanyuan Che said f organization completely collapsed, Gu Ranran and without authorization from the dragon group, also don''t know where he is now. At the same time, Gu Ranran stands in front of the French window on the 47th floor of a high-rise building in the center of S City, overlooking the traffic of the city. "Ha Qiu -" "Ha Qiu -" suddenly, she sneezed for no reason. Is she being scolded? Gu Ran Ran wiped his nose with a tissue, then sipped his lips and went to the bedside table to pick up his mobile phone. Looking down at the mobile phone screen, I just saw an unread SMS. Slender fingers will open the message, only to see the top read: "Aldrich will soon go to s City, you should be more careful." Oh, are you coming? Gu Ran Ran''s eyes sank, and a sneer suddenly opened at the corner of her mouth. She was afraid that he would not succeed? ¡­¡­ Old house. After some awkward opening remarks, due to Xu Xun Sheng''s presence, Gu Qisen didn''t want outsiders to see jokes, so he didn''t vent his dissatisfaction with his grandfather. Shen qingran, on the other hand, can see that the greater the conflict between herself and her grandfather, Xu Xun Sheng will be happy, so she won''t let her plot succeed? Throughout the noon, Shen qingran was very clever, caring about Gu changqian. The way they got along seemed to be back to the beginning. Gu changqian is very happy. The purpose of holding this party today is to repair his relationship with Shen qingran. Now Shen qingran has great respect for himself. What can he care about? Xu Xun Sheng didn''t expect that Shen qingran was not angry with the old man, but he was so filial to him. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, due to the so-called celebrity style, she can only bear it. After lunch, everyone went back to the hall to chat. Women tease their children to talk about home affairs, while men talk about other topics. Xu Xuansheng takes the opportunity to "turn the enemy into a friend" and "clear up the misunderstanding" with Shen qingran. Unexpectedly, Shen qingran has a hot talk with Yao Muxi, and she can''t get in at all. On the one hand, Xu Xun Sheng wanted to go, but she was not reconciled. She wanted to stay, but she just insisted on staying. At about 1:30, Gu Qisen received a text message from Qin Yu. "Boss, the video has been sorted out and sent to your email, please check." "Thank you." Gu Qisen returned two words, then raised his eyes to look at the old man, "grandfather, please borrow your study." In the old house, he also has his own single family villa, but it''s too far away, so he can only borrow his grandfather''s computer for the time being.Gu changqian nodded and said generously, "well, let''s go." "Good!" Gu Qisen said, immediately got up and left with a pair of long legs. Shen lightly see, guess is about morning supermarket monitoring sorted out, things with her, she also can''t sit, said to Yao Muxi: "I go to the bathroom." "Well, OK, go ahead." Yao Muxi smiles. Watching the couple walk out of the living room one after another, Xu Xun Sheng can''t help but squint and ponder. Study. Gu Qisen pushes the door in and turns to close the door, but Shen lightly steps into the room faster than him. "Oh, why are you following me?" Gu Qisen closed the door and could not help holding her waist. Shen gently raised his delicate little face and grinned, "I don''t trust you. I''m afraid you''ll do something wrong. " " Naughty! " Gu Qisen scratched her nose in favor of her, and there was a smile between her eyes and eyebrows. "But I followed you all the way. Why didn''t you find out?" Shen gently pouted his little mouth and said coyly. Gu Qisen chuckled, "of course I know you are behind, otherwise I will close the door so slowly?" "Oh, yeah." "Oh..." "By the way, husband, you come to the study, is there something about the supermarket?" Shen can''t wait to get to the point. "Well." Gu Qisen said, "Qin Zhen sent a video to watch it. " " good. " The couple went to the desk hand in hand. Gu Qisen called to the computer. He tapped his fingers on the keyboard a few times. After a while, he opened an interface. Although it''s Gu changqian''s computer, he logs in to another account, so he can''t see any secrets in his grandfather''s computer. Of course, he won''t go to see them. Log in to the mailbox online, and soon they saw several videos sent by Qin Yu, which were taken by the entrance and exit of the supermarket and the monitoring near the milk powder area. Chapter 1105 Although the face of the owner of that hand was not photographed, Qin Xun and his colleagues analyzed it and directly circled out the suspicious person. It turned out that it was Xu Xun Sheng. She was wearing short sleeves. After cutting-edge technology comparison, the fit between her hand and that hand was 99.9% Shen was surprised and opened his mouth. After a while, he found his voice: "husband, is it really her? " if so, it''s just Oh, my God! Shen is really shocked. Gu Qisen didn''t look very good either. After all, he had known Xu Xun Sheng for so many years, but he never expected that she would be such a cruel person. His narrow Phoenix eyes burst out a sharp light, and his voice was cold, without any emotion: "everything is possible, I only believe in evidence!" "Well, isn''t all the evidence in front of you?" Shen sighed softly. Rao doesn''t like Xu Xun Sheng, and she doesn''t want him to be such a vicious woman. If Cui Tuo knew that the goddess he had loved for many years was like this, would he be very disappointed? However, she admired that woman very much. She wanted to die. How could she be so calm and laugh with herself? If it''s true, she can''t imagine the world of white lotus and green tea whore. Gu Qisen saw Shen gently lowering his head, looking a little lonely. He couldn''t help rubbing her head and comforting her: "don''t think so much, don''t contact her in the future. As for today''s matter..." Speaking of this, Gu Qisen stopped and was about to go on, when Shen said softly, "let''s not pursue it. " " huh? " Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and was obviously frightened by her words," what did you say? " No investigation? How can I! He will never allow anyone to be safe after hurting his wife. No matter what kind of status the other party has, he must pursue the responsibility to the end Shen gently saw his mind, and his heart suddenly warmed. It''s worthy of her good husband to defend herself. Well, if Miss Shen knew that her husband was at the old Xu''s birthday party, she would be moved to fight the young master of the Xu family for her own sake and beat them hard. Now she is still lying in the hospital ¡±My husband " SHEN gently pulled Gu Qisen''s sleeve and called him jiaodidi. Gu Qisen "hum", a "don''t even think about it" expression. Shen can''t help laughing, "Oh, my husband, I haven''t finished my words. Am I such a virgin? Well ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qisen still did not speak, obviously did not agree with her "no investigation". Shen gently put his pretty face to him, winked at him mischievously, then cracked his mouth and laughed, revealing his neat white teeth. He didn''t want to hit the smiling face person. Besides, the smiling face person was still his sweetheart. So Gu Qisen had to squeeze her face and said, "why don''t you investigate? Don''t get out of bed for three days and three nights if you don''t convince me. " Shen lightly curled his mouth and sneered at his threat, "Oh, three days and three nights? Why don''t you say seven days and seven nights? " ¡±Ha ha " Gu Qisen gave a low smile. Her slender fingers directly hooked her delicate jaw, and her beautiful eyebrows and eyes hooked a wisp of evil smile, which immediately made people feel extremely dangerous. Shen Qingxiao''s heart trembled, and he heard his cello like voice ring out slowly, "you can have seven days and seven nights! " sweat-_ -|| is this man shameful? Is it time to talk about these things? Shen nunununuo nose gently, very cleverly choose to change the topic, "husband, let''s continue to talk about Xu Xun Sheng.". I think that even if you confront her face to face today, you can''t really deal with her. Isn''t it normal to accidentally encounter her in the supermarket? And from the video, she didn''t push the girl, and even more can''t prove anything. Even if we check out special drugs from the girl''s blood, we can''t prove that she did it, can we? " Although the girl''s blood test results did not come out, Shen qingran intuitively believed that Xu Xun Sheng must have given her medicine. Unfortunately, the surveillance camera in that position was just a little old and could not take such a detailed scene at all. However, they finally knew that Xu Xun Sheng was not a good candidate and would be more cautious in the future. "Well, you have a point!" Listening to Shen''s analysis, Gu Qisen nodded, his eyes full of appreciation. He was just too angry. He just wanted to vent his anger on her, but he didn''t think so much about it. "Well, I''m so smart. " SHEN gently puffed up his cheeks, a little proud, especially cute. Gu Qisen loved her more and more. He couldn''t help but bow down and kiss her red lips heavily. "I hate it. Let''s get down to business. ¡°Shen lightly and bashfully beat him, but he grabbed her hands and gave her another kiss. This time, it was not as simple as kissing. Two people kiss completely forget me, for a long time did not end the kiss, until Gu Qisen''s mobile phone rings, he reluctantly loose her lips. Shen was so weak by his kiss that he had to lean against his arms, gasping slightly, while listening to him on the phone. Gu Qisen simply put the mobile phone on the table and turned on the hands-free. Qin Hao called. He respectfully reported: "boss, the blood test results of the girl in the morning came from the hospital. You are right. She does have special drug ingredients in her body, which are very rare at present and can be obtained through abnormal channels. What''s more, this ingredient also exists in the poison of master Cui Tuo..." After the call, Gu Qisen and Shen gently looked at each other, looking much more dignified than before. After more than ten seconds of silence, Gu Qisen said, "according to Cui Tuo''s secretary, before Cui Tuo was unconscious, Xu Xun Sheng went to the office to find him." "So she''s the most likely person to poison trito. After all, this kind of composition is very rare. If you want to get it, it''s not easy. It''s most likely that it was done by the same person, and Xu Xun Sheng happened to be present, so the suspicion is the biggest. " Shen Qingwen made a serious analysis. "Yes, but I can''t figure out why she did it to trito." Gu Qisen frowned and found it hard to accept the fact that they were good friends. Cui Tuo was even more devoted to Xu Xun Sheng "Isn''t Cui Tuo tracking that anonymous email for you?" Shen gently casually said, but the next second, she seemed to suddenly think of something, the whole person completely surprised. "Old Husband, " she hugged Gu Qisen, took a deep breath, and said," have you ever found that if one link is pushed down one by one, my God, it''s really terrible... " Chapter 1106 Gu Qisen must have thought of the level that Shen can think of, so when Shen said the first word, Gu Qisen''s handsome face was frozen. Originally thought that Xu Xun Sheng only because of jealousy gently, will intention to hurt people in the supermarket, but now think about it, it seems that things are far more complicated than before. If Xu Xun Sheng is the one who has drugged Cui Tuo, then it should be her who framed Jiang yun''er and planned to take the opportunity to provoke Gu and Jiang''s family, and her purpose in doing so is definitely not just to hurt lightly Thinking of this, Gu Qisen frowned, and his eyes crossed a wisp of Yin. Maybe, he just asked people to check Xu Xun Sheng. ¡­¡­ The couple stayed in the study for a full hour. When they returned to the living room, there were only three old, middle-aged and young men, including Xu Xun Sheng. As for Su Han, Yao Muxi and the children, they disappeared. "Dad, where''s mom?" Shen asked Gu Zhenghong with a smile. Gu Zhenghong replied kindly, "Oh, she and Xiaoxi have gone to lunch break with the children." "So..." Shen''s face was tangled. "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhenghong asked with concern. Shen quietly glanced at Xu Xun Sheng nearby and said, "I just received a call from the hospital saying that Cui Tuo was awake. Gu Qisen and I were trying to get to the hospital, but wailing was sleeping at this juncture..." Shen gently talked about it, but didn''t go on. Yu Guang found that Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes seemed to flash when he heard the news that Cui Tuo woke up. However, with her close relationship with Cui Tuo, it''s normal to know that Cui Tuo wakes up. Gu Zhenghong didn''t know Shen qingran''s mind. Seeing that she was worried, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it''s simple. When we wake up, we''ll send them back to Huanshan villa. How about that? " " er Then trouble your parents. " Shen gently heard the sound and finally burst into a relaxed smile. "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do." Gu Zhenghong said gently. Gu Qisen went to Xu Xun Sheng and asked her, "Cui Tuo wakes up. Do you want to go to the hospital with me to see him?" "This..." At ordinary times, Xu Xun Sheng is certainly willing to go. However, today, she is a little guilty and doesn''t dare to face it. After all, the culprit for Cui Tuo''s admission is herself. She doesn''t want to go, but what can she do? If she doesn''t go, Gu Qisen will definitely doubt, who let her friendship with Cui Tuo be there? If you are an ordinary friend, you have to follow her to have a look, not to mention her Xu Xuansheng hesitated for several seconds, but he didn''t make a good decision. Gu Qisen quietly glanced a strange light at the bottom of his eyes and immediately said with a smile, "if you have something more important, you can go again next time. Anyway, he''s OK." "Well, all right." Xu Xun Sheng saw that he looked self-confident and didn''t seem to have any doubts about himself. She gradually relaxed and then explained with regret, "please help me to say sorry to him. I really have an important contract to talk about this afternoon." "It doesn''t matter. He''ll understand." Gu Qisen said in a deep voice. "Thank you. " after finishing, Xu Xun Sheng quickly picked up his bag and stood up, smiling at the other people on the scene," grandfather Gu, uncle Gu, Hao Yun, gently, I have a contract to talk about this afternoon, so I have to go. Thank you very much for your hospitality. Welcome to our Xu family next time. " "OK, no problem." Gu changqian sipped black tea and said with a smile. Gu Zhenghong nodded his head in response. Gu Zhenghong himself is a man of few words. Apart from talking more to his family, he seldom talks to outsiders. Gu Qisen has inherited this from him completely. Of course, Xu Xun Sheng knows that Gu Zhenghong''s attitude towards himself is a little cold, which is quite different from Shen qingran''s, but she doesn''t care. Anyway, except Gu Qisen, anyone in Gu''s family is like an ant in her eyes. After patiently saying goodbye to the public, Xu Xun Sheng did not turn his head to leave. Gu Qisen took Shen Qingqing''s shoulder, pinched her arm with his right hand, and said to Gu changqian: "grandfather, we''re going too." "Well, go ahead." Gu changqian nodded and then added, "if you have time in the future, you can come back at any time." "All right, Grandpa." Now that the old man has said so, Shen qingran, of course, laughs away all his past unhappiness. "Dad, Haoyun, I''ll go with Gu Qisen first." "I''ll see you off. " Gu Haoyun stood up in such a hurry that he wanted to go out with them. Shen gently quickly waved his hand and said "no". Gu Qisen''s handsome face sank and refused: "do you want to be a light bulb?"Gu Haoyun shrugged, "I said, brother, your possessiveness is too strong, right? You are clearly not Scorpio, the Scorpio characteristics of others occupied, you do not feel ashamed of it Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows. "Who said that possessiveness is the label of Scorpio? " Gu Haoyun touched his nose," I just said. But you are too jealous. I just want to see you off. Why is it so bad? " " ha ha Don''t bother to send it, thank you "You -" when the two brothers didn''t agree with each other, they began to fight each other, but Shen qingran felt that such a relationship was good, at least full of vitality. ¡±Well, you Chen, people don''t know that they think your brother and I are guests. " SHEN Qingxiao said," let''s go by ourselves. Let''s make another appointment next time. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " seeing that she also despised her light bulb, Gu Haoyun had to agree. The couple came to the parking lot hand in hand. Gu Qisen helps Shen gently open the front passenger''s door, and gentlemanly blocks his hand at the top of the door to avoid Shen touching his head. Shen gently leans in and Gu Qisen helps her fasten her seat belt. Then she closes the car door, bypasses the front of the car, opens the driver''s door and gets on. As soon as he fastened his seat belt, he heard his wife gnash her teeth and say, "husband, do you think Xu Xun Sheng has a ghost in his heart? Cui Tuo woke up, and she didn''t go to see him? This is clearly a guilty conscience. " "Oh, how lovely you look so indignant." Gu Qisen glanced at her, and his eyes were full of love. Shen lightly was praised by him, so he simply put out his hands to hold his cheek, turned his head and winked at him mischievously, "husband, do you think I''m cute or your old lover is cute, eh? " " old lover? " Gu Qisen was stunned, "where did I get my old lover?" He''s so big, but she''s the only woman. Shen gently lips slightly hook, sweet smile instantly across a trace of cunning, "last life, ah, I am lovely, or she is lovely, eh?" Chapter 1107 Gu Qisen Well, please forgive him for being stupid. After a long time, I realized that she was referring to wailing "Are you so naive?" Gu Qisen couldn''t help holding out his hand to pinch her nose. Shen gently grinned, "I''m cute, not naive." "Oh..." "Don''t laugh, don''t digress from the topic. Am I cute, or am I cute?" Shen qingran seems to be addicted to playing and asks him with a smile. Gu Qisen only felt that his temples were jumping. He wanted to say that you are a mother. You are more lovely than your daughter. This kind of behavior is clearly Oh, so cute, really cute Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s smile is deeper. Seeing that his smile was so bright, Shen qingran was also in a good mood. He turned his head and looked forward and said very generously, "OK, I know you must want to say that it''s just as cute. OK, I accept the answer. Husband, let''s drive now. " Gu Qisen said" OK, no problem "with a smile, and immediately started the engine. On the way to the downtown, the silver gray Pagani was chatting with each other, and the atmosphere was very happy. On the other side, the palace. Gu Qisen received a phone call from the hospital to report that Cui Tuo woke up. Soon after, Gong Tianqi also knew. At this time, Gong Tianqi is drinking tea with his father, his mother and Lisa in the living room. As for Shen Fuxiao, he is taking a lunch break with Jingjing. As soon as he heard that Cui Tuo woke up, Gong Xiaoye was not calm. "Dad, mom, I went to the hospital, and my big brother woke up." Gong Tianqi said as he picked up his wallet and hurried to the door. The father and mother of the palace knew that he loved his brother and didn''t stop him. They only cared and told him to be careful on the way. But Lisa, out of breath, caught up. "Gong Xiaoqi, I''m going too. Wait for me." Lisa ran to the parking lot and stopped him next to his Ferrari. Gong Tianqi didn''t expect Lisa to join in the fun. He raised his eyebrows and said, "why do you want to go? Cui Tuo doesn''t know you. You are a princess of a country. You are still an unmarried girl. Is it suitable to go to the ward of a single man? Forget it. Don''t make trouble. " " ouch, when you cheated me into stealing pills from my father, why didn''t you think that Cui Tuo and I were strangers? " Lisa is not at all polite. "This time is another time. " Gong Tianqi said shamelessly. Lisa glared at him angrily. "I don''t care. I''m going! If you don''t let me go, I''ll turn myself in to my father and say that you asked me to steal pills. Then my father will surely have a way to punish you, hum Gong Tianqi laughed, "do you think I''m afraid of the old man? Joke! Is there anyone I''m afraid of? " Lisa said boldly, "yes! My sister-in-law Gong tianqi Well, that''s a wonderful answer. He''s really not afraid. He''s just afraid of the dawn in his house. Seeing his shriveled appearance, Lisa laughs: "it''s said that before you were with my sister-in-law, you had girlfriends who could run around the Great Wall. Among them, there are many famous stars and models, such as Zhang xiaoah, Li mianmianmian, and who, oh, movie queen Yang What''s Yang? I don''t remember his name. I need to talk to my sister-in-law next time... " Seeing her reciting the names of a bunch of female stars, Gong Tianqi feels that her head is buzzing and her headache is caressing her forehead. Damn, how could she know so much? Although he used to make a scene with those female stars, so innocent that he didn''t even kiss them, but Who believes that? He doesn''t believe it, let alone at dawn. How to say it? Dawn knows that he didn''t lack female companions in the past, but he doesn''t know who. Because he doesn''t know who it is, he''s not so uncomfortable. So if Lisa''s big mouth tells the list, he''ll be finished. Thinking of this, Gong Tianqi grits his teeth and stares at Lisa. Lisa raises her chin and gives him a provocative smile. Finally, Gong Tianqi was defeated. "Forget it. I''m afraid of you. Get in the car." With that, he pressed the unlock button and reached out to open the front passenger''s door. Lisa said "yes" and sat in her tiny body. Gong Tianqi helps her close the door, and then goes around the front of the car to the driver''s seat. The car starts and goes all the way. Lisa was in a good mood and unconsciously hummed a children''s song that she liked very much recently. "There''s a little frog in the happy pond. It''s like being possessed by a prince when it dances. With cool eyes, no frog can be more beautiful. One day it will be awakened by the princess!" "La La, la la la... Leap frog,""Lap frog, it''s a little jumping frog..." Along the way, a song "little jumping frog" has been repeated by her for countless times, and Gong Tianqi can''t help protesting because of her lack of five tones, "can you stop singing? It''s awful! " "La La, la la la..." "Lisa!" "Well, well, if you don''t sing, you won''t sing, Lala, Lala..." Gong tianqi Especially, who did he provoke? Why is this woman his own sister "Lisa!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a roar of the lion and a thorough explosion, Lisa finally converged. "It''s rare for people to be interested in singing. You''re so boring." Lisa flat mouth, interest was interrupted, she was very unhappy. Gong Tianqi took a deep breath and simply changed the topic: "how do you want to see my big brother? " " the princess risked her life to steal such precious medicinal materials. I can''t waste it for nothing. " Lisa didn''t hesitate to say what she thought. Gong Tianqi, "sweat! How could it be a waste if you let my elder brother wake up one month ahead of time? " "So, don''t I want him to remember me and owe me a favor? " Lisa said seriously. Gong tianqi Daren Qing, she wants to go to the hospital in order to show that she saved him? Oh, this girl, that''s enough! ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen and Shen Qingyong''s car just stopped in the parking lot of Gu''s hospital. Gong Tianqi and Lisa also arrived. The four of them met at the exit. "Third brother, third sister-in-law, what a coincidence." Gong Tianqi walked to them with a big smile. Lisa is faster than him. She is like a jumping bird. She just wants to jump into Shen Qingwen''s arms. But before her hands touch Shen Qingwen, she is pulled away by Gu Qisen. Lisa stamped her foot depressed. "Oh, Gu Qisen, can you stop being so mean? I''m just hugging me. " " ha ha... " Gu Qisen gave a cold smile and put his arms around Shen Qingwen''s shoulder, full of exclusive desire. "It''s my Qingwen, not yours. ¡° Chapter 1108 Lisa couldn''t get hold of them, so she had to raise her cheek and complain, "well, do you think you''re a man? If I were a man, I would fight you. " Gu Qisen smiles, "well, why don''t you try to become a man?" Lisa: Well, you''ve gone too far When she finished, she looked at Shen lightly wrongly, "lightly, your husband bullied me. " SHEN gently hooked his lips. Just as he wanted to say something, he listened to Gong Tianqi''s first step," Oh, my husband and wife must have the same heart. You single dog, don''t come to abuse me. " Lisa turned her head," Gong Xiaoqi, who are your relatives? " " can I help you? " Gong Tianqi stands out and smiles brightly. Lisa snorted and kicked him when he wasn''t paying attention. Gong Tianqi called out "wow" and made a golden rooster dress. And Lisa, the "culprit," has already run away. "Lisa, stop!" Gong Tianqi keeps catching up. "Don''t run, Lisa!" "Don''t run away -" "ha, this brother and sister are so funny." Shen couldn''t help laughing and subconsciously took care of Qi Sen''s arm. "Husband, do you think our baby will grow up like them?" Gu Qi Sen hears a sound, hasten not to drop Shen lightly this problem, "how possible? How can we have two teasers? " Shen said gently Well, the brothers and sisters are really funny. ¡­¡­ They talked and laughed and finally came to Cui Tuo''s ward. Knowing that trito woke up, the ward was already full of people. Shen took a look. All those who should or shouldn''t have come are here. Of course, it refers to the Cui family, senior executives of Cui''s group, Jiang Jingxiu, Dr. Liang, etc., but not to Well, Shen did not expect that Xu Xuansheng would change his mind and even arrive before them. She was a little worried that Xu Xun Sheng would unconsciously give Cui Tuo the medicine. Fortunately, Cui Tuo looks fresh now, so it should be OK. When people saw Gu Qisen coming in, they said hello to him one after another, especially Cui''s executives, who were more like seeing male gods, and their eyes were shining. Gu Qisen nodded politely, took Shen''s hand and went to Cui Tuo''s bed. Gong Tianqi and Lisa, of course, keep up. Most of the people present were intelligent. They only stayed for a while and then left. Soon, only Cui Tuo''s parents, Xu Xusheng, Jiang Jingxiu, Dr. Liang and, of course, Gu Qisen were left in the huge ward. Cui''s parents know that Lisa used magic medicine to wake her son up early. They can''t help but thank the little princess and offer many ways to repay her. Lisa wanted to come here to ask for credit, but she didn''t expect that her parents would be so grateful to her that she didn''t know what to do on the spot. She keeps winking at Gong Tianqi and asks him to help her out. However, Gong Tianqi is selectively blind and only cares about Cui Tuo sitting on the bed, but she doesn''t get angry. "Princess Lisa, if you don''t mind, why don''t you come to our Cui family for a short stay? Let''s do our best to take you around. " Cui Tuo''s mother obviously likes this beautiful and kind little princess very much, not to mention her warm attitude. When she asked for one, Lisa declined, and she immediately asked for another, which made lisa unable to resist. Xu Xun Sheng stood quietly, looking at all this coldly, with a sneering smile on his lips. Oh, she said, how could trito wake up early? It turned out that she was destroyed by the princess who didn''t have eyes On the other side. Gong Tianqi touched Cui Tuo''s head and asked nervously, "brother, do you have a headache now?" Cui Tuo squeezed out a smile, "no pain, I''m not concussion, I''m not hit the head, how can it hurt?" "But you''ve been in a coma for so long, and your head must be uncomfortable." Gong Tianqi said seriously. Then, as if he thought of something, he continued angrily, "NIMA, if you let me know which son of a bitch dares to kill you, I''ll peel his skin, draw his tendons, and then drain his blood..." Xu Xun Sheng: "I''m not sure." Very good, Gong Tianqi. Write it down! She clenched the palm of her hand and quietly gathered away the sharp light from the bottom of her eyes. As a matter of fact, her fleeting eyes were keenly captured by Shen lightly. "Miss Xu, didn''t you say there was a contract to sign? Why are you here? " After thinking about it, Shen lightly decided to test her. Xu Xun Sheng burst out with a gentle smile. "Well, I asked my assistant to push back the time for half an hour. I came to see Cui Tuo specially, and he was almost gone.""Oh, so it is. Trito is blessed to have you as a good friend." Shen said with a curved smile. Xu Xun Sheng''s smile froze a little, but he returned to normal in the blink of an eye. "He has so many good brothers. He is really blessed. " speaking of this, she turned her eyes to Cui Tuo, and her tone was full of concern." then you have a good rest. I''ll go first and see you later. " " MMM! " Cui Tuo nodded and watched her turn to leave. At the bottom of her eyes, there was a trace of complex emotion. "Doctor, is he fully recovered?" Gu Qisen asked Dr. Liang in a deep voice. Dr. Liang said, "well, I can be discharged tomorrow." "Wow, that''s great!" Gong Tianqi was so happy that he almost jumped up. Other people, too, laughed happily. Dr. Liang is still busy and leaves first. After a few minutes, Cui''s parents are also called away. At this time, Lisa finally breaks away from Cui Tuo''s mother''s warm encirclement. "Well, you''re gong Xiaoqi. You can''t help me. Are you still my brother? " without the presence of her elders, Lisa completely let herself go and chased Gong Tianqi. Cui Tuo, who had just woken up, was almost dazed by their wonderful brother and sister. He pressed his sore temple and gave Gu Qisen a helpless look. Gu Qisen shrugged his shoulders and said that he could do nothing. Only Shen gently stepped out could he stop Lisa. ¡±Hum, in my light face, I''ll forgive you first! " Lisa didn''t want to let go. Then she walked up to trito and said with a proud face," although the princess has saved you, you should not be as enthusiastic as your mother, and you should not want to make a personal commitment to the princess. The princess''s heart is gentle. " " poof - " SHEN Qingnian just unscrewed the mineral water bottle and took a drink. When she heard Lisa''s words, she sprayed it directly. Unfortunately, all the mineral water in his mouth is sprayed on Gong Tianqi, which makes him cry. Chapter 1109 "Ha ha ha..." I didn''t expect that Gong Tianqi had an innocent Water Splashing Festival. Lisa laughed so much that she couldn''t say how schadenfreude she was. See his white shirt wet off a large piece, Shen gently a face of apology dry smile, "sorry, Xiao Si, I go to buy you a new dress?" Gong Tianqi quickly waved his hand, "no, no, if you want to buy it, let Lisa buy it. " Lisa Nunu''s nose," cut, I want Princess ben to buy clothes for you. It''s faster to dream! " "You -" "OK, no noise in the ward, go home and make noise." Gu Qisen yelled with a cold face. Gong Tianqi immediately behaved like a little sheep. Well, this pair of brothers and sisters, one is afraid of Gu Qisen, the other is afraid of Shen Qingwen, which is also fate. ¡­¡­ "Lisa, let''s go out and walk with me to the bathroom." "Yes, yes." Knowing that Gu Qisen and Cui Tuo must want to talk about poisoning, Shen lightly finds an excuse to drag Lisa away. As soon as Lisa left, the ward became much more clean, leaving only their four brothers. "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" Although he probably guessed the cause of Cui Tuo''s poisoning, Gu Qisen still wanted to get the answer from him. As soon as his voice fell, Gong Tianqi couldn''t wait to cut in, "yes, brother, which son of a bitch wants to hurt you? " JIANG Jingxiu didn''t say a word, but his eyes focused on Cui Tuo, and he was also very concerned about it. Cui Tuo drooped his eyes, and then said, "I''m not too clear. I''m sitting well in the office, and suddenly I''m unconscious." In fact, why he fainted? His heart is like a mirror. At that time, he just finished eating the cookies Xu Xun Sheng gave him, and his head became uncomfortable. With his wisdom, how could he not think that she had poisoned it. It''s just that he can''t understand why she''s going to do it to him, and since she''s done it, it just makes him coma for a month What''s her purpose in doing this? Cui Tuo has a million reasons in his heart, but at this moment, he still wants to defend Xu Xun Sheng, so he doesn''t intend to tell the truth. His answer seems to be in Gu Qisen''s expectation. Gu Qisen is not surprised, but lightly purses his lips. Although Jiang Jingxiu does not know that Gu Qisen has doubted Xu Xun Sheng, he is also dubious about Cui Tuo''s answer because of his career sensitivity. He subconsciously looked at Gu Qisen, just ran into his eyes. These two people have always had a tacit understanding. Therefore, at a glance, Jiang Jingxiu knew that Gu Qisen, like himself, did not believe Cui Tuo''s words. It''s just, why? Why did trito lie? Jiang Jingxiu twisted his eyebrows, deep eyes slightly narrowed, as if thinking. Each of the three men has something on his mind, but the youngest one is out of the situation. Seeing that Cui Tuo was poisoned, Gong Tianqi was disappointed and said, "well, it''s too late to catch the murderer." "Don''t worry, the law net is still open, and the bad guys will be punished by law one day." Gu Qisen patted him on the shoulder with a determined look. When Gong Tianqi heard this, the whole person immediately cheered up. "The third brother is right. I will trace this matter to the end. It''s earth shaking. I also want to find out the person who wants to harm my big brother!" "Well, that''s good!" Gu Qisen held a smile in his eyes, and his brows stretched out in an instant. When Cui Tuo saw that they were so proud of themselves, his heart seemed to be pressing a big stone, and he felt so hard that he couldn''t breathe. ¡­¡­ Cui Tuo couldn''t find out why. However, Gu Qisen didn''t stay long, so he took Shen to leave quietly. When the couple got back to the car, Shen gently asked him, "husband, how are you? Did Cui Tuo say it was Xu Xun Sheng? " Gu Qisen shook his head, "no!" Shen gently heard the sound, and quickly caught a touch of disappointment in his eyes, "no? He didn''t even know, ah! What should we do, husband? Shall we let Xu Xun Sheng go on dancing? " "Don''t worry, it''s a bad guy who always shows his horse''s feet, and -" speaking of this, Gu Qisen pauses slightly. Shen gently aroused his curiosity. His big eyes blinked and blinked. He couldn''t wait to ask, "and what? " Gu Qisen pursed his lips with a smile, and there was a bit of evil spirit between his beautiful eyebrows and eyes." help me take a bath at night, and I''ll tell you. " ¡±Whew! " SHEN gently turned his head and ignored him. Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows, "eh?" "Love say not say, don''t say pull down! " Gu Qisen,"... " ¡±Angry? " he drives, freeing up a hand to rub her head. Shen gently pouted his little mouth, deliberately silent.Gu Qisen had no choice but to say, "I''ll help you take a bath, OK?" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Turning her head, the girl grinds her white teeth. "I really want to thank you, Mr. Gu." "You''re welcome!" "Hum, poof -" I couldn''t help it, but I was amused by him. After the couple flirted for a while, Gu Qisen got to the point. "Cui Tuo didn''t say it, but from his reaction, he said it was absolutely related to Xu Xun Sheng. " " you mean Is he shielding Xu Xuansheng Shen lightly surprised to stare big eyes. Gu Qisen nodded, "yes, you can think so!" "But But isn''t he your good brother? How can he help that woman " Oh, my God, she can''t understand. Gu Qisen sighed, "a word of affection can destroy many bottom lines and principles. " Cui Tuo''s practice is not difficult for him to understand. If it is him, he will also violate the principle in order to protect Shen Qingnian Listening to what he said, Shen bit his lip gently, which was very depressing. "Husband, if one day Cui Tuo is hostile to you for Xu Xun Sheng, what will you do?" Although the possibility is extremely low, Shen can''t help asking. Gu Qisen replied without thinking: "there will not be such a day." "I mean if " " no if! " Gu Qisen snapped at her. When he yelled at him, Shen gently flattened his mouth and felt wronged. Gu Qisen realized that he was out of control. He could not help pounding the steering wheel and whispered to Shen: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t speak to you loudly, but I''m not aiming at you, really." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gently..." "I understand. It must be hard for you to be cheated by trito for a woman." Shen gently finally spoke. Seeing that she was not angry, Gu Qisen was relieved. "Well What are your next plans? " Shen asked again. Gu Qisen said truthfully: "I told him that you were almost attacked in the supermarket this morning, including the ingredients of the drug used by the other party, which are very rare, but are the same as some of the ingredients of his poison. Tell him all this. Next, it''s up to trito. " It''s up to you, Cui Tuo, whether you decide to destroy your family or continue to protect the goddess in your heart PS: ah, I wrote 8000 words in one breath tonight, plus 2000 words in the early morning. Today, it''s even more 10000 words. I''m tired. You can rest assured that Xu Xun Sheng will not be able to hop for long. Chapter 1110 Gu''s Hospital, vvvip ward. After all the people left, there was only one person left in the huge space. He sat on the bed, his back against the head of the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling. "Tuo, the identity of the person who poisoned you is not simple. This morning, we were attacked in the supermarket. The ingredients of the poison we poisoned are the same as those you poisoned. It''s very rare in the market. We can only get it through special channels..." "Think about it. Who is most likely to harm you? Be careful." "If you need anything, call the three of us." ¡­¡­ Gu Qisen''s words, like a movie, are constantly playing in his mind. Cui Tuo has a headache and can''t help pressing his uncomfortable temple. He didn''t know whether Gu Qisen doubted Xu Xun Sheng, but he still couldn''t accept it. That beautiful and kind girl who grew up with him suddenly became so vicious Cui Tuo is not stupid. He has a lot of clues at once. First of all, the anonymous e-mail that framed Jiang yun''er appeared, intending to stir up the contradiction between Jiang yun''er and Shen qingran, thus alienating the relationship between Gu family and Jiang family. Later, Jiang yun''er went to Jiang Jingxiu for help, and Jiang Jingxiu intervened to find himself to crack the IP of the anonymous e-mail. However, he was poisoned at the critical point of success This kind of thing, I''m afraid. If it''s connected, the real purpose of the person who poisoned him must be Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian Are you really the one who made Sheng? Don''t you love Arsene very much? Why are you willing to hurt him? Or, you hate because of love Fool! What a fool! Cui Tuo''s voice was as hoarse as a weeping tone. How can a strong twist melon be sweet? How can you Ah Cui Tuo took a deep breath, clenched his fist tightly with his right hand, and his sadness flowed back into a river. Xu Hongsheng drove away from Gu''s Hospital and directly returned to Xu''s home. Since Xu Xiangguo and Lan Xin divorced, Xu Xiangguo has almost taken the company as his home. Even though he seldom stayed at home on weekends, it is the same today. At this time, Xu Tianrong was the only one in the Xu family. Seeing Xu Xun Sheng coming in with a cold face, Xu Tianrong, who was drinking afternoon tea, quickly passed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes. Then he bent his lips to smile, stood up and said hypocritically, "sister, I specially made cheese cake today, and the blue mountain is now grinding. Would you like to try it together?" "No more." Xu Xun Sheng didn''t even look at her and hurried upstairs. "Really not?" Xu Tianrong shouts in the direction of her leaving. In response to her, there is only Xu Xun Sheng''s indifferent back. "Hum!" Xu Tianrong disdains to hum coldly, "drag what? Big miss is great!" In fact, the first lady is really great, at least, much higher than her. Since Lan Xin was driven out of the house by Xu Xiangguo, Xu Tianrong''s life is not so good. She is almost a man with her tail in the Xu family, because she is less and less favored, which makes Xu Xun Sheng more and more superior. Of course, she is less and less proud of Xu Tianrong, so Xu Tianrong really hates her. Xu Xun Sheng''s figure soon disappeared in the corner of the stairs. Xu Tianrong sat back on the sofa and sipped a cup of Blue Mountain coffee. After about two minutes, she took out her mobile phone, plugged in her earphone and hung it on her ear. Once, while Xu Xun Sheng was not at home, she secretly placed an eavesdropper under the bed in her room, which is why she knew Xu Xun Sheng was so different. As soon as I put on the earphone, Xu Xun Sheng''s voice on the phone came, "he''s awake Well, there should be no doubt that I Sure, he''s no different to me Well, OK, I see... " After that, there was no sound, it should be the end of the call. Xu Tianrong waited patiently for a few more minutes, but she didn''t hear any gossip. She felt bored, so she simply took off the earphone. Recalling the content of Xu Xun Sheng''s phone call, Xu Tianrong''s eyes narrowed and became curious. Is he (she) awake? Who is this? Just when she was puzzled, her mobile phone rang and someone called. See each other is his sister Taolin Meina, Xu Tianrong immediately pressed the answer button, "Meina, what can I do for you?" "Tianrong, can you accompany me to the hospital?" Meina asked expectantly. "To the hospital? What are you doing in the hospital? Are you sick? " Xu Tianrong asked her. Since childhood, she has been such a good friend as Lin Meina. "No, no, it''s brother trito I just came back from other places. I heard that he seemed to be unconscious two days ago and almost became a vegetable. Fortunately, I woke up today I want to see him. Can you go with me? "Lin Meina has been secretly in love with Cui Tuo for many years. Xu Tianrong knows that. Because of this, she doesn''t like Xu Xun Sheng. That woman obviously doesn''t like Cui Tuo, and she''s always hanging around. She''s a bitch. Although Xu Tianrong has a good time in the relationship between men and women, she still scoffs at finding a spare tire. "Tianrong?" before Xu Tianrong''s reply, Lin Meina could not help calling her name nervously. Xu Tianrong then returned to his mind, "are you going now? Let''s go. " "Really?" "Well, of course." Xu Tianrong smiles. Just now she was still guessing who Xu Xun Sheng was talking about. She happened to know that Cui Tuo was in hospital, and it was Cui Tuo Xu Xun Sheng is critical to Cui Tuo, a man who is very affectionate to her. This is too much indeed. Xu Tianrong loves to watch the fun, so it''s OK to explore. Xu Tianrong and Lin Meina meet in the parking lot of the hospital. The Xu family is not too far away from Gu''s hospital. When Xu Tianrong arrives at the gate of the hospital, he happens to see Gu Qisen''s silver gray Pagani coming out from the inside. Although the window was covered with film, the window was not fully closed, so Xu Tianrong clearly saw Shen lightly sitting in the co driver''s seat. She learned about Shen Qingwen''s return two days ago. At that time, she was in a very complicated mood. She was envious and envious, but more than that, she was glad that she had come back, and she was no longer regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Gu Qisen Knowing that they must have come to see Cui Tuo, maybe they still want to find out the person who framed Cui Tuo. Xu Tianrong''s eyes twinkled and suddenly had an idea. So she drove the car to the parking lot, took advantage of the gap waiting for Lin Meina, took out her mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it to Gu Qisen. "Husband, you have a message coming in." Shen gently see Gu Qisen''s mobile phone screen flashing, can''t help but kindly remind. Gu Qisen driving inconvenient to see the mobile phone, simply said: "you help me see." "Well, all right." Shen nodded with a slight smile and was about to pick up the mobile phone. Chapter 1111 SMS, it''s from a strange number. Shen gently blinked his curly eyelashes and directly entered Gu Qisen''s mobile phone password to open the screen. Click on the text message content, eye-catching, is a sentence: "Sen brother, I have a very important thing to tell you." Brother Sen? So friendly? Who is this? Shen gently frowned. Even if he knew that someone who didn''t even have Gu Qisen''s number was not a threat to himself, he still couldn''t help bursting into sour bubbles in his heart. No, no, not saving the number doesn''t mean the person has no status in his heart, or it may be because he knows the number well, so he doesn''t need to save it. This cognition made Shen lightly stare at Gu Qisen. Although Gu Qisen didn''t look at her, he still felt her sad eyes. "Whose message? Why do you seem unhappy? " He turned his head, his eyes full of concern. Shen gently hears the sound, and suddenly reads the text message out with a whine, "brother Sen I have something very important to tell you... " "Elder brother Sen" is so soft that her voice seems to be filled with sugar, which makes Gu Qisen breathe disorderly. This girl, do you want to be so attractive? Considering that he was on the main road, surrounded by traffic, Gu Qisen wanted to knock her down again, and he couldn''t do anything to her at this juncture, so he immediately cut to the point and said, "come on, who sent the message?" "I don''t know. I come from a strange number, but since you are called brother Sen, it must be your good sister?" Shen lightly curled his mouth and said sour. Gu Qisen chuckled, "are you sure a person who I don''t even have a number will be my good sister?" "Well, that may be true. President Gu has such a good memory. What''s the difficulty in remembering an 11 digit telephone number? If you don''t save someone else''s number, it''s also for the sake of being more secure. " Shen lightly analyzed the truth. In fact, she has nothing to look for. Of course, she believes that Gu Qisen can''t have a good sister, but she just wants to be a little pretentious. Seeing that she was making trouble out of nothing, Gu Qisen was not annoyed. He said with a smile, "it seems that I have to call Jiang Shengtao." "Why do you call him?" Shen gently aroused his curiosity. Gu Qisen said in a deep voice: "you have such a reconnaissance mind. It''s overqualified to put you in the Gu family. You should ask the country to make contributions." "Cut, screw you!" Shen was teased, eyes curved, the sun just came in from the window, shining on her pretty face, bright features more and more dazzling. "Ha ha..." Gu Qisen chuckled twice. The car turned a corner and began to get on the highway. At this time, Shen lightly finally no longer tangled, "husband, that text message, how do you want to return?" "It''s up to you. You can go back as you want." Gu Qisen is very generous. Shen gently grinned, showing a few good-looking white teeth, "then I''m not polite." Well, she''d like to see who it is, and miss her husband again. "Who are you?" Shen lightly sent three cold words in the past. Seeing this reply, Xu Tianrong remembers that she has forgotten her identity. However, her number has been used for more than ten years, and Gu Qisen has never saved it. It''s quite shocking. Biting her lips, she quickly typed out a line: "I''m Xu Tianrong. I heard that Cui Tuo had an accident. Do you want to find out the culprit? I can help you, but I have a condition that you promise to let my mother return home. " At the beginning, due to Shen qingran''s disappearance, Gu Qisen directly angered Lan Xin and simply threw her abroad, forbidding her to step into China. Her father Xu Xiangguo, on the one hand, hated his mother''s deceiving him, on the other hand, he was afraid of Gu Qisen''s influence, so he did not dare to say much. Lan Xin is always Xu Tianrong''s mother. Of course, Xu Tianrong doesn''t want her to wander abroad. After sending a short message, Xu Tianrong could not help but feel uneasy. Just want to send another text message out, Lin Meina''s car appeared at this time, Xu Tianrong had to give up. Well, maybe Gu Qisen also needs to think about time. ¡­¡­ Shen gently carefully read Xu Tianrong''s message, and could not help frowning. Lan Xin knows about going abroad after her divorce from Xu Xiangguo, but she never thought that Lan Xin was expelled by Gu Qisen and would not let her come back Ah! Shen sighed quietly, then read the text message sent by Xu Tianrong to Gu Qisen, and then asked him: "husband, what do you say? Do you promise her? ""And you?" Gu Qisen did not answer the rhetorical question. "Me?" "Yes! Do you agree to let Lan Xin come back? " " as long as she doesn''t think about me any more, it''s OK to come back, isn''t it? Anyway, she''s grandma''s own daughter. " Shen gently drooped his eyes, and an astringent smile rose from the corner of his lips. "Although grandma didn''t say it, I know that she is worried about Lan Xin in her heart. After all, Lan Xin is her own daughter." "Good! Now that you decide to let her come back, I''ll listen to you. " Gu Qisen reached over to hold her, and wrapped her little hand with his broad hand. Inexplicably, Shen qingran''s depressed mood vanished in an instant. He knew what she was thinking, and his eyes could not help blinking. "Don''t worry, I will help you find your parents. Maybe you will be reunited soon." The day before yesterday, he also talked to his father-in-law on the phone and learned that they would arrive in s city after their busy visit. At that time, he would take the initiative to gently mention the issue of life experience. I hope his little girl knows that her Godfather and godmother are actually biological parents. Don''t be too happy Thinking that he would be reunited with his family, Gu Qisen squinted subconsciously, and his eyes suddenly became very soft. Shen lightly didn''t know what he was thinking. His words fell into her ears, and she automatically understood them as his words of comfort. She chuckled, pretending to be relaxed and said, "let it be. If I am predestined with them, I will recognize them naturally." "Well, that''s a must." Gu Qisen nodded, and his tone was very firm. "By the way, husband, Xu Tianrong suddenly sent a message to you. Does she know that Xu Xun Sheng did it?" Shen gently quickly brought the topic back. There''s no way. The most important thing now is to fight against the enemy. If Xu Xun Sheng really wants to be the culprit for her and Gu Qi Sen, she will never allow her to jump for so long. Thinking of this, Shen gently pursed his lips, and a ray of tough light passed through his eyes. PS: today''s 24 th update is over. Tomorrow 25, continue to wangeng Oh, continue to code, there are still in the morning. Thanks for the house from my little rain baby. I love you. Chapter 1112 "Not impossible!" Gu Qisen said coldly, "Xu Tianrong and Xu Xusheng both live in the Xu family. With Xu Tianrong''s cleverness, there is a way to know something about Xu Xusheng." "Well In that case, we can cooperate with her? " "This is to be verified!" "Or leave it to me." Shen gently volunteered. Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows. "You? Forget it Seeing Gu Qisen''s disgust on his face, Shen could not help but puff up his cheek, "what? Look down on me, this is... " "I don''t want you in danger!" Who knows what medicine the other side sells in gourd? She suffered losses from Xu Tianrong and Lan Xin''s mother and daughter Remembering what the mother and daughter had done gently, Gu Qisen''s eyes suddenly burst out a ray of sharp light. If it wasn''t for them, he and Qingwen would not have been separated for so long Fortunately, he finally came back safely. Otherwise, he would think that the punishment of sending Lan Xin abroad is too light "Husband, I''m not what I used to be. Are you afraid that a Xu Tianrong won''t succeed?" Shen Qingtian''s voice pulled Gu Qisen''s thoughts back. Gu Qisen immediately said, "in short, you can''t go to see her without permission." "Husband..." Shen light light soft ground coquetry, who knows Gu Qisen but ruthless don''t eat this set, "call my father all useless..." "You Hum, brother Sen... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Howl his father..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shen Qinghao, her husband..." "Poof -" a man was finally amused, "I''m afraid of you. If I see her, can I take you with me?" "Well, that''s about the same. Anyway, I won''t allow you to see her alone. " In the final analysis, this is her real purpose. Ah, who let Xu Tianrong have a bad intention to Gu Qisen? ¡­¡­ Although the couple decided to meet Xu Tianrong for a while, they didn''t reply her immediately. Xu Tianrong and Lin Meina go to visit Cui Tuo. Although Cui Tuo avoids talking about her poisoning, she is more sure that he (she) on Xu Xun Sheng''s phone is Cui Tuo by asking and pushing. Seeing that Gu Qisen doesn''t reply to his messages, Xu Tianrong sits still. After waiting for a day, she doesn''t see anything. She simply goes to Gu''s to find Gu Qisen herself, but she doesn''t expect that Shen qingran comes out to meet her. Because Gu Qisen just had an important meeting to hold, and Xu Tianrong came to the house in person, Gu''s security was solid, so Gu Qisen agreed to let her attend instead of himself. Of course, Qin Hao followed him. In the reception room of Gu''s group, Xu Tianrong sees Shen appear gently, and his delicate makeup is stiff for a moment. "You..." Her red lips trembled and she wanted to speak to Shen, but she was temporarily blocked. Shen gently fell down and sat down in the chair opposite her. "Why, I''m surprised to see that?" "No, it''s very nice of you to come back." Xu Tianrong said calmly. "Come on, what can I do for my husband?" Shen lightly didn''t intend to talk nonsense with her, straight to the point. Xu Tianrong bit his lip. "I want to talk to brother Sen." Shen gently see this, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, "my husband didn''t have time to see you, tell me the same." "This..." "Don''t you want Lan Xin to return home?" Seeing her hesitation, Shen lightly couldn''t help giving her strong medicine. Sure enough, Xu Tianrong immediately raised his head, "you agreed?" She knew that all Gu Qisen did was because of Shen qingran. If Shen qingran said that she would let her mother go, Gu Qisen would not pursue her again. Thinking of this, Xu Tianrong had a few more wishful thinking. Shen lightly nodded, "it depends on what information you can provide." "The information must be very strong, but I hope to let my mother come back first." Xu Tianrong insisted. Shen said softly, "you are very filial." "I''m flattered!" Xu Tianrong didn''t respond well. In fact, she was not filial at all. It was because two years ago, Lan Xin took all the responsibilities to protect herself that she gradually changed. "But Why should I believe you? " Shen said softly. "This..." Xu Tianrong''s eyes flashed. After struggling for a moment, he finally made up his mind. So she took out a small U-disk from her bag, handed it to Shen Qingnian, and said to her, "this is the information that I eavesdropped on in Xu Xun Sheng''s room. It''s from a recent period of time. You can go to identify whether it''s true or not. I just hope that after you''re sure it''s true, you can keep your promise and let my mother come back. ""All right, we''ll judge." Shen said softly, reaching for the U-disk. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao was faster than her. "Young lady, it''s good to belong to it." Qin Hao respectfully said, quickly put away the U disk. Knowing that he was afraid of Xu Tianrong smearing poison on the U-disk, Shen could not help but smile, and his heart was warm. When Xu Tianrong saw Qin Hao protecting Shen lightly, he was envious. She didn''t stay in Gu''s for a long time. After talking about the terms with Shen, she got up and left. Before leaving, she turned her head and said to Shen lightly, "Shen lightly, I hope you''re going well." "Thank you Shen gently nodded to her and returned with a smile. This time, they had a common goal, so they were no longer hostile. ¡­¡­ Shen lightly back to Gu Qisen''s office, let Qin Hao will U disk into the computer. For fear of virus infection, they specially prepared a new laptop which is not connected to the Internet. However, Xu Tianrong''s brain is not so cute as to offend them face to face. The USB flash drive is all recording. Qin Hao turns on the first audio according to the time sequence, and soon Xu Xun Sheng''s voice comes out of the speaker - "Shen Shiqi wants to be the general manager, so let her be the general manager. As for how long she can be, ha ha It depends on whether she has that ability... " "Did the photos get out? Well, good Ah, Gu''s position as the leader today is due to Gu Qisen. If you let all the shareholders know that the CEO of the big enterprise they trust is a scum man who colludes with his sister-in-law and practices favoritism, Gu''s stock is about to plunge, ha... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes! Don''t worry, I will Give me another month Don''t worry. I won''t be soft on that woman... " ¡­¡­ The audio is intermittent, full of Xu Xun Sheng''s voice, so cold-blooded, so cruel, even Qin Hao can''t help but sigh: know your face, don''t know your heart! Shen lightly even more quickly sank his face and tightly grasped the palm of his hand. I have to say that although Xu Tianrong didn''t provide much audio, it was very useful. At least let them know clearly that Xu Yunsheng was responsible for everything that happened recently Oh, my God! This woman is terrible PS: Wow, I didn''t ask for recommendation and love. No one voted for it. Chapter 1113 Xu is guilty. Xu Xun Sheng deliberately hides from Cui Tuo these days, and he doesn''t even call to say hello. It seems that the days have passed peacefully, but only she knows that all the calm is the prelude to the coming storm, because Aldrich called her again and told her that she would arrive in S City in the near future When Xu Xun Sheng received the call from Aldrich, she was not at home, but in the car. She was in the parking lot at that time, so she pressed the answer button. As a result, she heard such bad news. Yes, Aldrich''s appearance is definitely not a good thing for her. After all, who would like to face up to an unpredictable pervert? However, due to the other party''s special identity, even if he was reluctant, he could only say, "yes, I will bring Shen to you as soon as possible." Originally, he limited himself to solve the problem within a month, but now, he has changed his mind. In this world, what can be more enjoyable than killing an enemy? Shen qingran and Gu Qisen killed his son, and he will surely let them pay for their blood After a few words of explanation, Prince Aldrich hung up the phone. Listening to the sound of "Dudu" coming from the radio wave, Xu Xun Sheng bit the lip hard and let his sharp teeth bite his lips. Aldrich ordered herself to kidnap Shen Qingqing. It''s really a big problem, but she will do it Shen Qinghao, you are responsible for everything. Who let you kill Brooke? Who told you to come back again? Why don''t you just go outside and muddle along? What else do you come back to do? I''m looking for death! Thinking of this, Xu Xun Sheng held the steering wheel tightly in his hands, and his deep eyes sank, gradually showing a large sense of coldness. Just as her delicate makeup became ferocious and twisted, another phone in her bag suddenly rang. Xu Xun Sheng slowly over God, open the zipper of the bag, his usual mobile phone out. As soon as he saw the caller ID, it turned out to be Cui Tuo''s number. Xu Xun Sheng shook his hand and accidentally dropped his mobile phone to his feet. Shit£¡ She didn''t have the good spirit to curse a low, bow down to pick up. The phone was still ringing persistently. Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes flashed. She knew that it would be more suspicious if she didn''t answer it. Therefore, she had to answer it. "Hello, trito, are you better?" Although the expression on her face was not very good, as soon as the phone was connected, Xu Xun Sheng automatically switched to the state of smiling and chanting. Her voice was gentle and sweet, which made her feel relaxed and happy. She never thought she had such a vicious heart. Hearing her soft voice as always, the words were full of concern. Cui Tuo''s eyes darkened and a wisp of strange light passed by. But soon, he returned to normal, with a calm reply: "well, he''s much better. Now he''s fully recovered. There''s no sequela. You can rest assured." "Oh, that''s great!" Xu Xun Sheng said with a slight smile. Her joyful tone made people listen to her, but she felt very happy. If he had heard her cheering voice before, trito would have been unable to help lifting his lips. However, today he could not laugh. The more enthusiastic she was, the more uncomfortable he felt. Cui Tuolian went to his heart and asked her, "are you free at noon? Shall we have dinner together? " "This..." Xu Xun Sheng subconsciously wants to refuse, but on second thought, if she is suddenly indifferent to Cui Tuo, the suspicion is definitely greater. Forget it, she''d better go. So, she quickly said with a smile: "yes, I happen to be near your company. Where shall we eat?" "How about going to the moon tower?" Cui Tuo proposed. Xu Xun Sheng gave a "well" sound and laughed, "OK, I''ll drive there, and wait for mingyuelou." "Good!" Cui Tuo hung up the phone and suddenly became very dignified. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Xu Hongsheng drove to the moon tower. As soon as the car stalled, trito sent a text message. Have you arrived yet? I''ll wait for you in room v2. ¡¿ as Xu Xun Sheng walked, he bowed his head and replied: "here, at the door, I''ll go up. ¡¿ [OK! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ After texting, Xu put his mobile phone into his bag, then pushed the door open and got off. She often comes to this Mingyue building. Of course, she knows the location of room v2. She can easily find it without asking anyone. "Knock, knock -" she politely tapped on the door of the private room, and then she pushed the door in. There is a French window in this room, which is very suitable for viewing the river view. At this time, Cui Tuo stands in front of the window, staring out like a statue. Even when she comes in, she doesn''t respond. Xu Xun Sheng closed the door and went to him. The sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor is rhythmic, but trito is still immersed in his own thoughts, without looking back.Xu Xun Sheng saw that he ignored himself, and his eyes could not help flashing. She stood in the same place for a while, and finally coughed and called him: "Cui Tuo, what are you looking at?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Trito -" she called again, and trito finally responded. He turned around and stood up against the back light of his tall figure. For a moment, Xu Xun Sheng couldn''t really see the expression on his face. "Cui Cui Tuo Xu Xun Sheng''s heart thumped for a moment, inexplicably passing a bad premonition. "Here it is Cui Tuo gave her a smile. His expression was as gentle as before, which made Xu Xun Sheng confused. Maybe, it''s her psychological function, thinking too much? Cui Tuo is still the former Cui Tuo The one who trusts and treats himself well with all his heart Xu Xun Sheng comforted himself secretly. When they sat down, they did not see the staff of mingyuelou come in to serve. Xu Xun Sheng thought that he had finished the dishes earlier, but he didn''t think much about it. She picked up the cup, sipped Pu''er tea, and then, cautiously probing, "what happened to you just now?" "Just now I''m introspecting myself... " Cui tuodun raised his eyes and gave her a deep glance. The look in his eyes revealed a thick wisp of disappointment, which made Xu Xun Sheng feel frightened. She joked to hide her emotions, "ha ha, self reflection, why do you want to be so handsome, right?" "Oh..." Cui Tuo also laughed, but his smile was mixed with bitterness, "self reflection, why I grew up with you, but I never really knew you. If I knew you earlier and knew you had gone astray earlier, maybe I would not let you go wrong again Wang Sheng, turn yourself in... " What What''s wrong again and again What surrender Xu Xun Sheng suddenly stares big eyes, small face suddenly white. Is No, it''s impossible! How could Cui Tuo know Xu Xun Sheng, you must not panic. Even if he suspects you, there is no evidence. So don''t panic, absolutely don''t panic PS: on the 25th, we will change 4000 words in the morning, and we will continue to change 6000 words in the evening. Hehe, if you want Xu Xun Sheng to be punished, just wave your cute little paws and vote to let me know. Ha ha. Chapter 1114 Although Xu Xun Sheng desperately told herself to calm down, after all, she still couldn''t make her heart steady. Maybe it was because she was so big that someone broke her disguise for the first time? Besides, this person is still trito What to do? Meeting Cui Tuo is actually the worst thing to do! Xu Xun Sheng''s palms began to sweat, and Cui Tuo said: "I didn''t tell a Sen about what you did. I just hope you can be responsible for what you did and voluntarily turn yourself in to the police station. In this way, the judge will judge you lightly for the sake of your good attitude towards admitting your mistake -" "ha ha!" Before Cui Tuo finished, he was interrupted by Xu Xun Sheng with a sneer. She gave a little smile, but her smile didn''t reach her eyes. "Cui Tuo, what do you mean? I asked you out today, just to say these inexplicable words? What bad things have I done, you say? " After all, anyone who is wronged will not be happy. What Xu Xun Sheng wants to play now is the wronged person. If it wasn''t for the fact that the evidence he had was conclusive and confirmed by himself many times, maybe Cui Tuo would think that Xu Xun Sheng was innocent. Unfortunately, why not? God knows how much he hopes that he made a mistake Thinking of what she had done, trito''s heart suddenly hurt, and her eyes immediately became dim. "You know better than anyone what you have done. I don''t know why you choose to do that, but Arsene is my good brother, and I will never allow you to hurt him." For this reason, Xu Xuansheng chose to deny it. She clenched her fist, stood up and said coldly, "it seems I''m in the wrong place today! I''m leaving. Goodbye Seeing that she was leaving, trito immediately grabbed her arm. Xu Xun Sheng wanted to get rid of him, but his strength was not as strong as that of others. He could only stare at him fiercely, gnashing his teeth and warning: "let go! If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being rude! " "I''ll accompany you to turn yourself in!" Cui Tuo insisted. "You --" Xu Xun Sheng was so angry that she almost twisted her pretty face. It took her a lot of effort to suppress her violent mood. She took a deep breath and said with red eyes, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you have to let me turn myself in? Cui Tuo, I''m so disappointed in you! Today anyway, you have to apologize to me! If you don''t apologize to me, we don''t even have to be friends. I mean it! seeing that she has been unwilling to admit her mistake, Cui Tuo simply said, "OK, since you insist on doing nothing wrong, then you can explain to me what''s going on?" Words fall, he suddenly let go of her hand, from the next briefcase, take out a document bag, directly fell on the table in front of her. The sound of "bang -" was enough to prove how hard he fell the document. Xu Xun Sheng''s eyebrows beat. She knew that the things in the bag must be bad for her. She was curious and wanted to escape. So she bit her lip, and her brain worked hard to think of a way out. Cui Tuo saw that she hadn''t reached for the document bag for a long time, and her eyes couldn''t help feeling disappointed. In his opinion, Xu Xun Sheng must be guilty, so he didn''t dare to untie the bag. So he reached over and picked up the bag and pulled out a stack of A4 paper from inside. The white and black words spread out and came into view. Xu Xun Sheng was forced to look at it and saw that it was full of things she had done for Shenlong Group in recent years, including money laundering, revealing Gu''s business secrets, using the Xu family''s contacts to get through the Shenlong Group, and so on. One by one, it was never recorded. How could Xu Xun Sheng''s lips trembled and her eyes couldn''t believe it. "You You... " She looked at trito in horror and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Her expression has betrayed her heart. Although she has already given herself a preventive injection, all these things are done by Xu Xun Sheng, but at this moment, Cui Tuo''s heart is still too painful to breathe. Xu Xun Sheng is like a moonlight in his heart. She is so gentle, virtuous, elegant, intelligent, pure and kind. It seems that all the darkness is far away from her, but she is the one who makes darkness Ha ha! How ridiculous When trito found out all this, he just felt that the whole world was about to collapse. At that time, he even regretted going to dig out the truth. If he didn''t know anything, would he be happier? Here, Cui Tuo''s heart is full of pain, but Xu Xun Sheng racked his brains to think about Cui Tuo. Xu Xun Sheng knows Cui Tuo very well. He attaches great importance to friendship and treats his brothers like brothers. Therefore, he will not forgive those who have hurt Gu Qisen. Even if that person is her Xu Xuansheng, look, isn''t this forcing her to turn herself in?Oh, what do you say you like her? this love is really cheap. Look at Gu Qisen''s feelings for Shen Qingwen. It''s a posture that can be thrown away by the whole world, such as laws and principles. In Gu Qisen''s opinion, once you meet Shen Qingwen, it''s all bullshit So, how can she like trito? If he is half as good to himself as Gu Qisen is to Shen Qingwen, he won''t let himself turn himself in The more Xu Xun Sheng thought about it, the more angry he was, and the more he belittled Cui Tuo''s feelings for himself. Ah, in fact, why didn''t she think that she really violated the law, while Shen Qingqing was wronged at the beginning. How could she compare the two? Well, let''s not talk about the feelings of trito for her. Trito is indifferent to fame and wealth by nature. At the same time, he has a strong sense of justice and is a loyal supporter of the law. In his view, the son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Therefore, it is impossible to persuade him to let himself go. Thinking of this, Xu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed and crossed a few yinwu. What to do? Even if she gets away with it today, as long as trito has the evidence in her hands, she is bound to face the doom of imprisonment, unless she can destroy the evidence But how can we destroy all the evidence? These materials are copies. Where is the original "Cui Tuo, can you --" "Xun Sheng, it''s because Nian has been in love with us for many years that I specially ask you to say this. Please, turn yourself in. I will certainly persuade ah Xiu to defend you. You can come out after a few years in prison at most." Cui Tuo advised her with sincere words. He was really disappointed with her, but after disappointment, he still didn''t want to give up rescuing her. He always thought that she must have had to suffer. After all, as a grand lady of the Xu family, why risk being killed to commit these heinous crimes Xu Xun Sheng didn''t appreciate it. He said with a cold smile, "ha ha, how many years in prison at most? Do you know that I am now in my youth, after a few years in prison, I come out, and most of my life has been destroyed. What''s the point of living? Besides, just a few copies, do you want to convict me? You are too naive. I didn''t do it at all. I don''t need to turn myself in and I won''t go to jail! I think you are ill and stupid. Have you burned your brain? Or do you want to threaten me because I never accept your feelings? Cui Tuo, I''ll tell you honestly, even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t take a fancy to you. You''ll die! " Xu Xun Sheng''s words, like a sharp knife, stabbed Cui Tuo''s heart maliciously again and again. Cui Tuo''s heart trembled, and his blood was dripping with pain. The most painful kind of pain in the world is to be severely hurt by the beloved. Cui Tuo''s handsome eyebrows and eyes have nothing to do with him. He suddenly feels more sad than his heart. Maybe he never knew her He pursed his thin lips and wanted to say something. As soon as he saw her tearing all the copies like crazy, her delicate makeup twisted and fell into trito''s eyes, showing a trace of ferocity. Cui Tuo''s heart sank and he couldn''t help saying, "it''s no use tearing it. It''s just a copy." It''s very simple. It''s no use deceiving yourself. However, Xu Xun Sheng defiantly smashed the pile of pieces of paper at his handsome face and put down the threatening words, "Cui Tuo, if you want me to go to jail, go and report me, but you have to think about the consequences. It doesn''t matter if I go to jail, but your family and friends you care about will live in fear forever, because the people of Shenlong Group will never let them go! Absolutely not ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cui tuowanwan did not expect that she would be so unrepentant, even a hundred times more vicious than he thought. Now she was shocked by her words. In fact, Cui Tuo was not deterred by Xu Xusheng''s fierce momentum, but Xu Xusheng quietly poisoned the paper while rubbing the shredded paper. The paper hit Cui Tuo''s face and began to have an effect. What she uses is a kind of drug powder that can make people psychedelic. Even the most shrewd people will be dull for a short time once they inhale a small amount of powder. Xu Xun Sheng used this to escape from Cui Tuo. In her opinion, it''s better to be wanted than to be caught and go to jail. Cui Tuo, who inhales a small amount of powder, only feels dizzy and uncomfortable. He stood in the same place in a daze, watching Xu Xun Sheng carry his bag, and did not turn his head to go to the door. Want to open mouth to call her, but I don''t know why, the throat seems to be a pair of invisible big hands tightly clasped, Rao is how hard he tried, can''t make a sound. Seeing that Xu Xun Sheng was about to go to the entrance, Cui Tuo was worried and bit his lips. The pain made him wake up. "Xun Sheng, stop for me!" He took a long step to catch up. It''s crazy, just a little bit, almost to be escaped by her, damn it! Chapter 1115 "Xu Xun Sheng, stop!" "Xu Xun Sheng --" as he was walking to the door, Xu Xun Sheng saw Cui Tuo recover his mind so quickly and caught up with him. He cursed in secret. His face suddenly changed and his heart beat faster. At this moment, she can not care too much, subconsciously just want to escape, so, she hurriedly hold the door handle, pull open the door, ready to run out, who knows, when she opened the door at the moment, but saw the door with a row of tall men. These men wear uniform, tall and powerful, justice awe inspiring, they have a prestige and very secure name, that is the people''s police! Seeing this, Xu Xun Sheng''s heart suddenly cooled off. It seems that she belittled Cui Tuo. While persuading herself to surrender, she called the police and asked the police to ambush at the door of the room and be ready to catch her all the time Ha ha! Xu Xun Sheng curled her lips and gave a cold smile, but at this juncture, she still wanted to fight to the end. So she straightened her back and looked back at Cui Tuo, who had caught up with her at this time. She said sarcastically, "Cui Tuo, I really underestimate you." Cui Tuo didn''t answer. Instead, he focused on the policemen. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, and he was surprised. "Excuse me, what''s the matter with you?" He politely asked the policeman in charge. Hearing this, Xu Xun Sheng can''t help wondering that she thought these policemen were called by Cui Tuo, but they were not This cognition, let her hang a heart, finally quietly fall. Well, since it''s not trito, it has nothing to do with her. She''d better take the opportunity to leave and let trito deal with it by herself. Thinking of this, Xu Xuansheng pretended to be indifferent and nodded to the policemen. Then he was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped out of the door, the two policemen standing next to him started to catch her. "Ka -" the sound of the handcuffs fastening sounded, which made Xu Yunsheng completely confused. It took two seconds to find his voice, "you What do you want to do? Can the police arrest anyone? Help me to untie the handcuffs, or I will not let you go! " She grimaced and gnashed her teeth. The chief policeman glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "our police don''t arrest people casually. We come with an arrest warrant. Miss Xu Xuansheng, you are suspected of colluding with international criminal organizations in many cases, such as laundering the black line, selling military aircraft intelligence, divulging trade secrets, etc. we have waited for the relevant approval to arrest you immediately. If you have anything to do, please go to the police station! " "I..." Xu Xun Sheng''s eyes widened, and his whole face faded instantly. She quickly turned her head to look at Cui Tuo, and happened to meet Cui Tuo''s eyes. Cui Tuo lowered his voice and explained, "I didn''t call the police." It''s not him. Who is it? Damn, how can I call the police? How could she fall on these cops? No, she has to find a way to escape. No law can punish her Xu Xun Sheng''s face became more and more ugly and his heart was in disorder. If it wasn''t for the time when she was surrounded by vigorous policemen and her wrists were still handcuffed, she would not have obeyed Ah! Who the hell called the police? She will never let him go Who is it? Who is it? Xu Xun Sheng''s heart roared wildly. Maybe even God heard her voice. Just when the police said hello to Cui Tuo and planned to take her away, on the other side of the corridor, there was a handsome and extraordinary man with his hands in his bag. As the God came, he stepped on the steady step. The incandescent light in the corridor shines on his beautiful face, which adds a trace of warm charm to him inexplicably, and collides with the coldness of his body, revealing the beauty of contradiction. Seeing Gu Qisen, the policemen nodded to him, "Mr. Gu!" "Well, hard work!" Gu Qisen came over and gently nodded. "No hard work! Thanks to Mr. Gu for making a great contribution. " The chief policeman said with a smile. Shenlong Group is the most frightening organization in the world. Even F group is only its branch. You can imagine how powerful this group is Today, Gu Qisen has provided them with such a favorable clue to capture the core members of Shenlong Group. Although this Miss Xu has a special identity and family background, they are not afraid. It''s right for them to act impartially. No matter how hard it is, with Gu Qisen and director Jiang''s support, why not? Through the dialogue between the police and Gu Qisen, as well as his appearance at this time, no matter how stupid trito is, he knows what''s going on. Gu Qisen called the police and arrested Xu Xusheng But how did he know about her crimes? How much does he master?In an instant, there were countless questions in trito''s mind. His handsome face sank, but he didn''t ask on the spot. As for Xu Xun Sheng, he didn''t expect that it was Gu Qisen who sent him to prison. His whole body could not help shaking violently. Why did he No! She shook her head abruptly, her face was very pale. "Sen, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Yes, even if all the evidence proves that she did it, as long as she doesn''t admit it, it means there is still a chance Therefore, she must hold on and never let go. "Misunderstanding? Ha ha Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and sneered twice, then said, "I hope it''s a misunderstanding. Otherwise, you will lose all the faces of the Xu family and your grandfather." "I didn''t! You have wronged me Xu Xun Sheng clenched his teeth and retorted innocently. Gu Qisen did not listen to her defense, "I only believe in evidence!" "Evidence can also be fabricated!" Xu Xun Sheng is in a hurry. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows, and a ray of sharp light burst out of his eyes. "It seems that you are really unrepentant!" Xu Xun Sheng felt guilty when he saw him, but he decided to hold on to the end, "I I didn''t Ah Sen, please believe me. My grandfather taught me to abide by the law and serve the country and the people since childhood. Even if I am not a soldier now, I am also doing my best to serve the society. How can I break the law? Ah Sen, there must be some misunderstanding during this period. Someone must have set me up... " "Yes? Well, you can tell me, who wants to frame you? Aldrich or Gu Ran Ran? " "I..." "Don''t you think I''ll let the police touch you without enough evidence? If you have anything, you can say it in court, and the judge will give you justice! " Gu Qisen finished without any emotion, then motioned to the police, "take it away." "Yes, Mr. Gu!" The other party nodded, and the whole Party marched Xu Xun Sheng away. As soon as they left, Gu Qisen picked up his mobile phone to call Qin Hao. "Boss -" Qin Hao''s voice soon came from the radio. Gu Qisen narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes and ordered in a cold voice, "the police have taken Xu Xun Sheng away. More people will be sent to watch him secretly. If there is any abnormality, please report it to me at any time!" "Yes, boss!" Qin Hao took orders respectfully. Gu Qisen also ordered, "remember to find an opportunity to install a tracker on her." "I understand!" "Then do it." "Yes Hang up the phone, Gu Qisen pinch some sore eyebrows, this just turned to see Cui Tuo. In fact, the whole floor of Mingyue building is not open to the public. It can be said that this is their exclusive area. Therefore, as soon as the police leave, only Gu Qisen and Cui Tuo are left in the empty corridor. They looked at each other and said, "don''t you give me an explanation?" "Oh..." Unexpectedly, the other side said the same thing to themselves, and they laughed with tacit understanding. After that, Gu Qisen made a gesture that you said first. Cui Tuo did not beat around the bush with him, but directly cut to the point, "how did you come? What''s more, how could you let the police arrest him? " Gu Qisen said, "let''s talk in the room." Then he opened the door and went in. Seeing this, Cui Tuo had to follow him and lock the door after entering the house. They sat back at the table. Gu Qisen picked up a disinfected and clean tea cup, poured a cup of hot Pu''er and sipped it. Then he said, "I''ll have people follow you and know what you''re looking for." Cui Tuo was slightly stunned, and immediately thought of many things. Jun''s face suddenly appeared a few lines of displeasure, "so, you don''t trust me?" "I''m sorry!" Gu Qisen sincerely apologized. "Oh..." Cui Tuo gave a bitter smile and suddenly felt that he was a failure. The women you like are different from each other. The best brothers don''t trust themselves. They play tracking behind their backs Gu Qisen saw through his mind. His eyes sank and said, "I''m sorry! I just don''t want criminals to escape the law. I don''t believe you! " "Well, you can tell me in advance, why do you have to follow me? What are we? It''s brother Xu is too angry, Cui Tuo''s tone is very excited. Gu Qisen pursed his lips and sighed helplessly: "what about you? Why don''t you tell us? I found out so many crimes committed by Xu Xuansheng, but I didn''t intend to tell us, or even cover her up Do you know what you''re doing, trito? You almost let go an international felon"I..." Speaking of this, Cui Tuo''s confidence is not enough. Indeed, just because of his selfishness, Xu Xun Sheng almost left. Ah "Xu Xun Sheng doesn''t deserve your love! Tuo, let''s start to put it down today! " Gu Qisen patted him on the shoulder to release him. Cui Tuo''s face was cold, and he was silent. His brows were wrinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu Qisen glanced at him deeply and said, "OK, don''t think about those things that are disappointing. Let''s have dinner. I''ll accompany you." Cui Tuo raised his eyes, "do you think you are a beauty? I don''t want you with me? " Seeing that Cui Tuo finally got up, Gu Qisen couldn''t help joking, "would you like to ask some beauties to accompany you?" "No, I don''t want indigestion." "Oh..." ¡­¡­ PS: tonight''s two chapters are 3000 words. Today''s total is 10000 words. Chapter 1116 The arrest of Xu Xun Sheng soon spread to the Xu family in the capital. Xu was shocked when he learned that his most valued granddaughter had been arrested by the police on so many charges. After learning the fact that Gu Qisen let the police out, he was furious and called Gu Qisen as soon as he made a phone call. At this time, Gu Qisen and Cui Tuo have just returned to the office separately and are preparing to call a meeting of department executives. When he saw Xu''s call, he frowned slightly. He didn''t have to guess what he was talking about. I''m afraid you''re here to make a case, aren''t you? Although Xu Xun Sheng broke the law, Gu Qisen thought that with Xu''s personality of protecting his short comings, he would certainly find a way to exonerate Xu Xun Sheng. Therefore, he did not want to answer the phone call. However, escape is not his original intention, so Gu Qisen''s eyes twinkled, and finally pressed the answer button. As expected, as soon as the phone was connected, old Xu''s angry roar came from the other end of the radio, "you explain to me clearly, what''s the matter? How could Xun Sheng have done such a wicked thing? Was it planted? " "Mr. Xu, you should ask the police about this question, or you should ask Xun Sheng himself." Gu Qisen said in a deep voice. Old Xu snorted and then said, "don''t think I don''t know. It''s you who called the police!" Gu Qisen After a pause, he simply admitted, "I called the police and I provided the evidence to the police. Xu Xun Sheng has committed a crime and should be punished by the law. I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration. " "You --" Mr. Xu was so angry by Gu Qisen''s words that he blew his beard and glared, "what do you mean? Do you think I will interfere with the judgment on the merits? " Being stirred by Gu Qisen, even if he has this heart, he doesn''t have this ability How can you not say hello in advance? If you say hello in advance, he doesn''t have to be so passive Think of here, Xu old more angry, gas Gu Qi Sen''s iron face ruthless, more gas Gu Qi Sen do not put their own eyes. A white eyed wolf! In the face of Xu''s aggressive questioning, Gu Qisen certainly would not directly admit that he really thought so. Therefore, he said respectfully, "Mr. Xu, you are a man who has made great contributions to the country. Of course, it is impossible to abandon the national interests, and you are so selfless that you will not interfere with the judgment on the merits of the case. The reason why I didn''t tell you is that I don''t want to make it difficult for you. On the one hand, it''s the country you love and on the other hand, it''s your granddaughter. It''s really hard to make a choice. " "Hum!" I didn''t expect that he would give such a high sounding reason. Even if Xu wanted to investigate, he couldn''t find an excuse. After all, if he intervened in this case, he would be accused of abandoning the national interest. Gu Qisen is too cunning. On the one hand, Xu was very angry. On the other hand, he couldn''t help admiring Gu Qisen''s thunder tactics. The return of such people to business is a real loss to the country Ah! "Tell Jiang Shengtao to be nice to her." Xu''s tone eased down. The reason why he was so angry was that if he had done anything, no matter how powerful he was, he would not be able to save her. Now, the only thing he can do is to make her suffer less in prison. Even if he is extremely disappointed in what this granddaughter has done, she is his own granddaughter after all Can Gu Qisen not understand Xu''s mind? It was because he knew his old leader that he would have asked people to take Xu Xun Sheng first and then. After all, Xu would have nothing to say. Otherwise, things would be 100 times more difficult than they are now. "Don''t worry, it will!" He pursed his lips, nodded and promised, "if she is willing to cooperate with the dragon group, I believe the police will apply for her to make the contribution." However, a capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be avoided Gu qisenka didn''t say that in his throat. "That''s good!" Hearing this, Mr. Xu sighed helplessly, "ah Sen, if you can help her, please help her as much as possible. I can''t believe that she''s such a clever girl, and she will be connected with that frightening organization." Xu Xun Sheng grew up as a child. Xu''s feelings for her are much deeper than those of other grandchildren. This is the main reason why Xu Tianrong has always been jealous of Xu Xun Sheng. Gu Qisen said truthfully: "at first, I didn''t believe it, but later, when the evidence was in front of me, I had to believe it." "Ah..." Xu sighed heavily. In an instant, he seemed to be ten years old. All his life in the army, he made great achievements in the war, but he never thought that in his later years, such a big event happened in his family. His heart was broken, and his reputation was completely destroyed. He didn''t know how to face his old friends who were marching and fighting together in the pastThe granddaughter taught by Xu Huaishan is actually a traitor. Ah After talking with Xu Huaishan on the phone, Gu Qisen raised his hand and pinched some sour eyebrows. His heart suddenly became extremely heavy. Put the mobile phone on Daban''s desk, Gu Qisen picked up the landline and pressed Qin''s extension number. After a while, Qin Zhen picked up: "boss, can we have a meeting?" Gu Qisen said, "cancel the afternoon meeting. I have other business." "Well, all right. Boss, do you need a spare car? " "No! You have to be busy first. " Gu Qisen finished and immediately hung up the phone. He is not in the mood for a meeting, so he just dials Shen lightly''s inside line. Shen lightly just sits in front of the big class table and turns over the sales reports submitted by various daily chemical brands. When she hears the phone next to her ring, she picks up the phone without looking at the caller ID at all. "Hello, I''m Shen Qingqing!" The polite and pleasant female voice came out of the air, which instantly drove Gu Qisen away. Gu Qisen hook lips, canthus eyebrows between the infinite tenderness, "Shen always good." Hearing the familiar voice, Shen light was slightly stunned and responded with a "Puff Chi" smile, "hey hey, why do you want to call me at this time?" "Come to my office." "What''s the matter? What''s up? " Shen gently subconsciously glanced at the mountain of documents piled up in front of him, and didn''t really want to get up. Ying Ying, she has a lot of work today, but she doesn''t want to work overtime. She wants to go home on time to accompany her children Gu Qisen didn''t expect that she didn''t want to go upstairs. She couldn''t help saying, "just now Qin Yu bought afternoon tea, including your favorite silk stockings, milk tea, pineapple oil, and --" halfway through his words, he was interrupted by Shen gently excited, "ah, wait for me, I''ll go right away!" With that, she hung up the phone without waiting for Gu Qisen to answer. In front of the milk tea and pineapple oil, there are all floating clouds Listening to the "doodle doodle" voice on the radio, Gu Qisen is speechless. It seems that in his wife''s mind, even milk tea is inferior to him PS: I''m sorry for being late. I came back late after working overtime. I''m almost tired. I''ve barely got 2000 more. I''ll continue to code, but it doesn''t have to be updated. Please don''t wait. Good night. Chapter 1117 Qin Zhen just called to make an appointment with the client. At this time, the internal line on the desk rang again. "Qin Yu -" "yes, boss!" When he heard Gu Qisen''s voice, Qin Zhen immediately responded respectfully. I thought boss had something important to call him at this juncture, but I heard him say, "now you drive to Yueyuan, pack two silk stockings, milk tea and pineapple oil, and come back with iced red bean paste." "OK, boss, I''ll go right away!" Yueyuan is the most famous Hong Kong style restaurant in S City in recent two years. Its signature foods are silk stockings, milk tea and pineapple oil. Wai Wai is Yueyuan''s number one fan, while Shen qingran becomes the number two fan because of Wai Wai. Therefore, Qin Yu didn''t have to guess, he knew who he was buying it for. "Well, please." Gu Qisen finished and hung up. Lifting his wrist and looking at his watch, seeing that the time was almost the same, he simply stood up and went to the door. With his understanding of Shen lightly, at this moment, she estimated that it was almost time. Gu Qisen with a smile, step by step to the entrance, and then put his hand on the doorknob. "Ten, nine, eight..." He counted down the time of a woman''s knock on the door. When he counted to "one", it was really - "knock -" a violent knock on the door. Well, yes, it''s fierce. Our family''s enthusiasm for drinking milk tea is overwhelming, and the knock on the door is also so manly. Gu Qisen Gougou lips, the corner of the smile is more and more brilliant, micro squint eyes instantaneous boundless tenderness. He just twisted the handle to open the door. On the other side, Shen gently stood at the door and wanted to knock again. However, as soon as she lifted her hand into the air, the door was suddenly opened. She looked up and saw the man''s beautiful face, her heart pounding. Jiao lips wriggle just want to shout "husband" sweetly. Unexpectedly, his speed is faster than her, and he drags her in as soon as he makes a move. The door slammed and the girl''s petite body was pressed against the door by him. The man''s tall body is like a mountain. Shen blinks his big eyes. Before he can speak, he sees his handsome face approaching him. The next second, he kisses her lips. "Well..." Shen gently and subconsciously exhorted that he did not push him away. Instead, he could not help but put his hand around his neck. The lip flap opened slightly, and he could not bear to kiss him. The man''s kiss is fierce. He doesn''t give Shen a chance to breathe at all. His originally depressed mood is gradually warming up under her sweet moistening. She is really his lucky girl "Baby, I love you!" Gu Qisen released her lips and affectionately imprinted a kiss on her forehead. Shen gently glared at him, "what happened? How can you suddenly think of telling me? " "Not good?" Gu Qisen raised his hand to touch her hair and asked in a soft voice. Shen gently pouted his little mouth, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of smiles. "OK, of course. I love your sweet words." "Ha ha..." Seeing her so happy, Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing. Shen gently put his little white hand on his chest, playing with the button of his shirt, and said: "so husband, can you say two words I love every day, eh?" There is no woman who doesn''t like to hear her lover say something to make her happy. Shen qingran is no exception. As a matter of fact, Gu Qisen seldom talks sweet words. He is more pragmatic and belongs to the kind of man who does more than he says. Unlike Gong Tianqi, he doesn''t speak so much. It''s estimated that Gong Xiaosi can pick up the love words like "I love you", "I like you" and "I like you so much". Oh, fortunately, Gong Xiaoye didn''t know how Shen qingran thought of himself. Otherwise, he would have to cry to death. "Oh? What do you like to hear? Let me know " Gu Qisen rubbed her head again, and her eyes were narrowed. Can Shen lightly not understand his mind? Bad man, do you want to cheat yourself by saying "I love you"? Hee hee, she won''t say it. Thinking of this, Shen lightly immediately changed the topic, "by the way, husband, didn''t you say there were silk stockings, milk tea and pineapple oil? Where is it? " He gave me a kiss and almost forgot the business. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows. For no reason, he was jealous of milk tea. So he said in a deep voice: "Qin Yu went to buy it!" "Oh yeah, thank you, husband, I love you!" Shen gently a happy, tiptoe in his face. Gu Qisen didn''t expect the girl''s confession to come so suddenly, so she was stunned. When she reacted, the girl released herself and went to the sofa.Looking at her lively and youthful appearance, Gu Qisen''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he burst into a doting smile. It seems that it''s right to cheat her into the office. Qin Yu''s speed was so fast that he appeared with two shopping bags in about half an hour. "Wow, milk tea!" As soon as Shen lightly saw the milk tea, his eyes suddenly brightened. He quickly ran over and held the milk tea cup in his hand. He took a straw and put it in. He sucked hard. The tea is full of rich flavor, long milk flavor, smooth and full of happiness. Shen sighed with satisfaction. Then he thought of saying to Qin Yu, "thank you, Qin tezhu. I went all the way to buy milk tea." "That''s what I should do, young lady." Qin Yu said with a smile. "Oh, and pineapple oil, Qin tezhu. It''s very kind of you to know that I like these." Because he was happy, Shen''s eyes narrowed into a line with a smile. It was like a crescent moon. It was very beautiful. "No It''s not me... " Qin Zhen almost looked at it, and noticed a cold light behind him. He felt a thump in his heart. He quickly made an excuse that there was something else to do, and he was faster than anyone else. Khan, he almost forgets that his boss is more jealous than anyone else. He is so jealous that he is praised by the young lady in front of the boss, and he accidentally takes the credit from the boss. My God, will he be exiled to Africa Shen qingran, of course, didn''t know Qin Yu''s inner pressure. At this moment, her whole energy was attracted by the abundant afternoon tea, so that the man beside her was more terrible than rolling thunder clouds. "Cough..." Gu Qisen clenched his right hand to his mouth and coughed twice, trying to attract a woman''s attention. Shen lightly finally fell his eyes on him, "husband, why don''t you eat the afternoon tea Qin Yu bought us?" "I asked him to buy it!" Gu Qisen thought about it, and felt it necessary to let her know that the person who really understood her preference was him. Shen gently "Oh" a, lift Mou, "milk tea is very good to drink, you also drink quickly." Gu Qisen Chapter 1118 Shen gently held the milk tea and sat back on the sofa contentedly. Gu Qisen looked at her fondly, and now he didn''t want to work, so he just picked up another cup of milk tea and sat beside her. Shen gently saw this, turned his head and squinted at him, "husband, you are so tired of work, can''t support me and the children how to do?" "Ha ha..." Gu Qisen laughed twice, "you think too much." "I''m preparing for a rainy day." A woman is right and strong. Gu Qisen had to say: "rest assured, even if your husband does not work all his life, he can support you." "Ha ha, that''s about the same." Shen chuckled. After taking a sip of milk tea, he finally had the heart to ask something else. "By the way, husband, you asked me to come up. I don''t think it''s so kind of you to specially let me drink milk tea, do you?" You know, this man is very opposed to her drinking these junk food. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows. "Is that how you treat your husband?" "Hee hee, I''m telling the truth. What, am I wrong? " Shen gently tilted his head, smiling and blinking. Gu Qisen simply said, "no, you guessed right, I really want to talk to you." "Well? What are you talking about? " Shen was intrigued by his words. The next second, he heard Gu Qisen say, "Xu Xun Sheng has been arrested." "Ha?" Xu was so shocked that Shen didn''t react for a moment. "Caught? What''s going on? " Although she knew that Xu Xun Sheng was not a simple person, Gu Qisen''s use of the word "arrested" was serious. Shen gently picked himself up immediately. Gu Qisen told her what he had done in the last two days. Shen listened quietly and said in silence for a few seconds, "that is to say, although Cui Tuo concealed the fact that Xu Xusheng poisoned him last time, he explored in private. Unexpectedly, he found out a lot of criminal evidence about Xu Xusheng, and you sent someone to follow Cui Tuo. Follow the clues of Cui Tuo''s investigation and continue to dig deeply to make sure that she is a member of Shenlong Group?" "Yes, not only that, the undercover operation that I almost failed in that year was also because Xu Xun Sheng became an insider." Gu Qisen said with a cold face. At that time, he couldn''t figure it out. Mingkan said it was a perfect operation, but in the end, he revealed his identity. If his baby hadn''t stepped forward, maybe he would have died Thinking of this, Gu Qisen''s look is particularly gloomy. Shen lightly of course also thought of that scene, can''t help but sigh, "isn''t she like you? How can I have the heart to betray you? Ah "No matter how much she likes it, she can''t resist the order of the organization. Shenlong Group is an organization that is good at brainwashing. Xu Xun Sheng has been deeply poisoned since he was a child. It''s no surprise that he will do so. " Gu Qisen said truthfully. Shen gently "ah", and then asked: "husband, according to this, Xu Xun Sheng crime, is the evidence conclusive? Will she... " Shen Qingnian hasn''t said that she was sentenced to death. Gu Qisen has already answered, "at present, the police are doing her work. If she is willing to cooperate with the investigation and uproot the Shenlong Group, she should be exempted from death penalty. Otherwise, with the heinous crimes she committed, even if Xu has the heart to save her, he can''t save her." "Does Mr. Xu know?" Shen lightly can''t help asking. Although Shen Qingwen, the old leader of Gu Qisen, has never seen a real person, he has seen it on a news network before. He is a real high-ranking person. The Xu family is such a big family. Now Xu Xun Sheng, a descendant who has discredited the family, seems to be a disgrace to the Xu family, doesn''t he? Gu Qisen touches her head and tells her all about his conversation with Xu. Knowing that Xu didn''t deliberately embarrass his husband, Shen lightly finally let go. But soon, she thought of a very serious problem, "husband, what should we do next? Shenlong Group will not stand idly by when Xu Xuansheng is arrested, will it If Xu Xun Sheng is just an unimportant figure, Shenlong Group will not be in charge of it. But if she guesses correctly, Xu Xun Sheng''s position in the group must be higher than Gu Ranran''s, and he knows more core contents. In this case, how can Prince Aldrich watch her be captured by the police? Shen lightly thought, either, Aldrich will send someone to kill Xu Xun Sheng, or, will save her, no matter which one, they must be on guard. When Shen gently told Gu Qisen what he thought, Gu Qisen nodded approvingly, reached out and pinched her cheek, and said with a smile, "my baby is so smart, you think of it all." "Hey, that''s basic, OK? At least I''ve been at RT for two years, which is too childish. " Shen said triumphantly. Gu Qisen couldn''t help but kiss her again because of her proud expression. "What''s the solution, then?"Gu Qisen was close to her forehead, and her deep eyes were full of trust. Shen gently blinked his curly eyelashes and bent his lips with a smile. "You look at me so affectionately. I can''t think of it anymore." "Chi -" Gu Qisen was amused by her words, so he had to let her go and sit beside her. Shen gently asked to clear her throat and continued: "I actually have a way. Xu Xun Sheng is a very powerful woman in her heart. She will definitely not be willing to go to prison and be convicted, so she will try every means to escape. As long as we can install a tracker on her, why don''t we try every means and pretend to neglect the guard and let her escape? In fact, I''m more inclined that they will kill her than that dragon group will save her. As long as we let Xu Xun Sheng out, even if she doesn''t go to Shenlong Group, the other party will come to him. When that time comes, as long as we lay a net, are you afraid that she won''t catch anyone? " Gu Qi Sen nodded seriously, "this method is good, but in case, come to kill Xu Xuan Sheng, just ordinary killer?" "No matter who is sent by the other party, we can make Xu Xun Sheng realize that only by cooperating with the police can she save her life? After all, if she runs away, on the one hand, she has to avoid being wanted by the police, and on the other hand, she has to prevent the dragon group from pursuing and retaliating. If it was you, what would you choose? " Shen lightly analyzed the truth. The more Gu Qisen listened, the more appreciative he was in his eyes. "It''s worthy of being Gu Qisen''s wife. I''m very intelligent." Gu Qisen gave her a thumbs up. Shen gently pouted his little mouth and hummed, "don''t put gold on your face. IQ is given by your parents, but it has nothing to do with you. But husband, it''s rare for you to praise me for my high IQ. Don''t you always say I''m stupid? " Shen said softly and kicked him. PS: I''m sorry, babies. I didn''t go home until I worked late two days ago. I didn''t have the time and energy to code, so it''s even less. I''ll try my best to make it up these days. Continue to code, MEDA. Chapter 1119 Gu Qisen seized her feet and said in a good mood, "for the sake of your trying so hard to give advice to the police, I''ve decided to give you a big gift after this case is over." This gift, she will be very surprised, very happy Gu Qisen thought truthfully. Shen lightly didn''t know what he thought, but he still aroused his curiosity, "what kind of gift? Say it, say it "Well, there''s no point in saying it." Gu Qisen leaned against the back of the sofa and spoke lazily. Shen gently see this, can''t help climbing up to him, "hate, quickly said." "No, I won''t do it!" A man vowed. Shen gently "Puchi" a smile, "forget it, don''t say, I don''t want your gift, hum." Gu Qisen stretched out his hand to hold her tightly, chin against her shoulder, language with serious mouth, "no matter how to say, or the same sentence, protect yourself, pay attention to safety!" "Well, I will!" Shen Qingzhong nodded and agreed without hesitation. ¡­¡­ In fact, Gu Qisen''s idea coincides with Shen Qingwen''s in dealing with Xu Xusheng''s incident. Next, the police adopted their suggestion and let Xu Xusheng, who had not cooperated with the investigation, go unnoticed. Of course, before that, they had quietly implanted a micro tracker into Xu Xusheng, which Xu didn''t find. Under normal circumstances, people in Shenlong Group can not have only one identity, just like Gu Ranran, who is not only Gu Ranran, but also Sophia. Therefore, of course, Xu Xusheng is no exception. She successfully evaded the "pursuit" of the police, and then left s city as a foreign "Jiesi". Xu Xun Sheng knows that his identity has been exposed, and Aldrich will not let her go. So she just runs away, hoping that Aldrich can''t find herself. As for the police Ha ha, she didn''t believe that she had escaped from the country, and the police could still stretch her hand so long. Xu Xun Sheng settled down in a certain place of country a and lived a life of uneasiness. Sometimes he had nightmares and dreamed that he was being chased and killed, but the man who chased her was still his most trusted man Boom! In the middle of the night, Xu Xun Sheng was awakened by a nightmare again. He was in a cold sweat. She touched the switch of the headlight and pressed it. Soon, the orange light came on and spread in the dark room. Xu Xun Sheng covered his heart and took a breath. At this time, a shadow flashed quickly in front of him. Seeing the visitor, Xu Xun Sheng turned pale with fright, "you You... " The man in black pointed a gun at her, looking cold and silent. Xu Xun Sheng swallow saliva, spent a lot of effort, finally squeeze out a word, "you want to kill me?" If it''s true, as in her dream, her once most trusted subordinates, following Aldrich''s orders, are going to kill her? At this moment, Xu Xun Sheng''s heart was cold, and his mouth unconsciously raised a sarcastic sneer. The other side moved his lips and finally said, "yes!" "Ha ha..." Xu Xun Sheng gave a cold smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes! So loyal to the organization, it''s not in vain that the organization has trained you for so many years. But can I get dressed before I die? I''m in my pajamas now. Even if I die, I''ll die with dignity, won''t I? " At the end of the speech, she could not help feeling a little lonely. It''s fake to change clothes. It''s true to try to escape. She will never allow herself to be reduced to the present situation. Even if she is dead, she must pull those who dare to betray her. For example, this Her acting skills, let the other party think she really just want to die with dignity, secretly hesitated for a moment, originally wanted to pull the trigger action, also stopped. Seeing that he seemed to be wavering, Xu Xun Sheng quickly said, "I''m not asking too much, am I? After all, if I guess correctly, there must be organized people outside the house. Do you think I can escape? " When the other party heard the news, he thought about it carefully, and thought that what she said was reasonable. Anyway, they had already laid a net. No matter how powerful Xu Xun Sheng was, he would not be able to fly. So he put the gun away and ordered coldly, "here are 30 seconds." "Good!" Xu Xun Sheng could only get up, quickly went to the cloakroom and picked up a coat. Taking advantage of the gap of taking the coat, Xu Xun Sheng quietly touches a pistol hidden in the wardrobe, and his eyes suddenly become cold. "Bang -" as she turned around, she quickly pulled the trigger. Originally thought that with her accurate shooting, the other side would be shot. Unexpectedly, after the bullet flew out, it was empty. Xu Xun Sheng was slightly stunned. The next second, he saw a black pistol against his temple. Hiss - she didn''t dare to breathe for a moment, thinking that she was dead.Yes, by the way they organize these people, they are certainly not so easy to be fooled "Do it!" Knowing that he could not escape anyway, Xu Xun Sheng''s eyelashes trembled and he simply closed his eyes. She was waiting for death to come. Unexpectedly, when the gunshot rang out, she heard the man beside her Snort and fall to the ground slowly. What''s going on? Xu Xun Sheng was completely stunned. The next second, he saw a group of well-trained men in black break in and take the injured man away. As for her, of course, she was restrained. "Who are you?" "What do you want to do?" "Hello -" maybe he saw that these people didn''t intend to kill her. Xu Xun Sheng couldn''t help crying out and kept struggling all the way to be taken away by them. The person in charge of catching her was impatient and yelled, "if you want to die, it''s going to attract the chaotic Party of Shenlong Group to snipe you, just shout!" Xu Xun Sheng didn''t want to die, so he had to keep quiet. Xu Xun Sheng was successfully arrested by the police. When she was arrested in s city and saw Gu Qisen and Jiang Shengtao standing together, she suddenly realized. Hehe, no wonder No wonder she was able to escape under the police''s eyes and even went abroad. It turned out that Gu Qisen had planned all this Thinking of this, Xu Xun Sheng couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "well, I''ll tell you what you want to know! But I have a condition... " Xu Xun Sheng agreed to cooperate with the police in catching big fish, but her condition was that her merits and demerits should be offset, and she didn''t want to go to prison. Jiang Shengtao did not immediately agree to her, immediately cold face, let her be imprisoned first. "What do you think?" Back in the police office, he asked Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what do you think?" "The emperor''s crime is the same as that of the common people. No matter how much credit she has made, she can''t erase the fact that she once committed a crime." Jiang Shengtao said with a calm face. Obviously, he was infuriated by Xu Xun Sheng''s condition. Chapter 1120 "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled. When Jiang Shengtao saw that he was not worried, he couldn''t help being angry. "Are you still laughing? Now it''s burning. " "It''s not like you are always steady in such a hurry!" No less than Jiang Shengtao with a smelly face and Gu Qisen''s eyebrows stretched out, he is in a good mood. After all, no matter how much we say, everything is going in his preset direction. It''s strange that he can''t be in a good mood. "You know how many years we''ve been working on this case, and it''s not easy for us to have an eye on it. How can I not be annoyed that Xu Xun Sheng still doesn''t cooperate so much?" Jiang Shengtao was very depressed. Gu Qisen took out a cigarette and lit it. He put it to his mouth and took a puff. The white smoke made his whole face more and more attractive. He slightly hook lips, smile, said: "don''t worry, just promise her." "Promise her? Are you kidding me? " Jiang Shengtao is a good and upright policeman. He has his own principles and bottom line. If he breaks the law, he must be punished by law. At this time, he always insists. Therefore, Xu Xuansheng must go to prison anyway. There is no second way to go. "No kidding." Gu Qisen gathered a smile, tone suddenly became serious, "first promise her, the Dragon Group will be annihilated at one stroke, as for whether or not to fulfill the promise, that is later." Jiang Shengtao can''t help but stare at his meaning. "You little boy, are you going to let me be a perfidious villain?" "Oh..." Gu Qisen gave a low smile, and Jiang Shengtao immediately refused, "no, it''s absolutely impossible!" "Haven''t you ever heard of the word" war is not insatiable of deceit "? To deal with people like Xu Xun Sheng, we must use a special way. " speaking of this, Gu Qisen put his hands around his chest, raised his eyebrows, and used the provocative method," or do you think that your credit in front of Xu Xuansheng is more important than catching the bad guys? " " you How is that possible? " JIANG Shengtao was very angry. Would he care what Xu Xun Sheng thinks of himself? That''s ridiculous "Since it''s impossible, why are you still struggling so much?" "This..." "You will tell Xu Xuansheng tomorrow that as long as she successfully helps the police to annihilate the dragon group, you will allow her to get rid of her present identity and start a new life in a foreign country." "But..." "That''s settled! When my wife and children wait for me to go home for dinner, I''ll go first. " at the end of his speech, Gu Qisen suddenly stood up, shook the corner of his suit, and did not turn his head to leave. Looking at his tall and straight back, Jiang Shengtao had no choice but to laugh. Nima, is it great to have a wife and children? After this case, I''ll get a wife - in the end, Jiang Shengtao pretended to agree to Xu''s terms, so he took Xu as the breakthrough point, and through precise deployment, together with the international criminal police, he broke through the Shenlong Group''s strongholds all over the world. It''s about to be finished, but Aldrich escaped at the critical moment. The police have issued a global wanted notice, but unfortunately, Aldrich just disappeared out of thin air and could not be found. "Ah, shit!" Jiang Shengtao scratched his hair anxiously and stamped his foot in anger. Gu Qisen is also dignified, silent, I do not know why, he always has a bad premonition, as if something big is about to happen. I hope that everything is just my own worry. ¡­¡­ On the other side, country m, presidential palace. Dongfang Jue knocked on the door of his uncle''s study. When he was promised, he pushed the door and went in. Seeing Dongfang Jin sitting on the sofa looking at her mobile phone, he called respectfully, "Uncle -" "well, sit down." Dongfang Jin raised her eyes to look at him, motioned him to take a seat in the single sofa beside him, put the mobile phone aside and asked: "are you busy recently?" "Not bad!" Dongfang Jue''s answer is concise and comprehensive. "What do you think about the things you are asked to think about?" Dongfang Jin asked again. Dongfang Jue nodded and said without hesitation, "everything is arranged by my uncle." According to the instructions of the Dongfang family, the family must have a president. Although he is not interested in politics, the burden will fall on him in all likelihood after his uncle abdicates. After all, his cousin Dongfang Rui is only a child. Dongfang Jue was brought up by Dongfang Jin when she was a child. She had long regarded her uncle as her father. Therefore, in this case, he would not disobey his uncle. Isn''t it just being President? What''s the difficulty? Of course, it''s not so easy to be president, and it''s not necessary to be president now. It will be several years after Dongfang Jin''s term of office is over. Now what he has to do is to join the political arena as soon as possible and lay a good foundation."What do you think?" Dongfang Jin still wants to know what he really thinks. Although Zuxun is important, it is equally important for children to live happily. We have to say that the president of the East has a fatherly heart. But because of this, Dongfang Jue would not refuse, so after detailed discussion, they finally reached a consensus. "By the way, uncle, what are you going to do about it?" ¡­¡­ S city. Shen lightly wakes up in the middle of the night and calls Mu Xinyu. Due to the time difference, it''s the afternoon of country M. Mu Xinyu sits on the sofa in the living room and sighs afternoon tea. After receiving the call from Shen qingran, she immediately burst into a gentle smile, "qingran, you''ve been in the middle of the night. Why don''t you sleep? " " godmother, don''t I miss you? hey. " SHEN lightly said with a smile, and immediately asked," I haven''t seen you for a long time, shall we go to visit you in country m? " Knowing that the president and his wife are very busy and have been visiting for several months, Shen Qingwen is embarrassed to invite them to s city for fear of embarrassing them. So she just wants to take the initiative and take the children over. When Mu Xinyu heard that Shen Qingnian wanted to see him, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Good, good, great. Godmother is worried about when she can take your godfather to see you. When are you coming? I''ll pick up at the airport. " "How about this weekend? I''ll let Gu Qisen take us after these days." Shen gave a sweet smile. "Well, that''s great. Gently, godmother has already wished that it would be the weekend soon. " "Ha ha, me too." "That''s our deal." "Mm-hmm, OK. I''ll call you when the flight is confirmed." "Good! Go to bed, son. Women get old quickly by staying up late. " " Hey, good bye, godmother. " "Goodbye!" Mu Xinyu happily hung up the phone, and then quickly stood up. Well, she wants to go upstairs to find Dongfang Jin and tell him the good news. Besides, she must stress to him that she will have a holiday in those days, ignore state affairs and concentrate on accompanying her and her grandchildren. Chapter 1121 Mu Xinyu came to the door of the study in a hurry, held the handle of the door, and gently twisted the door open. He was about to push the door and walk in, but he heard Dongfang Jue''s voice - "by the way, uncle, what are you going to do about it?" Gently? What''s the matter? Mu Xinyu frowned, and his eyes crossed with doubts. She subconsciously stopped pushing the door, and did not leave, so she stood quietly at the door and looked through the crack of the door. What is striking is the scene of Dongfang Jin and Dongfang Jue sitting on the sofa chatting while drinking tea. The picture is very eye-catching, but I don''t know why, at the moment of hearing their conversation, Mu Xinyu''s heart suddenly thumped. Strange, why do you have a strange feeling? follow dongfangjin gently Does it matter? in Mu Xinyu''s mind, there are many thoughts and fantasies about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect that qingran would be his own daughter. After all, if qingran was really her daughter, why should Dongfang Jin hide it? Therefore, Mu Xinyu didn''t think about it at all. Just when Mu Xinyu was daydreaming, Dongfang Jin said, "I''ll talk to your aunt sometime." You want to talk to her? How do you feel it''s serious Mu Xinyu''s eyes flashed, and he wanted to push the door to ask, but he heard Dongfang Jue say: "but uncle, you have to think about it. If your aunt knew that you had already found her, but she kept it from her, and didn''t let their mother and daughter recognize each other, I''m afraid she would be furious." "Of course I know that, so I want to find a suitable time..." Mention this, Eastern Jin also quite helpless. If he had said this two years ago, he would not have been in a dilemma. You know, when he heard the news that he was not sure whether he was alive or dead, Mu Xinyu was hit hard and fell ill for a month. Fortunately, he came back safely now. Otherwise, he would be even more responsible, because he almost made their mother and daughter never know each other Whenever I think of this, Dongfang Jin''s heart is full of deep regret. So now he really doesn''t know how to talk to Mu Xinyu and tell her that it''s their daughter Dongfang Qing Mu Xinyu stood in the same place, confused. It''s her daughter Gently is Qing er Gently God, how could Mu Xinyu couldn''t believe his eyes. He covered his mouth with his hands and stepped back. Her movements were so light that the two men who were busy chatting didn''t pay attention to the movement of the door, so naturally they didn''t know. Mu Xinyu knew the news they were trying to hide All the way back to the room, Mu Xinyu slammed the door. At this time, she finally digested the shocking news, and her tears flowed down with the crash. Gently, Wuwu, her leaning son No wonder, at the first sight, she likes her very much. It turns out that this is the inborn affection Wuwu, Qing''er, I''m sorry. It''s my mother''s fault. I can''t recognize you Qing''er, my mother is going to find you, and I''m going to Mu Xinyu wiped his tears and made up his mind. Yes, she can''t wait for the weekend to come. She can''t wait to meet her Thinking of this, Mu Xinyu immediately took action. She walked quickly to the cloakroom, took out a suitcase, and packed her clothes in a few seconds. After packing, Mu Xinyu pulls the suitcase downstairs. Without a word of greeting, she goes out in a hurry. Of course, she is not a person who doesn''t know how to be proper. Even if she regenerates dongfangjin''s spirit, she can''t leave. So before she starts, she still tells the housekeeper to tell dongfangjin that she is going to live in a good friend''s house for two days. Instead of letting the driver take her to the airport, Mu Xinyu drove out by herself, but she didn''t know that as soon as she got out of the gate of the presidential palace, she was watched by others. ¡­¡­ A van followed Mu Xinyu''s car at a distance. The driver asked the man in the back seat respectfully, "master, when shall we start?" ¡±Don''t worry. Wait until you''re out of the way. " Men cold mouth, the fundus of the Yin is terrible. "Yes The driver should let out a voice and continue to follow quietly. It''s true that the man is Prince Aldrich. He has fled to the M country. As for why he has his eyes on Mu Xinyu, it''s because he knows that Mu Xinyu is Shen Qingnian''s godmother. They are close to each other like mother and daughter. Gu Qisen''s protection of Shen Qingnian, his children and his family is very good. These days, he can''t find a breakthrough with all his efforts, so he has to step back and start with Mu Xinyu.Mu Xinyu is the president''s wife. She is escorted by bodyguards every time she travels. It''s not easy to catch her. Aldrich and his cronies stay near the presidential palace for several days without a chance. I didn''t expect to be so lucky today to see Mu Xinyu go out alone Oh, God help me! Aldrich gave a cold smile, and his eyes were full of vicious light. Shen Qingnian, you killed my son. I will let you bury him with me In the early morning, Shen Qingwen just got up and sneezed several times. Seeing this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help asking her: "did you catch a cold?" Shen gently shook his head with a smile, "it should not be, maybe a little bit cold, it will be OK soon." "Well, that''s good." Gu Qisen was relieved. The couple soon finished washing and went downstairs. After having breakfast with the children and waiting for the tutor to teach, they drove to the company. Since Shen qingran''s identity has been exposed, now she works in her husband''s car, and she is too lazy to drive by herself. On the way, Gu Qisen''s mobile phone rings. It''s Dongfang Jin. "Husband, the president''s call." Shen glanced at the cell phone beside him to remind Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen said, "you can connect it for me." "Well, all right." Shen gently nodded, curved eyebrows, pressed the answer button, "Hello, Godfather." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, gently. Where''s Arsene? " Dongfang Jin''s voice is very anxious. It''s not the same as before. If Shen lightly answers the phone, he will talk to her more kindly. Today, he is directly looking for Gu Qisen by name. Knowing that he should have something urgent to look for Gu Qisen, Shen qingran immediately helped Gu Qisen find the Bluetooth headset and handed it to him. He politely said to Dongfang Jin, "Dad, wait a minute. Gu Qisen is driving. I''ll let him listen to him now." "Yes, please. " " you''re welcome! " As soon as Shen''s voice dropped, Gu Qisen put on his earphone. "Hello, Mr. President." Chapter 1122 "Hello, Mr. President!" Gu Qisen raised a faint smile from the corner of his lips and said hello to his father-in-law respectfully. The next second, he asked tentatively, "are you on hands-free now?" Gu Qisen heard the news and thought, maybe he didn''t want to hear the conversation between them. Thinking of this, he pursed his lips. Yu Guang secretly glanced at Shen, and saw that she was looking out of the window, as if her attention was not on their side. Then, Gu Qisen''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice, "no, don''t worry!" "Oh, that''s good!" Dongfang Jin obviously relieved, and then cut into the subject, tone has become dignified, "Sen, gently mother disappeared, you don''t make a sound, don''t let gently know, first listen to me." "Good!" When he said that, Gu Qisen''s eyes suddenly crossed a trace of coldness. I''m afraid it''s serious that the president''s wife has disappeared for no reason. Not wanting to disturb Shen qingran, Gu Qisen was very cooperative and didn''t say a word. While driving the car, she listened to Dongfang Jin quietly and continued, "she suddenly packed up and went out in the afternoon, and asked the housekeeper to tell her to stay with her good friend for two days. Later, I couldn''t get through to her on the phone. I got in touch with several of her frequent friends and said that I didn''t get in touch with her. I sent people to look around. Finally, I found her car at the airport expressway. The car, bags and certificates were all there, but the person disappeared... " Speaking of this, Dongfang Jin can''t help but feel a little flustered. In particular, he also found out that the reason why Mu Xinyu drove to the airport was that he had a flight to s city in the afternoon, which was clearly to find a light in S City "At present, we haven''t found Xin Yu''s whereabouts, and we can''t determine whether the purpose of these people''s kidnapping is aimed at the Dongfang family, and we don''t even know whether they have taken Xin Yu abroad. Ah Sen, I''m not calling you to help find Xin Yu, but I hope you can protect my daughter and send more people around... " Dongfang Jin language with supplication. Although he still doesn''t know her now, he doesn''t dare to guarantee that his enemy won''t know that she is his daughter. Now Xinyu is missing, and he doesn''t dare to gamble. Gu Qisen''s eyes sank and vowed: "don''t worry, I will. I will use my strength to do it In front of Shen qingran, Gu Qisen did not dare to speak too clearly, but he was convinced that Dongfang Jin must know what she was expressing. He is the son-in-law of Dongfang family, and the enemy of Dongfang family is Gu Qisen''s enemy. Even if Dongfang Jin doesn''t ask herself, Gu Qisen will take the initiative to shoulder the responsibility. "Thank you!" Dongfang Jin sincerely thanks, expression is very pleased, "gently marry you, did not marry the wrong person!" ¡­¡­ After the call with Dongfang Jin, Gu Qisen takes off the Bluetooth headset and glances at Shen lightly subconsciously, just as her eyes collide. The girl blinked, eyes full of curiosity: "husband, what are you talking about with my godfather? So long? " "Nothing. It''s just business." Gu Qisen''s eyes flickered quietly and said perfunctorily. "Oh, does he want you to invest in country m?" "It means that." Gu Qisen said. Fortunately, Shen did not continue to ask, otherwise he would have to tell many lies. However, Gu Qisen was still too happy, because he soon heard Shen Qingnian say: "yes, husband, I just forgot to tell you that I got up in the middle of the night last night to drink water, and then I called my godmother. I told her that I would take the children to visit her in m country this weekend. You should promise to accompany us." Gu Qisen hears the sound, the eye bottom quickly skims a faint light, "did you talk to her last night?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Shen blinked softly, startled by Gu Qisen''s sudden rising tone. Gu Qisen felt that he was overreacting. He couldn''t help scratching his lips and slowing down. "It''s OK. I just didn''t expect you to call me secretly in the middle of the night." "Well, I''m calling women, not men. You don''t have to be jealous of this, do you? " Shen gently pouted his little mouth and said with a smile. Gu Qisen smile, "of course not, you are happy." "Well, that''s about the same." Shen gently no longer tangled. Seeing this, Gu Qisen couldn''t help asking: "so, in the end, did you confirm with her that she would go to s City, or would we go there?" "Let''s go. Didn''t I just say that?" Shen gently glanced at him and laughed, "husband, your memory is getting worse and worse." "Well, I''m old." "Ha ha..." The couple had a chat, but Gu Qisen''s attention was still focused on Mu Xinyu''s disappearance.According to the gentle saying, Mu Xinyu is waiting for them in M country. It''s unlikely that he will suddenly book a flight to s City, and then he will rush in without even calling. Even so coincidentally, there is an accident on the way Maybe something has changed. What would it be? Could it be that she knew lightly''s identity ahead of time, knew her daughter''s heart, and was angry with Dongfang Jin, so she left home alone The more he thought about it, the more he felt the possibility was very high. At the same time, he had no choice but to sigh. If things are as they imagined, and if anything happens to Mu Xinyu, the president should live in deep guilt and remorse all his life Ah! Along the way, Gu Qisen has been glum, fortunately, he covered up very well in front of Shen lightly, Shen lightly did not see it. Back in the office, Gu Qisen immediately calls Qin Hao, orders him to start the search operation, and secretly sends Mu Xinyu''s photo to the customs of various places, so that they can pay attention to his entry There is a reason for Gu Qisen to do so. Dongfang Jin doesn''t know much about Shenlong Group, so from his point of view, those who admire Xinyu are most likely the enemies of Dongfang family, but from Gu Qisen''s point of view, Gu Qisen considers more. Mu Xinyu has such a close relationship with qingran. With Aldrich''s great powers, he can''t be unaware that he has been wanted by the police all over the world and forced into a desperate situation. Therefore, he is very likely to start from Mu Xinyu and deal with qingran and him Damn it! How did he think of it now? He sent someone to protect his family, but he forgot the president''s home in M country In fact, Gu Qisen is not to blame for this. After all, country m is 18000 miles away from city S. besides, the president and his wife of a country are very impressive. How can he send someone to protect them? I hope he''s very thoughtful! Don''t let Aldrich do it, otherwise it will be very difficult PS: see you in the morning for the next chapter. Ah, you didn''t ask for the monthly ticket or the recommended ticket, so you didn''t vote, Wuwuwuwu Chapter 1123 Gu Qisen and Dongfang Jin are looking for mu Xinyu all over the world. However, their opponent is Shenlong Group, which is famous for its tricks. It is not easy to find Mu Xinyu. Although Shenlong Group was greatly hurt by Xu Xuansheng''s informer, people like Aldrich have kept several hands in everything. That is to say, he still has at least three points of power left behind. Therefore, it is very simple for them to take a person away by hiding things from the world. Two days later, Mu Xinyu still has no news. Seeing that the weekend is coming, Shen qingran, who doesn''t know the inside story, has already happily prepared his luggage. At the same time, he urges Gu Qisen to confirm the flight time as soon as possible, so that she can tell Mu Xinyu. Gu Qisen promised her all the time, but looking at his baby''s excited expression, his heart was tangled. He almost told her about Mu Xinyu''s disappearance several times, but when he thought of the consequences after she knew it, he forced himself to hold back. In a flash, it''s Saturday morning. On this day, Shen said to Gu Qisen early in the morning, "husband, are you ready for the helicopter? What time shall we start? " Gu Qisen''s eyes flashed and said: "there''s a very important contract to sign in C City. I have to go there, or we''ll go back when I come back?" No way, in order to get rid of her idea of going to m country, he had to let himself go on a business trip. "Ah? Why is it so sudden? " Shen gently heard the sound, and his eyes flashed a touch of disappointment. She had been looking forward to meeting Mu Xinyu for a long time, but it was not easy for her to make it to Saturday. As a result "I''m sorry, baby! Or do I push the contract out? " Gu Qisen looks embarrassed. "Well, forget it, it must be very important, otherwise you would not have gone in person." In spite of some loss in her heart, Shen qingran is a woman who knows the general, and she is soon relieved. "Thank you, baby." Gu Qisen came over and hugged her. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. He couldn''t help sighing, "if you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband?" In fact, he was afraid that she would let him drop the contract. Fortunately, his baby is very sensible. "Ha, your sweet talk skill has been upgraded again." Shen gently leaned against his arms, his small face rubbed against his chest and said with a smile. The original low mood, because of his love words, has long been full of blood resurrection. "You don''t need to learn this kind of thing. When you see it, you will say it naturally." Gu Qisen is very affectionate and opens his mouth. Shen qingran, of course, knew that he was talking from the bottom of his heart, and once again he was smiling. The couple hugged for a long time, and Shen gently finally thought of the business, "husband, when do you start? When are you going to come back? " "I''ll leave in a moment. If it goes well, I''ll be back tomorrow night." Well, she will come back tomorrow night, and the next day will be Monday. She should not quarrel about going to m country. Gu Qisen''s wishful thinking crackled, but unexpectedly, Shen qingran had such a plan: "husband, I think for a moment, anyway, my children and I are also on our private plane, with bodyguards escorting us all the way, and you are not at home these two days, or I will go to m country with them later?" Gu Qisen frowned. Unexpectedly, she didn''t give up. "Oh, my husband, how are you?" See Gu Qisen calm face does not speak, Shen gently can not help but to his coquetry. Gu Qisen looked at her and said coolly, "no! I said you are not allowed to go out alone without my company "But with so many bodyguards, it''s not alone, is it?" Shen qingran didn''t give up. She can''t wait to see Mu Xinyu. "No way!" Gu Qisen insisted. It is impossible for him to let go of such a matter which almost involves principles. "Husband..." ¡°NO£¡¡± "My good husband..." "Don''t go without my company. If you call your husband a hundred times, it''s the same. " "You..." Shen lightly didn''t expect that his attitude would be so tough. He was so angry that he swung his fist and hit him several times before he let go. "If you don''t give it to me, I will ignore you." "Hello -" "hum!" She turned around and left with a cold face. "Where to?" Gu Qisen only felt the temple jump suddenly and quickly catch up. Pull her hand, be thrown away by her, he continues to hold her, good voice good spirit coax a way, "really angry?" "Well, is it true?" Shen lightly has no good spirit to stare at him one eye. "Oh..."Gu Qisen lost his smile. If beauty was in the eye of the beholder, he thought it was lovely even when she was angry. "You still laugh? I''m really angry. " Shen said softly and seriously, "I''m looking forward to seeing my godmother on Saturday. I''m so excited that I can''t sleep every day. Why do you want to stop me? I didn''t force you to accompany me. With so many bodyguards, are you still afraid of an accident? Hum, I think you are stingy. You don''t want me to go to dongfangjia. " "Now, be reasonable, will you?" Gu Qisen helped his forehead, and his skull hurt instantly. "I''m trying to reason with you? Are you being unreasonable and calling me ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How''s it going? No more words? Get out of the way. I''m going to find waiwaiwai. You won''t let the helicopter take me. I''ll go to the airport myself. " "Are you serious?" "Really "Well..." Gu Qisen knew that she was stubborn and had no choice but to say, "let''s just call your Godfather and godmother and ask. If he agrees with you, you can go." "Why should they agree?" Shen looked at him gently and suspiciously. Gu Qisen''s face was not red and gasped, but he asked, "if you go to someone''s house and the host''s house doesn''t agree, do you want to go?" "This..." Shen lightly for a moment, at this time, Gu Qisen has called Mu Xinyu''s mobile phone, while saying, "I''m looking for your godmother." These days, Mu Xinyu''s mobile phone has been put in dongfangjin, so calling Mu Xinyu is actually equal to calling dongfangjin. Gu Qisen doesn''t go to Dongfang Jin directly, of course, in order to make Shen lightly more confident. There was no accident that Dongfang Jin answered the phone. Hearing his voice, Shen was very surprised, "dry I''m sorry to disturb you. Where''s my godmother? " "She''s sleeping. What can I do for you? " Dongfang Jin''s voice is very tired. He hasn''t had a rest for several days and nights, but Shen lightly doesn''t know. She suddenly remembers that M country is late at night now, and thinks that he is so listless because he is woken up by himself. She glared at Gu Qisen angrily and scolded him silently: it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault, and I''m going to disturb people so late Gu Qisen pretended that he couldn''t see Shen''s plaintive eyes. He politely said to Dongfang Jin, "I''m going to take the children to your side by helicopter later, and I''m going to call you and the president''s wife for advice." "Oh, so..." Dongfang Jin immediately knew Gu Qisen''s intention. She was embarrassed and replied, "gently, I''m really sorry. We''ve been busy these days. Tomorrow we''ll take your godmother to visit abroad, because it''s decided tonight, and we haven''t had time to tell you In a few days, I''ll go to s city with your godmother to visit you and the children? " "So..." Shen''s eyes darkened, "well. I wish you all the best. " "Well, thank you. Take care of yourself, too. " Dongfang Jin''s eyes are red unconsciously. She tries her best to resist the strong collapse. Without waiting for Shen to answer, she hangs up directly. He''s really scared. He accidentally shows up in front of her Qing''er, dad is sorry for you. If it wasn''t for Dad, maybe you and your mom would have known each other for a long time. If something happened to your mom this time, Dad would never have the face to see you Dongfang Jin''s mind, Shen lightly naturally does not know. Seeing that he hung up in a hurry, she pursed her lips and beat Gu Qisen directly, "hum, it''s all your fault. It''s my fault!" Gu Qisen in the heart of a big stone landing, Jun face also has a smile, "OK, blame me, blame me, how do you want to forgive me?" "I''ll forgive you when you come back from your business trip." "No! You don''t forgive me. I''m not in the mood for a business trip. Otherwise, I won''t go. " "Ha, can you do this?" "I am the president. I has the final say." A man is very proud. Shen was teased and said, "well, well, I forgive you. What time do you fly? I''ll help you with your luggage. " Enough of affectation, Shen lightly also no longer with him set gas. "One thirty in the afternoon." Gu Qisen said, holding her shoulder and going upstairs with her. Since it has been arranged to sign a contract with the group in City C, Gu Qisen can''t break the contract. Therefore, even if he doesn''t need a business trip to stop Shen Qingnian''s trip to m, he still has to go this time. ¡­¡­ S City, a secret base in the suburbs. No one thought that Aldrich, the leader of the world''s most wanted dragon group, was hiding here. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Besides, if you want to get revenge from Shen lightly, you can''t go too far.Mu Xinyu has been here for two days. Aldrich didn''t treat her badly. He just kept her in a secret room with a bed to sleep in. He also sent someone to deliver food to her every meal time. Although Mu Xinyu is the wife of the president and lives a good life, it doesn''t mean that she hasn''t seen the storm. Her reaction to the sudden kidnapping is much calmer than most people. During this period of time, she seldom spoke. She didn''t speak much except for shouting at the beginning. She is so calm reaction, it is to make the people of dragon group a little confused. "Master, are we too kind to this woman? Look, she''s here. It''s like a vacation! " Aldrich''s confidant endured two days and finally got up to make complaints about Aldrich. Aldrich stares at the woman on the monitor screen, and her eyes are extremely cold. "Our goal is to be gentle!" "But..." The confidant wanted to say something else, so he received Aldrich''s cruel eyes, "how, do you have any opinions?" "No, no, no, no!" God, how dare he have an opinion? He just doesn''t think he should be so nice to that woman! Gu Qisen has damaged more than two-thirds of the troops of their group. Such a deep hatred must be paid back by him. However, they managed to catch the hostages related to Gu Qisen. The master treated them well. The brothers have already had opinions. Aldrich saw through his mind and couldn''t help squinting his eyes. He said harshly, "there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Dongfang family has no hatred with our group. If this woman had not had a deep relationship with Shen Qingnian, I would not have done anything to her!" "Yes, master is wise!" After he said that, the confidants finally realized. Before the dragon group did not want to really with Gu Qisen as an enemy, but who let Gu Qisen and Shen lightly, unexpectedly killed Brooke? What Aldrich cares about most is Brooke''s son. Therefore, even if he gives everything, he will definitely avenge Brooke "Master, when will we inform Shen Qingnian when we have caught that woman for so long?" The confidant asked again. "Today," Aldrich said "Ah? Today? " "Yes! Before, because Gu Qisen had been around Shen Qingwen, it was not easy for us to start. I''ve just received the news that Gu Qisen will leave for C City in the afternoon. Only Shen Qingwen will stay at home by then. It''s much easier to let her out. " Speaking of this, Aldrich Gougou lips, issued a seeping sneer, "ha ha, next year today, is her death day!" "What if she doesn''t come?" The tone of the confidant was a little uncertain. People are selfish. Mu Xinyu has a good relationship with her, but whether she can risk her life to come here is really unknown. Aldrich snorted, "no, she can''t watch Mu Xinyu die! Besides, if she doesn''t come, I have a way to let Dongfang Jin blame Shen Qingnian for mu Xinyu''s death... " In other words, if Shen Qingnian doesn''t come, Mu Xinyu must die, and after his death, he will make Dongfang family hostile to Gu family. Therefore, Aldrich thinks that the winner of his move, whether it''s advance or retreat, is him "Master is wise!" The confidants couldn''t help admiring him. Aldrich raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Seeing that it was almost time, he said coldly, "come on, now go to the secret room!" "Yes A group of people respectfully answered, followed him to leave the control room and came to the secret room where Mu Xinyu was held. As soon as Mu Xinyu forced himself to have a bad lunch, he heard the closed iron door "creak" being pushed away from the outside. Then, a pair of black leather boots appeared in his sight. She looked up from her boots and saw a well-defined face "It''s you!" Seeing the visitor, Mu Xinyu was startled and his face turned pale. It never occurred to her that it was Aldrich, the prince of J country, who captured her "Long time no see, Mrs. orient!" Aldrich walked in, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth, which made Mu Xinyu shiver subconsciously. PS: this chapter is 4000 words, Monday, ask for some recommended tickets, ask for monthly tickets on the last day of this month, and remember to vote for those who don''t vote. There will be ten thousand words left today, and we will continue in the evening. kiss you. Chapter 1124 She swallowed her saliva, pretended to be calm and answered: "our Dongfang family has no injustice or hatred against you. I don''t know what the purpose of the prince''s tying me away is?" "Soon you will know!" Aldrich played the game. He told his subordinates to bring him a stool, and then he sat on it and cocked his legs. Mu Xinyu looked at him with a twinkle in his eyes. After thinking about it, he warned: "kidnapping a country''s president''s wife is a capital crime. If you want to live, you''d better let me go. I can''t pursue it. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious." In fact, she has said this several times, but this group of people completely ignored her, but she still didn''t want to give up and tried to negotiate with Aldrich again. How could Aldrich be the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? he managed to take Mu Xinyu as a hostage and could not let her go anyway. So, he "ha ha" sneer twice, smile wanton and arrogant, "you are really naive can! Since I dare to arrest you, what else can I worry about? " "You -" Mu Xinyu was so angry with his arrogant attitude that he shivered. The next second, he continued to say, "but don''t worry, it''s not you that I want to deal with. As long as you cooperate, I promise not to hurt your hair, otherwise..." Speaking of this, Aldrich suddenly stopped, and a fierce evil light burst out of his slightly narrowed eyes, which made Mu Xinyu''s hair stand up in horror, "you You What do you want to do? Who do you want to deal with? " The first person to jump into my mind is Dongfang Jin. However, Aldrich has nothing to do with m country and Dongfang Jin, so he shouldn''t Aldrich has nothing to do with seizing himself and threatening Dongfang Jin? Mu Xinyu couldn''t figure out the reason why Aldrich wanted to arrest her. Of course, she never thought that she was implicated by Shen lightly At this time, Aldrich didn''t want to waste any more time. He just gestured to his subordinates, "somebody, tie her up for me!" "Yes As soon as his voice fell, two tall men came forward directly. One grabbed Mu Xinyu and pressed her on the chair. The other quickly tied her with a rope. Mu Xinyu struggled desperately, but unfortunately he was not as strong as others. After a while, he was tied tightly and couldn''t move. Aldrich took out his cell phone and dialed a number in front of her. Mu Xinyu didn''t know who he was going to call, but at this moment, he felt confused and had a bad premonition. She clenched her lips and her palms were sweating with tension. After waiting for about five seconds, the phone was finally connected, and a woman''s sweet voice came from the other end of the radio wave, "Hello! Who''s calling, please Boom - it''s so light Mu Xinyu suddenly opened his eyes, and his face became extremely pale. The person that Aldrich wants to deal with is actually gentle Oh, my God! How can this No, don''t She trembled twice in panic, trying to speak, only to find that she couldn''t make any sound at all. "Hello?" Shen gently just coax the children to take a nap, is ready to go back to the room for a moment, who knows, just out of the children''s room, in the corridor, the mobile phone rings. When she saw that it was a strange call, she frowned slightly and didn''t answer it immediately. Go to the room to close the door, the mobile phone is still thinking, Shen gently hesitated for a moment, or pressed the connect key. He politely said a word, and found that the other party did not respond. If there was a strange smell in the radio, Shen gently felt strange in his heart, so he could not help but give a light call. She thought, if no one answers this time, she''ll hang up. The other party may know her mind, and when she was about to hang up, she finally said, "Shen gently!" Shen lightly has never thought that one day, her name will be so terrible and frightening when it is called out from other people''s mouth, but today, she finally sees it. The other party''s cold voice seemed to come from hell, which made people have a kind of creepy feeling. How terrible! Who the hell is this? Shen gently holding the phone''s fingers trembled, quietly took a breath, language with calm asked him: "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am! What''s important is that I have the wife of the president of M country! " The man''s tone is gentle, but Shen''s delicate face turns white immediately. "You What do you mean She swallowed and tried to contain her panic. The other party snorted, "literally!" Shen lightly of course don''t believe, "what are you kidding?" She just called the godmother in the morning. The godfather said that she was sleeping. How could there be an accident?No, it can''t be! She should be steady and not scare herself! Shen gently kept comforting himself, but unexpectedly -- "you don''t know that Mu Xinyu has been missing for three days, do you?" What Shen was so surprised that he almost dropped his cell phone. Godmother''s been missing for three days? Is it true or not? Shen still doesn''t want to believe it, but on second thought, it seems that she hasn''t really contacted her godmother these days, and Gu Qisen and her Godfather still don''t allow her to go to m country Oh, my God! Is What to do? What should I do? I don''t know if it''s too flustered. Shen lightly''s mind is in a mess at this time. He can''t think of any way. Seeing that she didn''t reply, Aldrich said, "if you want to see her, come alone and don''t let it out. If you tell someone else or call the police, I promise that Mu Xinyu is dead!" Boom - SHEN Qingwen trembled and nearly fainted. With great effort, she forced herself to calm down. "You said she was in your hands. Why should I believe you? What about the evidence? " "Do you want proof? Wait The other party said, quickly hang up the phone. Shen lightly hasn''t had time to slow down, he sent a video invitation. Her fingers trembled and nervously pressed the Agree button. Mu Xinyu''s tired face appeared clearly on the mobile phone screen. She was tied to a chair with her backhand facing the camera. Seeing Shen qingran, Mu Xinyu burst into tears and said, "qingran, don''t mind me, you must not promise him anything..." "Godmother -" SHEN gently choked and cried out. At the moment of seeing Mu Xinyu, all his hopes disappeared. It''s really godmother Wuwu, godmother is really caught "Gently, leave me alone, please --" for fear of implicating her daughter, Mu Xinyu shakes her head desperately, just begging her not to follow Aldrich''s orders so foolishly. This man is by no means a good man. Gently, gently, don''t promise him "Godmother -" SHEN qingran looks at Mu Xinyu with tearful eyes. Seeing Mu Xinyu''s insistence on leaving her alone, he feels very sad. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and her hoarse voice was firm: "don''t worry, godmother, I will save you!" Then her voice suddenly turned cold, "who are you?" "haha, I finally got the key point." The man''s wild laughter came from the screen. Shen gently twisted his eyebrows, and soon saw a face that was not familiar but not strange. It suddenly appeared in his sight. That''s Prince Aldrich! If it was him! Shen gently and subconsciously clenched his mobile phone and said with a heavy look: "Aldrich, you have a head of injustice and a master of debt. Your enemy is me. If you have any hatred, just aim at me. Why embarrass an innocent weak woman?" "Yes, you know yourself a little bit!" Aldrich grinned coldly, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "But who do I love to embarrass? It''s not a little girl you can make a stunt with!" "Cut the crap and let me go!" Shen gave a cold voice. "Ha ha -" Aldrich continued to laugh, "let her go, you can come and exchange with her! As I said just now, only one person can come. No one is allowed to know! " "Good! I promise you! Where is the location? " Shen gently nodded without hesitation. Mu Xinyu is implicated by her, so even if there is a sea of fire ahead, she has to break through, and there is no way out. Although she is not a virgin or a great lady, she can see an innocent person in danger because of her involvement. Sorry, she really can''t Moreover, if she was an ordinary friend, she would agree to keep the appointment, not to mention Mu Xinyu, who had deep feelings with her, she couldn''t let her miss anything. "I''ll text you! There will be SMS prompt from time to time. You just follow the SMS guidance. " It is impossible for a cunning person like Aldrich to tell her where they are hiding all at once. Shen qingran''s expressionless face responded with a "good" voice, and Mu Xinyu''s cry sounded again on the screen. "Gently, don''t --" "gently --" listening to Shen''s simple answer, Mu Xinyu was too anxious to know what to do. Blame her If she had not left the presidential palace without permission, she would not have been arrested, and she would not have been in danger Wuwuwu, she''s a villain. How can she harm her daughter"Gently, don''t come here, please -" "gently -" in order to stop Shen lightly, Mu Xinyu had to cry hysterically. Shen took a tearful look at her and said seriously, "I''m sorry, godmother. I can''t let you go!" She said, simply ended the video call. A text message broke in, "get out of Huanshan villa, walk 1 km east, turn right and go straight..." "Good!" Shen gently cold face back a word, immediately into the cloakroom to change clothes. She specially chose the clothes she wore when she was an agent. She took the pistol along with her. Of course, she also had several smoke bombs, which could be used when necessary. Fearing that Aldrich would really be bad for mu Xinyu, Shen qingran doesn''t dare to tell Gu Qisen, but in order to avoid Gu''s Secret guard, he stealthily goes over the wall to the backyard. She secretly left the villa in a humble car that the housekeeper often drove to buy vegetables. PS: first change 3000 words, and then 3000 words, continue to write. Chapter 1125 On the way to Aldrich''s secret base, there are people from Shenlong Group secretly watching. As for Aldrich, he was really very cunning. He repeatedly played Shen lightly. It took Shen lightly more than two hours to drive to the place where he could have been an hour''s drive. Of course, this is not the final base, but a transit point. Shen gently found that he unconsciously drove the car to the dock. Is Aldrich hiding in the dock all the time? She stopped the car and received a text message: "get out of the car!" Follow the instructions to get out of the car, and soon, two men came out and pointed a gun at her. Being pointed at the temple with a gun, Shen qingran can''t help taking a breath even if he is brave. Her eyes flashed and she pretended to be calm and said, "where''s Aldrich?" "What''s the rush? I''ll take you to see him! " The man with the gun pointed at her gave a cold hum, then motioned to his partner with his eyes and took Shen away gently. Two people do silent communication, soon buckle Shen gently arm, will she take a speedboat. Shen qingran didn''t struggle. After all, in this case, struggle is just a waste of energy. After thirty minutes in the sea, the speedboat finally landed. At this moment, it was almost dusk. Shen gently turned his head and looked at the sea. The sky was red and the sunset was flying. It was a pity that she didn''t enjoy it. This is an uninhabited island, full of desolate scenery. However, the geographical location is very dangerous. It should be a treasure land hard to be captured by the enemy in the previous years of marching and fighting. No wonder Aldrich is hiding here. Ah Shen sighed quietly and followed the two men to a cave door without saying a word. Shen quietly looked at the surrounding terrain and saw one of the men reach out and knock on a certain position in the cave. Then there was a roaring noise around and a stone door opened. "Go in!" Shen qingran was pushed hard on her back before she recovered. She staggered forward. If she didn''t hold a stone pillar nearby in time, she would have to fall. Stand firm, the stone gate has been closed again behind. Shen gently looked around, but found that the two men who had brought them had disappeared. What''s going on? Why did they disappear Shen lightly is flustered for a while, hastens to look around, look everywhere, can''t find the exit. Damn it! This is a closed space! "Hello -" "Aldrich, you despicable little man!" "Aldrich --" SHEN gently raised his head and yelled, shouting and scolding Aldrich. Unfortunately, only the echo from the empty wall responded to her "Aldrich -" "Hello -" "godmother -" SHEN Qingnian didn''t give up and said a few more words, but the result was still the same. "Gently -" "gently -" Mu Xinyu was in another secret room, and saw Shen gently through the monitoring screen. Seeing that Shen qingran really went alone and was trapped without even seeing her own face, she could not help biting her teeth, choking her neck and scolding Aldrich, "thank you for being the prince of a country. Unexpectedly, she turned back, which is really despicable!" "Ha ha..." Aldrich laughed wildly twice, ignoring Mu Xinyu''s scolding. It''s rare that he is in a good mood today, so he doesn''t care about her. "Godmother -" "godmother, are you ok?" "Godmother -" SHEN Qingnian still didn''t stop calling Mu Xinyu. Every time he called, Mu Xinyu felt uncomfortable and blamed himself. "Aldrich, please let her go!" "I don''t know what hatred she has with you, but she is just a little girl, she is innocent..." I know it''s useless to ask for help, but at this juncture, Mu Xinyu humbly begged Aldrich for mercy. She couldn''t figure out, Aldrich, a big man, could have a deep hatred with such a weak woman, but the next second, she heard Aldrich say: "innocent? Hehe, she killed my only son. Is that innocent? " Mu Xinyu Unexpectedly, there was still such hatred. Mu Xinyu''s look swept across a touch of panic. What to do? Is it difficult for their mother and daughter to die here today? It doesn''t matter if she''s dead, but she''s still so young"Boom -" just as Mu Xinyu was suffering, there was a loud noise on the screen, and then the smoke covered the whole screen. What the hell is going on? Mu Xinyu is silly. In response, she thought that there was an explosion on Shen qingran''s side. She burst into tears and cried: "no -" tears, falling uncontrollably at this moment, blurred all her sight. Mu Xinyu''s hand was tied back, so there was no way to wipe his tears. He could only let the tears flow continuously "Damn it Aldrich didn''t expect that Shen Qingwen''s secret room would explode suddenly, and he was so angry that he jumped. "Somebody, bring Shen gently to me!" Of course, he would not naively think that Shen was killed by the explosion. If his estimation is correct, the "boom" and the smoke are the result of Shen Qingnian. When Mu Xinyu heard this, he immediately raised his head. In his red eyes, there was a flash of light. It''s okay, isn''t it? Woo hoo, that''s great! Facts have proved that Aldrich''s judgment is right. Shen Qingwen did not have an accident, and he did blow up the door of the secret room. With the thick black smoke, Shen ran dexterously to the door that she had blown open. All the way inside, he put smoke bombs on the side of walking. All the way was unimpeded. Finally, she managed to break into the place where Mu Xinyu was being held. At this time, Aldrich was not at the scene, because he had just been busy going out to catch her. Shen lightly stirred up other people''s territory by herself. If Aldrich had known her ability, he would not have chosen to meet her here, would he? Two bodyguards guard Mu Xinyu. As soon as they saw Shen lightly burst in, they immediately pulled out their guns. Unexpectedly, the speed was not as fast as Shen lightly. Before pulling the trigger, Shen lightly hit them in the shoulder. They snorted and fell to the ground one after another. Shen lightly doesn''t want to kill people, so the gun in her hand only has the function of anesthesia, and the two just fainted temporarily. "Gently -" "godmother -" when the mother and daughter finally met, Shen lightly ran over and put his hand around Mu Xinyu''s shoulder, but time was limited. Even if she was not willing to part, she still let go after holding her for a few seconds. "Godmother, I''m sorry to disturb you." Shen lightly while helping Mu Xinyu untie, said with guilt. Mu Xinyu shook his head, his eyes and eyebrows were filled with strong remorse, "no, I hurt you. If I didn''t leave the presidential palace without permission and run away with your godfather, I wouldn''t be caught by the bad guys... " "What happened? Did you fight with my godfather? " Shen gently asked curiously. You know, in her mind, this couple is a super model couple. Their relationship is not necessarily less than that between her and Gu Qisen "This..." Shen''s words hit Mu Xinyu''s softest place in the bottom of her heart, which made her choked and speechless. Gu helps her to untie her, and Shen lightly has no time to take care of Mu Xinyu''s thoughts at this time. Of course, he doesn''t know how hard Mu Xinyu feels. "Well, it''s finally solved." Seeing that he finally untied all the ropes that bound Mu Xinyu, Shen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. As soon as Mu Xinyu regained his freedom, he immediately rose from his chair. "Ouch -" it may be that she sat for too long, and she stood too fast, her feet numb, and almost fell down. Thanks to Shen qingran''s quick eyes and quick hands, she helped her in time. "Godmother, are you ok?" Shen''s tone is full of concern. "No It''s ok... " Mu Xinyu finally found his voice, "Mom It''s all right, godmother I want to know her now, but Shen gently toward her smile: "it''s OK, godmother, let''s go." Breaking into the secret room is the most common thing she encountered in RT special training. Therefore, the organ of Aldrich here is not difficult for Shen Qingyong. She is confident that she can successfully bring the godmother out. "Well, good!" Mu Xinyu took a deep look at her, tried to suppress the impulse to recognize her, and nodded. Bear it, Mu Xinyu. As long as you get out of here, it''s not too late to meet her baby daughter However, she and gently really can escape? Aldrich couldn''t have let them go so easily With this in mind, Mu Xinyu subconsciously tugs at Shen lightly, and secretly decides that she will protect her daughter in any caseThe mother and daughter escaped from the secret room where Mu Xinyu was imprisoned and fled back along the original road. Along the way, I met several people from dragon group. Shen gently, quickly and ruthlessly launched a powerful anesthetic gun and successfully knocked down three people. But in the end, he was outnumbered, and was followed by a helpless Mu Xinyu. So in the end, Mu Xinyu was captured by the other party. "Don''t move, if you move again, I''ll kill her immediately!" One of the men pointed a gun at Mu Xinyu''s temple and sternly warned Shen Qingwen. Mu Xinyu looked at him anxiously. "Gently, run, don''t worry about me!" "No talking!" The place knocked Mu Xinyu''s head impatiently. Mu Xinyu''s eyes were starry with pain and almost fainted. "Damn asshole!" SHEN cursed softly, but he had no choice but to cooperate and throw away the anesthetic gun. "Hands up!" They yelled at each other. Shen can only do it. "Come on, get her!" At the man''s command, two people ran over and quickly held Shen lightly. PS: this chapter is also 3000 words, and 6000 words will be updated tonight. Tomorrow is the first, the monthly ticket doubled, I hope you can vote for the monthly ticket, wow, love you, MEDA. Chapter 1126 The mother and daughter were soon taken back to Aldrich. Because the secret room was almost full of smoke, they had already moved to the outside. However, even when they are outdoors, Shen qingran and Mu Xinyu are still unable to fly. "Gently, sorry, I hurt you..." Mu Xinyu looks at Shen gently with tears in his eyes. Shen gently shook his head at her and said with a smile, "godmother, I''m the one who bothered you. It''s me who should say I''m sorry!" "No, no..." You are my daughter. How can you implicate me? it''s useless to blame my mother. I''ve been looking for you for so many years, but I can only meet you again at such a critical moment of life and death Qing Er, I''m sorry, Wuwu Mu Xinyu whimpered and opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Shen gently see this, can only sob to comfort her not to cry, and then, turned his head to have a cold look at their Aldrich. His hands were clamped down, and Shen gently shook his shoulders, his voice was very cold, "Aldrich, please fulfill your promise and let me go!" Aldrich''s lips were slightly crooked, and he gave a cruel smile: "don''t worry! I''ll let her go when I''m done with you! " "Aldrich, please let her go. I can take her place as long as you let her go!" Mu Xinyu cried with full strength. Aldrich laughed, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Can you be punished for her? You know, I just want her life, can you die for her? " "Yes! As long as you let her go, I''m willing to die! " Mu Xinyu said without hesitation. Her answer, not only let Shen gently tears on the spot, even Aldrich are a little shocked. What a deep feeling it must have to give up one''s life without hesitation "Ha ha ha..." Aldrich suddenly raised his head to the sky with a long cry, and then said, "if I really catch the wrong person, you are not a mother and daughter, but you are better than a mother and daughter Ha ha... " Shen gently turned and looked at Xiang Mu Xinyu, both moved and sad, "godmother, all this is caused by me. You are just accidentally involved by me. There is no need to blame yourself or do something for me. Really, really, I don''t deserve you to pay so much! Since Aldrich doesn''t want to hurt you, please take good care of yourself and get out of here... " "Gently..." "Godmother, when I beg you..." "No, gently, actually I..." She can''t help but want to blurt out to tell her the real relationship between the two, who knows, the people of Shenlong Group suddenly drag Shen lightly away. "Gently -" "take care, godmother!" Shen lightly was taken away before, tore heart crack lung to shout such a sentence. "Light..." Mu Xinyu, however, was knocked unconscious on the spot before she finished calling her name. "Let her live and die." Aldrich coldly glanced at Mu Xinyu who fainted and said to his subordinates. "Yes, master!" The subordinates bowed respectfully. They catch Shen lightly on the cruise ship and directly throw Mu Xinyu in place. The cruise ship set sail quickly and roamed in the dark and dangerous sea. ¡­¡­ On the other side. As soon as Gu Qisen arrived in C City and his mobile phone was turned on, he received a short message from Shen Qingqing. His mobile phone is used for emergency contact. Only Shen qingran knows the number. Of course, Shen qingran can only use a specific mobile phone to send messages to him. In other words, it''s for their husband and wife to contact secretly. "Honey, godmother is taken by Aldrich. I have to save her. I drive the black car that our housekeeper often goes to buy vegetables. The license plate number is XXX. I secretly put a tracker on the car. I hope you can find us at that time. I''m sorry, husband. I didn''t dare to tell Qin Hao about it because I was afraid of startling them. I guess it will be two hours after you get off the plane I will try my best to delay... " Gu Qisen almost fainted when he saw such a big information sent by Shen Qingfeng. This idiot, how can she How can you go to save people alone? He is so angry! He pressed his temple and his forehead burst out. His handsome face was like a rolling thunder cloud. Take out another mobile phone and dial Qin Hao''s number. The phone was picked up soon. "Bo -" before Qin Hao finished, Gu Qisen snapped at him, "how do you do things? Let your people watch the young lady for 24 hours. What about people now? " "Ah? Less Is the young lady not at home? " Qin Hao was so scolded by Gu Qisen that he was immediately confused. "No! You immediately check the license plate number XXX, the current position of the car, gently installed a tracker on it, in any case, you must find her before dark. I''m going back to s city now! "Gu Qisen finished, and without waiting for Qin Hao to answer, he hung up in a hurry. Qin Xun follows Gu Qisen. When listening to Gu Qisen and Qin Hao on the phone, he has already made arrangements. Therefore, as soon as Gu Qisen finished the call, Qin Hao immediately reported: "boss, I have just mobilized the helicopter, we can start now and go back!" "Well!" Gu Qisen answered with a green face, then walked to the apron without looking at Qin Yu. ¡­¡­ After Qin Hao received Gu Qisen''s order, he did not dare to delay, and quickly mobilized the power of the four sides to find it. It took about ten minutes for their men to reach the dock where Shen Qingqing stopped. However, the clue was broken. "Search nearby!" Qin Hao was so angry that he gave the order. He was very flustered. He did not expect that under his strict protection, their young wife could have an accident Ah, but in fact, it can''t blame the dark guards under his hand. After all, Shen lightly wants to avoid them and always finds a way. Now, he can only pray for the safety of their young wife Gu''s dark guards searched the wharf for several times, but they didn''t find Shen''s shadow, not even a trace. Qin Hao thought that it seemed that Aldrich had left the young lady by sea. Fortunately, he had foresight and sent a lot of people to search the islands near the sea. He also used several speedboats to catch up. An hour later, someone finally called. "Brother Hao, there''s something ahead!" In the radio wave, the voice of the man was very excited, and Qin Hao was not calm. "Come on, what are you doing The other party was so roared by Qin Hao, quickly said: "we found a faint middle-aged woman on the island, is sending her back, but looking all over the island, did not see the young lady." "Wake her up and ask if she''s met the young lady!" Qin Hao said without thinking. "Yes The other party immediately took orders. The next second, Qin Hao heard him say, "take the needle and wake up the lady!" "Yes ¡­¡­ Chapter 1127 Qin Hao waited for about ten seconds, and then he heard the other party say to himself, "brother Hao, that lady is awake, but she is a little confused. She has been crying, don''t hurt my daughter, don''t hurt my daughter, please..." Qin Hao twisted his eyebrows and had a headache. At this time, he didn''t know that the person they saved was Mu Xinyu. Of course, he didn''t know that the daughter she was shouting about was their young wife Qin Hao thought it was just a coincidence, and he felt a little lost. He is about to hang up the phone, but at the last moment, suddenly changed his mind, "you open the video, let me talk to that woman." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Although Qin Hao''s subordinates didn''t know what to use, they cooperated obediently. "Ho, wait for you." "Well, good!" Qin Hao rubbed his aching eyes and said absently. I haven''t heard from the young lady for an hour. If there is no clue, the boss won''t get angry. He has to go crazy first. Qin Hao pursed his lips and sighed. At this time, subordinates have turned on the video, aiming at Mu Xinyu, who is half unconscious and half awake. Mu Xinyu was deeply hit, and he was on the verge of collapse. He huddled in the corner of the cabin, crying and shouting: "Wuwu, don''t hurt my daughter, don''t..." Qin Hao heard her voice, inexplicably feel a little familiar. With a slight movement in his heart, he quickly said to her, "madam, who are you? Who is your daughter? We are good people. We will help you get your daughter back! " ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Mu Xinyu was attracted by Qin Hao''s words and slowly raised his head. Under the white paper light, Qin Hao finally looked down on her face God, it''s the president''s wife, the godmother of their young wife It''s just that the first lady of the Republic of M, who has always been in high spirits and shining, has become so haggard that she looks at least ten years older than usual Seeing Mu Xinyu, Qin Hao was shocked. At the same time, he knew that the daughter she was talking about was Shen qingran. At this moment, it dawned on him that maybe the young lady had something to do with this lady when she went out to avoid the secret guard However, they searched all over the desert island and found only the president''s wife. What about his wife? Where is it? And listen to the meaning of the president''s wife, it seems that something happened to the young lady Bang - this cognition, like a bolt from the blue, hit Qin Hao in an instant. Qin Hao felt that his head was buzzing and his whole body was about to explode. He was extremely frightened Don''t, young lady. Don''t have an accident "Brother Hao, are you ok?" The subordinates at the other end of the radio wave noticed Qin Hao''s strange behavior and quickly asked about it. Qin Hao calmed down and said, "it''s OK!" When he finished, he immediately asked Mu Xinyu, "Madam Dongfang, I''m Qin Hao, Gu Qisen''s special assistant. Your daughter should be our young lady Shen Qingnian, right? What happened? Where is our young lady now? " "Gently Gently she Wu Wu... " As soon as Mu Xinyu heard that Gu Qisen had sent him, he was excited. But the more excited he was, the less he could say anything, and then he cried. She wiped her tears in a hurry. After calming her mind, she told them everything. Qin Hao listened, brow twist into a Sichuan word, "you mean, they take our young lady on the cruise ship to go?" "Well, yes. There are many people in their party, all on one cruise ship. Please go after them quickly. Don''t let them have something to do with you! " Mu Xinyu said in supplication. Qin Hao comforted her, "don''t worry, it''s our little wife who cares for our family. Even if we go to heaven and earth, we will find her back." Thank you Mu Xinyu quickly stood up and bowed in the direction of the mobile phone, "please, you must find it! If something happens, I don''t want to live! " Qin Hao Half an hour later, Gu Qisen rushed to meet Qin Hao. It normally takes more than two hours to fly from City C to city S. Gu Qisen, worried about Shen Qingping''s safety, used a lot of connections and finally applied for a special route, saving half an hour to fly back. The helicopter stops directly at the dock. Qin Hao is waiting over there. Seeing Gu Qisen getting off the plane, Qin Hao immediately went up. "How''s it going? Anyone here? Any news? " Before Qin Hao said hello to him, Gu Qisen couldn''t wait to ask several questions. I just couldn''t get in touch with him on the plane, but I didn''t worry him to death. If I could, he would like to fly back by himself."Boss, we have successfully found the president''s wife of the East. At present, we have placed her in the hotel near the wharf to let her rest. But the young lady hasn''t found her yet. She only knows from the mouth of the oriental lady that Aldrich and his party have taken her on the cruise ship and disappeared. " Qin Hao reported the whole incident in one breath and was ready to meet Gu Qisen''s rebuke and punishment at any time. How does Gu Qisen want to settle accounts with them? At this moment, all his attention is looking for Shen qingran. He asked Qin Hao in a cold voice: "did the speedboats sent out find anything unusual on the sea?" "Back to boss, it''s preliminarily estimated that we are one and a half hours away from each other. If we are in the same direction, no matter how fast the speed is, it will take us more than half an hour to catch up. And the vast sea, they can walk in any direction, it''s really difficult Qin Hao reported word by word in a cold sweat on his forehead. He really did not want to find an excuse to explain, but he said all the facts. Tracking at sea or in mid air is much more difficult than tracking on land, just like a headless fly. "What about the helicopter?" "Several helicopters have also been sent out. There is no news yet!" Gu Qisen Gu Qisen narrowed his eyes, deep eyes quickly across a ray of cold light, deep voice: "continue to chase!" "Yes, boss! Let''s go now! " The reason why he stayed was to meet Gu Qisen. Now that the boss is present, he can do what he wants to do. Qin Hao raised his foot to leave, but Gu Qisen stopped him, "you go to j country with me!" "State j?" "If I guess correctly, since Aldrich wants to avenge Brooke, it is likely that he will find Brooke''s burial place gently, so we immediately disguise ourselves and go to country j to make some preparations." Gu Qisen said solemnly. Qin Hao had to admire Gu Qisen''s shrewd mind. On the one hand, it''s brilliant to surround Aldrich on all sides, and on the other hand, it''s brilliant to go to the other party''s destination in advance to wait for him. I hope this time, the boss''s judgment will not go wrong, but it seems that he has been following the boss for so long, and he has never made a wrong judgment Chapter 1128 night. In the vast sea, a cruise ship made a rapid progress towards the direction of J country. Under the violent turbulence, Shen opened his eyes gently and painfully. Where she was, there was no light on, only moonlight peeping through the window. By the faint light, Shen looks around the environment, the sound of the waves outside, and it''s not the first time that Shen has been tied up. Shen quickly judges that he is locked in the glove room of the cabin. The scene before fainting slowly came to mind. I remember that she was forcibly dragged onto the cruise ship. When those people didn''t pay attention to her, she tried to escape by jumping into the sea. But before she had time to run to the railing, she was shot in the arm. Then, she was unconscious. Think of here, Shen gently subconsciously moved the arm that was hit, found there was no wound, no pain, only some acid, it seems, hit her is not a real bullet, but an anesthetic gun. After checking that he wasn''t hurt, Shen gently stood up and stretched his waist to move his muscles and bones. Those people didn''t bind themselves. Maybe they were sure that she couldn''t escape? Shen gently frowned and soon returned to his mind. Quietly, she went to the window to have a look outside and saw two tall men guarding at the cabin door. Ah, at this time, she had to break out, and there was only one way out. What to do? If she jumps into the sea, she doesn''t have tools to open a window, break out, or die. She''s in a dilemma. Can''t she just stay here and wait? Just as Shen gently struggles in his heart, Yu Guang catches a dark shadow and climbs up the railing from the bottom of the boat. Hiss - SHEN took a breath and his heart beat up suddenly. Has anyone come to save her? Oh - she held her breath and stared at the furtive figure without blinking, fearing that the other person would be found. The man was petite and flexible. He was a woman. Who would it be? RT''s sister? No, they can''t know that they were arrested, and I have the impression that there are no girls with such body shape in RT organization But why, the more she looked, the more familiar she felt with that girl? Shen nibbled her lips and tried to search for a matching shadow in her brain. However, before she found the answer, she saw the man hiding behind the two men. Shen couldn''t see what she had done to them. She only knew that in less than two seconds, the two men fell to the ground and couldn''t move. She didn''t know whether they were dead or faint. However, it had nothing to do with her. Someone came to save her anyway Shen lightly some excitedly waiting for the other party to break in. As she expected, a moment later, the girl opened the door and appeared in front of her. Shen gently finally see each other''s face, but at this moment, suddenly shocked speechless. "Ran -" "Shh Shen lightly just want to call out her name, see her quickly run forward to cover his mouth, let oneself silence. Shen lightly nods, and Gu ran releases her. "What are you doing here? To kill me or to save me? " Shen asked in a low voice. In fact, subconsciously, she thought that Gu Ranran had come to save herself. After all, who would be so stupid to run here at great risk to kill someone? Moreover, since Gu Ranran helped her on that lonely island two years ago, Shen Qingdian knows that her sister-in-law should no longer be so scheming to kill herself as before "You talk a lot of rubbish!" Gu ran said coldly and handed her a gun, "take it!" "Thank you Seeing that his guess was correct, Shen gently felt warm and could not help smiling. Gu Ran Ran gave her a cold look and said, "let''s go." With that, she slipped out. Shen lightly hastens to follow. At this time, of course, she did not care to ask why Gu Ran Ran knew she was here. The situation was dangerous. It must be important to run for her life first. Two people secretly ran out, who knows, just ran out, only to find that the two men who had been knocked down by Gu Ran Ran had disappeared. Bad! Gu Ranran screamed "no good" and suddenly turned his head to look at Shen qingran. Shen qingran also looked at her, and each other''s eyes were full of vigilance. They are all secret agents, and their sensitivity to danger must be much higher than that of ordinary people. Therefore, almost at the same time when they found something strange, they were back to back, raising their guns to the front together. "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." Evil and arrogant laughter rang out, in this dark night, more and more terrible.Shen lightly shivered unconsciously, and then he heard Gu Ranran sneer: "it''s useless! Are you afraid of all this? " "Cut, who is afraid?" Shen lightly has no good spirit to refute her. It''s strange that because of Gu Ranran''s sarcasm, she didn''t feel how terrible the laughter was. "Ha ha..." With this creepy laugh, Aldrich and his party finally came out of the secret. He stood in the middle, his eyes full of hatred staring at Gu Ranran, his eyes were eager to tear Gu Ranran to pieces, "Sophia, I didn''t expect you to appear at this time, ha ha, well, I don''t want to find you all over the world!" Instead of answering him, Gu ran raised his eyebrows and sneered: "looking for me? Do you want to kill me, or do you want to recognize me, my dear father, eh It''s true that she always thought that the man who insulted her mother at that time was Lauder, the leader of F organization. However, when Lauder was in danger, she told her that her biological father was another man, that is, Aldrich, the boss of dragon group, who was more evil than Lauder. Ha ha Fortunately, there is nothing between her and Brooke. If not, it will be chaos. Lun, oh, how ridiculous! What''s more ironic is that this person knows that she is his daughter, but allows her to live and die in F organization Whenever he thought of this, Gu Ran Ran had an irresistible hatred in his heart. Hate for Aldrich is enough to cover her hate for Gu family. At least Gu family has not treated her badly for so many years, but Aldrich is different Shen lightly didn''t expect that Gu Ranran would be Aldrich''s own daughter. He was so surprised that his eyes widened. The people of Shenlong Group were even more tongue tied, and they were obviously scared. As for Aldrich, there was still a smile on his face, but it didn''t have any emotion. "So you know, good. Now that you know that I''m your father and Brooke is your brother, to avenge my brother, now kill Shen Qingwen!" At the end of the sentence, he immediately turned cold and gloomy. Shen swallowed his saliva and began to worry that Gu Ran Ran would listen to Aldrich''s instigation, which was not good for him. Chapter 1129 No, I don''t think so? Gu Ranran is such an independent person, he should not be able to influence in a few words However, this Aldrich is a vain father. Is there a father who forces his daughter to kill? Ha ha, scum! Pigs and dogs are inferior! Shen gently scolded in his heart, and then held the gun in his hand, fearlessly choking Aldrich, "are you still not human? If you have any grudges, just come straight to me. Why do you have to embarrass a girl? No matter how you say it''s her father, is there a father like you? Is it something a father would do to let his daughter''s hands be stained with blood? " "Ha ha..." Aldrich looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. His cold eyes shot fiercely at Shen Qingwen. Every word was full of great anger. "How can I be a father? It''s not your turn to make a stunt! OK, don''t you hate Sophia''s hands stained with blood? In that case, it''s better to stop yourself! " "You..." Shen lightly didn''t expect that this person was so arrogant that his face turned blue. Instead, Gu Ranran seemed to be used to his selfish and cruel attitude. He said with a cold smile, "with a father like you, Brooke is not wronged at all, and the most humiliating thing in my life is your blood on me!" "You - Sophia, you are looking for death!" Aldrich''s face was calm. Even in the dim yellow light, Gu Ranran could feel his terrible breath. But what kind of person is Gu Ranran? How could she be intimidated by Aldrich? She stood in front of Shen lightly with a smile in her mouth and continued to irritate Aldrich. "I didn''t think I could leave alive when I came here tonight. But your only son is dead. Do you really want to kill your only daughter? Ha ha, then no one will help you die. However, you are not Chinese, and you don''t care about that! " "You --" "shoot, kill me! Kill me, or let your brilliant life add another pen! Tiger poison does not eat son, tut Tut, you are more terrible than Tiger Yes, if you still have some humanity, how could you destroy the whole Xuanyuan family? The owner of Xuanyuan''s family has saved your life. How can you do such a cruel thing? It''s powerful. It''s so powerful! But I''m similar to you. I grew up caring for my family, and I''ve followed your gene of ingratitude, ha ha... " Speaking of this, Gu Ranran gave a few wry smiles, which made Shen Qingwen feel very sad. Ah, it''s not easy for Ran Ran Aldrich did not expect that she would know about the Xuanyuan family for more than 20 years. Her eyes quickly flashed over a bit of Yin Wu and threatened to ask her, "how do you know this? Do you know the descendants of the Xuanyuan family? " He knew that there was a fish in Xuanyuan''s family, but it was a pity that he couldn''t find it. Now Gu Ranran''s words made him excited. If she knows the whereabouts of the other party, he is bound to be reckless. Gu ran didn''t have to guess what he was thinking. He couldn''t help squinting, "of course I know him!" "Where is he?" "He is..." Gu Ran Ran''s eyes flashed and deliberately lengthened the ending. Then, she saw that the attention of Aldrich and Shenlong Group was all on her. She knew that the time was coming, so when they were not on guard, she quietly pushed Shen and hinted that she would run quickly. Shen lightly receives the information, and his dexterous body rushes to the railing, intending to jump into the sea. However, they all underestimated Aldrich''s ability. After all, how could devils like Aldrich, who had been through a lot of battles, miss their little escape trick? Without waiting for Shen to take two steps lightly, he has slowed down and pulled the trigger. "Bang -" "be careful -" the gunshot and the woman''s scream sounded at the same time. The next second, the girl''s heartrending cry came from the quiet air - "Ran Ran Ran -" "ran ran -" "Wu Wu Why are you so stupid... " Shen didn''t expect that Gu Ran Ran would fight for her when Aldrich''s gun was aimed at him and the bullet came behind her The bullet, mercilessly, hit Gu Ranran in the chest, and the bright red blood instantly gurgled down, soaked her black clothes, and also dropped on the deck of the cruise ship "Ran Ran, Wu Wu..." Shen lightly can''t care to escape, and immediately turns back, tears whirling in his eyes, holding Gu Ran Ran in the pool of blood. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Wuwu, it''s me who hurt you... " "Ran Ran, please don''t do anything, ran ran..." No matter how conceited Ren Shen lightly is, he will not imagine that Gu Ranran will help himself to block the bullet one day Don''t mention that they were in such a state of flux before, even among good friends, they would never be selfless enough to pay for each other''s lives"Ran ran..." Shen lightly in mind a disorder, can only panic to cry, crying while holding her hand, desperately calling her name. Gu Ran Ran opened his eyes and said angrily, "Why are you so stupid that you can jump into the sea? Why do you want to run back? With your water quality, the chance of getting out of danger is so great... " "It''s you who are stupid, Wuwu..." Shen sniffed, looked up at Aldrich and said, "I promise I won''t run away. Can you find a doctor to help her? She''s your daughter Please... " Aldrich obviously didn''t expect Gu Ranran to help Shen block the gun. He was stunned. The reaction of other members of Shenlong Group was similar to that of him, and they were all convinced that Shen Qingqing could not leave Gu Ranran and run away, so they didn''t shoot for a moment. "Aldrich, do you hear me? Ran Ran is your daughter. Do you really want to die? Are you still not human? " Shen gently red eyes scolded him, "Brooke is your child, isn''t Ran Ran? Why do you treat her like this? "gently Don''t Leave me alone. I''m not Well... " Gu ranmao was very angry, but her injury was so serious that she couldn''t even speak completely. "Ran ran..." Shen lightly flustered extremely, subconsciously hugged her, in the palm of her hand that large salty and warm liquid, let her tears again uncontrollable, crash down. "Aldrich, if Ran Ran is killed by you, you will never be able to clear your sins in your life!" She clenched her teeth and continued to scold Aldrich. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t care at all. The corners of her lips were crooked and a wisp of cruel smile appeared: "no, even if she died, she died because of you You killed not only my son, but also my daughter... " "You..." Shen lightly was completely refreshed by his shamelessness. Before he could scold him back, he raised his gun, "so Let''s settle the two accounts together... " "Bang -" Chapter 1130 The gunfire broke the silence of the night again. Shen gently closed his eyes like a reflex, but unexpectedly, the expected pain did not come. She suddenly opened her eyes, but saw that Aldrich fell down in front of her, and died on the spot. The subordinates around him, unexpectedly, had snipers ambush, and even easily hit Aldrich''s temple, which had already been a mess. "Bang bang -" gunshots rang out one after another, and a group of well-equipped men quickly climbed up the railings and came to the deck, soon controlling the rest of the Shenlong Group. It''s also true that the Dragon without leader is the easiest to defeat. Without Aldrich, the dragon group is like a pack of scattered sand. In addition, they are greatly stimulated and people are in a panic. How can they defeat the elites who are loaned to the army by Gu qisente? Shen gently hugs Gu Ranran, regardless of the surrounding gunfight. She cried and encouraged her to hold on. "Wuwu, Ranran, we are saved. Please hold on, Ranran..." If Gu Ranran really died, she would have a bad conscience all her life, living in guilt and pain Gu Ran Ran took Shen lightly''s hand, and his whole body trembled violently. A weak smile opened at the corner of his mouth. "Lightly, this is my destiny. Don''t blame yourself Don''t have a burden I I should have died long ago... " "Wuwu, no, you can''t die Your elder brother will definitely ask the best doctor to treat you. As long as you support, please... " "Oh..." Gu Ranran smile, pale smile, never had the beauty. Shen gently looked at her delicate little face in the bright moonlight, and his heart was so sad that he could hardly breathe. "Gently -" a familiar voice came from behind. Shen lightly turned his head immediately. At the moment when he saw the visitor, he could not help sobbing and began to cry, "husband, wow, sobbing, ran ran..." As soon as he heard Shen gently crying out Ran Ran''s name, Gu Qisen''s face suddenly changed. Then he noticed that there was a person lying next to her. "Ran ran -" he strode past, his voice trembling with tension. God, ran ran "Wu Wu, my husband..." Shen gently saw that she was like the God of heaven. In a moment, she seemed to have found the backbone and cried even more. Gu Qisen went to them and squatted down, reached out and touched Shen''s head gently to comfort her, "darling, my husband is here, don''t be afraid!" If it wasn''t for her holding Gu Ranran in her arms, Gu Qisen would have held Shen lightly in her arms. However, at this juncture, it is obvious that the injured Ran Ran is more important. "Ran Ran, hold on! Brother, I''ll take you back to the doctor now! " Gu Qisen said in a trembling voice, holding her small hand in his big hand, and his eyes were full of worry. Hearing Gu Qisen''s voice, Gu ran tried to open his eyes and cried out in a small voice, "brother, you''re here at last." It''s nice to finally wait for you "Well, here comes big brother! Ran Ran, thank you for sending me a message to tell me the exact location of the light. Don''t be afraid, big brother will find the best doctor to save you He and Shen Qingbo are really husband and wife, and their words are exactly the same. Gu Ran Ran laughed, "no No need My own body, I know I I I can hold It''s the limit until you come... " "Don''t talk, Ran Ran. The doctor will be here soon." For fear that her words would consume her strength, Gu Qisen quickly stopped her. Shen gently is in the side of tears, heart sad. Gu Ran Ran turned his eyes to her and suddenly reached out to take Shen Qingqing''s hand. Then he took Gu Qisen''s hand with the other hand and held them together. He said in a low voice: "big brother Gently I''m glad I can do something meaningful before I die You don''t want to be sad. I do it voluntarily... " "Ran Ran, please, stop talking, Wuwu..." Shen interrupted her with a little cry. Gu Ranran gently shook his head, "no, gently, listen to me In the past, I always wanted you to die. That''s because as long as you die and my elder brother is in pain, I will be very happy. But in the past two years, I have witnessed with my own eyes that he is getting depressed for you and living a life of walking dead. Only then can I find that I am in unprecedented pain... " After all, she could not bear to see her elder brother sad. After all, she figured out everything and let go of herself and them But the world is fair. Everyone has to pay for what they have done. She has suffered so much and experienced so many dangers. Today''s choice of this road should be regarded as atonement Although Gu Ranran didn''t say these words, Gu Qisen and Shen qingran understood them. The couple''s heart was so heavy that they wanted to speak, but their throat seemed to be choked by something, and they couldn''t make any sound.Gu Ran Ran reluctantly glanced at Gu Qisen, then looked at Shen lightly, and then laughed at them, "promise me that we will be together in the future And Please tell xuanyuanche Help me talk to him Say Say yes I''m sorry... " With the words "sorry", Gu ran finally couldn''t hold on and closed his eyes forever. "Ran ran -" "no -" SHEN let out a shriek and burst into tears. Gu Qisen hugged her tightly and put his chin on her head. His scarlet eyes narrowed slightly, and two lines of tears suddenly spilled out. Ran ran The atmosphere suddenly became extremely sad. Other people gathered around them, and no one dared to step forward and shout that the couple, who were immersed in pain, kept silent. At this time, a speedboat approached the direction of the cruise ship. The man got up from the yacht, reached for the railing and jumped to the deck. When he came here, he saw that everything was settled. His enemy, whom he had been pursuing for many years, was shot to death, and Gu Ran Ran Xuanyuanche''s face rushed to the direction where Gu Qisen was. The closer I came, the more flustered I felt. In the end, my feet seemed to be filled with lead, but it was so difficult to move. "Sophia..." He did not expect that Gu Ranran would have an accident. After all, how could a smart and feather loving person like her put himself in danger? But the reality is in front of me She was shot and fell into Gu Qisen''s arms Xuanyuanche was hit hard. Gu Qisen raised his head at this time, just to see xuanyuanche hobbling to their side. "She''s gone!" He told xuanyuanche the news, although the tone is calm, but still can''t hide his pain and guilt. Xuan Yuan Che "ha" a wry smile, "I''m late." The hatred between them is so deep that they don''t even have time to see the last side Hehe, very good, very good PS: Gu Ranran''s ending, ah, after thinking about it, this should be her best destination Chapter 1131 Xuanyuan Che''s smile grew bigger and bigger. At last, he began to smile low. The laughter mixed with the sadness, accompanied by the sea breeze, fell in people''s ears. It was unspeakable sadness. He has always been a person who is used to covering up his real emotions, but at this moment, he can''t help bursting out Gu Qisen stood up with Gu Ranran in his arms, raised his eyes to xuanyuanche, and said in a deep voice: "before she leaves, let me help her say sorry to you..." Xuan yuanche: "I''m not sure." "Ha ha ha..." He laughed again, his eyes misted with a few threads of fog, "I''m sorry? I''m really sorry... " The last few words, with a sense of gnashing teeth. What a wise man Gu Qisen is, how can he not understand Xuanyuan Che''s mind? He had always suspected that the man in front of him had special feelings for Gu Ranran. Unexpectedly, it was just like what he imagined It''s a pity that God''s will makes people. They are not only separated by blood and sea, but also by Yin and Yang. Ah Gu Qisen''s pretty eyebrows were locked tightly, and he looked more dignified than ever. And Shen lightly, looking at Xuan Yuan Che deeply hit appearance, in the heart is also very uncomfortable, also very sorry. It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, Ran Ran would not have died Blame her She bit the trembling lip and let the big tears like broken pearls hit her cheek one by one Xuanyuan Che laugh after vent, the mood finally converged some. He reached out and planned to take Gu Ranran from Gu Qisen. "She once said that if one day she died, she hoped to be buried in a place with the fragrance of birds and flowers. She had already found that place. I know where it is. Let me take her to..." As soon as his voice came down, Shen lightly sobbed. Gu Qisen hugs Gu Ranran and doesn''t want to give his sister to xuanyuanche, "where is it? I''ll take her! " "No, she doesn''t want you to know!" Xuanyuan Che said coldly. Gu Qisen picked his eyebrows, and a wisp of displeasure passed at the bottom of his eyes! I can''t give you my sister! " "That''s up to you!" Xuanyuan Che sneer, simply hand and Gu Qisen staged a fight for people. The skills of the two men belong to the level of top experts, one attacking and one defending. After several moves, they still can''t decide the outcome. However, Gu Qisen still holds Gu Ranran, which is a little difficult after all. "Guqi Sen, I say again, give me sophia!" Xuanyuan Che roared, and his forehead was full of green veins. Obviously, he was extremely angry. Gu Qisen still does not cooperate, "impossible!" "You -" they started chasing me again. This situation lasted about ten minutes, Xuanyuan Che finally stopped, said: "this is what she means!" After that, he took out a recorder from his pocket and opened it. In a short time, Gu Ranran''s calm voice came out - "xuanyuanche, if one day I die, I hope you can find my body and bury me in a place where flowers bloom in spring and birds sing and flowers smell, and don''t be known by anyone, including my elder brother..." "Wu Wu, ran ran..." Hearing her voice, Shen qingran''s tears came out again. Gu Qisen also closed his eyes in pain. His heart was as painful as a knife. He couldn''t breathe. After a while, he forced his eyes open and said to Xuanyuan Che, "well, I respect her I hope you can bury her well, otherwise I won''t let you go... " Xuanyuanche didn''t answer. He silently took Gu Ranran from Gu Qisen, who had no sign of life at this time. He hugged her, turned around, walked to the railing without looking back, and jumped down with her. "Wu, Ran Ran --" SHEN qingran ran ran after him in tears. Seeing this, Gu Qisen immediately followed. When they arrived at the railings, they saw that xuanyuanche had started the yacht and gradually moved away from them. "Wu Wu, my husband..." Shen threw himself into Gu Qisen''s arms and hugged his waist with his little hand. He cried out of breath. Gu Qisen looked at her heartache, raised his hand to touch her head, and comforted her in a good voice: "don''t cry, Ran Ran doesn''t want to see you so sad for her Have you forgot? She wants you to live well and happily... " Speaking of this, his tone gradually became a bit bitter. "I''m sorry, I killed her Wuwu, it''s me who''s not good... " Shen shakes her head gently and violently. Although she knows that Gu Ranran is willing to do all this, she still can''t pass the pass in her heart After all, it is impossible for anyone to watch a living man die for himself. Shen gently held Gu Qisen in his arms and cried for a long time, until he was tired and fainted, and finally stopped crying.¡­¡­ When he got home safely, Shen lightly fell ill before he could meet Mu Xinyu. No, it should be said that after she fainted on the cruise ship, she began to have a high fever. She hasn''t woken up for two days. Everyone is worried about her, especially Mu Xinyu. She just wants to lie in bed. She is the one who is so ill "Gently, my baby daughter, you get better soon..." "Gently, it''s mom who''s sorry for you. If it wasn''t for mom''s initiative, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much..." "Gently..." Shen qingran is in a daze. She always hears a loving voice in her ears. She knows it''s Mu Xinyu and wants to open her eyes to have a look. But somehow, her eyelids seem to weigh a thousand pounds. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t lift them The scene of Gu Ranran blocking the gun for himself reappeared in his mind like a movie. In an instant, tears came out again "Ran ran..." "Ran ran..." "Wu, ran ran..." She murmured Gu Ranran''s name in a hoarse voice. She cried while shouting, which made Mu Xinyu cry. Ah, how sorry the child is. It''s hard for her Thinking of this, Mu Xinyu could not help holding Shen''s hand gently in his heart. Child, my mother swears that I will never let you suffer any more Qinger, Wuwu, my qinger Thinking that their mother and daughter had been separated for so many years and that they didn''t know each other was their own flesh and blood when they met again, Mu Xinyu couldn''t breathe. Of course, she wouldn''t easily forgive the culprits who cheated her In a trance, the door of the ward creaked and was opened from outside. Mu Xinyu suddenly turned his head and saw Dongfang Jin''s tall figure appear in his sight. Hum, isn''t this man the biggest culprit? Chapter 1132 Mu Xinyu is very angry with Dongfang Jin. Even these days, Dongfang Jin has been very humble to her. She never gives him a good look. In fact, Mu Xinyu would not have been so angry if the following series of things had not happened, but it happened, and she almost lost her daughter Although she knows that she is responsible for these things and has no direct relationship with Dongfang Jin, she still can''t help but vent her anger on him. After all, if he doesn''t deliberately deceive her, she won''t rush to find qingran. Naturally, she won''t be tied up, and qingran won''t be involved in danger alone in order to save her Ah! Mu Xinyu subconsciously clenched Shen Qingqing''s hand and simply said goodbye to Dongfang Jin. Dongfang Jin went to her side and saw that she didn''t even lift her eyelids. She felt her nose helplessly and said carefully, "when are you going to be angry?" Mu Xinyu didn''t say a word, but he took him as the air. Dongfang Jin had to move a chair to sit down beside her and put her hand on her shoulder. "Don''t touch me!" Mu Xinyu tore off his hand in a cold voice. She could hear that she was still angry, and she was very angry. "I''m sorry! If I had known these dangers, I would have recognized her. She''s my daughter. How can I not hurt her? " Dongfang Jin explained in a low voice, full of regret. He admitted that he had made a mistake in his judgment. He worried too much before, for fear of bringing disaster to his daughter. He forced himself not to recognize her, but what happened? Her danger is not reduced because she is not the daughter of Dongfang family. However, he forcibly deprives her of the right to enjoy the love of her parents and the opportunity for mu Xinyu to recognize her daughter What a mistake he made! If time could come back, he vowed that he would listen to jue''er''s advice and take her back to Dongfang on the day when he found her. In this way, there would be no missing for the next two years and no kidnapping this time Dongfang Jin clenches her hand and repents. Mu Xinyu snorted, "come on, what''s the use of saying this now? You are so self righteous that you feel that you are doing everything right. Dongfang Jin, did you think about my feelings when you didn''t recognize your daughter "I..." Of course he thought about it, but "You must say that you have thought about it. Well, you know how much I miss our daughter, how much I dream of finding my daughter, and how much I like to be gentle, but you You know all this and know that the people I miss are around, but you can hide me Dongfangjin, is your heart made of iron and stone? How can you hide and watch the play for so long... " Mu Xinyu was more and more angry, his voice was unconsciously raised, and his eyes glared at him angrily. Because of her questioning, Dongfang Jin choked speechless. He wanted to explain, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. After all, he knew that at this point, no matter what explanation he made, it was pale. "What''s more, you haven''t thought of telling me the truth after you''ve been missing for more than two years Dongfangjin, can I still believe you in the future? " "Xinyu..." "I can''t go on living with you. You let me live in a lie for four or five years. If I hadn''t found out by accident, you might have kept it from me all my life Ha ha It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize my daughter, I do! So, Dongfang Jin, let''s divorce... " At the end, Mu Xinyu took a deep breath and looked at him. "You I beg your pardon? Divorce? " Dongfang Jin is so confused that she doesn''t expect to make such a decision. Mu Xinyu nodded, "yes! I don''t want to live with you any more. Let''s divorce! " Dongfang Jin squinted, "are you kidding? Divorce? " "I''m not kidding. I''m serious..." Mu Xinyu''s words were full of exhaustion. Hearing the seriousness in her tone, Dongfang Jin''s eyes quickly crossed a strand of confusion, "I know you are angry. It doesn''t matter. I can wait until you are completely depressed, but divorce is too hurtful. Don''t say it later, eh?" "I''ve made up my mind. You can wait for my lawyer''s letter." Mu Xinyu still insists. When Dongfang Jin opens her mouth to say something, she listens to Shen''s surprised voice You Want a divorce? " The husband and wife are stunned one after another, slow down, and immediately look at the bed together. Their eyes just meet Shen''s shocked eyes. "Gently Are you awake? Woo, that''s great Mu Xinyu almost cried with joy. At this moment, she did not care about the divorce with Dongfang Jin. She quickly stood up and touched Shen lightly''s forehead. Seeing that she was still a little hot, she immediately rang the service bell, and then began to ask Shen lightly, "gently, do you have any discomfort? Tell mom about it? "Shen lightly shook his head, "still OK, thank you, godmother... " She didn''t notice that Mu Xinyu automatically described "godmother" as "mother". Mu Xinyu doesn''t care whether she calls her godmother or her mother. Anyway, the most important thing now is to take good care of her baby daughter. Then she asked, "would you like some water? Mom, pour it for you "OK, thank you, godmother." Shen qingran is really thirsty, so he appreciates and accepts it. "Then you wait." Mu Xinyu said, just want to go to the water dispenser to fill water, but see Dongfang Jin has gone ahead of her, with sterilized ceramic cup filled more than half of the glass of water handed over. "Here you are!" He gave the cup to Mu Xinyu. Mu Xinyu took the cup from him with an expression of "don''t think I''ll forgive you if you do this". She took the cup to Shen qingran and said with a smile, "come on, drink water. Be careful with the hot water." "Well, thank you, godfather, thank you, godmother." This glass of water was poured by the godfather and godmother himself. Shen gently felt that it was very sweet to drink. He was so happy that his throat felt much better. If the president and his wife knew what she was thinking, would they feel more guilty? Shen gently Gulu Gulu finished drinking all the water. Dongfang Jin saw this and immediately asked softly, "do you want to pour more?" "No No, thank you... " Shen gently pursed her lips and laughed. Before she was cured, she looked very weak, but her natural beauty was not damaged. Dongfang Jin looked at her and recalled the pain she had suffered in her life. Wave after wave of pain surged up in her chest. Mu Xinyu was also looking at Shen Qingwen, looking as gentle as a treasure. Also, Shen lightly in her heart, which is treasure can match? Her daughter is more important than everything in the world Chapter 1133 Aware of their doting eyes, Shen can''t help blinking. The smile at the corner of his mouth carries a wisp of mischief. "Godfather, godmother, how do you see me like this? Is there something on my face? " She said, freeing up her right hand to touch her face, and found that her face was smooth and delicate, which should be no different, but why did they look so strange? Shen lightly felt puzzled. He heard Mu Xinyu say, "there''s nothing. Our lovely daughter is so beautiful. There''s nothing on her face." Shen lightly was a little embarrassed by her praise, "godmother, you look up to me too much." "What is it? Mom is talking from the bottom of her heart. " Mu Xinyu said in a hurry, looking at her eyes more and more gentle, "gently -" ah, when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them abruptly. I don''t know why, at this moment, she really can''t say the words "I''m your mother" Shen lightly didn''t know Mu Xinyu''s mind. She put the cup aside and asked her, "what do you want to say to me, godmother?" "I..." Mu Xinyu wants to talk but stops. Shen had a flash of inspiration, and then she remembered what she had just heard when she woke up. She took it for granted that Mu Xinyu wanted to talk to herself about divorce with the president. Ah, they have such a good relationship. How did they get to this point? Is there any misunderstanding? Shen qingran didn''t want to see them divorce, and didn''t want to see them quarrel, so he simply said, "godmother, I know what you want to say to me, but I think everything has room to turn around. If Godfather makes you unhappy, just beat him and scold him. Don''t mention divorce, OK? You are a model couple in my eyes... " As soon as Dongfang Jin listened to Shen''s help, she quickly agreed, "yes, our daughter is right. If you are not happy, just beat me and scold me. As for divorce, it is absolutely impossible! We''re going to love each other for the rest of our lives. " In order to save his wife, the president, who never knew how to speak sweet words, now learns to make people happy. Shen lightly praises Dongfang Jin secretly, thinking that the president is so arrogant that she thinks it''s impossible for someone like him to say these words. For example, her brother Jue, it''s hard for her to imagine that he would say such words to a girl. Perhaps, the men who fall in love have their own provocative instincts, right? Hehe, isn''t Gu Qisen, too? Thinking of Gu Qisen, Shen Qingwen can''t help looking around. He can''t see other people''s shadow. He is a little lost. Of course, he is more worried. Ran ran Should Gu Qisen be very sad when Ran Ran left? And she was seriously ill, and she couldn''t comfort him. Is Gu Qisen OK now? Shen''s eyes flickered, and his thoughts had drifted to Gu Qisen unconsciously. The president and his wife didn''t notice Shen''s strange behavior. After all, they are divorcing. Mu Xinyu didn''t stare at Dongfang Jin, "cut, you old shameless, who loves you? For the rest of your life? Don''t even think about it "If you don''t love me all your life, who else do you want to be with?" Dongfang Jin helped the glasses on the bridge of the nose, looking helpless. Mu Xinyu said without thinking: "besides you, I, Qing''er and rui''er, our mother three together, have nothing to do with you!" "You..." "Anyway, the mistake you made is too serious for me to forgive you. It''s OK not to divorce, so live apart. " To some extent, Mu Xinyu is also a stubborn person. Dongfang Jin really stepped on her bottom line this time. How important is honesty between husband and wife, but he can Fortunately, her Qing''er is back safely now. Otherwise, she will hate Dongfang Jin! "Are you sure you want to do that?" Dongfang Jin see she seems to have made up her mind, can''t help but ask again. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Mu Xinyu struggled, and finally nodded. She knew that Dongfang Jin would not agree, but she didn''t think about it. He said, "are you childish?" What? He called her childish? Mu Xinyu immediately became angry. "Dongfang Jin, I think you are right at all. You think you can act recklessly if you are the president, right?" "I don''t think so..." "That''s what you think!" Mu Xinyu said angrily. Then he looked at Shen Qingwen, who was sitting quietly, and asked her, "if you come to judge, does he have no consciousness to admit his mistake?" Shen gently shrunk his neck in embarrassment, "that I don''t know what Dad did wrong? " Well, yes, she doesn''t know anything. It''s too hard for her to judge. And seriously, how can an outsider talk about the conflicts between husband and wife? It''s up to them to solve everything. AhShen sighed softly. Mu Xinyu was slightly stunned, and finally remembered that she had not recognized her daughter. It''s Dongfang Jin''s fault. She always disrupts her steps. After hearing Shen''s question, Dongfang Jin''s face suddenly becomes dignified. Seeing this, Shen can''t help but clap. It seems that this godfather''s mistake is not light Before she could imagine what Dongfang Jin had done to apologize to Mu Xinyu, she suddenly reached out and touched her head with a light cough. Boom - SHEN qingran was thrilled in an instant. She suddenly froze. I didn''t expect that the president would touch her head Sweat! Although she had known Dongfang Jin for a long time, she always felt a sense of distance, not to mention touching her head to kill her. She even patted her shoulder, which almost never happened. So, Mr President, what''s the matter? Is it difficult for him to make a big mistake? Do you want to intercede for him? But If it''s a matter of principle, it''s against the bottom line of godmother. It''s useless to find her In a short period of two seconds, Shen qingran''s thoughts flew wildly and ran through countless possibilities. However, no matter how clever she was, no matter how rich her imagination was, she couldn''t think of it. Next, she would hear Dongfang Jin say to herself - "gently, I''m sorry! It''s dad that''s bad It''s dad who has been hiding the fact that you and your mother are biological mothers and daughters But dad is in trouble. Can you forgive him? " Dongfang Jin finished and touched her head again, with a strong paternal love in her voice, "if you don''t forgive dad, it doesn''t matter, dad will try to get your forgiveness..." Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." Boom - who Who''s going to tell her what''s going on? She When did she become the daughter of Dongfang family? God Chapter 1134 Learning the news that Shen lightly wakes up, Gu Qisen immediately ends the meeting which is half open, and drives away from Gu group in a hurry. The original half-hour drive, he only ten minutes to arrive. Go to the door of the ward where Shen qingran lives, and Gu Qisen pushes the door open. At this moment, Shen qingran''s incredible voice comes from inside - "Godfather Godmother, you What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Gu Qisen frowned. What did they say to his baby? Should not Tell her about her life, right? Thinking of this, he immediately quickened his pace and strode in. The three inside didn''t notice Gu Qisen''s appearance. Facing Shen''s question, Dongfang Jin said patiently, "I''m really sorry. Dad knew long ago that you were my daughter Dongfang Qing, but because of your safety and fear that recognizing you would bring you the disaster of killing, she had to bear it all the time But don''t get me wrong. I never wanted to disown you. I just wanted to find a suitable time I hope you can understand and understand... " Dongfang Jin said while carefully observing Shen lightly''s expression. Fortunately, she seems to have no other anger except for being stunned. Dongfang Jin thought, his daughter so understanding, should not be like her mother, with their own up? Xu Shi is aware of Dongfang Jin''s thoughts, and Mu Xinyu can''t help staring at him. Then he steps forward and gently embraces Shen in his arms, choking and saying: "my mother''s good daughter, after so many years of looking for you, she finally hopes you back Qing''er, I''m sorry. It''s the mother who is not good. It''s the mother who is too incompetent to be concealed by them. If we didn''t secretly hear the chat between your father and jue''er, we don''t know when we would have to wait to recognize each other My daughter, it''s all my mother''s fault. Wu... " The more Mu Xinyu talked, the more sad he was. At last, he could not help crying. She hugs Shen lightly very tightly. Shen lightly is a little out of breath, and her mind is gradually clear. Finally, she clarifies the fact that she is Oriental No wonder Dongfang Jue was so kind to herself at the beginning. She was still surprised at that time. After all, with his status and cold personality, how could he be kind to another woman for no reason, and this woman is someone else''s wife The same is true of Herring''s law. I see Shen lightly suddenly realized that she was in a mess. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. However, seeing Mu Xinyu like this, she felt very happy again. In fact, why bother so much? As my father said, they don''t recognize that they have difficulties. Now she is a parent. Of course, she knows that there are no parents who don''t love their children. Even Lan Xin, a selfish woman, doesn''t take Xu Tianrong as a treasure? She has no doubt about her parents'' love for her, nor about Jue GE''s and helianlu''s love for her. She is a very reasonable person, so even if they don''t know each other from her, she understands and forgives In this way, Shen could not help bending his lips and patting Mu Xinyu on the shoulder. He said in a soft voice, "Mom, don''t cry. If you cry again, you won''t be beautiful." She used to call it "Ganma" before, but now she calls it "Ma". It''s not difficult for Shen Qingwen, because she has long regarded Mu Xinyu as her mother. However, no one expected that fate is such a wonderful thing. She has always been a mother, but her own mother At this moment, Shen gently deeply appreciate God, so good to her! Mu Xinyu was in a daze when she heard Shen gently call her "mother". She blinked her tears and couldn''t believe looking at her. Then she grabbed her shoulder excitedly and asked, "what did you just call me? Call again, huh? " "Mom, mom, you are my mom. I can call you a hundred times..." Shen gently called several times, and his tears fell down. What to do? She wants to cry How can she be so happy, Wuwu "Qing Er, Wu Wu..." "Ma..." Mother and daughter recognize each other and cry together. Dongfangjin stood beside her, her eyes flashing with tears. He put out his hands to hold them, his thin lips lifted, and he wanted to say something, but in the end he still didn''t say anything, so he quietly accompanied them. Gu Qisen looked at the picture of their family reunion. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, passing a touch of comfort. Finally, it''s over The three were immersed in the joy of reunion and didn''t notice that there was one more person in the room. Gu Qisen did not disturb them and waited patiently. About five minutes later, Dongfang Jin released their mother and daughter.Subconsciously turning his head, Yu Guang glimpses Gu Qisen standing on one side. Dongfang Jin is a little stunned. She coughs a little unnaturally and says, "you''re here." It''s embarrassing for him to see their family like this. In particular, he didn''t know if Gu Qisen had heard that he was just humbling his wife Men want face. As Gu Qisen''s father-in-law, Dongfang Jin certainly doesn''t want to lose face in front of her son-in-law. Fortunately, Gu Qisen''s reply made him feel relieved! just got here! I don''t want to disturb you when you''re all together. " "Well, we''ll take it back." Dongfang Jin simply told. "Congratulations Gu Qisen nodded and gave a smile. Shen gently raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qisen, surprised that he was not surprised at all. She turned her head and soon figured everything out. Damn it! He didn''t know that he was cheating himself with them, did he? The more Shen lightly thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. His eyes glared at Gu Qisen and asked him, "do you know my identity long ago?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes Gu Qisen came over and admitted directly. Mu Xinyu looks at him in shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Gu Qisen was also an insider. They are It''s too much to cheat their mother and daughter. What about the trust between husband and wife? where? Shen qingran''s idea is similar to that of Mu Xinyu. Although she is not as angry as Mu Xinyu, she is still angry about Gu Qisen''s concealment. Seeing Gu Qisen reaching out to touch her head, she immediately blocked his hand and asked angrily, "why do you want to hide from me with them? Even if I don''t know each other, can''t I know my life experience? You know how much I want to find my own parents. How many times have you heard me mention it, but you didn''t say a word Gu Qisen, how can you go so far? " Chapter 1135 People are all like this. At first, they may just feel a little angry and uncomfortable. But once they think of the series of effects caused by this incident, the resentment in their heart will grow bigger and bigger. This is the case with Shen qingran. She even thought that if Gu Qisen could tell her earlier, maybe she would recognize her mother earlier. Maybe her mother would not be kidnapped, and ran ran would not die to save herself Thinking of Gu Ranran, Shen qingran''s heart is always as painful as a knife. Looking at Gu Qisen''s eyes, he is more and more resentful. In the face of Shen''s questioning, Gu Qisen knows that he is wrong. He had no choice but to look at his father-in-law for help, hoping that he could help and say a few good words. Unexpectedly, his father-in-law threw him a look of his wife''s own coaxing. Gu Qisen Well, his wife coaxes him. He knows that his father-in-law can''t coax his mother-in-law now, so he must not be in the mood to help him Forget it, forget it. Why do you want to see him in the same light? As for how to coax my wife Ah, it''s OK to get along alone. Now my father-in-law and mother-in-law are here Gu Qisen narrowed his Phoenix eyes and began to have a headache. Fortunately, Dongfang Jin understands his difficulty and holds Mu Xinyu''s hand very cooperatively. "Our business, go out and talk!" "No, we have nothing to talk about. I want to stay with Qing''er..." "Their husband and wife have more to say, what kind of light bulb are you "I''m a light mom, not a light bulb..." "Come back later..." Dongfang Jin said, simply carried her away. Of course, Mu Xinyu struggled all the way, but it didn''t work at all. Seeing Dongfang Jin''s domineering side leakage, Shen lightly couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that Mr. President has such a domineering side of the president." Gu Qisen chuckled, "Mr. President? That''s your father "Er..." Shen gently stunned, then sighed, "I really don''t have much sense of reality." "I''ll get used to it later." Gu Qisen said as he sat down along the edge of her bed. Shen nodded gently, and found that the man had been sitting beside him. He put his hand around her shoulder and put her in his arms. She couldn''t help poking his arm and gritting her teeth: "Hey, don''t think that you can get rid of the topic. Gu Qisen, your mistake is very serious. I will never forgive you. " "How are you going to punish me?" Gu Qisen is open-minded to ask for advice. Shen gently don''t cross a face, "I don''t know, didn''t think well." In fact, it''s not that she didn''t think well, but that she was not willing to punish him at all Ah, Shen Qingwen, Shen Qingwen, you are really capable of being cheated so miserably by him that you can''t bear to be angry with him Shen lightly secretly spits on himself, and sees Gu Qisen suddenly release himself and stand up. "I think about it for you." Gu Qisen said seriously. "Ah?" Shen gently raised his head, clear apricot eyes full of curiosity. "You wait." Gu Qisen dropped this sentence, quickly turned around and walked out with great strides. Shen was confused and confused by his action. What the hell did he do? ¡­¡­ After waiting for less than a minute, Gu Qisen came back with several boxes in his hands. Shen glanced at the pattern on the top of the box and was speechless. It''s a keyboard! this guy comes here with so many keyboards in one breath. Is he going to kneel down? I have to say, the truth has come out. Gu Qisen took apart all the boxes of the keyboard with quick action. Shen gently counted them. There were four in all. He knelt directly on one of the keyboards, "sorry, wife, I''m wrong! I promise I won''t hide anything from you in the future. If I break my promise, my legs will be useless! " Shen lightly originally wanted to laugh, but when he heard his last words, he suddenly changed his face and said in a panic: "bah, bah, don''t curse yourself!" Seeing that she was so nervous about herself, Gu Qisen couldn''t help saying, "OK, I''ll take back the last sentence. If I break my promise, I will... " "You are not handsome!" For fear that he will continue to say bad words, Shen lightly immediately stops him. Gu Qisen laughs, "OK, I''m not handsome!" "Well." Shen nodded gently, just as he wanted to call him up, but on second thought, he felt that he could not. Well, he''s not handsome anymore. It''s her interests that are harmed. After all, his face is hers So, Shen gently shook his head quickly, "still can''t!""What can''t?" "I won''t do it if you''re not handsome. Well, change one for another. If you break your promise, I won''t be beautiful... " Shen said gently and triumphantly. "Puchi -" Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing. Shen Qingwen realized what he had said and was so depressed that he wanted to bite off his tongue. She is not beautiful, miserable or her own ah, which girl does not love beauty? Wow, Shen Qingwen, you are still ill "What are you laughing at? You are so hateful. Why don''t you just keep kneeling all the time. " She said angrily, lying on her side, with her back to him. Seeing this, Gu Qisen had to bow his head and continue to apologize: "I''m wrong, wife!" Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." "Wife..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mrs. Gu..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Madam..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Madam, I''m wrong..." "Poof -" a man''s persistent call finally made Shen lightly turn around. "Come on, come on, get up. People who don''t know think I abused you." "Are you not angry with me?" Gu Qisen asked tentatively. "Well, I''m not angry." Look at him this pair of obviously didn''t rest well, haggard and tired appearance, how can Shen lightly still really set spirit with him? In addition, he is full of sincerity, even if she is angry, she has nothing to do. "It''s so nice of you, baby!" Gu Qisen quickly stood up, rushed to her side, put her in his arms and gave her several kisses. Husband and wife, you Nong I Nong, simply honey. "Is there anything else uncomfortable?" Gu Qisen asked and touched her forehead. Seeing that her fever had subsided, he was relieved. Shen said gently, "I''m just a little hungry. Nothing else." "What would you like to eat? I''ll have someone bring it for you. " With that, he immediately took out his cell phone. "I don''t have much appetite. Just fish porridge." "Well, good." Gu Qisen dials Qin Yu''s number and orders him to pack. Hang up the phone, Gu Qisen listen to Shen''s voice rang out gently, "husband, Ran Ran, she Really Are you dead? " Until this moment, she still couldn''t believe it, even doubted that it would be her dream If it''s a dream, how wonderful it would be AI! SHEN qingran''s eyes passed a ray of gloom, and his spirit disappeared in this instant. Chapter 1136 Gu Qisen held her face and gently rubbed her delicate skin with his thumb. He looked serious and said, "she''s dead, but you don''t have to blame yourself. She''s willing to save you. You should take it as her to repay the damage she''s done to you these years..." Gu Qisen is more sad than anyone about Gu Ranran. After all, no matter how bad she is, he has loved his elder sister since childhood. Even though she once committed heinous crimes, he never wanted her to die And he didn''t want to gently take all the blame on him, so he had to hold on to the pain in his heart and walk out of this sadness. Ran Ran also hoped that they could live happily together, didn''t he? Gu Qisen''s intention, Shen gently why not understand? She also knows that the deceased has passed away, so she has to be patient. However, her heart always hurts from time to time. She really can''t help but think about it and feel guilty. But she also understood that if she had been immersed in the pain, it would make Gu Qisen more painful. So, for Gu Qisen, she had to force herself to be happy Thinking of this, Shen nodded gently and heavily: "husband, I will. I will live a strong life with Ran Ran''s blessing. She can not see the scenery, I look for her, she did not finish, I do for her, she Wu Wu, she loves you so much, and I will love you more and more... " At the end of the speech, she couldn''t control it and sobbed again. Gu Qisen fondly rubbed her head, "almost 30 years old, how can you still like to cry, eh?" "Well, I''m only 26, OK? What''s more, who can''t cry at 30? Wu Wu... " Shen gently sniffed and choked back at him. Women, no matter how old they are, they are very concerned about their age. If you say she is older, she will not like it. Of course, Shen is no exception. Therefore, in order to distract her, Gu Qisen deliberately told her that she was several years old. This girl really blew up. "Well, well, even if you are 80 years old, you can cry as well." "Hum, you villain, now you''re counting on me..." Gu Qisen Here, senqing and his wife make up and enjoy themselves. Over there, Mu Xinyu doesn''t forgive Dongfang Jin so easily. Two people at this time stand in the corridor of the hospital, continue to make contradictions. Of course, because Shen Qingnian is hospitalized, all the floors are cleared by Gu Qisen, so even if they quarrel here, they won''t worry about being heard. "Xin Yu, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about rui''er. He''s only 11 years old, and his parents'' divorce has had a great impact on him, don''t you know? And Qing''er, she just recognized us. How can you let her face the divorce of her parents? " Dongfang Jin can''t persuade this stubborn woman, she can only pull the children out. Children are the most important factor to maintain family harmony. How many couples in the world seem to get along with each other, but don''t divorce because of their children. Dongfang Jin thought that she had pulled the children out. She would more or less take care of her daughter and son and give up the absurd idea of divorce. Unexpectedly, he didn''t mention it, but mu Xinyu seemed to be more angry. "That is to say, the reason why you actively prevent me from divorce is not because you don''t want to give up my wife, but for the sake of the children. Is that right Is that right? " Dongfang Jin "Well, Dongfang Jin, I can see you clearly. Hum Mu Xinyu angrily shook off his hand and turned to walk to the elevator. Dongfang Jin secretly called a bad, immediately catch up. It''s more difficult to coax a woman than to deal with state affairs. It''s clear that a scholar meets a soldier. I can''t explain why Poor president, if he knows that Gu Qisen can easily get rid of his daughter, what do you think? Is it the president''s low rank to coax his wife or the boss Gu who is too powerful? ¡­¡­ Qin Zhen soon brought Shen Qingnian''s fish porridge and made some refreshing dishes for her. Of course, Gu Qisen specially explained this. Shen lightly saw, appetite big open, contented drink congee. Taking advantage of her porridge, Qin Zhen reports to Gu Qisen. Shen gently while listening to porridge, that Gu Qisen because he woke up to the important meeting are finished ahead of time, can not help biting his lips, secretly scold his beauty. "By the way, boss, it is said that the ship king will come to s city tomorrow. Are you going to see him?" Qin Yu finished a series of work reports, suddenly thought of something, subconsciously asked. Shen lightly hears the word "king of the boat" and stares at him curiously. He can''t help but cut in, "king of the boat? Are you talking about the world-famous ship king who owns numerous cruise ships and whose royal families all over the world want to sell him some face? " Before Qin Yu answered, Gu Qisen said directly, "it''s him, but there''s nothing wrong with you. Please drink your porridge.""I hate it. I can''t even ask?" Shen gently flattened his mouth, muttered, and then stopped gossiping. Qin Xun felt his nose and saw his boss staring at him, his eyes full of warning. He immediately understood that the boss would not let himself mention this topic in front of the young lady, and he immediately kept silent. Strange, isn''t it to see the king of the boat? His boss has never seen him before. Why is he afraid of being known by the young lady? Qin Xun couldn''t figure it out, but because of Gu Qisen''s terrible eyes, he didn''t dare to ask. He swallows saliva, just want to say something, listen to the boss from the guest order, "well, you step down, today to talk about business so far." "Yes Qin Xun, who was granted amnesty, glided faster than anyone else. Shen lightly drank two mouthfuls of porridge, remembering that her parents still haven''t come back, she asked Gu Qisen anxiously: "husband, do you want me to call my mother and ask her how she and my father are? They''re not really divorcing, are they "Don''t worry, how can they divorce so easily after so many years? Your mother must be angry. Your father will be ok if he makes noise. " Gu Qisen said firmly. Sensen, Sensen, you think highly of your father-in-law, don''t you? He deals with state affairs, but he deals with family affairs Well, I really can''t bear to make complaints about it. Shen lightly believes in Gu Qisen, but now he''s gradually relieved. "By the way, husband, does grandfather know about Ran Ran?" Shen asked softly. Gu Qisen nodded, "well, I told him..." "Then he Are you all right? " My grandfather is in such pain that he should be very sad "I didn''t think about tea and rice at first, but now it''s much better." Gu Qisen said truthfully. Shen lightly relaxed, "that''s good. I''m worried that he will be hit too hard..." Speaking of this, she blinked, her tone suddenly became sad, "but Ran Ran died because of me. My grandfather should be very angry with me, right Chapter 1137 "No, he''s not that unreasonable." Gu Qisen said, immediately grabbed her hand, comforted her and said, "grandfather, he is very worried about your body, so I called him as soon as you wake up. He wants to come to see you. I told him to come back tomorrow morning." "Honey, are you serious? Grandfather, he really doesn''t blame me? I killed his granddaughter... " Speaking of this, it was always the obstacle that Shen qingran couldn''t get over. Even because of Gu Ranran, she had no time to consider her own life experience, because at this moment, Gu Ranran''s death still occupied her whole mind Gu Qisen took her hand to her mouth and gave her a kiss. He said in a low voice, "don''t think about it. Ran Ran didn''t die because of you. It was the bad guys who killed her And the bad guys have been punished as they should be Gently, let''s stop worrying about the past, OK His girl is so kind, he is really worried about it. She will never be able to get around it all her life. Shen bit his lip gently and hesitated without saying a word. "Gently..." Gu Qisen couldn''t help calling her again. Shen lightly raised his eyes and said helplessly: "husband, I promised you to look forward just now, but it''s easier said than done. I I can only say as much as I can... " "Nothing! Let''s try to make ourselves happy, eh? " Gu Qisen touched her face and made a sound. Shen lightly nodded, "well, I''ll try my best." "Good boy He couldn''t help kissing her, hugging her, and listening to her continue to ask himself, "by the way, husband, when did you know my life experience?" Shen Qingnian is really curious about this problem. At the same time, he still has a little resentment. Why even he knows about himself, but he is kept in the dark? Gu Qisen tried to think about it and then said, "Dongfang Jue told me when you were pregnant." "Oh..." Shen lightly suddenly realized, then, while he didn''t pay attention, he waved his fist and said, "no wonder you didn''t feel jealous when you saw me with them. I thought you were so generous. That''s why, hum!" "Oh, so when you see that I''m not jealous, do you feel uncomfortable that I don''t like you enough, eh?" Gu Qisen couldn''t help smiling. Shen said softly, "I''m not a masochist. Who wants to see you black and jealous? But... " Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped. Gu Qisen immediately asked her, "what''s the matter?" "Up to now, I still feel a little unreal, just like I''m dreaming Husband, are my parents really my parents? " Shen gently asked uncertainly. How to say that? She was just confused. She didn''t have much impact when she heard the news, but the more she thought about it, the more incredible she felt Gu Qisen clasped her slender waist, chin against her shoulder socket, and said in a low voice: "it''s true, they''ve been looking for you for many years, but after you changed your name, Gu Qisen was a little depressed. Shen gently saw this and asked him with concern: "husband, what''s the matter with you? Why not? " "No, I''m not happy." Gu Qisen quickly denied it, but Shen lightly didn''t miss the little tangle on his face. She twisted her eyebrows, and suddenly she had a flash of inspiration. She couldn''t help but chuckle, "husband, are you not willing to give up the name of Shen lightly?" "Well, I''m reluctant to give up!" Seeing that he was seen through by her, Gu Qisen didn''t deny it. He said directly, "in my eyes, it''s better for you to use the name" gently. " "In fact, I prefer the word" gently. " Shen gently said with the same feeling. These days she asked her grandmother, and she realized that she had chosen the name for herself. At that time, grandma picked her up, and she could not remember anything. She kept reciting the word "Qing" in her mouth. Grandma thought that it was her name, but mistakenly thought that she was shouting "light", so she called her "light" Shen qingran has no impression of the Oriental life, so by contrast, she loves Shen qingran, the name that has been with her for more than 20 years. Gu Qisen touched her head and sighed: "besides, your current name is dongfangqing, but our marriage certificate says Shen qingran. It''s inexplicable that you were married a second time." On hearing his complaint, Shen could not help laughing, "second marriage, ha ha You think of this I''ve convinced you. " "I''m telling the truth!" Gu Qisen said in a dull voice, holding her hand immediately, "let''s go!" "Where to?" Shen lightly muddled, out of condition. Gu Qisen gritted his teeth and said, "get married again!" "Ha ha ha..."A girl is heartless and heartless, laughing happily. The two soon went hand in hand to the Civil Affairs Bureau, took all the relevant information, and changed the name of Shen lightly on the marriage certificate to Dongfang Qing. In fact, this is not one more marriage, but they still have the joy of getting married. When I came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the sun was shining on my head and the sky was bright. Gu Qisen is in a good mood. He can''t help holding Shen up and turning around. Shen gently "giggle", two people play into a group, happy like a child. "Go, take you to a place!" Gu Qisen holds her Princess and walks to the parking lot. Along the way, I met many prospective couples who came to register. When everyone saw them appear, they stopped and paid attention to them. What a handsome man What a beautiful woman Are they stars? Did you come to the Civil Affairs Bureau to shoot a TV play But is filming so realistic? That pair of beautiful men and women, a wise man, is a pair of lovers who love each other deeply "Husband, where are you taking me?" Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Shen gently holds his cheek and looks forward to asking. Gu Qisen started the engine, and the corner of his lips was slightly raised. "You''ll know when you go." "I hate it. I''m selling it." Shen gently doodle lips, tilt head blink, "really don''t say?" "Well, no!" A man with a smile, tone firm. "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it." Shen gently puffed his cheeks and snorted. He simply turned to see the scenery outside the car window. "Oh..." Gu Qisen chuckled, and immediately narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes. Between his good-looking eyebrows, he couldn''t change his pet. The silver gray Pagani galloped along the road, happily heading for the suburbs. Shen qingran was wandering all the way. When the car stopped, she relaxed and looked around subconsciously. "Ah, how did you come to the wharf?" SHEN asked Gu Qisen in surprise. Gu Qisen did not speak with a smile and went to push the door to get off. Shen gently went to untie the seat belt immediately. As soon as he untied the seat belt, Gu Qisen stood outside and helped her open the door. "Thank you." Shen gently pursed his lips and laughed. After getting off the bus, Gu Qisen took her by the hand and went all the way forward. "Honey, what are we doing at the dock?" Shen asked again. "Soon you''ll know." Gu Qisen continues to be mysterious. Shen bit his lip gently. He was very curious because of his action. Fortunately, she didn''t need to be curious for long. After about two minutes, she saw a cruise ship berthing on the shore. It''s a super huge, super luxury cruise ship. It''s about ten stories high. Its snow-white hull shows its noble atmosphere in the sunshine. At the beginning, Shen Qingwen was still guessing the purpose of Gu Qisen''s taking him to see the cruise ship. Who knows -- "God, that''s..." Oh - she was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word for a long time. God, the name of this cruise ship is "love light" Love light, love Shen light Oh, ha ha, how romantic Shen gently covered his mouth with both hands, instantly understood the man''s intention, and burst into tears. Is he sending himself a cruise ship? How can such a powerful cruise ship cost billions? Shen qingran was moved and hurt. He turned his head and looked at the man standing beside him, smiling and staring at him. He said, "husband, thank you, thank you But this gift is too luxurious. Wow... " Gu Qisen took her shoulder, held her in his arms, and said affectionately, "any luxury gift is insignificant compared with you, because in my heart, you are the most precious!" Shen lightly did not have any guard to hear him so affectionate confession, the corners of his mouth can''t help but evoke a sweet smile, tears fall down and slide into his mouth, unexpectedly is also sweet. She took the initiative to encircle Gu Qisen''s neck, stood on tiptoe, gave him a kiss on the lip, then backed away and asked him in a delicate voice: "husband, how did you think of sending me this cruise ship? A few days ago, the boatman went to s City, and you went to see him. Isn''t that the reason for that? " "Well, you guessed it." Gu Qisen admitted with a smile, subconsciously fastening her slender waist. Shen gently continued: "but it''s really too expensive. Can I refund it?" "No way!" Gu Qisen cut off the railway. "Why?" "Because..." Gu Qisen is thinking of a sound, Yu Guang suddenly glimpses a lot of people shaking on the front deck of the cruise ship.He gently hooked his lips, and the next second he heard Gong Tianqi''s hearty voice coming through the loudspeaker - "third brother and third sister-in-law, what are you still dallying with, don''t you come up soon?" "I see!" Gu Qisen waved to them with a smile. Shen gently raised his head, but did not think that he saw a familiar face in his sight. Grandfather, grandmother, father-in-law, mother-in-law, father-in-law, mother-in-law, cousin, Gong Tianqi, Jue Ge, helianlu, Jiang Jingxiu, Cui Tuo, Lisa, Murong Xi, fan yingxuan, song Qianying and Huo Junyao, etc Oh, my God, almost all her friends and relatives are here. What the hell is going on? Shen blinked and asked Gu Qisen, "husband, are they all invited by you?" "Well, can we have a party together?" Gu Qisen took her hand and asked in a deep voice. Shen lightly nodded, "of course. Let''s hurry up then. " "Good!" Gu Qisen said, while she did not pay attention, a powerful Princess hugged her in her arms. "Wow, how romantic!" "Yo, roar -" seeing their love on the spot, Gong Tianqi grabs the loudspeaker and yells again. All the people on the cruise ship were amused by his tricks, and the atmosphere was full of joy. Shen was gently carried on the cruise ship by Gu Qisen. Gu Qisen put her down, and two staff members in the uniform of a waiter came up. "Good president Gu, good young lady!" The waiter bowed respectfully to them, then looked at Gu Qisen and reported, "Mr. Gu, everything is ready. Please move to the dressing room with your little wife." Voice down, they compared a please gesture. Gu Qisen answered the voice "good", Shen gently is confused, "husband, why do you want to make up?" Gu Qisen said: "to attend a banquet, you must dress up. Don''t you see that group of people just now, everyone is dressed up to attend?" "Oh, yeah." Shen gently suddenly. They followed the staff to the dressing room. Shen lightly thought it was just a small room, but when she arrived at the scene, she was shocked by the gorgeous earthquake. Where is this dressing room? It''s a high-end department store. It''s full of top brands of cosmetics, jewelry and all kinds of dresses in the world Of course, what''s more shocking to Shen lightly is that in the most prominent position, there is a white wedding dress. The wedding dress is simple and exquisite, without too much cumbersome design. The details are well intentioned, shining with gorgeous and elegant charm. Shen Qingnian almost fell in love with it at the first sight. She held her breath and walked step by step towards the wedding dress as if she had been pulled. Some people say that a woman must wear a white wedding dress once in her life, and take a beautiful wedding photo. Shen Qingnian yearns for it very much. Although she didn''t mention it to Gu Qisen, she did fantasize about marrying Gu Qisen in her wedding dress for countless times. Every time a similar picture came to mind, her chest filled with happiness. She and Gu Qisen''s wedding, just want to, are happy ah Hand, gently touch the excellent texture of the fabric, she can''t help but grab a corner of the wedding dress, rubbed on the cheek. Well, intoxicated "Young lady, would you like to try this suit first?" A pleasant voice interrupts Shen''s thoughts. When Shen looked back, she saw a young girl with curved eyebrows and smiling at her, and then introduced herself, "Hello, young lady, my name is Fendi, your exclusive makeup artist and stylist. This wedding dress is specially made by President Gu from abroad and sent by air... " What? Is this customized by Gu Qisen for her? Shen was slightly confused, and his head was buzzing. He had been revolving around this question, and had no time to care what Fendi said later. As if in a dream, she was pushed into the fitting room by several people to change her wedding dress. Then she began to make up, curl her hair and wear jewelry. After more than an hour''s hesitation, she finally got the job done. "God, it''s so beautiful!" "Beautiful, beautiful!" "Young lady, could you sign for me? You are so beautiful "Young lady, shall we take a picture together? I must show off my friends in the circle. I''ve done modeling for so many stars and divas. I really don''t think there''s anything better looking than you... " ¡­¡­ The girls chirped around Shen and praised her from the bottom of their heart. Shen looked at himself in the mirror and thought he was beautiful. "What to do? I''m in love with myself? "With her face in her hands, she blurted out in a moment of excitement. If this is said from other people''s mouths, it will only make people think that this woman is narcissistic, but Shen said it gently, but it makes people think that she is really cute For a time, the girls liked her more, and, of course, envied her for not only being beautiful, but also having the best and most perfect man. Shen lightly finished her make-up and made a good shape. It was not Gu Qisen who came to meet her, but her father, Dongfang Jin. "Dad, why are you?" Shen was very surprised. Her pretty apricot eyes narrowed slightly. She was as beautiful as a fairy. Dongfang Jin walks calmly and elegantly towards her, and her handsome face is full of deep love. "When a daughter gets married, she must be accompanied by her father." "Marriage?" Shen was stunned and quickly responded, "oh my God, I thought it was just a party. I didn''t expect Gu Qisen to..." I blame her for being so naive and wearing a wedding dress. How could it be an ordinary party? If Gu Qisen knew, he would laugh at her again. However, I''m really happy and moved. What should I do? Wuwu "Ha ha..." Dongfang Jin low smile, the fundus of love is more thick. "Come on, Dad, take you!" He said, reaching out to her. "Well, yes, Dad!" Shen gently took his arm with a smile and left the dressing room full of joy at the cheers of the crowd. On the other side. Gu Qisen made contact with the ship king long ago and customized such a luxurious cruise ship. There are all kinds of recreational facilities on the cruise ship, and even, in order to give Shen a century of wedding, Gu Qisen specially moved the church to the top floor. At this time, in the center of the church, Gu Qisen, wearing a well cut black suit, was waiting nervously. Why haven''t you come so long Is something wrong He looks at his watch every ten seconds. Gong Tianqi looks at his actions. He can''t help but come up and pat him on the shoulder and tease him, "Oh, third brother, you and your third sister-in-law are old wives. There''s nothing to be nervous about. Ann, ANN, relax. I''m not as nervous as you when I get married... " As soon as Gong Tianqi''s words were finished, Gu Qisen''s eyes turned cold. He immediately shrunk his neck, "ha ha, I''m kidding, I''m kidding." As he spoke, he stepped back. As a result, he suddenly saw two figures at the entrance, and immediately cried, "Wow, third sister-in-law is coming God, my third sister-in-law is even more beautiful than my family at dawn. Is there any reason... " Gu Qisen doesn''t pay any attention to Gong Tianqi''s crying and howling. At this moment, all his attention is attracted by the woman who is wearing a white wedding dress and walking towards him by the arm of Dongfang Jin He always knew that his wife was beautiful, but he never thought that she would be so beautiful when she wore her wedding dress, so dazzling that even the sunshine would be eclipsed Those present were also amazed by Shen qingran''s beauty. Mu Xinyu is proud. After all, she gave birth to her daughter, and Su Han is very happy, because she is her favorite daughter-in-law Dongfang Jue is sitting on the VIP seat, with her long eyes slightly squinting at all this. Looking at his favorite sister being led by his uncle all the way to Gu Qisen, he personally handed her to Gu Qisen. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and his heart was inexplicably complicated. "Mr. Gu Qisen, would you like to marry Miss Dongfang Qing? Love her and be loyal to her, no matter she is poor, sick or disabled, until she dies. Would you like to? "Asked the minister seriously. Gu Qisen, with a smile on his eyebrows, looked at Shen Qingqing, who was a beautiful and irresistible object, and said, "I do!" "What about you, Miss Dongfang Qing? You are willing to marry - " " yes, yes! " Before the priest finished speaking, Shen lightly could not wait to interrupt all this and cried "yes!" excitedly "Ha ha..." When the audience laughed, Shen realized that he seemed to have messed up and blushed like a tomato. "I''m sorry, Reverend. Go on." The priest nodded, just want to continue, but Gu Qisen directly took Shen lightly to his arms, in front of everyone, held her face, and bent his lips to kiss her. "Pa pa pa -" "Wow -" "three brothers are powerful -" there were thunderous applause and cheers under the stage. Adults enjoy their husband and wife''s fiery French kiss with relish, while children consciously cover their eyes and say shame The romantic kiss lasted for five minutes before Gu Qisen reluctantly released her.Looking at the girl''s limp and powerless nest breathing in her arms, the lipstick on her lips had almost been eaten by herself, Gu Qisen''s eyes sank, and a cluster of dark light flashed quickly. In fact, what he wants to do now is to take her back to the room, lingering forever, but now he can only think about it, because the once-in-a-lifetime wedding must continue! Thinking of this, Gu Qisen gently touched Shen''s face, and then looked at the priest who was hanging by them and said, "sorry, please continue the process." "Well, OK, no problem." The pastor kind smile, thought, you still remember to complete the wedding process, ah, good "Miss dongfangqing, would you like to marry Mr. Gu Qisen? Love him and be loyal to him, no matter he is poor, sick or disabled, until he dies. Would you like to? " " well, I do! " Shen gently finally put up with it to the end this time. The minister breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°OK£¡ Now let''s invite the two couples to exchange rings. From then on, the couple will never separate Words fall, the whole audience burst into applause. With everyone''s sincere blessing, they finally exchanged rings. At this time, the priest said with a smile: "well, now the bridegroom can kiss the bride. He can kiss the bride as he likes. It''s OK to kiss until the end of time..." "Ha..." Because of a jest from the priest, there was another burst of laughter. Shen lightly blushed like an apple and glared shyly at Gu Qisen. It''s all his fault that he was just too unpretentious. In the future, it will definitely become a conversation after dinner, especially Gong Tianqi, who will laugh at himself from time to time Gu Qisen doesn''t mind how others laugh. Anyway, today he is married. He is the biggest. Well, his wife is the most beautiful "Wife -" "husband -" "I love you!" ¡­¡­ On the stage, the new couple kisses each other. Off the stage, people are whispering and laughing. At the end of the wedding, everyone''s journey is not over, because Gu Qisen has already arranged a luxurious seven day and six night sea trip for them, entertaining all the relatives and friends who witnessed the happiness of Shen Qingnian and him. Of course, the end of this trip is the presidential palace of M country, because Dongfang Jin will also invite them to a banquet at home. The next day, Dongfang Jue had an urgent matter to leave first. He came to the International Airport in a hurry and was ready to fly to l country to meet his confidant left star. After the security check, we arrived at the gate smoothly. At this time, he was told that the flight was delayed for five hours for some reason, and suggested that he change the ticket. Dongfang Jue was a little displeased, so he took a special plane to get there. With a cold face, he came to the VIP counter. He handed out his passport and ticket. He was just about to ask the person on duty to change the ticket for him. Unexpectedly, his sleeve was pulled aside. Who is looking for death? Dongfang Jue suddenly turned her head, but what she saw was a little Zhengtai carved with powder and jade. He was wearing a very fashionable cap, raised his head, toward the East Jue burst into a brilliant smile: "uncle, I also want to change, together! " dongfangjue": ¡° Chapter 1138 S City, International Airport. On the way to the VIP terminal of the airport, a beautiful scenery suddenly appeared. It was a young man, and a boy about five years old. The man is very tall. He is at least 1.87 meters tall by sight. He is wearing a long black windbreaker with a black base inside. He is pure black, which sets off his noble and indifferent temperament and becomes more mysterious and charming. The black gold ring he is wearing on his hand shows his extraordinary status. People can''t help guessing which country''s aristocracy this is? Of course, in addition, a man''s carved and handsome face is enough to make countless girls scream. However, due to his breath of strangers, no matter how crazy others are, they can only watch from afar. As for the little boy beside him Although he is just a little Zhengtai, and he is made of powder and jade, his aura is not inferior to that of a man. Are they a father and son? Isn''t that cool? I''m so envious of my child''s mother Many people talk in private, and some even take pictures with their mobile phones. For all this, the big one and the small one turned a blind eye and went to the VIP waiting room. Their rescheduled flight takes five hours to take off, so there are still several hours to rest in the waiting room. As soon as they got to the gate of the waiting room, the staff of L Airlines warmly welcomed them, bowed respectfully to Dongfang Jue, and said with a smile, "Mr. Dongfang, the lounge is ready for you, please follow me!" Dongfang Jue is the top VIP customer of L airlines. No matter which city he goes to, as long as he takes the flight of L airlines, he will have his own lounge, and today is no exception. The staff finished and gracefully compared a please gesture. Dongfang Jue nodded gently, "good!" After that, he took a step forward with his long legs, only to find that a kid who had been around him since he signed at the VIP counter was standing still. Dongfang Jue stopped and asked him in a deep voice, "don''t you come with me?" Murong Hao was a little stunned, and immediately laughed at Dongfang Jue: "no, uncle. I''ll just wait outside. It''s very comfortable outside." He still has a lot of things to do. If he goes into the exclusive lounge with Daddy, won''t he have no freedom and be found doing anything? Well, although he really wants to spend more time with Daddy, he still has a long way to go. So, he''d better bear it Xiaozhengtai was very hard to convince herself, but her smile was more and more bright. Her two black grape like eyes were long and curved, like crescent moon, and very beautiful. Dongfang Jue stares at his delicate little face. In a flash, he is so dazzled. He looks like Murong Xi Of course, it''s normal for him to look like murongxi. After all, he is the son of her elder brother murongfeng. Murong Feng, the young master of Murong family and Murong Xi''s brother, became a vegetable five and a half years ago due to a car accident, but he has not yet woken up. Murong Hao is his only blood Oriental Jue will be clear about this because he had investigated Murong and Murong together. "Uncle?" Xiao Zhengtai saw that Dongfang Jue was staring at him, but he didn''t make a sound. His eyes turned and turned, and he called him again. Tongzhi''s crisp voice fell into Dongfang Jue''s ears, which interrupted his thoughts. He hooked his lips, and his voice was a little softer unconsciously. "This is my uncle''s mobile phone number. If you have something, please call my uncle." He said as he pulled out a business card from his wallet and handed it to him. The business card is also pure black, with a white font on it, only three words of dongfangjue, plus a string of telephone numbers. "Thank you, uncle!" Murong Hao politely extended his hands to take the card. The little hand touched the card with excellent texture, and his heart murmured: his father really likes black porn! However, black, the most mysterious and cool color in the world, is really something he can control. "Well, don''t run around and fly on time." Dongfang Jue raised his hand to touch his head and kindly asked. Maybe because of wailing, Dongfang Jue would be more patient with children. It would be unprecedented before wailing was born. Therefore, to some extent, Murong Hao was touched with the light of wailing when he was given such preferential treatment by the Oriental young master. However, muronghao would not think so. Xiaozhengtai would say, where is it? It''s the nature of father and son. My father is not good to me. Who is good to me? Seeing Dongfang Jue''s tall figure walk into the exclusive lounge, Murong Hao put his business card into his schoolbag until the door of the lounge was closed. Then he raised his hand and pressed the eaves of the cap in front of his forehead. He moved quickly to the corner and sat down.Just less than two minutes after the break, the mobile phone in the schoolbag was shocked and began to sing sweet songs. "Ah, what should come always comes." Xiao Zhengtai puffed his cheek and slowly zipped his schoolbag and took out his mobile phone. Glancing at the caller ID, if it was the number he imagined, he shook his feet and pressed the answer button leisurely. Well, he made a video call with the other party. "Hello, aunt Huahua!" Seeing the fashionable young woman in the video, Xiao Zheng can''t help but raise her signature smile, which is very sweet. Huaqi at the other end of the radio wave saw him smile like this, and her heart suddenly clattered. She said in a hurry: "brother Hao, can you stop showing such a horrible smile to the little girl? She wants to live more years..." In general, the brighter the smile on his face, the more upset he is. As Murong Xi''s handkerchief for more than 20 years, Hua Qi, Murong Hao''s godmother, can''t understand this talented Godson with an IQ of 180 any more. As soon as she saw him smile, her whole body stood up. "Ah, Auntie Huahua, people say that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. With Auntie Huahua''s number, she can live for hundreds of years at least. Don''t worry!" Murong Hao was still smiling, and his eyes were shining with the dark light of wisdom. Hua Qi was so angry that she stamped her feet, "Murong Hao, do you want your mother to know where you are? Don''t you want to go to your daddy? Well "Don''t be angry, aunt Huahua. I''m teasing you, aren''t I?" "Well! Cut the crap. How are you doing now? Is everything going well? " Huaqi asked with concern. Muronghao said with a smile: "well, it''s going well! My dad is so much easier to get along with than he thought Chapter 1139 "Oh, really? Is your dad easy to get along with Hua Qi stares big eyes and expresses serious doubt about it. His father is Dongfang Jue Dongfang Jue is famous all over the world for his coldness and keeping strangers away. The three words "easy to get along with" should not match him Therefore, Huaqi will not believe Murong Hao''s words. As soon as Murong Hao saw Huaqi''s expression, he knew what his godmother was thinking. He pouted his little mouth and said with righteous words: "aunt Huahua, all the rumors are untrustworthy! I''m 100% sure my dad is a wonderful man to get along with "Ha?" Unexpectedly, he would emphasize it like this. Huaqi could not help laughing, "brother Xiao Hao, you can''t recognize the wrong person, can you?" "The wrong person?" Murong Hao pick eyebrows, delicate eyebrows, a bit proud, "that''s impossible!" He is a super genius with an IQ of 180. When he was four years old, he had completed high school courses on his own, and became a top hacker H. Such he, can even own daddy all admit wrongly, that also too funny? Therefore, the things that Aunt Huahua is worried about do not exist. "Really?" Huaqi still thinks that the person Murong Hao is talking about should not be Dongfang Jue. Murong Hao gave her a sweet smile, "Hey, Auntie Huahua, are you doubting my IQ?" "Oh, no, how dare I?" Huaqi waved her hand in a hurry. Emma, even if she doubts that the sun is rising from the west, she will not doubt his intelligence quotient of H. isn''t that seeking death? Ying Ying, Hua Qi says that it''s very tiring for such a talented man with a dark stomach to work for her son. Of course, what makes her tired is her mother murongxi Although she and murongxi are good sisters growing up together since childhood, and she is two months older than murongxi. In front of murongxi, she is just like a cat seeing a lion, not to mention how much she counsels. Thinking of murongxi, Huaqi immediately asked, "by the way, you''re sure you can come back in five days, right? You don''t want to fool me, do you? If not, no one will help you in the future. " "Good night. I''ll be there before my mom comes back. Don''t worry Murong Hao promised. Not long ago, he found out on the Internet that M City, the capital of L country, is going to hold an it event, which is jointly held by Dongfang Group and M city government. His father, as the president of Dongfang Group, will definitely be present. He calculated the time, just when he was free, he secretly stirred up all this, preparing for a close encounter with his father. Originally, I was worried about how to hide the truth. After all, his mother would never allow herself to come to Daddy alone, and of course they would not allow them to meet each other. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet his mother who was going to s city to attend a good friend''s wedding and had to spend seven days and six nights on a cruise ship Oh yeah! God help me! Murong Hao, not to mention how happy he was when he heard about it, immediately joined the alliance, that is, his aunt Huahua, to help him hide his whereabouts. Huaqi didn''t agree at first, because she didn''t dare to lie to murongxi. However, muronghao had a way to make her agree - "aunt Huahua, don''t you want to see little Huang Wen over the wall?" "Aunt Huahua, your computer has a virus and can''t get on the Internet!" "Aunt Huahua..." "Come on, I''m afraid of you." It''s better to know murongxi than to offend you little Zhengtai. Hua Hua''s heart is bitter, but Hua Hua doesn''t say it. ¡­¡­ To get back to the point, after Murong Hao successfully convinced Hua Qi to help herself, Hua Qi volunteered to Murong Xi to let her go to Shen Qingnian''s wedding. In the past seven days and six nights, she took their Hao Ye with her. Murongxi thinks Huaqi is unreliable, but on the other hand, she is very reassured about her son, so she immediately agrees to let muronghao go to Huaqi''s house for a few days. As soon as she flew to s city to attend the wedding, Murong Hao packed her bags and left home. No matter how clever he is, he is only a child under five years old. Huaqi is always worried. In Hua Qi''s mind, Murong Xi''s mother and son are her closest relatives. She hopes that they will be happy all the time. She also hopes that Xiao Zhengtai can take the initiative to help Murong Xi find a good marriage Her best friend, this life is too hard "Then you have to take good care of yourself, you know? Call me whenever you have anything, OK? " Although Murong Hao repeatedly promised that he would be careful, Huaqi was still worried. At this moment, she felt a little regretful. Maybe she should have gone with Haohao at that time. It''s just that it''s not suitable for her to be a light bulb when they get along with her father and son?"Don''t worry. Just concentrate on my mommy. I''ll be fine." Dongfang Hao said softly. Now he is worried that Aunt Huahua''s psychological quality is not good. If he accidentally shows his feet in front of Mommy, he will be miserable. Blessed by Bodhisattva, Auntie Huahua, be proud! Well, if Huaqi knew that her son was treating her like this, she would have to vomit blood, right? But Huaqi didn''t know, so she agreed with a smile, "OK! I''ll take care of your mommy. " "Well, thank you, aunt Huahua." "You''re welcome "By the way, aunt Huahua, do you want any gifts?" Xiaozhengtai asked with concern. He has always been a considerate and good boy. He is very considerate to Mommy and aunt Huahua. "Wow, my good son wants to buy me a gift..." There is no woman who doesn''t like to receive gifts, and Huaqi is no exception. Her eyes suddenly brighten when she hears that there is a gift. "Can you bring aunt Huahua two bottles of eye cream for the mystery of sea blue? Emma, stay up late for a long time, dark circles are coming out "Yes, no problem!" Xiao Zheng was too frank to say that he wanted to buy more bottles for mummy. Although mummy is very beautiful, she can''t stand the age Ah, poor murongxi would like to say, son, your mother, I''m only 25 years old, OK? ¡­¡­ "Does aunt Huahua need anything else?" Little Zhengtai asked again. "Well..." Hua Qi thought about it, then suddenly she got a flash of inspiration and said flatteringly, "that Can you take some pictures of daddy for me? He is so handsome that he can lick the screen. " Murong Hao sniffed with disdain, "aunt Huahua, haven''t you heard a word? My friend can''t be captured. Do you want to be my stepmother "Er..." Flower Qi choked by his words, reaction, small is too has hung up the cell phone. Whimpering, now she jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. Huaqi is depressed, thumping on the sofa, whining. As a result, what makes her more sad is still behind, because Murongxi called at this juncture. Chapter 1140 As soon as Murong Xi calls, Hua Qi feels guilty immediately. Although she vowed to Murong Hao that Murong Xi would be handed over to her to deal with, according to her previous experience in dealing with Murong Xi, she had no chance of winning at all. Wow, is it swollen? Can I not answer it? No? No? Ah, ah - Hua Qi is rolling on the sofa. She still covers her ears and pretends that she is busy and can''t hear the phone. However, murongxi persevered. After dialing one phone after another, she would never give up. "Ah, forget it. I''ll die if I die. My aunt will take it!" Huaqi scratched her hair, which had been in a mess. She picked up her cell phone with her right hand, took a deep breath and pressed the call button. Smile, well, smile again "Hello, my fairy, is the wedding fun? Why do you have time to call me? " Hua Qi tried to calm down and asked with a smile. Murongxi''s nickname is Xianxian. Of course, this name has always been only called privately by Huaqi. She insists that murongxi is as beautiful as a fairy. She must let her call this name. Murongxi has protested for many times, but it is invalid. She can only let her. "It''s fun." Murongxi''s voice of chuckling came from the radio waves. You can hear that she is in a good mood. Yes, she was in a bad mood after witnessing a happy century wedding. As soon as Hua Qi heard that she was laughing, her eyes turned and turned, and she decided to do it first, so she took the initiative to say, "Hao Hao helped me rebuild the computer today, but he didn''t get tired, so he washed and went to sleep before nine o''clock. He''s very good, so you can rest assured to play outside." "Oh? Why does he go to bed so early? " Murongxi was surprised. After all, in her cognition, her son is a night owl. He never goes to bed before 12 o''clock. Hua Qi was afraid of her suspicions and said: "yes, yes, maybe I have more computer problems and spend too much energy." Murong Xi picks eyebrows, "no matter how complicated the computer program is, it''s Pediatrics for Hao Hao. How come he''s so tired all of a sudden?" "This..." Flower Qi instantaneous by her this words to ask to live, want to bite off own tongue. Ah, why didn''t she mention it How can an it genius be tired of assembling a computer? A person who is used to going to bed at 12 o''clock will wash and sleep before 9 o''clock? My little darling, can''t you hide such a perfect excuse? Wuwu, I know that she can''t lie in front of Xianxian. In fact, she is called Murong Xixian. In addition to her beauty, her intelligence quotient is almost as good as immortal Huaqi racked her brains to think of countermeasures. She listened to Murong Xiyu and asked her, "is Haohao ill?" "Ah? No... " What should we do? What should we do? She''s about to fall Flower girl''s heart is roaring. "I''m worried if he has a fever. Please help me to have a look Oh, no, let''s open the video later. I need to see him with my own eyes so that I can feel at ease... " Because Xu was too anxious, murongxi was incoherent. Every time she comes across something related to Murong Hao, Murong Xi''s reaction will be more intense, because her body is not very good since she was a child, her resistance is very poor, and she is easy to get sick. When she is less than five years old, she has walked in the gate of hell twice, so whenever there is any wind blowing on the grass, Murong Xi will be very worried. Huaqi thinks she knows how nervous Murong Xi is. Because of this, she wants to kill herself with a piece of tofu. "Ah Hua, are you listening to me?" Unable to wait for Huaqi to answer, murongxi became more and more uneasy. If she was not in the middle of the sea at this time, she would have driven directly to the airport. Huaqi recovered and continued to struggle to death. "Don''t be so nervous. Haohao is very good. I''m sure! He''s asleep, and it''s not good for me to disturb him, is it? " Fortunately, they are not video chatting, otherwise murongxi will definitely see how erratic her eyes are. Murong sighed, "you move gently, don''t wake him up, I really don''t trust him, please, ah Hua." "But..." Huaqi is still struggling. Murong Xi saw that she would not agree. Her pretty apricot eyes suddenly narrowed and crossed a wisp of suspicion, "ah Hua, are you conspiring with Hao Hao to cheat me? Where on earth has he gone? " Hua Qi If it''s true, she can''t survive three moves, Wuwu Knowing that there was no way to help Murong Hao hide, Hua Qi had to smile, "Hey, you know your son is a computer prodigy, and his favorite is the IT event, so as soon as he heard that there was a hacker competition in L state, he directly signed up to participate in it..." "What?" Murongxi was so shocked that she almost fell down. Fortunately, she had a clear eye and a quick hand and supported the railings on the deck.After standing still, she had a small white face, and her lips were trembling. "Do you mean Hao Hao went to l country alone? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Flower Qi head shrunk, carefully should way. She did not dare to tell murongxi that the main purpose of Haohao''s trip to l country was to meet dongfangjue. After all, if murongxi knew about it, she would die even worse Murongxi was infuriated by their independent behavior. She pressed her temple irritably, trying to keep calm. "When did he leave? Where is it now? " Huaqi''s voice was smaller, "he He actually flew to s city on the same flight with you. I just called him. He is waiting at the airport at present... " "Well, I see!" Murongxi finished, and hung up the phone with no expression on his face. Listening to the busy sound of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. [big things are not good, big things are not good, Xianxian already knows your whereabouts, baby, take care of yourself, don''t blame aunt Huahua, wow ~~~~~_ & after a while, Hua Qi received a reply from Xiao Zhengtai and almost vomited blood: "Ann, I expected that! ¡¿ shit, isn''t that saying she''s unreliable? Huahua heart bitter, Huahua do not say! ¡­¡­ After Murong Xi hangs up Huaqi''s phone, he can''t wait to press Murong Hao''s mobile phone number. The phone rang for about 30 seconds before it was connected. A little boy''s milky voice came from the radio: "good afternoon, Mommy!" Hearing her son''s tender voice, Murong Xi''s heart finally returned to her place. However, she was still very angry at his bad behavior. She even yelled at him, "you borrowed courage from heaven, didn''t you? At a young age, I learned to deceive my parents and run away from home, huh? " Chapter 1141 airport. As soon as Dongfang Jue entered the exclusive lounge, she sat on the sofa and slowly closed her eyes. Originally, he just wanted to keep his eyes closed. However, maybe he was too tired recently, and he fell asleep accidentally. In a daze, there is a little boy who can''t see his face. He has been shouting "Daddy", "Daddy", "Daddy, I''ve come to you" "Who are you?" He asked in shock. The other side smiles, "I''m your son, Daddy..." "Bullshit! How could I have a son your age? " "Wuwu, daddy, you''re bad. You didn''t admit it even after you planted it. I don''t want to recognize you, Wuwu..." With that, the little boy ran away crying. "Hello -" Dongfang Jue stepped out of her long legs to chase him. She called out subconsciously, opened her eyes suddenly, and realized that it was a dream. How could he have such a strange dream? Strange! Dongfang Jue frowned and raised his hand to look at his watch. It was 15:30. It turned out that he had been sleeping for more than two hours, and he didn''t know what happened to the little guy outside. Maybe it''s because the boy suddenly came out that he had such a dream Thinking of this, Dongfang Jue''s lips were hooked. Somehow, she was in a good mood. "Mr. Oriental, your coffee!" A touch of sweet voice with a little bit of tension came from the ear, Dongfang Jue raised her eyes and saw a pure looking girl in an airline uniform standing in front of her with a cup of coffee. The girl should be the first time to see such a handsome and noble man. Her eyes are full of admiration. Dongfang Jue''s eyes did not stay on her. She turned down coldly, "I didn''t order coffee!" Despite his indifference from thousands of miles away, which made the girl hurt a little, she still insisted: "yes It''s a good-looking child in the outside lounge who ordered it for you. " On hearing her mention of the children, Dongfang Jue immediately guessed that Murong Hao had done it, so she nodded faintly, "put it down!" "Yes..." The girl didn''t dare to neglect. She put down her coffee cup and bowed politely, "no, Mr. Dongfang, please use it. I''ll leave first. If you need anything, you can ring the bell." The girl said, reluctantly looked at him, but Dongfang Jue''s attention was only on the mobile phone screen, and didn''t even give her Yu Guang. In the end, the girl came back disappointed. Ah, I thought it would be a beautiful job to get close to a handsome guy, but I don''t know whether she is round or demeaning I''m really curious. What kind of woman does this super handsome guy like? Is she as beautiful as a fairy or as beautiful as a wild goose Dongfang Jue has no time to guess the girl''s mind. At this moment, his focus is only on the mobile phone in his palm, and his brow turns into a Sichuan character in an instant, because His mobile phone was hacked, just when he was asleep Damn it! His mobile phone is equipped with the most advanced protection system in the world. No one can break it, but today it has been infiltrated Who is it? Dongfang Jue squinted and saw a wisp of Yin at the bottom of her eyes. In fact, no matter who it is, this person has unimaginable and unmatched hacking technology. But strangely, the other party not only didn''t destroy any files in his mobile phone, but also added several patches to block all possible loopholes. Therefore, Dongfang Jue was not sure whether he was a friend or an enemy for a while. If the friend is OK, he may be able to be included in his command. If the enemy is, he will not be able to live in peace for a long time At the same time, exclusive rest room. The little boy sitting on the off white Italian leather sofa, waving his feet leisurely. Hearing the footsteps, he lifted the brim of his cap and saw that it was the elder sister who had just brought coffee in. He couldn''t help but burst into a brilliant smile: "elder sister, did that uncle drink coffee?" The girl said truthfully, "no, he''s very busy. He''s been looking at his cell phone." "Oh, I see." Murong Hao nodded his head clearly. His black grape like eyes flashed a bunch of dark light, but the corner of his mouth was more and more happy with a smile. "It''s OK. Just send the coffee in. Thank you, sister." "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." The girl replied with a smile and left in a happy mood. In front of a handsome guy, I can''t get any benefits. It''s worth getting a handsome guy''s heartfelt thanks. But what''s the relationship between them? Although the facial features don''t look much like each other, they always feel like father and sonMurong Hao pressed his hat. The huge brim blocked his delicate face. He simply picked up his mobile phone to play games. Dongfang Jue found Murong Hao in the corner. The little boy huddled up in the sofa. Although the cap covered his face, Dongfang Jue found him at first sight. He strode over and sat down next to him. Then he raised his hand and knocked Murong Hao on the head. Murong Hao is playing the game. He is a little unhappy when he is disturbed. He turns his head to see that he is his father. His depression disappears in a moment. He smiles so much that Dongfang Jue can''t help but think of Murong Xi. I think about that woman several times today. It''s not a good phenomenon "Uncle, do you have a rest?" Murong Hao quits the game and chats with Dongfang Jue with a smile on his face. Who said his father was cold? Why didn''t he feel it at all? Is daddy special to himself? Oh, ha ha, how wonderful! Xiaozheng was very happy. In his heart, YY, he heard Dongfang Jue say in a deep voice: "after a short sleep, how about you?" "I''ve been playing games." Xiaozhengtai replied with a smile, adding secretly, and by the way, adding more patches to your mobile phone "Oh? What game are you playing? " Dongfang Jue began to talk with him. He didn''t know why, as soon as he saw the child, he unconsciously wanted to be close to him. In fact, if it wasn''t for Murong Hao''s age when he had a relationship with Murong Xi, if not, Dongfang Jue would have doubted whether it would be his own son Emma, brother Jue, that cliff is your own son, your own son, your own son. Wow, three important things! "Hey, hey, I said, don''t laugh at me." Xiaozheng was too embarrassed to smile. Her black eyes blinked and blinked. The little expression was cute. Dongfang Jue couldn''t help smiling, "OK, I don''t laugh at you!" "Well, I''ll show you." Xiaozhengtai hands his mobile phone to him. Dongfang Jue took the phone and saw a software he was playing. It was hard to say what he said. Chapter 1142 He thought that the games played by boys of this age were nothing more than cool running, super Mary, Tetris, xiaoxiaole and so on. However, this little boy has refreshed his understanding of children "How old are you to play this nutritious software?" Dongfang Jue is a bit speechless. Even if he doesn''t open the game app, he knows that it''s related to love. It''s called love pairing Are children so precocious now? You''ve been in love since you were four or five? And he, who is nearly 30 years old, doesn''t know what it''s like to be in love. There''s a big gap Dongfang Jue''s words show contempt and deep disapproval of the app, which makes Murong Hao retort, "uncle, don''t underestimate this software. It''s very smart." "Very smart?" Dongfang Jue was even more amused. It''s just a money making tool developed by a technology company to fool the public. What''s wrong with it? Ignorance! "Yes, very smart, super smart!" Murong Hao stressed the milk. Although he is smart and precocious, in front of his father, he always shows the cute appearance of a child unconsciously. Just like those girls in love, no matter how strong they are outside, they can always find the little bird in front of their boyfriends "Tell me, where is the spirit?" Maybe it''s too cute to see xiaozhengtai. Dongfang Jue finds it interesting to tease him, so she takes the trouble to continue this topic with him. Murong Hao quickly took back his mobile phone, and his white little hand clicked on the app icon and went into the game interface. Dongfang Jue watched with him, and soon his curiosity was aroused, because he did not expect that the female owner of the game would be Murong Xi. "Is your aunt the face of the game?" He asked Murong Hao. Murong Hao didn''t answer. He asked him with a smile: "uncle, do you know hacker H?" Anyway, it is impossible for him to reveal his identity as h in the short term, but It''s also very good to use h to test daddy, because he has a lot of places to use h in the next journey "I know!" Dongfang Jue nodded, suddenly a little dignified. H is recognized as the top hacker on the Internet in the past year. One of the most important purposes of this it event jointly held with the government of L country is to attract h to join the Oriental Group In fact, he is also wondering whether the hacker who just intruded into his mobile phone is the legendary H Oh, it seems that it is necessary for people to have a good look at this h "I specially spent 10 million on this software. I asked him to help me do it." Muronghao''s voice brings back dongfangjue''s thoughts. Dongfang Jue narrowed his long and narrow eyes and asked, "why do you want to do this?" "I care about my aunt''s life. Uncle, you don''t know. My aunt is 25 years old and doesn''t have a boyfriend. Am I in a hurry? So some time ago, I had a whim, I hope to have a powerful love software, can help my aunt find a boyfriend, so I posted on the Internet for help, the result was h saw, he said can help me, but let me pay 10 million Although the price is very high, for the sake of my aunt''s lifelong happiness, I can only contribute all my pocket money Uncle, you can''t underestimate this software. It''s super powerful... " Murong Hao explained with delight, but Dongfang Jue was baffled. He doesn''t know why. Anyway, he just doesn''t like to see him help murongxi find a boyfriend so warmly He snorted, "you can find a boyfriend with this software. You''re too whimsical!" "How can we not have a try?" Murong Hao deliberately said, then he turned on another key of the game, "here, this is the top 100 golden bachelors in the world, with their photos, height, weight, family background, and ruthless history There are almost all kinds of information. Aunt Huahua and I will help my aunt to choose those who are suitable for me to be my uncle, and then we can go on to the next step... " Dongfang Jue did not expect that the software h made for him was so advanced that her temple could not help jumping. His eyes sank and he suddenly took away his mobile phone, "let me see!" As soon as the voice was over, his slender fingers were operating on the mobile phone quickly, and the data of the 100 men fell into his eyes one by one Nine out of ten of the world''s top 100 golden bachelors, Dongfang Jue knows or has dealt with them. Jiang Jingxiu, Cui Tuo and so on are all inside. To Dongfang Jue''s special surprise, he even has helianlu Heron is getting married. What''s the point?As for Jiang Jingxiu and Cui Tuo Forget it, they are not suitable for murongxi either Dongfang Jue cold face, directly a few of their information all deleted. Of course, it''s not just these people who have been deleted. When he handed the mobile phone to Murong Hao, Murong Hao was surprised to find that it was empty Boom - What''s the situation? Murong Hao glared, "Uncle Uncle, you deleted my ten million? " Daddy, do you want to go too far Your son, I''m a genius, but it took me three hours to collect the information and complete the software "I won''t show you if I knew..." Being accused by xiaozhengtai, dongfangjue realized that she had overreacted. He coughed to hide his embarrassment, and then justified himself by saying: "these men, my uncle just know each other, they are not suitable for your aunt..." "Really?" Murong Hao blinked, "what should I do? It''s all top 100. If it''s not suitable for my aunt, isn''t my aunt a good old lady for life? " "Maybe your aunt would like to!" he said "No..." Murong Hao puffed his cheeks and said, "actually To tell you the truth, my aunt will get married soon. I don''t want her to marry a man she doesn''t love for the sake of marriage. In my opinion, that man is not worthy of my aunt. That''s why I want to help her find a better boyfriend... " Dongfang Jue didn''t expect that Murong Xi was going to get married. For a while, she couldn''t slow down. Seeing this, Murong Hao quietly flashed a few strange lights at the bottom of his eyes. Then, he gently pulled his sleeve with a small hand, looking forward to asking: "uncle, do you have a girlfriend? Although you are not in the top 100 list, I find that you are more handsome than those people. If you don''t have a girlfriend, can you be my aunt''s boyfriend? " Chapter 1144 Dongfang Jue is speechless and dares to feel that the boy has been talking from beginning to end for such a long time that he wants to be Murong Xi''s boyfriend? Don''t blame our eastern young master for his narcissism. In fact, no unmarried man in the world can be more outstanding than him. So he hooked his lips, deliberately teased him: "if your aunt is willing to tell me, I won''t have to agree." Murong Hao If his mother would take the initiative to tell a man, why is she still alone? Wuwu, what should I do? Daddy seems to be lack of interest in Mommy, so when can he enjoy the family warmth like other children? And the most important thing is that mommy is going to get married. If she does marry someone else, isn''t he farther away from Daddy Small face a tangle, Murong Hao thought, feel oneself still can''t give up. He dripped his eyes around and around, and soon found a way, "uncle, if you''re with my aunt, I''ll give you a wish!" Dongfang Jue picked his eyebrows and was amused by his words, "Oh? You can still satisfy my wish. What wish? " Is the child really only five years old? It looks smarter than 15 years old. It''s amazing. "As long as you can say it, as long as it doesn''t hurt nature, I can do it!" Muronghao vowed. For the sake of his and Mommy''s life-long happiness, he''s still struggling. I thought Daddy would be moved by his great sentiment, but he didn''t believe his words at all, just as he was joking, "OK! Children''s noses will grow when they lie. Take it easy in the future! " "I..." "Don''t worry too much about the affairs in the world for children!" Dongfang Jue said and stood up directly. Seeing this, mu Ronghao, afraid that he would hate himself, hurriedly said: "uncle, I can really be satisfied -" before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Dongfang Jue, "if one day I am really with a woman, there is absolutely only one reason, that is, I love her! Love can''t be forced or made do, so Do you understand me? " Murong Hao I see! " But I miss you so much with my mom. What should I do? Woo - International Airport, m City, l country. After getting off the plane, Murong Hao had the cheek to follow dongfangjue step by step. "Uncle, which hotel are you staying in? Let''s see if we''re going to live in the same family. " In fact, he didn''t book a hotel at all. He planned to rely on his father completely. Dongfang Jue pursed her lips and was about to answer when she heard a familiar voice saying, "Haohao -" when the father and son went together, Murong Xi came to them with a suitcase in a hurry. Oh, my God. Why is Mommy here? Did you come to get him back? Murong Hao''s eyes suddenly widened, and his delicate face was rarely flustered. "Ma Aunt... " Xu was so nervous that he forgot his father and almost blurted out "Mom". Fortunately, he changed his words in time at the critical moment. Seeing the appearance of Murong xipingting''s figure, Dongfang Jue''s eyes twinkled quietly, and immediately restored the usual cool indifference. At the same time, Murong Hao''s small body had already run towards her. See that a big and a small embrace together, East Jue lips hook hook, I do not know why, chest place actually faintly overflow a wisp of similar happiness feeling. Hell, this is He cursed, simply cold face directly over them, stride out. The mother and son did not find that he had already left. Murong Xi hugged his son for a short time, then raised his hand to hit his little PP several times in a row. He didn''t have a good temper and scolded: "are you really brave? A person went abroad, but also encouraged aunt Huahua to cheat Mommy. You said that if you did this, Mommy would be so sad, huh "Mommy, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Will you forgive me?" Murong Hao admits his mistake. Murongxi deliberately raised his face and said, "you''re going too far this time!" "I''m sorry, Mommy, I''m afraid next time!" Murong Hao lowered his head, two small hands and fingers mixed together, this appearance fell in Murong Xi''s eyes, it is easy to stimulate her strong maternal love. No wonder people say that my mother is a loser. She just dotes on Hao Hao too much. Every time he does something wrong, she can''t bear to see him behave like this. That''s why she lets him be so naughty again and again Ah! Murongxi sighed, feeling unprecedented frustration. "Mommy..." Seeing this, Xiao Zhengtai knew that mommy was very angry this time. She couldn''t help but be anxious, "what do you want me to do to forgive me?""Come back with me at once!" Murong Xi said in a cold voice. "Ah? How about another one? " It''s hard for him to get here. I really don''t want to go back like this "No way!" "Mommy..." "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Hao Hao, you went to see daddy privately. Have you ever considered how Mommy feels, eh? " "I..." "Mommy knows that she has been wronging you all the time, but Baby, if daddy knows you exist, you will have to be separated from Mommy. Would you like to be separated from Mommy? " Murong Xiyu asked helplessly. Of course, what she didn''t tell her son is that if his real identity is exposed, I''m afraid the Murong family will change She knows that she is very selfish. For the sake of the development of the whole family and her brother who is still in a coma, she mercilessly deprives her son of the right to recognize his father. In other words, it is for those two reasons that Haohao exists Whenever I think of these, murongxi''s heart is as painful as a knife cut. "Mommy, why can''t you be with daddy? If you take the initiative to tell Daddy, you can be together... " In fact, the world of children is very simple. No matter how intelligent and mature Murong Hao is, in the final analysis, he is just a child, not too many twists and turns. In his mind, what a simple thing it is for daddy and mummy to be together, as long as one party is willing to take the initiative Therefore, even if he thought his proposal would be rejected, he could not help but put forward it. "Mommy doesn''t like him. Why should she be with him?" Murongxi touched his head and explained to him in a good voice. "Then you don''t like Uncle Lin either. Why do you agree to the arrangement at home and get engaged to him? If you want to get married, why don''t you go straight to daddy? " Murong Hao asked with his cheeks bulging. Murong Xi did not expect that he would know this, the helplessness at the bottom of his eyes was deeper, "don''t worry about adults, children." She promised to get engaged to Lin Yuanhang, and naturally she had her plan. However, she could never tell him all this. After all, the child is too young to see the dark side of intrigue Chapter 1145 In the middle of murongxi muronghao whispering, Dongfang juejun, wearing a pair of oversized sunglasses on her face, sips her lips slightly and walks out of the airport gate coolly. Dressed in black, he is so beautiful that Zuo Xing, who is not far away from a black RV, finds him at first sight. "Little Lord -" Zuo Xing immediately met him and called him respectfully. "Well!" Dongfang Jue nodded slightly and answered lightly. Zuo Xing immediately opened the door, and Dongfang Jue sat in the rear seat without expression. "Young master, are you going back to the hotel now?" Left star went back to the driver''s seat in front of him and asked. Dongfang Jue took off her sunglasses, glanced at the direction of the airport exit, and then said, "let''s go!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Looking at the young master, he seemed to be waiting for someone, but he was asked to drive. Zuo Xing was surprised. However, he started the accelerator and drove away. Shortly after their car left the airport, murongxi and her son walked out hand in hand. "Mommy, shall we go to the hotel?" I tried my best to persuade mommy to stay and attend the IT event. Xiaozheng was so happy that she even talked to murongxi with a sweet and crisp voice. Murongxi touched his head, "I won''t stay in the hotel this time! Your uncle Lin just has a private villa here. Let''s live there first. " Small is too a listen, the smile of the corner of the mouth suddenly froze. How can I live in Uncle Lin''s villa? In fact, he has been asking about the hotel where daddy is staying for a long time. He is going to have a chance meeting again. How can he go to another man''s house with Mommy? I can''t. He can''t just lose his hard won chance. So xiaozhengtai quickly grabbed murongxi''s hand and said, "Mommy, you''re not engaged yet. It''s not good for your reputation to live in someone''s house like this, right? It''s even funnier to take my oil bottle with me. " "Oh..." Murong Xi chuckled, "you and I used to live in his house, what does it matter?" "Before is before, now is now, it''s different!" Seeing that mommy really made up her mind to take Yao to live in a villa, Xiao Zhengtai began to worry. What to do, what to do It''s all my father''s fault. Why are you so ruthless and leave? Wuwu Murong Xi didn''t know how careful he was. He curved his eyebrows and explained to him, "whether Mommy will marry uncle Lin or not, he is a very good friend to Mommy, just like your aunt Huahua Mommy asked you, if aunt Huahua had a house here, would you live there? " "This..." Xiaozhengtai wants to say that it depends on the situation. For example, even if he has a house here, he won''t go to live Unfortunately, he could not say these words at all. So, he had to say, "I want to stay in a hotel, I really want to stay in a hotel Mommy, our family doesn''t lack the money, so you let Haohao stay in the hotel, eh Dai Mei gently picked up her pretty apricot eyes and looked at him. She suddenly thought of something. She couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Murong Hao, you are honest. You want to stay in a hotel so actively, haven''t you given up on your father?" Murong Hao didn''t expect that he would be easily seen through by his mother. He was scared and glared. He said with frustration: "ah, I know my son better than my mother. Ms. Murong, I''m willing to give up." He claims to be a gifted child, but he knows that no matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape the keen eyes of Mommy when he meets her But it''s also true that if Mommy doesn''t force her to coax, how can she steal daddy''s seed and give birth to herself? If Mommy doesn''t force her to coax, how can she fight against the Murong family''s cannibal demons In Murong Hao''s mind, Murong Xi is the best, most intelligent, most beautiful and most capable mother in the world. Moreover, only his mother can give birth to such a talented son Oh, ha ha, accidentally narcissistic! In the PK of mother and son, murongxi won the final. Murong Hao is only kind-hearted, unwilling to go with her to a villa in the name of Lin Yuanhang. Surprisingly, Lin Yuanhang was also there. Murong Hao didn''t want to come here originally, but now he is even more depressed to see Lin Yuanhang. However, due to the most basic education, he still politely said hello to Lin Yuanhang, "Hello uncle Lin!" In fact, he used to like Lin Yuanhang very much, because he was as kind to himself as aunt Huahua. But since he learned that mommy was going to be engaged to him, his feeling towards Lin Yuanhang gradually changed. How to say, no, but I can''t accept that he and Mommy are a couple.Muronghao strongly expressed that he only wanted to be dongfangjue''s son! Lin Yuanhang is a handsome man with elegant appearance and frameless glasses. He and murongxi grew up together when they were young. They have always had a good relationship. Therefore, they naturally know that muronghao is actually murongxi''s son, but they don''t know who his father is. "Haohao, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to grow so tall. You are more and more handsome." Lin Yuanhang smiles lovingly at Dongfang Hao. He also likes this cute child with an extremely high IQ. He just wishes it was his own child. But he knows better than anyone that with his genes, he can''t have such a gifted child. Otherwise When he thought of murongxi having this child with another man, he always felt that there was a thorn in his heart. He was jealous and angry, but he knew very well that he was not qualified to mind, because he and murongxi were only good friends after all. Even if she agreed to get engaged to him, it was only a temporary measure Thinking of this, Lin Yuanhang''s eyes flashed and quickly passed a ray of dark light. "Uncle, why are you here?" Murong Hao raised his small face and asked with a smile. It''s better for him to stay for a while and leave soon. Otherwise, he can''t rest assured that mummy will live under the same roof with him Ah, I knew that I should have stayed in the hotel just now. I cry, make trouble and hang myself. I''m not afraid that mommy won''t agree. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Murong Hao sighed secretly and listened to him say, "I came with your mommy." The Lin family and Gu family have a lot of business contacts. Therefore, this time, Lin Yuanhang also accepted the invitation to attend the wedding. Seeing that Murong Xi was going to leave ahead of time, he immediately mobilized a helicopter to send her along. It has to be said that Lin Yuanhang is really meticulous to murongxi. Chapter 1146 It has to be said that Lin Yuanhang is really good to Murong Xi. Unfortunately, Murong Xi has never had any different feelings since he was a kid and only treated him as a friend. Perhaps, this is the so-called fate, right? People who are destined to be a pair, even across the ends of the earth, will have a red line to tie them together. If not, even if they face each other day and night, they are as far away as the Milky way Murongxi and Lin Yuanhang are obviously the latter. As for murongxi and dongfangjue, the God of fate tied them together long ago - on the other side, the lashel hotel. As soon as Dongfang Jue returned to the hotel, she received a call from helianlu. "Brother Jue, why did you leave without a word? How boring it is to leave me alone on the cruise ship He lay on the deck, enjoying the sea breeze and complaining. "Maybe I should call Princess Celia," she said "Don''t --" as soon as he heard that he was going to call the unruly princess, helanlv was immediately worried, "good man, don''t be such a fool. I can''t escape from Q country easily, you can do me a favor, let me go!" "It seems that Princess Celia has a great influence on you." Dongfang Jue said coldly. He said, "what? Who said that? Ben is not afraid of her "I said you were afraid of her?" "You -" can''t argue with Dongfang Jue, he lianlusuo changed the topic, "OK, let''s get down to business, I''m calling you, there''s a gossip for you." Dongfang Jue When did he become a gossip receiver? "No interest!" He pinched his eyebrows to hang up. Helianlv said in a hurry, "it''s murongxi. You really don''t listen to murongxi?" Dongfang Jue Helian Law: "Hey, you listen or not?" With that, he looks like a smirk, but a handsome guy is still a handsome guy after all. No matter how he smiles, he can always harvest countless fans. Well, it''s no exaggeration. Dongfang Jue has heard the screams of many young girls at the other end of the radio. This Heron''s law can''t forget to attract bees everywhere! Dongfang Jue frowned and didn''t realize that his ability to attract bees and butterflies was terrible, but he was so cold and cool that no one dared to scream. "Don''t listen!" When Dongfang Jue finished, he hung up the phone cleanly, so fast that he couldn''t respond. Listening to the busy sound of "doodle doodle" on the radio, herring couldn''t help shaking his head and said to himself, "Damn, if you don''t listen, you won''t listen. As for hanging up with me? Hum, it is clear that there is a ghost in my heart! " However, was murongxi the woman who robbed brother Jue of his innocence? Wow, he really wants to know Not to give up, he Lianlv dials dongfangjue''s number again, but "the phone you dialed is in the middle of a conversation", he has to give up. Dongfang Jue is on the phone with Zuo Xing at the moment. "Little master -" "which hotel did you find her staying in?" It goes without saying that she is murongxi of course. Our proud brother Jue doesn''t pay attention to others at the airport, but as soon as he turns his head, he will let Zuo Xing check murongxi''s whereabouts. It''s a bit awkward. I don''t know if it''s a common fault of Scorpio men? "Young master, Miss Murong didn''t stay in a hotel. She and her nephew stayed in Lin Yuanhang''s private villa in M city." Zuo Xing reports truthfully. As a confidant of Dongfang Jue, he is the one who knows the most secrets of Dongfang Jue. Naturally, he also knows the gratitude and resentment between the beautiful Murong family and their young master. However, even though he knew what had happened to them, Zuo Xing could not see whether the young master of his family liked murongxi or not. If you like it, you''ll get rid of others with your quick, accurate and ruthless personality. But if you don''t like it, what''s the purpose of paying attention to others? In fact, I''m afraid that even Dongfang Jue could not answer this question. "Lin Yuanhang? Who is it? " Dongfang Jue''s face sank suddenly, and his tone suddenly became cold. Although I don''t know who that person is, but on hearing the name, it must be a man. No wonder Dongfang Shaozhu''s face is not good-looking. Zuo Xing also felt a cool air at the other end of the radio wave. He couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart and said: "Lin Yuanhang is the youngest son of Lin Dong of Lin''s group of Q country. He is mainly responsible for the pharmaceutical business. He is a childhood sweetheart with Miss murongxi, and..." Speaking of this, Zuo xingdun has a headache. Should he continue to talk about it? After all, he just said that miss murongxi lives in Lin Yuanhang''s home, and the young master will change his face. If he knows that miss murongxi is still planning to get engaged to Lin Yuanhang, then"Say it Dongfang Jue''s impatient voice broke Zuo Xing''s thoughts. Zuo Xing''s eyes flickered, so he said: "besides, it is said that the Murong family and the Lin family are going to be married, and miss Murong Xi will be engaged to Lin Yuanhang..." "Is it?" Dongfang Jue gave a faint reply, and her mysterious eyes narrowed slightly like the deep sea, with an invisible light. It seems that xiaozhengtai is right. Murongxi is really going to get married Oh! Dongfang Jue sneered and hung up. Left star patted the forehead, tangled, finally decided to Lin Yuanhang villa address to the East Jue sent in the past. I don''t know why, Zuo Xing appreciates murongxi. She thinks that only a beautiful and talented woman like her can be worthy of her young master. Of course, in addition, she is the only woman she has ever met. Because of her cleanliness, she may not touch any other woman from now on. So, for the sake of the continuation of their Oriental family''s blood For the sake of Shaozhu''s future happiness, he supports juexi CP! I hope that the young master can work harder to take the beauty home before Murong Xi''s engagement. Well, if Dongfang Jue knew what Zuo Xing thought, would she vomit blood? If Murong Hao knew that he had an alliance, he would be too excited to sleep, right? [No.23, villa area, qiaoyang Road, Lin Yuanhang is also here. ¡¿ looking at the message sent by Zuo Xing, Dongfang Jue can''t help holding on to her mobile phone. ¡­¡­ Qiaoyang road villa area. In the evening, Lin Yuanhang received an important call to go to the appointment, leaving only Murong Xi''s mother and son and servants in the villa. Before ten o''clock, Murong Hao was driven to bed by Murong Xi. Murong Xi, on the other hand, sat on the sofa in the guest room, with his legs crossed and his notebook on his knee. As the CEO of Murong group, especially shortly after she took office, she needs to be familiar with and deal with so many affairs that she is working frantically every day. If my brother wakes up, she won''t have to work so hard every day Although she has a high IQ, she is not expected to do business. If she can, she just wants to do her pharmaceutical research happily every day to help more people relieve their pain, instead of becoming a businessman full of copper smell Brother, when can you wake up? Do you know that if you don''t wake up again, your sister and I may not be able to hold on Xu is thinking of some sad things, Murong Xi rubbed some sore eyes, took the notebook away from his leg and put it on the tea table next to him. Sitting too long, her legs were numb. She stretched her waist, then reached out and pressed her calf gently, and then stood up slowly. No longer willing to work overtime, she simply opened her suitcase and hung all her clothes in the wardrobe. Then she took out a set of close fitting clothes and prepared to take a bath and sleep. At this time, a sudden sound came from the balcony. Murong Xixing''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the fundus of his eyes was on guard. Is there a thief? She threw her clothes on the bed, quickly pulled out a small stick from the trunk, and walked gently to the balcony. Just stepped out two steps, really see a big shadow from the balcony flash in. Murongxi immediately stretched out his stick to hit him. Unexpectedly, the speed of the other side was faster than that of himself. Like the wind, murongxi swept over her body and flashed to the back, which easily restrained her. Well, put it in your arms. "Dongfangjue -" although she didn''t see each other''s face clearly, murongxi knew from his skill that it was dongfangjue. After all, the same scene has happened countless times in recent years. She is not stupid. How can she not know it was him? Damn it! She is also a good person. How can she lose every time she meets him? Is there any reason "Let go of me!" Murong Xi was angry and raised his foot to kick back. Dongfang Jue was unprepared and was kicked in the leg. He snorted and staggered back. Of course, along with murongxi, he fell on kingsize''s big bed. Soft mattress because of two people''s fall, concave ambiguous arc. Murong Xi blushed and struggled to get up. Unexpectedly, his naughty hair was not obedient and wrapped around the button of Dongfang Jue''s shirt. Dizzy, how to bully her even with her hair? Murongxi was in a hurry and began to pull her hair. Compared with her embarrassment, Dongfang Jue lay comfortably on the bed, leaving the little woman half lying on her side, agitated. "Why can''t you untie it all the time?" Murongxi tried several times, but he couldn''t untie his hair from his button. He felt that he was going crazy. Dongfang Jue was staring at her scaly white fingers.Her hands are very white and small. Her fingers are long and beautiful. Her round nails are shining with cherry powder. She is so healthy and lovely that he can''t help but want to take a bite. It was the first time that he had observed her hand carefully, but he found that it was very pleasing to the eye. If these hands help you He couldn''t help imagining some pictures that were not suitable for children. Dongfang Jue''s eyes were slightly deep, and he saw a dark light that he didn''t even notice. Murongxi''s attention was all about pulling her hair. She didn''t realize that she was lying beside the man in a very ambiguous posture, and the man was very dangerous PS: this chapter is 3000 words. Five thousand tonight, seven thousand tomorrow. Isn''t it that nobody has seen it? There are no messages left, and my heart is filled with stuffiness Chapter 1147 "Can I help you?" Murongxi suddenly heard a low and hoarse male voice. Before he could react, he saw that his broad hand had grasped her finger, and his slightly thick cocooned thumb rubbed her fingertips a few times. Boom - murongxi suddenly froze. In an instant, she felt that there was a crisp current full of cells in her whole body, which made her tremble. Is this dongfangjue? Is he teasing himself? Is he taking the right medicine? Murongxi can''t believe her eyes. In her mind, this man has always been extremely indifferent and not close to women. The reason why she was with her at the beginning was that After that, even if they met, they didn''t make any ambiguous moves. Now Why did he suddenly change sex? However, he is more dangerous than before Murong Xi eased his mind, jerked his hand away from his palm and said coldly, "no need!" Words fall, in order to cover up their panic, she did not have the patience to continue to love their baby hair, simply pull hard, ruthlessly will those entangled in his button on the hair, fortunately not many, if not, she will be distressed to death. Whoo! I''m free at last! Murong Xi breathed a sigh of relief, just as he wanted to turn around and climb out of bed, he grabbed her slim waist from behind, and then, in a whirl, she was pressed by him. All the weight of the man fell on her, which made murongxi''s breathing difficult. I don''t know whether she was nervous or not. She swallowed hard and said unsteadily: "you You get off me As she spoke, she reached out to push his shoulder, pushing hard, pushing desperately. It''s a pity that a man is as calm as a mountain. Where can she be moved by a little girl? Murongxi tried several times in a row without success, so he had to give up. "What do you want to do? Is it interesting to bully me like this? Do you know you''re heavy enough to crush people? " Murong Ximei''s eyes glared at him, full of complaints, but mixed with small grievances that neither of them had ever noticed. Only then did Dongfang Jue realize that it seemed inappropriate for him to press her. However, her fragrance and softness made him feel very comfortable. He was never a person who would hurt himself. He was used to doing whatever he wanted. Therefore, no matter how Murong Xi protested, he still didn''t want to let go. At least, he didn''t want to Murong Xi was so angry that she didn''t expect that this man was so shameless. She was really wrong. "Let''s go!" She swung her fist at him, but Dongfang Jue was not moved. Her pretty eyebrows were slightly picked, deliberately diverting her attention, "I have a habit of cleanliness!" What£¿ What does it matter to her that he has a habit of cleanliness? Murong Xi was speechless. He didn''t have a good temper to gouge out his eyes. "What do you have to do with me? Don''t give me anything I don''t have. Get out of here Dongfang Jue Wen is not moving. "The hair you cut is wrapped around my buttons." "Ha?" Unexpectedly, he cared about this. Murongxi was silly. But on second thought, he had a habit of cleanliness. Obviously, he couldn''t bear this little flaw. So she had to say, "then you can get rid of it, won''t you?" "Who''s responsible for the trouble!" "What?" "Or Do you think I''ve been holding you down? " "You..." Murongxi was angry. After a while, he said, "OK, I can help you get rid of your hair, but if you press me like this, I can''t do it at all So, can you get up first and don''t press me? " Originally thought that the man is not so easy to agree, unexpectedly, he was very straightforward to say "good.". Okay? Did she hear that right? Murongxi was surprised. But it turned out that she was still too happy, because Dongfang Jue just turned over and turned their positions around. Finally, they became intimate and ambiguous. No one could believe that they were innocent. Murongxi felt that she was going to vomit blood. How could she never find that dongfangjue had such a rogue side? Is this the consequence of belittling the enemy? Woo In fact, what she didn''t know was that even Dongfang Jue had never thought that she would do such frivolous things one day. Maybe it was instinctive He tightly clasped murongxi''s waist, but murongxi had no choice but to stretch out his hand to untie his button. The girl squints and lies on his chest. Dongfang Jue looks at her. From his point of view, she happens to see her long and curly eyelashes, like two small fans, fluttering. If she doesn''t pay attention, she pours into his heart Fortunately, this time, there is no need to be as careful as just now for fear of hurting his hair. It only takes a moment for murongxi to clean up all the broken hair. "Can you let me go?"Holding a small cluster of broken hair, she asked with a cold face. She thought angrily that if he dared to speak, she would put the broken hair in her hand into his mouth. Hum! Fortunately, Dongfang Jue was not such a rogue and let go immediately. As soon as he was free, murongxi ran away with all his might and jumped out of bed as if he were a devil or a snake. In his arms, Dongfang Jue was a little disappointed, but he didn''t show up. Instead, he lay on the bed happily. It seemed that he didn''t intend to get up. Seeing this, Murong Xi could not help but put his hands around his chest and asked him in a cold voice, "what are you doing here? And how do you know I''m here? " After she asked, she realized that her words were a little superfluous. After all, in recent years, he has appeared in his hotel room for no reason too many times, and which time did he give her an answer? Ah! Murongxi sighed. Fortunately, she was used to going to bed late and taking a bath before going to bed. However, it was not too late for him to haunt her every time, so she would not be seen by him in her cool pajamas. Otherwise, he would take so much advantage of her. She would really lose a lot! Thinking of this, she added viciously, "this is the last time, dongfangjue. If you dare to break into my lady''s boudoir again, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Oh? How can you be rude? " Dongfang Jue put her hands on the back of her head and asked. "I can''t beat you, Miss Ben can poison you with medicine!" Murongxi gritted his teeth. Dongfang Jue hooked her lips, and unconsciously flashed some beautiful pictures in her mind. She said with a smile instead of a smile, "why don''t you say, let''s have less desire, immortality, desire and death?" "You Shameless Murongxi, such a smart man, certainly knew what he was alluding to, and instantly blushed with anger. "You are the young master of the Oriental family, and you will be the president of a country in the future. If the people know that you have a habit of breaking into girls'' boudoirs, and even molesting good women, don''t you worry about your reputation? Don''t you worry about losing people? " Chapter 1148 Seeing that she taught herself with such righteous words, Dongfang Jue suddenly found it particularly interesting and immediately began to tease her, "so you care about me so much?" Murongxi was about to kneel for him. "Which eye of yours saw that I cared about you?" "Two eyes!" "Ha ha..." Murong Xi angry smile, "dongfangjue, I did not expect that you are quite humorous." "I''m flattered!" Dongfang Jue accepted the praise generously. Murongxi''s understanding of him has been renewed. Is this still the high cold male god she always thought in her heart? What on earth was he stimulated by? Why is it so strange tonight? Murong Xi looks at him suspiciously. Jiao''s lips are wriggling to ask him, but Yu Guang suddenly glances at a small piece of pink cloth exposed behind Dongfang Jue''s neck, and his face suddenly changes. God, how could she forget that just before he came in, she was going to take a bath, and then Then when she heard a noise from the balcony, she threw her bra and neinei to the bed, so So, is Dongfang Jue pillowing her intimate clothes now? Boom - murongxi''s desire to die has come true. What to do? What a shame if he saw it? No, no, she must try to divert his attention and "destroy the body" before he finds out. Murong Xi''s black eyes are spinning and spinning, trying to attract Dongfang Jue''s attention. Unfortunately, it''s still a little late, because her expression just changed so obviously. How can a person as keen as Dongfang Jue not notice anything different? He followed her line of sight and naturally turned his head over. Then he saw a small piece of pink cloth behind his neck. What is this? Dongfang Jue was slightly stunned for a moment, then picked up the cloth. The fabric is very light, and it feels silky and soft on the palm of the hand. When Dongfang Jue looked at it, she found that it was actually a woman''s small inside. The man''s handsome and extraordinary face was suddenly a little embarrassed. He held the inside one in his hand, but he didn''t know what to do for a moment. Murongxi was obviously confused. She didn''t expect that Dongfang Jue not only saw it, but also held it in her hand. She almost kneaded it into a ball "Ah -" she screamed and rushed at him immediately, "you pervert, what are you doing with my Di Ku? Give it back to me! " After her roar, Dongfang Jue finally calmed down. Seeing her coming, he quickly turned over to avoid her attack. Of course, in the process of turning over, he was surprised to see that there was a pink bra just under his pressure Aware of his eyes, murongxi was embarrassed and annoyed. He quickly picked up her bra and hid it behind him. He angrily glared at him, "give me back what you have in your hand!" Why do you keep holding her bottom Ku? Ah, ah -- "no!" Dongfang Jue made her addicted, so she went to the sofa next to her and took a seat. Her right index finger caught her little neinei and turned around leisurely. The evil spirit and arrogance made Murong Xi just want to hit his bra in the face, and she did the same Bang - when murongxi realized that he had done something stupid, he wanted to kill himself with a piece of tofu. Xiaonei was taken away, and she sent bra to the door again. Is there such an idiot as her in the world? She scolded herself in her heart. She listened to Dongfang Jue''s tone and asked, "are you so big now?" What do you mean? Murongxi frowned and looked at him reflexively. He shook his bra. It was obvious that he was questioning her Xiang Roar! Murong Xi was so angry that he picked up a pillow and rushed over. Dongfang Jue is unprepared. She pours on the sofa and covers Jun''s face with her pillow. In fact, with his strength, even if he didn''t have any defense, Murong Xi could not succeed. However, today, he obviously wanted to amuse Murong Xi, so he didn''t struggle and let her continue to press herself with her pillow. Murong XiMao tried his best to knock him down. He moved quickly and took back his personal clothes. He gritted his teeth and said, "the tiger doesn''t get angry. You think it''s a sick cat, don''t you? Although I''m not as strong as you, and I''m not as good as you, I''m not easy to bully. If you dare to bully me like this, you''ll despise me and break into my boudoir. I Even if I fight to death, I will not connive at you any more... " Emma, she''s exhausted. She''s exhausted. She''s out of breath. However, the people under the pillow, why no sound? It''s not going to die, is it? Murong Xi blinked, and was shocked. She never wanted to let Dongfang Jue dieAfter all, if he died, Haohao would hate her Thinking of this, murongxi quickly loosened the pillow. Seeing that Dongfang Jue''s eyes were closed, she was stunned and trembled. She reached for his nose. Fortunately, she was still breathing. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. No, his reaction just now is too abnormal. With his skill, he should not be attacked so easily by himself, unless he intentionally This cognition made murongxi feel a little stuttered, and he quickly got up to escape. But before he had time to stand firm, the man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and as soon as he extended his long arm, he fished her in his arms. Murong Xi "ah" a, properly sitting in his lap, and his hands, is domineering ring around her waist. Their movements are a little too intimate. Murong Xi blushed and tried hard to escape from him. Xiao PP kept rubbing on his legs and easily raised the fire. "Don''t move!" Dongfang Jue coldly warned that her low voice became hoarse because of some feelings. The sweat on his forehead made him feel very uncomfortable, but even so, he still didn''t want to let her go. As for why he didn''t want to, he didn''t go deep into it Murongxi originally wanted to move, but when she heard his suppressed voice, and she was vaguely aware of the change of his place, she suddenly understood that her small face was completely red. "You Just let me go... " It won''t be that hard The last sentence, she didn''t dare to say. "Murongxi!" Dongfang Jue ignored her words and called her name. Murongxi''s heart moved. For some reason, he felt that his name came out of his mouth. It was a different feeling. It was very nice, very nice He has never called his name before. Today, it seems that he has taken the wrong medicine Murong Xi pursed his lips. After all, he could not help but ask the question from the bottom of his heart: "dongfangjue, what''s the matter with you today? Why is it so strange all of a sudden? " Her words made Dongfang Jue a little stunned. Dongfang Jue screwed her eyebrows, clasped her hands around her waist, and unconsciously released some of them. Chapter 1149 Yeah, what happened to him? When you think about it, it seems that after hearing the news that she is about to be engaged to someone else, he is not calm. However, he will never think that he has fallen in love with murongxi. He simply does not allow the woman he has slept with to sleep with another man Dongfangjue is a typical Scorpio with a strong desire to monopolize. Since murongxi has already attached his label, how can he belong to others? Even if he doesn''t want it, she can''t marry anyone else. That''s the price for her to get in trouble with him! Dongfang Jue couldn''t have told Murong Xi about these words. Fortunately, he didn''t. If not, Murong Xi would have been very angry. He slapped her in the face and said, "when did I label you, my girl? Are you late in paranoia?" ¡­¡­ Seeing that dongfangjue was silent, murongxi stopped asking. Taking advantage of the chance that he let go, she quickly got out of his grip and withdrew one meter away. She raised her hand and glanced at the messy hair in front of her forehead. She looked at him and issued a travel order. "Well, it''s very late. I''m going to have a rest. You can go quickly." Dongfang Jue stood up and straightened her shirt. Then she walked in her direction with her long legs. Murongxi stepped back warily, "you What do you want to do? " Dongfang Jue''s long eyes narrowed slightly, and her thin lips moved to say something. At this time, there was a knock at the door. They both looked at the door. "HIL, are you asleep?" It''s Lin Yuanhang''s voice. It seems that he should have just come back from the outside. Murongxi held his breath, gave dongfangjue a warning look, and motioned him not to make any noise. Then he suddenly lay down on the bed, pretending to have just woken up and answered, "well Yuanhang, I''ve fallen asleep. What can I do for you? " She said, in order to be realistic, she also covered her mouth and yawned, even though Lin Yuanhang didn''t know she yawned outside. Dongfang Jue looked at her performance as if she were a good playwright, and instantly felt her eyes opened. This woman What kind of structure is she? Is there anything else she won''t do? Murong Xi has no time to take into account Dongfang Jue''s views on herself. She is a person who pursues perfection. Since she wants to cheat Lin Yuanhang, she must perform a whole set of plays. After all, this is Lin Yuanhang''s home. If he suddenly wants to come in and see Dongfang Jue here, isn''t it bad? Although she and Dongfang Jue are pure and innocent, they live in the same room with only one man and few women. It''s said that if they jump into the Yellow River, they can''t wash it. Of course, Murong Xi doesn''t want to see such a thing happen. When Lin Yuanhang heard that she had fallen asleep, he couldn''t help laughing, "so early? I bought your favorite snack. Don''t you really plan to go downstairs? " "Ah, midnight? What did you buy? " After Lin Yuanhang mentioned it, Murong Heaton''s eyes lit up and asked. She didn''t eat much tonight. He didn''t say it was OK. She really felt hungry. She touched her flat stomach with a tangled expression. "I bought your favorite typhoon shelter, fried crab, and beer in the refrigerator..." Before Lin Yuanhang finished, murongxi cheered, "Oh, great! Then go downstairs and wait for me in the dining room. I''ll change my clothes and come down immediately! " God knows how much she likes to eat fried crab in the typhoon shelter. Just thinking about it, she''s drooling Lin Yuanhang is really her best friend. I''m very moved! "Ha ha, OK, I know you can''t stand temptation." Seeing her promise, Lin Yuanhang left with a smile. Murong Xi jumped down from the bed with all his bones, and was very happy. Compared with her undisguised excitement, Dongfang Jue''s whole face was completely black. He''s in her room. Does she still want to go downstairs to drink and eat crabs with the so-called childhood sweetheart "fiance"? This woman Do you really think he''s dead? Dongfang Jue clenched her fist and tried to suppress the anger that was about to explode. She stopped her with a cold voice: "don''t go!" Murong Xi looked up at him, apricot eyes across a touch of surprise, "dongfangjue, you do not care too much?" Who cares about her supper? She''s not his who? Strange! Ah, my eldest lady, it''s not you who have supper that people care about, but the people who have supper with you "Maybe you''re going to invite me!" "I don''t mind letting your so-called fiance know that there is a man in your room!" she said "You..." Murong Xi''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect him to be so difficult. At this moment, she even had a bad premonition in her heart. She was afraid that her engagement would not be so smooth What does this man want to do? She would not be naive to think that he had suddenly fallen in love with himself.If it''s true, it''s too scary! It''s not that murongxi doesn''t believe in love, but she doesn''t believe in the feeling of falling in love with each other suddenly. She always feels that it''s too unreliable She bit her lip, her eyes twinkled, and then she lifted her eyes. Her eyes were flowing and her grace was boundless. "Dongfangjue, don''t you fall in love with me?" Dongfang juejun''s face suddenly froze. He was stunned for a while and immediately denied: "what are you kidding "Since you don''t like me, don''t do anything misleading! Your behavior of pestering me like this is no different from that of a rogue. You should pay more attention to it so as not to lose your identity as a young master of the East! " "You..." Dongfang Jue choked on her and laughed angrily, "what a smart mouth!" "I''m flattered!" "But there''s one thing you''re wrong about..." Speaking of this, Dongfang Jue gave a pause. In Murong''s inquiring eyes, he said firmly, "I''m not pestering you!" Murongxi: "it''s..." Well, he didn''t pester her. He just haunted her and harassed her from time to time! "When I get married, it''s too much for you to show such disrespect to others!" "So You don''t go too far before you get married, do you? " Dongfang Jue deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, so angry that Murong Xi almost rushed to hit him. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. Finding that there was no reason to talk to him, Murong Xi simply ended the topic, "in a word, this is the last time! Come back, young master of the East. I will never see you again With that, she went directly to the balcony, opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. The woman''s delicate face was cold, which made Dongfang Jue''s handsome eyebrows instantly tinged with sullen. He narrowed his eyes and locked her aggressively. When he noticed his gloomy eyes, Murong Xi shivered subconsciously, but he pretended to be calm and his back was straight. He thought that Dongfang Jue would do something to himself, but Murong Xi was so nervous that he just gave her a deep glance, then left a word and quickly disappeared into the mysterious night. Chapter 1150 After dongfangjue left, murongxi quickly closed the balcony door, then went into the bathroom, tied his hair into a ponytail, threw cold water on his hot face, calmed himself down a little, and then left the bedroom and went downstairs. At this moment, she had no mood for supper at all. She could not help echoing a sentence left by Dongfang Jue when she left: "tomorrow morning, I''ll pick you up!" Ah, ah - What does he want? ¡­¡­ "Why did you linger so long, HIL? Don''t you have to make up to go downstairs? " Lin Yuanhang sat in the restaurant waiting for her, finally saw her appear, can''t help laughing and teasing. Murongxi was not angry enough to give him a clean eye, and then sat down opposite him, "hum, do you think I''m wearing makeup?" Although at work, in order to look like a strong woman, she will put on a little light makeup, but in private, she rarely uses skin care products. "Oh, well, I know that you are a natural beauty, OK?" Lin Yuanhang said as he brought a bowl of crab meat to her and said, "here, I peel it for you. Don''t be too moved!" "Don''t worry, even if I''m moved, I won''t agree with you. Don''t be afraid." Murongxi opened a can of wine to drink and said with a smile. In her mind, even if she was about to get engaged with Lin Yuanhang, she didn''t treat him as a member of the opposite sex. However, it was because of this that she agreed to Lin Yuanhang''s engagement cooperation. The Murong family needs the help of the Lin family, and the Lin family needs the raw materials of the Murong family. The marriage of powerful alliance is particularly common in the upper class. Murongxi thinks that he doesn''t need love, and he doesn''t expect marriage. As for Lin Yuanhang, he is actually a gay, and even less likely to get married and have children like normal people. After all, isn''t this a girl who has harmed other people''s families? So That''s when they hit it off. After hearing murongxi''s words, Lin Yuanhang''s face was slightly stunned for a moment. When he reacted, he immediately burst out laughing, "ha ha, you know me better than Xi''er!" "That is, who are we with?" Murongxi finished, satisfied to eat the crab in the bowl. In the eyes of outsiders, she may be cold and hard to approach, but in front of her good friends, she is just a simple snack. "By the way, Xi''er, when will you take Haohao home?" Lin Yuanhang asked suddenly. Mention this matter, Murong Xi helpless help forehead, "I''m afraid it will take a few days, this boy is too skinny, must stay." "Why does he suddenly want to come here?" Lin Yuanhang asked her curiously. "He heard Huaqi say that M city has built the largest playground in the world, so he sneaked in. I''ll take him out tomorrow for fun. " Murongxi found an excuse. Haohao is a hacker genius. Rao is Lin Yuanhang, and Murong Xi won''t tell him easily. After all, no matter how close she is to Lin Yuanhang, she is never as close to Hua Qi. That''s why Lin Yuanhang knows that Haohao is her son, but he doesn''t know who her father is, and Hua Qi knows all the facts Although Hua Qi is unreliable occasionally, it can''t be denied that the only person Murong Xi trusts most in the world is Hua Qi, besides his brothers Murong Feng and Hao Hao "Unfortunately, there is something wrong with our company. We have to go back tomorrow, or we will go with you." Lin Yuanhang''s tone is regretful. Murongxi comforted him with a smile, "it''s OK, you''re busy. However, since you are leaving, it is not very convenient for us to stay here, so I plan to go to the hotel with Haohao tomorrow morning. " Looking for a hotel is the second priority, and hiding from dongfangjue is the top priority. If Haohao had not fallen asleep at this time, she would like to leave now. "There''s nothing inconvenient. Anyway, you will be the hostess here in the future!" Lin Yuanhang said in a hurry. Murongxi shook his head. "That''s not appropriate. Oh, that''s settled. There are seven star hotels in the playground. We''ll stay there and play in it for a few more days. " Seeing that she had made up her mind, Lin Yuanhang couldn''t say anything more. He could only nod his head and agree: "that''s OK! I have a lot of acquaintances here. If you need anything, please call me at any time. " "Ann, I will!" ¡­¡­ Fearing that Dongfang Jue would come to pick him up, Murong Xi woke him up early the next morning and urged him to brush his teeth and wash his face. He didn''t care for breakfast and took him away as if he were running for his life. Of course, she was not the one who didn''t explain. Before leaving the villa, she still left a note for Lin Yuanhang who was still sleeping. "Mommy, are you being pursued? Why are you so flustered? " Xiaonaibao sat in the co driver''s seat, rubbed her sleepy eyes, yawned and asked.After murongxi started the engine and the car was safely on the road, she said, "didn''t m city just open the largest amusement park in the world? Today is just the weekend. I''m afraid I''ll be late and there are too many people to queue up, so I''ll go early. " The little milk bag was so scared that the sleepers ran away, "Mommy, are you kidding? Are you sure you want to go to the playground with me? It''s all for children, isn''t it appropriate for us to go Murong Xi was amused by his words, "Murong Hao, let me kindly remind you that you are only four years old and eight months old. You are a child. Don''t pretend to be mature for me." "Mommy, according to you, I don''t think I need to give any more opinions on the R & D meeting of Murong group in the next quarter. After all, I''m just a child..." Murong Hao replied solemnly. Murongxi: "it''s..." This boy is so eloquent and cunning, the cliff is with Dongfang Jue''s gene. Ah! She was bullied by Dongfang Jue last night and by his son this morning. How can she be so pitiful? Murongxi was very sad. "Mommy, I guess you''re afraid that daddy will come to Uncle Lin''s house to find you. It''s not easy to explain to Uncle Lin, is it?" Boom - is this boy so good? How did he know that? Is he related to Dongfang Jue? Or did Dongfang Jue know that she had stolen his seed? That''s why she was so abnormal last night This cognition was like a bolt from the blue, which made murongxi''s whole face turn white. She jerked the steering wheel, pulled the car to the side, and then turned her head. Her eyes were full of inquiry, staring at her son, looking very serious. "Murong Hao, you are honest. Have you ever secretly contacted Dongfang Jue behind my back? Did you tell him you were his son? " Murong Hao didn''t expect that mummy was suddenly so angry that his shoulder could not help shivering. However, his appearance seemed to be guilty in Murong Xi''s eyes. Chapter 1151 Murong Xi was really angry. Before Murong Hao answered, she continued: "Haohao, Mommy is so disappointed with you. Mommy has told you about the harm of things many times, but what about you Well, since you like your father so much, go to him Mommy can''t stand up to your gifted son At the end, she couldn''t help reddening her eyes. I don''t want to say such heavy words to him, but once Dongfang Jue knows it, it will be out of control, and Murong Xi can''t control his emotions any more. Murong Hao was wronged by mummy. He had a little grievance, but when he looked up, he saw mummy crying. He immediately untied his seat belt, threw himself on her, put his arms around her neck, and kept explaining: "mummy I didn''t I really didn''t tell Daddy You must believe me Mommy I''ll never talk about daddy again. Don''t be angry I''m wrong, Mommy... " Listening to his son''s vow of denial, murongxi''s mood on the verge of collapse gradually stabilized, "really Really? Hao Hao, you didn''t cheat Mommy? " "Well, really, I will never cheat Mommy. I swear that if I cheat Mommy, I will be punished -" he was just about to say "punish him for losing his ability to be a hacker", but he was interrupted by murongxi before saying, "OK, Mommy, believe you! Don''t swear casually in the future. It''s unlucky, you know? " He is the lifeblood of her. How could murongxi really punish him? Ten thousand steps back, even if Murong Hao told Dongfang Jue that day, she could only reprimand him at most. Could she break off the relationship? Ah! "OK, Mommy, Haohao won''t swear any more!" Murong Hao nodded like a pound of garlic. Murongxi touched his head and kissed his face, and said with guilt: "I''m sorry, Haohao, Mommy wronged you! Can you forgive Mommy? " Murong Hao gave her a deep look with bright eyes, and said without hesitation, "no matter what Mommy has done to Haohao, Haohao won''t blame Mommy!" "Haohao..." Murongxi choked and didn''t know how to speak for a moment. But Murong Hao winked at her mischievously, "but Mommy, just now I guessed right, are you really hiding from Daddy?" Murongxi: "it''s..." "If you don''t answer, it''s default!" "Muronghao -" "Anla, Anla, I won''t laugh at you. Do you really think I don''t know that you and Daddy have always been connected? " Murongxi: "it''s..." "In fact, Mommy, daddy is tall and handsome. He''s a perfect match for you. He''s much better than uncle Lin. do you really want to chase daddy? If you want, I can help you... " "Can I handle a man like your father?" Seeing that his son made a match between himself and Dongfang Jue for the first time, Murong Xi finally couldn''t help responding. In the past, whenever Murong Hao said this, she would directly say "don''t worry about adults, don''t worry about children". Today Mm-hmm, it''s a bit abnormal. Xiao Zhengtai''s eyes are like black grapes. From Mommy''s attitude, he feels that there is hope for their family reunion. So, does he want another push? Thinking of this, he grinned, showing a neat white teeth, "Mommy, love is the mutual dependence of two wishful thinking, not what you control me, I control you, so your view is not correct." Looking at the seriousness of his speech, murongxi could not help kissing him with his delicate little face, and said, "my son is so good that he can teach mummy to fall in love. I admire him." Seeing her like this, Murong Hao knew that she didn''t put her words in her heart at all. She couldn''t help sighing, "come on, Mommy, let''s find a place to have breakfast first, and then go to the playground." Since Mommy chose to go to the playground, it''s reasonable for her, so he should be aggrieved and accompany her. "Thank you, my dear son. Let''s get going. Come on, Mommy, fasten your seat belt. " "Well, thank you, Mommy." Murong Hao cleverly returned to his seat. Murongxi leaned over and was about to help him fasten his seat belt. Unexpectedly, a black sports car suddenly roared past the side of the car. Her heart thump for a while, suddenly flashed a bad premonition. If it is true, the next second I see the sports car go back and forth, and stop in front of her car, blocking her way. Dongfangjue! Almost without looking, murongxi could guess who was coming. Biting his teeth, before he could react, Murong Hao whispered, "Mommy, daddy is coming." "Are you so happy that he''s here?" Murong Xi speechless, quickly help him to lock the seat belt button. "I just feel surprised, hehe." Murong Hao had a brilliant smile.Since the road is blocked and the devil comes to the door, murongxi doesn''t want to escape either. He just opens the door and gets off and walks towards him. Seeing this, Murong Hao was excited. He immediately unfastened his seat belt and wanted to get out of the car. Unexpectedly, he found that the door was locked by mommy. Oh, Mommy, can you do this? ¡­¡­ In the black Bentley convertible, a man in sunglasses sits gracefully in the driver''s seat, his thin lips clenched, quietly glancing in the rearview mirror. Through the reflection of the glass, the girl''s graceful shadow is gradually approaching. Her white face is full of breath, like a small ball full of breath. Inexplicably, it touches a man''s heartstrings and makes him burst into a smile. With this smile, he simply took off his sunglasses, and his beautiful face was particularly dazzling in the sunshine. Murong Xi walked over with a cool face. Because it was a convertible, she didn''t even need to knock on the window, but glared at him directly: "please let the car go. It''s in my way." "I''m sorry, I don''t want to drink." What£¿ I don''t want to drink driving. Is it a ghost who just drove? Murong Xi took a deep breath, put his hands around his chest, and said, "I don''t care if you drink. Anyway, give me the way now. I''m in a hurry!" "In that case, why don''t you drive?" With that, Dongfang Jue got out of the car and motioned for her to take the driver''s seat. Murongxi looked at him suspiciously. He couldn''t believe that he could speak so easily. If something goes wrong, there will be a demon. She won''t be fooled! Dongfang Jue looked at her expression and said coolly, "you have the chance. If you don''t want it, don''t blame me!" Voice down, he posed to go back to the car, Murong Xi quickly stop, "wait, I drive!" Hum, don''t you just drive his car and move? There''s nothing to be afraid of. She comforted herself secretly, and then raised her eyes to warn him, "you stand here and don''t move!" Then he got into his car carefully. Chapter 1152 As soon as murongxi got on the bus, dongfangjue took the opportunity to walk to her car and open the driver''s door. "Dad Uncle, what do you want to do? " Murong Hao used to watch the play well. He didn''t expect that his father would make a surprise attack, but he didn''t get a fright. Dongfang Jue turned her head, her thin lips raised a shallow radian and said, "take you to play!" "Ah?" Murong Hao subconsciously looks at the black Bentley in front of him. He is as smart as him, and he understands daddy''s intention at once. Ha ha, daddy is so treacherous, but He likes it! Although I know mommy will be angry, but watching the fun is not too big. Xiaozhengtai is excited now. How can she manage so much? Murong Xi is not stupid. As soon as she gets on the bus, she realizes that something is wrong. She turns her head and looks back. Just then she sees Dongfang Jue pull open her door and sit in. Ah - I''ve been cheated! Damn it! Wait, how could he have his own car key? Murongxi looked around for the key he had just held in his hand, but he had no idea that he had let it go Ah, dongfangjue, you thief! Murongxi was so angry by his shameless behavior that she gritted her teeth. Seeing that she turned the car around and drove away as she expected, she could only curse in secret, fasten the seat belt in a hurry, start the engine and catch up. On the main road, a black and a white two open top sports cars race to chase. The white Porsche in the front seems to be teasing the black Bentley in the back. It is fast and slow. Bentley is so angry that he wants to fly directly. The baby looks at daddy and Mommy playing racing games. The more they watch, the more exciting they feel. NIMA, it''s more wonderful than hacking other people''s websites! "Yo Hoo! Uncle, bang bang "Auntie, please work harder!" "Ha ha..." Xu is too excited. Xiao Zhengtai has no sense of safety. He dances all over the place. If he doesn''t have a seat belt, he will be able to dance happily. Murongxi was so happy to see her son yelling so cheerfully that she almost carried the flag and flew in the wind. Somehow, her anger disappeared in this instant. I always feel that I owe him. If I can make him happy today, then She''ll do her best. In this way, Murong Xi can''t help but hook his lips, and the whole person is much more relaxed. "Yo Ho, auntie, your Bentley is better than a Porsche. Why is it so slow?" "Aunt, come on, catch up!" "Aunt, you must catch up with your uncle --" "uncle, you said yesterday that if your aunt takes the initiative to chase you, you will promise to be her boyfriend. You can''t break your promise!" Dongfang Jue Murongxi: Fortunately, the wind is too strong to hear what the dead boy is saying, otherwise she will have the heart to vomit blood. ¡­¡­ They galloped along a straight road, almost to the fork. Dongfang Jue asked little Zhengtai, "boy, where did your aunt just plan to take you?" "Uncle, I have a name. My name is Haohao!" Xiaozhengtai is not satisfied with Daddy calling himself a kid. Well, he thinks it''s impolite. Dongfang Jue didn''t expect that he would care about it. He couldn''t help but smile, "OK, Hao Hao! Can you answer my uncle''s question? " "My aunt asked me to accompany her to the amusement park. We''ll stay there for a few days. Will uncle stay with us?" Xiaozhengtai blinked, looking forward to looking at him. In the past, oh, including just now, he absolutely scoffed at going to the playground, a place that only children like, but if he could turn daddy away, it would be another matter After all, how happy it is for a family of three to go to an amusement park. He, a child of four years and eight months, is also eager for happiness. So, for the sake of the happiness of the second half of his life with Mommy, he''ll be naive. Anyway, he won''t lose face In this way, xiaozhengtai thinks he is so great. He is the hero of his family and the matchmaker of his parents. When they get married, he must ask for the biggest red envelope Dongfang Jue didn''t know what Xiao Zhengtai was thinking, but when he heard that Murong Xi was going to play in the amusement park, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. "Your aunt doesn''t look like a person who would like to play in the amusement park." "Why does uncle say that?" Murong Hao tilted his head and asked naively, but his heart began to cry for heaven and earth in secret - ouch, it turns out that in his father''s mind, Mommy is such a boring person that she would not even like to go to the playground Ouch, men seem to like that kind of innocent and lovely silly white sweet. As for a talented girl like his mother, who is cold in appearance and hot in heart, few people care about her. No wonder she is still single when she is 25 years oldIf Huaqi hears muronghao''s comments on her family''s immortality, the cliff will jump up and roar. Are you sure your mother is ignored? Especially, if no one cares about your mother, the love letters that Aunt Huahua has received for her over the years are written by ghosts? All right, back to business. Dongfang Jue didn''t immediately answer Murong Hao''s words. Instead, he waited for the car to pass the fork and head for the amusement park before he said, "intuition." "Uncle, maybe intuition will go wrong." Murong Haoren blinked at him. Dongfang Jue chuckled and didn''t speak again. He didn''t like the childish and boring things in the playground, so he took it for granted that murongxi was the same as himself, but he never thought that she would like the possibility, just as he never thought that one day she would be engaged The picture of her wearing a white wedding dress and nestling in the arms of other men comes to mind. Dongfang Jue suddenly squints her eyes, and a ray of gloomy cold light passes through the bottom of her eyes. ¡­¡­ Murongxi ran after dongfangjue for about an hour, and finally caught him at the entrance of KFC near the playground. Three people get out of the car. "Aunt -" seeing that murongxi didn''t look good, muronghao rushed to her arms. Murongxi bent down to hold him for a while, and then listened to him bite his ears. "Mommy, give me some face. Let''s have breakfast together. Haohao is hungry, eh?" "Well, all right." He is so wronged, Murong Xi is not willing to refuse, but also to come, do not eat enough, how have the strength to play? "Oh yeah!" Xiaozhengtai didn''t expect that mommy was so easy to talk. She happily gave her a bawl on her face and whispered, "Mommy, I can stand you!" "Come on, come on, I know you can stand me." Murong Xi kisses him back. The friendly interaction between the two fell not far from Dongfang Jue''s eyes, which made him feel very warm and tender. But he was very upset at the thought of the boy''s reckless kiss. Chapter 1153 Murong haozheng and Murong Xi love each other, the collar was suddenly pulled from the back, he subconsciously turned his head and raised, just to Dongfang Jue slightly cold eyes. Sweat! Daddy, are you jealous? Ha ha, good phenomenon! Xiao Zhengtai was cool in the heart, but he blinked innocently on the surface, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Dongfang Jue realized what she had done. She quickly withdrew her hand and coughed to hide her embarrassment. "It''s late!" Xiaozhengtai immediately said with a smile, "yes, aunt, let''s hurry in. I want to eat Orleans roast wings and French fries..." "Well, it''s up to you!" Murong Xi Chong touched his head, then took his little hand, ignored Dongfang Jue, and went to the front door of the restaurant. Dongfang Jue, who was ignored, twisted her eyebrows and followed in with a cold face. I have to say that this little Zhengtai''s EQ is also very high. In order to create opportunities for mom and Dad, as soon as he came in, he volunteered and said, "uncle, you and your aunt will find a place. I''ll order a meal and ask the ladies to help me carry the plate later." With that, he ran away without waiting for murongxi and dongfangjue to answer. Murong Xicai doesn''t want to be with Dongfang Jue. She raises her foot and wants to catch up with her. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jue grabs her arm. "Didn''t you hear what Haohao said?" He opened his mouth in a deep voice. His low voice was like the music played on a cello, and it was easy to tease people. Murong Xi was electrified by his crisp voice. He was relieved. He threw away his hand and said, "thank you for being a man. How can you let a child order for you?" Dongfang Jue glanced at her deeply. With aggressive eyes, Murong Xi shivered subconsciously. When she swallowed her saliva, she saw that his thin lips were slightly crooked. She said, "your memory is very good!" "Good memory? What do you mean Murong Xi blinked his curly lashes, a little confused. Dongfang Jue leaned up to her ear and said in a low and ambiguous voice, "you should still remember what you personally verified." Boom! This asshole! Murong Xi was so angry that he wanted to kick him, and he should have been prepared for that. After teasing her, he quickly backed away. It was early after breakfast, and there were not many people in the restaurant. Dongfang Jue soon found a four person card seat in the corner. But murongxi didn''t go with him. She went directly to muronghao. Murong Hao was just in line to pick up the meal. When he saw his mother appear, he couldn''t help looking back. He didn''t find Dongfang Jue. He asked Murong Xi, "Mommy, where''s my father?" "I don''t know!" Murongxi said with a cold face. Murong Hao touched his nose. "Did you fight?" Oh, my God, it''s hard to give them the chance to be alone. Why doesn''t his mother know how to grasp it? Wuwu, he''s kind-hearted and tired! "Who quarreled with him?" Murongxi didn''t respond well. He simply reached for their breakfast on the dining table, and then coolly turned away. Muronghao touched her nose again, then hopped to her right. Originally, he was worried that Mommy would take the plate to another place. Fortunately, she didn''t hate daddy so much. Seeing that she sat opposite daddy without saying a word, Murong Hao''s heart finally returned quietly. At the narrow table, mother and son sat side by side, and Dongfang Jue faced them face to face, eating breakfast quietly. Seeing that mom and dad didn''t speak, Murong Hao''s clever brain began to work again. No, he has to give them another chance. If not, mummy will be engaged to Uncle Lin Oh, yes! Xiao Zhengtai chewed the roasted wings in her hand, picked up a tissue and gracefully wiped her mouth, then said to them, "aunt, uncle, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Well, be careful." Murongxi looked at him with a smile. "Ann, I will." Xiaozhengtai waved her hand and ran faster than the rabbit. At this time, murongxi and dongfangjue were left in the dining area. Murongxi pondered for a moment, and then he took the lead in saying, "come on, how can you stop following me?" Dongfang Jue put down her coffee and looked up at her, "cancel engagement!" "Ah?" Murongxi thought that he was listening, and could not help asking, "what did you say?" "Cancel engagement!" Dongfang Jue said patiently for the second time. Murong Xi finally confirmed, can''t help but chuckle, but the smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes, "will you be too overbearing? Yes? I can''t get married and have children yet? " "Well!" "Ha, joke!" Murong Xi didn''t agree. Her reaction was expected by Dongfang Jue, but he was not annoyed. He took a sip from his coffee cup and said, "more than one third of the Lin family and Murong family''s business is in country m!"He simply said such a sentence, then did not continue to talk, but how could murongxi not recognize the strong threat in his words? Damn it! Small hand clenched a fist to beat on the table, she stares at him, gnash teeth way: "you think m country is your family, want to how?" "You''re right, country m is really my family!" In the past, all presidents came from Orientals; in the present, his uncle is the president of a country, and he is going to be the Minister of Commerce; in the future, his uncle abdicates and he takes over the presidency; therefore, he really has the courage to say this. Of course, murongxi understood that what he said was the truth, which made him even more angry, "dongfangjue, don''t go too far! I have nothing to do with you. Please stop there! " "It seems that your brain is not working well again!" "You..." "You take away Ben Shao''s innocence, and you dare to say that you have nothing against me?" "Nonsense, it''s you..." In my mind, I can''t help but see the picture of her and him. Murongxi''s delicate little face turned red, and he couldn''t even retort. If you really care about it, it''s her who suffers, OK? This man is so mean "Why don''t you go on, eh?" His handsome face, which was so beautiful that everyone was angry with him, suddenly came up, and his hot breath sprayed on murongxi''s nose, with a little bit of bewitching. Murong Xi''s face was originally hot, but now he was so touched that it turned red more thoroughly, "then Can we turn that over? " "No way!" Dongfang Jue cut off the railway. Murongxi leaned back and tried to stay away from him. Unfortunately, there was a wall behind her. Where could she go? The girl''s beautiful eyelashes, like butterfly wings, fluttered and fluttered gently, and once again fell on Dongfang Jue''s heart. At this moment, Dongfang Jue was surprised to find that Murong Xi had a pair of attractive eyelashes in addition to a pair of attractive eyes. In the future, if he had a daughter, he would have to have such a pair of beautiful eyelashes, which were very cute and like a doll. "You Don''t come any closer... " Chapter 1154 "You Don''t come any closer... " Seeing that he stood up all over the place, he almost knocked her in the corner. Murongxi felt that his heart was almost out of his throat. Not daring to look directly at his charming eyes, murongxi lowered his head and reached out to push him. Unexpectedly, he strongly lifted her jaw and forced her to face herself. Murongxi had no choice but to face his deep eyes with a stiff head, gritting his teeth and scolding: "you Don''t mess around in broad daylight "Ha ha..." This words, in response to his, but the man''s low laughter, "so, can you mess around in the dark?" "You..." His evil spirit refreshes her cognition again. Murong Xi takes a deep breath and glances away. "Haohao is coming back soon. Please show me some respect!" "I wish you were with me. You won''t come back so soon." Dongfang Jue said firmly. Murongxi: "it''s..." If it''s true, muronghao is a child of a pit mother. In the heart helpless sigh, she can only use the tone of discussion to Dongfang Jue said: "I have a reason to have to be engaged to Yuanhang, this is no way to change in any case, can you change the conditions?" When Dongfang Jue heard that she had to get engaged, her eyes suddenly turned cold, "change a condition?" "Well..." Murong Xi swallow saliva, listen to his gloomy voice fall in the ear, "what conditions are OK?" Her heart beat so hard that she missed half a beat. She tried her best not to be bewitched by him. She pretended to be calm and said, "well, as long as I can do it..." "You can do it..." Dongfang Jue finished, thin lips slowly printed down. Murongxi thought that he was going to kiss himself. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do. However, his kiss was printed on her slightly shaking eyelashes. He touched her gently and released her. Hu - murongxi could not help but quietly breathe a sigh of relief when the man''s hot breath was far away. However, his heart was filled with a sense of inexplicable loss. What''s the matter with her? Before she had time to sort out her strange feelings, Dongfang Jue hooked her lips and raised a wisp of evil radian at the corner of her mouth: "I''m disappointed that I didn''t kiss you?" ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be narcissistic Xu is said to be in the mood. Murong Xi is a little guilty at the moment, and even has no base to refute. What a man! She just really expected him to kiss herself. Ah, she''s going crazy Murong Xi''s heart constantly spit on himself, but the next second, what he said, let her in an instant all the palpitations in her heart. Just because this hateful man actually said - "help me have a daughter, it''s all clear!" What? Help him have a daughter, and then clear up Thanks to him "Hahaha -" "hahaha -" like hearing the biggest joke in the world, murongxi couldn''t help laughing out loud, laughing, and even tears fell down. Dongfang Jue had a pretty black face and looked at her in a gloomy way. She was very dissatisfied with her attitude. What is this? He wants her to be his daughter''s mother, because he likes her How dare you laugh? Thin lips are about to say something, but see Murong Xi suddenly stand up, fast accurate ruthless slap directly on his face. Dongfang Jue was unprepared. Her handsome face was slapped. In an instant, the distinctive five finger print appeared clearly. He narrowed his eyes, his tone suddenly became a little cold, "you want to die!" "I think it''s you who are looking for death! Give you a daughter? Can a daughter be born if she wants to? What if it''s a son? Knock it out? Huh? Do your family know that you value women more than men? Besides, I''m going to get engaged and give birth to a baby for you. Do you think I''m funny? What''s more, they have to clear up It''s really Ah, I''m so angry... " The more Murong Xi thought about it, the more angry she was. Without thinking about it, she picked up the coke on the table and poured it on Dongfang Jue. Dongfang Jue didn''t expect that this woman would hit him like this. She not only slapped him in the face, but also poured coke on him. She was so angry that her lungs exploded. He had a burst of tendons in front of his forehead and a sudden pain in his temple. He wanted to catch this woman in his arms and do it right. Unfortunately, he was busy cleaning up a mess of cola juice and let murongxi run away in the blink of an eye. What makes him even more angry is that she not only took Murong Hao to run away, but also abducted his Bentley key Dongfangjue stood in front of her black sports car and watched the woman write down in his window with lipstick, "do you want me to have a daughter for you? Dream This line of characters, originally a handsome face, is now like a rolling thunder cloud.you must be dreaming? Oh Men are very angry and smile, the ultimate smile in the warm sun, but it is particularly cold. Murongxi, you wait for me! ¡­¡­ "Ha Qiu -" "Ha Qiu -" at the same time, murongxi, who was running for his life in a Porsche, was too busy to sneeze. Xiaonaibao sat in the co pilot''s seat and sighed for the nth time, "Mommy, are you counting? If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you''ll break into it? It''s clear that we can go to the amusement park happily. Who let your brain take the wrong line and offend daddy It''s miserable. I''m afraid our mother and son will never have peace in the future. Ah... " Murongxi was troubled by the fragmentary thoughts of xiaonaibao. "I said Mr. muronghao, can you say a few words less? My ears are getting calloused by you "I''m doing it for you..." Murong Hao said earnestly. Murong Xi was speechless, "for me? Come on If Dongfang Jue didn''t say that to herself, she might not be so angry. Now as long as she thinks of the scene just now, her anger will rush up Nima, it''s typical as long as the daughter doesn''t want the mother, right? No, no, that''s not the point. The point is, why should he let her have a daughter for him? Ah, ah - Murong Xi was mad with anger, and her bright apricot eyes spewed beautiful flames. Seeing that mummy was so angry, Murong Hao could not help but knead his eyebrows. He could not help saying good things for daddy. "In fact, I really think Daddy is very good and interesting to you. You are better than uncle Lin when you are together..." "Don''t talk about it any more. If not, I''ll pack you up and send you back to him!" Murongxi clenched the steering wheel tightly in both hands, and was not angry enough to interrupt him. "Mommy..." "Haohao, Mommy is serious. Your daddy is really over the top this time. Mommy is very angry. She never wants to have anything to do with him. So, you have to be prepared "Mommy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Haohao understands. " Seeing that mummy''s attitude is stronger than ever before, Murong Hao has to believe that she really has a steely heart and doesn''t want to get involved with Daddy any more. But what did Daddy do to make mommy so angry? Murong Hao bited his lips and felt thoughtful. PS: this chapter makes me laugh, hahaha. With tears in my smile, I asked for the recommended monthly tickets. Recently, the number of tickets is too few. Wuwu. Chapter 1155 Although dongfangjue didn''t catch up, murongxi was still scared. She didn''t dare to stay in L country for a moment. So, despite muronghao''s protest, she drove back to Lin Yuanhang''s villa and prepared to take his helicopter back to Q country. Fortunately, when the flying car arrived, Lin Yuanhang was still at home. Seeing her carrying a suitcase and a small milk bag behind her, Lin Yuanhang couldn''t help but feel a little surprised and asked, "eh, aren''t you going to the amusement park? Why come back in such a hurry? " Murongxi did not answer his question, but said urgently: "that I have something urgent. I have to go back to China immediately. Can I take your special plane now? " "Yes, let''s go." He had planned to leave in an hour or two, but now murongxi offered to leave immediately, which he could not refuse. The helicopter took off soon. Murongxi sat by the window and looked down. She saw that the whole prosperous city was getting farther and farther away from her. Finally, her heart came back quietly. Whoo! It''s safe for now! As for the future Ah, let''s talk about it later! However, what she can be sure of is that Dongfang Jue will never let herself go With this in mind, Murong Xi can''t help holding his forehead and complaining about why he just wanted to be so impulsive. Can''t he just bear to solve it in a peaceful way? But in the end I can''t help it ¡­¡­ The plane returned to country Q at 2 p.m. local time. "Take you back! Are you going back to Murong mansion or your apartment? " Lin Yuanhang asked murongxi with a smile. "Apartment!" Murong Xi pressed the temple and answered. For the convenience of her work, she seldom lives in Murong''s family, but in an apartment in the city center. Of course, muronghao lives with her. After Lin Yuanhang sent the mother and son home, he left. Looking at the disappearing car, Murong Hao sighed: "Mommy, uncle Lin is really a good man." Murongxi raised his hand to touch his head and said with a smile, "you know now? Your uncle Lin is hurting you in vain. " "I can''t help it. Who let him be my father''s rival. To be honest, if he''s with you, I don''t like him a bit Murong Hao said with his cheeks bulging. "You..." Murong Xi twisted his eyebrows. He had a headache about his son''s stubborn idea. Her delicate lips are wriggling, just want to say something more, at this time, the mobile phone in the bag just rings. "Mommy, the phone is ringing. Come on, let''s see if it''s daddy?" Xiaozhengtai''s attitude is extremely positive, which makes Murong feel more painful. She sadly found that she could not discipline him any more. She could not change her mind after repeated education. "Mommy, hurry up..." Xiaozheng too see Murong Xi has been Leng, hasten to urge her. Murong Xi was speechless and angry, staring at him: "shut up!" Of course, the phone call is not from Dongfang Jue. They have known each other for a long time, and they have never called or sent messages. Strictly speaking, they are not even friends Seeing that mummy was angry again, little Zhengtai quickly covered her mouth, "Oh..." The number of mummy''s outbursts in these two days is more than in recent years, so scared! It seems that daddy has a great position in Mommy''s heart. It''s so easy to control her mood Seeing that his son was finally honest, murongxi bowed his head, opened his bag and took out his mobile phone. Take a look at the mobile phone screen. It''s assistant Xiaoyue. At the sight of Xiaoyue''s call, Murong Xi felt a thump in his heart, inexplicably passing a bad premonition. Murong Hao, who is standing next to her, secretly glances at her and finds that it''s aunt Xiaoyue''s phone. He can''t help feeling lost. Not Daddy Ah! How can daddy not call Mommy? If he doesn''t chase Mommy, she will find her stepfather "Hello, Xiaoyue!" Murong Xi cleared his throat and made a faint voice. While holding her cell phone to her ear, she walked into the gate of the community with her suitcase. Xiaonaibao is following suit. The mother and the son, who are beautiful in appearance, become the most beautiful scenery in the whole district in an instant. "Crystal, you finally answered the phone." Xiaoyue''s voice came from the radio, like crying. Murongxi''s uneasiness became more and more intense when he heard the news. "I was just on the plane, and I only thought about starting it ten minutes ago. What happened? " "Just now, the general manager of the branch company of country m called and said that the Ministry of Commerce of country m is going to issue regulations against our company, which is likely to send back all our products Crystal, they can''t get in touch with you, so they have to call me and let me know. Where are you now? Do you want to hold an executive meeting? "Finding the boss is like finding the backbone. Xiaoyue is not so nervous now, and her mood is much more stable. Murong Xi''s eyebrows were corrected into a Sichuan character. You don''t have to guess who did it. Although Dongfang Jue hasn''t officially taken office yet, it''s very easy for him to embarrass their Murong group with his ability Damn it! What a dongfangjue! I didn''t expect you to be so mean Murong Xi, holding a pink fist, tried to resist the impulse to rush back to l country to find dongfangjue. After more than ten seconds of pondering, he said, "first collect the relevant policies and send them to my email in half an hour. I''ve just arrived home. I''ll talk to you later on the phone." "Well, good!" Xiaoyue finished and hung up immediately. Murongxi pinched some sour eyebrows, put the mobile phone back into the bag, and stepped into the apartment building. Murong Hao heard more or less about her conversation with Xiaoyue. He also understood that it had something to do with his father. Ah, daddy should be serious about finding fault with mommy. I think Mommy will leave for country m soon. As mommy''s own son, does he want to go to country m with her? This is really a problem ¡­¡­ Murong Hao''s guess is right. His mother was forced to go to m country. However, after thinking about it, he finally decided to stay in Q country instead of being a light bulb. Country M. Murong Xi''s business trip, only with assistant Xiaoyue a person. Although he knew that Dongfang Jue was behind the incident, and he might even have manipulated it, murongxi didn''t want to go to him directly, but came to the Ministry of Commerce in the form of public to public. "Hello, I''m Murong Xi, the head of Murong group. I have an appointment with Minister Zhang. Please pass it on. Thank you." Minister Zhang is the current Minister of the Ministry of Commerce. Murongxi has dealt with him several times before. In murongxi''s impression, he is a middle-aged man who looks very kind. "OK, Ms. Murong, just a moment!" The receptionist politely smiles at murongxi, then picks up her cell phone in front of her and dials the inside line. Chapter 1156 After waiting in the reception hall for a short time, Murong Xi was told by the other party: "Ms. Murong, our minister is waiting for you in his office. His office is room 03 on the 23rd floor. Here is your pass card, please take it Then the man handed Murong a chest card with both hands. "Yes, thank you." Murong Xi nodded to take the card, ready to go to the elevator with Xiaoyue, who knows, Xiaoyue was stopped. "I''m sorry, Ms. Murong, our minister said that you are only allowed to go up alone! As for this young lady, please wait for a while in the rest hall, will you The other side''s attitude is very polite, but with a non-negotiable tone. Murong Xi light smile: "OK, no problem!" Since they don''t give Xiaoyue up, they can only cooperate. Murong Xi turns around and orders Xiaoyue to wait for herself in the rest room. Then she goes upstairs with a briefcase and high heels. Murong Xi, Minister Zhang''s office, has been here twice. She has excellent memory. When she gets off the elevator, she knows her way and finds it. Standing at the door of room 2303, murongxi raised his hand and knocked on the door. A moment later, someone came to open the door, the moment the door opened, Murong Xi subconsciously raised his eyes, but when he saw the other side''s beautiful face, he was completely stunned. Dongfangjue? He''s here? Bang - Murong Xixing stared at him, but for a moment she forgot to escape. She didn''t think of it until Dongfang Jue dragged her into the room. At this time, there are only two of them in the big office. There is no minister Zhang at all. Murongxi knows that he has been cheated! After Dongfang Jue pulled her in, she locked the door. Murong Xi couldn''t get out, so she had to calm down. She shook off his hand, stepped on high heels and sat down on the sofa. The queen fan raised her chin and said, "abuse of power and embarrass me. Do you want to be so childish?" with a smile, Dongfang Jue walked across to her and sat down with her long legs. She said coolly, "if you don''t do that, how can you take the initiative to send me to the door?" "You..." Murongxi choked on his words and said, "what do you want? If you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me. Why bother our family? " "I''m happy!" "You..." "Cancel the engagement with Lin Yuanhang!" Dongfang Jue''s face was cold, and her voice was not warm at all. Murong Xi carefully trembled, but did not want to agree to his unreasonable request, "change one!" "Have a daughter!" Someone brought it up again. Murong Xi was so angry that he suddenly found out that Murong Hao''s obstinacy was inherited. After all, his father was better than him "Have a daughter, have a daughter If you want to have a daughter, there are many people who are willing to give birth to a baby for you. Why do you need to find me? " Murong Xi tries his best to be calm, because if he offends him again, Murong group will really get out of M country. Moreover, with this man''s careful eye, the next one who will suffer will be Lin group. She can''t hurt Lin Yuanhang too "Your genes are better. Your daughter is smart and beautiful!" Dongfang Jue is like the truth. Because of his words, Murong Xi can''t help but flash God, think of Murong Hao. Indeed, he and her genes are so good, their children are definitely the dragon and phoenix of human beings, just look at Haohao''s intelligence quotient It''s just that they don''t love each other, and they don''t get married. What are they doing having children for? She owes a lot to Haohao, so she doesn''t want to harm another child Murong Xi''s complex mind, Dongfang Jue no time to guess, see her slow to speak, look tangled, he narrowed his eyes, deep eyes quickly swept a dark light, "give you two minutes to consider, is to cancel the engagement with Lin Yuanhang, or give me a daughter!" Murong Xi Bai said, "I can''t promise the latter!" She is not a fool, not to mention a baby machine. It''s strange that she would agree to his absurd proposal. Hum, the more I see this man, the more disgusting he is. When talking about giving birth to a child, it''s just like a routine. It''s so boring! "The former, then!" In any case, the results were the same for him, Dongfang Jue thought. "Why do you want to stop me from getting engaged?" Murongxi was puzzled, but he couldn''t help asking. Dongfang Jue''s handsome face flashed unnaturally, but he covered it up so well that murongxi didn''t see it. In the blink of an eye, he regained his cold look. "Lin Yuanhang is a gay. You won''t be happy if you marry him!" Murong Xi is shocked to stare big eyes, "you even this all check out?" Oh, this man is terrible, isn''t he? No, no, she has to keep Haohao away from him so that he won''t know.Imagining that he might have some reaction after he knew it, Murong Xi swallowed his saliva, and his temple began to jump. Dongfang Jue glanced at her, "what''s the difficulty? I also know that you love wearing pink - Ku! " Boom - murongxi''s face suddenly turned red. She glared at him fiercely, but it was hard to hide the little woman''s shame, "don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t... " "Is it?" Men''s lips slightly Yang, low voice mixed with a wisp of laughter, charming and melodious. Murong Xi was slightly aroused by his smile, almost made a fool of himself. She blinked. Before she could organize the language, she heard his evil voice ring out again, "or Check it out? " Voice down, his tall body has hit her, directly imprison her between the sofa and his chest. "You I warn you, don''t mess around Murong Xi reached out to push his shoulder, small body back, but the sofa is so big, no matter how she back, still can''t escape his palm. Her slender white jade fingers, draped on his black shirt, form a sharp contrast, while her softness and his hardness fit like that Dongfang Jue originally just wanted to tease her. However, as soon as she got close, the fragrance of the woman was so beautiful and bewitching that he couldn''t help it. He simply held her slender waist, held her buttocks and picked her up. "Hey, you put me down!" "Dongfangjue -" "dongfangjue, it''s against the law to force a good woman!" "Dongfangjue -" murongxi was frightened by his action and thought that he would do something to herself. Her face turned pale and struggled desperately. Dongfang Jue was so annoyed by her noise that she simply patted her buttock and sternly warned: "don''t make a noise! I don''t have a habit of doing that in other people''s offices "Then why do you hold me? Put me down!" Murong Xi''s mouth was flat. Xiao PP was beaten for no reason. She lost her face. It happened that the person who hit her didn''t realize it at all. He pressed her pretty buttock with his big hand and took another shot. Murongxi blushed more thoroughly. Knowing that he didn''t intend to let himself down, she simply went out and held his handsome face with both hands. She squeezed it a few times and complained angrily: "are you a barbarian? No pity at all! If any girl likes you, it''s really bad luck for eight generations! " Dongfang Jue spared a hand to get rid of her troubled hand, and rescued her handsome face from her clutches. She replied coldly, "don''t you have bad luck for eight generations?" "Joke, I don''t like you!" Murong Xili responded straightforwardly. "No?" Dongfang Jue picked her eyebrows and said, "do you like the gay of Lin Yuanhang?" "I..." "If you dare say yes, tomorrow Murong group and Lin family will get out of M country together!" Someone''s threat is particularly domineering. "You M, you don''t has the final say. " Murong Xi retorted with his neck stubble, and his confidence was much weaker unconsciously. Two people hold together, posture is particularly ambiguous, but they do not seem to notice this, but was from the chamber of secrets out of minister Zhang saw the clue. The door of the secret room had been closed for a long time, and no trace could be seen. Minister Zhang stood at the door of the secret room and coughed twice. Hearing the sound of cough, Murong was excited and couldn''t help but follow it. Seeing minister Zhang wearing a light colored suit, smiling and looking at them not far away, murongxi was petrified. Tian - What did she just do with dongfangjue? Where did minister Zhang come from? When did it appear? Hum There are tens of thousands of grass mud horses running wildly in her heart, but Murong Xi is used to seeing the big scene. She soon calms down, and when Dongfang Jue doesn''t pay attention, she immediately breaks away from him and stands on the ground again. "Good Long time no see, Minister Zhang! " Murong Xi nodded to minister Zhang with a smile and said hello, secretly scolding Dongfang Jue a hundred times. Dongfang Jue, on the other hand, put her hands in her bag and went to the sofa next to her. She raised her legs gracefully and looked calm. "Yes, Miss Murong, long time no see!" Minister Zhang looks like a kind elder with a smile in his eyes. Murongxi has a good impression on him, but he doesn''t know what the relationship between him and dongfangjue is. However, dongfangjue will appear in his office in person, so the relationship between them must not be too bad. Murong Xi, thinking, picked up the briefcase beside him and went over to him. He said sincerely: "minister Zhang, I''m here to fight for the foreign investment policy that will be implemented soon. Murong group has been stationed in country m for more than 20 years. Country m is a very important market for us. Please consider how much we have contributed to the economy of country MMurong group is mainly established by opening pharmaceutical factories. In M country, there are some cutting-edge technologies to cooperate with major hospitals. The new policy restricts foreign investment, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to them. If the group has suffered a heavy loss, it will not be able to guarantee her position as president. This is too cheap for the ambitious jackals of Murong family. Those people want to pull her down, and she will never let them succeed in any way Chapter 1157 In fact, murongxi knew that it was mostly dongfangjue who was playing tricks, but she was also a stubborn person, so she would not ask him. She thought, Minister Zhang, as the Minister of Commerce of a country, is not so headstrong, is he? The fact that Murong group was asked out of country m is also a great loss for country M. after all, countless employees will face unemployment Murong Xi came to negotiate with a win-win heart, but who knows, after listening to her explanation, Zhang chuckled. He took a subconscious look at Dongfang Jue and then said to Murong Xi, "Miss Murong, I''m afraid you misunderstood me." "Well? Misunderstanding? " Murongxi was a little confused and didn''t come over for a moment. Minister Zhang pointed to the sofa near dongfangjue and said kindly, "Miss Murong, sit down and have a chat." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, thank you Murongxi nodded slightly and went to his designated position. Zhang turned around and went to the tea room next to him. He made two cups of coffee and handed them to them. "Young master, Miss Murong, please!" Young master? Murongxi was shocked to hear that he called dongfangjue. What is the concept of being respectfully called "Shaozhu" by the Minister of Commerce of a country? Doesn''t this mean that minister Zhang is actually a loyal servant of Dongfang family? Boom - this cognition made murongxi''s hand tremble. Fortunately, she grasped it firmly, otherwise the coffee in the cup would overflow. Minister Zhang saw Murong Xi''s expression in his eyes, and the smile on his face was even more cordial. He took the initiative to explain to her: "Miss Murong, to be honest, our Zhang family has been living on the Oriental family for generations, so It''s perfectly normal for Zhang to call Jue Shao as Shaozhu. " "Oh, I see." Murong Xi smiles and nods clearly. After sipping her coffee, she saw that both of them didn''t speak, so she couldn''t help but get to the point, "minister Zhang, about what I just said, you said it was a misunderstanding Does that mean that this policy has no influence on Murong group? " If so, that would be great! Murongxi thought. Minister Zhang is worthy of being a doggerel. He first took a look at Dongfang Jue and saw his young master give him a "go on" look. He immediately said: "our country has always attached great importance to the introduction of foreign capital. If the investor is not at fault, he will certainly be welcome. As for the policy that Miss Murong just mentioned, it''s nothing at all. I don''t know where you heard about it? " Murong Xi glared, "minister Zhang, didn''t this policy be announced on your official website two days ago? It will be put into effect on the 1st of next month. What''s wrong with it? " As she said this, she opened the notebook she was carrying with her. Her slender fingers crackled on the keyboard, and soon entered the official website of the Ministry of Commerce of the people''s Republic of China. Looking at her action, Minister Zhang was about to say something when she exclaimed, "eh, why not?" It''s not scientific. She saw it when she got off the plane Murong Xi frowned, a wisp of wonder passed by his eyes. Smart as she, she suddenly thought of a possibility. She couldn''t help looking up at the man sitting next to her, who was as quiet and beautiful as an oil painting. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t tell me, this is the situation you deliberately set up? To trick me into coming here? " My God! If it''s true, she vowed that she would jump over and bite him hard. "Well!" Dongfang Jue directly admitted that she had no embarrassment that the plot had been torn down. She naturally wanted to be kicked. Murongxi wanted to do this very much, but because of the presence of outsiders, she had to endure it as much as she could, and of course, forgot the oath she had just made. "Ha ha..." She closed her notebook and put it back in her briefcase. "Mr. Zhang, I''m glad to hear that. Mr. Zhang, I''ll leave you alone if I have something else to do. Goodbye When she finished, she stood up in an easy manner. "Well, don''t be in such a hurry. Sit for a while. Sit for a while." Minister Zhang hastened to stop her. Murongxi is not only beautiful, but also very knowledgeable. The proper goddess fan can easily make people feel good about her. Minister Zhang, too, appreciates her very much. In addition, today I know that the girl has a special status in the heart of the young master of my family, so I treat her as the wife of the future young master. She is very enthusiastic. In the past, Murong Xi would definitely sit down and report some work to him, but today, she is obviously not in the mood. She was fooled by Dongfang Jue for no reason, which made her so anxious that she came all the way from country Q. I''ll take care of this Thinking of this, she secretly glared at a certain culprit, then apologized to minister Zhang with a smile, "excuse me, Minister Zhang, when I have time later, I''ll visit you again. Today is really...""Come on, you go!" A cold voice interrupted her. "Ah?" Is this guy that talkative? Murong Xi blinked and couldn''t believe it. Recognizing the current affairs, Minister Zhang desperately reduced his sense of existence, and listened to Dongfang Jue continue to say, "by the way, I forget to tell you one thing. Just now, the General Administration for drug control has sealed up all the unlisted drugs produced by Murong group recently!" His voice was very weak, but full of threats. After hearing this, murongxi exploded on the spot, "dongfangjue, what do you mean? Come on, can you keep playing such childish tricks? Is it interesting to play with these things? " "Interesting "You..." "Cough..." For fear that they would fight, Zhang immediately coughed and laughed, "that Miss Murong, don''t be impatient. This has nothing to do with our young master. Don''t misunderstand him. " "He has admitted it. What misunderstanding can there be?" Murong Xi was so angry by Dongfang Jue that he almost lost his sense. When he spoke to minister Zhang, he also lost his previous polite estrangement. In fact, she really didn''t need to set up a suit for Zhang''s long guest. After all, she was able to slap people''s little masters, sweat! Minister Zhang does not mind murongxi''s questioning attitude, or how dare he? However, in view of the seriousness of the situation, he still folded his smile and told her in a serious tone: "Miss Murong, all the drugs recently produced by Murong group have been found to contain the latest virus. Once this virus enters the body, it will die within three days, and it is also contagious..." "What? How could... " Murong Xi''s face is white, and his feet are soft. He is about to fall. Fortunately, Dongfang Jue has a clear eye and hands to help her. Big hands clasped her slender waist and took the opportunity to hold her to her knees. Chapter 1158 Murongxi was attracted by Minister Zhang''s words. She didn''t realize that she was being held in her arms by Dongfang Jue, not only sitting on his lap, but also in front of minister Zhang Mm-hmm, for our brother Jue quietly take advantage of the feat of praise, praise!!! Minister Zhang obviously didn''t expect that Dongfang Jue would show her love in front of her in such a high profile. It seems that this young lady of the Murong family is sure to become the wife of the future young master. His eyes flashed, and he felt very pleased. He immediately said, "although this matter is not under the control of the Ministry of Commerce, the General Administration for drug control is full of Dongfang people. That''s why we got the news in time and tried to inform you in advance. Ms. Murong, fortunately, not long ago, the General Administration for drug control put in a batch of top-notch testing instruments to find out the components of those viruses. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable... " Dongfang Jue added, "these viruses are a new type of virus similar to HIV, but their harm is far greater than that of HIV. The existing technology on the market can''t detect them. If these batches of drugs are put on the market, not only Murong group will be ruined, but also m country will be severely damaged, so Murongxi, we need your cooperation in this matter! " "I How can I cooperate? " Murongxi swallowed hard and finally recovered. When she found that she was held by him, she tried to struggle, but was held by him, "minister Zhang is not an outsider, just sit like this." Murongxi: "it''s..." Nima, Minister Zhang is not his outsider, but she is wow She didn''t give up and tried to open his hand, but she heard him warning in a low voice, "good boy, let''s get down to business! Kiss you again Boom - murongxi''s face turned red instantly. For fear that he would do what he said, she did not dare to move any more. She maintained a stiff posture very uneasily. Of course, she did not miss minister Zhang''s flashing gossip. Ah, this time, she jumped into the Yellow River. However, the most important thing now is not to clarify her relationship with Dongfang Jue, but to solve the "virus incident". Dongfang Jue''s implication is that someone killed two birds with one stone and made Murong group bankrupt while creating chaos in M country The man who poisoned him was a wolf. It was terrible. Who on earth is going to frame them like this? Murong Xi racked his brains, but he couldn''t find any suspicious people. After all, those who want the Murong group to go bankrupt should not have the courage to challenge the M country, right? As a result, she quickly guessed that the other party must have come for country m, while Murong group was only implicated Yes, it must be! Murong Xi squints his eyes and says his guess. Originally, he thought that Dongfang Jue would oppose her hypothesis and directly put the blame on Murong group, asking her to take the responsibility. However, his view coincided with her, and even apologized to her, saying that M country had implicated Murong group. God, Dongfang Jue apologized to her This is something murongxi never thought of. Murongxi is a well-balanced person who knows how to advance and retreat. Although she feels wronged in her heart, she can''t say anything when she sees that dongfangjue''s attitude is so sincere. She immediately understands. "What should we do next?" Murong Xi turned his head and asked Dongfang Jue. The man''s delicate face is close at hand, which makes her feel frustrated and blush. Damn it! In recent days, she used up the amount of blushing in her life. Dongfang Jue looked down at her, her eyes fell on her pair of particularly beautiful eyelashes, and her Adam''s apple slipped twice. He never knew he had eyelash complex until he met her Of course, he doesn''t like all the beautiful eyelashes. He only likes her! Put away the impulse to kiss her, Dongfang Jue took out a hand to rub her head and asked her in a deep voice: "those drugs are developed by you?" "Well, yes." Murongxi nodded and admitted. She has a very high pharmaceutical talent, which can be regarded as a genius. Many energy-efficient drugs of Murong group come from her skillful hands. It was because of her that Dongfang Jue ruled out the possibility that Murong group intended to murder the nationals of M country for the first time He believed that murongxi was a kind woman and could not do anything harmful to nature Well, if murongxi knew that dongfangjue had such a high opinion of himself, would he be very guilty? "Who else will touch it?" Dongfang Jue asked again. Murong Xi frowned, "the employees of the production line may come into contact, but they have been following our group for so many years. I don''t believe they will do anything wrong to the group..." "Are you sure they won''t be bought?""This..." The problem must be in the production line. There is no chance to poison other links, but she can''t make her suspect those loyal workers. Dongfang Jue saw her tangle in the fundus of her eyes, her eyes could not help sinking, and immediately said: "in the next period of time, you will stay in M country, and I will thoroughly investigate this matter with you." "Oh, good!" Murongxi didn''t refuse. Anyway, even if Dongfang Jue didn''t mention it, she would stay and find out the case. Fortunately, Dongfang Jue has ordered the General Administration for drug control to block the news. The enemy should not know that the matter has come to light. It is less difficult to check now. After the two reached an agreement, Murong Xi quickly pulled his hand, "it''s not early, I should go back. If you have any news, please contact me again. " "Good!" Dongfang Jue let her go. Seeing this, Murong Xi immediately stood up and retreated one meter away. Picking up her bag, she nodded politely to minister Zhang, "then I''ll go first." "Well, OK, Miss Murong, take your time!" Director Zhang smiles and makes a gesture of please. Murongxi quietly breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and just wanted to step, his shoulder was held by someone again. Boom! What the hell does he want? Is it over? Murongxi turned his head and glared at him. Dongfang Jue turned a blind eye to her eyebrows, thin lips slightly hook, shallow smile, "together!" Voice down, regardless of her protest, holding her to the door. Looking at the young couple''s back, Zhang couldn''t help sighing: it''s good that their young master has finally grown up When she got out of the minister''s office and got on the elevator, there was no one else. Murong Xi didn''t just let Dongfang Jue hold him. She pulled his arm and bit him on it. "Hiss..." Dongfang Jue let go of her and said, "do you belong to a dog? Does biting hurt so much? " Murong Xi raised his delicate chin and said: "I am a pig!" Chapter 1159 "Poof!" Dongfang Jue couldn''t help laughing. She covered her whole body and blocked it in the corner of the elevator. Her long eyes narrowed slightly and made a few teasing remarks. "Dongfang Jue still had a smile on her eyebrows, and her handsome face leaned down to get close to her." in my eyes, you are a pig! " "You..." Murong Xi was so angry that his teeth itched. He scolded him back, "you are a pig, your family are pigs!" After scolding, he realized that he had also scolded Haohao. He quickly said "bah bah" twice in his heart and comforted him secretly. Anyway, Haohao didn''t recognize his ancestors and was not a member of the Oriental family! Dongfang Jue didn''t annoy her and continued to tease her. "The whole body of a pig is full of treasure. Don''t you think you are?" "You You are "Oh?" The man picks eyebrow, then unexpectedly a serious way, "do you think I am treasure?" "Poof -" now it''s murongxi''s turn to laugh. I didn''t think Dongfang Jue had the talent to tell cold jokes before. Recently, I have come into contact with her, which is really an eye opener for her. The girl smiles with curved eyebrows. The beautiful little face falls into the eyes of the man. It''s beautiful. Dongfang Jue smiles and puts her big hand on her slender waist. She rubs it gently through the thin cloth. Her waist is very soft, very soft, Yingying a grip, he, some can''t put it down. Maybe, this woman is specially made for him by God? Everything about her is just beautiful to him The more she thinks about it, the more she doesn''t want to let her go. No matter who she wants to marry, he won''t allow it! As for Lin Yuanhang, who is deeply scheming Hum, pretending to be gay in order to get her? Then be gay for life Thinking of this, he narrowed his sharp eyes and saw a cold streak at the bottom of his eyes. The hand on her waist became more and more wanton "Well Don''t... " Murongxi''s body trembled slightly, and he felt a crisp electric current sneaking into her four limbs She likes it and feels embarrassed. Her face turns red uncontrollably, and her white ears are all covered with light powder. Dongfang Jue looked at her expression at the bottom of her eyes. The dark color at the bottom of her eyes sank for a moment. In a flash, there was an impulse to kiss her. His sexy Adam''s apple glides up and down, his deep eyes are staring at her, and his thin lips slowly approach her. Realizing what he wanted to do, murongxi''s heart was beating fast. He quickly turned his head to avoid it and said, "you You let me go This is the elevator... " Well, there''s monitoring in the elevator. People come in at any time on every floor. It''s not safe Bang - murongxi was startled by his shameful thoughts. God, if it''s not an elevator, wouldn''t she allow Dongfang Jue to kiss herself? Murong Xi, Murong Xi, you must hold. You are a person about to get engaged. How can you do something wrong to Lin Yuanhang? Well, even if they are engaged in cooperation, they will not register in the future Dongfang Jue didn''t know Murong Xi''s idea. Seeing that she turned her head to refuse herself, her handsome eyebrows suddenly cooled down. However, instead of losing his temper, he said softly, "I suddenly thought of a suspicious person..." "Well?" As soon as Murong Xi heard that he was talking about the case, he turned his head. As a result, before he could see his beautiful face clearly, Wei Qi''s lips were blocked by him "Well Well... " The man''s kiss came fiercely, as if it had been repressed for a long time, domineering and lingering on her lips. Murongxi reached out to push him, but he was as stable as a mountain, no matter how hard he could push. Yes, the gap between men and women is there, the other side is a particularly tough man, where is her opponent? Thinking that her hands were too much in the way, Dongfang Jue simply clasped her two hands and raised them over her head. Her tall body pressed her down and once again deeply kissed her "Well..." Murongxi was so kissed by him that she didn''t find it when she arrived at the first floor with the elevator. If it wasn''t for the exclamation from the door, she would still be immersed in the kiss with him. In just two minutes, of course, Dongfang Jue still had a lot to say, but the elevator door had already been opened, and several people were standing at the entrance of the elevator, so he had to reluctantly end the kiss. "Blame you, blame you!" Murong Xi was so ashamed that he immediately buried his face in his chest and hit him on the shoulder with his fist. Dongfang Jue couldn''t stay here any longer. She just picked her up, protected her and walked out of the elevator in full view of the public. As soon as they left, the elevator exploded. "My God, what a handsome man!" "Yes, how handsome "That woman is so lucky. I don''t know what she looks like? Must be able to be so handsome man kiss, should also look good? ""Eh, didn''t you find that the man just looked familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere... " "Ha ha, you are familiar with the handsome ones..." "I hate it! It''s true ¡­¡­ The girls walked into the elevator, laughing and talking. After about ten seconds, someone thought of it and screamed, "ah - I remember. That man seems to be Dongfang Jue, who is going to take over the post of minister of the Ministry of Commerce..." ¡­¡­ Well, Dongfang Shaozhu hasn''t been appointed yet, and the scandal has been rampant. Ten minutes later, he even made the headlines. The party should have no idea. However, he knew it for the first time when he was on holiday on a cruise ship. "Ha ha..." He was sitting in the deck chair, and suddenly he looked up and laughed twice. His magic smile, gorgeous will be next to see the sea of light Seng couple attracted. "Brother Lu, what''s so funny? Let''s hear it." Shen gently approached him, his face full of gossip. Gu Qisen couldn''t help smiling. When he saw them, he snorted, "I won''t tell you!" Shen gently took Gu Qisen''s arm and threatened with a smile, "if you don''t tell us, you can But, I''ll tell Princess Celia, you''re here to pick up three or four girls! " "Hey, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk about it. Ben Shao has been cultivating himself recently. He''s so bored that he''s growing up. How can you have the heart to wrongly me?" "Ha ha, I have the heart if you don''t say it!" "You Ok... " The law of herrenian compromise. In fact, how can a man with such a big mouth not gossip? It was just a show. He and Shen gently get together, and they really don''t worry about having a topic to talk about. In just a few seconds, they talk very hard. "Here, look at the news..." Chapter 1160 Dongfang Jue takes Murong Xi out of the business building. Regardless of her protest, she holds her next to her black Bentley and shoves her directly into the co driver''s seat. Murongxi struggled to open the door, only to find that he had locked the door before her. He thought he would get on the bus, but unexpectedly, he turned around and walked in the other direction. Murongxi was in a hurry, knocking on the window and shouting: "dongfangjue -" "bastard, open the door quickly!" "Let me out, Xiaoyue is still waiting for me in the reception hall!" "Dongfangjue -" ... " The sound insulation of the car is very good, and the windows are special, so people outside can''t see the inside, so no matter how she yells, no one will find out. Murongxi realized this and simply closed his mouth, clenched his fist and stared at his back. What the hell is this guy trying to do? Is it fun to lock her in the car and run away? Too much! Murong Xihu sat down in his seat and scolded Dongfang Jue a hundred times. About five minutes later, Dongfang Jue came back with a luxury gift box in hand. Seeing that he opened the driver''s door and got into the car, murongxi couldn''t help turning over and gritting his teeth and saying, "what are you doing? I want to get out of the car. My assistant is waiting for me Ah... " Before she had finished, he put the gift box in his hand into her arms, "don''t make a noise, it''s for you!" "Here Give it to me? " Murong shidun was confused and didn''t speak quickly. "Well!" Dongfang Jue nodded and said, "open it and have a look." The voice dropped and the car started immediately. "Oh Murong Xi calmed down, lowered his head to open the box and mumbled curiously, "what is this?" What a surprise that Dongfang Jue should give something to herself What kind of gift is it? Shoes, bags, clothes, jewelry In fact, no matter what, Murong Xi is not short of, but at this moment, her heart rate is unconsciously accelerated, clear apricot eyes can not help but dye a bit of expectation. Dongfang Jue looked at her with a smile but not a smile. Her deep eyes were full of gentle light. Murongxi could not restrain her joy and opened the box. Unexpectedly, the things in it were not the things she was doing, but Kraft paper bag!!! Boom - murongxi is completely stupid. Who can imagine that a high-end luxury gift box is used to hold kraft paper bags Is that money? Oh, hehe, give her money? This gift is simple and crude Murong Xi took a puff from the corner of his mouth, picked up the kraft paper bag and removed its seal. After a while, several pieces of white A4 paper came out and told her that Dongfang Jue didn''t send money "What is this?" Murongxi took out the paper, glanced at it and asked dongfangjue. Dongfang Jue drove leisurely and said in a deep voice, "I''ll know if you look down." "Oh Murongxi didn''t ask any more questions. His eyes fell on the paper and began to browse. When she saw the content above clearly, her pupils shrank and her face turned pale. "Why How could... " She quickly turned to the next page. The more information she had, the more her heart sank. "How could..." "Why not? In this world, money makes the devil push the mill! " Dongfang Jue''s face was expressionless and his voice was very cold. Murong Xi shakes his head and doesn''t want to accept the reality. Chapter 1161 "I don''t believe it. There must be some misunderstanding. Xiaoyue won''t betray me!" Dongfang Jue gave her evidence of assistant Xiaoyue''s collusion with outsiders in those batches of drugs. Murongxi has always trusted Xiaoyue very much. After all, a few years ago, when she had a car accident with her brother, if Xiaoyue, as a passer-by, had not found them and got them out of the car that was about to explode in time, I''m afraid there would have been no brother and sister in the world Therefore, for murongxi, Xiaoyue is a life-saving benefactor. Now, she is told by Dongfang Jue that this life-saving benefactor is harming her. How can she be willing to accept such a fact? "Dongfangjue, you are joking, aren''t you?" Murong Xi''s lips trembled, and it took a lot of effort to squeeze the words out. Dong Jue hum, "do you think I''m free?" "I..." Murong Xi dropped his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, and the whole person was shocked, "I didn''t expect that it would be her..." "There are many things you didn''t expect..." Murongxi: "it''s..." "When did you find out?" Murongxi reloaded the data and asked languidly. Dongfang Jue replied truthfully, "the day before yesterday. It is found that there is something wrong with the person around you. There is still a very powerful force behind her. She is afraid of frightening others. That''s why she asked minister Zhang to set up a bureau to call you over. " "Oh, I see!" She finally got it. I have to admit that his trick is really powerful. People under her hand think that her business trip to m country is to lobby for the coming policies, instead of thinking about the drug seizure However, if the drug is withheld, those who design all this will know that at that time Thinking of this, murongxi could not help asking: "what are your plans next?" Dongfang Jue thin lips hook hook, cool to spit out four words: "plan!" "Well? What do you say? " Murongxi was intrigued by his words. Dongfang Jue, however, deliberately disturbs her, "I''m driving now. It''s not convenient to talk about it in detail! You''ll find out later. " Murongxi: "it''s Well, drive carefully. " "Well!" "But Where are we going now? " Murong hopes for the street view outside the window and can''t help asking curiously. Dongfang Jue said, "my home!" "Ah?" Murong Xi''s eyes widened. Xu was too surprised to raise his voice. "You Your family? The presidential palace? " "Well!" Dongfang Jue nodded faintly and did not continue to speak. Murongxi was not at ease, and some pictures that made people blush and heartbeat flashed in his mind. The only time she ever had with him was at the presidential palace Sweat! Murongxi, are you sick? After a long time, why do you think of that? she shakes her head and quickly erases the beauty from her heart. Dongfang Jue didn''t seem to notice her chagrin. She still drove quietly. This man is really a contradiction. When he doesn''t speak, he is as cold as an iceberg. When he touches you, he is so black that he makes you gnash your teeth Which side is the real him? ¡­¡­ On the way back to the presidential palace, Murong Xi''s mind was completely controlled by Dongfang Jue, completely forgetting Xiaoyue''s betrayal. After getting off the bus, dongfangjue takes her into the single family villa where he lives in front of many servants in the presidential palace. At this time, murongxi finally remembered the business. Chapter 1162 So he sat down on the sofa in the living room. After the servant brought two cups of coffee, he made sure that she and dongfangjue were the only two people in the room. Murongxi couldn''t wait to ask him, "what do you mean by your stratagem?" Dongfang Jue took a sip from her coffee cup and said in a deep voice, "the batches of drugs in question in your company must be destroyed. For today''s sake, a batch of drugs with the same efficacy must be produced within seven days. Are you confident?" "This..." Murongxi hesitated. Although she dispenses these medicines, she can take out the prescription at any time. However, the raw materials used for the medicines are very scarce. When these batches were first produced, the factory used up all the raw materials. It is estimated that it will not be so easy to gather the raw materials in a short time. Dongfang Jue looked at her expression and frowned, "what? Are you in trouble? " "Yes, there are no raw materials. It''s a big problem." Murong Xi''s words are true. But Dongfang Jue didn''t think so. "It''s simple. You make a list. I''ll let people look for it, and I''ll find it for you tomorrow." "Really?" Murongxi did not dare to believe it. She thought that dongfangjue must not know how hard the raw materials were to find. Therefore, before Dongfang Jue responded, she immediately added, "when we produced the previous batches of drugs, it was very difficult to buy raw materials. When we went to several neighboring countries, there were no raw materials, so..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by Dongfang Jue, "don''t worry, there''s nothing I can''t do, just make a list!" Murongxi: "it''s..." "All right then!" Knowing how strong the man was, murongxi didn''t refuse it any more even though he thought it was very difficult. She opened the bag, took out the pen and paper, bowed her head, and began to write on the tea table. Dongfang Jue was sitting beside her. She couldn''t help staring at her thin white fingers. She was holding her pen and writing down a large section of words. Her eyes softened a lot unconsciously. He thin lip hook hook, can''t help but ask her: "you so believe me? Don''t you think I''ll steal the prescription? " Murong Xi held the pen for a moment, raised his head, and chuckled, "I''m not afraid! Because you''re not that kind of person! " "Eh?" Dongfang Jue didn''t find that her heart beat missed half a beat because of her words. Murongxi continued: "moreover, even if you write down the prescription in your mind, the effect of the prepared medicine will not be as good as mine! So, what do I have to worry about? " When she said this, she was full of confidence. The light from the corner of her eyes and the tip of her brow was so dazzling that Dongfang Jue was fascinated. After a few seconds or so, Dongfang Jue reflected that her long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and passed by a wisp of appreciation. At this time, murongxi had written the prescription, straightened his back, handed him the dense note, "here, please. We need all the raw materials on it. If we can''t find them, we can do something else. " Dongfang Jue took the note, took a picture with her mobile phone and sent it to Zuo Xing. She said firmly, "there''s no such thing, I can''t find it!" "If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Murong Xi smile, suddenly feel that he this pair of vows look full of lovely. Well, cute? Sweat! Does she think dongfangjue is cute? It''s so creepy Murongxi shook his head suddenly, and saw his cool and handsome face come to him. Chapter 1163 Murongxi blinked. The next second, the hot masculine atmosphere surrounded her. In fact, Dongfang Jue was just a little closer to her, and did not do anything intimate. But Murong Xi held his breath at this juncture. For fear that he might find her strange, she bit her lip and moved to the empty seat beside her. However, this move inadvertently left room for Dongfang Jue. So, someone sat next to her and put her hand around her slender waist. His thick palms were close to her hot skin, and Murong Xi''s white face turned red in an instant. "Let go of me, don''t touch me She didn''t give a warning and went to pull his hand on her waist. Who knows, as soon as his finger touched him, he grasped it and wrapped it in his generous palm. The man''s slightly thick cocooned thumb rubbed the back of her tender hand. The crisp touch penetrated into the cells of her whole body from the skin in an instant. With the deer in her heart, he also began to bump, as if he wanted to jump out of his voice, not to mention how crazy it was. No way! She must hold on to it! Murongxi secretly built his heart and tried to pull his hand out of his claw. Unexpectedly, dongfangjue didn''t give her a chance at all, and even said, "I didn''t touch it indiscriminately, I didn''t touch it openly!" Bang - "dongfangjue, do you want to be shameless?" Murong Xi was speechless and almost knelt down. This man is so shameless! What about the high cold, what about the women? She must have known a fake dongfangjue before He thought that he called him shameless, but he would at least retort. As a result, he said: "OK, don''t make a noise! Let me sleep for a while As the voice fell, he closed his eyes slowly. Ah? Sleep Get some sleep? Murong Heaton thought askew when he was about to struggle. His shoulder suddenly sank. It turned out that he used her shoulder socket as a pillow Sweat! Murongxi raised his hand to push him, but he didn''t move. His hands still tightly clasped her waist and held her in his arms as a pillow. Murongxi tried several times in vain, so she had to sit on the sofa and let him use herself as a pillow. When Dongfang Jue saw that she was finally good, her tense nerves finally relaxed and she gradually fell asleep. The man''s even breathing sound came from his ear. Murong Xi''s face became softer and softer unconsciously. She quietly nestled in his arms, maybe because she was too tired, her eyelids became more and more heavy, and slowly, she went to sleep with him. Two people embrace to lean on the sofa, the atmosphere is harmonious and beautiful. As time went by, they fell asleep until nine o''clock in the evening. Murongxi was the first to wake up. She woke up hungry. When I opened my eyes, I found that I had buried my face in Dongfang Jue''s chest. It seemed that I was drooling Oh, my God. How could she be so rude? Murongxi was so scared that the sleepers ran away immediately. She secretly glanced at the man beside her and saw that he was still sleeping. She could not help but quietly breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t know, otherwise, how shameful Sit straight body want to get up, listen to the man''s magnetic voice with a few silk ring out, "take advantage of me want to run, eh?" Murongxi turned his head and retorted: "which eye of yours saw that I took advantage of you? I also want to say, "you take advantage of me." Chapter 1164 Hearing her angry complaint, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help but smile, "Oh? Well, you can tell me, where have you been taken advantage of? " When he finished, he released her and put his hands around her chest. A few glimmers of light came into murongxi''s eyes with his handsome eyebrows, which made her feel like a trance for a moment. She deliberately ignored the heart beating because of his failure. Her lips were wriggling. Just as she wanted to say something, she listened to him continue, "did I kiss you or touch you?" "You..." Unexpectedly, he spoke so openly that murongxi''s delicate face turned red completely. The words "pro" and "touch" came out of this man''s mouth, which made her unconsciously begin to fill up the specific picture. It''s not suitable for full children, let alone how dirty it is Fortunately, Dongfang Jue didn''t lift her any more. Instead, she shook her shirt folds and stood up, "go to dinner!" Words fall, he didn''t wait for Murong Xi, walk to the direction of dining room from the long leg. Seeing this, Murong Xi quickly followed. Emma, she''s forgetting that she just woke up hungry. ¡­¡­ Dining room. When the servants saw dongfangjue and murongxi coming in, they immediately bowed respectfully and said, "young master, Miss Beauty!" They didn''t know Murong Xi''s surname, because the young master didn''t introduce him, so they could only shout "Miss Beauty". When Murong Xi heard this address, he couldn''t hold it back for a moment, but "Puchi" burst out laughing, "Hello everyone! My name is murongxi. Please give me more advice! " Although she comes from a noble family, she has no airs. Even if she looks like a cool beauty, as long as she gets along with others, she will find that she is much more approachable than many people. Therefore, in Murong''s family, the servants also like her very much. Murong Xi''s bright smile naturally won a lot of favor. The servants of Dongfang family gave a heartfelt smile. The maid at the head said, "Hello, Miss Murong! Dinner is ready. If you need anything, please let me know "Thank you for your trouble." Murongxi said politely. "That''s what we should do." Said the maid. After the maid retired, there was only murongxi and dongfangjue in the luxurious and spacious dining room. Murongxi is a good eater. When he saw that almost all the Chinese dishes on the table were his favorite, his eyes lit up instantly. She looked at dongfangjue with envy. "Dongfangjue, your food is so good How happy "The Murong family treated you badly?" he said "Almost!" Murongxi said while he was ladling Soup for him. After that, he ladled himself. Dongfang Jue took a drink from the soup bowl and twisted her eyebrows. "Let''s hear it." "Every meal in our family is all plain food. I can''t eat enough every time..." Murongxi complained. Dongfang Jue "You can make your request!" The grand miss of the Murong family is not satisfied with her meal at home. It''s said that she can''t be laughed to death "Ah, you think..." Murong Xi sighed, and ladled a soup to his mouth, and he was very delicious. He was still in a beautiful mood. He continued to make complaints about him. A very stubborn man, who believed in Buddhism, asked that no meat food be allowed at home, and we were not allowed to eat outside You said, "can we live this life?" Dongfang Jue "So, as soon as I leave Q country, it''s like liberation, not to mention how happy I am." Murongxi added. Chapter 1165 In the past, Murong Xi would never believe it. One day, he could go to dongfangjue''s house to have a meal, and he complained about Murong''s family. Dongfang Jue is the same. He is a noble, cool and busy man. He can''t waste his time chatting with a girl. But today, he does, and even takes the initiative to stir up a topic, such as - "is that why you are engaged to Lin Yuanhang?" He tasted the soup gracefully. Murongxi was slightly stunned. "What''s the reason? " " to have a good meal! " A man closed his eyes to cover the dark color of his eyes. Murongxi directly speechless, "you are really joking!" "What else? Do you like him? " When he said this, Dong Fang Jue''s tone suddenly cooled. Although he didn''t think murongxi liked Lin Yuanhang, she was still like a thorn in his heart when she wanted to get engaged. Instead of answering Dongfang Jue''s question immediately, Murong Xi kept silent for a while and then said, "I don''t like him, but we have grown up together since childhood. He is a person I trust." Dongfang Jue Leng snorted, "because of this, you are going to marry him? " " I... " Murong Xi''s words were stopped for a moment. Well, what would she say? Can''t you tell him that you are engaged to Lin Yuanhang? As for the reason for the fake engagement, no one can talk about it except her, including him Thinking of this, Murong Xi''s eyes twinkled and simply admitted: "yes! For me, love is not a necessity. Mutual trust and mutual understanding are the most important things! " Hearing this, Dongfang Jue''s handsome face quickly glanced over a wisp of sullen, "have you ever been hurt by love? " it''s better not to, otherwise, he will find out the man from all corners of the world What are you doing? Of course, it''s torture to death! There is no doubt that the Oriental young master has always been so willful! "Ah? Of course not... " Murong Xi shook his head, thinking, she does not know what love is, which may be hurt? However, just because I don''t understand it, I think love is not as important as her brother Murong Feng. For Murong Feng''s sake, Murong Xi can be desperate Hearing her denial, and her appearance didn''t look like a lie, the gloom on Dongfang Jue''s face gradually faded away. Instead, she had a rare pleasant face. "You haven''t been in love, so you don''t understand the importance of love. When you understand it, you will understand how stupid your decision is now! " murongxi": " she would like to ask," do you understand However, she didn''t ask because she knew that he liked Shen qingran very much, but Shen qingran had already given birth to a child for him. So, don''t poke people''s scars Dongfang Jue didn''t know Murong Xi''s mind. Seeing her frowning and thinking, he didn''t speak at all. Next, they both immersed themselves in their own thoughts and ate quietly. After dinner, it''s over 10 o''clock. Murong Xi was ready to leave. He heard Dongfang Jue say in a deep voice: "these days, in order to find you at any time, you stay here for the time being! " Murong was surprised and quickly refused," this Isn''t that good? I''ll just stay in a hotel. Anyway, it''s not far away, and all my luggage is in the hotel. " Dongfang Jue ignored it and said to herself," your luggage has been taken and the hotel has returned! " Chapter 1166 Murong Xi heard Dongfang Jue say that, and immediately exploded, "are you too much? Why don''t you even call me and make your own decisions? You You just... " Dongfang Jue glanced at her faintly, ignored her yelling and continued: "your assistant, I''ve asked someone to take a message for you! " " you What did you have to be told? " Murongxi stares at him with an alert look on his face. Dongfang Jue gougougou lips, deliberately tease her, "you guess!" "Dong, Fang, Jue!"!!! " Murong Xi gritted her teeth in anger. If it wasn''t for the so-called lady image, she would like to jump over and bite him hard. Of course, if she pours on it at this time, well, it''s possible for anyone to bite. Dongfang Jue looked at her angry expression at the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes softened a little unconsciously. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the guest room." "Tell me first, what did you tell Xiaoyue?" Murongxi did not compromise. She doesn''t want anyone to know that she lives in the presidential palace. "Find an excuse to send her back to country Q. she''s already on the plane." "Does she know that I " " don''t know you''re here, don''t worry. " Dongfang Jue clearly understood her concerns. Murong Xi heard the sound, and finally put down his heart. It''s just that I''m not used to living in his house when I think about it. So murongxi thought about it and decided to continue to refuse. At this time, Dongfang Jue had already stepped up the stairs with her long legs, so she had to keep up. "Dongfangjue..." She called his name at the back, but he didn''t reply. He did not give up, but called again, "dongfangjue ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still didn''t come back. Until they got to the second floor, murongxi finally caught up with him. The little hand suddenly grabbed his arm, and she gasped: "dongfangjue, I see You''d better stay in a hotel nearby. It''s really inconvenient to stay in your home... " "Why not?" Dongfang Jue stopped, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she put on a cold light. Murong Xi bit his lips and said, "we are not familiar. It would be bad if we have sex scandal. After all, people are terrible. Don''t you think so?" As soon as her voice fell, she heard Dongfang Jue smile coldly, "Oh, I''m not familiar?" "Well..." I don''t know why, this "um" is a little guilty. Murong Xi swallowed and was about to say something more. Suddenly, a shadow came up in front of her eyes. She blinked, and he pushed her hard and pressed her on the wall of the corridor. The hot masculine breath suddenly flashed on his nose. Murongxi''s heart was inexplicably pounding twice, and his face was a little hot and flushed. She reached out to push him, but he grabbed her hand faster and raised it above his head. He thought that he wanted to kiss himself again. Murong Xi wanted to pretend to be calm, but when he said it, he was nervous. "If you have something to say, you You stay away from me " when Dongfang Jue looked at her, she seemed to see through her embarrassment. The dark color at the bottom of her eyes was deeper:" murongxi, one day, you will ask me to be closer to you... " When he finished, he let her go and turned around without looking back. Murongxi " standing in the same place and watching him go away, she didn''t think of an important thing until his tall figure disappeared at the corner. What about her luggage? Which room does she live in? Oh, I''m really dizzy Murongxi raised his hand and knocked on his head. He was hesitant to catch up with him when the maid appeared. "Miss Murong, the young master asked me to take you to the guest room to have a rest. This way, please "Yes, please." Murongxi no longer insisted, politely agreed. Chapter 1167 After the maid came to the guest room, murongxi looked around the surrounding environment and found that the room she was in had a very good landscape. The French windows looked out to the garden, and the interior decoration was simple and modern, which was her favorite style. Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that the room gives her a sense of inexplicable familiarity. It seems that she has been here before Murong Xi''s eyes flashed and asked the maid tentatively, "which floor do you live in?" The maid answered truthfully, "the young master lives on the third floor." "Oh Hearing that Dongfang Jue didn''t live on the same floor as her, Murong Xi quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Because, if her memory is correct, it seems that Dongfang Jue used to live in this room. Fortunately, it''s just a simple room now "Well, Miss Murong, have a good rest. Please call us whenever you have something to do." "Yes, thank you." "You''re welcome!" The maid bowed away. Soon, Murong was the only one left in the spacious room. She found her luggage, hung up her clothes in the closet and arranged them. Then she took the laundry and went into the bathroom. Maybe after a long sleep on the sofa in the afternoon, murongxi was very clear headed and didn''t feel sleepy. Look at your watch. It''s past 11 o''clock. There is no time difference between country m and country Q. at this time, Haohao should not be asleep. Would you like to call him? Thinking of this, Murong Xi simply picked up the mobile phone, nestled in the sofa, dialed a video call in the past. After a while, the video was connected, and a small face carved with powder and jade appeared on the screen. Murong Hao, wearing a light blue pajamas, sat on the sofa with his eyes bent towards the camera, and said, "Mommy, do you think of your baby son so soon? I thought I''d have to wait at least a few days, and I wondered if I''d take the initiative to call you. " Murong Hao''s words reveal a trace of ridicule, but also with a small complaint. Mommy is a super workaholic. When she is busy, she often forgets to eat, let alone contact him. Murong Hao sometimes feels very sad, because he knows that the reason why Mommy can fight like this is to help his uncle keep everything that belongs to him. If his uncle can wake up, Mommy will not be so tired "Sorry, baby, no matter how busy Mommy is, she will call you every day." Murong Xi language with guilt out of the voice, vowed. Murong Hao immediately comforted her and said, "it doesn''t matter, Mommy. If you don''t call me, I can call you on my own initiative. " he winked at her mischievously. "Oh..." Murong Xi was amused, and then asked him: "these two days at home, did you make trouble?" "No, mummy, but your son heard the news of an explosion. Are you interested in knowing? " Murong Hao suddenly said mysteriously. Murong Xi said with a smile, "what''s the news? Tell it to Mommy. " "This afternoon, I overheard the second grandfather chatting with the third grandfather. The second grandfather said that mummy would be engaged to Uncle Lin soon and would get married. He always advised the third grandfather to take back mummy''s position as CEO. " Murong Hao said seriously. Murong Xi frowned, "he really does not give up! What about your grandfather? Did you agree? " "Granddad didn''t say anything, but he was so stubborn and preferred boys over girls. Sooner or later, he would be convinced by the second granddad..." Speaking of this, Murong Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, "Mommy, you have to be careful of the second grandfather. ¡° Chapter 1168 "Well, don''t worry, Mommy will." Murong Xi''s face turned pale and nodded. In fact, she didn''t need to be reminded by her son. She was always on guard against the Murong family''s second room. Murong family is the first family in Q country, and now the leader is Murong Zhenglin, Murong Xi''s grandfather. Murong Zhenglin has two sons. Murong Wei, the eldest son, is the biological father of Murong Xi and Murong Feng. Murong Gang, the second son, is the second grandfather mentioned by Murong Hao. Because the Murong family is a very traditional family, the eldest son has all the rights of inheritance, so Murong has been very jealous of his elder brother since childhood. The relationship between ER Fang and Da Fang is like a raging fire. Five and a half years ago, Murong Wei took his wife and Murong Xi''s brother and sister to the airport. Unexpectedly, they were killed in a traffic accident. Murong Feng became a vegetable to protect his sister. This incident caused a great blow to murongxi. If it wasn''t for Huaqi''s constant encouragement and support, she would never have been able to get through that hard time. From then on, the innocent little princess was forced to grow up. In order to protect her elder brother, she forced herself to take courses in business administration and economy and trade. Even for her elder brother, she taught Dongfang Jue Remembering what she had done to Dongfang Jue, Murong Xi''s pretty apricot eyes could not help feeling guilty. She thought that they would never meet each other. She picked him at the beginning, but fate pulled them again and again. He seemed to take heart of her, and she didn''t hate him But even if they like each other, they can''t be together, because "Mommy, what are you thinking?" The soft voice of the little baby came into my ears and pulled Murong Xi back from his thoughts. Murong Xi calmed down and realized that he was in a daze with his mobile phone. His son saw him with all his worries. Ah! She sighed in secret, cheered up, pursed her lips and gave a slight smile, but said with some helplessness: "I wonder what your second grandfather will do next to deal with mommy. " since she took charge of Murong group, her second uncle has been making small moves behind his back for countless times. I hope this drug incident has nothing to do with him, otherwise, even if she doesn''t do it, Dongfang Jue won''t let him go This is the same root, why is it too urgent? Murong Xi always has a good heart for the Murong Gang family. I hope they will not be so bad. Otherwise, they will be doomed Murong Hao puffed his cheek and thought about it, then suddenly said, "Mommy, why don''t I try to hack the second grandfather''s cell phone? Although I''ve tried several times before, I can''t succeed, but I''ve improved my technology recently. I''m not sure I can. " Murongxi directly refused, "no, his mobile phone uses the most advanced anti tracking technology. Mommy doesn''t want you to have any risk of exposure. " " but " when Murong Hao wanted to say something else, he was interrupted by Murong Xi," listen to my mother, it can''t be done! Mommy will try to guard him. Don''t worry about it. " "Well ok " for fear of making murongxi angry, muronghao agreed. In big events, he still respects mommy''s opinions. Since Mommy doesn''t allow him to act rashly, he can bear it. In fact, if daddy is willing to help Mommy, daddy is so powerful, with him, Mommy doesn''t have to work so hard Thinking of this, Murong Hao can''t help complaining about why mom and dad are not togethe Chapter 1169 After talking with Murong Hao, Murong Xi was very worried and had no sleep. That night, she was in the sofa and thought a lot about her father, mother and brother The traffic accident five years ago, although the police have always stressed that it was an accident, and even she has sent people to check it in recent years, she can''t find any suspicious clues. Nevertheless, she subconsciously refuses to accept the fact Whether she is paranoid or suspicious, she always thinks that things are not so simple and has never given up to continue the investigation I hope the traffic accident and the medicine had nothing to do with the second uncle''s family, otherwise, she would never let them go! ¡­¡­ The next day, murongxi woke up, it was noon. She got up in a hurry and went downstairs after washing. But the maid in charge told her that Dongfang Jue was not at home. "Where did he go?" Murong Xi asked. "I''m sorry, Miss Murong. We have no right to ask about the whereabouts of the young master." The maid grinned politely. Seeing Murong Xi frowning, she thought she was thinking about her young master. She couldn''t help adding, "you can call him." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you Murong Xi raised his eyes and gave a smile. "Well Miss Murong, are you going to have lunch now? " The maid asked with concern. Murongxi nodded, "OK, please." When she said this, she was a little embarrassed. After all, it was unique that she could sleep in other people''s homes. After dinner, Murong Xi is going to call Dongfang Jue, but later he remembers that he didn''t save his mobile phone number, so he has to ask his servant. After successfully getting the number, Murong Xi''an pressed it one by one. As a result, he found that the number had been stored in the phone book for a long time, and the stored name was "my brother Jue". Boom - What''s the name? Murong Xi immediately understood who had moved her mobile phone, because if she had stored "dongfangjue", maybe she would have thought that she had saved the number before. Who knows Oh She chuckled and shook her head. Somehow, she didn''t feel angry. Dial his number, but the voice from the radio is not his - "Miss Murong, it''s not convenient for our young master to listen to the phone. What can I do for you? I can pass it on to you! " "Are you..." Murong Xi frowned slightly and listened to each other, "my name is Zuo Xing. I''m the special help of the little Lord." "Oh, it''s Zuo tezhu." Murong Xi suddenly, because of the relationship of Dongfang Jue, she met Zuo Xing several times, and she was not strange, so she simply said, "I want to ask you when the young Lord will come back? I want to see him! " "In the last week, our young master will not go back." Zuo Xing told the truth and startled Murong Xi, "what? He won''t come back? Then I " My God, what about her? Didn''t they make an appointment to develop those drugs these days? What''s the matter with dongfangjue? Left star seems to see her tangle, immediately said, "our little Lord orders, this time you stay at the presidential palace, don''t go out. He will deal with the affairs of your company! " Murong Xi heard the news, frowning into a Sichuan word, "our company has so much trouble, how can I stay here at ease? ¡° Chapter 1170 ¡±This " Zuo Xing didn''t expect murongxi to say that, and his words stopped for a moment. Murong xilima said, "when do you have time, I''ll call him? Or you can ask him to call me back! " " I''m sorry, Miss Murong, our young master has no time these days. I think you''d better cooperate and stay in the presidential palace. " Zuo Xing finished, and was about to hang up the phone when Murong Xi said, "Zuo tezhu, tell me honestly, is something wrong with your little Lord?" After all, no matter how busy a person is, how can he be so busy that he has no time to make a phone call? Moreover, according to her understanding of dongfangjue, dongfangjue is not such a person who has no explanation at all. Therefore, it is very likely that something has happened to him Thinking of this, murongxi''s heart became more and more heavy, and his eyes gradually became worried. Zuo Xing deeply admires her keen observation. There is something wrong with the young master of his family. However, the young master specially told her not to let her know. Therefore, he can only deny: "don''t worry, our young master is OK. " " where is he? " murongxi never gives up. She always feels that she should see dongfangjue with her own eyes in order to feel at ease. Left star way: "little Lord shut up, temporarily don''t see anyone." "Then our company..." "We''ve already dealt with your company!" "All right, thank you, Zuo tezhu." There was no other information from Zuo Xing''s mouth, so Murong Xi had to give up. "You''re welcome, Miss Murong." Left star respectfully voice, then, can''t help but remind her, "this period of time outside is not very calm, please Murong miss can stay in the presidential palace." "OK, I see." Hang up the phone, Murong Xi twist eyebrows, the more think more feel wrong. The always accurate sixth sense tells her that something must have happened to Dongfang Jue, otherwise Zuo Xing won''t let her stay in the presidential palace all the time She clenched her cell phone, walked back and forth in the living room, pondered carefully, and finally decided to call Huaqi. Although Hua Qi is a little unreliable, her family''s intelligence network is all over the world. It should be easy for her to help find Dongfang Jue. "Hello, my fairy, how can you call me when you have time? " Huaqi''s sweet voice came from the radio, and murongxi couldn''t help but smile," OK, don''t call me so sick all the time. where are you now? Help me find out a person''s whereabouts. " "Who are you looking for?" Huaqi covered her mouth with one hand and yawned. "Dongfangjue!" Murong Xi holding a mobile phone, subconsciously looking around, to make sure no one, just whispered the three words. "Who? "Dongfangjue?" Flower Qi blinks, suddenly came to interest. Emma, just after lunch, she was a little sleepy. After listening to murongxi, she asked her to check dongfangjue and immediately got up. Wow, Kaka, big gossip! "Well, it''s him!" Murong Xi nodded and admitted that she immediately told her what happened in the past two days. Of course, she didn''t tell Hua Qi that she was living in the presidential palace at this time, so as not to make the girl happy. "Well, since you care so much about your brother Jue, I''ll check it for you." Huaqi said with a smile, words are full of ambiguity. Murong Xi was speechless. "Speak well. When did that man become my brother Jue? " as her voice dropped, she unconsciously recalled the nickname" my brother Jue "in her mobile phone address book, and her cheek was a little hot. No, I have to change it back later. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1171 Huaqi''s work speed is very high. After an hour, she called murongxi back. At this time, murongxi was already in the guest room. There''s no need to worry about eavesdropping, and her voice is a little louder, "what? Did you find out? " Listening to her tone, Hua Qi couldn''t help laughing and joking, "look, you''re nervous Hehe, with me, can there be anyone who can''t be found? " "Cut, don''t brag there and get down to business." "Well, well, I know you''re worried about your brother Jue..." "Hua Qi!" Murong Xi gritted her teeth. Huaqi put away her joking mood and suddenly became serious. "You guessed right. Dongfangjue really had an accident." Murongxi''s face suddenly changed, "he What''s his matter? " she didn''t notice that her voice was beginning to shake. Huaqi said: "I don''t know what happened. I only know that he was injured last night and was sent to a private clinic. He should still be there now." "Where is the clinic? I want to see it. " Murongxi said without thinking. She has never been a person who likes to wait blindly. Instead of waiting here, she might as well go to see him. She may not be able to help. After all, they are allies. Hua Qi can see Murong Xi''s nervousness about Dongfang Jue, but this time, instead of teasing her, she readily sent her the location of the clinic. Murong Xi saw that it was really secret. If it had not been for the power of the flower family, few people would have known where dongfangjue was hiding. Think so, her facial expression is dignified more, hope, everything is oneself groundless worry, East Jue can never have an accident just good! ¡­¡­ Murong Xi with good equipment, hurried out, who knows just walked to the door of the villa, but was stopped by two tall bodyguards. "Miss Murong, you can''t leave the presidential palace recently because of the order of the young master!" One of the bodyguards said respectfully to her. Murong Xi didn''t expect that Dongfang Jue was still under house arrest. He couldn''t help but feel more anxious. "It''s your little master who sent me a short message to let me go out." Bodyguard because of her words slightly stunned, but, reaction is still refused, "sorry, Miss Murong, we did not receive instructions." "This..." Murong Xi''s eyes twinkled, so he took out his mobile phone, "would you like to see the text message he sent me? " after the conversation, she handed her mobile phone directly to the other party. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where does the other party dare to answer her mobile phone? Although the young master didn''t say it clearly, who knows how special he is to Murong''s elder sister after years of following him? Basically, in everyone''s mind, murongxi has been equated with the future young master''s wife. "No? Can I go out then? " Murongxi immediately put the cell phone away. In fact, there is no message from Dongfang Jue. She just tried to gamble. "This..." "You young masters are anxious to see me. If you don''t believe me, you can call Zuo tezhu and ask him?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Miss Murong, in that case, let''s accompany you. We must ensure your safety, young Lord The bodyguards finally compromised. Murong Xi quietly breathed a sigh of relief and pursed his lips with a smile: "well, I''ll trouble you, two big brothers." They''re willing to go there with themselves, so that she doesn''t have to go out to take a taxi, and it''s hard to find a way if she doesn''t know her place In this way, the two bodyguards were successfully fooled by murongxi, and soon drove to escort her to the destination. Chapter 1172 The location of the private clinic is extremely secret, and it is a place that can''t even be navigated. Therefore, even if there are two bodyguards leading the way, murongxi still has a lot of trouble to reach his destination. Looking at the foreign building with white external wall in front of him, Murong Xi smoked. Isn''t this a church? Is it hard to be cheated by Huaqi? This girl, how always so unreliable? Ah, in fact, it''s me who''s not reliable, because I''m trapped by Huaqi every time Thinking of this, Murong Xi could not help but have a headache. The two bodyguards who followed her also looked confused. They didn''t know the news of their young master''s injury, so when they saw this church like building, they were relieved to think that his young master asked murongxi to get married here Fortunately, they didn''t embarrass Miss Murong just now, so they decided to send her here immediately. Otherwise, they would not have to mix with each other. Murongxi doesn''t know what these two people are thinking. If he knows, he will definitely give a thumbs up and give 100 praises to their brain holes! She stood at the church gate and frowned at the tightly closed iron door. Meditating for two seconds, she takes out her cell phone from her bag. Originally, she wanted to call Hua Qi, but on second thought, she felt that she was unreliable, so she simply called Dongfang Jue''s mobile phone. This time, it''s still left star. "How do you do, Miss Murong! " Zuo Xing saluted respectfully, and murongxi immediately opened the door to the mountain road," Zuo tezhu, I know your little Lord is injured, and I''m here at the white church now. " "Mu "Miss Murong?" Zuo Xing was shocked, "you How could you Wait for me at the door. I''ll be right there As the voice dropped, he hung up his cell phone in a hurry, and there was no time to wait for murongxi''s response. Murongxi waited in place for about ten seconds, then he saw the iron door was opened from inside, and left star appeared in a hurry. "Miss Murong..." "I came uninvited, Zuo tezhu!" Murong Xi nodded to him, afraid that Zuo Xing would blame the two bodyguards who escorted her. She quickly explained, "it has nothing to do with these two big brothers. They were fooled by me." Left star hears sound, cold stare bodyguard one eye. "Yes Sorry, brother Xing " at this time, the bodyguards realized that they had been cheated and were afraid to admit their mistakes. They should have been angry, but when they saw murongxi take the responsibility, they had a little more affection for her. "Remember this account first, and then calculate it later!" Left star face expressionless mouth, and then take them in. "What hurt did Dongfang Jue get? " " is it serious? " "How is he now?" Along the way, Murong Xi''s heart became more and more uneasy and asked Zuo Xing several questions. Zuo Xing''s eyes darkened, and subconsciously clenched his fist. "Last night, the young master received an important phone call to go out. As a result, he was ambushed on the road and shot twice..." "Then he..." "The bullet came out and didn''t hurt the key, but..." Speaking of this, Zuo Xing stopped a little, and then said, "the other side sent the top killers, and even the inside lines ambushed among us. When the young master was in a coma after being shot, the other side took the opportunity to feed him the medicine, the medicine It''s the ones that have problems in your company this time.... " Zuo Xing didn''t go on, because Yu Guang just caught a glimpse of murongxi''s pale face, and he couldn''t stand still and fell to the side Chapter 1173 "Miss Murong --" the bodyguard next to him gave a low cry and helped Murong Xi faster than Zuo Xing. Murongxi steadied himself, his face still pale. She looked at the left star and wanted to open her mouth, but she found that her throat was blocked by something and could not make a sound. What to do? Those drugs are highly toxic. Most people will die within three days after taking them, but Dongfang Jue He Is he going to die? No, you can''t Murong is not willing to accept this fact at all. Zuo Xing looked at her face and knew that she was worried about her young master. She had a better impression of her, so she took the initiative to tell her, "Miss Murong, our young master is not in danger. Don''t worry. If we were other people, those toxins would surely die, but our young master has tried all kinds of poisons since he was a child. He has antibodies in his body, so he will not be poisoned and can take his life... " When murongxi heard him say this, his dim eyes suddenly brightened, "really Really? That would be great. " he didn''t have to die, which made murongxi''s mood suddenly beautiful. Unfortunately, she was too happy, because the next second, she heard Zuo Xing say: "however, this time the poison is too strong, although the little Lord''s life is safe, but his hearing is greatly damaged, in other words, I''m afraid we can''t hear any more " at the end of the speech, Zuo Xing''s voice was very sad, and his eyes were scarlet. His words made the whole audience silent. The two bodyguards looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect that their young master would be hurt so badly. Deaf What a blow to a person who has always been used to being superior? They can''t imagine, and they don''t want to imagine how painful the little Lord should be at this time. Murong Xi was the same. She was completely stunned. Her feet seemed to be filled with lead and could not move. The atmosphere condenses in an instant, and the silence is terrible. Finally, Zuo Xing was the first to break the silence. "Miss Murong, our young master just took the medicine and went to sleep. Maybe he didn''t wake up so soon. Shall I take you to the rest room first?" Murongxi is the woman that the little Lord cares about. Zuo Xing should take good care of her. Although he has a headache now, how can he explain murongxi''s sudden arrival to the little Lord Murong Xi gently shook his head and said, "no, please take me to his ward. I want to see him first." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, this way, please Left star hesitates for a moment, still agreed. It''s not so much a private clinic as a private hospital. It''s just that it looks like a church. Murong Xi learned from Zuo Xing that this is the secret Hospital of Dongfang family. People of Dongfang family are injured, and they are usually sent here for treatment. "Aren''t you afraid this place will leak out?" Murongxi couldn''t help asking. There are so many killers. If someone knows that this is the healing place of Dongfang family, the consequences are hard to imagine. Zuo Xing took a deep look at her and said in a deep voice: "there are many organs here. Except for the core personnel of Dongfang family, other people can''t break in. " " Oh, that''s good. " Murongxi was relieved at last. After a long corridor and two turns, they finally came to the door of the ward where dongfangjue was. "Miss Murong, please come in. We''ll wait for you outside." Zuo Xing helped her open the door and said in a low voice. "Yes, thank you. " murongxi also lowered the volume, then walked in and closed the door gently. Chapter 1174 The moment the door closed, murongxi turned and looked at the unconscious man lying on the hospital bed. Somehow, his heart suddenly hurt as if he had been cut by a knife. Just afraid of waking him, she deliberately lowered her voice and lowered her steps. However, how could she forget that Zuo Xing said that he would be deaf, and he would never hear again Murongxi didn''t think that she had deep feelings for dongfangjue, but at this moment, imagining the situation he was about to face, she was still very uncomfortable. She leaned back against the door and took a deep breath. After calming down, she walked slowly to the bedside. Because the ear can''t hear, Dongfang Jue sleeps very deeply and doesn''t notice anyone approaching. Murongxi sat on the edge of the bed, turned over and looked at him. The sleeping man has a handsome face that has been kissed by God. His facial features are just right, and his temperament is so noble and refined. This is the first time Murong Xi has looked at him attentively. After all, Dongfang Jue''s eyes are too sharp when she is sober. How can she have the courage to appreciate his beauty? However, she has courage today. Unfortunately, she is not in the mood. The fact that he would lose his hearing was always murongxi''s fault. This mental illness came so suddenly that she never thought that she would be so absent-minded and sad for him Maybe it''s because he''s Haohao''s father? Murongxi made an excuse for himself. The man didn''t seem to sleep very well. His brows were tightly wrinkled and tangled. Seeing this, Murong Xi can''t help reaching over to help him with his eyebrows. Hand, just touched his thick ink like pretty eyebrow, but Dongfang Jue at this time, slowly opened his eyes. "You Are you awake? " murongxi was a little embarrassed and quickly withdrew his hand. Dongfang Jue didn''t answer. He stared at her for a moment. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes were deep and complex. Murong Xi was staring at his scalp numb, hard to swallow saliva, this just realized that he should be unable to hear his own words, heart ache again. Jiao lips wriggled just as she wanted to say something, she saw that Dongfang Jue had made an effort to sit up. "I''ll help you!" She immediately reached for his arm. Dongfang Jue raised her eyes to look at her, and saw that her delicate face did not hide her concern for herself, and the tip of her heart crossed a warm current. "Thank you He opened his mouth from the bottom of his heart, his voice mixed with hoarseness and weakness. It can be seen that the injury was too serious. Murong Xi smile, want to say "you''re welcome", but in the end, or just swallow these three words. Since he can''t hear, she''d better try to speak less so as not to stimulate him So think, heart, is a burst of pain. "Would you like some water?" As soon as he sat down, murongxi asked politely. Voice down, suddenly think of his deafness, she secretly scolded himself a "fool", simply turned to the water dispenser, self-determination to pour him a glass of warm water. Bring the cup to dongfangjue, her clear apricot eyes are full of concern. Dongfang Jue''s heart moved slightly and blurted out, "feed me." What? Hello Feed him? Murong Xi stares big eyes. As soon as she wants to refuse, her eyes fall on his shoulder covered with gauze. In a moment, she changes her mind. Forget it, don''t you just feed him water? There''s nothing to worry about In this way, she had to lean close to him and put the glass to his mouth. The girl''s fresh fragrance makes dongfangjue''s depressed mood gradually improve. He cooperatively opened his mouth and gulped the water out of the glass. Chapter 1175 Murong Xi squints at him. He can''t help thinking about how her family Haohao is drinking water. He is surprised to find that their father and son are exactly the same. Gene is really powerful. Even if Haohao''s facial features are not like dongfangjue, his momentum is more or less his shadow. Ah, if Haohao knew that his father was so badly injured, he would be very sad No, Hao Hao can''t know. Otherwise, the boy will come here worried, and it will be a mess. Dongfang Jue was stabbed. The situation in M country must be very chaotic. She can''t let her son take the risk anyway. Thinking of this, murongxi made up his mind to call Huaqi later and warn her not to disclose his whereabouts to Haohao. Dongfang Jue''s reaction is not as sad as Murong Xi imagined, but the more so, the more uneasy Murong Xi is, because if a person is sad to the extreme, the calmer he shows. How could a supercilious son like Dongfang Jue accept his own defects so easily? You know, he is not an ordinary person, he is the future leader of Dongfang family, he will be the president of a country, but he is deaf Murongxi looked at him with a complicated look and racked her brains to give him some comfort. Unfortunately, at this time, her head was blank and she couldn''t think of any way. After feeding Dongfang Jue with water, she closed her eyes again and didn''t want to talk to Murong Xi. Murong Xi see this, originally want to ask him to lie back, but, in the end still did not speak. Holding a water cup, she walked back to the water dispenser and saw a basket of fresh fruits on the cupboard, including strawberries, apples, peaches and grapes. She simply took out some of them and put them on the plate. After cleaning them in the sink, she folded them back. Dongfangjue still closed her eyes and was as quiet as a picture. Murong Xi''s eyes flickered quietly, thinking that he should not be asleep yet? he is in a bad mood. Sooner or later, he will be bored in his heart, so it''s better to eat to vent. Thinking of this, she subconsciously looked at the fruit tray in her hand, and then walked over. "Have some fruit." She sat on the edge of the bed with the fruit tray and touched his arm. Dongfang Jue did not respond. Murongxi did not give up and touched him again. This time, dongfangjue finally opened her eyes. In the sight, the girl''s beautiful little face was particularly dazzling, which made him forget his breath and his deafness He lifted his lips. Before he could say anything, there was a delicate strawberry in the corner of his mouth. Lift eyes, see Murong Xi smile curved eyes, that expression seems to say: "strawberry rich in vitamins, eat a bar." Dongfang Jue frowned. In fact, he didn''t like strawberries. He always felt that they were too sour. But she seemed very persistent. He couldn''t bear to refuse, so he forced himself to swallow them. Murong hopes to see that he did not refuse, can not help but quietly breathe a sigh of relief, along with the mood also improved a lot. She also picked up a strawberry and put it in her mouth to eat with him. Later, under her pressure, dongfangjue ate a peach and a few apples. Of course, the rest was wrapped by murongxi. The left star waited for Murong Xi for a long time outside, but did not see her come out. He was not at ease, so he knocked on the door outside. "Miss Murong --" after hearing his voice, Murong Xi remembered that he had something to do with dongfangjue, not to take care of him. Chapter 1176 ¡±Here we go! " murongxi answered immediately and hurried to open the door. Left star came in in a hurry and found that Dongfang Jue woke up. Suddenly, he was startled and his cold sweat swished down. Dizzy, would he disturb any good things? thinking of this, he looked uneasily at dongfangjue. If he did, he saw his young master throw him a sharp eye knife. Boom - Zuo Xing feels that his cold sweat is flowing faster. She had to harden her head and smile at Murong Xi. "Miss Murong, since the young master wakes up, you can talk slowly. I won''t disturb you first. Please call me if you have something to do." As his voice fell, he bowed to dongfangjue, and without waiting for murongxi to speak, he slipped faster than the rabbit. "Hello -" just as Murong Xi wanted to stop Zuo Xing, he disappeared so simply that he even closed the door. "Strange, what''s the matter with him? " murongxi frowned, confused. Turning around and walking back, Dongfang Jue asked her, "how did you come?" "I..." Murong soon took out his cell phone from his bag, typed a line and handed it to Dongfang Jue. Dongfang Jue looked down and saw that it was written: "I called you. It was Zuo Xing who answered. He said that you would be closed for a period of time and let me not contact you. I don''t think you can do that. You should ask a friend to help you find out your whereabouts when something happened, and then I came. ¡¿ "which friend? Lin Yuanhang? " someone didn''t notice that his words were full of vinegar. Murong Xi is speechless, but he doesn''t give up Huaqi, so he just typing on his mobile phone [it''s not him, but I can''t tell you who it is. ¡¿ "so mysterious?" [MMM! ¡¿ "do you care about me when you come here in such a hurry?" Of course not. What a beautiful idea! ¡¿ she glared at him with her cheeks bulging. She didn''t want to admit that she just cared about him. Dongfang Jue looked at her lovely expression at the bottom of her eyes, and unconsciously raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. "You don''t need to type so hard. I know lip language, and I probably know what you''re talking about." "Really? " murongxi''s eyes leaped with joy, but the next second, his heart hurt again, for his forbearance "Well!" Dongfang Jue raised her hand to touch her face. Her deep voice was as elegant as a cello, with the magic of bewitching people. "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry " " sorry I''m the one who implicated you. The poison " murongxi felt extremely guilty at the thought that what he took was the poison produced by his company. She apologized, but for a moment she forgot to avoid Dongfang Jue''s hand, so she let him touch her face. Until he moved her hair behind her ears, her face turned red. "You I''m all hurt. Why do you always use your hands and feet? " She tugged his hand off, in a tone of shame. Dongfang Jue hooked his lips. "You can''t hurt yourself? " " cut, I don''t want to chat with you! " Murong Xi was embarrassed to say goodbye. Unexpectedly, his slender waist was held by him. She was about to break away from his hand, but he first pressed his chin against her shoulder socket and murmured, "it''s OK not to chat. Let me give it a hug. " murongxi,"... " Instead of being held by him, it''s better to chat with him, so as to answer her questions as soon as possible. So she turned her head and met him face to face. However, she never thought that as soon as she turned her head, his lips would press down, grasp her little mouth accurately and absorb her sweetness. Chapter 1177 Murong Xi muddled, did not expect, he was hurt like this, actually still have leisure to kiss himself. She put her hands on his shoulders and tried to push him away. But the place where he pressed his hand was just the white gauze. The scene that he was injured and dying unconsciously appeared in his mind. As soon as his heart was soft, he was reluctant to push him. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. In fact, she is not a very compassionate person. It''s impossible for her to kiss a man because she sympathizes with him. But now, she does Does she really like dongfangjue? This cognition made Murong Xi suddenly surprised. She couldn''t care whether she would hurt Dongfang Jue. Beichi bit him on the tip of the tongue. While he was in pain, she ran away in a panic. "Yes I''m sorry... " Murong Xi didn''t even dare to look at him. He covered his red face with his hands and rushed to the door. With a bang, the door closed, leaving Dongfang Jue alone on the bed, her delicate handsome face black. "Miss Murong -" when Zuo Xing and his bodyguards saw Murong run away like a bird in shock, they couldn''t help being confused in the wind. He immediately told the bodyguards, "follow up, I''ll see the young master! " " yes! " The bodyguard received the order and went after Murong Xi. And the left star is a meteor, walk to the door of the room, push the door in, listen to the inside spread from the home young master a angry, "get out!" "Yes, young master!" Zuo Xing bowed respectfully and ran faster than just now. On the other side, two bodyguards chased after Murong Xi and kept shouting: "Miss Murong", "Miss Murong". Murongxi ignored them and kept on running. The front is just the ladies'' bathroom. She didn''t think much about it, so she ran in. When the bodyguard saw this, he didn''t dare to go in, so he had to stand at the door. Murongxi stood in front of the washing table, desperately splashing cold water on his face, over and over again, trying to make himself sober. She likes dongfangjue? No, no, no - absolutely not! She didn''t fall in love with anyone, either him or anyone else! Just, why oneself can be kissed by him again and again, one hears him to be injured, compare who all anxious, one hears him to be deaf, in the heart is afflicted to death? Murongxi, murongxi, doesn''t that care about a person''s performance? What to do? She really likes dongfangjue Murongxi stayed in the bathroom for half an hour before he came out. When she reappeared in the sight of the bodyguard, she had regained her usual calm. "Miss Murong, are you ok?" The bodyguard came forward and asked with concern. Murong Xi shook his head at them and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''ll be fine. Let''s go back to your primary ward. " "Yes, Miss Murong." The bodyguard saw her smile so beautiful, can''t help but flash God, at the same time, also gradually put down the heart. If Miss Murong is OK, otherwise, they don''t know how to explain to the young master. Full of worries, he goes to the door of dongfangjue''s ward, but he doesn''t see Zuoxing''s figure. There are only other bodyguards guarding him. When they saw her coming, they said hello to her. "What about Zuo tezhu? " murongxi asked the nearest bodyguard to the gate. The man replied truthfully: "brother Xing has just left. The young master has told me that you can come here and go in at any time. " "Yes, thank you. Then I''ll go in and see you Chapter 1178 "Well, Miss Murong, please!" The man said, personally help her push the door, attitude is very attentive. Seeing that the other party seems to regard himself as a woman of dongfangjue, murongxi''s mood suddenly becomes extremely complicated. After she went in, Xu Shi had already recognized her love for dongfangjue. Murongxi could not be as calm as before. Her pretty eyes and eyebrows could not help but feel a little bit more coquettish. Of course, she didn''t find her own difference, neither did Dongfang Jue. Seeing her graceful figure, someone remembered that she had just bitten her tongue. He could not help humming and said coldly, "if you still have the courage to come back, you are not afraid that I will settle with you?" Because of his words, Murong Xi''s face was so bashful that he walked over and said, "what''s the account? If you didn''t kiss me and stick out your tongue, how could I bite you? You came up and bit me, huh "Oh?" Dongfang Jue picked her eyebrows and deliberately misinterpreted her meaning. "You mean a kiss without sticking out your tongue? In that case, I''ll be lighter next time. " "You..." Murongxi was infuriated by his shameless remarks. His face was pink, like a lovely peach. Dongfang Jue''s burning eyes fell on her face, and the words "honey peach" flashed through her mind. However, she found that honey peach was not as sweet as one ten thousandth of her Thinking of the kiss that just moved him, the man''s sexy Adam''s apple glided up and down, and his gaze at her gradually deepened. Murong hopes to see that he doesn''t reply, and his eyes are shining. He stares at himself, and the feeling of shyness rushes up again. She hastened to leave her face, but remembered that he had to read lip language face to face, so she could only take a deep breath and continue to look at him. "Dongfangjue --" the girl sat down next to him with a stool and said, "let''s talk about business!" "Go ahead." Dongfang Jue also stopped teasing her. In the past, when he was assassinated, he would never be in the mood to pay attention to other things. Today, however, murongxi has broken the rules again and again This woman''s influence on herself is beyond imagination. Is it good or bad? Dongfang Jue twisted her eyebrows and didn''t want to go deep into it for the moment. "I heard Zuo Xing say that you were fed with the medicine produced by our company by those people? Why do they have those drugs? Is there a spy in your family, or is it the General Administration for drug control? " Because all the drugs they produced were detained in the General Administration for drug control, the only people who could get those drugs were those from the General Administration for drug control, except those from Dongfang family. But in fact, no matter which side of the traitor, it is betraying dongfangjue, because the General Administration for drug control is also dongfangjue''s territory. Murong Xi thought to himself that Dongfang Jue should feel very bad when she is betrayed by someone close to her? If it''s true, Dongfang Jue''s delicate face suddenly sank when she heard the news. It''s more terrible than dark clouds. "There''s something wrong with the drug test. They released news that someone had robbed these batches of drugs and planted a bomb in the General Administration for drug control. I didn''t trust to go to the scene personally. Unexpectedly, it was a bureau It''s my carelessness " speaking of this, he clenched his fist, and the back of his hand burst out. It can be seen that he was very angry. Murongxi licked his lips and asked: "is the person who deceives you a person you are very close to and trust? " she thought that only those close to her are the most defenceless. Chapter 1179 Dongfang Jue didn''t answer Murong Xi''s words, but Murong Xi knew he had guessed it from his frown. Ah! She secretly sighed, remembering that she had been betrayed by her assistant Xiaoyue, and could not help feeling sympathy for Dongfang Jue. Originally thought that Dongfang Jue would not continue this topic, who knows, after two seconds, he slowly said: "that man''s name is Zuo Ming. He is Zuo Xing''s brother. Like Zuo Xing, he is my most trusted subordinate." "God, it''s Zuo tezhu''s younger brother. Isn''t Zuo tezhu..." Murongxi was so shocked that he didn''t know how to go on. She firmly believes that Zuo Xing is loyal to Dongfang Jue, but now her brother is selling for glory. I''m afraid Zuo Xing has been hit harder than Dongfang Jue, right? On the one hand, he was betrayed by his relatives. On the other hand, he was ashamed of his young master because he was his brother I don''t know how Zuo Xing will choose? Is it to intercede for his younger brother, or for Dongfang Jue''s great righteousness? But no matter how you choose, you can''t escape from the word "pain" Dongfang Jue raised her eyes and brought Murong Xi''s astonished expression into her eyes. Her voice sank a little unconsciously. "He chose to kill his relatives with righteousness!" Shoot the traitor on the spot After all, those pictures are too bloody for murongxi. Murongxi bit his lip and his mood was affected. However, she has always been optimistic and strong, and she has strong ability of self adjustment. So, she quickly crossed the topic and continued to ask him, "do you know who''s behind the scenes? Are those people also at odds with our Murong family? " "I don''t know! The clue is broken! " Dongfang Jue said lightly. Murong Xi a face disappointed, "broken?" "Well!" He nodded and said nothing. Murong Xi saw that, knowing that he was in a low mood, his clear apricot eyes narrowed slightly and crossed a wisp of deep thinking. In the ward, the moment is quiet, the air is filled with a heavy breath of depression. Murongxi stared at him quietly. For some reason, she felt an impulse in her heart, which made her hold dongfangjue''s hand almost without thinking. The girl''s hands are soft and slender. Her fingers are white, tender and smooth. Her lovely nails are neatly trimmed and pale pink, which makes Dongfang Jue lose her mind. Feel the warmth from her palm, he was a desolate heart, in this moment, full of gorgeous flowers. Thin lips are moving to say something. The girl''s sweet and firm voice is like the singing of a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. It spreads to her ears, "dongfangjue --" boom! Did he hear that? Can he hear her? Dongfang Jue''s tall body suddenly trembled and did not dare to look at her. Murongxi was startled by his reaction, and could not help but call softly, "dongfangjue?" But see, the light of his eye bottom disappears gradually. "What''s the matter with you?" She took his hand and asked with concern. Dongfang Jue glared at her deeply. Her eyes fell on her pretty pink lips like cherry blossoms. After a long time, she replied, "nothing!" It''s supposed to be auditory hallucination, right? Oh, he naively thought that his hearing had recovered Murongxi didn''t know that in just a few seconds, dongfangjue experienced the mental journey from heaven to hell. She still held his hand tightly, looked at him, and said, "don''t worry, I will find a way to find an antidote, and I will cure you!" Chapter 1180 That day, murongxi said that to dongfangjue, and then left, never to appear again. "Where''s murongxi?" Unable to see her, Dongfang Jue finally couldn''t help asking Zuo Xing. Zuo Xing said truthfully: "in order to study the antidote, Miss Murong hasn''t come out of the laboratory these two days." There is a laboratory in the hospital. Murong Xi used it by the way. She focuses on research, forgets to eat and sleep, and even Zuoxing admires her spirit. She also looks forward to becoming the wife of her own young master. This woman has a good face, ability and family background. The most important thing is to be considerate of her young master. She is fully qualified for the position of future president''s wife. Dongfang Jue didn''t know what Zuo Xing was thinking. However, he was deeply moved at the thought of Murong Xi''s doing for himself. These days, perhaps because of his serious injury, he found himself more and more vulnerable. Suddenly, there was an impulse to see her, so Dongfang Jue got up from the bed. Seeing him stand up strongly, Zuo Xing couldn''t help but be anxious. He quickly went to help him, "little Lord, your leg is still seriously injured. The doctor suggested that you''d better sit and don''t stand." This time, Dongfang Jue not only injured her shoulder, but also her right foot. She was almost moldy in bed. Now listen to the left star so advise oneself, he didn''t have good spirit a cold eye stare in the past, "I''m not disabled. " " er " Zuo Xing shrunk his neck and said," young master, do you want to see Miss Murong? I''ll take you there! " "No, I''ll go by myself," Dongfang Jue said "But you..." Zuo Xing pointed to his injured foot and said, "can I find a wheelchair for you? " dongfangjue" Left star quickly ran, "little Lord, you wait a moment, subordinate will come back soon." Dongfang Jue Of course, he will not wait for left star, supporting the injured foot, step by step slowly toward the door. The bodyguard at the door was scared to death when he saw his young master come out. "Little Young master... " They bowed together. Yu Guang glanced at Dongfang Jue secretly. He didn''t understand why the young master was so badly injured that he could walk out without a crutch. Dongfang Jue let out a "um" and walked in the direction of the research room without strabismus. The bodyguards immediately followed. Seeing that the young master''s steps were hard, they wanted to help him, but because of his strong atmosphere, they still didn''t dare to move. Fortunately, after walking less than 20 meters, Zuo Xing came here with a wheelchair in his arms. "Shaozhu -" "Shaozhu -" he blocked his wheelchair in front of Dongfang Jue, panting. Dongfang Jue twisted her eyebrows and said, "get out of the way!" Joke, he needs these things? It is impossible for the proud and charming Dongfang childe to let himself go to a wheelchair. Zuo Xing earnestly advised him, "little Lord, it''s no shame to sit in a wheelchair. For your sake, I''ll be wronged for a while, eh?" "If you want to sit, sit by yourself!" Dongfang Jue didn''t even think about it, but she refused. Zuo Xing scratched his head. "Otherwise, if you wait here, I''ll ask Miss Murong to come out? " he thought to himself, should the young master agree now? Anyway, he and murongxi are the same no matter who goes to see whom? However, Miss Murong is also really, how can he even neglect the young master of his family in order to study the antidote. Comrade Emma Zuoxing, you didn''t think so just now Chapter 1181 Although Zuo Xing''s proposal is good, it is absolutely impossible for a proud and charming person like Dongfang Jue to admit that his feet are inconvenient and let Murong Xi come out. Moreover, he wants to see her doing research more than let Murong Xi come to see him. Should it be very charming? In my mind, I can''t help but imagine that she is wearing a white coat and glasses to concentrate on her work. The man''s eyes are very gentle. "Let''s go!" He Gougou lips put down a word, and then no longer pay attention to left star, head also don''t go back. Zuo Xing stares at his right foot and shoulder wrapped with gauze. He can''t help shaking his head and sighing. Murongxi''s laboratory is not on the same floor as dongfangjue''s ward. It takes a short walk to get there by elevator. Arriving at the door of the laboratory, Dongfang Jue motioned for the bodyguards to stay outside, while she pushed the door open and went in. The room is quiet. Occasionally, some instruments collide and make a slight noise. Of course, these dongfangjue can''t hear them. He walked a few steps in, and what he saw was the picture of murongxi shaking gently with a bottle of blue medicine. Long curly hair tied into a ponytail, revealing a delicate and small face, with a pair of black frame glasses on the bridge of the nose, although the color is old-fashioned, but with her small face, it is inexplicably a little more intriguing. She was wearing the white coat that Dongfang Jue imagined, and her expression was attentive and serious, which instantly took away all the men''s attention. Dongfang Jue didn''t know how long he had been watching her. Until she finished the whole experiment, he found his voice and said, "are you hiding here these days?" The magnetic male voice came from far away and attracted murongxi''s attention. When she went, she saw Dongfang Jue leaning against the wall, her uninjured hand in her pocket, and her handsome expression was cool. This man, even if covered with gauze, is still so handsome! Murongxi stared at him crazily, then took off his white gloves, took off his glasses, put them in his pocket, and walked towards him. ¡±What are you doing here? " she asked him with a smile. Her beautiful eyes narrowed into a line, which seemed to Dongfang Jue to be comparable to the bright stars. Dongfang Jue pursed her lips. When she came to him, he said, "check if you are lazy." "Cut, I won''t be lazy." Murong Xi puffed his cheeks, then raised his head, and his tone was full of joy, "do you know? My research is coming to an end. I think these drugs will definitely relieve the poison on you, and then you will hear it. " "Yes? That''s great Dongfang Jue gave a little smile and looked at her eyes, which made her feel sentimental. Aware of the man''s burning sight, Murong Xi''s face was a little hot, and his heart was beating wildly. For fear of being found shy by him, she quickly turned away and said uneasily, "your feet are not good. Go back and have a rest soon. I''m going to continue my research on the last link and strive for a great success tomorrow. " But Dongfang Jue raised her hand to hold her shoulder, pressed most of her weight on her, pretended to be weak, and said, "I''m a little tired after walking for a while. Help me back first." Murong Xi''s mouth drew, just want to tear off his claw on his shoulder, listen to him continue, "I''m really tired." Murongxi " " let Zuo Xing send you! " She insisted. But Dongfang Jue didn''t let her, "why bother others?" Chapter 1182 others? Murongxi was speechless when he heard his words. If Zuo Xing is someone else, then she should be more of an irrelevant person who can''t get eight strokes? Thinking of this, she could not help refuting him: "I am someone else." ¡±You are not! " the man said yes. Murongxi''s heart beat suddenly, and he missed half a beat. He stammered, "I I''ll be Of course " " you are not! " The man stressed again. Murongxi simply asked, "I''m not someone else. What is it?" Dongfang Jue gave her a deep glance. Her eyes were as dark as ink. She said, "my future daughter''s mother! " boom - this guy This guy is just The white face of a woman is completely red. "You are talking nonsense again! I don''t care about you! " She pushed him away in embarrassment, turned around abruptly and hid in the next bathroom in anger. "Ha ha..." Seeing her back, Dongfang Jue chuckled and felt that the title was wonderful! At the thought that they would have a beautiful little princess like her in the future, the man''s delicate eyebrows and eyes suddenly became extremely gentle. Murongxi was hiding inside, and didn''t come out for a long time. Without a watch, Dongfang Jue had to look up at the clock on the wall and wait patiently. After waiting for about ten minutes, Murong Xi finally came out. At this time, she had taken off her white coat and put on jeans and a white T-shirt. Her hair was still fried into a ponytail. She was very young, like a college student. "Come on, I''ll take you out." Murong Xi has figured it out. With Dongfang Jue''s stubborn nature, if she refuses to accompany him to leave, he will probably be here all the time. She didn''t want him to stand too long, so she had to stop studying for the time being. "Thank you so much." Dongfang Jue rubbed her hair and put his big hand around her shoulder. Murongxi shook his head and thought, you are so impolite The door of the research room opened automatically, and the left star outside quickly pushed the wheelchair forward. "Young master -" he called dongfangjue respectfully. Then he found murongxi standing beside him and quickly added, "Miss Murong." "Hello, Zuo tezhu!" Murong Xi nodded politely to him and gave him a smile. Dongfang Jue''s eyes sank when she saw the wheelchair. Of course, the left star was aware of it and called "no good". Well, it''s really miserable. How could he expect murongxi to help the young master out? God bless, Murong Xi is blind, don''t find the wheelchair in front of him. It turns out that God can''t hear his prayer, because the next second she heard murongxi exclaim, "Gee, Zuo tezhu, you''re so well prepared that you even pushed a wheelchair over here? No, you young master just came here in this wheelchair, right? I thought he had walked such a long way in person and worried about his injury. " Murong Xi said this to Zuo Xing. Dongfang Jue didn''t see her mouth shape, so he didn''t know what she was talking about. However, from Zuo Xing''s loveless expression, he accurately guessed what the girl had misunderstood Hum! He said, this wheelchair is a bad thing! No, it''s the man in front of us who makes trouble Thinking of this, Dongfang Jue suddenly squinted, eyes quickly across a trace of cold awn, "not fast roll!" "Yes It''s... " Left star was scared by his scolding, so he didn''t care about anything. He abandoned the pathetic wheelchair and ran away like greasing the soles of his feet. Chapter 1183 Dongfang Jue saw that Zuo Xing was so dead that she left the wheelchair behind, and her face became more ugly. Other bodyguards also follow Zuo Xing''s lead. After all, they all have eyes. Of course, they don''t dare to be the light bulb of the young master and miss Murong. However, this group of people run away even if, one by one will put the wheelchair here, how many meanings? Oh, ha ha, of course, I love your feet! If Dongfang Jue knew the big guy''s mind, she would not hesitate to send them a word: "get out!" ¡­¡­ Soon, only dongfangjue and murongxi were left in the quiet corridor. Looking at the isolated wheelchair, murongxi''s eyes turned. Just as he wanted to say something, his small mouth was covered by a big hand, and a man''s gnashing voice came from his ear, "don''t even think about it!" Murongxi: "it''s..." Sweat! What did she think? Is he the roundworm in her stomach? He knows what she thinks? However, with his smart head, he must have guessed it. Mm-hmm, in that case, she simply pulled off his hand, twisted his neck, and glared at him angrily, "your foot is inconvenient, and wheelchair is the best choice." He walked with his arms around him. In fact, there was not much pressure on him. But for his feet, she still wanted him to be in a wheelchair. Dongfang Jue let go of her shoulder and said, "no! I''ll go by myself He''s not so coquettish. He has to be in a wheelchair for this little injury! Then he went to the elevator step by step without looking back. Murong Xi stamped his feet and secretly gritted his teeth. This man is really twisted. Fortunately, her son''s temper is not as bad as he "Hello, dongfangjue --" she called him subconsciously. Later, she realized that he couldn''t hear, and her heart hurt, so she immediately ran after him. Dongfangjue didn''t walk fast, and murongxi caught up with him in a few steps. "I''ll help you!" When she finished, without waiting for him to answer, she took the initiative to pull his uninjured arm onto her shoulder, and put the other hand around his waist from behind. The fragrance of the girl''s good smell makes Dongfang Jue not willing to push her away even if she is proud. So, he frowned, looked at her and said, "if it''s too hard for you, then it''s OK. " " no, no! " Murongxi said quickly. ¡±Yeah! " Dongfang Jue replied softly and then suggested," let''s have dinner together later. " " good! " Murongxi agreed without hesitation. In retrospect, she hasn''t eaten much for two days. It''s really hard for her! ¡­¡­ After chatting all the way back to the ward, they saw an acquaintance standing at the door of the ward. At the sight of the visitor, Dongfang Jue''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and she looked calm. Murongxi, however, is guilty of being a thief. He quickly releases dongfangjue for fear that she might be misunderstood as having any intimate relationship with dongfangjue. He Lianlv put his hands in his pocket and looked at them with a smile. Then he whistled with a loud voice, and said, "Oh, brother Jue, don''t you introduce me?" Of course, he and murongxi knew each other and met each other face to face, but the "knowing" in his words means confirming the identity of her girlfriend. Murongxi was worried about dongfangjue''s nonsense, so he said, "Mr. Helian, we have met several times. How can we introduce it?" "Oh, sister-in-law, it''s very strange to call Mr. Ben Shao Helian. Just like brother Jue, call me ALU." He said with great familiarity, shaking his long legs in front of them. Chapter 1184 Dongfang Jue''s mouth was slightly raised. It was obvious that he didn''t resent his words. He took a subconscious look at murongxi. There was no accident. She blushed. This girl, usually looking at a very bold person, how so easy to blush? Thinking of this, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help looking at her more. Murong heeded the ridicule of Ying Fu helianlu, but she could not notice that Dongfang Jue was looking at herself. She quickly explained, "Mr. Helian, I think you misunderstood me. Dongfang Jue and I are just friends. " "Oh, my brother Jue''s name has been called directly, and it can still be an ordinary friend relationship. Who will believe me if I tell you?" He felt the delicate chin and continued to make fun of her. Murong Xi was speechless. "Isn''t Dongfang Jue named for someone?" "Women don''t dare to call him that, and he won''t allow it!" Helian said bluntly and then added, "even my family has to call him brother Jue." As soon as Shen qingran was mentioned, Murong Xi naturally remembered how important her position was in Dongfang Jue''s mind, and her heart could not help bursting with sour bubbles. However, she didn''t show it. After all, it''s none of her business for Dongfang Jue to like anyone. She didn''t want to be with him, even if she likes him Aware of the subtle changes in the woman''s look, Dongfang Jue''s eyes flickered quietly. She simply changed the topic and asked helianlu, "Why are you here?" "The cruise ship landed this morning. I helped my uncle and Gu Qisen arrange the guests together. After hearing Zuo Xing say that you were injured, I came to see you quickly. " herrenian''s law is true. Murongxi then remembered that it seems that according to the original schedule, the Dongfang family is going to have a banquet at the presidential palace tonight for Shen qingran''s sake. It''s only a week away from Gu Qisen''s and Shen Qingnian''s wedding, but I never thought that so many things happened Thinking of this, murongxi''s mood suddenly became complicated. At this time, Dongfang Jue said, "Oh, go back and help." He Lianlv glared, "no, brother Jue, I''m kind enough to come to see you. You drove me away without drinking a glass of water? " Dongfang Jue understood his meaning and said," come on! " " yes, little Lord! " Somewhere, a bodyguard came out. "Pour a glass of water for master Helian." "Yes The bodyguard bowed respectfully and immediately stepped down. The law of Helian Murong Xi is "Puchi" a laugh out. I didn''t expect that the two brothers could get along so much in private. Ha ha "Look, sister-in-law, he usually bullies me like this!" Said Heron bitterly. Murongxi quickly stopped, "no, I''m not your sister-in-law! " helianlu said with a smile," the woman that brother Jue likes can''t run away. Sooner or later, you will be my sister-in-law! " "Oh? He''s experienced, as you say? " Murong Xi made a sound test. "He..." As he was about to break the news, he felt a cold light coming at him the next second. He immediately "coughed" and refused with great backbone, "no comment!" "Master herring, your water!" The bodyguard graciously brought a glass of water. He Lianlv was so angry that he took the cup and drank several mouthfuls. But, of course, he can''t go. He has to stay and continue to gossip. He can exchange with you in the future. Dongfang Jue didn''t catch up with him any more. They walked into the ward. "You talk. I''ll go out." After helping dongfangjue sit down, murongxi considerately left the space for them. She''s not stupid. Helianlu must have something important to talk to Dongfang Jue. It''s not convenient for her to stay. Chapter 1185 As soon as Murong Xi left, helianlu was nervous and asked Dongfang Jue, "brother Jue, what''s wrong with your listening?" Although Zuo Xing was very sure of the news, he still didn''t want to believe it. In his heart, Dongfang Jue was omnipotent. How could he be deaf? Nima, God, this joke is too big! He looked at Dongfang Jue and expected him to deny, but he nodded slightly, "Hmm!" "Really "Yes?" He was still reluctant to accept this fact. His brother Jue is the future president of a country. If he is really deaf, his influence will be very great. After all, those who regard Dongfang family as a thorn in their side will definitely make waves. Thinking of this, he twisted his eyebrows and looked very dignified. Dongfang Jue was more calm than he was. "I won''t make fun of such a thing! " herring law sighed," is it really impossible to recover? " " not necessarily. " Dongfang Jue said in a low voice. His words made Herring''s eyes suddenly light up, "huh? You mean there''s still a way out? " "Murongxi is trying to find a way. " Dongfang Jue said faintly. When Murong Xi was mentioned, his delicate eyebrows and eyes were more gentle. He could not help saying, "murongxi? You really believe her. What if she can''t? " " ah... " Dongfang Jue chuckled. Before he had time to say anything, helianlu immediately added, "otherwise, I''ll send out the news of reward and see who can cure you. " instead of making him believe murongxi, he would rather spend a lot of money on famous doctors all over the world. In helianlu''s opinion, murongxi is a beautiful young lady. He may have a little belief that she can make medicine, but if she can cure dongfangjue, he will listen to her anyway, and has no hope at all. Dongfang Jue looked at his expression at the bottom of his eyes, and his dark pupil burst out a cold light, "no!" "Brother Jue -" "I have a hearing problem. This matter must be kept secret and no information can be leaked." "Oh, I see!" When he said that, he suddenly realized. That''s right. If he publishes the news of heavy reward, doesn''t it mean that Dongfang Jue is deaf? Blame him for his thoughtlessness. But what? This Murong Xi is too unreliable. If she can really cure his brother Jue, he will write the three words "helianlu" upside down. Dongfang Jue seemed to understand his mind. His eyes flickered quietly. Then, he said with a smile: "why don''t we make a bet?" "What bet? Come on, come on! " he is always fond of playing. When he heard the word gambling, he was immediately inspired. Dongfang Jue gougougou said, "if Murong Xi cures me, you are responsible for making the Lin group of Q country take the initiative to divorce her." "Ah? You mean she''s engaged? " obviously, he didn''t expect to hear such news, and he was shocked. Seeing that Dongfang Jue nodded, he slapped his thigh and then laughed, "Wow, brother Jue, I didn''t expect you to be so good at it. You''ve become a little girl, ha ha " Dongfang Jue Jun''s face sank, and he almost squeezed his name out of his teeth." he, Lian, Lu -- " aware of Dongfang Jue''s chilly eyes, he stopped laughing," OK, OK, I don''t understand! Ann, it''s just a marriage. I''ll help you with it! " "It''s better!" Dongfang Jue takes a cup of water and drinks a mouthful of boiled water. Her eyes are full of sly smile. Since the little girl won''t give up marriage with the Lin family, he has to let helianlu do the damage. As for himself, he won''t go to this muddy wate Chapter 1186 Helianlv didn''t stay in dongfangjue ward for long, so he was urged away by Shen lightly on the phone. He Lianlv promised to keep secret the news of Dongfang Jue''s injury, so he didn''t tell Shen lightly. After walking out of the door of the hospital, helianlv got into the car. Later, he remembered an important thing. Eh, no, was he just trapped by brother Jue? They bet that if they lose, they will destroy murongxi''s engagement with Lin Yuanhang, but what if they win? He won. It seems that there is no good for him Temodi! What a Dong Fang Jue! How dark! However, even so, he sincerely hopes that the loser in this gamble will be himself Brother Jue of his family needs to be well He drove away with mixed feelings. ¡­¡­ As murongxi expected, the next morning, she was really successful and successfully developed the antidote. "Ha ha, great!" "Murongxi, you are really a genius! " " ha ha... " She was so excited that she burst out laughing in the laboratory. The bodyguards at the door thought that something had happened to her and rushed in to see her for the first time. In her eyes, the girl was wearing a white coat, holding a bottle of light blue eye drops in both hands, and she was very bright with a smile. "Miss Murong, what''s the matter with you?" The first bodyguard came forward and asked with concern. Murong Xi calmed down and realized that he was too excited and embarrassed. She put away her smile and said, "Oh, nothing. I''m going to find your young master now. " after all, she ignored the reaction of the bodyguards and ran out. She succeeded, ha ha, she finally succeeded At the thought that Dongfang Jue would soon be able to hear a voice, she could not stop a burst of joy. If she had not hidden her tears well, she would have burst into tears. Murongxi ran to dongfangjue''s ward as fast as she could. Because she ran too fast, when she appeared in front of him, her breath was a little unsteady, "Dong Dongfangjue, quick, quick. I''ll give you an injection. My medicine has been successfully developed. " "Is it?" Dongfang Jue pursed her lips with a smile, and her eyes were more and more gentle. The little woman was immersed in joy and didn''t feel his burning eyes, "yes! Come on, I''ll give you an injection. " With that, she immediately went to the medicine box, took out an unopened syringe and skillfully put the liquid medicine in. Dongfang Jue glared at her deeply without making a sound for a long time. When he saw her holding the syringe to his side, he laughed and joked: "are you sure these potions are OK? No side effects? " "Of course, you have to believe in my major!" Murongxi answered earnestly. "I have some doubts..." Dongfang Jue deliberately quarrels with her. "Well! Do you want to try? " "Try..." He lengthened the ending, and the helpless appearance made murongxi laugh, "Oh, don''t worry, I''ve tried several times, and I can really detoxify you." "Of course I believe you!" Dongfang Jue looked up at her with firm eyes. Murongxi''s heart missed half a beat, "then you just returned..." "I''m kidding you!" Murongxi: "it''s..." "Well, don''t move. I''ve got an injection. " " um... " She carefully injected the bottle into his body, and then told him, "in about two hours, it will take effect. If there is no accident, your poison will be completely removed in one day, and then you can recover your hearing." Chapter 1187 At the thought that he was about to recover his hearing, murongxi couldn''t help but smile happily. At last, she can do something for him In the past, if she was sorry for something, could it be written off? Think of this, she slightly narrowed apricot eyes, quietly across a wisp of strange. Dongfang Jue didn''t notice the slight change of her expression, and said sincerely, "thank you." "You''re welcome!" Murong Xi returned to his senses. Jiao''s lips were wriggling to say something. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. A look at the mobile phone, is Haohao call, Murong Xi mouth and unconsciously up. She didn''t call Haohao these two days while she was studying. The boy was thinking about himself There are bodyguards outside the door. It''s not very convenient to talk on the phone. So murongxi ponders for a moment and finally decides to answer it in the room. Anyway, it will take Dongfang Jue at least two hours to hear it. She doesn''t need to worry about what he will hear from her and Haohao. In this way, Murong Xi nodded to dongfangjue, "I''ll take a phone call." She said, turned to French window. Dongfang Jue stares at her graceful figure with a soft smile. "Hello, Haohao baby -" murongxi pressed the answer button and gently called the person on the other end of the radio. Her sweet voice was like the sound of nature, which immediately spread to Murong Hao''s ears. Of course, she was also heard by Dongfang Jue. Unexpectedly, the medicine worked so quickly. Dongfang Jue blinked, held her breath and looked at Murong Xi, hoping that she could speak quickly so that he could confirm it again. I don''t know what muronghao said to her, but she laughed so warmly, "I miss you so much, too " he heard again Is his hearing completely good? Dongfang Jue''s eyes quickly flashed by a ray of streamer, almost calling her name. But on second thought, he decided to give her a surprise, so he didn''t say a word. How did murongxi know that dongfangjue''s hearing had almost recovered? She talked with muronghao wantonly. The mother and son chatted happily. The laughter of silver bells rang from time to time, which made the whole room full of joy. Of course, it also infected dongfangjue. "Mommy, where have you been these two days?" Murong Hao asked with concern. Murongxi would not tell him about dongfangjue''s injury. She said casually: "there is a small problem in the pharmaceutical factory. I have been staying in the research room these two days, and I have no time to watch my mobile phone. Don''t worry. Mommy is almost finished. She will be back with you soon. " "Mommy, what about my daddy? You went to his place. Have you made any progress with him? " Murong Hao couldn''t help asking. In fact, this is what xiaozhengtai is most concerned about. Ah, if he hadn''t been allowed to come to m country even after mummy killed him, he would have come here long ago "Cough..." Murong Xi felt guilty when he asked, his eyes flashed, and he said, "when Of course not Why do you mention him? " "Nothing. I care about you." Murong Hao spits out his tongue and turns his eyes. He thinks that he doesn''t believe that there is no progress at all. Mommy, it''s clear that there is no silver here! Murongxi didn''t dare to talk with him any more. He was afraid that his son would blow up the truth later. He said in a hurry, "well, your mommy, I will take good care of myself. You are the same. Eat well and don''t play too much. Do you hear me?" Chapter 1188 "Well, I hear you, Mommy." Murong Hao digs his ears and sucks his milk. He is a good obedient child. What Mommy said must be the truth Murongxi''s favorite is his son''s little milk voice, which immediately sprouts into a flower and laughs, "good boy, my family is really obedient. Well, Mommy won''t talk to you for a while "Well, goodbye, Mommy." "Goodbye, my little baby!" "Mommy, I love you!" Before hanging up, Murong Hao suddenly confessed with a smile. Murong Xi chuckled, "I love you too, son!" ¡­¡­ Mother and son reluctantly hang up the phone, murongxi holding the mobile phone, quietly stood in front of the window for a while, then slowly turned around. Lift eyes, inadvertently run into a pair of Yin duck eyes. Murong Xi''s heart thumped for a while, inexplicably, there was a bad premonition. My God! He won''t hear her talking with Haohao, will he? No, it''s impossible. She''s back to him, and the medicine won''t work so soon Murongxi tried his best to comfort himself. However, the man who stepped away from his injured foot and came to her step by step, his handsome face was full of coldness, and his deep eyes were filled with strong anger. Looking at him like this, murongxi immediately knew that he was careless, dongfangjue He must have recovered his hearing What to do? How does she explain Haohao''s existence to him? Do you admit it or deny it? Murongxi bit his lips, and his heart beat faster as dongfangjue approached. Worried about how to deal with it, Dongfang Jue came to her. Murongxi subconsciously held his breath and listened to the man''s cold voice, "muronghao is your child? " under his forceful gaze, murongxi just felt his head was blank, swallowed and said with difficulty It''s... " When she finished, she immediately regretted it. How can she, how can she admit it? If he wants to take Hao Hao, then Murong Xi thought more and more anxiously, but before he could speak, he heard the man''s sharp voice, like a sharp knife, pierced her heart word by word, "Murong Xi, I really mistook you. I didn''t expect you to be so cheap..." Boom - murongxi''s face turned pale and he couldn''t believe what he heard. He said she was cheap? He said she was cheap? How can he call her cheap? "You You " her lips trembled and she wanted to retort, but maybe she was hurt by his words. She couldn''t say a word, so she could only stare at him with big eyes full of amazement. But how could Dongfang Jue feel pity for her? His voice was cruel and cold. "I thought you were so clean, ha ha " it turns out that the night four years ago was not her first time It turned out that she had given birth to children for other men long before she had a relationship with him It turned out that the child he liked very much was the wild seed she had with others Originally, from beginning to end, he was a fool, a fool who was cheated by her Ha ha With a strong sense of hatred, Dongfang Jue completely lost her mind and simply grabbed Murong Xi''s slender wrist, strong enough to crush her bones. "Ah -" murongxi screamed in pain, and he pushed her out. She almost fell to the ground, but dongfangjue ignored her and pushed her out of the door with a bang. PS: brother Jue, just die. Please recommend tickets and monthly tickets. Chapter 1189 There was a loud bang from the door. Murongxi shivered, and the bodyguard who was guarding by him was also startled. "Miss Murong, are you ok?" They came forward and asked with concern. Murong Xi now slowly back to God, toward the several bodyguards squeeze out a forced smile, "no, nothing!" In fact, how can it be ok? After all, Rao is no matter how powerful a girl is in her heart, how can she be indifferent after being scolded as "cheap" by a man she likes? Murongxi admitted that this time, she was really sad She had imagined several times how he would react when he knew that Haohao was her son, but there was no scene like today Hehe, that''s right! She is too thoughtless. He is not an immortal. How can he know that Haohao is his son? Unless she tells him However, she must not do so Ah! Murongxi bit his lips and his eyes were dim. The bodyguard saw her face was very bad and asked, "Miss Murong, would you like some water?" "No, thank you." Murongxi raised his head and said with a smile, "I have something urgent. I''ll leave here first." "Then..." "Your little Lord is badly hurt. Please take care of him! " she kindly asked. Even if Dongfang Jue''s words are very hurtful, she still can''t do it and let go of her concern for him. Murongxi, why are you suffering? you and he obviously have no future This cognition made her heart ache suddenly, and she felt a little uncomfortable even breathing. Subconsciously, she clenched her fist and listened to the bodyguard say, "don''t worry, Miss Murong, we will take good care of our young master. " " well, I''ll go. Goodbye! " Murongxi nodded, then walked out with his long legs and did not turn his head back. Looking at her thin back, it seems that there is still a sense of loneliness. One of the bodyguards can''t help but sigh, "Miss Murong is very nice. The young master drives people away like this. Should he regret it?" The bodyguards are all human spirits. Even if murongxi doesn''t say anything, they all guess a rough idea. I just saw the little Lord push her out. Although I didn''t see the little Lord''s face clearly, his anger was clearly felt. "I''m sure I''ll regret it. Maybe in two days, our young master will come to find someone else himself." Another bodyguard followed suit. "Well, I think it''s very possible. Our young master has never been close to women. In addition to miss Qinghao, we have a good relationship with Miss Murong. I hope they can be together. " " in fact, you want to say that if even a goddess of Murong''s level can''t accept our young master, he is likely to be single all his life, right? " "Man, you know the truth!" "Ha ha..." Outside the door, the bodyguards talk about the gossip of the master. Inside, Dongfang Jue stands in front of the French window, smoking cigarettes one by one. The smell of nicotine permeated the whole ward in an instant, and even his vision began to become blurred. One minute, two minutes, three minutes He waited for ten minutes, but no one knocked at the door. He seemed to realize something. He simply took out his mobile phone and turned on the monitor. If he saw Murong Xi walking out of the door alone, he was ready to stop a taxi at the outside intersection. Damn it! With a low curse, the man''s delicate and handsome face became more and more gloomy Chapter 1190 "Beauty, do you want a ride?" "Beauty, do you want a ride?" "Beauty, where are you going?" ¡­¡­ After leaving the private hospital which looks like a church, murongxi walked absently on the road. From time to time, a driver would roll down the window and greet her warmly. Among these people, there are pure taxi drivers and some men who come to chat up with her when they see her beautiful. Murongxi ignored everything and walked forward without strabismus. I don''t know how long it took, but when she was tired, she picked up a taxi and said to the driver, "go to the airport, thank you. " the luggage is still in the presidential palace, but she doesn''t want to take it there. Anyway, it''s just some clothes to change and wash, and if she loses them, it''s just a matter of time. Moreover, if she remembers correctly, today the presidential palace is holding a wedding banquet for Shen qingran and Gu Qisen, so she doesn''t have to join in the fun Murongxi can''t help but think of Shen Qingwen''s smiling face, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. She is also very happy to see her friend''s happiness At this moment, she couldn''t help but think of Dongfang Jue. She remembered the pictures of him calling himself cheap and driving him away. Her lips were clenched tightly, and her eyes were gradually darkened. Sorry, dongfangjue, forgive me for not being able to tell you about Haohao''s life experience However, even if I make a mistake in this matter, I still mind your attitude towards me. It turns out that in your eyes, my past is so important Hehe, it''s good. Anyway, it makes me die, isn''t it? Goodbye, dongfangjue Goodbye! Murongxi thought that she could be strong, but she overestimated herself. On the way to the airport, she sat alone in the back of the car and couldn''t help crying. ¡­¡­ Murong Xi didn''t tell anyone when he returned home, even Hua Qi and Murong Hao didn''t know. But when she arrived at the airport, she saw that Lin Yuanhang had been waiting at the exit of the flight. "Hello, Xi''er --" Lin Yuanhang waved to her with a smile. Murongxi walked over and asked faintly, "Why are you here? How do you know my flight? " Xu was in a low mood. There was no smile on her face. She looked listless and listless. Seeing this, Lin Yuanhang raised his hand to touch her head and said, "don''t forget that your airline belongs to my family. When the flight attendant saw you on the plane, he reported it to me. " " Oh, you don''t have to come to pick me up. " Murongxi evaded his hand and said. Lin Yuanhang said with a smile, "what do you mean? You are my future wife. If I don''t pick you up, who will? ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongxi gave a perfunctory smile and didn''t reply. Lin Yuanhang''s eyes flashed and his tone was full of concern: "what happened? You don''t look happy at all? What''s wrong with the company? Isn''t it a rumor that the new policy of M country is coming out? It should be very smooth. " Murong Xi twisted his eyebrows, then pretended to be relaxed and said," well, the company''s affairs have been solved. I''m just a little tired. It''s OK. You can rest assured. " "Oh, good! It''s getting late. I''ll take you to dinner, and then I''ll take you home. " Lin Yuanhang didn''t ask any more questions and soon changed the topic. "Good!" Murongxi nodded and walked shoulder to shoulder with him in the direction of the parking lot. At the same time, dongfangjue, who is in country m, receives a multimedia message from her subordinates. It''s a photo just taken. The protagonists are murongxi and Lin Yuanhang Chapter 1191 Perhaps because of her own experience and environment, murongxi is much stronger than other girls. Although her love is gone, her life and career will continue. Therefore, she only allowed herself to be depressed for two days, and then she began to live happily. Of course, in order not to let Murong Hao see her difference, she stayed in the hotel for two days. Then she drove to the airport duty-free shop to buy a lot of things. Then she pretended that she had just returned from m country and appeared in front of Murong Hao. "Mommy, I miss you so much." As soon as xiaozhengtai saw murongxi, she was so excited that she even threw away her notebook. She immediately ran over and hugged her thigh. Murong Xi smiles and bends down to pick him up. "I miss you so much, too." At this time, Huaqi came out of the inner room, "Oh, our busy family has finally come back. Has the matter been solved?" "Hehe, why are you here?" At the sight of Huaqi, Murong Xi''s eyes and eyebrows were bent with a smile. "I''m on holiday today, so I''ll come and see Haohao." Hua Qi answered truthfully, then came over to murongxi with a smile, took murongxi''s shoulder, and asked her with a gossip face, "I just heard that Dongfang Jue is going to take up the post of minister of Commerce of M country. This time you went to m country, you just contacted with the Ministry of commerce. Have you seen him?" "No Murongxi didn''t want to deny it. ¡±Really not? " Huaqi blinks, and her eyes pass by. Murongxi was a little guilty when she stared at him, but he still insisted, "well, no." "Well, that''s strange." Huaqi puffed her cheeks and was puzzled. Murong Xi looked up at her, "what''s the matter?" "Aunt Huahua said that daddy had an affair and was photographed holding a woman in the Ministry of Commerce " Murong Hao added, looking a little strange," if this woman is not Mommy, then my father is in my heart, and my impression will be greatly reduced. " Murongxi: "it''s..." "Gossip? When did it happen? " She thought, maybe he was photographed with her that day? However, judging from the expressions of Haohao and Huaqi, she should not show her face. After all, she buried her face in his chest all the time Murongxi''s mind drifts far away, and he can''t help sketching the man''s handsome and extraordinary face in his mind. The heart lake, which he thought had been calm for a long time, began to ripple Huaqi didn''t notice murongxi''s absent mindedness, immediately said: "it was just a few days ago, but the news was erased in the blink of an eye, which made it too late for me to take a screenshot." As soon as I mention this, Huaqi will strangle my wrist. Murongxi said to himself, "Oh, that''s normal. Generally, his news is not allowed to spread. " " Mommy, is that woman really not you? " Murong Hao is still determined. Murongxi didn''t want to destroy dongfangjue''s image in his son''s heart. After hesitating for a moment, he had to admit, "well, it''s me, but it''s not what you think." "Hey, hey, what do I think?" Murong Hao evokes a wisp of sly smile. Murongxi: "it''s..." She changed the topic, "ah, I bought a lot of out of print discs for Haohao. Don''t you want to see them?" Murong Hao is also a child, and she can easily distract her attention, "Wow, Mommy is great, where is it? I''m going to see it. ¡° ¡­¡­ Murong Hao holding a pile of discs, happily went to the study, the huge living room, only Huaqi and Murong Xi two people. As a handkerchief friend for more than 20 years, Hua Qi knows murongxi very well. Seeing that she is in an obviously wrong state when she returns home this time, Hua Qi''s first reaction is that she has something to do with Dongfang Jue. Chapter 1192 So, while muronghao is away, Huaqi quietly turns murongxi''s arm and asks in a low voice, "you are not happy when you return home this time. What happened with dongfangjue in country m?" Murong Xi slightly a Leng, did not expect flower Qi to guess so God accurate. She gently wriggled her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start. Looking at her expression, Huaqi knew that she had guessed right, and said: "you won''t do it with him again, will you?" "Dizzy! What''s in your head? " Murong Xi was speechless and wide eyed. He was shocked by his best friend''s words. Huaqi "hehe" laughed, "isn''t that normal? He is so cold, will hold you in public, what does that mean? It means that people like you. Since they like you, with his courage and on his territory, they still don''t eat you? " murongxi shook his head abruptly," you go, I have nothing in common with you. " Words fall, she pushed away Huaqi''s hand, posturing to stand up from the sofa, but Huaqi was forced to pull back, "OK, OK, I''m not kidding you." "Well, that''s about the same." Murongxi sat down again. Huaqi asked: "then why are you so unhappy?" "It''s nothing, just He knows that Haohao is my son " murongxi answered truthfully. There is no secret between her and Huaqi, so she doesn''t want to hide it when Huaqi asks. Moreover, in her present state, with good friends to share her thoughts, her mood should be much better. When Huaqi heard Murong Xi''s answer, she was so scared that her eyes were round, "isn''t it? Is he very angry, and then going to rob the child with you? " Murong Xi helplessly helped the forehead, "he didn''t know the child was his!" Huaqi heard the sound, and her tense nerves gradually relaxed, "Oh, I''m scared to death. You look so sad, I thought he was going to rob the child. " " ah Murongxi sighed heavily, "you know how Haohao came. If I don''t take the initiative to tell him about this, he can''t know." "Yes! " Hua Qi suddenly nodded, and then said," unless your elder brother wakes up, Haohao doesn''t have to pretend to be your elder brother''s son, otherwise, for your elder brother''s sake, you should not tell Dongfang Jue? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah! " Murong Xi answered softly, feeling very uncomfortable. As if she remembered something, she suddenly laughed at herself and whispered, "I''m such a selfish woman. It''s doomed that I can''t be with my beloved, so Ha ha Forget it I hope he can meet a good girl who is really worthy of his treatment in the future " when Hua Qi heard her talking to herself, she immediately understood that her best friend might have fallen in love with Dongfang Jue. She took a deep glance at Murong Xi and said: "nothing is doomed. If you like him, he likes you, and there is no blood feud between you. Why can''t you be together? " speaking of this, Hua Qi can''t help patting Murong Xi on the shoulder and sincerely persuading her," Xi''er, as your best friend, I don''t want to hear you belittle yourself or see you unhappy. If your elder brother knew that you gave up so much for him and for this family, he would not agree. So, you ask your heart, if you really like dongfangjue, why do you want to let such a high-quality man go? ¡° Chapter 1193 Generally speaking, Hua Qi calls murongxi "Xianxian". If she calls her "Xi''er", it means that Hua Qi is very serious. Therefore, murongxi knows that what Huaqi said to herself comes from the bottom of her heart. As a friend who grew up together, she hopes to be happier than anyone else Thinking of this, Murong Xi felt warm. He could not help leaning his head on Hua Qi''s shoulder and said, "it''s not easy..." In her present situation, it is impossible to tell Dongfang Jue the true identity of Haohao. Therefore, with such a resolute attitude, she also knows that he will not accept that she has a son with "others" In addition, to say the least, if she told the truth, how could a person like Dongfang Jue forgive her cheating? After all, she made a lot of mistakes Murongxi will analyze the situation to Huaqi, and finally, Huaqi, who is more optimistic than her, raises her hand and surrenders. "Well, let it be. You don''t tell him the identity of Hao Hao. In this case, we have to see that Tian''an doesn''t arrange for you to be together. " "Well, anyway, I don''t want to. Thinking too much will only make me more annoyed." Murongxi tried to squeeze out a smile, "moreover, I have wasted many days of work, and then I have to be busy to death." Huaqi made a refueling gesture to her and said, "I believe nothing can embarrass my fairy." "Oh..." "By the way, what are you going to do with Xiaoyue?" Huaqi didn''t forget that Xiaoyue betrayed murongxi. Murong Xi''s eyes sank and crossed a dark light. "I''d like to see why she betrayed me " it''s true that love is deep and hate is deep. Before, she had been treating Xiaoyue as a sister, but she never thought that she would collude with outsiders to frame herself I don''t know if the incident of Dongfang Jue''s injury has anything to do with Xiaoyue. Since Dongfang Jue says that the clue is broken, let''s start from her side In fact, there is no conflict of interest between the Murong family and the Dongfang family. The two families seldom deal with each other. However, the people behind the scenes obviously want to put them to death together. What is the reason for this? Murongxi felt extremely puzzled about this, and his chest also ignited the determination to thoroughly investigate the matter At this moment, a wisp of premonition flashed in her mind. Perhaps, the black hand who manipulated all this was related to the traffic accident of their family five and a half years ago If so, is it a coincidence or a conspiracy that Xiaoyue appears at the right time to save her and her elder brother? The more Murong Xi thought about it, the more painful his skull was. He simply forced himself not to continue. She pressed the temple that jumps suddenly and straightly, listen to flower Qi mention another topic again, "by the way, when do you go to the hospital to see your elder brother?" "Tomorrow." Murongxi said truthfully. All in all, she has been too busy for a long time to see her elder brother. I hope he doesn''t blame her "Then I''ll go with you. " Hua Qi actively suggested. Murong Xi glanced at her and said with a teasing smile, "ha ha, I''m afraid it''s fake to visit my elder brother. Is it true to take the opportunity to see Dr. Shen? " Dr. Shen is a famous hospital professor and the attending doctor of Murong Feng. Hua Qi fell in love with him at first sight when she was a student. Every time she saw Dr. Shen, she deliberately found fault, brushed her sense of existence, but did not dare to express her feelings. Sure enough, as soon as murongxi made fun of her, Huaqi gave her a look, "Emma, you don''t speak, but no one treats you as a mute." Chapter 1194 "Ha ha..." Murong Xi did not smile. "I hate it." Huaqi turns her around, rarely showing a little girl''s coyness. Murongxi looked at her and couldn''t help but use what she had just told him and said with a low smile, "brother Mingxue is a man of high quality. If you are really interested in him, you should be brave to catch up with others and don''t be taken first. " brother Mingxue, i.e. Dr. Shen Mingxue, is always called brother Mingxue by Murong Xi because he and Murong Feng are good friends. "Well, you think I''m you?" Hua Qi snorted. "Me? Why me again? " Murongxi is speechless. Hua Qi reached for her delicate jaw and said, "tut Tut, look at this little face. It can be said that it''s the beauty of the country, the lost fish and the wild geese, the love of everyone and the blooming flowers Hehe, if I have your beauty and intelligence, not to mention Shen Mingxue, even your elder brother Murong Feng, I will follow you, OK? " murongxi was amused by her," come on, don''t belittle yourself, you are also very good-looking! " Huaqi threw a wink at her, "I''ll wait for you, sister. " murongxi,"... " Having a fight with Huaqi, murongxi is in a better mood. She can''t help thinking that she should be content to have a good sister like Huaqi in her life, even if she can''t have love ¡­¡­ Huaqi spent the night in murongxi''s apartment. The next morning, they had breakfast and were ready to leave. Unexpectedly, Huaqi received an urgent telegram and left in a hurry. At last, murongxi and her son were the only people who went to the hospital. "Mommy, aunt Huahua is really unreliable." Murong Hao couldn''t help laughing. Murongxi touched his head and said with a smile, "she must be very sad to hear your comment on her." "Hum, who let her always drop the chain at the critical time? She should not catch up with her male god." Murongxi: "it''s..." When they arrived at Murong Feng''s ward, Shen Mingxue was also there. Shen Ming is more interested in Murong Feng than anyone else. "Brother Mingxue -" murongxi greets him politely. Murong Hao also called "Uncle Shen" politely "Here you are." Shen Mingxue answered with a smile, and then continued to help Murong Feng inject nutrition needle. Murongxi quietly watched him finish, then went to ask, "brother Mingxue, is my brother getting better?" Every time she came, she would ask this question. However, she couldn''t hear the answer she wanted. Today, it should be the same, right? Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, Shen Mingxue said in a deep voice, "it''s the same as before." Murong Xi hears the speech, the Mou light unconsciously pan passes a glimmer dim. Although she had been psychologically prepared, she didn''t want to give up her last hope after all. Moreover, somehow, there was always a voice in her heart telling her that big brother would wake up Seeing that she was in a low mood, Shen Mingxue could not help comforting her: "don''t worry too much. Ah Feng''s most difficult pass has passed. With his willpower, he will get better sooner or later. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­ I hope so. " murongxi opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes fell on the face of the dazed handsome man not far away. In his dark eyes, there was an indelible sadness. She has great pharmaceutical talent. She has treated many people over the years, but why can''t she save her elder brothe Chapter 1195 Shen Mingxue stayed in murongfeng''s ward for a short time and said to murongxi, "I''ll go back to the office first. You and Haohao are here with a Feng. Call me if you have something." "Yes, thank you." Murongxi gently nodded and sent him out. After Shen Mingxue left, Murong Xi went to the chair in front of Murong Feng''s bed and sat down, and began to be in a daze. Every time she was like this, she stood by and kept silent. As for Murong Hao, he picked up his mobile phone and began to surf the Internet. After all, for a top hacker, there is almost no time without the Internet. Mother and son are busy and do not disturb each other. The atmosphere is quiet and harmonious. Near noon, Murong Xi''s phone rings. It''s Murong''s old house. "Hello! " Murong Xi pressed the answer button, and just as he said hello, there was a dignified voice from Murong Zhenglin," Xi''er, are you back home? " "Yes, grandfather." Murongxi answered respectfully and immediately asked, "grandfather, what can I do for you? " " yes. Go back to your old house for lunch. " Murong Zhenglin''s tone can not be refused. Murong Xi twisted his eyebrows, and a bad premonition flashed across his heart. He had to say, "OK, I''m in the hospital now. I''ll go back with Hao Hao later." Murong Zhenglin originally wanted to hang up. When she heard that she was in the hospital, she couldn''t help asking, "your elder brother Are you okay? " Murong Xi subconsciously looked in the direction of Murong Feng, biting his lips, and his words could not hide his sadness:" brother Mingxue said, my elder brother is still the same, not good or bad. " " ah Murong Zhenglin sighed heavily, and his voice seemed to be several years old. "Now my grandfather only hopes to see your elder brother wake up in his lifetime..." "Grandfather..." Murong Xi was infected by his words, his nose suddenly sour, almost tears. Hearing mummy''s choking voice, Murong Hao can''t help but put down her mobile phone and raise her head. ¡±Well, it''s not early. You and Haohao should come back first. " after all, it''s not easy to talk too much on the phone. Murong Zhenglin sorted out his mood and ended the call at the right time. Murong Xi put the mobile phone away, and her eyes were oblivious to Murong Hao ''. " " well, Mommy knows. " Murongxi nodded, looked at his son gently, and said with appreciation, "Oh, my son is so talented. When he grows up, can others survive? " Murong Hao touched his delicate chin and replied solemnly," Mommy, don''t worry, I want to be a person who contributes to the country and society, because with me, others will only live better and will not be unable to live. " "Poof -" murongxi was amused by his son. At the same time, he was very proud of his broad mind and ambition since he was a child. This is her son, the son of her and Dongfang Jue Thinking of dongfangjue, the smile of her eyes gradually gathered, and her apricot eyes quickly flashed a wisp of complexity. I haven''t heard from him for several days, and I don''t know if his injury has improved or if his hearing has been completely improved Seeing Murong Xi distracted, Murong Hao could not help calling her, "Mommy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongxi did not respond, still immersed in his own thoughts. Murong Hao seems to be aware of something. His eyes flicker quietly. He bowed his head, scratched his fingers on the screen of his mobile phone, and found dongfangjue''s mobile phone number from the address book. Chapter 1196 Country M. Since learning that murongxi had a son, dongfangjue''s mood can be described as Moody. This can be bitter left star beside him, and that group of bodyguards guarding him. As we all know, the young master of his family had a conflict with Miss Murong, which made him so terrible. However, even so, they didn''t know how to make the young master feel better Is it difficult to ask Miss Murong to come back? You know, a few days ago, Miss Murong was pushed out of the door by the young master himself. She didn''t want to come back. Even if she wanted to, they didn''t dare to take the initiative to find her As a result, a group of people in dire straits are looking forward to it almost all the time. The young master can figure it out as soon as possible and make up with Miss Murong as soon as possible. Dongfang Jue''s injury has almost recovered. In the past, he asked to be discharged. But this time, he was not in a hurry and simply moved his work to the hospital. When Murong Hao sent him a text message, Zuo Xingzheng stood in front of the hospital bed and respectfully reported to him the operation of Dongfang Group in the past month. Although Dongfang Jue can no longer serve as the president of Dongfang Group after serving as the Minister of Commerce of a country, this does not prevent him from secretly controlling the group. "Shaozhu, the profit of the electronic technology sector dropped by 20 points compared with the same period last year. This is because a new anti-virus protection software developed by our competitors not only has the same function as our existing software, but also runs twice as fast with high cost performance. Therefore, most users go to buy their products..." Left star hard scalp report, from time to time peek at the East Jue look. Recently, the group''s frequent accidents have made the young owners of his family feel worse and more gloomy. They, as subordinates, are living like years Ah, misfortune never comes alone. It''s just them Zuo Xingyue said that he kept his voice down and was ready to be reprimanded by the young master. However, at this critical moment, he saw that his young master''s mobile phone on the bedside table was shocked and prompted that a short message came in. Dongfang Jue glanced at the mobile phone screen and saw that the sender was Murong Hao. His eyes flickered slightly. After a moment of hesitation, he simply didn''t open his eyes and didn''t pay attention. "Go on!" He cold voice scolds left star. Zuo Xing said quickly, "as far as we know, the other party''s software engineers are dug up from the hackers list. My subordinates feel that our company can also spend a lot of money to hire more powerful hackers than the other party to re evaluate and reform the software. If we don''t improve, the loss of users will only increase... " Left star put forward his idea, Dongfang Jue listened patiently, did not interrupt him, until he finished, asked, "so, you talk so much, can there be a suitable person?" "There is one of them, but their whereabouts are a mystery. I''m afraid it''s hard to find them." The left star answered weakly. "Who?" Dongfang Jue asked ¡°H£¡¡± When speaking this English letter, the left star''s eyes couldn''t help flashing. Dongfang Jue pursed her lips, "H? Ah... " He burst into a sneer. "Young master, h is the top player in the list in the past year..." Zuo Xing seems to have some prejudice against H. he subconsciously helps h speak. Unfortunately, he is interrupted by Dongfang Jue before he has finished his speech. "Some time ago, H refused to participate in the it grand meeting and did not pay attention to Dongfang Group at all. Would you like to invite such a arrogant and conceited person? " PS: continue in the evening. good night. Chapter 1197 "I..." The left star is frightened by the little Lord''s sudden coldness, and the little heart trembles quietly. Ah, it seems that he accidentally bumps into the muzzle of the gun again. "I..." She hesitated for a long time and couldn''t squeeze out a word. After all, isn''t it an impossible task to ask him to invite h, the Dragon without his tail? Or refuse? Think of here, left star secretly to oneself drum up strength, but haven''t had time to open a mouth, then listen to oneself young Lord from Chase guest order, "in a week let h to group report, you go out!" What? Let h report to the group in a week? God, if you give him a week, he may not be able to find someone, let alone successfully invite someone else The more Zuo Xing thinks about it, the more congested he is. The next second, he is driven out by Dongfang Jue. So big ward, suddenly quiet down. Dongfang Jue sits on the bed looking through the documents, but Yu Guang glances at the bedside table from time to time. After several times, he finally can''t help his curiosity and reaches over to pick up his mobile phone. Fingerprint unlock, appear in the line of sight, is a short message. Uncle, did you quarrel with my aunt? She cried all night last night. ¡¿ did she cry? Dongfang Jue frowned. She could not help but think of the girl''s tearful eyes. A kind of uncomfortable feeling gradually came out of her chest. He put the mobile phone back to its original position without any reply. But after a minute, he picked up the mobile phone and looked at it again. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, with a few complex faint lights. Sipping his lips and meditating for a moment, he simply replied with two words: "no!" He didn''t fight with her, because he didn''t give her a chance to fight Thinking of this, he thought of her wronged eyes when she was pushed out of the door a few days ago. He couldn''t help getting more annoyed. Damn it! With a low curse, Dongfang Jue resented why she had so easily controlled her mood The ringing of a text message interrupts Dongfang Jue''s thoughts. When he looks down at his mobile phone, he sees Murong Hao''s reply, "uncle, can you come to country q? My aunt will be engaged soon, but I think only you are worthy of her! ¡¿ looking at this message, Dongfang Jue''s eyes sank. Somehow, she felt pity for the sensible little Zhengtai. Mingming is murongxi''s son, but he can''t call Mommy openly; Mingming is only over four years old, but he is mature and looks like an adult; Mingming is an innocent age, but he breaks his heart for mommy''s life This kid, it''s not easy Dongfang Jue admits that he likes Murong Hao from the bottom of his heart. Even though he knows that he is Murong Xi''s child with others, he still doesn''t hate him. He even has a little thought that he wants to be his own son However, he and Murong Xi met only four years ago. Even if Murong Xi became pregnant after that night, the child would be almost as old as howl. Murong Hao''s age obviously doesn''t match Therefore, Murong Hao will not be his child in any case! Uncle, don''t you really like my aunt? ¡¿ he didn''t return the text message, and Murong Hao seemed very worried, so he quickly sent another one. Dongfang Jue sneered in a low voice, thinking, what do you like? It''s not easy to be fooled in the palm of one''s hand. The reason why he fell in love with murongxi was completely confused by her pure appearance This cognition made Dongfang Jue''s face even worse, so he simply replied: Chapter 1198 [don''t like it! ¡¿ don''t like it? Murong Hao sat in the co driver''s seat. When he saw Dongfang Jue''s reply, his eyes became dim. Don''t you really like it? His mother is so good. Why doesn''t Daddy like her? It''s not scientific He has made an investigation and found that daddy is not close to women. Apart from Shen Qingwen, he only has a special love for Mommy. Why deny it? Why? Xiaozheng is too busy to think of the reason. After all, he thinks that the two people like each other. "Mommy -" not in the mood to send a message to Dongfang Jue, Xiao Zhengtai cheered Murong. Murongxi was driving when she heard her son''s childish voice. She couldn''t help looking at him and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Are you hungry? I''ll be at the mansion soon. You can bear it Murong Hao saw that every time mummy talked to herself, she couldn''t do without the word "eat". She couldn''t help saying, "mummy, can you pursue something?" "Well? What''s the matter? " Murongxi was a little confused. But she''s driving now, so she can''t turn her head to see Murong Hao. Muronghao said solemnly, "are you going to marry uncle Lin? Mommy, you''d better tell granddad later that you don''t want to get engaged. In this case, granddad 2 can''t make use of the problem. " Xiao Zheng is too active in persuading her. After all, he always disagrees with mummy''s engagement to Uncle Lin. Murong Xi had no choice but to smile, "OK, OK, marriage is not a joke. How can we say that if we are not engaged, we will not be engaged?" "But you will regret it!" Murong Hao said sincerely. Murong Xi a little flash God, a long time to say: "no, no good regret." "What if you meet someone you like?" "There won''t be such a day. Don''t worry..." Mommy has decided not to like anyone anymore. Murongxi secretly added this sentence. Murong Hao saw a wisp of disappointment, "don''t you like Daddy?" Murongxi''s eyes flashed, and he said insincerely Yes, I don''t like it. " ¡±¡­¡­ Well, I won''t ask again. " with that, Murong Hao simply stopped looking at the scenery outside the car window and didn''t want to take care of his mother. Of course, he didn''t want to reply to his father''s messages These two men are too good. Hum, he just waits to see who will lose his temper first and who will admit defeat first Ah, ah Why is it so troublesome to fall in love? Saying "I love you" can make everyone happy. Why do you have to suffer so much? He swore that he would never fall in love again! ¡­¡­ At the same time, m country. Little is too slow to wait for a reply, but some Eastern Jue is not calm. Should the little guy be hurt by his "don''t like"? After all, he wanted to be with murongxi so much And I don''t want to? However, murongxi cheated him after all, and he could not forgive such a matter of principle So, forget it, just a woman, sooner or later he will meet more exciting Dongfang Jue constantly persuades herself to let Murong Xi go. Unfortunately, Murong Xi has been deeply embedded in his heart. No matter how many reasons Rao has, he can''t erase her shadow. ¡­¡­ Q country, Murong old house. When Murong Xi walks into the main room with Murong Hao''s little hand, Murong Zhenglin is sitting on the sofa chatting with a man. Chapter 1199 He was a refined middle-aged man. Of course, murongxi knew him, because he was Lin Yaohai, Lin Yuanhang''s father. "Grandfather, uncle Lin -" "great grandfather, grandfather Lin -" mother and son walked over hand in hand and politely said hello to them. Murong Zhenglin raised his head and gave them a kind smile. "You''re back. It''s just time for dinner." Lin Yaohai said to murongxi with a smile, "Xiao Xi, long time no see. Today, I wanted to ask Yuanhang to come with me, but he just had something urgent to go out. " murongxi said with a smile," well, he''s very busy at work, I know that. " "I''m glad to see you two have a good relationship." Lin Yaohai said while holding the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Then he looked at Murong Zhenglin and said with a smile, "right, old man?" Murong Zhenglin stood up and said with a smile, "if they can love each other, I will be happy to see them succeed. Let''s go to the dining room. " "All right, Grandpa. Uncle Lin, please Murongxi respectfully greets Lin Yaohai, but muronghao follows them without saying a word. Hum, I hate it! Is grandfather Lin here to get mommy and uncle Lin engaged as soon as possible? He has always liked Mommy. He just wishes she was his daughter. Of course, he wanted uncle Lin to marry her back earlier What to do? On the way back to the dining room, Murong Hao was full of worries. His smart head kept on working and tried hard to destroy it. Unfortunately, there were ways. But once he implemented it, Mommy would hate him. So, he''d better bear it for a while Sobbing! He is only four years old and eight months old. How can he break his heart for this family? Muronghao died of grief. Of course, the most depressing thing is still to come. He didn''t forget that he came to the old house to have a meal today On the long dining table, there are all kinds of delicacies, each of which is a well cooked vegetarian dish. Murong Zhenglin and Lin Yaohai are very happy to eat, while Murong Xi and Murong Hao''s mother and son are suffering in the whole process. "Mommy, let''s get out of here and eat KFC, OK?" Muronghao pokes his head over to murongxi and makes a proposal. Murongxi rubbed his head and said in a voice only heard by the two of them, "good." "Ouye, thank you, Mommy. " xiaozhengtai was so happy that she beamed and responded in a low voice. ¡±You''re welcome. " murongxi''s eyebrows and eyes are curved. Mother and son whispered, which attracted the attention of the two opposite people. "You two!" Murong Zhenglin suddenly put down his chopsticks, which startled the mother and son. Coincidentally, he raised his eyes and looked away. Then he whispered, "whispering in front of the guests, do you know the etiquette, huh? " " sorry, I''m wrong. It''s none of my aunt''s business. " Murong Hao quickly admitted his mistake. Murong Xi was about to say something, but Lin Yaohai spoke ahead of her, "old man, we are all our own people. Don''t be too outspoken. " " you have to behave. " Murong Zhenglin said seriously. He immediately looked at Murong Xi and said, "when you marry Yuanhang and become a wife, you should be dignified and steady. You are not allowed to be like today. There are no rules at all. " murongxi replied with a low eyebrow and a pleasant eye," Yes, grandfather Murong Hao bit his lip and secretly sniffed at his grandfather''s words. At this time, Murong Zhenglin said: "today, I discussed with your uncle Lin, and they all think that you and Yuanhang don''t need to be engaged. They are young and old, so we should get married directly." Chapter 1200 As soon as Murong Zhenglin''s words were finished, Lin Yaohai added, "yes, you''re not in a hurry, but the elders like me and the old man are in a hurry. " " Uncle Lin, this... " Murongxi had a silent smile, which made him very embarrassed. Can she tell them truthfully that she and Lin Yuanhang are not planning to get married at all But, obviously, she can''t! Ah, damn Lin Yuanhang, why don''t you stop uncle Lin and let him go to her home to talk to her grandfather? Murong Xi secretly scolded Lin Yuanhang, but he didn''t think about it. Next, what Lin Yaohai said made her want to faint directly - "the 13th of next month is a good day. If you don''t have any opinions, you can go to register with Yuanhang to get married." Boom - is there any mistake? Have you even chosen the day? It''s just Are you ready to go to the shelves? Murong Xi frowned, a little unhappy. However, she didn''t show it. She still said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, it''s too urgent to get married next month. Moreover, I have already agreed with Yuanhang that we should wait until we are 28 years old at least to consider getting married." Lin Yaohai stares at her and then says, "it''s too old to be 28. It''s too late to have a baby. It''s bad for your health." "This..." "Sooner or later, you''ll have to get married. Besides, while your aunt and I are young, we can help you with your children. " speaking of this, Lin Yaohai suddenly looks at Murong Hao and smiles," here, how nice to have someone as smart as Hao Hao. " " hehe... " Before Murong Xi answered, Murong Hao laughed. The laughter was profound, but only Murong Xi understood it. Murong Xiyu light falls on his son, and his eyes suddenly become complicated. Murong Hao opened a pair of innocent big eyes, milk voice milk way: "grandfather Lin, not everyone can produce a genius like me. Because my father is so powerful that no one in the world can match him! " " cough " when his voice dropped, Murong Zhenglin coughed softly," Xiao wa''er is not ashamed to talk big. Your daddy is very good, but it doesn''t mean that no one can match him. " "Well, in Haohao''s heart, daddy is so powerful! " Murong Hao has a flat mouth and is somewhat unconvinced. However, he knew that he was referring to his uncle and was soon relieved Murong Xi''s eyes flashed and his heart became more heavy. I thought that her fake relationship with Lin Yuanhang would last for several years, but suddenly such an accident happened. What should she do? Is it to continue to delay, or simply "break up"? If you break up, it means that all previous achievements are wasted Ah! Murongxi raised his hand to press the temple, and he had a bad headache. fortunately, Murong Hao''s son was awesome enough to send her a message quietly: "Mommy, I''ll think of a way for you." Murong Xi''s eyes lit up when she read the whole text message. If she was her baby gifted son, she was so smart! So, she said politely with a smile: "Uncle Lin, to tell you the truth, I was accidentally poisoned some time ago. Although I have taken the antidote, there are still some toxins left in my body. Before I completely detoxify, I can''t have a husband and wife life, or I will lead to lifelong infertility. I mentioned this to Yuanhang. It will take about three years for the toxin to be completely removed, so we plan to wait until we are 28 years old before we get married... " Chapter 1201 ¡±¡­¡­ " Lin Yaohai didn''t expect murongxi to say such a thing, and his face changed. Now, it''s his turn to tangle. Murong Xi has been poisoned. Although it is said that the toxin will be cleaned up in three years, no one can guarantee that she will recover completely before that moment. In case she can''t, won''t she be infertile all her life? What about the Lin family? From his heart, he really likes murongxi''s daughter-in-law, but of course he values the continuity of the Lin family more than murongxi. So, no matter how anxious he is, he can''t let them get married now. At least, he will have to wait three years. If her poison is all over, Yuanhang will marry her. If she can''t, I believe that with Xiaoxi''s temperament, she will never marry Yuanhang and hurt their Lin family Thinking of this, Lin Yaohai couldn''t help supporting the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and then said to murongxi, "Xiao Xi, why didn''t you say that you were poisoned earlier? Those antidotes are not reliable, or uncle Lin will take you to see another doctor?" He digged off the subject and stopped talking about marriage. Murongxi was so smart that she knew what he was thinking, but she didn''t break it. Instead, she went on with his words, "the antidote was developed by me. It must be reliable. Don''t bother uncle Lin." "Oh, that''s good. If you need anything, please feel free to call us Lin Yaohai said sincerely. Murong Xi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll thank uncle Lin first." "What are you talking about? That''s what we should do. " Lin Yaohai said with a smile, but his heart was filled with a trace of guilt. Xiao Xi is such a sensible child. He is mean to her in the end Murong Zhenglin watched them chatting, but he didn''t express his opinion. However, after seeing Lin Yaohai off, he said to Murong Xi, "go to the study with your grandfather." Murong Xi slightly a Zheng, immediately politely nodded, "OK, grandfather." "I''m going too." Xiaozhengtai actively wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by the old man, "granddad has something important to talk about with your aunt, so you can play. " " Oh, OK. " Murong Hao felt his nose and was unwilling to go back to the living room. Looking at his son''s small thin back, Murong Xi could not help pursing his lips, and his eyes were extremely complex. As soon as he sat down in the study, murongxi asked tentatively, "what can I do for you, grandfather?" Murong Zhenglin raised his eyebrows to look at her, and his sharp eyes were a little more concerned. "Is your poisoning true or false? " " this... " Murongxi''s eyes twinkled, and then he told the truth, "grandfather, you really have a pair of eyes. Yes, I cheated uncle Lin. " " Why are you so headstrong? " Murong Zhenglin shook her head and obviously did not agree with her practice." there are many ways to postpone the wedding. Why do you have to hurt your reputation? What if it gets out? " murongxi is not worried at all," Grandpa, you can rest assured that uncle Lin can''t tell this outside. After all, it''s not good for their Lin family. " "Well, you''re the one with the most ideas." Murong Zhenglin glared at her, but her tone was much softer. Murong Xi smiles at him and immediately changes the topic, "grandfather, let''s get down to business." She doesn''t think that her grandfather specially called himself into the study for the sake of what happened just now. I''m afraid, as Hao Hao guessed, it''s because the second uncle said something sarcastic in front of him, right? Chapter 1202 Thinking of this, Murong Xi frowned and gathered his smile. If it is true, the next second, she listened to her grandfather sigh heavily, in a tone of guilt, "Xi''er, I''ve wronged you these years." "Don''t say that, grandfather! I''m willing to do everything. " Murongxi said in a hurry. She saw how much he valued their big house and how much he loved her brother. That''s why she didn''t hesitate to agree to his proposal "Have you ever regretted it? " Murong Zhenglin stares at her with complicated eyes. Murongxi shook his head and answered earnestly: "grandfather, I have never regretted it, especially when I saw that Haohao is so smart and sensible now. In fact, I feel that I have made money. This son is really the greatest wealth in my life. " at the end of the talk, she smiles, her eyebrows curling. Seeing his granddaughter laughing from the bottom of his heart, Murong Zhenglin was very happy, but he still couldn''t help saying, "it''s my grandfather who''s sorry for you all the time. If your grandfather didn''t force you to come out for your brother''s sake, you wouldn''t have been a mother at the age of 20 " although his starting point is good, he always feels that he is unfair to murongxi. Murong Xi sipped a sip of black tea and said from the bottom of his heart, "grandfather, you are also considering the overall situation. I can understand that." After all, the situation at that time, if we didn''t claim that big brother already had an heir, the people of Er Fang were so covetous to the group, we would certainly have made some moves. Therefore, in order not to let the group fall into the hands of the second room, the only way out. In fact, originally, they planned to take the sperm of big brother to make test tube baby, but they failed in several experiments, so they had to step back and ask her to provide the egg and then find other people''s sperm Of course, she couldn''t be so casual, so after a thousand choices, she finally decided on Dongfang Jue, and there was Murong Hao She never thought of meeting Dongfang Jue in any way, but she didn''t think about it, but she just fell in love with him Oh, what a bad fate? Thinking of dongfangjue, murongxi felt that even breathing was painful. Murong Zhenglin didn''t know Murong Xi''s mind, but seeing that her face was not very good, his eyes sank, and he could not help vowing: "don''t worry, you pay so much for this family, grandfather won''t let you suffer. In the future, even if your elder brother never gets up again, your grandfather will not let the group fall into your second uncle''s hands. Anyway, Haohao will be the successor of our Murong family. As for you Well, if you really don''t want to marry into the Lin family, your grandfather won''t force you, just I''m going to hurt you for a while in recent years... " Since the accident of Murong Xi''s parents and brother, Murong group has suffered a great blow and lost its glory. Therefore, they need the help of Lin''s group. A few months ago, Murong Xi was able to take the post of CEO because of the support of Lin''s group Murongxi knew that the words of her grandfather were all from her heart. She gave him a cup of tea with a smile. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "grandfather, I believe my elder brother will wake up. At that time, if Haohao is willing to stay at Murong''s house, I will accompany him. If he is not willing Then I will respect his opinion, take him away, and ask my grandfather''s permission. " "Leave? Where do you want to go? " Murong Zhenglin took a sip of tea and asked. Chapter 1203 Where to? In the face of grandfather''s question, murongxi''s eyes were confused for a moment. About a second later, she said: "go to any place Haohao wants to go " since we can''t give him a complete home, let''s give him the most comfortable and free childhood Seeing that she seems determined to take care of her son for the rest of her life, Murong Zhenglin can''t help but persuade her, "you''re still young, you can have a happy love. In fact, it''s good to go on a long voyage." If it wasn''t for the idea that Lin Yuanhang could be entrusted for life, and that he hoped they would make a real joke, Murong Zhenglin would not easily agree to let them get engaged. Hearing this, Murong Xi could not help laughing: "grandfather, if Yuanhang and I could have love, we would have. Why wait until now? In my heart, he is similar to Huaqi, there is no way to produce the love between men and women. " Murong Zhenglin shook his head, "you child Never get along with each other, how do you know there is no love? " Murongxi looked serious and said, "it''s impossible to have it anyway!" She won''t like him, and he won''t like himself. "Well, in this matter, grandfather does not force you!" Seeing her firm attitude, Murong Zhenglin immediately gave up the idea of matching her with Lin Yuanhang. Although the old man is an autocrat, he is still very tolerant in dealing with murongxi''s life. Maybe it''s because he once owed something - living room. Murong Hao sits on the sofa, his neck is stretched, and he can''t see Murong Xi coming out. He can''t help sending her a text message. Mummy, did grandpa embarrass you? ¡¿ after a while, murongxi replied: "No. Your grandfather has been supporting mummy. ¡¿ [did he mention that the second grandfather suggested to him that you should be removed from your post? ¡¿ [not mentioned. However, he has just said that even if your uncle does not wake up, you will be the successor of the group. I think he must have rejected your second grandfather. ¡¿ [Oh, that''s good, then I can rest assured. ¡¿ Murong Hao was relieved at last. Scared to death, the heart of the big stone finally put down. It''s not that he''s greedy for the wealth of Murong group. He just doesn''t want to see mummy being bullied It''s all his fault. He''s only four years old and eight months old now. If he''s eighteen years old now, how can those villains bully Mommy? Wuwu, in fact, it''s my father''s fault. It''s so nice to be with mommy. Then we can protect mommy and him Murong Hao is still unable to accept the fact that his parents do not love each other. "Diddidi..." A wechat prompt sound came from the mobile phone, bringing Murong Hao''s thoughts back. Murong Hao absently picked up the mobile phone, opened the wechat interface, and saw a message from howl. [h, h, do you have Internet access? ¡¿ [No. What''s up? ¡¿ after mu Ronghao replied to his wechat, he turned on the laptop beside him. Enter the password to enter the interface. At this time, the mobile phone rings again. [someone posted to you on the hacker''s internal forum, which is said to provide clues related to you, as well as a 10 million bonus. H. You''re worth a lot. I''ll take part. ¡¿ when Murong Hao saw this wechat, he was speechless and said, "ha ha, you are worth hundreds of billions, what are you doing here? ¡¿ howl and howl came back quickly: [no one does not love money! If we get 10 million, how about five or five points? ¡¿ Chapter 1204 [money fan! ¡¿ Murong Hao replied two words with a smile, and then, without waiting for howl to reply, he edited another line and sent it out. ¡¿ [good drop. Waiting for good news. ¡¿ at this time, the presidential palace, children''s room. Howl sitting on the sofa, see oneself easily have 5 million into the account, not to mention how happy. He grinned, and the excited little expression fell into the wailing eyes just entering the door. Wai Wai blinked her eyes and deliberately lowered her steps to the direction of the sofa. Howling was immersed in the happiness of making small money. She didn''t notice that her sister was creeping towards her until -- "ha ha -" a silver bell like laughter suddenly rang out in her ear. At the same time, a brain melon suddenly came up to her eyes and didn''t scare him to death. Howling and clapping his chest, he was a little frightened. He glared at his sister and said, "are you a ghost? I am so surprised! " with a big smile, he jumped onto the sofa, sat down next to his brother, pouted his lips and said," it''s you who are so timid. You blame me. " "Well, forget it. I don''t want to see you in the same way. " after howling, he immediately twisted his neck and continued to play with the computer. Since my father knew that he had the talent of hacker, he didn''t restrict him to contact the Internet. Therefore, the days of howling children are really like fish in water, very carefree. Wai Wai''s eyes were very red and a little depressed. Why? Because, in the past, when her brother was not allowed to play computer games, she could also cover for him, and by the way, she could talk about the terms and let him buy himself milk tea. Now Wuwu, my brother doesn''t need her anymore Fortunately, I have a mother now. Like Wai Wai, mother is also a milk tea controller. Therefore, mother often takes her to buy milk tea secretly behind her father''s back. Mm-hmm, contented. However, having said that, xiaowai is still very concerned about his brother, and especially hopes to communicate with him. Unfortunately, in his brother''s mind, computers rank first, mummy ranks second, Dad ranks third, and he is the last one I''m so sad! Xiao Wai wailed his cheek, so he stretched out his two little claws to stop him from looking at the computer. Howl is preparing to carefully browse the latest news of hacker forum, who knows, his sight is blocked by his sister, he can''t help but speechless, "Hey, what are you doing?" "Brother, play with me." Xiao Wai said pitifully. "I don''t have time. You can ask Uncle Rui to play with you." Howl will take away the notebook, cool voice. Xiao Wai continued to sell miserably, "Uncle Rui has no time to accompany me." "Then you can find uncle Lu. Isn''t uncle Lu very fond of you? " Howl still can''t bear to turn his head to see her. Wai Wai saw that his brother was willing to take care of himself, and immediately laughed, "Hey, that''s right. However, uncle Lu doesn''t know where he died these days. He hasn''t seen anyone Howl and howl "Look for mom and dad." After thinking about it, he still thinks that Wai Wai should go to his parents instead of pestering him. After all, he plans to make 5 million yuan later. He really has no time to take care of his children. Ha ha, Wai Wai is that I don''t know my brother''s mind. If she knows it, the cliff will laugh away. "Brother, mom and Dad love each other all day and abuse dogs. Do you think I am masochistic?" mentioned the couple joy in their marriage. They make complaints about it. "Oh..." Howl was amused by her sister''s words. Chapter 1205 "When you get married later, you will be mad at your husband and make complaints about it. So, please stop tucking your father and mother." Howl can''t help teasing her. Wai Wai does not think so, "ha, I will not, in this world, there is no man I can look up to." Howl and howl Well, she''s right. In his mind, no one really deserves his family wailing! No way, who let their little princess grow to be loved by everyone, flowers see flowers. But maybe h can H seems to be only one year older than him. If he becomes his brother-in-law, he has to call himself brother-in-law. Ha ha, how cool! Howling children can''t help dreaming. Of course, in order to make his dream come true, he immediately sent a wechat to muronghao: "when we meet, I''ll introduce my sister to you. My sister is very lovely!"!!! ¡¿ after being cute, he specially added three exclamation marks to make Murong Hao speechless. He wanted to reply to howl directly, "man, I''m your cousin, so it''s impossible for your sister to be with me". Unfortunately, his current identity is a secret, even howl can''t be said. So he simply said, "I only love my mommy. I''m a super Mommy boy. ¡¿ "poof --" howling saw this wechat, almost laughed. My God£¡ In this world, even some people say that they are "Ma Bao Nan". It''s very reasonable to say that they are "Ma Bao Nan". How clinging to their own Mommy Ha ha, if he dares to stick to his mother, my father will pack him up and throw him to the army without saying a word. Howling for survival is very strong, so he will never be a mabao man. Ah, sister control is happier than Ma Baonan. He''d better be sister control [by the way, I''ve read the post on the Internet. If the other party has contact information, please contact. ¡¿ while howling thought wandered, H sent another wechat. After a close look, he saw that h agreed, and howled. He couldn''t help but show his teeth. Then he said, "don''t worry, I''ll give them your private number only after I confirm their real purpose and identity and filter them for you. ¡¿ [well, I believe you! However, you do not need to filter, I know who the other party is, you just give them directly. ¡¿ [really? Then I make five million, it''s easy. ¡¿ [ha ha, you can treat me to KFC later! ¡¿ howl: [...] ¡¿ a KFC meal in exchange for 5 million is worth it! Here, Wai Wai sends wechat to h, and there, Wai Wai squints and peeks. She didn''t see what they talked about before, but when they talked about making money, she caught them. "Brother..." Little girl hands ring chest, pink little face, there is a little proud. Roar, it''s not easy. My brother finally let himself catch pigtail. "What for?" Hao Hao raised her eyes to answer her and quit wechat. "I saw your chat with H. hehe, where are you going to make money? Count me in, or I will tell mom and Dad, report your money! " the little girl threatens her brother, and the threat is justified. Howling and shaking his head, he was determined not to compromise. "If you want money, you can take it "You..." I didn''t expect that my brother was not afraid to complain and stamped his feet angrily, but he didn''t give up yet: my brother was not afraid to complain Chapter 1206 ¡±Hum, I don''t want your life, I want milk tea, milk tea Brother, you get 5 million, buy me milk tea, OK? " when we see that the hard is not enough, we should come to the soft. It turns out that howling means eating soft but not hard. As soon as his sister acts coquettishly, he immediately surrenders, "OK, OK, I''ll buy you milk tea as much as I want! " well, five million is enough to buy milk tea for a lifetime. "Great, thank you, brother." Wai Wai, in high spirits, rushed over to embrace Wai Wai and made a mark on his face. Howl quickly raised her hand and wiped her saliva, with a frown on her face, "OK, that brother is going to make a little money, can you go to other places to play? " " brother also wants to buy milk tea for his mother! " Wai Wai did not forget to fight for the interests of her mother. Howling and laughing, "OK, OK, not only mom, but also dad, OK? " he grinned so much that his eyes and brows were bent." of course, I''m afraid you dare not! " howl: Well, my sister''s teeth are sharp. He thinks he can''t match them. Wai Wai took it as soon as he got better. "Brother, please make a little money. I''ll go downstairs and play with my grandparents. " as soon as he heard that the little witch was going to leave, he immediately waved," go, go, don''t come up again. " "Hum!" The little girl saw that her brother didn''t like to see her again. She hummed with pride and left with her cheeks bulging. At this time, howl finally can play computer at ease. He opened the interface of the forum, and soon found the contact information of the person who posted it. It was the account of a chat software. It happened that the software was also installed in Howl''s computer, so it took only a few seconds to add it. The other party needs to verify, so he coolly inputs a letter: [H] At the same time. Zuo Xing is surfing the Internet in his room. Suddenly, a small frame in the lower right corner of the screen flashes, prompting a verification message. He swipes the mouse and the box pops up. It''s a friend application. The other party left a message [H], which made Zuo Xing almost fall off his chair. H?? is h??? God, he found h so easily? really? Zuo Xing is not a fool. Although he is excited, he is not dazzled by the excitement. So, the first sentence after he passed the verification was, "you are h, what about the evidence?" Originally thought that the other party would dump him some evidence, who knows, but the other party drags to reply: "who told you, I am H?" "You''re verifying the message. " Zuo Xing retorted. Howl howl seconds back, "a simple letter, you can associate so many, brain hole really big." Uncle Zuo Xing Of course, the last sound of "Uncle Zuo Xing" he only cried in his heart. When h just told him that the man was Zuoxing, uncle Jue''s confidant, he was scared. He even had a dim sum. After all, would it be unkind to pit Zuoxing''s money? But on second thought, uncle Zuoxing''s money was given by Uncle Jue. Uncle Jue was so rich that he only had ten million. It''s a small idea. He felt at ease again. "You..." Left star was choked to shiver, immediately want to pull him into the blacklist, but finally forbeared, after all, people dare so crazy, should be prepared. He took a deep breath and added, "you''re not h. who are you? Do you know where h is? " "I''m a good friend of H. I can give you his contact information, but you have to pay 10 million first. " don''t want to waste time, howl to the point. Zuo Xing certainly doesn''t agree. Chapter 1207 "You think I''m a fool? I won''t give you a cent until I''m sure the information you provide is true. " Left star originally in a bad mood, now met a mouth on such a crazy boy, his face worse. Why do you think the other party is a kid? Oh, look at the tone of dragging to death. I''m sure I''m in the rebellious period of youth Oh, Zuo Xing, Zuo Xing, I''m glad to tell you that your opponent is only three years old Howl is also a temper, see left star attitude so bad, he said directly: "that is not to talk about it. " " yes! " " OK, I''ll go to find dongfangjue! " What£¿ Looking for the young master? For fear that he was wrong, Zuo Xing quickly rubbed his eyes, after confirming that his eyesight was ok, he was too surprised to speak. His IP address and identity are hidden, but this person can actually find out, which means that he is really related to H. to say the least, even if he doesn''t know h, he is also an expert Their Eastern Group is in urgent need of hackers, so Zuo Xing finally decided to treat him better after some painful struggle: "who is your name?" "Don''t you say that I''m h''s brother? If you don''t believe it, it''s OK. " "It''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s that I have no proof of what I say. Let me have a look." Zuo Xing still insists. Howling thought about it, and didn''t embarrass him any more, "OK, you wait!" After sending this message, he then sent him a screenshot of his chat with H. H''s Avatar is specially processed, and no one can imitate and steal it. Therefore, Zuo Xing believed him after he confirmed that the chat record was not PS. "Would you please tell me the way of H. Thank you "Ten million! XXX, my account. " Zuo Xing " " well, I''ll remit it to you right now. " Zuo Xing grits his teeth, unwilling to transfer the money to him. Hao Hao received the money, immediately laughed into a flower, excitedly transferred 5 million to h, and then gave the number of H to Zuo Xing. Left star see that a series of numbers, not to mention how excited. H''s mobile phone number, Wahaha, after posting for more than an hour, he got h''s contact information so easily Mm-hmm. at the moment, oba, the left star, has obviously completely forgotten that he just cut his flesh and spent 10 million On the other side, state Q. Murong Hao can''t help but hook his lips when he sees that Hao Hao gives him 5 million yuan. If daddy knew that he had cheated his aunt''s son by 10 million yuan, would his expression be absolutely wonderful? Hehe, he can''t wait to see it. Thinking of this, Murong Hao felt his delicate chin, and his big eyes blinked and blinked, full of brilliant light. Well, Zuo Xing should have almost called himself, right? 10¡¢ Nine, eight On the count of "one", the mobile phone just rings. What appears on the screen is a foreign phone number. Murong Hao thought that it was Zuo Xing. He immediately got up and went to a corner where there was no one. He pressed the answer button to make sure that he would not be overheard. "Hello Murong Hao said hello very friendly. After all, Zuo Xing is daddy''s most loyal subordinate, and they still have a lot of opportunities to get along with each other in the future. This attitude must be good. However, he never thought that his milky voice would make the left star on the other end of the radio wave petrified on the spot Oh, shit! How could it be a baby? PS: Chapter 4 of No. 27 has been updated. Recently, try to adjust the time to release in the early morning of every day. kiss you. Chapter 1208 Is it hard for him to be fooled by that jerk just now? No, no, he can''t bear the fact Maybe h is the baby''s father or brother? This cognition, let the left star heart lit up hope. So, he swallowed saliva, looking forward to asking: "children, are you h''s brother?" "No!" Muronghao directly denied. His brother is not born yet. "Is that his son?" Zuo Xing asked again. "Oh..." Murong Hao smiles and thinks, his son, it will take at least 20 years. I don''t think it''s easy for Zuo Xing. Therefore, Murong Hao doesn''t want to beat him around the Bush and simply shows his identity, "I''m H!" "Are you h? Ha ha " Zuo Xing obviously didn''t believe it and laughed like a reflex. Murong Hao''s eyebrows twisted, and his tone suddenly became serious, "what? Uncle Zuo Xing, do you believe it The trough! He called himself uncle Zuoxing? Is he an H or a ghost? It''s so terrible Left star stares big eyes, haven''t had time to speak, listen to the little baby seriously out of the voice, "a minute later, to see your computer. " the voice fell. Before Zuo Xing responded, he hung up. "Dudududu..." Listen to the busy sound coming from the radio waves, the left star is in a complete mess in the wind. Slow down, it''s over a minute. Curious about the boy''s words, he couldn''t help coming to the computer. The computer screen is locked. Zuo Xing shakes the mouse. Under normal circumstances, the screen will light up with the mouse shaking, but at this moment, no matter how he shakes the mouse, the screen does not respond at all. Oh, shit! Do you want to be so evil? Left star low curse a, quickly check the computer, but found that, is the boot state. Recalling the words of Xiao wa''er, he had a bad premonition. Bad, the computer will not be black, right? What''s more, he has so many important information on his computer. If he loses it, the young master will have to throw him to Africa Zuo Xing''s face collapsed in an instant. Do not give up, he restart the computer, the results found that the screen is still black. Now, no matter how much he didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit that the baby was really h Shit! A little boy about four or five years old is the top hacker H? Isn''t that amazing? Wait, wait H is only four or five years old. So, is his so-called good friend about the same age? Think of Zuo Xing, the chief special assistant of Tangtang Oriental Group, and the most effective assistant of the future president of M country, who was fooled around by two little kids. If it''s spread, won''t it make people laugh? No, he has to erase this ugly memory. Thinking of this, Zuo Xing deluded himself by deleting the chat with Hao Hao, and then dialing Murong Hao''s number again. Well, Xu is psychologically prepared. He is much calmer than before. When the phone was connected, the sweet voice of the baby came from the other end of the radio wave again, "Uncle Zuo Xing, do you believe my identity now? " " I believe it Left star shakes head to say. Emotionally, I don''t want to believe it, but intellectually, I admit it. "Haha, that''s good. Come on, what''s your purpose in spending a lot of money to find me? " Murong Hao asked enthusiastically. He guessed that Zuo Xing''s search for himself must be for the sake of Dongfang Group, and for a kind child like Murong Hao, how could he not help his father when he was in trouble? After all, if it''s something on the Internet, it''s like lifting a finger. Chapter 1209 Murong Hao thinks things very simply. Unexpectedly, Zuo Xing''s request is not in his expected range. Zuo Xing said: "well, with the growing development of the Internet, our group is paying more and more attention to this sector. There are many technology companies under our group, and there are also special software development companies. Do you understand this? " " a little bit. " Murong Hao said modestly. In fact, he didn''t know a thing or two too well. However, he will not tell Zuo Xing about this. Well, Mommy said, you should keep a low profile. Zuo Xing was relieved to see that he understood, and then said, "our software company has always been among the best in the world. However, recently, our main anti-virus software has not sold well, and it has been pressed down by our competitors to be unable to operate any more. I''ve always heard that you are especially good at finding loopholes and anti tracking technology. I wonder if you can join our IT company and serve as senior director of R & D department. You can rest assured that as long as you are willing to come, the salary will be raised with you. If you want to share the project, there is no problem. " in order to dig the corner smoothly, Zuo Xing has made a lot of efforts. Even the honorific" you "has been used unconsciously and naturally, without thinking that the other party is just a little kid. After listening to Zuo Xing''s words, Murong Hao''s small face instantly straightened up. He thought he could operate in the air, but he didn''t think that Zuo Xing was going to let him work in Dongfang Group Khan, are you kidding? Again, he''s only four years old and eight months old. Anyway, he won''t be a child laborer! However, seeing that Dongfang Group was pressed so hard by its competitors, Murong Hao couldn''t bear it. After a moment of hesitation, he said in a serious tone: "I don''t want to work in your company, but I can give you advice on the Internet. As for remuneration, I want to talk with you! " " actually, it''s the same with me. I''ve just said, "you''re free to pay." Zuo Xinghao persuades him. From his heart, he doesn''t want to let h directly connect with Shaozhu. Otherwise, Shaozhu will blame himself for his bad work. Although the former young master was terrible, it was not so heinous. In recent days, the young master has come out of hell, not to mention how terrible He doesn''t want to hit the muzzle again! ¡±Different, some things, you can''t represent your young master! " Murong Hao smiles a little, and his bright eyes are as bright as the brightest stars in the sky. Seeing his insistence, Zuo Xing had to beg him bitterly, "little brother h, my little ancestor, if you promise to help us, money is really not a problem, so you don''t go to our little Lord anymore. He is very busy recently. " " what is he up to? " Murong Hao can''t help but feel out. What are you up to? Busy with us! Left star secretly complained, but said, "our little Lord manages everything every day, and we don''t even have time to eat every day. If you do it for reward, I don''t have to go to his level to decide the issue, so I can make the decision. " "Oh! " Murong Hao answered faintly, but neither agreed nor refused. Left star in the heart clap Deng for a while, think secretly, this wa Er definitely won''t so easily compromise. If it is true, the next second, he will hear his childish voice mixed with a trace of smile ring out, "sorry, uncle Zuo Xing, when do you have time to talk with me, when do we get in touch, goodbye. " he finished and cut off the call without hesitation. Left star only feel head "buzz" a, want to die of heart have. Chapter 1210 Zuo Xing admits that he is very counsellor and dare not tell Dongfang Jue about h at all. He has been struggling for several days secretly. Finally, he has no choice but to go to see his young master. By this time, dongfangjue had been discharged and returned to the presidential palace. "Little master -" when Zuo Xing knocked on the door of his study, Dongfang Jue was sitting at the big desk, looking through the company documents. "Say it Hearing the left star''s voice, Dongfang Jue didn''t even lift her eyelids, and said faintly. "I I have something to report to you. " Left star came, tone is obviously a little weak. Dongfang Jue frowned. He finally put down his paper and looked up at him "It''s about H. Young Lord, I found H Zuo Xing reports truthfully. The East Jue picks eyebrow, Mou light passes a wisp of surprised, "found?" "Yes, young master. H agrees to help us, but he wants to talk to you! " Zuo Xing almost summoned up the courage to say this. I thought the young master would be very disdainful, but I didn''t think that he actually heard the young master smile and said: "interesting! Then make an appointment with him and let him come Huh? Is that agreed? How is it possible to agree? Nima, I knew that. Why is he struggling to death these days? Wasted a lot of brain cells, not to mention, but also wasted time If the young master knows that he has delayed reporting for a few days, will his ending be more tragic? Left star instant brain hole burst, fantasy many tragic ending, however, Dongfang Jue has no time to pay attention to him, he soon put his mind on work. Recently, due to the influence of murongxi, his work efficiency is much lower. He will officially join the Ministry of Commerce tomorrow. I really can''t be tired So, I have to say that Zuo Xing really thinks too much. After all, the young master of his family is so busy that he has no idea to pursue his responsibility? ¡­¡­ After getting Dongfang Jue''s consent, Zuo Xing immediately calls Murong Hao. At this time, in the afternoon, Murong Hao was sitting on the sofa on the balcony of his room, enjoying the sunshine. When the mobile phone rings, he glances at the caller ID and sees that it''s left star. He can''t help but hook his lips and show a innocent smile, "Hello, uncle left star. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember me? " He said this sentence with a smile, making Zuo Xing laugh awkwardly, "Hey, I dare not forget little brother h even if I forget what the sun looks like." Well, it''s hard for him. The chief special assistant of a multinational group can lower his stature in front of the baby. Maybe this is the so-called aura Even though he doesn''t know Murong Hao''s real identity, he subconsciously regards him as someone who can be equal to Shaozhu "Ha ha..." Murong Hao laughs and doesn''t hold on to him any more. He ignores himself for a few days. He asked directly, "did you call me and get results? What about your little Lord? " Ah, for a baby like him who cares about his father, there should be no other one in the world "Well, our young master said, he wants to talk to you." Left star laughs a way, just want to discuss with him, let him don''t mention that they have already contacted for several days, who knows, haven''t waited for him to open a mouth, small Zhengtai suddenly asked a wind horse cow not mutually related question, "left star uncle, do you have a girlfriend?" Left star slightly a Zheng, reaction came over directly smile, "I have no girlfriend, with what we want to talk about? Do you have any other sister or aunt to introduce to me? " Chapter 1211 Well, he can think about it. Murong Hao curled his lips, and immediately he was very black with a smile. If you want to know someone, I can introduce them to you. My aunt is very beautiful. " "Yes? How beautiful is it? " well, Zuo Xing, a single dog, has taken the bait. Men like beautiful women, Zuo Xing is no exception. In fact, his status is favored by many women, but his eyes are higher than the top, and he really can''t take a fancy to anyone. Now when h says that he has a beautiful aunt, he must be interested in it. It''s another matter whether he is beautiful or not, but h''s IQ is so high that his aunt can''t be any worse Zuo Xing always appreciates smart women, especially smart and beautiful ones. That''s the goddess in his mind. Well, for example, murongxi. However, murongxi belongs to the young master. For him, he is out of reach. Of course, he does not dare to be profane. Otherwise, the young master will have to chop him up and throw him into the deep sea to feed the fish. Left star think beautiful, feel that he can take the opportunity to have a beautiful love with H''s aunt. Through the radio, Murong Hao can even hear his uncontrollable smile. "It must be goddess level beauty. But I have conditions. " Xiaozhengtai''s joyful smile brings the left star''s thoughts back. The left star subconsciously asks, "what''s the condition?" Inexplicably, in the heart a click, flashed a bad premonition. If it is true, the next second, listen to little Zhengtai one word, incomparably clear said: "I am in the Q country, you must let the little Lord to come to the Q country personally, otherwise, nothing. " when the left star heard the sound, his temple suddenly jumped a few times, making it difficult for the tongue to speak," this I''m afraid it''s hard for us to do that. Tomorrow our young master will take over as the Minister of Commerce. He has no time to go abroad. " speaking of this, he hesitated and said," in fact, country m is very good, and it''s not far from country Q. shall we send a private plane to pick you up? " "I''m still young. My mother doesn''t trust me to go abroad. Moreover, my mother came forward to help me talk about the contract. After all, I''m not five years old and can''t sign the contract by myself." Murong Hao is so eloquent that Zuo Xing is speechless. He scratched his head, suddenly a flash of inspiration, "your mommy can come with you." "Ah " Murong Hao sighed and said helplessly," you think I don''t want to go abroad, but my mom is airsick... " Airsickness? It''s difficult Zuo Xing''s eyes flashed, and Murong Hao put on a piece of medicine, "well, if you''re in Q country, you can still see my beautiful aunt as a goddess..." As soon as I heard that I could get to know the beauty, Zuo Xing immediately changed his words and said bravely: "good! I''m going to report to our young master. I''ll let you know when I have news! " "Well, thank you, uncle. A pleasant cooperation " xiaozhengtai was very happy with her smile and hung up. He put his cell phone aside, then looked up at the golden sun in the sky, not to mention how good the mood was. Yo Ho, daddy is coming to Q country This time, he absolutely wants to do everything he can to get daddy and Mommy together. Well, it''s really not good. It''s OK to let them cook cooked rice with raw rice Think of here, small is too the eye son of drop slip to turn ah to turn, the infinite bright light. On the other side, after talking to Murong Hao, Zuo Xing rushes to Dongfang Jue''s study. PS: the update of Chapter 4 on the 28th is over, MEDA. I''m looking for recommendation. No one has voted recently. Don''t you want them to be together earlier? Ying Ying Ying Ying Chapter 1212 In the study, Dongfang Jue sat on the big chair and had a secret talk with helianlu. Afternoon sun, through the side of the glass window spilled in, the silk fell on his handsome extraordinary side face, as if for his cage on a layer of halo, dazzling beauty. He was wearing a hand-made shirt made of excellent materials, pure black, and in the sunshine, it was warm and irresistible. He is a light blue, quite clean, especially his charming eyes, is bright, even the sun is eclipsed. Zuo Xing knocks on the door and comes in. What he sees is the scene of the two beautiful men chatting together. I have to admit that the relationship between the two cousins is really good. To use the most popular name now, the cliff is a good base friend. "Little master -" "young master Helian -" Zuo Xing went over and said hello to them respectfully. Both of them raised their eyes one after another and nodded at each other as a greeting. Later, Dongfang Jue asked, "have you made an appointment with H?" Zuo Xing replied truthfully, "yes, but " speaking of this, he took a look at his young master, and then said," h is just a five-year-old child. He said that his mother must talk to you, but his mother is airsick, so I hope you can go to him in person. " Left star said with a puff, listen to helianlv laugh out a voice, "h is a five-year-old child? Ha ha, Zuo Xing, are you sure you are not teasing us? Ah ha ha, this is too much nonsense! " " master herring, I''m not kidding. " Left star straight back, a serious face. "Ha ha..." He still laughs. Anyway, he won''t believe that h, who recently ranked first in the list of hackers, is a five-year-old Ha ha, this is ridiculous. Thinking of this, helianlu couldn''t help looking at Dongfang Jue who didn''t say a word. He said with a smile, "brother Jue, are you right? H is a teenager. Maybe I believe it, but he is a five-year-old. It''s impossible... " Dongfang Jue ignored him, but narrowed her sharp eyes and asked Zuo Xing, "where is he? " " huishaozhu, h is in Q country. " Left star is busy not to answer a voice repeatedly, think, fortunately his family young Lord''s reaction is not so exaggerative as He Lian young master, moreover, see young Lord''s appearance, seem to believe what he said. It''s worthy of being the young master of his family. I''m so moved that I choose to believe him in such strange things "Q country?" As soon as he mentioned the state of Q, Dongfang Jue''s eyes sank, and quickly crossed a wisp of dark awn. He pursed his thin lips, and before he could say anything, he whistled, "Oh, country q? It''s not bad. It happens that Ben Shao and your family mainly go to country Q, so let''s meet this H. " Zuo Xing was still worried about how to persuade the young master to go to Q country, but he never thought that God would help him like this. Young master Helian and the young master planned to go to Q country Oh, life is so wonderful! However, before Zuo Xing was happy for a long time, his joy was quenched by Dongfang Jue''s cold water -- "who told you that I was going to Q country? " these cold and heartless words are aimed at helianlu, but Zuo Xing thinks that he is even more depressed than helianlu, so he can''t help but put his hope on helianlu and secretly pray that he can work harder to persuade the little Lord. If he really lived up to the left star''s expectation, he immediately stood up and yelled, "no, man! Ben Shao''s wedding, you have to be the best man anyway! ¡° Chapter 1213 Oh, it turns out that master herring is going to marry Princess Celia. No wonder he''s full of spring recently. Thinking of this, Zuo Xing couldn''t help sighing. Ah, when can the young master and miss Murong be together? Or, there will never be such a day He took a peek at his young master and saw that he didn''t hesitate to say, "you can find someone else. I won''t go." "Wow, you are not so ruthless, are you? It was clearly agreed before. " Herring''s law is about to run wild. Especially, he got married. If the best brother didn''t go to be the best man, what else would he marry? Keke, young master Helian, you seem to be going in the wrong direction "Before is before, now, I changed my mind!" Dongfang Jue answered coolly, with an attitude that I would not go anyway. He Lianlu clenched his teeth, turned his head and looked at the left star. His eyes suddenly narrowed and asked, "tell me quickly, where did you hide my brother Jue?" Left star almost speechless, "He Lian young master, you can really be joking, our little Lord is not here?" "Nonsense! How can my brother Jue do this to me? This guy who has no brotherhood is not Ben Shao''s wise and broad-minded brother Jue! " Herring''s voice was breathless. Zuo Xing knew that he was swearing at the little master. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He had to force himself to bear it. Dongfang Jue didn''t pay attention to the childish behavior of helianlu. He picked his eyebrows and said directly to Zuo Xing, "give me the information about H!" Five year olds? Oh, I don''t know why, but I can''t understand Murong Hao''s delicate face That kid, could it be h? As soon as Dong Fang Jue''s voice fell, he saw Zuo Xing present his mobile phone, "little Lord, I only know that h is a five-year-old boy in Q country. Here''s his contact information. Would you like to call him now? " "No!" "Fight!" Dongfang Jue and helianlu agreed, but they held opposite opinions. Zuo Xing, of course, listened to Dongfang Jue, so he said "yes" respectfully. However, helianlu didn''t give up. He suddenly grabbed the left star''s mobile phone and hummed, "Ben Shaocai doesn''t believe it. H is a 5-year-old! " when he finished, he pressed the dial key decisively, and even pressed the hands-free button specially. Dongfang Jue didn''t stop him, or, subconsciously, he still wanted to confirm whether it was Murong hao? After two beeps, the phone was picked up, and the baby''s childish voice came from the radio, "Uncle Zuo Xing, do you agree to come to Q country?" Zuo Xing swallows his saliva and subconsciously looks at Dongfang Jue. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jue doesn''t give him a look at all. His attention is all on the mobile phone. It seems that he is very interested in the baby. Without Dongfang Jue''s consent, Zuo Xing certainly didn''t dare to promise, so he had to reply, "Oh, little brother h, our little Lord is in a meeting, and I haven''t asked him yet." "Then why are you calling me?" Small is too surprised to ask. Left star looked at the next two gods, one brow locked, if thoughtful, the other is staring, as if by a great impact. Left star Mou Guang Shan Shan, then dry smile two, "Oh ha ha, I was not careful to press.". I''m sorry to disturb you "It doesn''t matter." Xiaozhengtai was very generous to smile, and then reminded him, "Uncle Zuo Xing, I want you to come to Q country by yourself. At that time, I will introduce my aunt to you. " Chapter 1214 Left star a listen to small is too say so, in the heart that happy ah, simply with drank honey the same. No way, single dog also hope to have spring. If you can finish your work and know a smart and beautiful beauty at the same time, it''s a pleasure? So Zuo Xing immediately nodded and said with a smile, "OK, definitely! " at this moment, he has completely forgotten that there are two great gods standing beside him. "Well, bye." "All right, bye." Left star is still holding a brilliant smile, and so on small is too first hang up, he will put away the mobile phone. Look up, suddenly to the cold light of the previous examination. Left star in the heart a burst of clattering, suddenly swept a bad premonition. I don''t know why, the young master seems more terrible now than just now But what did he do wrong? Left star carefully recalled, but how can not think of which link is wrong. His forehead was sweating, and he was hesitating about how to speak. The next second, he saw his young master hook his lips and asked, "do you like aunt H? " " er " Zuo Xing was slightly stunned and said truthfully," my subordinates don''t know his aunt " " when you know each other, you will like it? " Dongfang Jue still asked faintly. Those who don''t know him well don''t know that this is the prelude to his anger, but Zuo Xing knows him well, how can he not know that the young Lord is angry Boom! Is it difficult because h wants to introduce his aunt to himself? Sweat! Not really? The young master should not be in charge of such things Left star cold sweat, where dare to answer "will"? He immediately stood up straight and said to Dongfang Jue, "huishaozhu, his subordinates are all from Shaozhu. They will not like anyone any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jue''s delicate face became more and more gloomy. But he was very immoral and laughed wildly, "ha ha ha ha I''m so happy Brother Jue, you have a relationship with Zuo Xing Ha ha ha " " shut up Dongfang Jue shot a cold light. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. He still laughed and didn''t intend to stop. "Ha ha ha..." "He, Lian, Lu --" Dongfang Jue gritted his teeth, read out his name, picked up a stack of documents and threw them at him. He Lianlv dodged quickly and left with a smile, "I''m going to tell you, ha ha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfangjue has a black thread. Zuo Xing knows that he has made trouble, and he is waiting for the little Lord to come. Ah, he just wanted to express his loyalty to the little Lord. Why "Left star!" Chilly voice from the top of the head, left star careful dirty shake shake, even speak a little tremble, "less Young master... " "Prepare the plane and go to country q!" What£¿ Left star stares big eyes, don''t expect little Lord to suddenly make such a decision. Although he was very happy that he was willing to go to country Q, he thought that tomorrow would be the day for him to work in the Ministry of Commerce. Isn''t it right to go abroad now? Did you forget The left star''s eyes flashed, daring to remind, "young master, you are going to report to the Ministry of Commerce tomorrow." "No harm!" Dongfang Jue said in a deep voice. Hearing the words, Zuo Xing simply obeyed, "OK. I''m going to prepare. " turning to leave, Dongfang Jue stopped him," act in secret, don''t tell anyone! " "What about h? Did you inform him in advance? " Left star carefully asked. Chapter 1215 East Jue Li Mou looks like an arrow to stare to come over, frighten left star a burst of shiver, " I know. " Khan, I thought he was going to see h. It seems that he thought too much However, he specially went to Q country and didn''t see h. did he see Miss Murong? Is this an initiative and a good rhythm? Oh, great! ¡­¡­ - Q country. "Mommy, where are you going?" At dusk, Murong Hao sees Murong Xi pick up her bag, with a posture of going out. He can''t help asking her curiously. Murongxi went to the porch, took out a pair of sandals, and said to him: "Mommy asked you to have dinner with aunt Huaqi and some little sisters, so she won''t take you. I have already told Qin Ma that she will make Haohao''s favorite braised spareribs and crystal chicken tonight. " Qin''s mother is a servant in the family. She always followed Murong Xi''s mother when she was young, and later she married Murong''s family. To murongxi, she is not only a servant, but also a relative. Murong Xi moved out of Murong''s house, so did Qin''s mother, who lived with their mother and son to take care of their daily life. Murong Hao agreed with mummy when he saw that mummy seldom went out for a party. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "OK, no problem. Haohao will have two more bowls of rice, and Mommy will have fun. " "Good! Mommy won''t let Haohao down. " Murong Xi crooked his lips and gave his son a curving smile. Although she is in a bad mood recently, every time she sees her son, the haze in her heart is as fresh and comfortable as being washed. After saying goodbye to his son, murongxi drove to his destination. Today is Huaqi''s cousin Huayan''s 21st birthday. Huaqi and Huayan have a very good relationship. We have a special appointment with several sisters to celebrate Huayan''s birthday. After driving away from home, murongxi did not immediately go to the appointed place, but took a detour to a large shopping mall in the center of the city. This plaza has a jewelry brand that is especially popular with young people, called "sussusu SSS". Huayan is a super fan of this brand. Therefore, murongxi''s first choice for her birthday gift is here. As soon as Murong Xi entered, a young shop assistant in uniform warmly welcomed her and said hello with a smile! Welcome. What can I do for you? " when the other party saw that Murong Xi was so beautiful, they couldn''t help looking at her more. Murongxi seems to have been used to people''s envious eyes, calmly smile to her: "Hello, I want to buy a headdress for my friend." "Hey, it''s a coincidence that you''re here today. We just got a batch of new hair accessories in the afternoon. Please sit here for a while and I''ll show you. " with that, the assistant pointed to the fabric sofa next to her and motioned her to take a seat. Murongxi nodded and walked over gracefully. While waiting for the assistant to pick up the hair accessories, she picked up a fashion magazine and flipped through it. Just after turning two pages, the clerk came up with a big box. She put the box on the tea table in front of murongxi, then opened the lid and introduced her carefully. "Here, this light blue diamond princess hair band is very suitable for young girls. If your friend is a delicate girl, this one is very suitable." "This kind of purple diamond hairpin is suitable for mature and elegant girls. " " and this This... " The shop assistant kindly recommended several models to her. PS: it ends at 4:00 on the 29th. Let me tell you the good news. One day in the first ten days of the second month, the website asked for more than 50 chapters, so from now on, I have to stay up late every day to save the manuscript, so as to make it more sufficient that day. The recent update will try to keep four watch every day, I hope you can understand more. Love everyone who supports me, memeda! Continue to roll away the code words, cry Chapter 1216 This brand is really worthy of being founded by Lu Tangsu, a little girl in the past. The design is novel, the workmanship is exquisite, and there is nothing wrong with the details. Murongxi fell in love almost at the first sight. However, today she is specially for Huayan to choose gifts, so, of course, she will pay more attention to Huayan. "Hello, I want the first one." She picked up the princess hairband with the light blue diamond and bent her eyes with a smile. Huayan is a soft girl and loves roses. Just as there is a little lily on the princess''s hairband, it looks like it was made for her. Murongxi thought that Hua Yan would like it very much. She has always regarded Hua Yan as her sister. Hua Yan is happy and she will be happy. "OK, just a moment. I''ll pack it for you." The clerk said politely, and immediately asked, "this white crystal hairpin is very suitable for your clean and refined temperament. Don''t you think about it?" "Next time, thank you. " murongxi said with a smile. "Well, good." The shop assistant put away the box and was about to pay for murongxi. At this time, a proud voice came from behind, "I want the princess hairband in her hand! " when murongxi went with the shop assistant, she saw a young woman with LV bag in her hand, surrounded by several bodyguards, coming domineering. Wish you sweet?! Seeing each other, Murong Xi squints. It''s really a narrow road. Well, what she doesn''t know is that Zhu Sitian only followed her when she came into this "Susu SSS". The purpose is very simple, that is to make trouble and fight against murongxi! So today, she made up her mind not to let murongxi buy in this store. When the enemy met him, he was very jealous. When Zhu Sitian came, he didn''t give Murong Xi a good face. He pointed to the princess hairband that Murong Xi liked and ordered the clerk, "wrap it up for Miss Ben! " the shop assistant thinks that he knows Zhu Sitian, the proud woman of heaven. I wish you a happy family. Zhu Sitian''s mother and the queen are sisters. Princess Celia, the most popular princess in Q country, is her cousin. No one wants to be offended by her status. Nevertheless, the shop assistant still didn''t want Murong Xi''s rights to be infringed. After all, Murong Xi was so beautiful that she couldn''t help standing on her side. Moreover, it was this Miss Zhu who wanted to be loved. So she thought about it and immediately said, "Miss Zhu, I''m so sorry. This product has been ordered by this lady. In fact, there are many other styles in our store, many of which are more suitable for your temperament. Would you like me to recommend them to you? " " are you deaf? I''ll take this one! " I wish sweet hands ring chest, haughtily raised chin, a pair of invincible appearance. "This..." The shop assistant had no choice but to take a subconscious look at Murong Xi, but she had a light look on her pretty face and could not see any emotion. Her eyes flashed, a little tangled. Zhu Sitian suddenly raised his voice, "where''s the store manager? Get out of here! " " no Sorry, our store manager is not here... " The assistant couldn''t help explaining, but before she finished, she heard the sound of high-heeled shoes coming near. After a glance, she saw the store manager coming. "I''m sorry, Miss Zhu. What''s the matter, please? " The store manager didn''t know murongxi, so he ignored her and faked Zhu Sitian. Chapter 1217 You know, Zhu Sitian''s background is so powerful that it''s absolutely not good to offend her. Moreover, her husband is still working in a branch of Zhu''s group, so she doesn''t dare to offend the daughter. The store manager pondered in his heart. When I saw the store manager, Zhu Sitian had a bad attitude and said, "hum!" and harshly scolded, "is this the level of service in your store? Miss Ben wants to buy something, but she still doesn''t sell it? She said it was predetermined by others. Did she pay the bill? No Since it doesn''t, there''s no so-called "make a decision first and then make a decision", so I''ll buy this hair band. You can do it yourself! " "Yes, yes, yes It''s our fault. I''m so sorry to make you unhappy... " The store manager bowed down and apologized one by one. How flattering and flattering he was. Murongxi looked at all this and said nothing. She would like to see how the store manager handled the dispute. In fact, looking at the store manager''s attitude, she can guess a little bit. I''m afraid that the other party is going to take Zhu Sitian''s side. Bullying the poor and fearing the rich? Oh! Murongxi gave a silent sneer. As she expected, after apologizing to Zhu Sitian, the store manager suddenly turned around and glared at the clerk, then said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Go and help Miss Zhu pay the bill "But the store manager..." Seeing that the store manager should be so unprincipled, the shop assistant couldn''t help being anxious. You know, their company has a customer service standard, that is, first come, second served. There is no so-called distinction between the rich and the poor. However, the store manager makes a decision indiscriminately, which is a blatant violation of the company''s regulations. In case the headquarters investigate, what can we do? What''s more, she will damage the company''s reputation by doing so. She can''t do without any professional ethics Seeing that the assistant was not obedient, the store manager felt that he couldn''t keep his face. He immediately slapped her with anger and shame. His tone was more fierce than just now. "But what? Am I the manager, or are you the manager? Don''t go "I..." The shop assistant''s eyes turned red instantly, and the bottom of the eyes was covered with layers of mist, with tears swirling around. She subconsciously covered her flushed cheek and wrongly bit her lip. Just as she wanted to say something, Zhu Sitian laughed and said, "Oh, what do we do to you, such a pathetic person who doesn''t know? Don''t you have to suffer this crime if you help Miss Ben wrap things up? Ha ha ha... " "I''m sorry, Miss Zhu. Let you see the joke The store manager quickly laughed and didn''t feel guilty about beating people at all. Murong hopes not to pass. Jiao''s lips are wriggling and she just wants to open her mouth. Unexpectedly, Zhu Sitian says one step ahead of her, "in my opinion, you can open it. Such an employee who has no eyesight and doesn''t obey the superior''s discipline is absolutely unacceptable. After all, you don''t know when she will sell you. " "You..." The shop assistant glared with disbelief in his eyes. How can there be such a terrible woman in the world? He was unreasonable and didn''t say anything. He had no grievance against her and asked the store manager to open her God, this woman is so black hearted! The heart is like a snake and a scorpion. Is that her? "Me? What can I do for you? " Zhu Sitian stepped on the high-heeled shoes seven centimeters high and walked towards her. The smile at the corner of her mouth was so aggressive, "say it! What do you want to scold me for? Believe it or not, I can''t let you stay in country q? " Chapter 1218 "You You... " The shop assistant was so angry at her vicious behavior that she turned pale and couldn''t squeeze out a word for a long time. But at this time, the store manager suddenly stepped forward, fiercely pulled down her chest card, then pushed her away, and said coldly: "well, Xiao Li, you are fired! Get out of here and don''t get in the way of Miss Zhu! " The assistant named Xiao Li didn''t expect that he didn''t do anything wrong, but the store manager really wanted to expel her. She has never been willing to bow to evil forces. She just raised her head and said, "manager, I''m a regular employee who signs a contract with the company. You have no right to fire me!" "Oh, it''s tough?" Wish sweet Yin Yang strange Qi call, the corner of the mouth is full of malicious smile. Even, she gave murongxi a provocative look. It was obvious that this was the price paid by the people on your side. Murong Xi ignored her. Her dark apricot eyes narrowed slightly and crossed a wisp of strange light. She thought that the honest and honest looking shop assistant would swallow her anger, but she didn''t think that she had a lot of personality. Good! She looked at Xiao Li, and her eyes began to appreciate. Of course, Xiao Li doesn''t know that she has principles, doesn''t help anyone, and dares to fight against evil forces. All these are to murongxi''s taste, because at this moment, her mind is all about how to get justice for herself. "Miss Zhu, if you have to forgive others, you should accumulate some virtue for yourself." Xiao Li couldn''t help but accept Zhu Sitian. Zhu Sitian didn''t expect that this little shop assistant would dare to contradict himself, and she was angry. "Come on, you bitch, I won''t teach you a lesson! Come on, give me a slap "Yes Her voice fell, the bodyguard nearest to Xiao Li immediately answered, quickly stepped forward, waved his right hand and slapped him hard. Xiao Li''s face turned pale with fright. His whole head was empty. He didn''t remember to dodge. I saw that the slap was about to fall, but I didn''t expect that I was intercepted by a thin white hand in mid air. Murongxi easily grasped the tall man''s wrist and pushed him hard. The man stepped back several steps. If he didn''t have a good determination, he would have fallen to the ground. "You You... " For a moment, the man was staring at this beautiful little woman, whose eyes were full of panic. Who is she? How could it be so powerful? It''s almost easy to pull yourself down! You know, he is one of the top five guardians of Zhu family The rest of the people present were also shocked. After all, murongxi''s action was so light that it seemed as if he didn''t make any effort Xiao Li looked at murongxi admiringly and thought, this is the perfect goddess in her mind. Wow, Kaka Well, she seems to have forgotten her situation. Zhu Sitian herself is not used to Murong Xi and is against her everywhere. Now, seeing that Murong Xi is blocking her own good deeds, she is even more angry and clenches her teeth and scolds: "Murong Xi, what does it have to do with you that I teach a bitch a lesson? Get out of the way, or I''ll fight with you! " "Ha ha..." Murong Xi crooked his lips and gave a cold smile. His curved eyes burst out a ray of undisguised irony, but he didn''t spit out blood for Zhu Sitian. When Zhu Sitian was about to let the bodyguard fight Murong Xi, he heard Murong Xi say: Chapter 1219 "Zhu Sitian, why do you involve irrelevant people in the enmity between you and me? I wish you all the best. I''m not afraid to be laughed at when it comes out "You -" "also, please find fault in the future and see the place clearly first. Can you be presumptuous here?" After murongxi finished speaking, he sank his face and sent out a strong breath all over his body, which made Zhu Sitian have a flash of spirit for a moment, as if he was shocked. The store manager looked at the confrontation between them. For some reason, he had a bad feeling in his heart. This beautiful woman named murongxi, it seems not simple She is not only acquainted with Zhu Sitian, but also compared with Zhu Sitian, her image and temperament are not inferior. Is she a lady from a big family? If so, isn''t she accidentally involved in the dispute between the rich and powerful families? Oh, my God. What can I do? Her eyes turned and turned. At last, she made up her mind that she had offended murongxi. Why not support Zhu Sitian to the end? With Zhu Sitian''s support, murongxi doesn''t dare to do anything about himself! Of course, the reason why the store manager dares to make such a choice is that she can see that murongxi is a man of great accomplishment. It''s better to offend her than Zhu Sitian Oh, I have to say that the store manager''s logic is too special to be admired! Maybe, this is the so-called "people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden" Seeing that Zhu Sitian stares at murongxi, but he can''t find a word to refute, the store manager immediately snorts and says with a smile, "this young lady is really good at raving! Here is the crisp SSS flagship store, I am the manager, I has the final say. You are not welcome in our shop. Please leave at once The manager''s voice just fell, I wish sweet quickly come back, elated choked Murong Xi, "right, go away!" Nima, she was just yelled by this little bitch. Do you really think murongxi is omnipotent? Joke! "Ha ha ha..." Murongxi sneered again, then squinted his beautiful eyes and took a look at the shop manager''s work card. His tone was very serious: "Chen Haiqin, you are fired!" "Ha ha, you said I was fired? What are you daydreaming about? " Chen Haiqin looks at murongxi like a psychopath, and doesn''t believe what she says at all. The shop assistant named Xiao Li looked at Murong Xi curiously. Seeing that she looked self-confident and reserved, she didn''t seem to be joking at all. She couldn''t help blinking and secretly guessed Murong Xi''s identity. And Zhu Sitian? She also "ha ha" laughed twice, then sarcastically said: "murongxi, do you really think that everywhere is your home territory? Don''t stretch your hand so long, or you won''t know when it''s broken! " "Is it?" Murong Xi picks his eyebrows and shoots his eyes at Chen Haiqin. He seems to smile but not smile and ask, "excuse me, who is the founder of Susu SSS?" Chen Haiqin complacently said, "it''s Lu Tangsu, our goddess!" "Well!" Murong Xi nodded and his smile deepened. "Do you know that last month, Murong group and Lu Tangsu reached an agreement to formally obtain the franchise right of Susu SSS in country Q, that is to say, all Susu SSS stores in country Q belong to Murong group?" "Of course we know that!" Chen Haiqin answered without hesitation. It is because of the Murong group as the backing, she dare to have the courage to catch up with customers. PS: 5.30, end of 4:00. For recommended tickets, monthly tickets. kiss you. Chapter 1220 However, as soon as her voice fell, she felt that something was wrong. Wait, wait, murongxi? Why does the name sound so familiar? Chen Haiqin racked her brains to recall where she had heard the name, but could not associate her with the CEO of Murong group. And Zhu Sitian, after hearing the conversation between Murong Xi and the store manager, completely distorted her delicate makeup. Nima, robbing people''s things, robbing people''s door. This face is really crackling Damn murongxi, she did it on purpose! Zhu Sitian thought more and more angry, subconsciously clenched his fist, let the slender nails deeply embedded in the palm, and drew out a red mark. She glared at murongxi and gritted her teeth: "even if you are the owner of this shop, so what? If you open your door to do business, can you still sell things to me? " "Well, it''s just not for sale!" Murong Xi''s eyebrows are bent with a smile. His delicate face is like a blooming rose, especially beautiful and dazzling. "You -" ZHU Sitian was so angry by her hateful expression that she had an old blood stem in her heart. Her face was as fierce as pig liver. Murongxi ignored her, went to the sofa next to her, took a seat, picked up a magazine and flipped through it. Her movements were light and graceful, just like the immortals coming down to earth. The bodyguards of Zhu''s family looked straight. When Zhu Sitian saw this, he was so angry that his nose tilted to one side. She''s not a fool. With Murong Xilu''s skill, even if several bodyguards around her are up, she may not be able to fight. Moreover, these lusty people have long been fascinated by Murong Xilu, a fox spirit. They may not be able to tell her that she''s flattering, but they''ll turn their swords and surrender immediately Ah, ah She is so angry! Zhu Si''s sweetheart wants to tear Murong Xi to pieces. However, she is not the kind of empty and beautiful straw bag. She knows that small can''t bear to make big plans. Therefore, she finally forced herself to bear it. She clenched the bag in her hand and turned decisively, "go!" She left without looking back. The bodyguards rushed to keep up. In the shop, the original peace was restored. Xiao Li and other shop assistants watching from afar could not help but quietly breathe a sigh of relief. Xiao Li is happy for the rest of her life, while other shop assistants are secretly gloating. After all, they have long been disgusted with the store manager''s philistine and despotism. Now the big boss comes to deal with her in person. It''s great! Yes, as early as when Zhu Sitian called out murongxi''s name, there was a shop assistant who used to gossip and guess her identity The only one who regretted was Chen Haiqin, the store manager. It was just after Zhu Sitian mentioned the word "boss" that she suddenly remembered that the president of Murong group was Murong Xi. Unfortunately, it was too late Ordinary people, knowing that they have offended the big boss, are bound to pack up their bags and leave. However, Chen Haiqin is obviously not an ordinary person. She is the kind with thicker skin than the city wall I saw her plop, directly kneeling in front of murongxi. "President, yes I''m sorry! It''s because I''m blind that I offended you. Please forgive me this time. I promise I won''t do it again Murongxi turned a deaf ear to her plea for mercy and read the magazine with relish. Seeing that the goddess was so happy and contented, Xiao Li could not help bending his lips and worshipping her a little more. Chapter 1221 What''s more, the first time I saw a vicious store manager being cleaned up, it was a great feeling. "President, please forgive me!" Seeing that Murong Xi ignored him, Chen Haiqin continued to beg for mercy. Whispers came from around her, which made her angry. She could not help swearing that when she passed murongxi, she would give them a good look. Hum, you wait for me! Murong Xi took her as the air, raised her eyes to Xiao Li, and said with a smile, "please help me pack things, thank you." "OK, President, I''ll do it right away." With a smile, the goddess made little Leighton feel elated and ran away with a quick thump. Murongxi looked at the other employees and said gently, "let''s go back to our jobs." "Yes The employees nodded and the birds and beasts scattered in an instant. Only the store manager is still on his knees. Murongxi put the magazine down and asked, "get up!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The store manager answered carefully and then stood up. I thought murongxi was going to forgive her when she let herself up. She was complacent. But the next second, murongxi said very clearly: "you can be a store manager, which proves that you are very capable of working. But our group doesn''t want an employee who has only working ability and no professional ethics, so you go! " "President -" "I hope you can take care of yourself!" Murongxi said, he got up from the sofa and walked to the cashier. The store manager clenched his hands and glared at her back. He swore in his heart: what''s so great? bitch! If you don''t do it, don''t do it. Who''s afraid of who? One day, I will step on you! Hum! ¡­¡­ Xiao Li handed the exquisite gift bag to murongxi with both hands, and said with a smile, "president, I''ve packed your hair accessories." "Yes, thank you." Murongxi said as he took out a black card from his bag and handed it to her, "brush this." "Well, good!" Xiao Li was not surprised that the goddess took out the Global Limited black card. She skillfully swiped the card for her, then returned the card and said respectfully, "I gave you a 20% discount. It''s 87800 in all." "Good! Thank you Murongxi put the card away, gave her a smile and asked, "your name is Li Qianqian? How long have you been working here? Which university did you graduate from? " The recruitment standard of this store is very high, even the clerks must have graduated from university. Therefore, murongxi believes that Li Qianqian is no exception. "Back to the president, I worked here one year after I graduated from university. I graduated from Q University Li answered truthfully. "Q big?" Murongxi''s eyes quickly passed a wisp of surprise. Q university is one of the most famous universities in the city and even in China. It is reasonable to say that she should not be satisfied with being a shop assistant. Seeing murongxi''s doubts, Li Qianqian explained with a smile, "my idol is Lu Tangsu. I began to like her when I was in junior high school, so I didn''t hesitate to work in the company she founded as soon as I graduated." "Oh, it''s because of the pursuit of stars." Murong Xi can''t help but smile, thinking that the next time I see Lu Tangsu, I must tell her about this fan sister. "Well, I made you laugh. However, from today on, I have another goddess in my heart. " Li Qianqian really likes Murong Xi so much that he can''t help expressing himself. Murong Xi chuckled, "thank you. Please refuel. I hope one day, you can be promoted to the group headquarters and work with the New Goddess in your heart." Chapter 1222 Murongxi actually moved her mind to replace assistant Xiaoyue, but now is not the time. "Ah, yes, I will definitely work harder." Li Qianqian was flattered and glared at him, and immediately he was very happy. What she didn''t know was that this encounter with murongxi became the most important turning point in her life. From then on, she transformed into a goddess After being delayed by Zhu Sitian, murongxi drove to the western restaurant he had arranged with Huaqi. Huaqi, Huayan and three other sisters all arrived early. See her, flower Qi can''t help shouting, "Xianxian, just said, late people pay." "Yes, and there''s no limit to this meal." Lin Wenling immediately added. Lin Wenling is Lin Yuanhang''s cousin. She has a good time with Hua Yan. Cui YingYing and Ren Xiaorong are also known as the four little flowers. Cui YingYing and Ren Xiaorong followed suit. Murongxi said generously, "no problem." "Oh yeah!" Everyone cheered for a while, but the longevity male Hua Yan quickly helped Murong Xi to speak, "Oh, don''t bully sister Xiao Xi, it''s my treat." Hua Yan is a soft girl who looks as delicate as a doll and has some baby voice. She is very good at being a person, so everyone likes her very much. Murongxi sat down beside her and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just be happy." "Happy Birthday!" she said "Thank you, sister Xiao Xi!" Hua Yan suddenly smiles. Seeing that the logo of the bag was her favorite crisp SSS, she couldn''t help getting more excited. When she rushed over and put her arms around murongxi''s neck, she said, "Wow, sister Xiaoxi, I love you so much. You send gifts to my heart." "Ha ha, just like it." Murongxi gently took her two claws away and said with a gentle look. "Of course, I like it very much." Hua Yan nodded and couldn''t wait to open the gift. Huaqi saw this, some taste, "I said Huayan children, is your sister I''m not good to you? My gift to you is also very good! Hum Hua Yan winked at her mischievously, "Hey, sister, you all know how much I like Susu SSS. Who asked you not to give this brand away?" "Well, I didn''t think of it for a moment." Huaqi flat mouth, and then the spearhead at murongxi, "Xianxian, you are too eccentric, right? The birthday gift you gave my sister is her favorite brand. What did you give me on my birthday "Ah? What did you send? " Murongxi was a little confused and couldn''t remember. Hua Qi clenched her teeth, eager to reach over and strangle her, "give me a box of aunt towel! Especially, sister, am I the one who lacks my aunt''s scarf? " "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha..." Hua Qi''s accusation suddenly burst out a burst of crazy laughter, if not taking into account their public place, it would be impossible. Murong Xi is good, just hook the hook lip, can''t help laughing, "Oh, I remember, you have not always said that XX''s aunt scarf is your favorite?" "Well, you know it''s my aunt''s scarf. I said LV and Fendi are my favorite. Why don''t you buy them?" Huaqi said angrily. Hua Yan covered her mouth and blushed with a smile. "Sister, it''s the heart that matters. It''s not measured by money." "Well, let her give you a box of Auntie towels for your birthday some other day "Ha ha ha --" ... " Chapter 1223 It turns out that where Huaqi is, there is always endless laughter. Six girls had a pleasant dinner. It was less than nine o''clock, and the wonderful nightlife had just begun. So Huaqi proposed to go to the nightclub, and everyone agreed. Murongxi didn''t always like the noisy places like nightclubs, but today was Huayan''s birthday, and everyone was in high spirits. She didn''t want to spoil the fun, so she went happily. On the way, Huaqi thought of caring about murongxi, "by the way, Xianxian, why are you so late today? I remember you went out early. " "Well, there was an episode in the middle." Murong Xi simply told them about the encounter with Zhu Sitian. Flower Qi a listen, anger rub rub rub up, "NIMA, that woman also don''t look in the mirror to see what they look like? It''s none of your business that Lin Yuanhang doesn''t like her? Why aim at you every time? Her cousin, Princess Celia, doesn''t feel as good about herself as she does Yes, the reason why Zhu Sitian dislikes murongxi so much is that she likes Lin Yuanhang, but Lin Yuanhang repeatedly refuses her and is engaged to murongxi Women, why bother women? It''s clear that the man doesn''t like you. What''s the matter with others? It''s too much fuss. "Hehe, maybe she thought Yuanhang would accept her without me?" Murongxi is also very speechless. If Lin Yuanhang really likes Zhu Sitian, how can he be engaged to himself? However, from a friend''s point of view, she is very glad that Lin Yuanhang is not blind. After all, even if he has a special sexual orientation, he is much better than the unruly girl who likes Zhu Sitian. As soon as Murong Xi''s voice fell, Lin Yuanhang''s cousin Lin Wenling immediately waved, "no, don''t! I would rather my cousin be a monk than like the Miss Zhu. If a woman like that enters our Lin family, I can guarantee that there will be no peace in the family. " "Oh..." Murong Xi chuckles and no longer evaluates. They went to the "wish", the top bar in the city. In addition to murongxi, the other five people are frequent guests here, so familiar that even the bartender greets them as friends. Huaqi has reserved an excellent sofa in advance. She can not only see the performance of the singers on the stage, but also see if there is a handsome guy coming in at the door. Her vision is wonderful. Murongxi doesn''t matter. Anyway, she lacks interest in acting and handsome guys. Six people ordered two dozen beers. Huaqi boldly opened the bottle and filled their glass. Then she picked up a glass and said with a smile, "come on, everyone, let''s dry up the wine. Happy birthday to our Huayan children, 21 years a year!" "Thank you, sisters." Hua Yan raised her glass with a sweet smile. When others saw this, they picked up their glasses one after another. Of course, murongxi is no exception. She is very happy to plan to stay with us. Recently, I''m in a bit of a low mood. Maybe it''s a good choice to drink to relieve my worries? Murong Xi thought, but he didn''t know that when the first glass of wine came to an end, the sadness in his heart began to spread Compared with her preoccupation, Huaqi''s mood is much higher. They laugh while drinking and have a good time. After drinking a dozen beers, Huaqi proposes to play the game of truth and adventure. PS: 5.31 4:00, memeda. The babies have voted, and they will meet on children''s day Chapter 1224 Murong Xi was just about to refuse, so he listened to Hua Yan and said, "it''s great. I like this game. Sister Xiaoxi, you can''t say no "Ah, you know me well." Murong Xi held his forehead and shook his head with a smile. Hua Yan covered her mouth and snickered, "yes, you are my favorite sister Xiao Xi." "Wow, Huayan, you''re poking my heart again, aren''t you?" Huaqi yelled. Flower Yan Jiao Chen stares at her, "come on, elder sister, how can you even eat elder sister Xiao Xi''s vinegar? You know, the relationship between you and sister Xiao Xi is so good that you can''t even insert a needle. " "That''s true, ha ha!" Being comforted by Hua Yan, Hua Qidun was happy again. She is really a person who comes and goes quickly, which murongxi envies very much. "How? Sister Xiaoxi, do you want to play or not? " Hua Yan doesn''t give up. Murong Xi couldn''t help taking her. At this time, he was a little drunk. He couldn''t help patting the table and said, "play! Tonight, my sister will spare no effort to play with you and have fun. " "Oh, my family has been drinking wine, and they are so bold." Huaqi said with a smile. Hua Yan clapped her hands: "sister Xiao Xi is so good!" Murongxi: "it''s..." The sisters are a perfect match! "Come on, let me tell you the rules of the game." Since you are sure to play, Huaqi quickly beckons to attract their attention. See everyone will focus on themselves, Huaqi busy from the bag to take out a set of cards the size of playing cards, while saying, "usually play, punishment rules are optional truth or big risk, but we have something different today!" "Not the same?" Everyone expressed doubts one after another, so she explained, "on the back of each card, there are words of truth or great adventure. In a word, what you draw is what you get. Don''t shrink back or abstain!" "Good!" "No problem!" "Mm-hmm, this looks like fun!" Several girls chirped and looked very excited. Only murongxi''s scalp was numb, as if something bad was going to happen. She held up her uncomfortable head in her left hand, raised her weak right hand and asked, "please What punishment will you get if you abstain or retreat She will ask, is intended to abstain, but flower Qi how can they easily let her? Therefore, as soon as her voice fell, Hua Qi blinked with ill will, "abstain or retreat? It''s very simple. Now find a nice looking man to kiss for three minutes, and you will have a chance not to play. Roar, roar, how''s it going? Isn''t that a wonderful punishment? " Murongxi: "it''s Give me a break "Ha ha, so, you''d better take part honestly. Maybe you''re lucky. You can''t get one round in half a day." Huaqi smiles and comforts. Of course, her comfort is not lost at all. Murong Xi puffed his cheeks and gritted his teeth. Then, as if he had figured out something, he put on an open-minded posture, "OK, just play, you all dare, no reason, I dare not!" ¡°Good£¡¡± Huaqi see her promise, immediately smile into a flower. The others were more jubilant. At this time, Hua Yan kindly remind: "sister, you just said punishment, did not say how to play." Huaqi "Oh", after clearing her throat, said: "just play word solitaire." Chapter 1225 "Word Solitaire? What do you say? " Hua Yan asked curiously. Huaqi looked at her and said with a smile: for example, the first one I said, how are you doing? The second one said, how are you doing? How are you doing? How are you doing? How are you doing? How are you doing? How are you doing? How are you doing And so on, it''s a way to make sentences, understand? The person who can''t answer must be punished OK? Is there a problem? " Hua Yan was the first to echo: "no problem!" "And you? Yingying, Xiaorong, ask Ling Huaqi looks at others again. "We have no problem." Everyone shook their heads. "Where is Xianxian?" Finally, she asked murongxi, who was sitting in the corner. Murong Xi belched wine, some not in the state, but still strong support said: "yes!" "Well, then we''ll start!" Huaqi rolled up her sleeves, eager to try, "I''ll come first, and then take turns clockwise. Well, it''s beautiful. " Hua Yan: "beautiful beauty, beautiful beauty..." Cui Yingying: "beautiful beauty, beautiful beauty, terrible harm..." Lin Wenling: "beautiful beauty, beautiful beauty, severe harm, shy shame..." Ren Xiaorong: "beautiful beauty, beautiful beauty, severe harm, shy shame, shy answer..." Murongxi: "beautiful beauty, beautiful beauty, severe harm, shy shame, shy answer, answer Answer... " What a pity. Answer What is the answer? Murong Xi was a little confused for a moment. She couldn''t remember which words could be formed by answering. When she finally thought of one, she heard Hua Qi say excitedly: "Oh, it''s time-out. Congratulations on Xianxian''s first qualification to be punished. " "Pa pa pa..." Everyone clapped with glee. Murong Xi stroked his forehead. His premonition was right. He didn''t expect that he was the first one to win the prize. Woo As a result, Hua Qi, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, said with a smile: "ha ha, Xianxian, why don''t you just give up your sincere words and big adventure and choose a man who can see you for three minutes? Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll get a bigger topic. " Murong Xi didn''t glare at her, "you wait for me, next round, I have to kill you!" "Ha, I''ll see." Huaqi smiles brightly. Murong Xi pursed his little mouth and snorted, secretly scolding Huaqi for hurting her friends. Well, isn''t it a bad friend? Hua Yan, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, hastened to urge Murong Xi, "come on, sister Xiao Xi, choose the card.". There are 40 sheets in total. Each sheet has a number. Which one would you like to choose? " "Sister Xi''s lucky color is 27. How about 27?" Lin Wenling cheerfully suggested. As soon as her words were finished, Cui Yingying immediately objected, "you can''t choose 27. This number is bad luck today. In my opinion, sister Xiaoxi is 25 years old, so it''s better to choose 25." "Ha ha, thank you." Murong Xi angrily looked at the group of them, gnashing their teeth. Hum, Feng Shui turns around. I''ll see how she laughs at them later! "Choose three!" She blurted out a number. "Sure?" Huaqi asked. Murong Xi took a deep breath and did not hesitate to reply: "sure!" "Good." Huaqi finished, the back of the card in her hand was spread up, and soon the card No. 3 was pulled out. Chapter 1226 "Roar, roar, sisters, it''s time to find out! Let''s see what Xianxian got Is it true? Or a big adventure? Mm-hmm 3. Two, one, I''ll turn the card over. " With Hua Qi''s words about atmosphere falling down, people hold their breath and wait. Murongxi was very nervous. He kept praying in his heart, hoping that what he drew was the truth that was easier to say, not those too tricky However, God did not stand on her side after all, because what she drew was a matter of incomparable privacy. When Huaqi turned the card over, Huayan was the first to see it, and she immediately read it out: "are you still here?" Bang - I''m really afraid of what comes. Murongxi just wants to find a piece of tofu to kill him. Ah, she doesn''t want to answer this question But now that she has participated in the game, it means that she has no way out. She has to answer this question. What to do? If she answers "no", they will think that her first target is Lin Yuanhang. After all, he is her fiance to be, and she doesn''t want to be misunderstood that she and Lin Yuanhang have reached that stage; but if she admits that she is "Chu", it will be against the rules of the game Therefore, no matter how murongxi answers this question, the result will be embarrassing. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help staring at Huaqi. Huaqi didn''t expect Murong Xi to be so unlucky. She could not help but spread her hand to Murong Xi. Hua Yan is particularly interested in Murong Xi''s affairs. Seeing that she has not answered, she immediately urges her, "sister Xiao Xi, this question is easy to answer. Hurry up and say, don''t waste time." "Yes, sister Xiao Xi, no matter what your answer is, we promise it won''t spread. Don''t worry about it." Lin Wenling can''t wait to urge him. "Yes, yes. " Cui YingYing and Ren Xiaorong nodded like garlic. Murongxi was so upset by them that she thought, let''s just give it up. So she simply picked up the glass and poured a big mouthful of wine to strengthen her courage, and then said, "I..." Before the word "no" was finished, a crazy scream came from the door and interrupted her. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" The girls are all gossipy. At this moment, they can''t care to hear murongxi''s answer. They are all attracted by the commotion nearby. "Wow, how handsome!" I don''t know who yelled out such a sentence, but there were bursts of pumping sounds in my ears. Murongxi blinked some confused eyes, slowly followed the reputation, and saw a tall man in black clothes and trousers, surrounded by many bodyguards, walked into the bar. He is extremely handsome, with colorful lights on his head, which is totally eclipsed by his rebellious appearance. However, the cold breath from his whole body gives him an unattainable sense of distance, showing the holiness that people dare not blaspheme. This man is really a luminescent body. Whenever and wherever he appears, he will become the focus of the audience and make people crazy Murongxi looked at him crazily, and followed him for a moment. Until he got to the corner and sat down, she suddenly recovered. Heart, sour, there is a kind of emotion called grievance slowly spread, and finally gathered in the eyes, dense layers of mist. Chapter 1227 Murongxi knew that he should not feel aggrieved, but somehow, at the moment of seeing him, the whole person was more vulnerable than ever. Deep in my heart, there seems to be a faint voice, desperately complaining, "you come, you finally come..." But Ha ha! When he came to Q country, he just came to this bar. What does it matter to her? She is not narcissistic. She thinks that he came here specially for her Thinking of this, murongxi could not help biting his lips, painfully turned away from his face and no longer looked in his direction. Even though, from beginning to end, the man was cold and didn''t pay attention to her at all. For the appearance of dongfangjue, Huaqi was also shocked. Subconsciously, she looks at Murong Xi, and sees that her best friend is in a trance. It''s obvious that she has already been hooked by the man. Hua Qi can''t help sighing and wants to help her. But How can I help you? If she interferes in emotional affairs, she will only help more, right? Ah As the man sat down, the commotion finally dissipated. However, murongxi''s talk about him did not stop for a moment. "Wow, do you know who that man is? How handsome! " Cui Yingying was the first to call it out. Among the six people, she is the most handsome one. She has no immunity to dongfangjue. In addition to Murong Xi, Ren Xiaorong is the least interested in handsome men, but at this moment, she can''t help but praise, "although I don''t know who he is, if he goes to vote for the top ten beautiful men in the world, he will definitely be elected." "Well, I''m sure I''ll vote for him!" Lin asked Ling to stand on tiptoe and look more. "Me too, me too. " Cui Yingying expressed her determination. Hua Yan saw that the three sisters were all fascinated by the super handsome guy. Her eyes flashed quietly, but she didn''t express her opinion. Instead, she turned her eyes back to Murong Xi and said, "sister Xiao Xi, you haven''t answered the question just now." Murong Xi at this time is low head, hear Hua Yan''s words, she quickly will be lonely eyes convergence, and then slowly raised eyes. "I..." Jiao lip wriggling is about to say something, but Huaqi says it first, "Oh, I just forgot to say that there is another rule in this competition, that is, when you find it difficult to speak, you can transfer the problem to another person on the scene, as long as the opposite party is willing to help you, there is no problem." "What What do you mean Hua Qi''s sudden change made murongxi a little confused. The same is true of others. Huaqi continued with a smile, "in short, Xianxian, if you don''t want to answer the question just now, you can ask me to accept it. If I agree and answer, then you will pass the test. OK? Can I help you? " She finished and winked at her. Murongxi finally responds, knowing that Huaqi is helping her out, and the reason why this girl is so righteous is probably because she knows that she has been influenced by Dongfang Jue Thinking of this, Murong Xi''s heart warmed, and chaohuaqi was grateful with a smile, "need, thank you Huahua! " Huaqi touched her head, said" fool "in a soft voice, and then said," OK, I''ll try my best to answer this question. " " wait, how can this be? " Hua Yan protested. She didn''t want murongxi to pass so easily PS: happy children''s day on June. Please ask for a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month. Give me some motivation. Wow, memeda. Chapter 1228 Cui YingYing and several of them agreed with Hua Yan. ¡±Yes, the rules of the game are all set before. How can we change them? " " well, that''s good. Let''s admit defeat. " "In fact, what''s the problem? If it were me, I would have answered ¡­¡­ See this group of little girls chirping, gossip means very strong, flower Qi can''t help speechless. However, Hua Qi is a very strong person. She said that to change the rules, we must change the rules. So she immediately patted the table and said, "anyway, I''m willing to help Xianxian. I''ll answer this question. I''m not at home, that''s all! " Bang - her words completely silenced the audience. Murongxi''s eyes widened, and he was obviously startled by her. Isn''t that where you are? As far as she knows, Huaqi has never had a boyfriend. Does she Other people''s reaction is similar to her, it''s all an incredible expression. "Sister Are you kidding? " Flower Yan slow God, can''t believe to ask her. Huaqi face unchanged: "is it necessary to joke? " " this... " Hua Yan swallowed and bit her lip, "OK. " murongxi pinched some sour eyebrows. If he wanted to say something more, Hua Qi''s crisp voice rang out," OK, OK, let''s continue to play the game! ¡° ¡°ok£¡¡± Girls "fight" but flower Qi, had to temporarily let Murong Xi. They swore that if murongxi lost again, she would not be allowed to pass so easily. No way. Who made them really curious about murongxi? ¡­¡­ In the next game, Cui YingYing and Hua Qi lose once each, Ren Xiaorong and Lin Wenling lose twice, and Hua Yan loses the most. He loses three times in a row, but Murong Xi never loses. Because of the presence of Dongfang Jue, Murong Xi was very depressed. Every time the girls were punished, she drank a glass of wine. Unconsciously, she drank seven or eight cups in a row. She didn''t drink very well. She had drunk so much tonight, which basically broke her usual record. So, in the end, murongxi couldn''t make it any longer. She simply ignored it and lay down on the sofa, saying she didn''t want to play. Others see that she really can''t hold on, but they don''t embarrass her any more and continue to play their own games. Murong Xi closed his eyes and heard their excited voice - "the air of elation " " arrogant, irritating people... " "Proud, angry people, people " " proud, angry people, people, people You guys... " Flower Yan can''t help but anxious, brain a blank, can''t think of it. When Hua Qi saw this, she laughed and counted down: "ten, nine, eight " " ah, don''t, let me think about it again. I''ve lost three times, and I don''t want to lose again... " Hua Yan said gloomily. If she loses like this, she won''t have any secrets. Unexpectedly, they had gone crazy. They didn''t hesitate to decide that she had lost. "Ah, you''ve gone too far." Hua Yan yelled, but in the end, she had to admit defeat and accept punishment. She chose card 20. Cui Yingying volunteered to turn the card over. When he saw the content above, he couldn''t help but "wow" and read: "please choose the most handsome man among the men on the scene, kiss for one minute, roar! ¡° Chapter 1229 As soon as Cui Yingying''s voice fell, Lin Wenling exclaimed, "Wow! The most handsome guy who kisses you, you are very lucky And murongxi, also at this time, suddenly opened his eyes. She almost fell asleep just now. She was awakened by Lin Wenling''s exclamation. The most handsome guy, isn''t that Dongfangjue? Well, although she drinks a little too much, she still has the most basic judgment. Who''s going to kiss? Who? Murong Xi rubbed his eyes and subconsciously looked at the noisy girls. Flower Yan Du small mouth, some not reconciled to say: "this is too much, this young lady''s first kiss is still, isn''t cheap each other?" "Cut! You just saw the most handsome man in the audience. According to me, it''s not bad to kiss her for the first time. " Lin asked Ling to smile ambiguously, between words, still have a trace of envy. In fact, which girl is not pregnant? Among them, except for Hua Qi, who knows the relationship between Murong Xi and Dongfang Jue, all the others fell in love with Dongfang Jue at first sight. Therefore, at this moment, they just wish that the person who won the card was themselves In this way, they can ask for a kiss with the male god in the name of playing games. What''s more, they are all so beautiful. Maybe they can take this opportunity to see each other and compose a romantic love song from then on The girls all have this careful thinking, and Huayan is no exception. Her words of "taking advantage of the other party" just now are clearly insincere. Seeing Lin Wenling winking at him, for fear that she would find out what was on her mind, Hua Yan could not help but take a sip of wine from her glass and said hypocritically, "people''s first kiss is very precious." "Emma, you''ll go in a hurry. If you''re a little later, you''ll have to lower your class and kiss someone else. " Lin Wenling pushed her with a smile. In contrast to Qihua Yan, Lin Wenling is a pure girl with no heart. Although she was a little interested in Dongfang Jue, since the "great adventure" person was her good sister, she broke her mind. Even, she thinks, if the male god can make up a pair with Hua Yan, the male is handsome and attractive, and the female is charming and lovely, it''s also very good. When Lin Wenling assists her, Hua Yan seems to be hypocritical. Besides, she has lost and won the "big adventure" a little earlier, and each time she has successfully completed. Do a good job of psychological construction, Huayan hair and clothes, ready to go to the corner where the God of men, who knows, has not opened the foot, the arm was Huaqi pulled. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Flower Yan pick eyebrow, surprised stare big eyes. Huaqi kindly advised her, "that man doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke, so forget it. " Hua Yan was a little unhappy when she heard that, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she stirred up a sweet smile and said softly," no, he shouldn''t be a bad man. " " but " when Hua Qi wanted to say anything else, she was interrupted by Hua Yan," OK, sister. It''s not that I can''t afford to lose. Ann, don''t worry. I won''t offend anyone. " with that, she quickly bypassed Huaqi. As soon as I left my seat, I immediately gathered my smile and thought deeply. Since this man appeared, Huaqi''s expression is strange, she should not be in love with each other, so stop yourself from approaching him, right? Hum, she won''t give up. After all, she finally fell in love with such a man and had reason to chat up him. Chapter 1230 On the other side. After entering the bar, dongfangjue took a seat in the corner. Although this is the most corner, we can see the situation of murongxi''s table clearly. "Young master, Miss Murong seems to have drunk too much. Do you want to take her away?" Zuo Xing was a little worried when he saw Murong Xi drinking a cup of wine, just like drinking boiled water. So when Murong Xi drank the eighth cup, he finally said to Dongfang Jue. Dongfang Jue''s eyes, deep as the cold pool, narrowed slightly, quickly passed a wisp of strange light, and did not answer Zuo Xing''s words. Left star see shape, have to feel nose, continue to guard in his side. The line of sight looks to murongxi''s direction again, see she seems to have been unable to support, lie on the sofa snore, left star this just slightly relaxed. Fortunately, I didn''t drink any more. If I didn''t, I would be very worried and unhappy. In fact, the young master is also very awkward. Mingming was so concerned about others that she came all the way by special plane. Even when she inquired about her coming to this bar tonight, she couldn''t even take a rest, so she chased after her. What happened? Let murongxi drink there, while he sits here and stares at her silently Ah, my heart is tired! With the personality of his young master, when can he marry Miss Murong home? Look at Gu Qisen, President Gu. His children are more than three years old. Young master Helian is about to get married soon. Only his young master is alone Obviously, they are no worse than those two, and they have no less money. Why can''t they get a wife? Zuo Xing, Zuo Xing, are you sure your young master can''t get a wife? Well, you''d better worry about yourself "Young master, Miss Murong is asleep!" Left star thought, or decided to persuade their own little master. It''s a pity that Dongfang Jue is indifferent. She shakes her high wine glass in her hand. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. When Zuo Xing thought that he would not talk to himself, he said, "I know! ¡° What£¿ Got it? What does that mean? Zuo Xing said he couldn''t understand. However, he did not dare to ask. At this time, see little master stand up and go out. Think he is finally uncomfortable, to find Murong Xi, left star eyes suddenly a bright, busy can''t keep up. As soon as they left the area, they were stopped within a few meters. What stopped them was a little girl who was as delicate and beautiful as a doll. "Presumptuous, our little Lord''s way, is also what you can block?" Dongfang Jue has not yet opened her mouth, but the bodyguard has already yelled. "Yes Sorry I want to say a word to this elder brother... " The bodyguard was so fierce that Hua Yan shivered. His fingers trembled and he pointed to Dongfang Jue, explaining pitifully. Her pitiful little white rabbit appearance can easily stimulate men''s desire for protection. If so, the bodyguard''s attitude was a little more relaxed. However, it was about the safety of the young masters. They did not dare to take it lightly, so they directly wanted to drive them away. After all, the corridor is a little narrow and blocked, so the young master can''t get through. Left star to flower Yan have impression, know she is with Murong Xi to come together. Thinking that she was looking for the young master for Murong Xi, he motioned for the bodyguard to let her go with Yu Guang. Dongfang Jue also knows that Hua Yan is Murong Xi''s friend, and thinks that her search for herself is related to Murong Xi. Therefore, he acquiesces in Zuo Xing''s self assertion and lets Hua Yan run to him. Chapter 1231 As soon as Hua Yan left her seat, Murong Xi staggered up. Because she had drunk a lot of wine, she was not very sober at the moment. She could only vaguely remember that someone was going to kiss Dongfang Jue, and she seemed to have gone Boom - is Dongfang Jue going to kiss another woman? How can I?!! He is her, he can only kiss her, no kiss goodbye woman Ah, no one is allowed to point at him!!! This cognition ran into my mind. Murongxi exploded in an instant. Suddenly, he turned into a beautiful girl warrior, stood up and left his area bravely. Most people are drunk, either staggering, or confused, even can''t say clearly, but she is good, like being hit by the energy, instantly full of blood resurrection, full of dazzling charm. The sisters were still chatting together, but they were frightened by Murong Xi''s gorgeous transformation. They were stunned until Murong Xi''s sassy and heroic posture was gone. "God God, am I right? What''s the matter with sister Xiaoxi? " Lin Wenling asked calmly. Murongxi is her future sister-in-law, so Lin Wenling naturally cares about her. Cui Yingying shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Lin Wenling quickly looks at Huaqi, who has the best relationship with Murong Xi, and asks her in a hurry, "sister Huahua, do you think Xiaoxi is stimulated? It seems that she''s fighting with someone. Shall we catch up quickly? " Hua Qi is not nervous at all. She slightly hooks her lips and looks at Murong Xi''s upright figure. She says meaningfully, "don''t worry, Xianxian will be ok..." I''m afraid it''s Hua Yan I don''t know if Huayan can withstand the blow? After all, what she wants to tease is the immortal man What to do? Does she want to jump on Ying Ying to save her sister? Forget it, forget it. Anyway, Xianxian can''t beat anyone. This time, it''s really Hua Yan. She doesn''t know who she is. She dares to tease Dongfang Jue. Is that the man she can think of? It''s not that Hua Yan is not worthy of Dongfang Jue, but in Hua Qi''s mind, Dongfang Jue has already been labeled as Murong Xi. Therefore, since she is a man of immortals, she must not allow others to think about it. Hua Yan, what are you rushing to do? However, Hua Yan did a good deed. After all, she at least stimulated Xianxian, made her realize the importance of Dongfang Jue to herself, and took the initiative to take a step towards him. I hope the result is good Think of here, flower Qi secretly sigh. ¡­¡­ Although Hua Yan fell in love with Dongfang Jue at first sight, she was a proud woman who had high eyes and cherished her feathers. She could never be wronged for a man. Therefore, when the bodyguards began to be vicious towards her, she shrank a little, but she never thought that their attitude changed so fast that they just pretended to be poor, so they let her go It''s too late. Maybe, I was fascinated by my own beauty? Hua Yan secretly guesses that she can''t help feeling a little complacent. She even thinks that the super handsome guy will also like herself So, when she came to dongfangjue, she immediately burst into a sweet smile. Her voice was more sweet than before. "Hello, big brother, can I ask you to help me?" Xu''s seduction was so obvious that Dongfang Jue immediately overturned the idea that she came to find herself in connection with murongxi, and her handsome face sank instantly. PS: ask for the monthly ticket!!! At the beginning of the month, you are the true love of brother Jue and Xiao Xi! kiss you!!! Chapter 1232 The left star also sees that Hua Yan has a bad heart for his young master. He subconsciously takes a look at Dongfang Jue. Seeing that Dongfang Jue''s narrow and long Phoenix eyes were half narrowed, and his eyes were full of anger, he couldn''t help but feel frightened. He was afraid that he would anger himself. Well, is that good intentions? But in fact, he was also wronged. How could he know that murongxi''s sister Tao dared to pry the corner so openly? Tut Tut, today''s young girls, how can the moral bottom line be so low Left star Mou Guang Shan Shan, is hesitating whether or not to go forward to push that girl away, at this time, the ear changes to spread a burst of rapid footsteps. He turned his head and saw a pretty figure running towards them in a hurry, with a frightening atmosphere. Miss Murong? Wow, Kaka The left star''s fundus flashed a trace of joy, almost laughing with joy. Here comes the Savior Other bodyguards knew murongxi and immediately gave her a way. They bowed to her respectfully. But murongxi didn''t care to say hello to them? As soon as she was drunk, her mind was full of jealousy and anger. She just wanted to tear away the woman who stood in front of Dongfang Jue and laughed at him so much I think so. She did the same. Hua Yan is holding her breath, waiting for the male god to nod. Unexpectedly, her right hand is suddenly grabbed by someone, which makes her feel painful. She turned her head abruptly and saw murongxi''s bright face. This face, Hua Yan is very familiar with, but today, it feels very strange, especially that pair of beautiful eyes like a star diamond, instantly engulfed by anger, mixed with strong disgust, let Hua Yan completely confused. "Little Sister Xiaoxi She blinked. It took a lot of effort to slow down. What happened to sister Xiao Xi? How could it suddenly become so terrible? Does she have a crush on this man? But isn''t she going to be engaged to Lin Yuanhang? It''s immoral to eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot Thinking of this, Hua Yan couldn''t help looking at her plaintively and said, "sister Xiaoxi, what are you doing? I I''ve been scratched and hurt by you... " Murong Xi frowned and ignored her complaint. He glared at her like an enemy and said, "who are you? What''s sister for no reason? I don''t have a sister! Don''t be hypocritical about your sister. Stay away from my husband! " Boom - all the people present suddenly petrified, including the group of sisters who secretly followed to see the excitement. The bodyguards looked at each other and couldn''t remember when their young master married Miss Murong. And the sisters, in addition to Huaqi more calm, other people are simply surprised that the eyes almost fall off. As for Hua Yan, she couldn''t believe her eyes and her face turned pale Sister Xiao Xi, I''m Hua Yan, the cousin of your best friend Hua Qi. Why don''t you know me? Besides, your husband is elder brother Lin Yuanhang, not the one in front of you... " Murongxi suddenly comes to the scene. Huaqi thinks that she is drunk and her temperament has changed greatly. She never thinks that she will get to know Dongfang Jue and even have emotional disputes. However, because Murong Xi is so outstanding, she is even more charming when she is drunk, for fear that the male god will be attracted by her. So Hua Qi announced very positively that Murong Xi''s husband is Lin Yuanhang Chapter 1233 She thought, let the male god know that murongxi already has a master, should not be interested in her? It has to be said that Hua Yan''s scheming is not so deep. "Lin Lin Yuanhang... " Murongxi let go of her and shook his head. While talking to himself, he thought of something seriously. However, he couldn''t remember who Lin Yuanhang was Once drunk, she doesn''t even know who she is, let alone know other people. Hear "Lin Yuanhang" three words, left star can''t help in the heart silently for flower Yan point a wax. You know, in front of the young master, it''s said that the young master''s wife''s husband is someone else in the future. Isn''t that a death wish? Is this woman naive or stupid? Or are you too clever to be smart? Anyway, she offended the young master The other bodyguards are in a mess in the wind and don''t know who to trust. They all looked at Dongfang Jue, but they saw that he had a pretty face, his eyes were cold and complex. The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became strange. Fortunately, it was just a small corner of the bar and did not cause any disturbance. Hua Yan swallows her saliva and takes a sneak look at Dongfang Jue. She finds that his sight falls on Murong Xi, almost mad. Damn it, how could that be? She has clearly said that murongxi is a married woman, how can this man still pay attention to her? Is it because Murong Xi is beautiful? But she is not bad, and she is younger and sweeter than murongxi Is this man too insightless? Or does he like to provoke married women? No matter what the reason, she will never allow him to be robbed by anyone, who let him be the one she fancy? Oh Think of here, flower Yan hook lip smile, then, also don''t know where courage, immediately toward the East Jue. Dongfang Jue''s attention was on murongxi''s side, and she didn''t expect that the girl, who looked soft and weak, would do such extraordinary things in public as to throw down a strange man. Therefore, without any precaution, she was hugged. Zuo Xing and the bodyguard are silly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the girl would be so fierce. Sisters are looking at each other, coincidentally for Hua Yan. Although this man is handsome, he seems to belong to the kind that is not easy to be provoked. He obviously has no interest in Hua Yan, but Hua Yan is still hungry. Isn''t that a long life? Huaqi is blind. Xianxian got so drunk, but Huayan didn''t get drunk, which can only prove that she really had a heart for Dongfang Jue Do evil! If she knew that dongfangjue was immortal, she would regret her death As for murongxi, he was infuriated by Hua Yan''s shameless behavior. Nima, this man is her! Her! Her! How many times do you have to say that those little three little four can roll? Ah, ah, ah - No, no, it''s useless to just say it. We need to take action immediately to fight junior high Ah, the baby is so angry Let''s go to all the irrelevant people A female universe suddenly burst out, fire all open to kill in the past, is ready to start on Hua Yan, who knows, Dongfang Jue has pushed Hua Yan away first. "Ah -" Hua Yan faltered and fell to the ground. Just get up, listen to the man sternly ordered, "throw out!" Chapter 1234 His words were full of disgust, and he even refused to give her a note "Yes, young master!" Two well-trained bodyguards came forward, directly picked up the petite Hua Yan, regardless of her scream, resistance and struggle, and walked out with great strides. Worried that Hua Yan can''t bear the blow, Hua Qi even cares about Murong Xi. At this moment, she has to take care of her cousin first and chase her out. As for the other sisters, they prefer to watch Murong Xi''s play against the handsome guy. After all, Hua Hua''s sister has already taken care of Hua Yan, and there''s nothing wrong with them. At this point, it''s still important to watch gossip. Murong hopes to see that Hua Yan is pushed away by Dongfang Jue. He can''t help but feel confused. She blinked confused eyes, head buzzing pain. "Ah -" holding her head in both hands, she sobbed bitterly, waiting for the bodyguards to take Hua Yan away, and her anger also faded earlier, so that she didn''t know where she was for a moment The whole body''s strength seemed to be drained in an instant. Murong Xi fell to the side and was about to fall to the ground. Dongfang Jue quickly grabbed her and put her in his arms. Hiss - the sisters take a breath. Especially Lin Wenling''s face is more wonderful. After all, murongxi is her future sister-in-law, but this man hugs her in public, and it''s the same way that the princess hugs her How intimate! What to do? What if sister Xiao Xi is taken advantage of by this man? Brother Hang knows. He must be angry, right? No, he is not only angry, but also angry with himself Sweat!!! Lin Wenling shivered and shivered. No, she can''t watch sister Xiao Xi fall into danger Thinking of this, Lin Wenling rushes over and yells, "let go of my sister-in-law, she''s not something you can touch!" The Lin family and Murong family are both famous families in Q country. Lin Wen''s proud daughter''s family background can''t help but think highly of herself. In her opinion, no one in Q country can be more powerful than their two families except the imperial relatives. The younger generation of the imperial relatives, who she basically knows, has no such person in front of her. In other words, this man''s identity background is not as good as Lin Yuanhang''s Even if he is extremely handsome Dongfang Jue didn''t pay any attention to this crazy woman who came out of nowhere. He hugged Murong Xi, who was sleeping in his arms. He was cold and didn''t go back. "Hey, stop --" Lin Wenling didn''t give up and wanted to continue chasing, so he was stopped by two bodyguards. "What are you doing? Robbing good women? " "What''s the difference between your behavior and robbers?" "Sister Xiaoxi -" "Xiaoxi -" "Hello -" "Yingying, Xiaorong Hurry up, hurry up - " " hurry up - " his own way was blocked, and Lin Wenling could only put his hope on the other sisters. When the girls saw that the other party actually carried them away in public, they were scared to their knees. They flurried to pick up the phone, want to call the police, but were all controlled by the bodyguards. Zuo Xing came over and took one of them''s mobile phones. The smile at the corner of his mouth was cold and open: "can you provoke us? For Miss Murong''s sake, I''ll let you off for the time being! Go He said, neatly turned away. When the bodyguards see this, they follow in order. It took the girls a long time to recover. At this time, Ren Xiaorong turned to Lin Wenling, who was crying. Chapter 1235 Lin asked Ling not to be angry and looked at her, "why?" "Did you hear that just now? That man seems to know sister Xiao Xi. I wonder if this so-called little Lord will In fact, it''s aimed at sister Xiao Xi? The relationship between them is not simple... " Ren Xiaorong is thoughtful. Lin asked Ling, startled, and said, "you Don''t talk nonsense. Sister Xiao Xi is not the kind of person who wants to change her mind. She can''t betray my brother. " Although he said so, Lin Wenling kept Ren Xiaorong''s words in mind. Does sister Xiao Xi really have an affair with this little Lord? No, she believes in Xiaoxi''s sister By the way, she must inform her second cousin immediately. Thinking of this, Lin Wenling quickly felt his bag, took out his mobile phone from inside, found Lin Yuanhang''s number in the address book, held his breath and dialed it out. The phone was soon connected, and Lin Yuanhang''s smiling voice came from the other end of the radio wave, "Lingling, what''s the matter with the second brother?" "Second brother, hurry up and save sister Xiao Xi. She is very dangerous now..." Lin Wenling tells Lin Yuanhang about Murong Xi''s being taken away by a super handsome guy. Of course, she keeps the episode of Murong Xi rushing over drunk and saying that he is her husband Lin Wenling likes murongxi, and subconsciously thinks more about her. Hearing this, Lin Yuanhang corrected his brows into a Sichuan character, "do you know the details of that man?" Lin asked Ling to answer truthfully, "I don''t know, but he is very handsome, and there are many tall men under him. It should not be simple. Oh, yes, those people call him little Lord!" "Did you take any pictures?" Asked Lin Yuanhang. Lin Wenling patted his head chagrined, "Oh, no!" "Come on, I''ll have the night club monitored. Girl''s home, what nightclub to go to if you have nothing to do, you hurry home for me! " Lin Yuanhang was concerned and reprimanded. Lin asked Ling, "Oh," and he didn''t dare to refute. After all, murongxi will be taken away, and they will also be held responsible. Ah I hope sister Xiao Xi will be safe - the other side. Dongfang Jue walks out of the bar with Murong Xi in her arms. When the driver who is guarding nearby sees him, he immediately drives the black RV in front of him. "Young master, please get on the bus!" The bodyguard immediately opened the car door for him. Dongfang Jue nodded slightly, pushed Murong Xi into the back seat of the car and sat next to her. The door closed quickly, and he said in a faint voice, "to the hotel." "Yes, young master!" The driver responded respectfully and pulled down the black partition with great insight. Only Dongfang Jue and Murong Xi were in the back seat of the car. Zuo Xing and his bodyguards were in the other car to protect him. Murongxi sleeps very deeply. Dongfangjue doesn''t wake her up, so she just embraces her shoulder and lets her lean against her arms. The girl''s body with a faint aroma of wine, mixed with her own sweet breath, miraculously smoothed Dongfang Jue''s inner irritability. By the faint light in the car, he looked down at her, only to see her small mouth toot, especially attractive as cherry, he could not help but bow, slowly toward her. He didn''t plan to do anything to her. He just wanted to kiss her. She was about to touch her lips. The girl didn''t know if she had just had a dream. Suddenly, she broke into action with a giggle. Dongfang Jue was a little stunned, and then she opened her eyes. Her eyes were extremely charming, just like a goblin falling into the world. PS: Well, how about sweet? Do you want a pet? If you want to, use your fingers and vote for the recommended ticket and monthly ticket! Chapter 1236 The man''s sexy Adam''s apple is rolling up and down. He only feels that there is a fire burning in his chest. His dark eyes are getting dizzy and scarlet. Murongxi blinked his beautiful eyes like black grapes, immediately stretched out his little hand and pinched his delicate chin. He continued to giggle and teased him: "handsome man, you look like a person!" Dongfang Jue looked at her, and the dark color of her eyes was a little deeper, "Oh? Like who? " His voice is like an elegant cello, which is hoarse and magnetic. It can easily move the string in murongxi''s heart Well, this man is good-looking and has a good voice. He is the best in the world She secretly praised, and suddenly wanted to take him for herself, so she said, "like my future husband!" "Oh..." Dongfang Jue was amused by her words. He knew that she was very drunk. He probably didn''t know her last name, let alone the truth of the words. But he was still very happy to hear such words from her Maybe this woman was born with him? Before he knew her, he would never think that one day he would fall in love with a woman who had a baby He does mind her past, but what he cares more about is their future. Therefore, after some struggle, he still finds Murongxi doesn''t know the man''s complex mind. At this moment, her whole mind is attracted by his charming smile. Her soft little hand swam around the corner of his mouth, some can''t put it down. Dongfang Jue didn''t stop her from eating her own tofu. She also tried to resist the impulse to kiss her. After all, they had a whole night, so they were not in a hurry Murong Xi two small claws in his face touched a few circles, blurred apricot eyes slightly narrowed, a wisp of enchanting light, "handsome man, how much is it for a night?" The girl''s sweet voice rang out, instantly frozen the man''s lips smile. Dongfang Jue jerked her hand up, gritted her teeth and said, "how much is it for one night? Murongxi, you want to die! " "Hey, hey, hey..." Murong Xi was not afraid of him at all. After a few Snickers, he said to himself, "you look so beautiful and you have such a good figure. Why don''t I give you double pay? It''s said that the top cowherd has 100000 yuan a night. I have plenty of money. I''ll give you 200000 yuan... " Although 200000 yuan is a little expensive, it''s also worth it for a handsome man who can sleep so well! However, on second thought, murongxi felt that he had lost money. At the beginning, she only gave 10 yuan to Dongfang Jue when she slept with him, but the elder brother Niu Lang was so much more expensive than Dongfang Jue Well, why don''t you forget it? Don''t waste money. Go to sleep with the 10 yuan one. It''s cheaper In this way, Murong Xi gave up the idea of sleeping "cowherd". As a result, he was not careful and said what he thought. "Ha ha ha..." At this moment, Dongfang Jue was completely angry with her. If the eyes could kill people, the little woman in her arms who was so drunk that she didn''t forget to make him angry would have been beaten hundreds of times. Is it cheaper to sleep in dongfangjue? 10 yuan? Murongxi, how are you!!! ¡­¡­ It''s about 30 minutes'' drive to lashel, the most luxurious seven star hotel in the city. Dongfang Jue is the top VIP customer of lashel, an international chain brand. Therefore, whenever he goes to any place in the world, as long as there are hotels under lashel, he can give priority to the most noble suites. This time, of course, is no exception. Chapter 1237 Dongfang Jue will Murong Xi embrace out of the car, left star has done in the front desk registration, take good room card. "Little master, the roof suite on the top floor." Zuo Xing handed the room card to him and said respectfully. "Thank you for your hard work. Have a rest early." Dongfang Jue said, holding Murong Xi, hurried to the elevator. "All right! Thank you Left star in the back should way, secretly poke to think, spring night is worth thousands of gold, they certainly won''t be so eyeless price, to disturb him. The elevator goes up to the top floor and opens the door with a "Ding". There is only one suite on this whole floor, which belongs to him tonight, and so does the woman in his arms. Entering the room and closing the door, Dongfang Jue couldn''t wait to press her on the door, press her tall body up, and hold her lips. "Well..." Murong Xi whispered, subconsciously trying to escape, but the man''s kiss was so overbearing and fierce that she had nowhere to escape Dongfang Jue absorbed her sweetness crazily, until she was about to be unable to breathe, and her feet were too soft to stand. He reluctantly released her, grabbed her slender waist with both hands, picked her up, turned and put her on the cabinet in the porch. The cabinet is not short. Murong Xi sits on it and looks at him with his head up. Dongfang Jue''s eyes were full of light, and he looked at her in a charming way. He saw that her face was red and drunk, and her eyes were soft. He held her face, bowed his head, gave her a little kiss on the forehead, and then moved down slowly, kissing her eyebrows, eyes, curling her beautiful eyelashes Zizai carefully kisses her facial features, as gentle and careful as her favorite baby. I''m afraid that too much force will hurt her. The gentleness of men is like a huge net, which makes murongxi fall into it easily. She also wanted to kiss him like he did to himself, but the man was too tall to kiss him heartily. She was so angry that she just grabbed his neck and eagerly went to kiss him on the lips. When she was tired of kissing him enough, Dongfang Jue turned away from being a guest and continued to kiss her The temperature in the room is gradually rising, gradually spreading a few beautiful silk. From the porch to the carpet in the bedroom, the girl''s T-shirt, jeans and bra are littered The whole land is in a mess, which makes people blush and heart beat vaguely. On kingsize''s big bed, the girl''s skin is white as snow, charming and moving. Her long black hair is spread on the pillow. The extreme contrast between black and white makes men forget to breathe at a glance. Seeing that the man''s burning eyes lingered on his skin, Murong Xi''s chaotic thoughts seemed to be so clear for a moment, and he felt so shy. She reached out to cover her wrist, but he grabbed her. "No covering!" He ordered in a hoarse voice, and his scarlet eyes burned her. Perhaps his tone is too fierce, the girl can not help but some small grievances, angry stare at him, Jiao Sheng way: "you peek at me, long needle eye!" "Chi -" Dongfang Jue chuckles and feels more and more lovely. After all, when she is sober, she is more like a little hedgehog. How can she be coquettish to him? So, in contrast, he prefers her delicate and soft appearance now I can''t help but come over and kiss her in her small mouth. His words are full of deep indulgence, "peeping will grow the eye of a needle, but I''m just looking at it!" "How could it be? Get out of the way, I need to get dressed Murongxi pushed his shoulder hard and tried to push him away, but she didn''t think that her unintentional action was even closer to him. Chapter 1238 Feeling his strong power, murongxi''s heart beat violently. He could not help but feel a little annoyed and angry, "dongfangjue!" "Good, I know it''s me!" It has to be said that murongxi''s roar made dongfangjue''s heart blossom. What can''t a man stand most? Presumably, is the beloved woman in intimate with their own, call other people''s names, right? Fortunately, murongxi has never tried this Thinking of this, Dongfang Jue slightly hooked her lips. But when I think about it, she has appeared in the sight of another man countless times with such a charming posture. She has repeatedly called out other people''s names tactfully. Her beauty, her sweetness, and her sweetness have already been won by others. What''s more, she even gave birth to a child, a child between her and others Oh! Dongfang Jue chuckled suddenly. At this critical moment, he still couldn''t pass the pass in his heart How can murongxi know that a man''s mood will change so much in just a few seconds? It can be said that I fell directly from heaven to hell She didn''t find anything. She only knew that it was this man who bullied her and made her sad. She couldn''t help complaining, "of course, I know it''s you. It''s you, it''s you! No one can bully me but you This hateful bastard even despised that she had a child, even didn''t ask who the child was, so he directly sentenced her to death Didn''t you get rid of her? Why do you come all the way to Q country? What''s more, she dares to attract bees and butterflies in front of her and be remembered by others Wuwuwu, dongfangjue, I hate you, I hate you The more Murong Xi thought about it, the more angry he was. He waved his pink fist and said hello to him. Dongfang Jue didn''t stop her. She let her fist fall on her shoulder. He doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all, but it hurts, for himself and for her "Well, well, I won''t bully you any more. I''ll sleep well, eh?" Fearing that she would hurt her hand, Dongfang Jue coaxed her gently, pulled the air conditioner next to her and covered her with a cover, covering her vast area of spring and color He admits that she is very attractive to himself, but now, he is Dongfang Jue glanced at her deeply, and the bottom of her eyes quickly passed a ray of pain. Murongxi seldom saw that he was so gentle to himself. He could not help blinking in surprise. Dongfang Jue gave her a forced smile, then turned around and walked into the bathroom without looking back. The fire in his body was still burning. He could only use the biting ice water to pour it out again and again For a long time, Dongfang Jue came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. The girl had been sleeping long ago, but he was full of worries and had no sleepiness. The next day. The sun came in through the beautiful French windows and jumped playfully onto the kingsize bed. The girl slowly opened her eyes and stretched her waist comfortably. Because of her action, her thin quilt fell down, revealing her crystal clear snow muscles Looking around, he found that he was in a very luxurious room. Murong Xi suddenly glared at him, completely confused. What is this place? Who brought her here? What the hell happened? Ah - why can''t she remember at all? Murong Xi beat his head in chagrin. Later, he thought of checking his body. As a result, he collapsed when he saw that he was wearing only a small inside. Chapter 1239 Who helped her undress? Who brought her here? What about Huaqi and them? She remembers that last night a bunch of them were "willing" to drink, and then Then she seems to have played the truth adventure, and then she sees Dongfang Jue Dongfang Jue??? Did he bring himself here? He helped her undress? Thinking of this, murongxi just felt his head "boom" and burst out. She scrambled to get up from the bed, in order to avoid the light, had to thin quilt around himself. Looking for a circle, unable to find his clothes, Murong Xi bit his lip, hesitated to rush out of the bedroom, at this time, he heard a sound of opening the door. Subconsciously, she clenched the quilt on her tight body and raised her head slowly, just opposite the man who pushed the door. It''s him, dongfangjue! The moment she saw Dongfang Jue, she couldn''t help flashing the scenes that happened last night. At the beginning, it was not very true, but before long, the scenes became more and more clear Hua Yan lost the big adventure of "kiss the most handsome man for one minute", so she decided on Dongfang Jue. What about yourself? Because of the damned desire to monopolize, and the alcohol that killed people and didn''t pay for their lives, all of a sudden, it seemed like a different person, rushing to grab men No! That''s not her, that cliff is not her How could she do such a terrible thing? How could she publicly announce that Dongfang Jue is her husband? Besides, she seems to have taught Hua Yan a lesson God, yesterday was Huayan''s birthday, and the little girl was about to die of grief, right? Sorry, Hua Yan, I didn''t mean to Murong Xi feels more and more guilty. After all, it''s just a game. Besides, Hua Yan doesn''t know Dongfang Jue at all, and he doesn''t know that he is involved with him. With this man''s ability to attract bees and butterflies, Hua Yan takes a fancy to him. What a normal thing it is. Why should he be so upset Ah, ah Murongxi just wanted to scream. No, no, that''s not the point. The point is that he took her away in front of everyone. Isn''t that a declaration of an unusual relationship between her and him? Lin Wenling was also at the scene last night. If it comes back to the Lin family, her engagement to Lin Yuanhang may be in vain Sobbing You can''t live by your own sin! In just a few seconds, Murong Xi thought a lot. He was so annoyed that he couldn''t help but glared at the man and asked angrily, "where is this? What did you do to me? " her memory only stays in the bar, and she can''t remember what happened afterwards. But just because her head was blank, she was even more afraid and angry, worried about what they had done Dongfang Jue did not answer her, but walked towards her calmly. Murongxi stepped back reflexively. I don''t know if it was because he was so nervous that he accidentally tripped over the chair next to him and fell back. "Ah -" she screamed and her face turned pale. I thought I was going to fall, but I didn''t think that the man was very strong. Before she fell to the ground, he rushed to catch her. Her whole body, together with the quilt, was held in his arms, and his lips, just printed on her smooth forehead, inadvertently shallow kiss, let her heart beat, unconsciously missed half a beat. PS: it''s just one day this week. It''s almost here. I''m going to vomit blood. I''d like to ask for some monthly tickets. Chapter 1240 Dongfang Jue didn''t hold her for a long time. When she stood firm, he immediately let her go and said, "this is the lashel hotel." He only answered her first question, ignoring the one she asked later. Murongxi is sorry to ask again. In fact, just after her concentration, she analyzed that she was wearing a small inner garment, and there seemed to be no discomfort in her whole body, and there didn''t seem to be any kissing marks. So last night, they should be innocent This cognition suddenly complicated her mood. On the one hand, I''m glad that she didn''t have a relationship with him when she didn''t know it; on the other hand, I don''t think I''m attractive enough. If she doesn''t, how can he sit back? Was it someone else who helped her take off her clothes? Well, it shouldn''t be possible! So why didn''t he touch her Murong Xi secretly entangled in this problem, completely unaware of his own mind, but did not hide in the eyes of men. Dongfang Jue''s cold eyes flashed. When she recalled the terrible suffering last night, her heart suddenly sank, and her whole body sent out a gloomy breath. Murongxi was startled by his sudden change, so he said in a cold voice, "go brush your teeth and wash your face, come out for breakfast!" She hears the sound, Leng for a while, then stiff scalp asks: "my dress?" "Lost it!" Dongfang juebus cableway. Murong Xi didn''t feel too surprised. He turned to look for the bathroom with a straight "Oh". Generally, for a hotel suite of this level, there is a bathroom on the precipice of the bedroom. If so, she soon found the location of the bathroom, wrapped up the quilt and went in. Seeing that she closed the door, Dongfang Jue pursed her lips and went out with her long legs. As soon as Murong Xi entered the bathroom, he was startled by the luxurious interior decoration. It''s wide and deep, deep and inhumane It''s not so much a washroom as a well-equipped bathhouse. There are four or five bathtubs of different sizes. In addition, there are also shower rooms, dressing rooms and gargle rooms All in all, the total area is bigger than the apartment she and Haohao live in now Luxury! If you stay one night, you can buy a bachelor''s apartment in the suburb, right? Rich and willful! she toot her lips, silently make complaints about it, and then begin to wash and brush. Fortunately, there are bathrobes and disposable inner rooms in the bathroom, so she doesn''t have to continue to wrap the quilt. However, it''s impossible for her to go out in bathrobes. So murongxi decided to find her bag later, and she must call someone to bring her clothes After combing out of the bedroom, what appears in front of you is a spacious corridor. Take a few steps and turn left, then you will find the living room. Dongfangjue was not here. Murong Xi gathered the neckline of his bathrobe and went straight ahead to the dining room. At this time, she finally saw dongfangjue. Earlier, murongxi had no time to pay attention to his clothes. At this moment, he found that he was wearing a black bathrobe of the same color and color system as himself. Lovers'' wear? Boom! These three words suddenly flashed in murongxi''s mind, murongxi''s pretty face gradually turned red, secretly scolding himself for thinking too much. From the fact that he didn''t touch himself last night and his cold attitude this morning, we can see that he doesn''t like her at all Everything, it''s her self indulgence, ah Chapter 1241 ¡±What are you doing? come here! " the man''s low voice suddenly broke murongxi''s mind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Xi''s eyes just touched his handsome and compelling eyebrows. The morning light from the French window hit his nearly perfect face, which not only gave him a faint halo, but also made murongxi look at him carelessly. Ah, how can this man look so good? No wonder girls like it so much If she remembers correctly, last night their group of sisters, apart from Huaqi, all other people had fantasies about him, even she herself "Murongxi -" seeing that she had been standing still, Dongfang Jue was obviously impatient. Murongxi finally recovered completely. Realizing that she could not help being attracted by him, murongxi felt a burst of chagrin in her heart. Then, seeing that he was so cold, she was still a little angry. She simply grinned her teeth and walked over. She said with a smile: "I''m not deaf. You don''t have to be as changeable as black and white. Are you driving me to death?" She accused him of being a killer. However, the man turned his lips and said, "thank you! It''s my honor to be able to hook your soul! " " Che, who is haunted by you? Less narcissism! " She pouted her little mouth and retorted, with a hot face and a little guilty. "I''m telling the truth!" "Hum!" Murongxi snorted and sat directly opposite him. Maybe it''s because of the short section of "life-threatening and soul alluring theory" just now that the atmosphere between them has gradually warmed up, which is not as strange as it was at the beginning. In fact, the only one who has always been weird is the young master of the East. He was tortured by his own demons, and he loved and hated murongxi. Can he not suffer? Murongxi didn''t know what he was really thinking. When he saw that he was hot and cold, and his temperament was uncertain, he only thought that he was a typical Scorpio syndrome attack. After she sat down, her eyes were attracted by the delicious food on the table. Wow, there are so many breakfasts in the room. There are both Chinese and Western styles. It''s almost like a cafeteria. Steak, roast sausage, roast mutton, roast duck, fried crab in the typhoon shelter Oh, she likes everything! Murong Xi''s eyes were shining suddenly. He just wanted to have several stomachs and be able to put everything in. Dongfang Jue didn''t miss her expression of salivation for delicious food. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she couldn''t understand why she tasted it. He is such a super handsome man with such a strong sense of existence. When she sits opposite, she doesn''t even look at him, and her sight is taken away by the food? Are you so hungry? No, when did you get to the point of competing with food? This cognition made Dongfang juejun''s face sink. Well, he was not happy again. "Kowtow -" his slender fingers tapped on the table, and the sound finally attracted murongxi''s attention. "Well?" Murong Xi blinked, saw the man Nu haughty chin, motioned her to look to the left. Murongxi followed his instructions and found that it was a large plate of green salad. He wants a salad? Or She didn''t know, so she heard him say, "that''s your breakfast!" "Ah? " murongxi couldn''t believe his eyes were wide open. When he reacted, his little face collapsed immediately." is there any mistake? You don''t give me meat from such a big table, but let me eat grass? " " grass? It''s green vegetables Dongfang Jue is good at making up his time. Murongxi shook his head, determined not to cooperate, "no! I don''t eat vegetables, I want to eat barbecue, and roast sausage ¡° Chapter 1242 While protesting, she did not forget to deftly bring the plate with delicious barbecue and sausage to her face. Ah ah, it''s hard for her to be a carnivore. When she was in the old house, she was forced to eat vegetarian food every day. Seeing such a big table of delicious food, he even wanted her to eat vegetables. Hum, she would not even agree! Thinking of this, murongxi resolutely forked a piece of barbecue into his mouth and took it as dongfangjue, biting it fiercely. Dongfang Jue slowly raised her eyes and looked at her in a puffy manner. He couldn''t help but hook the corners of his lips, but he didn''t stop her from eating meat. However, he said: "meat and vegetable match, after eating meat, eat all the vegetables." Of course, murongxi didn''t want to. When she ate the salad, she would be full. Would she still use the meat? However, she was not so stupid to start protesting now. She nodded like pounding garlic, and her mouth was full of barbecue. She said "mm-hmm" vaguely. Her eagerness seemed to have been hungry for half a month, which made Dongfang Jue very speechless. But I don''t know why, originally depressed mood, because of her, began to clear up. This woman is so powerful that she can easily control his emotions, make him happy and make him sad Dongfang Jue frowned, picked up a cup of black coffee and took a sip. After eating half a plate of barbecue, murongxi finally had the heart to pay attention to him. Noticing that he hadn''t eaten anything, she couldn''t help asking, "have you finished breakfast?" ¡±What do you say? " Dongfang Jue gently raises her eyebrows. Murongxi looked around the table and said, "I don''t think I''ve eaten yet. Then why don''t you eat it? And drink black coffee. It hurts your stomach! " ¡°¡­¡­ " Dongfang Jue''s action of tasting coffee pauses slightly. She raises her eyes and looks at her with deep eyes." are you concerned about me? " " er " murongxi was a little uncomfortable when he asked, so he had to say against his heart," we are friends. It''s normal for friends to care for each other, ha ha... " Finally also dry smile two, quickly picked up next to the juice to drink. Dongfang Jue put the cup down, put her hands around her chest, raised her delicate chin, and her handsome eyebrows were slightly narrowed. She said with a smile: "friends will see all over your body?" Poof - because of his words, murongxi almost spewed out the juice in her mouth. Her face turned red and she was angry and glared at him: "if you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you!" Dongfang Jue glanced at her, her thin lips lifted, and she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. Murong hopes to see that he no longer talks nonsense, and finally put down his heart. In the dining room, peace was restored. They sat face to face, eating breakfast on their plates without disturbing each other. Murongxi belongs to the type of "big eyes and small stomach". She was full without eating more meat. The dish of green salad designated by dongfangjue didn''t move. Dongfang Jue directly brought the salad to her and ordered in a deep voice, "don''t eat it, don''t go out!" Murong Xinu mouth, "I don''t want to, I''m full, can''t eat!" "You promised me." Men speak seriously, a pair of you don''t eat, I force you to eat posture. Xu is his aura is too strong, Murong Xi counseled, had to reluctantly fork up a lettuce, put in the mouth. In fact, it''s very correct to eat so many meat food just now, and now she''s going to eat some green vegetables. However, she has a very painful bite, and from time to time she looks at Dongfang Jue bitterly. Chapter 1243 Dongfang Jue noticed her eyes. Pitifully, her heart suddenly softened. She simply reached over and took her plate away. Then she slowly picked up the fork she had used and ate the leftovers. Murongxi was shocked, "you You... " The man remained unmoved and continued to eat gracefully. Murongxi thought about it, afraid that he would say something that made people blush and beat their hearts, so he changed the topic decisively, "by the way, aren''t you going to take office in the Ministry of Commerce today? How did you come to country q? " She doesn''t have such a big face. She thinks that he came here specially for himself, not to mention that today is the day when he took office Instead of answering her question immediately, Dongfang Jue asked, "you care so much about me that you know when I will take office?" Murong Xi speechless, "you are the Minister of Commerce, but the small life of Murong group in country m is in your hands. Can I not pay attention to when you take office?" Well, it''s public concern "Oh! I thought you were concerned about me. It seems that I''m amorous. " Dongfang Jue Liang said. Murongxi squinted at him, but he couldn''t see what he really thought from the expression on his face. Before she could speak, she heard him say, "I''ll go back in a moment. " " so fast? " she blurted out. As soon as her voice fell, she saw the banter expression on the man Jun''s face. Realizing that he did not hide his reluctance to him, Murong was so embarrassed that he just wanted to find a hole to get in. Dongfang Jue''s eyes fell gently on her face and said, "well, I''m going to take office this afternoon." "When did you come to country q?" She couldn''t help but ask. Somehow, she felt a little uneasy and nervous. Well, what on earth is she expecting? Is it true? Do you want to think that he only came last night Murongxi secretly mocked himself, but he never thought that the next second, the man told her, "last night!" Last night? Was it really last night? Murongxi blinked, his face was unbelievable, "your first stop is the bar? You What are you doing there? " She would like to ask, is it for me? However, the words changed. Dongfang Jue picked up the napkin and gracefully wiped her mouth. "What do you say? " " I How do I know? " Murong Xi''s heart beat like a drum and faltered. She is not stupid. She can be sure that he came to find himself, but why? Didn''t he drive her away As soon as he thought of how much he had done to himself in M country, murongxi could not control his temper and stood up, "I''m going! " Dongfang Jue looked up at her with deep eyes. Seeing her cold and angry, he twisted his eyebrows and quickly figured out the reason. But he chose to ignore her emotions, "go? Are you going out in this way? " "I..." After such a reminder, Murong Xi suddenly remembered that he was wearing a bathrobe, and could not help breathing, "I called to ask someone to send clothes." Words fall, she immediately turned around, in a hurry to find his bag. Dongfang Jue followed her, her eyes locked on her, and her eyes were very complicated. Murong Xi looked for a big circle, and finally saw his bag on the cabinet of the entrance. He couldn''t help but shout out excitedly, "ah, I found it at last. Fortunately, I didn''t lose it." Immersed in the joy of finding the bag, she didn''t notice Dongfang Jue standing behind her. Chapter 1244 Take out the mobile phone from the bag, she turns around, slender waist is held by him. "You..." Murong Xi was startled. Just as he wanted to break free, he suddenly lifted her up and let her sit on the cupboard. His tall body pressed down and put her between himself and the wall. Leg is pressed, she can''t move, had to look up at him, "open, I want to go down! " " off? " Dongfang Jue picked up her eyebrows, held her small face in her big hand, hooked her lips, and her mouth was full of evil smile. "You were sitting here last night, very warm..." What what? She''s warm? His words, like a thunderbolt, burst out in her mind. Indistinctly, some scenes gradually emerge. It seems that this is the place where she hooks his neck, kisses and bites him madly, as if she had been hungry... Thirsty for hundreds of years Boom - that''s not her, absolutely not How could she kiss him so voluntarily? What a shame! Murongxi''s little face suddenly turned red, just like a ripe peach, which made people can''t help picking. The man''s sexy Adam''s apple rolls up and down two times. Finally, he can''t resist her temptation. He lowers his head and slowly approaches her The strong masculinity gradually strikes. Looking at his more and more close handsome face, Murong Xi''s heart beats fast, but shamefully finds that he doesn''t want to hide at all No wonder drunk she can be so tough to grab a man, because, when she is sober, it''s almost the same, so, refuse again, hide again, doesn''t it seem very hypocritical? Murongxi always thought that he did not belong to affectation, so he just waited for him to kiss. In fact, looking at his thin and beautiful lips, she was even more eager to take the initiative to kiss her. However, if she was not reserved, he would laugh at herself, so she had to bear it. Fortunately, dongfangjue didn''t let her wait too long, and her cool lips finally stuck to her. It can be said that this is the first time they kiss in a peaceful atmosphere. Murongxi never thought it could be so wonderful Maybe it''s because she didn''t dodge or refuse. Dongfang Jue''s kiss is very light and soft. Like the most important treasure in the world, her dexterous tongue gently rubs, slowly and slowly, depicting the perfect radian of her lips Murongxi couldn''t stand this. He couldn''t help whining, but he took the opportunity to pry open her crown and deepen the kiss I do not know how long, long kiss finally stopped, he reluctantly let her go. Murongxi quickly took his hands back from his neck. His face was crimson and he was too shy to look at him. At the beginning, she was really determined not to refuse or respond. But in the end, she was fascinated by him, and she hung her arms around his neck like last night Sweat! Last night, she could use the excuse of "drunk". Now, she is sober and has no excuse! Seeing that she didn''t look at herself on purpose, Dongfang Jue''s eyes sank and directly reached out to hook her jaw and let her look at herself. Crystal lamp, four eyes relative, heart. "Shy?" He was the first to make a sound, and his low voice was mixed with a touch of spoiling. Murong Xi''s dead duck''s mouth is hard, "where is shyness? Isn''t it just a kiss? What''s the big deal "Is it?" Dongfang Jue was amused by her words. She couldn''t help pinching her pink cheek and continued, "it''s nothing to kiss? So What about love? " Chapter 1245 "What what? " murongxi thought he was hallucinating and couldn''t help confirming once," what did you say? " dongfangjue sticks to her forehead and sprays all her hot breath on her nose. Every word she says is enough to make murongxi blush." I mean, do you want to revisit the old dream, eh? " "No Don''t... " Murongxi didn''t even think about it, so he refused. She tried not to open her face. She didn''t dare to look him in the eye. Who knows, but heard the man continue to say: "didn''t touch you last night, you are not very disappointed?" Boom - Where was she disappointed? Which eye did he see her disappointed Besides, even if she was disappointed, she would never admit this humiliating thing! Murongxi''s thoughts diverged. He didn''t notice that his bathrobe had been loosened at this time, and the beautiful scenery suddenly appeared. From the perspective of dongfangjue, you can still see the bright red. As soon as the man breathed, he felt a fire coming up. Aware of his burning eyes, murongxi realized that he had gone away by accident. His pretty face turned red again, and he was in a hurry to pull up the collar of his bathrobe. However, Dongfang Jue didn''t give her the chance. He put his hand around her waist and untied the belt of his bathrobe. The bathrobe immediately loosened on both sides. In a flash, the girl''s beautiful curves all fell into his eyes. Even if it wasn''t the first time she was seen by him, murongxi was very shy and tried to block her hand. Unfortunately, she didn''t move as quickly as he did. Before she reached for her hand, the man had already bowed his head to kiss her Boom - he, he He bit her Never tried this, never tried, even a few years ago, he never did this to himself It''s a novel experience for murongxi. It''s crisp and numb, just like the electric current passing through his internal organs "Well..." She held his head in her hands, clutching his messy hair and whispering it out. The girl''s charming voice is like the most moving ballad in the world. It can''t help filling the man''s heart. He can''t help holding her tighter and kissing her all the way down The temperature in the house was gradually rising, hotter than last night. Just when murongxi thought that everything would happen naturally, he suddenly stopped. She raised her scarlet face like a reflex, and her eyes were confused. She seemed to ask him, what''s the matter, how did she stop Dongfang Jue''s eyes gradually faded, and his dark eyes were cold. He was different from the crazy and enthusiastic one. He helped her to fix the bathrobe again, tied the belt casually, took a deep breath, pretended to be calm and said, "there is no time today, I will not let you go next time." In fact, where can there be no time? All this is just a temporary excuse for him No one knows that he wants to go to the last step with her, but why does the devil go out and make trouble at every critical moment? He can''t do it, no matter how hard he tries, at least for the moment, there''s no way However, since he has made up his mind to be with her, he will try his best to overcome this evil spirit Excuse me, please give me a moment Sorry Dongfang Jue is very depressed and miserable, but he doesn''t want Murong Xi to know. After all, if this thing is told, it will hurt people too much. How can he be willing to hurt her if he likes her so much Chapter 1246 Dongfang Jue hides the pain deeply. Rao is such a smart person as Murong Xi that she can''t notice it at this time. Of course, Murong Xi has no time to pay attention to him at this moment. After all, he doesn''t touch himself when she doesn''t refuse, which makes her feel frustrated more or less, even if the reason he gives is so sufficient Ah! Maybe she is a woman without charm? If not, he would not treat himself like this The reason for today is that there is no time. What about last night? They had a whole night of Murongxi bit his lip wrongly. She wanted to push him away, then hold up her head and leave arrogantly. Unfortunately, she underestimated his influence on herself From the moment she found out that she liked him, she knew that, in fact, a heart had been on him for a long time. It was not because of the existence of Haohao that she liked him, but because of him, she was even more glad that Haohao was his child With Haohao, even if they can''t be together, they still have obstacles, right? However, it''s just her consolation. After all, he doesn''t know anything, and she can''t tell him, because the secret must be kept before big brother wakes up Murongxi thought of many things. From the big brother''s accident to the entanglement with Dongfang Jue Jian, she thought about it roughly. In the end, she didn''t know which string in her heart was touched. She felt sad as never before. Douda''s tears fell down uncontrollably. Dongfang Jue didn''t expect that in just a few seconds, the girl''s mood changed so much that she even cried in front of him. He couldn''t help touching her head and pressing her head in his arms. He patted her shoulder with his right hand and comforted her in a deep voice: "well, well, if you cry again, others think I''m bullying you." "Hum, you are bullying me..." Murongxi complained with a tearful voice. Pear flower''s tearful face rubbed willfully in his arms. After a while, he got his bathrobe wet. Dongfang Jue didn''t stop her small act of revenge. She even thought it was cute and cute. He found himself crazy. It seems that whatever murongxi does is good in his eyes Is it the so-called beauty in the eye of the beholder? Oh He gazed at the girl''s black hair, a smile rippled from the corner of his mouth, and the haze of earlier days disappeared in this moment. Murongxi soon regained calm. She poked her little face out of his chest and hit him twice as if she was angry. In her tone, she unconsciously said, "aren''t you going back to China? Get out of here! I have to go, too. " Dongfang Jue took her little hand and gave a kiss on her lips. Her voice was hoarse and magnetic. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you home when you change your clothes. " " Oh Murong Xi answered softly. Hearing that he was really going to leave, her heart was suddenly empty and a little uncomfortable. I don''t know when he will go back this time and meet next time By then, she was engaged to Lin Yuanhang Dongfang Jue didn''t know Murong Xi''s mind. Seeing her frown and delicate face, she couldn''t help but kiss her again. Murong Xi''s pretty face turned red and his eyebrows were affectionate. He pushed him shyly, "I''m going down. Get out of the way!" Chapter 1247 "Good!" Dongfang Jue stepped back cooperatively, and Murong Xi took the opportunity to jump down from the cupboard and land steadily. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --" at this time, there was a sound of doorbell outside the door. Murongxi looked up at dongfangjue and saw that he nodded slightly to himself and said in a deep voice, "you go inside first." "Well." She nodded and did not refuse. Wearing a bathrobe, she doesn''t want to be seen as so private by outsiders. Besides, it''s even worse to cause misunderstanding Sweat! I don''t know, is this ostrich mentality? She and Dongfang Jue are innocent. Even if they are seen by others, they will not be misunderstood Dongfang Jue waited for her to enter the living room. Then she turned around and took the first two steps to open the door. At the door stood two young female hotel employees, each carrying four shopping bags. When they saw dongfangjue, their eyes suddenly brightened. Their hearts were beating. They said that they were so handsome, so handsome I thought Rong Xuan, the big boss, was extremely handsome, but I didn''t think that the man who packed the top-level sky screen suite of their hotel would give up Handsome, golden and considerate Well, I think he is considerate because he specially called the front desk and asked people to buy some of the latest clothes of the season at the luxury flagship store Tut Tut, that''s a great deal! Emma, the girl with him, is so happy! The girls secretly envied her, but only for a second, they relaxed and gave dongfangjue a polite smile: "Hello, sir, this is the dress you want. Would you like to send it in? " " no! thank you! " Dongfang Jue took the shopping bag in their hands and said faintly. Before the girls could react, he slammed the door. ¡­¡­ Murongxi sat on the sofa, charging and turning on his mobile phone while waiting for dongfangjue. As she expected, she did such a sensational thing last night. Her mobile phone was knocked out all night, and her email box was full of text messages, including wechat and other communication tools, which were also the questions concerned by her friends Murongxi looked at it all, but he didn''t know how to return it. He simply didn''t return it. Except for Huaqi Hua Qi asked her on wechat: "girl, did you bow to your brother Jue last night, eh? ¡¿ murongxi chuckled, pursed her lips and said to her, "I''m drunk. Nothing happened. I''m disappointed. ¡¿ Hua Qi may still be playing chess with Duke Zhou, and she didn''t reply. Murongxi quit the wechat app, then frowned and fixed his eyes on the three words of Lin Yuanhang. Lin Yuanhang should also know what she has done. He has called her dozens of times in a row. At the back, it should be that her mobile phone has run out of power and turned off. He just stopped. Ah! Although she and Lin Yuanhang are friends, they are about to become their "fiance" in name. Murongxi will feel sorry for him more or less Just as he hesitated to call him back, Yu Guang happened to catch a glimpse of Dongfang Jue coming with seven or eight shopping bags. Murongxi glances at the logo of her shopping bag and finds that it''s an international brand she usually likes. Even her personal clothing has bought her favorite brand I didn''t expect that this man even knew the inner brand she always wore. Murongxi''s white cheeks could not be restrained and blossomed again. When her thoughts were flying wildly, Dongfang Jue had put the bag in the space beside her. Murongxi looked up and saw that he took a pink bra out of the bag and handed it to her, "put it on." PS: Whoa, tomorrow, June 7, it''s going to be more than 50000 words, guys, get up high! Monthly tickets and recommended tickets are also cast up! Chapter 1248 Murong Xi was a little confused. He was stunned for two seconds before he reacted. His pretty face turned red again. "You You You are a rogue... " She snatches bra back and hides it. She is so embarrassed that she gnashes her teeth at him. Dongfang Jue chuckled, her narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and she said, "hooligan? Do you want to go out in vacuum? " speaking of this, his deep vision could not help wandering in her heart, and he said with ridicule," however, it''s as flat as an airport. It''s nothing to wear. " To murongxi, this was a provocation from chiguoguo, so she simply straightened her back and retorted angrily, "airport? Have you ever seen such a beautiful airport? If I''m not def, I''m C. 34C, understand? " As she said it, she glanced at bra''s label and saw that it said "34C" and her face was even more red! Dead man, how do you know her size so accurately? As if seeing through her mind, Dongfang Jue said with a smile: "it seems that I am right! " boom - What did he measure? What''s the amount? Murong Xi''s brain was drawn, and he accidentally asked this question. When Dongfang Jue heard the words, he had a deeper smile at the bottom of his eyes! " " you - " murongxi is too shy to hide. In my mind, I can''t help but see the picture of him doing whatever he likes while he is asleep. Ah, how shy No way, no way. If it goes on like this, she feels that she is going to have nosebleed Thinking of this, Murong Xi suddenly got up and wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got up, he fished him back. At this moment, he held the whole person in his arms. "Why don''t I help you with it?" He dodged bra in her hand and said with a rather leisurely mood. Murong Xi blushed and bled, "think beautiful!" If she tried to grab it, maybe she was too hard, or Dongfang Jue was not on guard. Anyway, she overwhelmed him directly. She up, he down, two people with extremely ambiguous posture, lying on the sofa. Murongxi struggled to think about it. However, she could only rub against him again and again, but she couldn''t get up. Dongfangjue is suffering from the fragrance and nephrite. Clearly aware of the changes in his own place, his dark eyes could not help deepening, his throat was dry, and his words were extremely hoarse, "don''t move! " if he moves again, he will only suffer more Murong Xi didn''t listen to him. Hehe, isn''t he Liu Xiahui? Isn''t he very tolerant? Then bear with it A woman''s bad belly Fei, even more, in order to revenge just now, she also deliberately put her face close to his ear, a faint breath. Boom - Dongfang Jue just felt that she was going to explode in situ. "Damn it He said with a low curse, biting his teeth viciously, "OK, you asked for it. " murongxi didn''t give up and pouted back," anyway, you don''t have time, I''m not afraid! " " ha ha... " Dongfang Jue''s smile, charming smile, rippling with a ray of strange calculation, let Murong Xi''s heart inexplicably clattered, instant flash bad premonition. No, she has to run! This cognition quickly ran into her mind. She was in a hurry to climb away. Unexpectedly, he lifted her up and carried her to the bedroom. "Hey, what are you doing?" "Hey, put me down!" "Don''t you have no time? Next time, next time... " "Ah -" the girl''s shrieks were soon heard in the room. Chapter 1249 An hour later, a man came out of the bedroom, a woman followed him, delicate face red, apricot eyes slightly staring at his tall and straight back, eyes light flow around, all charming and charming. As she walked, she made small moves at the back and "punched and kicked" him. From the strange atmosphere between them, it is not difficult to guess what just happened. "It''s getting late. Change your clothes and take you back!" Dongfang Jue suddenly turned back and caught a woman''s action of "beating" herself with her fist. She couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. She immediately hooked her lips and said wickedly, "I still have strength to fight. It seems that I can do it again." Murong Xi immediately took back his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "you think beautiful! I''m breaking my hand! " " right? " the man picks his eyebrows and says," why don''t I press them for you? " Murong Xi was so angry that he said, "get out of here!" "It''s a matter of time. Get out next time!" He deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, and then, before she got angry, he quickly came over and hooked her into his arms, and his tone was a little more flattering. "You don''t want to light a fire in the future, I won''t be like this, eh?" Know how to let her hand help me It''s hard for her, but he has to admit that he enjoys the extreme feeling. Her small hands are so skillful, so soft, and her fingers are white and slender, wrapping his Hiss - just thinking like this, he can''t stand the heat any more. He will definitely come here several times in the future "Well, you can believe what you say. The sow will be in the tree " murongxi pushed him, pouted his little mouth and complained, with some coquettish charm in his words. In fact, coquetry is a woman''s instinct. No matter she is a goddess or a man, she can''t help showing her softest side in front of the man she loves. Of course, murongxi is the same. "Why don''t I catch some sows next time and show them to you in the tree?" Dongfang Jue said seriously. "Chi -" murongxi couldn''t help laughing. She nestled in his arms, feeling his cool and pleasant smell, and her heart was gradually filled with sweetness. "Dongfangjue -" "eh?" "Are you here for me?" After thinking about it, she finally couldn''t help asking. Dongfang Jue seldom answered her seriously: "isn''t the answer obvious? " " eh? " She looked up at him. From her point of view, just to see the man''s nearly perfect side face. His skin is very delicate, not particularly white, but not black. He has a very healthy complexion like wheat. His face is well-defined and his facial features are three-dimensional, just like God''s carefully carved Well, beautiful times! Murongxi sighed. Of course, in addition to his high face value, the power of the king that he exuded made her even more excited "No?" Seeing her staring at herself, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss her on the forehead. She said firmly, "it''s for you! " " why? " Although he had already guessed and affirmed it in his heart, it was totally different to hear him say it himself. "No why!" It''s about you He didn''t say the last sentence. Men always like to do, but don''t like to say Murong Xi blinked, still can''t believe, "you Do you mind if I have a son? " She clearly remembered how angry he was Unexpectedly, she would ask so directly. Dongfang Jue''s eyes flashed. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. Chapter 1250 When Murong Xi saw this, his heart sank. He doesn''t have to say, she already knows the answer. He does mind after all Ah In fact, she can understand, so I don''t blame him So, she simply changed the topic, "ha ha, it''s too early to talk about these, after all, we..." She originally intended to say "we may not be together in the future", but she was interrupted by him before she finished saying, "we will be together forever! " " you... " Murongxi was so shocked that he could not speak. He could only look at him with his eyes wide open. Dongfang Jue raised her hand, rubbed her long hair and said sincerely, "I can''t tell you now that I don''t mind at all, but I will try my best to overcome this obstacle and give me time Is that ok? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was unexpected that he would say this. Murongxi''s heart was very complicated. He was moved, guilty and a little bit sorry At this moment, she couldn''t help thinking that if Dongfang Jue knew all the truth, she would hate her? If he knew the truth, would he be willing to be with her, regardless of her past? "If you don''t speak, you agree!" In a trance, a man''s voice with a slight smile rang out, interrupting her thoughts. Murong Xijiao''s lips were wriggling. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, he quickly came over and gave her a kiss, saying, "seal!" Murongxi " the relationship between them was confirmed in Dongfang Jue''s strong announcement. During the whole process, Murong Xi was in a passive state and was in a muddle until she was sent back to the apartment downstairs by him. When the driver stops the car, Dongfang Jue reaches out his hand and is about to open the door when he is grabbed by Murong Xi. "What''s the matter? " he sat back and asked. "That That " Murong Xi pursed his lips, with a look that he wanted to say nothing. Dongfang Jue couldn''t help joking, "what? You can''t give up on me so soon? Why don''t you come back to country m with me? " " well, I''m not reluctant to leave you. " Murongxi glared at him, and immediately said, "I I actually want to discuss something with you. " Dongfang Jue held her shoulder in a good mood. "Well, what''s the matter? Go ahead. " "Can we get together a little later?" Murong Xi weakly asked him, in the heart, afraid that he would not be happy, angry on the spot. If it''s true, after hearing her request, Dongfang Jue''s smile at the corner of her mouth suddenly turned up. Instead, she was unhappy. "Why? " " I I Because That " maybe it was a mistake. Murongxi hesitated and did not dare to finish what she was going to say, because she was afraid No matter who hears her words, she will be so angry that her lungs hurt. Do you think she is unreasonable? But, she can''t, she really can''t Thinking of this, Murong Xi emboldened himself and said, "well, according to my original plan, I will be engaged to Lin Yuanhang in a few days..." Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and glanced at the man. Sure enough, his face was black. She swallowed her saliva, but her tone became weaker and weaker. "I''m a fake engagement to him. It''s impossible to be together. He has his purpose and I have my consideration, so..." "So, you still want to get engaged to him according to the original plan and let me be your underground lover, don''t you?" Chapter 1251 When she said this, Dongfang Jue almost tried her best to let herself endure, but she didn''t throw her out of the car. How can this woman How dare she The man suddenly clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand protruded. We can see how angry he was Murong hopes to see that he is as angry as he expected, and his heart is also very uncomfortable. She could not help holding his hand. Her soft little hand gently rubbed on the back of his hand, and her posture was also very low. "I know it''s too wrong for you to be a lover who can''t see the light, so I don''t want to do that, so I want to discuss with you. Let''s just get together later..." She is a person who has a good three outlooks. She is asked to take two steps. On one hand, she is engaged to Lin Yuanhang on holiday, and on the other hand, she continues to be with Dongfang Jue. She really can''t do this Hearing this, Dongfang Jue became even more angry. "Later, how long? One day, two days, one month, two months, one year, two years, or a lifetime? " he was so angry that he would say so many words to question her. Every time he said a time point, the trace of gnashing teeth was heavier. Murong Xi hung his head, and was too scared to speak when he questioned him, because she had reason to believe that as long as she dared to say "three years", he would strangle himself immediately She shrank her neck, and her heart was dead. On one side, brother and family, on the other side, he and love. How can she balance the two rather than make a choice Yes, she admitted that she was greedy. She wanted to help her brother keep the group, but she didn''t want to give up dongfangjue Ah, if only Dongfang Jue could understand her. But look at his attitude, it''s impossible Brother, brother, when will you wake up? If you can wake up, your sister, I won''t have to suffer like this. I''m sure I''ll take Haohao and run to Dongfang Jue''s arms with joy. Woo "Say it! How long will it take? " Seeing her delay in answering, Dongfang Jue''s tone became colder and colder. After all, with his wisdom, he had already guessed the answer "Three..." Murong Xi "year" word has not finished, he was harshly interrupted, "OK! Just three days! " " three God Murongxi glared and couldn''t believe what he heard. Are you kidding How can three days be enough? Woo, she wants to say three years Just want to explain, but listen to him word by word, especially serious and heartless, "three days later, I''ll wait for you in M country! If you don''t come, we''ll have no future! Now get out of the car! " Voice down, he did not look at her, suddenly pushed open the door, motioned her to get off. "Dongfangjue -" murongxi wanted to say something more, but he didn''t give her a chance at all, "the choice is up to you! " " I... " "There''s only one chance!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll think it over. " Knowing that he was angry, if he continued to argue, it would only get worse and worse, so murongxi simply stopped the conversation, picked up his bag and prepared to get off. However, she was really reluctant to part with him, so she couldn''t help looking back and kissing him on the lips with her small face. She said sweetly, "dongfangjue, I like you very much!" The girl sincerely said this sentence, feel too shameful, so, while the man is still in a daze, slip out of the car. About two seconds later, Dongfang Jue completely lost herself in the shock she brought. Chapter 1252 His elbow was on the window, and his slender fingers touched the lips that she had touched. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly unconsciously. The gloom in his heart suddenly dissipated. Turning around and looking out of the car, the girl''s figure became more and more far away. He sighed secretly until he could no longer see her. Then he pulled down the black partition in front of her and told the driver to drive. Luxury saloon car started slowly and drove towards the airport. As soon as his car left, a tall figure came out from the corner. "License plate No " Lin Yuanhang wrote down the license plate number silently, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly, passing a complex dark light. Who is this man? he will find out! ¡­¡­ Murong Xi trotted all the way into the apartment building. At this time, the elevator was just on the first floor. The door of the elevator opened and there was no one inside. She ran to it immediately. According to her own floor, she was finally relieved. Patting her hot face, she could not help giggling when she recalled the scene of kissing Dongfang Jue before she got off the bus. Hehe, it''s embarrassing, but she doesn''t regret it at all, because if she doesn''t, he will be more unhappy Ah! In fact, she can make people happy. However, it seems that since she met him, she has made him angry every time. Sorry, dongfangjue! Murongxi said quietly in his heart, when my brother wakes up, or when I help my parents and my brother revenge, I will be honest with you, and I will redouble my kindness to you Thinking of the pain and hatred in the past, Murong Xi clenched his fists. In an instant, his heart was too painful to breathe. ¡­¡­ Apartment. Murong Hao was playing games in the sofa when he heard the door creak. Knowing that it was mommy who came back, he quickly threw the game machine aside, put on his slippers and ran to the porch. "Mommy -" "Wow, baby! " seeing his son, murongxi immediately smiles and smiles, as if no matter how much sorrow or pain he has, it will disappear. "Mommy, where have you been? Hao Hao is worried to death. " xiaozhengtai hugged murongxi''s thigh and said seriously. Murongxi leaned over his face to kiss him. Then he touched his head and said with a smile, "I drank too much last night. I slept in my friend''s house all night. I forgot to tell you I''m sorry!" "Oh, it doesn''t matter, as long as mommy is OK." Murong Hao thoughtfully said that the clever and sensible appearance made Murong Xi''s heart warm. "Thank you, baby." Murongxi couldn''t help picking him up and kissing him again. After a close interaction between mother and son, Murong Xi put Murong Hao down, opened the shoe cabinet, took out the indoor slippers and put them on. When they returned to the living room, Murong Hao told her, "by the way, Mommy, uncle Yuanhang just came to see you." "Well? Is it? When? " Murong looked surprised. Murong Hao blurted out, "just now, I thought you would meet on the road." "Oh, I didn''t meet him." Murongxi said truthfully, but he couldn''t help wondering if he had seen himself getting off dongfangjue''s car Except for Hua Qi, she doesn''t want to let others know the existence of Dongfang Jue, so as not to bring trouble to him. Fortunately, he never gets off the car, and people outside can''t see the situation in the car. Therefore, there should be no need to worry about Lin Yuanhang knowing his identity It''s just Chapter 1253 When he thought of Dongfang Jue''s ultimatum, Murong Xi felt a headache. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --" the doorbell rang, interrupting murongxi''s thoughts. Murong Hao responded faster than she did, "Mommy, someone''s coming!" "Well, mother Qin will drive it." Murongxi sat on the sofa a little tired. After a while, Qin Ma came in with Lin Yuanhang, "Miss, Mr. Lin is here." "Xi''er -" Lin Yuanhang saw Murong Xi''er, but before he finished what he said, he was interrupted by Xiao Zhengtai, "eh, uncle Yuanhang, why are you back?" Well, in fact, some of the words were not welcome, but Xiao Zhengtai asked him with a smile. Lin Yuanhang didn''t know it. Maybe he did, pretending he didn''t understand it. "Yes, I was going to leave, but as soon as I was ready to open the door, I saw your mother come back by car, so I followed her up." Lin Yuanhang explained with a smile. With that, his eyes fell on Murong Xi''s face. Murongxi was a little embarrassed by him. "You see me? Why don''t you stop me?" "It''s a little far away, and I''m too lazy to scream." Lin Yuanhang still said with a smile. "Oh." Murong Xi answered softly, then patted Xiao Zhengtai''s face and coaxed him in a soft voice, "baby, you go back to your room to play games. Mommy and uncle Lin have something to talk about." "Well, good!" Murong Hao agreed without saying a word. He loves Mommy very much, so as long as it is said by mommy, he will listen! Of course, there will also be rebellious times. For example, Murong Hao is very persistent in the matter of "recognizing his father". He can''t persuade him to do anything Murong Hao soon went back to his room with his game console in his arms. Qin Ma also left the room wisely, leaving the space for Murong Xi and Lin Yuanhang. "What happened last night?" Lin Yuanhang asked directly. Murong Xi''s eyes flashed. He didn''t intend to tell the truth, so he had to find an excuse to be perfunctory. " speaking of this, she could not help sighing," ah, a heavy lesson, I will not drink next time. " well, that''s true. After all, if you don''t drink, you won''t cause so many troubles Lin Yuanhang is OK. Explain casually. As for Hua Yan, I hate her Murongxi always treats Hua Yan as her own sister. Now she thinks of the way she was treated last night, and she feels guilty all the time. "Yes, as soon as you drink, you will become another person. I have reminded you many times before." Seeing that she didn''t want to tell the truth, Lin Yuanhang''s eyes flashed and didn''t force her any more. Murongxi knew that he had passed the test, so he could not help smiling: "well, I will remember and learn from it in the future. I''m sorry to worry you. " "You''re welcome Lin Yuanhang relaxed and laughed. Sitting on the sofa, he raised his legs gracefully and said, "but I was worried that you couldn''t sleep all night. In order to make up for my hurt heart, can I have lunch here at noon?" "Ha ha, of course. Let me talk to Qin ma." Murongxi readily agreed. She immediately called mother Qin and asked her to make more dishes that Lin Yuanhang liked. "All right, miss. I''ll get ready." Qin Ma Le agreed. Lin Yuanhang is handsome and good-natured. She is the best son-in-law in many mothers-in-law''s minds. Although Qin''s mother is not murongxi''s mother, she always treats her as a daughter. Therefore, she also likes Lin Yuanhang Moreover, Lin Yuanhang has a sweet mouth and a good personality. Every time he comes, he brings them a lot of delicious food to buy their hearts. He is the second, but no one dares to be the first. Chapter 1254 Lin Yuanhang left after having lunch at Murong Xi''s home. At about 3 p.m., Hua Qi came with an explosive head. Seeing her dress, murongxi was shocked. "What''s the matter with you? Did you eat dynamite? " " Yeah, it''s explosive, and it''s tons. " Huaqi put the bag on the cupboard at will and said while changing the indoor mop. "What''s the matter?" Murongxi asked. "Well, sit down." "Well, good." Murongxi nodded. Qin''s mother and Murong Hao are not at home at this time. Murong Xi goes to the kitchen to pour Huaqi a cup of fresh juice and comes to the living room to hand it to her. Hua Qi took two mouthfuls of the juice and took a breath. Then she said, "it''s not because of Hua Yan. You don''t know what this little girl has done to me..." Huaqi said all the things she coaxed Huaqi to do. Murong Xi realized that her explosive head was Huayan''s masterpiece. Hua Yan usually likes hairstyle design, but maybe she doesn''t have this talent. Every time her works are very wonderful. Usually none of her sisters want to be a model for her. In order to coax her, Hua Qi has to aggrieve her image. Murong Xi a listen, but shake his head, "all blame me, nothing to drink what wine?"? Is she all right now? " " ah! " now it''s Huaqi''s turn to shake her head," maybe it''s the first time she''s been so ugly, but now she can''t slow down. " " did she blame me? " Murongxi couldn''t help asking. "She knew you were drunk, but she didn''t blame you. However, she has been worried about what your brother Jue will do to you, which will make you innocent. " Speaking of this, Huaqi suddenly turned around her, blinked, and asked, "seriously, you and he didn''t do anything all night?" "No, no " Murong Xili replied angrily, adding that something had happened in the morning, but how could she say such an extremely intimate thing? Hua Qi didn''t see Murong Xi''s vision flashed by. She said to herself, "Hey, you''re so beautiful, you''re delirious. He took you away. Can he resist eating? This man Is that not the problem? " murongxi said," you think too much. Do you think men are animals with lower body thinking? " "Then I can''t say you''re not charming, can I? " Hua Qi responded with a smile. Murongxi choked speechless. Ah, in fact, she also doubted that her charm was not good "By the way, Xianxian, Lin Yuanhang should know about this? I heard that he went to the bar last night Hua Qi''s words bring Murong Xi''s thoughts back. Murongxi looked at her and frowned, "he didn''t mention it to me when he came here at noon But I don''t know if he is dongfangjue. " Lin Yuanhang knows what Dongfang Jue looks like. If he goes to the surveillance station, he will definitely recognize him at the first sight. However, his performance today obviously does not know who she was with last night. Otherwise, he will definitely persuade her to stay away from each other As for why she is so determined, it is because Lin Yuanhang has been popular with her for many times. All the people in the Oriental family are ruthless and can''t be provoked. "Maybe there''s something wrong with monitoring." Huaqi analysis. "Well." Murongxi nodded and agreed with this conjecture. After all, according to dongfangjue''s character, he would be ready for Du Jue''s future troubles. While they were chatting, Dongfang Jue called. Chapter 1255 [my brother Jue] when Hua Qi Yu Guang glanced at these words, he couldn''t help crying out "wow", and then he said with an ambiguous smile, "Xianxian, Xianxian, I didn''t expect that your progress was so fast, even saving a phone number was so numb." Murongxi picked up the cell phone on the coffee table and turned to stare at her, "shut up first! I''ll take a call "OK, you can talk for as long as you like. I pretend I can''t hear you, hehe..." Huaqi continued to drink the juice with an elegant and pleasant manner. Murong Xi shakes her head. She doesn''t want to talk to Dongfang Jue on the phone in front of Hua Qi, so that she won''t be teased by Hua Qi again. So she resolutely steps on her long legs and goes to the balcony. Holding the balcony railing with one hand, she pressed the answer button. When the phone was connected, murongxi only had time to say "hello", and the man''s low voice came from the other end of the radio wave, "why did you take so long to answer the phone? " due to the long delay, Dongfang Jue dialed twice in a row and was picked up by her when the ring was almost over. He thought that she was deliberately not answering her own phone. He couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. Murongxi said with a smile, "my best friend is in my house. I''m sorry to answer the phone in front of her, so I ran to the balcony. " the girl''s soft and sweet voice, like the sound of nature, instantly calms Dongfang Jue''s boredom. His frowned brows gradually unfold, and her voice is mixed with a few smiles," Why are you sorry? " "Well, you know it." Murong Xi''s angry voice, the shallow radian of his mouth, and the smile of his lips are all the beauty of the beginning of love. The beginning of love? Isn''t it? although she is 25 years old, it''s the first time in her life that she really likes someone, holds her cell phone and talks to him on the phone Her sweet mood seemed to have infected Dongfang Jue. His narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and he was extremely spoiled. "I really don''t know." "Cut, you just pretend." "In front of you, there is no need to disguise. After all, the most private things are shown to you..." "Hey, drive again, I''ll ignore you." Murong Xi clenched his mobile phone, and his white face was red with shame. At this moment, she couldn''t help but feel very lucky. Fortunately, she just didn''t answer the phone in front of Huaqi. Otherwise, with the man''s habit of driving, she would have been laughed at by Huaqi "Oh..." With a low smile, Dongfang Jue felt more and more happy to amuse her. "Well, you call me. What can I do for you?" Murongxi picked up his mood and finally got to the point. "Dongfang Jue picks an eyebrow," you mean to say, nothing can''t call you? " "How can I say that? I mean, you just came to the Ministry of Commerce to report. I''m flattered to have to call me when you''re so busy. " Murong Xi said with curved eyebrows and eyes. In the morning, he was so angry that she thought that he would not take care of himself these days. Unexpectedly, he called so soon. Indeed, she was very flattered and moved. Although she knew that there were not many true words in her words, Dongfang Jue was very helpful when she said that. She told her directly, "it''s OK. I can handle work. There is a Congress dinner to attend this evening. I don''t have time to call you today. You don''t have to wait. Go to bed early. " when murongxi heard this, his heart suddenly warmed," well, I will! " at the end of the speech, she immediately said with concern," you should also pay attention to safety. That kind of place is in danger. Be careful. ¡° Chapter 1256 Seeing that she was concerned about herself, Dongfang Jue''s smile deepened, "don''t worry, it will be OK. It''s just a routine business party. " " anyway, you can''t get hurt again! " ¡±Good! " " then " just as Murong Xi was about to say something, she heard someone calling at the door at the tip of her ear. She was afraid of disturbing him at work, so she immediately ended the conversation," go ahead, let''s talk when we have time. " "Well!" Dongfang Jue answered softly, waiting for her to hang up first, then he put away his mobile phone. Murong Xi returned to the living room, saw Huaqi smiling at himself. She smiles and subconsciously touches her face. "Is there nothing on my face? " " no, no, it''s just that you can''t hide the smell of adultery and love between your eyebrows and eyes... " Huaqi is joking. Murong Xi gouged out her eyes. "It''s just love. It''s not treachery. " " Oh? Are you admitting that you are in love with brother Jue? Tut Tut, murongxi, murongxi, how are you? After a few glasses of wine, you can get a super male god! " Flower Qi said, while not stingy to give her a thumbs up. Murongxi went to her and sat down, holding her cheek and squinting at her, "so, are you supportive?" "Nonsense! If my sister doesn''t support me, I can disclose dongfangjue''s information to Haohao... " Hua Qi is so quick that she accidentally tells the secret. When she realized it was too late - "ah, Xianxian, listen to me " she hurried away from Murong and laughed bitterly. I''m in trouble now. Look at her big mouth. How can she break the secret? Ah "So you told Haohao that dongfangjue belonged to his father?" Murongxi immediately stood up, gritted his teeth and said, "no wonder I was curious. How could he know? Even if you are a genius, you can''t master everything. It''s you... " Speaking of this, she took a deep breath, picked up the pillow beside her and hit Huaqi, "look, I won''t kill you, you are so angry with me..." "Ah, immortal, spare my life, immortal..." "Well, it''s no use calling me queen now..." "The future oriental lady, spare my life..." Huaqi had an idea and changed her tongue immediately. It''s a pity that she didn''t mention the word "Oriental". When she mentioned it, murongxi was even more energetic, chasing Huaqi all over the room with her pillow. "Ah, Haohao..." "Where are you, Haohao? Come back quickly and save aunt Huahua..." "Haohao..." They chased each other in the living room until Huaqi was out of breath and couldn''t run. Murong Xi gasped slightly and didn''t beat her any more. "Xianxian, you have great physical strength. Your brother Jue will be blessed in the future..." Huaqi continues to tease her. Murong Xi helplessly supports the forehead, "elder sister, are you not afraid that I will make fun of you like this in the future?" "Ha ha, I can''t wait." Murongxi: "it''s..." After some fun, Hua Qi finally said: "however, since you choose to be with dongfangjue, what will Lin Yuanhang do? Are you still engaged? " Murong Xi twisted his eyebrows, picked up a glass of water to drink and moisten his throat, and then said, "I''m thinking about it. I originally told Dongfang jueti to give me three years, but he didn''t agree and only gave me three days to deal with it. " when it comes to this, murongxi is depressed again. She believes that Dongfang Jue is not joking. If he can''t give him a satisfactory reply in three days, he will never ask for himself again Headache! "What do you think I should do, Huahua?" Murong Xi''s head is on Huaqi''s shoulder and asks pitifully. Chapter 1257 As murongxi''s handkerchief, Huaqi seldom sees murongxi show such helpless expression. In her impression, she has always been very independent and optimistic. Maybe it''s because I like dongfangjue so much that I care so much? Huaqi pursed her lips, reached out and rubbed her hairy hair, and said, "isn''t the answer very obvious? He doesn''t agree. Unless you really plan to be a passer-by from now on, I suggest you don''t get engaged to Lin Yuanhang. " "But..." "Xianxian, it''s not the only way you want to avenge your uncle, aunt and brother Feng. You don''t have to sacrifice your happiness. I didn''t stop you before, because you didn''t find the love in your heart, but now it''s different Speaking from ten thousand steps back, Dongfang Jue is so powerful that you can take advantage of his power and ask him to avenge for you! Besides, no matter how strong the Lin family is, how can it be better than the Dongfang family? If you want to rely on the Lin family, you''d better go to the Dongfang family. If those people in your family know about your relationship with Dongfang Jue, who dares to bully you? " Hua Qi tries her best to persuade her. "He''s under so much pressure that I don''t want to drag him down any more." Murongxi looked serious. She knows that Dongfang Jue also bears a deep blood feud and is assassinated all the time. He is in such a crisis. How can she bear to transfer her pressure to him? Even if Dongfang Jue is willing, she will not agree! If you want to avenge yourself, you can comfort your parents. As for Shouzhu group Lin''s relationship with Murong group is close, and multiple business cooperation has been inseparable for a long time. No company can replace Lin''s importance to Murong group. Even Dongfang Group can''t Therefore, in order to help her brother keep his position, she had to borrow Lin''s strength to get a firm foothold. Murong Xi told Huaqi what he thought in his heart. Huaqi had to sigh, "according to this, can''t you get rid of Lin?" "At least, before my big brother wakes up, it''s hard." Murongxi looked serious. "There is dongfangjue..." "I''ll try my best to communicate with him. ¡° ¡­¡­ Country M. The next morning, as soon as dongfangjue returned to the office after the meeting, the Secretary knocked on the door and reported that someone was waiting for him in the reception room. "Who?" ¡±A gentleman said his name was Helian. " the Secretary said respectfully. As soon as she heard the word "Helian", she didn''t have to guess. Dongfang Jue knew who it was, so she immediately ordered her secretary to bring it. "Yes The Secretary bows down, and Dongfang Jue picks up the mobile phone that is muted during the meeting. She really sees that there are several missed calls from he Lianlv. What''s this guy doing in such a hurry? Did you come to the Ministry of Commerce? Dongfang Jue frowned and her eyes twinkled. As soon as he put his cell phone away, he rushed in, "brother Jue -" "what are you doing here?" Dongfang Jue asked with a light look. When she saw Shen qingran following him, her tone became more gentle. "How come you''re here?" "Here, he''s dragging it." Shen gently pointed to the side of helianlu, said. He Lianlv immediately retorted, "cut, this pot is not bad, you clearly want to gossip, just come with me." "Brother Lu, do you want to break the bridge? You are not afraid of -- " SHEN Qingwen''s threat was interrupted by helianlv before he finished his sentence, Chapter 1258 "Oh, yes, yes, I pulled my little sister over Oh, gently, that sofa is more comfortable, you go to sit, don''t stand tired, quick " when he finished, he busily pointed to the Italian leather sofa near dongfangjue. Shen gently turned to give him a smile in the eyes, you know! After Shen gently sat down, helianlu sat down next to him. He raised his legs gracefully and asked Dongfang Jue, "brother Jue, did you sneak away to country Q the night before last? You went to see murongxi, didn''t you? " Dongfang Jue "Steal away? The level of words is getting lower and lower. " Dongfang Jue didn''t answer the question. He would not let him go so easily, "then go in an open and aboveboard way, OK? Are you and murongxi really together? " As soon as his voice fell, Shen gently opened his eyes and straightened his back to listen. Looking at these two gossips, Dongfang Jue said, "what do you care so much about? I''m very busy. If you don''t have anything else to do, you can go and go home. " While giving orders, Dongfang Jue picked up the papers on the taipan table and began to read them carefully. Seeing this, he immediately said, "according to your workaholic temperament, you are very likely not to go home for ten and a half days. When you go home, you will find that the cauliflower is cold." "Yes, brother Jue, although I live with you in the presidential palace, it''s very difficult to see you." Shen gently and kindly helps helianlu to add. Dongfang Jue laughs, "if you want to see me every day, I don''t mind. I''m afraid the one in your family has a problem! " " ha? You mean Gu Qisen? He won''t be so stingy " SHEN chuckled softly, and his eyes were full of sweetness. When Dongfang Jue looks at her, she can''t help but think of Murong Xi. She doesn''t know when she will have such love and sweetness when she mentions herself to others "Go ahead." Dongfang Jue said softly. For Shen Qingwen, he always has endless patience, which is also the reason why helianlv pulls Shen Qingwen over. Ah, it''s also his younger brother and sister. Why are they treated so badly? He Lianlv secretly said, "we are here to discuss with you about my wedding in a few days. You should be the best man. Is that ok?" "No!" Dongfang Jue did not hesitate to speak. "Brother Jue, are you so cruel? " helanlv covered his heart and cried out with great hurt," I''m your brother at least... " "It''s my sister, and I''m not the best man! " Dongfang Jue finally found a reason. Who knows, but was torn down by the law, "that''s because Gu Qisen doesn''t need you..." When helianlu finished speaking, he noticed his cold and sharp light and gave a bad cry. He pushed Shen gently. Shen gently came over and said with a smile, "brother Jue, the best man is generally the best brother of the bridegroom. Brother Lu cares about you so much, so don''t refuse." "I don''t like it!" Dongfang Jue said in a deep voice. He has always been used to keeping a low profile. When he was the best man, he had to be next to the bridegroom almost all the time, which was too eye-catching. In particular, it was a century wedding that would be broadcast live all over the country Shen gently turned his eyes and suddenly thought of a wonderful plan, "brother Jue, what if the bridesmaid is crystal?" "She?" Dongfang Jue raised her eyes and finally got some interest. "Yes, if the bridesmaid is crystal, would you like someone else to be the best man? Hey, hey, you don''t want to? ¡° Chapter 1259 Looking at the obvious change of expression on Dongfang Jue''s face, Shen gently covered his mouth and snickered. Hum hum, look how clever she is. In a word, she tried out brother Jue''s secret. He and crystal are a couple Emma, she really likes crystal. If she can be her own sister-in-law, she will wake up in her dreams. Oh, cough "Yes, brother Jue, if you are willing to be the best man, I will persuade Celia to ask Murong Xi to be the bridesmaid. Look, I''m so good to you. Don''t refuse..." He said while it was hot. It''s just that his family is smart. Hey, why didn''t he think about this? all men forget their love when they see their sex. He dares to promise that if Murong Xi goes to be a bridesmaid, brother Jue will promise himself Dongfang Jue looked around their faces, raised eyebrows and said seriously, "I think you''ve made a mistake. Murongxi can''t be a bridesmaid, and I don''t want her to be a bridesmaid!" He doesn''t like to appear in public. He doesn''t want murongxi to do the same. Moreover, she is 100 times more beautiful than Princess Celia. She will attract a lot of attention on such an occasion, and it may cause a lot of bad Peach Blossom So, why does he have nothing to dig holes for himself and deal with so many enemies? Are you full? Thinking of this, Dongfang Jue looked at his two cute brothers and sisters like a fool, wondering when their Dongfang family had a gene mutation. Shen lightly noticed Dongfang Jue''s eyes, and could not help but nunuzui, deliberately stimulating him: "brother Jue, do you have no confidence in yourself? " " huh? " Dongfang Jue was a little stunned and listened to Shen gently go on," you''re afraid of crystal''s brilliance. You have too many enemies, right? I guess if you could, you would pack her in a box, and no one would be allowed to look at her. Tut Tut, Scorpio''s exclusive desire, too terrible As soon as Shen''s voice dropped, helanlv immediately protested, "no! This pot, we Scorpios don''t back it!" ¡±Ah? Are you a Scorpio, too? " SHEN Qingwen was surprised. "Did you get it wrong?" cried Heron bitterly? You don''t even know what month I was born in? Shen Qinghao, no, dongfangqing, does our friendship boat have to turn over? " " turn it, turn it, we are not friends anyway. " Shen said softly and heartlessly. "You -" helianlu was so angry with her that she jumped. However, Shen said softly, which made his mood clear again, "you are my brother, we are brothers and sisters." "You are better to me! Brother Jue, he is so indifferent to brotherhood... " ¡±Oh " SHEN Qingwen couldn''t help laughing, then looked at Dongfang Jue and continued the topic," brother Jue, if you don''t deny it, I''ll take it as your default. " Dongfang Jue was a little annoyed. "What do you know? " " I know a lot. " Shen lightly regarded his displeasure as the air and said to himself, "actually, I don''t have to persuade you to be the best man of LEGO. However, I thought that it would be very good for crystal to be the bridesmaid, so I wanted to take this opportunity to push it." "Oh? What''s the advantage of her being a bridesmaid? " Dongfang Jue put her files back on the desktop, with a posture of listening. Shen lightly didn''t answer immediately, but he was thirsty. Dongfang Jue had no choice but to get up and walk to the bar, take out a bottle of mineral water, twist the lid and give it to her. Chapter 1260 "Thank you, brother Jue!" Shen Qingxi took it with a smile. After taking a sip of water and moistening his throat, he began to analyze it for him. "Before, I heard crystal say that Murong group and Lin''s group have a complicated relationship, and the reason why crystal was able to take the position of CEO is because of Lin''s strong support. Oh, by the way, Lin Yuanhang, the youngest son of the chairman of Lin''s group, seems to have been a childhood sweetheart of crystal. At that time, crystal seemed to have considered that it was necessary to make a fake engagement with him in order to maintain the position of president. I wonder if she still has this idea " speaking of this, Shen gently pauses a little and looks at Dongfang Jue quietly. If he really sees his handsome face sinking, her eyes rolling and going on," I once asked her if she had to rely on the Lin group, because at that time I doubted the relationship between you and her... " The sudden cold light from Dongfang Jue made Shen shiver. She swallowed her saliva and said, "ah, I thought at that time that if you were with her, you could help her, so I inquired about it. As a result In fact, this is not the case. The Murong family attaches great importance to the relationship. Therefore, if crystal can catch up with Princess Celia and become her bridesmaid, the Murong family will surely think that she has a good relationship with the princess. Next time they want to embarrass her, they will weigh it up " " hum! As you say, my Oriental family is not as powerful as Celia? " Dongfang Jue snorted coldly, but he didn''t think so. Shen nodded gently, "there''s no way to compete in Q country, so it''s up to you, brother Jue, if you want to find the royal family for crystal." Shen said softly, laughing very cunningly. He Lianlv quickly gave her a praise, "fierce ah, gently baby!" "Well, who am I? I''m the little princess of Dongfang family." Shen said softly and haughtily, which made both brothers laugh. "How about brother Jue? For murongxi''s sake, why don''t you show your face? " He looked at him eagerly. Dongfang Jue pursed her lips. "Let me think about it." Seeing that he no longer refused, he couldn''t help laughing, "OK, wait for your good news." Emma, is there a bridegroom who is so forced by him? can''t find anyone willing to be the best man? Well, it must be because he is so handsome Fortunately, Shen qingran and dongfangjue didn''t know what he thought, otherwise they would send him three words: think too much! ¡­¡­ Dongfang Jue didn''t immediately agree to helianlu because it involved Murong Xi. He wanted to hear her opinion. If she thought that being a bridesmaid was really good for her career, then He will be spared the difficulty of attending. So, after a busy day''s work, before going to bed, Dongfang Jue dials murongxi''s number. It''s 11 o''clock in the evening. Murong Xigang coaxes Murong Hao to sleep and returns to his room. Seeing Dongfang Jue''s phone call, she hooked her lips, showed a sweet smile and pressed the connect button. Dongfang Jue is making a video call, so in a short time, a man''s beautiful face, such as a carved version, suddenly appears on the mobile phone screen. Murongxi only felt that his heart beat missed half a beat, and his tone was not consciously tender. "Are you finished?" "Well." Dongfang Jue gently nodded and sat on the sofa with a tall body. Two or three buttons on the collar of her black shirt were loosened, revealing her beautiful clavicle and looming chest muscles. Such a casual, lazy and sexy appearance fell into Murong Xi''s eyes, which made her white face uncontrollable. As soon as that, she became hot and dry. Chapter 1261 Dare not look at him, Murong Xi quickly don''t open face, but never thought, her shy expression was all in his eyes. The man gave a low smile. There was an infinite charm between his eyebrows and eyes. The enchanting sound of smile came through the radio. Inadvertently, murongxi set his eyes on the screen again, "you What are you laughing at? " She asked him foolishly. In fact, without asking, she could guess that he must be laughing at himself. Dongfang Jue glanced at her deeply and said, "it''s nothing. I just think you''re cute. " " cut! " Murongxi pouted and pretended to be angry. "Do you know? It is said that if there is no praise, a girl will be praised for her lovely character. " " right? Lovely in my heart, is the highest evaluation Dongfang Jue said truthfully. The written meaning of loveliness is likable. It''s not at the same level as the words beautiful and beautiful. After all, if someone praises you for your beauty, it doesn''t mean they like you. But if they praise you for your loveliness, they think you are very comfortable and have a good impression on you Therefore, in Dongfang Jue''s opinion, the word "lovely" is very suitable for Murong Xi. Besides being gentle, only Murong Xi is suitable for Murong Xi listened to Dongfang Jue''s explanation, but chuckled and did not refute. "Have you taken a bath?" Seeing that she was still wearing a black shirt, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help asking. Murongxi shook his head. "Ready to take a bath and sleep. And you? " "Me too. But there''s something I want to ask you... " Dongfang Jue will then attend the wedding of helianlu and Princess Celia. Murong Xi frowned and couldn''t believe it. "You mean, let me be princess Celia''s Bridesmaid?" "Well, it depends on your will. If you like, go. " Dongfang Jue said in a deep voice, looking at her with tender eyes. Murongxi chuckled, "don''t you know that I''m not on the right track with Princess Celia? She may not invite me to the wedding. How can I be her bridesmaid? It''s impossible for her to agree Dongfang Jue picked his eyebrows. "I haven''t tried it. How can I know I can''t?" Murong Xi bit his lips, and shuilingling''s eyes looked at him and asked, "do you want me to go?" Dongfang Jue''s heart was stirred by her unintentional action. Her deep eyes deepened gradually, and even her voice was mixed with hoarseness. "Don''t bite your lips! " " eh? " Murong Xi was stunned and listened to his command again, "don''t bite your lips in front of other men!" "Er..." At this moment, she finally responded, "how good, changed the topic?" "Because this is more important! " Dongfang Jue said seriously. "Poof -" murongxi almost laughed, but his heart was sweet, and his eyes curved and said, "if you want me to go, I''ll go. I''ll listen to you about this." The girl''s soft voice sounded like the sound of nature, which immediately made Dongfang Jue''s heart blossom. "Are you so obedient?" "Of course! " Murong is not ashamed to speak. Dongfang Jue said "Oh", saying the ultimate goal, "since you are so obedient, please draw a clear line with Lin Yuanhang as soon as possible." "This..." "Princess Celia will be your strong support in the future. You don''t have to rely on the Lin family any more. Be obedient, eh "Are you sure?" If you don''t rely on the Lin family to help you keep the company, she is willing to. Seeing that she didn''t object, Dongfang Jue hooked her lips, and the tenderness in her words was too strong to melt. "Well, leave everything to me. ¡° ¡­¡­ Chapter 1262 The next morning, helianlu received a phone call from Dongfang Jue informing him that he would like to be his best man, but the premise must be as mentioned before, let Murong Xi be her bridesmaid, and don''t hurt her. Helanlv agreed with his heart, "OK! It''s on Ben! " He answered too firmly, but let Dongfang Jue some don''t believe, "are you sure you can deal with Princess Celia?" As soon as he heard that his ability was questioned, he immediately exploded, "brother Jue, what are you saying? At the end of the day, are there any women who can''t make it? You wait for me, I''ll go back to country Q right now! " When he hung up the phone, he transferred the special plane and left. In the afternoon, he arrived at Princess Celia''s bedroom. At this time, Celia was sitting on the sofa in the living room, sipping her coffee gracefully. When she saw her posture coming in, she could not help putting down her coffee cup and said coolly, "ah, I remember coming back. I thought you had forgotten who you are. " with her lips curled and her mouth curled with a ray of evil spirit, she strode over, sat down next to her, took her shoulder with her big hand, and said with a smile," even if I forget myself, I won''t forget that my baby is here. " "Cut, who is your baby?" Celia took his claws off her shoulder and glared at him, "shameless! " " with you, what are you doing? " Herring''s hand reached behind her and put his arm around her waist. His beautiful chin was against her neck socket, and the hot breath was sprayed on her ears. Princess Celia''s heart beat suddenly. She realized that she was bewitched by the man. She bit her teeth in shame and pushed his hairy head hard. She asked, "come on, don''t be so glib. Did you do something wrong to the princess outside? Come on, come on Herod didn''t even want to deny, "is Ben Shao such a person?" "Well, it is!" "You -" he was gnawed by her, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, and he just crushed her on the sofa. "Hello, you You come down here " I didn''t expect that he had the audacity to do anything to her in broad daylight. Princess Celia''s little face turned red. I don''t know whether it was because of anger or shyness. In a word, it was like a ripe red tomato. He couldn''t help kissing it. From eyebrows to eyes, nose to pink lips, he couldn''t help kissing it The bodyguards and maidservants in the house blushed when they saw that the princess and his son-in-law loved each other in broad daylight. For fear that they would stay longer, they covered their eyes and hid quickly. Helanlv originally just wanted to tease her, but he became addicted to kissing her. Finally, the battlefield was directly transferred to the bedroom, and he did it several times I have to say that this couple, who are going to hold a prosperous wedding, are really different from others in their relationship. It''s said that they don''t love each other. When they meet each other, most of them go to bed. but if they love each other, they have little spiritual communication. Apart from quarreling, they don''t talk much about serious things At eight o''clock in the evening, Celia wakes up slowly in the arms of herringham. She turned her head, squinted her good-looking eyes and looked at his handsome features. Just as she wanted to admire the handsome man, she saw that he suddenly opened his eyes, and his broad palm directly covered her soft face. Chapter 1263 "Looking at me so fondly, falling in love with me?" Herring''s law squeezed eyes at her narrowly and made trouble with her hands wantonly. "Well..." She couldn''t stand his help, but Celia said subconsciously that she was so angry that she stretched out her legs to kick him. Unexpectedly, she was caught by him and hooked on her waist. Two people originally intimate posture, at this time is close to each other, each other''s breathing intertwined, especially ambiguous. Celia glared at him with her apricot eyes! That many times, isn''t it enough? " this dead man has no idea what he has eaten, and his physical strength is so strong Celia thought bitterly, don''t let him succeed easily in the future, at most once, once "No matter how many times it''s not enough to have a beautiful woman. " He Lian''s law ruffian smile, evil eyes, but it is so handsome that almost can''t move his eyes. Celia had such a flash of spirit, and then, not to be outdone, she pinched his chest muscle with her little hand, smiling with all kinds of manners. Her neat white teeth were shining with dazzling light, "so, are you admitting that you are in love with me?" "Well, I''m in love with you!" ¡±On the word "he deliberately bite very heavy, flirting charm is very strong. Of course, Princess Celia could hear it, but she still laughed and pretended not to understand. When he didn''t pay attention, her delicate little hand went all the way down, and finally "Ah -" the shrill cry of killing a pig suddenly resounded over the bedroom. Herringbone leaped away from her body with great speed, covering the injured place with both hands. His face was twisted with pain. After revenge, Celia got up gracefully from the bed, took a bathrobe and put it on. Her beautiful little face looked at him and asked, "is it still painful? Would you like to call the doctor for you "No!" said he, gnashing his teeth Nima, the doctor? Don''t you think he''s disgraceful enough? He was scratched by his wife''s hand in bed. It was said that he would not live any more? This damned woman Ah - he took a deep breath, tried to resist the impulse to break her up, and said in a dumb voice, "are you still a woman, you are so rude?" "Well, you don''t know if I''m a woman?" Celia picked her eyebrows and sat gracefully on the sofa beside her, feeling very beautiful. Yes, it''s rare for her to be bullied so miserably that she finally got angry. Of course, she was happy. It''s none of her business whether it hurts him or not and whether it can be used in the future When he saw her happy, he didn''t feel guilty at all. He couldn''t help getting more angry. He narrowed his dangerous green eyes and stormed over. When Celia saw this, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and her eyes fell on the place where he was injured. Suddenly, her face was burning like something. Although they have been intimate for countless times and have no secret with each other for a long time, they are still embarrassed to see it at this time. After all, she is not as bold and open as she seems. She is just an ordinary girl, and she will be shy. When her eyes didn''t know where to look, he came to her and yelled, "please pacify it and apologize to it. Otherwise, don''t blame Ben for being rude to you! " " well, I''d like to know how you can be rude to me? " Celia put her hands around her chest and raised her haughty chin with an uncompromising look. Helianlu showed an evil smile and threatened to say: in his words Chapter 1264 "It''s very simple. Ben Shao is seriously injured and needs to stay in bed for a few days. During this time, he can''t attend the wedding..." "You Are you threatening me? " Celia didn''t expect him to be so shameless that she was so angry. She clenched her fist and wanted to hit him directly, but she knew she couldn''t beat him, so she had to force herself to bear it. "It''s not stupid to know that I''m threatening you," he said Celia gave him a straight white eye and sneered twice: "ha ha, you think it''s beautiful!" "Then I have to go to the hospital..." A man said, turned to the cloakroom. Celia felt a little flustered when she saw this. After all, she is more or less clear about this person. He is just like the wind. No one can catch him or control him. He never plays cards according to reason and has no bottom line. It''s too difficult to deal with Ah, she did harm to the earth in her last life. In this life, God sent such a heron to pit her "He, Lian, Lu!" Celia almost squeezed his name out of her teeth. He stopped and looked back with a smile. "Changed your mind? " " come here! " She was reluctant to wave. A ray of light passed by the bottom of her tiny eyes. After a few seconds, he walked back with his long legs until she said "not yet". ¡±Don''t you feel ashamed at all? " seeing him dangling in front of her with nothing on, Celia was speechless. "Here are your benefits," he said! What, big enough? Do you like it? " "You That''s enough... " Celia grabbed the pillow beside her and made a gesture to hit him. He even thought that he was almost amusing her, so he said, "well, I won''t tease you. You wait for me. I''ll get dressed and talk to you about something. " "What''s the matter?" It''s rare to see him so serious. Celia''s curiosity was aroused at once. Without answering, he went directly into the cloakroom next door. After a while, he came out refreshed. The precious blue shirt fully interprets his original noble temperament. Looking at him, Celia couldn''t help thinking: although she was a little bit less temperamental and better physically, for the sake of such a high face value, she would have passed "Well, let''s get down to business! " in a trance, the man has come to the side. This time, instead of sitting next to her, he sat on the sofa next door. "Well, say it! " Celia calmed down and suddenly became serious. "About our wedding, the best man is my brother Jue. " Herring''s law. Celia nodded. "Well, you said that." "But..." Helanlv glanced at Celia and said, "I''m brother Jue He has the right bridesmaid "What do you mean? Is your best man going to interfere with my Bridesmaid? " Celia was a little upset. "If that girl is not a bridesmaid, then he is not a bridesmaid I said, "honey, you don''t want our wedding to be short of a best man, do you?" He Lianlv''s head came to him, trying to move him with emotion and explain him with reason. Celia reached out and pushed him away. "Who''s that girl? " hum! She wants to see which woman Dongfang Jue really likes. She wants to tell her what to do at her wedding. She can''t bear it He Lianlv said: "murongxi! " Celia was shocked," you Who do you mean? " Chapter 1265 "Ha Qiu -" "Ha Qiu -" murongxi sneezed twice in succession in the office. Xiaoyue just came in with the document and saw it. She couldn''t help asking, "crystal, do you have a cold? " " it should be air conditioning. It''s a little cold. " Murong Xi said lightly, immediately picked up the remote control, the air conditioning off. "Oh, then you should pay attention to your health." Xiaoyue continued to care. Murong Xi raised her eyes to see her one eye, this just slightly smile, "thank you, put down the document." "Good!" After Xiaoyue put down the document, she just wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, Murong Xi gave an order of expulsion, "nothing, you go out first." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good. " Her eyes flashed, and without saying anything, she turned to the door. When Xiaoyue left, murongxi looked up from the document and pursed her lips thoughtfully. During this period of time, she has been secretly observing Xiaoyue and sending people to follow her in private, but she has nothing to gain. If Dongfang Jue had no conclusive evidence to prove that Xiaoyue was related to her murderer, she would almost believe that she had made a mistake Well, what should I do? Is it going to drag on like this? Or did you just open Xiaoyue? I''m afraid it''s not good to beat grass to scare snake, is it? Murong Xi pressed the temple and thought about it seriously. At this time, the mobile phone on the desk of the big class was shocked, and then the sweet music sounded. Murongxi picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was an extremely powerful number. Although the number was not stored in her address book, she clearly knew who the owner of the number was. How could she remember to call herself? Is it related to the bridesmaids? Murongxi thought and pressed the call button. Soon, there was a clear voice from Princess Celia, "crystal, it''s me, Celia!" , "Oh, your highness, Hello! What can I do for you? " the relationship between them has never been very good, and murongxi is not the kind of person who will please others, so even if the other party is a princess, she has a light attitude. Celia didn''t mind. She said to herself, "at three o''clock in the afternoon, Liyuan cafe. I have something to ask for you. " Murong Xi raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It was exactly two ten, so she nodded and agreed," OK! " " then I''ll see you later. " "Well." "Goodbye!" Celia finished and hung up without waiting for murongxi to answer. Listening to the busy sound of the radio wave, murongxi could not help wringing her eyebrows and surmised Celia''s purpose. Did you promise her to be a bridesmaid? Or humiliate her in public? If there were no dongfangjue and helianlu, murongxi would not hesitate to think that they are the latter, but now, it''s hard to say However, no matter what the other party''s decision is, she will treat it with an ordinary heart. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Princess Celia finished her conversation with murongxi, changed her clothes and prepared to go out. At this time, an unexpected guest came to the house. "Cousin, are you going out?" Zhu Sitian walks up to Celia with a smile, takes her arm affectionately and looks like a bird. Celia, who always dotes on her little cousin, can''t help smiling gently, "yes, I''ve made an appointment with a friend." "What kind of friend? Can I come with you? " Zhu Sitian said expectantly. Instead of answering, Celia asked her, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "Oh, I''m here to care about you. Has the choice of Bridesmaid been finalized? Cousin Zhu Sitian asked tentatively. Chapter 1266 When Zhu Sitian asked about her bridesmaid, Celia burst into a brilliant smile and told her truthfully, "well, it''s settled. Get ready to see her now. " Although she didn''t like murongxi very much, she couldn''t fight against the rascal, so she was unwilling to agree. However, even if she agrees, she plans to give Murong a good example later. After all, it''s not up to her to decide who should be the bridesmaid for the grand wedding of the century. She even wants to invite a woman she doesn''t like to be her bridesmaid. Even if she looks more beautiful than herself, she can''t hold her breath So, hum, murongxi, you wait for me! Celia secretly clenched her teeth, but she didn''t show it in front of Zhu Sitian. Seeing this, Zhu Sitian clapped her hand and said with joy, "who, who, do I know? Emma, I envy that sister. She can be your bridesmaid. You know, besides you and the bridegroom, the bridesmaids are the most popular. Cousin, you can''t find one more beautiful than you No, no, you are the most beautiful person. No one can be more beautiful than you... " Wish you all the best for Celia. Celia interrupted with a smile. "Come on, I''m in a hurry. We''ll talk later. " " cousin, let me go with you. " I wish sweet still do not give up. ¡°¡­¡­ That''s fine. " Celia thought about it. She thought it was nothing to take her with her, so she nodded and agreed. On the way, Zhu Sitian asked twice who the bridesmaid was, but Celia deliberately played tricks and didn''t tell her. Zhu Sitian had no choice but to give up. Half an hour''s drive, the two arrived at Liyuan cafe with bodyguards. Murongxi is waiting there. She was the only one in the shop, because Celia had already made a reservation. Zhu Sitian took Celia''s hand and saw murongxi through the window before entering. With a snort, she said to Celia, "cousin, I see a creep. " " eh? " Celia followed her gaze and immediately asked, "do you hate murongxi?" "Yes, not to mention how annoying. You don''t know how hateful this woman is. She " as soon as murongxi was mentioned, Zhu Sitian hated her and said a lot of bad things about her in front of Celia. Originally, Celia just didn''t like murongxi very much. Now, she completely upgraded to disgust. "Well, it seems that Heron is killing me this time." Celia sighed helplessly. Zhu Sitian blinked and expressed great interest in her words. "What''s the matter? What did he do to you? " ¡±The maid of honor is murongxi. " Celia told her directly. Zhu Sitian was so frightened that her eyes almost fell off. "Watch Cousin, are you kidding? With Is the bridesmaid murongxi Zhu Sitian pointed to Murong Xi, who was buried in the magazine. He looked at his cousin like a ghost, and his face turned pale. What''s going on? Could it be murongxi? God, kill her What kind of luck did Murong Xi get elected by his cousin??? No, she doesn''t agree! fortunately, she''s here today. If not, when she becomes a bridesmaid, how can it be? In a few seconds, Zhu Sitian had thought of N ways to humiliate murongxi. Celia didn''t know what she was thinking and nodded in dismay. "Yes, it''s Herring''s choice." Chapter 1267 It turned out that the cool prince in law chose it I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. After all, she knows very well how much her cousin is determined by her husband Therefore, it is impossible for my cousin to take the initiative to refuse Thinking of this, Zhu Sitian turned her eyes and suddenly thought of a way. She couldn''t help laughing and asked Celia, "do you want murongxi to give up? " as soon as Celia heard this, she was immediately excited," huh? What can you do? " She thought that if murongxi could give up, it would be the best, because in this way, there would be no reason to threaten her not to attend the wedding Celia''s teeth itch at the thought of the man who always disagrees with her. She swears that, in time, she will let her bow down to her and obey her Zhu Sitian saw that her cousin seemed to be moved by herself, so she went up to Celia''s ear and said a few words to her in a voice that only two people could hear. She said with great interest, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Celia, "no, I can''t do this kind of immoral thing. " she has always been used to being superior. If she wants to embarrass a person, why do she beat around the Bush and make small moves behind her back? She disdained such a small trick. Zhu Sitian didn''t expect that her best plan was overthrown by Celia without thinking about it. She was very dissatisfied, but she cleverly didn''t show it. Instead, she reluctantly stood up and said, "I''m sorry, cousin, I I just don''t like murongxi. I don''t want her ingenuity to tarnish your holy wedding Don''t blame me, cousin... " Celia always loves Zhu Sitian. In her heart, this cousin is a bit unruly and willful. In fact, she doesn''t have many bad eyes, so she has been conniving at her all the time. Therefore, she certainly won''t blame her for this. "Come on, come on, you can''t have this idea, and you can''t have it in the future, you know?" Although she didn''t blame Zhu Sitian, Celia still reminded her with a cold face. Zhu Sitian "mm-hmm" places his head several times, but he has other plans in his heart. She knows that even if her cousin hates murongxi, it should be certain that murongxi will be the bridesmaid. But what can she do? She can''t accept murongxi''s slut, who has attracted much attention at her cousin''s wedding No, no, she must not let this happen In just a few seconds, Zhu Sitian''s thoughts have changed a thousand times, and his eyes staring at murongxi are more and more hateful. Celia didn''t see Zhu Sitian''s wonderful thoughts. She raised her wrist and looked at her watch. Seeing that the time agreed with murongxi was almost up, she gracefully swept her hair in front of her forehead, and then motioned her close guard to open the door with her eyes. "Your Highness, please!" The guard pulled the door open and bowed to make a gesture to invite in. Celia was about to step forward, and her arm was pulled by Zhu Sitian. "Cousin, I suddenly have a stomachache. Go to the bathroom first, and I''ll see you later." In order to make the performance vivid, Zhu Sitian said while covering her abdomen with her left hand. She looked very uncomfortable. Celia''s eyes were full of concern. "Stomachache? Did you eat something bad? Would you like someone to take you to the hospital? " Chapter 1268 "No, no, no No, I don''t Zhu Sitian quickly waved her hand, pointed to the sign near the bathroom and said, "I''ll just go to the bathroom." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, all right! Be careful "Mmm, OK, I''m going..." Zhu Sitian finished, covered his stomach and walked fast. Celia stares at her back in a hurry, then turns her eyes back and walks into the coffee shop. Zhu Sitian rushed into the bathroom soon. This bathroom is exclusive to the coffee shop. Because of the private room, there is no one in it at this time. Zhu Sitian immediately closed the door, stood in front of the sink, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message. Soon, I received a "OK" reply from the other party. "Ha ha, murongxi, how can you attend my cousin''s wedding and be her bridesmaid?" I wish sweet hook lips, curved corners of the mouth, showing a cold smile. ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, welcome The sweet mechanical female voice has attracted murongxi''s attention. She put down her magazine and looked to the door. She saw that Princess Celia was wearing a light purple dress, white high-heeled shoes and Chanel''s small satchel. Surrounded by several tall guards, she came gracefully. Xu knew that the store was safe. After the guards escorted Celia into the door, they bowed back. In the huge coffee shop hall, there are only murongxi sitting and Princess Celia walking forward. Of course, there are several coffee shop assistants waiting in the working room, waiting for the assignment at any time. Seeing Princess Celia, out of courtesy, murongxi immediately got up to meet her. "Princess highness!" She raised a smile and said hello to her in a friendly manner. In fact, murongxi thinks that although she and Celia are not on the same table, they have no grudge against each other. There is no need to be enemies at all. Moreover, if they are really together with dongfangjue in the future, they are also related. Therefore, for dongfangjue''s sake, she is willing to take the initiative to make peace with Celia and try to be friends. It''s a pity that Celia''s idea is totally different from hers. Influenced by Zhu Sitian''s words, Celia''s impression of murongxi is extremely poor. After all, the woman who has two feet is the one she hates most. In her mind, murongxi seems to belong to this kind of woman. Oh, it''s not enough to have Lin Yuanhang. It''s shameful to seduce Dongfang Jue Celia was staring at murongxi as she walked, her eyes growing scornful. With a light step, she soon came to murongxi, raised her chin, looked at her coldly, and said sarcastically: "I admire you very much. Even a man like dongfangjue, you can get on the line. Ha ha, I really should ask you how to get on the line with a man! " in the Murong family, where men are superior and women are inferior, she is an orphan daughter who can parachute the president of the group. Does she rely on Lin Yuanhang to climb up on the shoulders of the Lin family? Now that she is climbing up the bigger tree of dongfangjue, she still has the idea of her wedding. Who can bear it! Although she is unable to change this matter, it does not mean that she is willing to accept it. Anyway, today, she must give Murong a severe humiliation to comfort her injured heart Murongxi didn''t expect Princess Celia to convict herself so indiscriminately, so he couldn''t help but be speechless. Chapter 1269 But she didn''t get angry. Basically, murongxi''s temper is very good, and she''s a good lady fan. I saw her smile to Princess Celia, mild tone, but not lose domineering, "princess can have evidence to prove that I hook three to four, rely on men?" "Hehe, if you don''t rely on men, you will have my wedding idea?" Princess Celia, with her hands around her chest, sat down directly opposite her, raised her delicate face, and her bright eyes were full of questions. Murongxi also sat down. For her aggressive questioning, murongxi once again laughed, "you can not agree. " " you -- " Princess Celia didn''t expect that she would be such a light answer. It seemed that she had to agree. It was very uncomfortable. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Her apricot eyes glared at her, and every word seemed to squeeze out from her teeth. "Listen to me, and immediately refuse to be a bridesmaid with Dongfang Jue, saying that you have no time and are not interested in joining! In the future, I will never enter the water with you. " Murong Xi slowly picked up the glass that was full of lemonade, drinking water was extraordinarily elegant, revealing the sense of a piece of commercials. However, what he said made Celia almost beat the table to stand up." , "but what do you do? Princess highness, I happen to have time that day, and I am super for you and Mr. Glenri''s wedding ceremony. If you''re interested in it, you''ll feel sorry if you don''t attend for a lifetime... " "You -" "besides, this matter is decided by Dongfang Jue. I dare not disobey him, otherwise, would you mention it to him yourself? Or with the son-in-law? You don''t like me very much. You don''t want to see such a beautiful woman like me on that wonderful day. Is that ok? " Murong xipi said with a smile. If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, I will offend him. Well, that''s her attitude. I don''t want to live like a poor little white flower, and she doesn''t have the broad mind of the Virgin Mary. Therefore, since Princess Celia doesn''t respect her first, she can''t be foolishly scolded, shrinking her head and tail like a quail. In the afternoon, the sunlight came from the window beside her, and fell on murongxi''s delicate white face, adding some holy halo to her, especially the aura between her eyebrows and eyes. Celia looked at the over beautiful girl sitting opposite her. For a moment, she was so shocked by the sly smile at the corner of her mouth that she couldn''t even retort. Hell, at this moment, she thought murongxi was particularly beautiful Is she crazy? Celia couldn''t help doubting herself. At this time, the clerk took the tray and brought murongxi''s vanilla latte. "Lady, your vanilla latte. Please enjoy it." The other side put the coffee cup in front of murongxi, and then respectfully asked Princess Celia, "Your Highness, what would you like to drink? " How can Celia be in the mood to order? She simply reached for murongxi''s latte and said, "this is the princess''s drink. You can order another one for her. " " this... " I didn''t expect that Princess Celia would take a fancy to murongxi''s latte. The shop assistant suddenly felt a clap in her heart and cried out that it was not good. That latte is flavored. If the princess drinks it, isn''t it Chapter 1270 God, she can''t imagine the consequences The more the shop assistant thought, the more flustered he was. His hand with the tray trembled uncontrollably. Murongxi saw that she was different, but she only thought that this person was puzzled by Celia, so she gently nodded, gave each other a smile, and said generously: "it''s OK, since the princess likes it, let her." "But..." When the shop assistant wanted to say something more, she saw Celia calm face, slapped her hand on the table and said angrily, "what''s the matter? I''m here, and I''m angry with a little shop assistant? " " no I dare not... " The shop assistant shivered all over and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you. I''m sorry..." "Why don''t you step back?" "Yes, yes!" Seeing that Princess Celia didn''t ask for help, the clerk put away the tray and slid away quickly. At this time, where does she care? What will happen if the princess drinks the flavored coffee? The store manager said that these medicines can''t kill people. At most, they will have long rashes. They will be ready in a few days What''s more, she''s only responsible for delivering coffee, and other things have nothing to do with her. In case the princess comes down, there will be a store manager Their store manager has a backing, not afraid! Think so, the uneasiness in the shop assistant''s heart, also gradually dissipated. When the shop assistant returned to the workshop, the store manager immediately sent a text message and asked, "how''s it going? Is it done? " "Well, it''s done." The shop assistant answered with a guilty heart, and then touched the pocket of his overalls. There, there''s half a pack left. Thanks to her timidity, she only used half of the medicine when the store manager ordered her to take it. Otherwise, today''s task would not be finished Thinking of this, the shop assistant did not dare to delay, and rushed to sprinkle the remaining half bag of colorless and tasteless powder on the ground coffee The lobby. "Murongxi, you are not willing to give up? No more to talk about? " Celia picked up her coffee cup gracefully, took a sip of latte and asked in a cold voice. Murongxi drank lemonade and grinned, "isn''t it the princess who has the right to choose?" "Oh, are you so fond of being mean? So shameless? " Celia is about to die of her anger. She thought that if she came here to humiliate her, she would retreat. Unexpectedly, this woman''s face is thicker than the city wall. Ah, it''s just Murongxi looked at Celia''s gnashing teeth and sighed in her heart. To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to be an enemy at all. Ah She twisted her eyebrows and her lips were wriggling to say something. At this time, the clerk brought coffee again. "Miss, your vanilla latte. " " OK, thank you! " murongxi took the cup and took a sip. When the shop assistant saw this, his eyes flickered quietly. This time, she didn''t dare to stay and left immediately. The two women''s swords and crossbows were open. It seemed that there was no result in what they said. Celia was so angry that she drank the whole cup of coffee like a vent. Murongxi put the cup down after two drinks. Zhu Sitian didn''t know that she was scheming murongxi, but she finally schemed Celia. She has been hiding in the bathroom, waiting for the store manager to send her a text message, she just spring. "Cousin, have you finished? Shall we go Zhu Sitian came to Celia and said to her affectionately. Then she glanced at murongxi and said, "murongxi, I hear you want to be my cousin''s bridesmaid. Why don''t we make a bet?" Chapter 1271 Before murongxi answered, Celia said, "what''s the bet? Go back! " after the words, Celia got up and wanted to go out. Zhu Sitian grabs her hard, and the provocative sight still falls on Murong Xi, "bet, do you dare?" "What''s the bet? How do you bet? " Murong was not afraid of her at all. He asked quietly. "I bet you''ll give up being a bridesmaid! " ZHU Sitian''s tone is very firm. Murongxi said, "Oh," what if I don''t give up? " "It''s very simple. If you can be my cousin''s Bridesmaid smoothly, I wish she could see you around in the future. But if you give up, you must break up with Lin Yuanhang and not get engaged to him!" Zhu Sitian said bitterly. Murong Xi laughs, "such a childish game, I don''t want to play it!" "Oh, don''t you dare to gamble? " ZHU Sitian gave a cold smile, raised her haughty chin and threatened her," anyway, I know the innocent relationship between you and dongfangjue. A woman like you, who is full of twists and turns, is not worthy of Lin Yuanhang Oh, you don''t have to bet. I''ll tell the elder Lin about you and dongfangjue. I''ll see if they know your nature and will want you as their daughter-in-law... " "Well, there''s no proof of it. Do you have any evidence? " murongxi was still smiling, but he was a little flustered. Seeing that Zhu Sitian has made such a vow, she is still worried that the other party has actually photographed her with Dongfang Jue. After all, there is no impermeable wall in this world Zhu Sitian really has no evidence, but she will never tell murongxi, "of course! But How to say, I don''t want to offend Dongfang Jue, but I''m not willing to let you go, so I''ll bet with you. If you win, I''ll keep it secret for you. " "That is to say, if I want to be a bridesmaid, you can keep the so-called evidence secret for me and see me go around later. If I give up, I have to break up with Lin Yuanhang, right?" Murongxi sorted out her words. For some reason, she always felt that there was a trap in this bet, but for a moment, she couldn''t see the problem. "Yes! " ZHU Sitian nodded. Murong was silent for two seconds, and then said, "the premise of gambling is that the highness of the princess can not interfere with power, nor force me to give up." "No problem!" Zhu Sitian happily agreed. Celia looked at her sideways, her eyes puzzled. She originally wanted to stop it, but on second thought, she let Zhu Sitian play. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. She has the right to watch the fun. Ah As soon as she left the cafe and got on the bus, Celia couldn''t help asking Zhu Sitian, "why do you want to bet with her? She won''t give up on her own initiative if you do it like this! " Zhu Sitian confidently said, "don''t worry, I''ve asked my friends for help. Murongxi will take the initiative to quit. If you don''t believe me, you''ll see." Ha ha ha, she doesn''t believe it. That woman has such a strong heart and goes to be a bridesmaid with a face full of rashes. She has to lose face all over the world, ha ha Imagine that picture, I wish sweet, not to mention how much schadenfreude. "What are you going to do to her? " Celia asked. ¡±Keep it secret, hehe. " Zhu Sitian winked at her with a mysterious smile. The method she used was the one she rejected at the beginning. Therefore, she would not be free to find trouble for herself and be criticized. Chapter 1272 At about 11 o''clock that evening, Dongfang Jue sent a video call to Murong Xi. These days, they have reached a tacit understanding. Every night at this time, they will chat, then say good night to each other and go to bed. ¡±Did Celia call on you today? " Dongfang Jue asked as soon as she opened her mouth. Murong Xi gently nodded, "yes, come to give me a low horse, let me take the initiative to give up." "What do you say?" Looking at her expression, Dongfang Jue knew that she couldn''t give up, but she couldn''t help asking. "Hey, hey..." Murong Xi gave a low smile, tilted his head, winked at her, and said, "I''m not willing to mate with my brother Jue, so I have to be her bridesmaid " " Oh, if you are very reluctant, I can not go! " Dongfang Jue said happily. Murongxi said, "don''t do that. Young master Helian would like to scratch my skin. I''m a common man, but I can''t fight against other people''s relatives and relatives " " don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to touch you because you have such a strong backing! " Dongfang Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly at her, and her eyes were extremely spoiled. Murong Xi accidentally indulged in his vast pool, how can not pull out. Bad! I miss him so much. What should I do? One day is like three autumn. It seems that they have disappeared for several days "Looking at me so affectionately, you miss me?" Dongfang Jue caught her tender eyes and could not help laughing and joking. Murong Xi was relieved, and his pretty face turned red. "No. " " why don''t I go to country Q tomorrow? " Dongfang Jue proposed. Murong Xi immediately refused, "you don''t need to rush around like that. Anyway, we''re going to meet soon. " the wedding is just this Sunday, and there are few days left. Besides, Dongfang Jue is the best man, and she will definitely arrive one or two days ahead of time Eh, no, can he arrive tomorrow ahead of time? Thinking of this, Murong Xi quickly said, "well, if you fly to Q country tomorrow, can you wait until the wedding is over?" "Well, yes!" Dongfang Jue chuckled and said, "but since you think I''m going too early, I''d better start in two days." "Ah, don''t..." Murongxi didn''t even want to blurt out. As soon as her voice fell, she blushed more thoroughly and quickly explained, "Er, that Ha ha You don''t have to change the schedule because of me, just follow your original plan, ha ha " whimpering, she dare not look at him. Is she really such a proactive woman? Woo Dongfang Jue''s smile was deeper. "Well, I''ll fly at noon tomorrow according to the plan." "Then you should be safe." Murongxi asked him. Dongfang Jue''s heart suddenly warmed, and he was immediately moved and filled with, "good! " " then I... " Murongxi bit his lips. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard his low voice rustling, "I''m not asking you not to bite your lips..." "Habitual movements are hard to change." Murongxi said innocently, and then he said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that tomorrow, besides me, she and her two children will come together." "Ah? Really? What about Gu Qisen? " Murongxi asked eagerly. She thought that the group happened to have a new cooperation plan to discuss with Gu Qisen. If Gu Qisen could come here, she would not have to go to s city specially. Chapter 1273 Murongxi felt that if Gu Qisen came to the Q country, she would be very easy to worry about, and she immediately became very happy. But her small expression of joy fell on Dongfang Jue''s eyes, which made him very tasty. "What do you expect him to do in Q country? Do you still want to grab your husband? Die of this heart Murongxi was so angry that he said, "Hey, how can you be like this? I don''t mean that to Gu Qisen. Why do you have to be so ugly? Hum, I don''t care about you! " She finished, huffing and cutting off the call. Looking at the screen suddenly disconnected, Dongfang Jue suddenly squinted. Is this girl guilty of being a thief? Look how uncomfortable she looks when she mentions Gu Qisen Hum! In front of him, dare to show great interest in other men, and the other party is his brother-in-law, this is simply unbearable! Thinking of this, Dongfang Jue, with a black face, continued to dial her. Murongxi is really angry, so she deliberately did not answer, let the phone ring all the time, simply take clothes into the bathroom. After two consecutive calls, Dongfang Jue had to give up. The original sweet call, um, was so confused by Gu Qisen It has to be said that the love score of the Oriental young master is negative. He is really jealous. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, another villa in the presidential palace. "Ha Qiu -" Gu Qisen sneezed accidentally. Shen lightly just came out of the bath, just saw this scene, immediately asked: "husband, do you have a cold? Would you like some medicine? " "No! Someone should be calling me names. " Gu Qisen said firmly. Shen was amused by him and said while wiping his hair, "tomorrow my children and I will go to country Q. remember to come and join us as soon as you finish your work." "Well, I must." Gu Qisen strode to her side, grabbed her towel and gently helped her wipe her hair. Shen gently enjoyed his service with a smile on his face. "Husband, I find that I''m very accurate in judging people. Jue Ge and crystal are a couple. Emma, I''m so happy!" "Ha ha, do you want to say that you are suitable to be a matchmaker?" Gu Qisen teased her with a smile. Shen gently raised his eyes and glared at him. "Hongniang is better. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, this time when Lego and Princess Celia get married, it seems that there will be some favorable policies in Q country. Don''t we cooperate with Murong group? Can we take this opportunity to have a talk with crystal? I think, in her nature, there must be a plan to talk to you. " "Well, let''s talk about it. " Gu Qisen focused on blowing her hair and perfunctorily said. "Then you can remember to set aside some time for crystal." Shen lightly doesn''t trust to charge. Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows. "What do you care about her so much?" "Hey, that''s my future sister-in-law. Isn''t it normal for me to care about her?" Shen said lightly and cheerfully. "I haven''t written a word yet!" Gu Qisen makes a rational analysis. In his opinion, it''s not so easy for them to be together. Shen lightly a listen to him to seem not to value, can''t help but drum up the cheek Gang son to retort, "which didn''t have a pie?"? It''s settled, OK "We''ll talk about it after we get the certificate." "Cut, I won''t tell you. It''s a wet blanket! You sleep next door tonight! Hum " Gu Qisen,"... " In the early morning, Gu Qisen was driven out of his room by his wife. He couldn''t sleep and went for a walk in the garden. Unexpectedly, from a distance, he saw Dongfang Jue sitting alone on a bench with a lighted cigarette in his hand. Chapter 1274 More than half of the cigarettes burned, and little by little, especially at night. However, he didn''t put it in his mouth, but let it burn lonely and slowly This man, in the middle of the night, has something on his mind? Gu Qisen frowned and walked with his hands in his pocket. "Something bothering you?" Dongfang Jue lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, a low voice came from his ear. He couldn''t help but look up and follow his steps. He saw Gu Qisen standing one meter away from him. "Why don''t you sleep?" Dongfang Jue asked casually. Then she put out the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can. Gu Qisen went up to him and sat down. "I drink too much coffee. I can''t sleep. " it is impossible for him to tell him that he was driven out by his wife, and that he said" bad words "about him and murongxi "And you?" Seeing that Dongfang Jue didn''t respond, Gu Qisen asked. It''s rare to take a walk and meet someone who doesn''t sleep. It''s good to catch him and have a chat. At least it''s a long night and it''s not so hard Dongfang Jue''s idea is probably similar to Gu Qisen''s, so she actively replied, "some time ago, a batch of drugs in Murong group were poisoned, which involved a lot. It had something to do with the traitors who killed my parents and betrayed the Dongfang family. After collecting some clues, I sent a group of elite soldiers out. As a result The news just came that the whole army was destroyed It can be imagined that the strength of that group of people has grown a lot over the years " at the end, Dongfang Jue''s eyes were drooping, and her words were filled with strong hatred. After he was hung up by murongxi, she didn''t answer the phone several times. Generally speaking, he would persevere until she answered, but tonight was an exception, because in the process, he received a message from Zuo Xing about the annihilation of elite soldiers Gu Qisen is the most sympathetic, after all, this kind of thing he has encountered. He raised his hand and patted Dongfang Jue on the shoulder, wrung his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the identity of the other party now, can you find it?" Instead of answering, Dongfang Jue took out a cigarette to light it, took it to her mouth and took a puff. Then she said, "the people behind the scenes are very hidden. At present, they only know that the track of their activities is about Q country, and they are likely to have countless ties with the major families of Q country..." "If so, you should be more careful in Q country." Gu Qisen kindly reminds us. Dongfang Jue nodded, "thank you!" Gu Qisen asked him again: "several families, including Murong family? If it''s really related to the Murong family, what''s your plan? " ¡±Even Murong family must have nothing to do with Murong Xi! " Dongfang Jue cut off the railway. Gu Qisen hooked his lips. "It seems that you are sincere to her." "Well!" Dongfang Jue admitted without hesitation, "she is the woman I want to spend my life with!" "Yes?" "Well!" "Bless you!" Gu Qisen smiles. "Thank you Dongfangjue blooms a ray of shallow radian. When murongxi is mentioned, she is in a better mood. Then they talked about a lot of topics. They didn''t go back to each room until more than three o''clock. At noon the next day, Dongfang Jue took Shen Qingnian, his mother and son on a special plane to the state of Q. as for Gu Qisen, he left for s city. Arrived in Q country, just in the afternoon, helianlu came to pick up the plane. "Wail, wail, long time no see! Have you ever thought of your handsome and powerful uncle Lu, eh? " Chapter 1275 When he saw the two steamed buns, he quickly showed his trademark smile, and then put them in his arms greedily with a steamed bun in one hand. The babies didn''t dislike him and were held by him obediently. It''s rare to see two steamed stuffed buns so obedient. Helanlv was overjoyed. As a result, he heard howling and said with no face: "Uncle LV, it seems that we had dinner together a few days ago. How could it be a long time? It''s useless to be old! " "Wow, you dead boy, who do you say is old?" He let go of him and protested. Howl half squint black bright eye son, smile not to smile to say: "who should who." "Poof -" SHEN gently heard it and couldn''t help laughing. He Lian law a cold light swish to shoot toward her, "smile what smile?"? When you come to benshao''s site, be careful you have to come, but you don''t have to go. Hum "Who do you say? " Dongfang Jue, the crazy girl protector, asked coldly. He Lianlv immediately shriveled, "I''m talking about myself, hehe..." I can''t help it. I beg him to be the best man, so now I give him some courage, and he doesn''t dare to make mistakes Why is it so hard to live? Helianlu, who has been bullied, sighs helplessly. At this time, Wai Wai asked: "Uncle law, you and your aunt''s wedding will be in a few days. Do Wai Wai and I want to be flower children?" "Yes, you must be the most lovely, beautiful and handsome flower children in the world." He Lianlv held up and wailed, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing the light of love. Although he didn''t like Celia very much, at this moment, looking at such a delicate baby in his arms, he couldn''t help but want to have one. Well, after the wedding, let Celia give birth to him! A man swears secretly. Meanwhile, Celia, who deals with state affairs in her study, sneezes. She drew out a tissue and sniffed. Yu Guang glanced at her snow-white arm and saw that there was a large red dot on it. God, what''s wrong with her? A rash at this juncture??? Are you kidding??!!! Celia''s face turned pale, and suddenly she stood up from the chair, her voice trembling with nervousness, "come on Somebody... " helianlu took dongfangjue and Shen Qingnian back to the city and arranged for them to stay in the Royal Hotel. Of course, there''s no suspense. I chose the most expensive presidential suite. Because there are several rooms in the suite, for the convenience of care, Shen Qingqing took Waiwai Wai to live in. Putting down her luggage, helianlu said to dongfangjue, "would you like to call murongxi and ask her to come and have dinner with us? " Dongfang Jue refused directly," no, you can eat with the children. I have something to do! " It''s rare to come to Q country. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by so many light bulbs. Tonight, he''s going to live with her. "Brother Jue, if you have something to do, you can do it. Anyway, brother Lu will take us." Shen qingran is very considerate. After all, he is also a past person. He can certainly understand the feeling that he wants to be alone with murongxi. "Well, good." Dongfang Jue glanced at her, and her eyebrows were full of spoils. He soon left with Zuo Xing and some bodyguards. Shen gently turned his head and looked at the wailing of the people playing computer on the sofa as soon as they entered the hotel. He asked them in a soft voice, "what are you going to eat tonight, babies? Uncle Lu will take us with him. " without raising his head, a childish voice rang out," Mom, I have an appointment with my good friend, and we will have dinner together in the evening. " Chapter 1276 "Good friends? Do you mean H? " Shen''s eyes suddenly brightened. She always knew that her son had such a good friend, but she didn''t expect that he was in Q country. Of course, what she didn''t expect was that the famous hacker h was a little boy less than five years old, and the boy was her nephew "Yes, mom, I made an appointment with h before I came to Q country. He said he would invite me to dinner." Howl like the truth. As soon as his voice fell, Wai Wai exclaimed excitedly, "and I, and I, Wai Wai is going to see brother h..." Xiaowai admires brother h. when he mentions his name, he smiles. Seeing that his daughter rarely worships such a person, Shen can''t help laughing, "are you so sure that h is his brother? I don''t know. He''s an uncle. " "That''s impossible." Wai Wai shook his head. "Why?" Shen asked with a smile. Wai Wai looked at his mother, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was very bright. "Mom, I tell you, h is only five years old, so he is my brother." "Five years old? Is it true or not? " Shen lightly stares big eyes, is obviously startled by this fact.. After all, in her opinion, a hacker with such superb skills will never be too young. In any case, he will have to be in his 20s, so he has long been preconceived that h is a young man. "Well, really, really, more than real gold." Wailing and nodding is like pounding garlic. Shen blinked softly, but still couldn''t believe it, so she turned her head and looked at howl, who was still busy with the computer. Howling noticed his mother''s eyes. Without waiting for his mother to make a sound, he looked up and said seriously, "Mom, there are super geniuses in this world To be correct, h has just turned four years and eight months Shen Qingqing: "I''m not sure." She was stunned for several seconds before she came back to her senses and said, "that is to say, a little boy of April and eight months wants to invite you two three-year-old children to dinner tonight? Well, am I right? " " you got it right, mom. " Howl said solemnly. "Poof -" SHEN chuckled. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more interesting it was. She couldn''t help but want to participate in it. Thinking of this, she turned her eyes, and then said to howl, "you three are all children. Mom is not sure. So, mom will accompany you and your sister to see h tonight, right? I''m sorry to ask him to treat you as a child. How about mom treating you to a big meal? " For fear of howling, she directly tempts with a big meal. At this time, helianlv just came out of the bathroom. He happened to hear what Shen lightly said. His eyes suddenly brightened and he ran over: "do you all know h?" "Yes, uncle law!" Wai Wai took the lead in answering, then looked up at him and asked, "but why are you so happy? Is h also your idol? " " of course not! " he immediately denied that how could he admit that he worshipped a five-year-old? What a joke! "Oh." Wailing light should a, then ignore him, but to wailing way, "brother, let''s let mother accompany us to go?"? Brother h always says how beautiful his mother is. I don''t believe she is more beautiful than our mother? Taking my mother there tonight is just the right way for brother h to open his eyes and see what a real beauty is Chapter 1277 "Poof -" SHEN qingran almost burst out laughing. I really don''t know where her daughter''s confidence comes from? As the saying goes, there is a day and there are people. She is a good-looking person, but she is more beautiful than her. I don''t know. H''s Mommy is one of them What''s more, the mother who can give birth to such a son with a high IQ must not be a simple person, so Emma, she''s really curious. If she could, she would like to know h''s parents Thinking of this, Shen qingran is more determined to go to the appointment with Waiwai Wai, and the children happily agree. Seeing this, helianlu said busily, "I''ll go too! " " Uncle Lu, it seems a little inappropriate for you to go together? " Howl, close the notebook and open your mouth thoughtfully. "Why?" he asked "Hee hee..." Wai Wai laughs and helps his brother to answer, "in case someone misunderstands you as our father, we are very grateful. After all, my father is much more handsome than you..." He Lianlv glared: "what What? " "Ha ha ha..." Shen''s shoulders trembled violently and almost burst into tears with laughter. Mm-hmm. this time, I really laughed. In the end, under the insistence of helianlv, Shen Qinghao''s mother and son had to take him out with them. Sure enough, along the way, many people misunderstood that they were a family of four. They were so depressed that they just screamed "Uncle Lu" and "Uncle Lu" for fear that others would not know their real relationship Ah, who let dad not be here? If not, she doesn''t need to work so hard! ¡­¡­ Murong group. An unexpected guest came to murongxi''s office. "Mommy --" xiaozhengtai opens the door and walks in. When murongxi heard this, he put down the documents in his hand and saw his son wearing a black casual hooded sweater with the word "good", light blue jeans, black running shoes and a large black schoolbag. He was cool. Xu Shi inherited the preference of Dongfang Jue. Murong Hao especially loved black, and he was very skillful and elegant. Murongxi looked at him and couldn''t help smiling, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''ve invited a friend to dinner around here tonight, so I''ll drop in to see you." Murong Hao put his bag on the cabinet next to him, then went to Murong Xi and sat down. Murongxi asked him curiously, "which friend? Does mommy know her? " " yes. " Murong Hao said with a smile, and immediately told her that he was going to meet Waiwai Wai. Murongxi didn''t expect that her son and howl were good friends. She was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word. But at the same time, she was very happy. After all, she liked howl "Would you like to invite Waiwai Wai to have dinner with me? Mommy treats you to a big meal? " murongxi can''t help proposing. People who are mothers seem to have an impulse to invite their children and their good friends to a big meal, such as Shen qingran and murongxi However, Murong Hao''s reaction was different from that of wailing. He refused Murong Xi without hesitation. "Mommy, your son doesn''t lack the money to eat, so you''d better leave time for my dad. He came with wailing and wailing mother. I guess daddy will fall in love with you tonight. I''m not a light bulb, hehe. " Chapter 1278 Murong Hao finished and snickered twice. Murongxi was embarrassed by his words, "look at you, you''ll make fun of your mommy." "Hee hee, I''m serious. How happy Haohao is to see mommy and daddy together." Murong Hao said from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know that mummy and Daddy were in love, but he saw that mummy was smiling and smiling all these days. After his unremitting efforts, mummy finally admitted that she didn''t make him happy at that time. Murong Xi, hearing the speech, holds his cheek and looks at him with tenderness in his eyes: "Mommy will try her best to cultivate feelings with your daddy, and will not let Haohao down. " " mmm, I believe you can! come on! " as she said this, Xiao Zhengtai made a gesture of cheering. Murong Xi grinned and said, "thank you, good son!" ¡­¡­ What muronghao said was right. As soon as he left, dongfangjue called in. Murongxi put his mobile phone on the big class table, pressed the hands-free button, and said with a smile, "Hello, are you in the Q country? " as she spoke, she typed on the computer keyboard with her hands. The crackling sound came into Dongfang Jue''s ear through the radio wave. Dongfang Jue frowned, "very busy?" "well, yes, there are a lot of things today. If you want to finish it quickly, you should leave early." Murongxi answered truthfully. She was just interrupted by her son''s arrival for a short time. If she wanted to meet him after work on time, she had to improve her work efficiency. Therefore, she was dedicated to both work and chatting. Dongfang Jue chuckled, "is it to see me that I left early?" "Ha? You don''t stink so much. " Murong Xi''s pretty face turned red, but he refused to admit it. Instead of teasing her, Dongfang Jue soon got to the point, "then you''re busy. I''ll pick you up downstairs of your company at six and have dinner together in the evening. " " well, OK. " Murongxi happily agreed, chatted with him, and then hung up. At six o''clock in the evening, dongfangjue appeared on time. Without any bodyguards, he drove a low-key Audi and stopped at the side door of Murong group to wait for her. After waiting for about two minutes, Murong Xi came out panting with a small bag. He immediately got out of the car, went around the front of the car to the co driver''s seat, and gentlemanly helped her open the door. "Thank you! " Murong Xi smiles at him and then stoops to get into the car. In this process, Dongfang Jue specially covered the top of the car door with her hand and carefully protected her for fear that she would hit her head. Such a kind little action made Murong Xi''s heart warm. I didn''t expect that he, a cool looking guy, would be so considerate. It''s rare! But on second thought, Haohao is also a warm man. Maybe it''s genetic? I have to say that her family''s little Zhengtai, besides her facial features, is really a copy of Dongfang Jue''s temperament and hobbies "What are you thinking?" In a trance, a magnetic male voice suddenly rings in my ear. Murong Xi calmed down and saw that the man in her mind had been in the car. At this time, he was leaning over, his left hand across her, supporting the cushion behind her, trapping her between him and the seat. Heart, instant time Bang straight jump up, Murong Xi blink, subconsciously reach out to push him, who knows, he is closer to step, forehead close to her. Chapter 1279 ¡±Miss me? " the man opened his mouth in a low voice and sprayed the hot breath on her white face. Murongxi''s heart beat faster and his face became hot as if burned by something. Even his throat seemed a little dry. "I..." She swallowed her saliva. Before the word "think" came out, his kiss fell down and rolled gently on her lips. Murongxi didn''t refuse. He grabbed his shirt cloth tightly with both hands and responded awkwardly to his kiss. Her initiative, let the East Jue instant get great satisfaction, can''t help but deepen the kiss. The narrow carriage, the temperature gradually rising, soon full of people blushing heartbeat of the beautiful. Two people kiss hard to part, after a long time, East Jue just let go of her. Looking down at the girl''s swollen red lips, Dongfang Jue could not help deepening the darkness of her eyes. She could not help but bow her head again and kiss her hard. She sighed helplessly: "your vital capacity needs to be improved. " " cut, I''m good enough, OK? " Murongxi refused to admit defeat and refuted him. She''s been kissing for 20 minutes, and she thinks she''s amazing. "You are too demanding!" She continued. "Oh..." Dongfang Jue chuckled, "why don''t you say I''m too strong? " Murong Xi was speechless," excuse me, young master of the East, where did you get your confidence? " "You gave it!" Dongfang Jue said. "Cut, I''m not." Murong Xi glared at him, then pushed his shoulder, "well, drive fast, I''m starving." Seeing that it was really late, Dongfang Jue sat up straight and started the engine. "What would you like to eat?" After the car was on the road, he asked with concern. Murongxi did not want to blurt out: "meat! " dongfangjue" "I''m curious -" he squinted at her and suddenly made a serious voice. Murongxi was attracted by his words, "what?" "Why are your breasts so small when you like meat so much?" With that, he glanced at the perfect radian of her heart. Murong Xi was so angry that his teeth itched, "what does it have to do with eating meat? Eat papaya ability breast enhancement good? " Dongfang Jue said with a smile, "Oh, I see. I''ve been taught!" "hum!" Murongxi snorted, looked at his heart in a depressed way, and said to himself in a small voice: "where is it small? In my opinion, some people say that grapes are sour when they can''t eat them. " "Some people don''t eat grapes, but cherries are sweet," she said Boom - murongxi''s face turned red. This bastard, do you want to be so unobstructed? Whimper, whimper, what about the high cold? Hooligans! ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, a top cafeteria in the city center. When Shen Qingping and his party arrived there, Murong Hao was waiting there. Since he has been playing with howling videos for countless times before, they recognize each other at the first sight even if they have never met each other in reality. "H -" "brother H -" "wail, wail -" when three children of the same age met, the scene was very happy. He sighed twice and said gently to Shen: "before Zuo Xing said that h was a child under five years old. I didn''t believe it. He even thought that he must have used a voice changer to disguise himself as a child to call Zuo Xing. Unexpectedly, he was really a suckling boy It''s exciting, isn''t it? ¡° Chapter 1280 "Yes, I believe it at last!" Shen lightly also has feelings. "Mommy, uncle Lu, come here quickly --" seeing that they were walking very slowly, I couldn''t help turning my head to urge them. "Come on, come on, come on." Shen opened a smile to her and hopped happily. Herring law followed her, obviously in a good mood. ¡±Brother h, this is my mother and this is my uncle. " help them with their introductions. Murong Hao politely nodded to Shen and helianlu, "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Murong Hao. Nice to meet you. Besides, murongxi is my aunt. You should be friends, right Anyway, he knows that both of them know mommy, and it''s nothing to report to his family, so Murong Hao is very frank. When he heard that he was murongxi''s nephew, he couldn''t help saying, "Wow, I didn''t expect that you were from the Murong family. What a surprise! Ha ha "Yes, I''m surprised that h''s aunt is crystal, ah..." Shen said with a smile. "Hey, hey..." Murong Hao looked up at them and said nothing. Well, if you know that my father is dongfangjue, it will be even more unexpected after dinner, helianlv escorts Shen Qingnian, his mother and son back to the hotel, and then drives back to Princess Celia''s bedroom. The car arrived at the gate of the palace, but was blocked by the guards. "Presumptuous, don''t you know who Ben Shao is?" Did not expect to return to his wife''s home will be stopped, Helian law suddenly cold face, squint up gloomy eyes. The bodyguard immediately bowed to him and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, sir. This is the order of the princess! " " what? Princess Celia He Lianlv is shocked to stare big eyes, the tone can''t help but raise a few points. "yes, sir, please don''t embarrass your subordinates. If you have any doubt, you can call your highness directly." The guard said again. "OK, I see!" He knew the loyalty of the guards, so they didn''t dare to stop him. Celia did it. But he didn''t offend her? this woman took the wrong medicine? herring frowned and walked back to the car absently. Sitting in the driver''s seat, he picked up his cell phone and called Celia. The phone kept ringing, but no one answered. He didn''t give up. He dialed several times, but the result was the same. Strange, what happened? He used to quarrel with Celia, but she never tried not to let him in or answer his phone The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. Somehow, he was worried about Celia''s accident. He pursed his lips, pondered for a moment, drove the car around the big house and came to a more remote corner. The entrance was blocked by the guard, but he didn''t want to rush in, so he went in quietly. Anyway, it wasn''t the first time he had done this kind of thing. With his agility, he went into the backyard without any difficulty. During this time, he lived in the backyard and knew the terrain very well. Therefore, he easily avoided the guard patrol and infrared interference and came to his bedroom with Celia. There was no sign of Celia in the bedroom. It''s impossible for a woman like Celia to stay up late. As usual, at this point, she has already gone to bed, but now, she is not here Where''s this woman? He Lianlv frowned more tightly, and his heart suddenly passed a bad premonition. Chapter 1281 He went around the room by room, even looking for the bathroom, but he couldn''t find anyone. Finally, he had to call her cell phone again. As soon as I pressed the dial key, I heard my cell phone ring from the garden. Are people in the garden? What are you doing there so late? He walked to the garden with his long legs, and soon found a figure beside the fountain. Under the yellow street lamp, the figure could not see clearly, but he recognized her at a glance. "Hey, I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Do you feed mosquitoes here?" A slightly teasing voice came to her ears. Celia wrapped her coat tightly and turned her head. She saw her tall figure coming towards her. She stood up, raised her eyebrows and asked, "didn''t I ask the guard not to let you in? Why are you here? " "Just a door, can you stop me?" He came up to her and looked down at her. Aware of his inquiring eyes, Celia was a little uncomfortable. She said, "well, since you''re in, you can sleep in the guest room. I don''t want to sleep with you tonight." When she finished, she turned around and wanted to go. Her left hand was grabbed by Herring''s law "How could it be?" Celia pulled her hand back and snorted, "I just don''t want to see you." "To tell you the truth!" Helene law can''t be cheated by her, intuition tells him, she must have something. So he simply reached over and pulled her into his arms. Celia wanted to turn him off, but she was not as strong as anyone else. She wanted to call for a guard, but Heron quickly covered her mouth. "No..." When her mouth was covered, she could only make a vague voice and stare at him with wide eyes. Receiving her angry eyes, he said in a deep voice: "well, I don''t cover you, you talk well! Why do you keep me out? Why don''t you answer the phone? You have to explain this to me! " " Mm-hmm " Celia nodded cooperatively. Seeing this, he released the hand that covered her mouth. As soon as Celia was free, she immediately stepped back from him and said in a dull voice, "since you have to know the answer, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve got a lot of terrible rashes on my body, and even the royal doctor can''t help it. I don''t want to infect you, so stay away from me. " she thought that he would be far away from himself. Unexpectedly, he came up and asked," what rash? Let me see! " Then he reached over and grabbed her arm. Celia was slightly stunned, and he rolled up her sleeve, revealing half of her arm. Even if the light was weak, Herod could see that the thick rash on it was really terrible. No wonder she didn''t want to take care of herself "What did the doctor say?" He put down her sleeve and softened her voice. Celia didn''t answer, "why don''t you stay away from me? " " what''s to be afraid of with this thing? " he didn''t care. Celia''s eyes flashed. Somehow, her nose was sour. She dropped her eyes and gathered away the strange things in her eyes. Then she heard him ask again, "did you eat something wrong? How did you get this all of a sudden? What did the doctor say? " Celia closed the collar of her clothes and took a deep breath." she found it at noon today. At first, her arm had red spots. Later, she let the royal doctor see it. The royal doctor said that the rash was very poisonous, first from her arm, then from her legs, waist, neck and face ¡° Chapter 1282 Celia''s voice was getting lower and lower. I can imagine how depressed her mood was at this time. He Lian law listens, a handsome face also more and more dignified. "Well Now you... " He asked tentatively, in a softer tone than ever before. Celia didn''t hide him. She said directly, "the red spot on the other side of the leg has begun to grow tonight. It''s not painful, it''s just affecting the appearance." "Did you wipe the medicine?" "Dr. Qiao said that any treatment is useless..." "Next..." At this point, he suddenly stopped and thought of their wedding. The wedding will be held in three days. If she hasn''t recovered at that time, isn''t it Oh, my God! He didn''t even dare to think about it Celia seemed to see what he was thinking and could not help but smile bitterly. "According to this trend, maybe tomorrow will start to grow face. On the wedding day, maybe Ah... " Besides the nobles and celebrities of their own countries, there are also leaders and royal families of many friendly countries who come to attend the wedding. It''s very important and can''t be postponed It was with this in mind that he became more and more worried about her. Ha ha, yes, he would worry about her What the hell! However, that''s because she is his bride. She is too ugly at the wedding and he has no face. That''s why he worries about her In fact, he pays more attention to his face. Well, it must be like this Helanlv secretly gave himself an excuse, and then couldn''t help looking at her, comforted: "there''s still time, it can be cured. I know many famous doctors, so I''ll call them." ¡±Thank you Celia could not help but be flattered and moved by the fact that Herod was so interested in this matter. She thought that he would laugh at her and maybe take the opportunity to persuade her not to hold a wedding at all. After all, from beginning to end, she was the one who was hot He didn''t know Celia''s complicated thoughts. When he went back to the house with Celia, he called Dr. Liang directly. After talking about Celia''s situation with Dr. Liang, Dr. Liang said that he was very embarrassed. "Master Helian, dermatology is not my specialty. I''m afraid I can''t help you here..." "Does the doctor know a doctor? Who specializes in skin diseases "As far as I know, Dr. Qiao Yu, the Royal physician of the Q Kingdom, is a leading specialist in dermatology. If even he is helpless, I''m afraid..." Before Dr. Liang finished, he understood. When he hung up the phone, he was a little sullen. Celia comforted him in turn, "it''s no use worrying about it now. If it''s really no good, just wear a veil. You can''t let the wedding open. Isn''t it..." Unexpectedly, she was so open-minded that her heart suddenly crossed a wisp of difference. He thought that she should cry when she met this kind of thing. Who knows, her performance really impressed him, and was much stronger and calmer than he thought Wedding, almost every girl''s dream, especially a century wedding. And in their own wedding, who does not want to be able to dress up and become the most beautiful bride? It''s such a bad thing "I''ll call other doctors again. Maybe there are folk remedies that can help..." Herring law does not give up, continue to look for the number in the address book. On the other hand, dongfangjue and murongxi return to lashel hotel after a romantic candlelight dinner. Chapter 1283 Murongxi was abducted by him. It''s still the rooftop suite. As soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Jue put her on the door directly. Her tall body pressed her and stared at her affectionately. "Why do you look at me like that?" Murong raised his small face, and his eyes were shining. Dongfang Jue raised her hand and rubbed her hair. Her voice was a little hoarse in an instant: "because You are beautiful. " " Hey, of course I know! " murongxi blinked and said mischievously, not modest at all. Dongfang Jue chuckled, "do you know that I want to kiss you? " as soon as his voice fell, his hot lips also fell. However, instead of kissing her lips eagerly, he gently kisses her forehead, and then, all the way down, kisses her eyebrows and eyes, kisses her nose Seeing that she was about to reach her lips, murongxi suddenly turned away from his kiss with a smile. Dongfang Jue had nothing to do with her naughty appearance. So, he simply did not kiss, big palm across the thin cloth pinch her slender waist, deliberately to ah her itch. Murongxi was so amused by him that he kept shouting "no, no, no". Dongfang Jue took her chin and bit her pink lips. Then she took her shoulder and went inside. As soon as I got to the reception hall, my cell phone in my pocket suddenly rang. Dongfang Jue puts one hand on Murong Xi''s shoulder. With the other hand, she takes out her mobile phone and takes a look at it. Seeing that it''s Shen lightly calling, he immediately picks it up. Murong Xigang also caught a glimpse of his mobile phone screen and knew that it was Shen qingran''s call. Her eyes flickered quietly, biting her lips and holding her breath to listen to them chatting. "Brother Jue, are you not going to go back to the hotel so late? If you don''t come back, I''ll lock the door Shen qingran came back from a big meal with the children and played in the hotel suite for a long time. At last, the children were tired and fell asleep, but there was still no sign of Dongfang Jue. She just called him and asked him. After all, she lives in the same suite. If Dongfang Jue doesn''t return to the hotel, she will definitely lock all the doors. After Shen gently reminded, Dongfang Jue thought of this detail and said, "well, I won''t go back. You can lock the door "Good." Shen chuckled and asked, "brother Jue, if you don''t come back, are you going to talk to crystal " before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Dongfang Jue," little child, don''t ask so many questions. " "Cut, where am I a child? Both of my kids are in kindergarten! It''s you, hehe, hehe. Hurry up and make a baby with crystal. In case your son or daughter is too far away from Waiwai Wai in the future, it won''t be fun.... " "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. " Although it is a hasty tone, but the words, but full of doting, this is absolutely not an ordinary friend should have feelings Murongxi was listening, and his heart could not help bursting with sour bubbles. He seems to really like Shen Qingwen If Shen qingran had not been with Gu Qisen so early, he would have nothing to do with himself Murong Xi fell into his own thoughts and didn''t pay attention to what Dongfang Jue and Shen lightly talked about. When he was relieved, he had already hung up the phone. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that her brows were tangled up, she felt as if she was distressed. Dongfang Jue touched her face and asked with concern. Chapter 1284 "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking that you have a good relationship with her." Murongxi pretended to be indifferent. Dongfang Jue looked at her two eyes, and the corners of her lips began to stir up. She said with a smile, "are you jealous? " " cut, where do I have it? " Murongxi was embarrassed when he was told what was on his mind, so he quickly denied it. "No? " with a smile, Dongfang Jue raised her hand to scratch the tip of her nose. Her voice was full of doting, and she told her," it''s my sister. Of course, I have a good relationship with her. " " Oh Murong Xi answered lightly, but he was a little absent-minded. Mr. President of the Republic of M, she certainly knows that she should be a daughter Well, maybe she is too careful? After all, Qingdu is married, and she can''t be with Dongfang Jue When Dongfang Jue saw her eyes twinkling, she knew that she had never heard her explanation. She couldn''t help emphasizing again, "it''s my uncle''s daughter, my own daughter!" "Ah? " murongxi was startled by what he said. Before he could say anything more, he continued to add," her original name was dongfangqing. She left when she was two years old. We had been looking for her for many years, and we didn''t hear from her until a few years ago " " Oh, well, I thought... " She''s your uncle''s illegitimate daughter Murongxi did not say this, but dongfangjue guessed it. He rubbed her head and said with a smile: "we Dongfang men are very special. It''s impossible to mess around outside. Don''t worry about that." "Well, I''m not worried. What''s the relationship between you oriental men''s love and me? " murongxi said angrily, but his heart was sweet, for his promise to himself Well, that should be a kind of commitment, right? Thinking of this, the curve of her mouth can''t help deepening. "Do you know that she is your cousin?" "Well." Dongfang Jue nodded, "she and Gu Qisen all know." "Well, why does the president want to recognize her as a dry daughter? Would it be better not to recognize each other directly? " Murongxi is very curious about this problem. Dongfang Jue''s eyes sank and her tone was a little serious. "It''s for her safety not to recognize her publicly. This involves the secrets of Dongfang family. I won''t tell you about it. The less I know, the better for you." ¡±Well, all right. " murongxi is a man with a sense of propriety. Seeing that dongfangjue is inconvenient to talk about in detail, she no longer asks. After all, who has few secrets? Doesn''t she have it, too? Ah "But I didn''t expect that she was your cousin. It''s shocking." Murongxi sighed. "Don''t you think she looks a little like me?" she said with a smile "Is it?" Murongxi carefully compared their faces in his mind, and then said, "I don''t see where she looks like you, but..." Speaking of this, she stopped a little, and immediately chuckled, "howling looks a little like you." "Well, he is the most similar to Ruier, and some of them are like me. He has inherited the good genes of our Oriental family. " Dongfang Jue boasted shamelessly. ¡±Poof - " murongxi almost laughed," it seems that Gu Qisen is not handsome? Before he got married, he was one of the top three single handsome guys in the world. How about you? where? Well As she laughed, she poked her fingertips into his chest. Chapter 1285 The smile between the girl''s eyebrows and eyes rippled and fell on the bottom of Dongfang Jue''s eyes. It was very beautiful. His sexy throat glided up and down two times. He couldn''t help holding her confused little hand, put her long white finger in his mouth, bit it gently, and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t care about those lists. What I care about is the position in your heart, baby. You say in your heart, what''s my ranking? Well Boom - murongxi didn''t expect that he suddenly lifted himself, and it was so crisp and sweet that it melted her heart. So, she didn''t know where the courage came from, so she just stood on tiptoe, gave him a kiss on the lip and said, "first, first, you are the first in my heart, OK? " " really, didn''t you coax me? " Girl''s words, let the man heart suddenly a heat, hands around her waist, directly to her to lift up. Murongxi let out a exclamation. He put his hands around his neck and took the initiative to kiss his lips again. His eyebrows curved and said, "really, it''s more real than pearl. " " ah... " Dongfang Jue suddenly smile, big hand in her buttocks gently pinch, deep eyes more dim, "that proves to me!" "Ah? How to prove it? " Murongxi''s eyes were wide open and his face was blank. With a low smile and no words, he took her in his arms and walked into the bedroom. Murongxi is not an ignorant girl. Of course, she knows what will happen next. In fact, when she promised to come to the hotel with him, she was ready. However, as the kingsize bed got closer and closer, her heart beat faster and faster. She was as nervous as if she was about to jump out of her throat. Soon, Dongfang Jue put her on the soft mattress and pressed her tall body down. Murongxi''s face was red and bleeding. Maybe because she was too shy, she quickly put her hand against his chest and made a very poor excuse I haven''t bathed yet... " "I''ll do it later." The man whispered, thin lips gently kissing her small earlobe, causing Murong Xi to shiver. And his big hands are not idle, they have already been familiar with Feel her beauty wantonly Originally, Dongfang Jue was still worried that she would be bewitched by the demons, just like the previous two times. At the critical moment, she stagnated, but he never thought that when he saw her blooming for him like a beautiful rose, all he could think of was that she stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips and told him with a smile that "you are the first in my heart" Such she, good beautiful sweet, full of eyes, only he, how ever have other people''s shadow? So, he succeeded in breaking through the obstacles. Because of her words, the demons that had plagued him for many days finally disappeared. He finally got what he wanted and stuck with her closely Yes, who can not have the past? From now on, as long as her people and her heart are her own, it will be ok He shouldn''t have scolded her At this moment, Dongfang Jue''s heart suddenly opened up. After the passion, Murong Xi completely tired paralysis, lying in bed do not want to move. The man''s slender fingers gently brushed her graceful back, and finally fell on her pretty tun. Then he leaned over to her ear and whispered, "go to take a bath. " " well Don''t... " Murongxi answered lazily and looked at him. The man''s facial features are delicate and beautiful. After the exercise, thin sweat seeps on Junting''s nose, which adds a bit of fatal temptation to him. Chapter 1286 Murong Xi was almost fascinated by his rebellious face. He was in a trance. He asked, "no energy?" "Well, how dare you say that? " murongxi stares at him, but from the bottom of his hot eyes, he is surprised to see his face is scarlet and his eyes are like silk. It''s the first time that she has seen herself like this But yes, and today, in total, she has only done this twice. The first time was one night four years ago, she sneaked into the presidential palace to steal from him. Well, strictly speaking, she wanted to steal his blood, so she took the ecstasy with her. Originally, it was a good plan. First, he was dazzled with a special overpowering drug. Then, he took blood while he was in a coma. Unexpectedly, the unreliable overpowering drug Hua Qi made for her went wrong. Instead of dazzling Dongfang Jue, it turned into his aphrodisiac and aphrodisiac. As a result, it can be imagined that she was gnawed to the bone that night Fortunately, the overpowering drug played a little role in the end. At least, she woke up earlier than Dongfang Jue. At least, she could draw his blood before she ran away. At that time, it was too late to escape. How could she have time to pay attention to whether she was charming or not, and whether she blushed or not "Then I''ll take you?" Dongfang Jue appreciated her charming appearance, and her big hands continued to linger on her, and her eyes became deeper and deeper. Damn it, I feel it again! After all, he had done it four or five times this evening. Her delicate place was hurt by him carelessly. He was not willing to toss again. "Well Good... " Murongxi is sticky all over. In fact, she is not comfortable. It''s rare for her to be served. She won''t be polite to him. "Little sluggard." Dongfang Jue patted her pet, then turned her over and picked her up. Without clothes on, murongxi was still a little uncomfortable. He subconsciously wanted to reach out to cover him, but he listened to him with a low smile: "kiss, touch, now it''s necessary to cover, eh? " murongxi puffed up his cheeks and retorted," I like it. Can you manage it? " "Well, I don''t care! " it''s hard for men to cooperate. Murongxi snorted, "it''s almost the same." As soon as her voice fell, he said, "but " " hmm? But what? " she raised her little face, eyes full of curiosity, but saw a smile on the corner of his mouth," I found that your energy is still very good, do not want to come again? " Murong Xi heard the sound, and immediately shook his head," I''m dead tired How weak Brother Jue, please let it go "Does it hurt?" "Well?" "There..." He glanced down with his burning eyes. Realizing where he said, she quickly covered it with her hand, blushing and shyly saying, "well, it''s a little painful..." He is so old that she can''t bear it. "Let me see! " with that, Dongfang Jue tried to pull her hand. But she covered her hands more tightly, "no, no, ah -" ... " After the bath, they lay in bed. Murong Xi pillow in his arm, for a long time have no sleep. "Dongfangjue, are you asleep?" "Well What''s the matter? " Dongfang Jue was awakened by her and opened her eyes slowly. Her deep voice was mixed with some sleepiness. In recent days, he didn''t close his eyes very much. In addition, he spent a lot of energy tonight. He was really tired. Murongxi heard that he was tired and knew how busy his work was. He couldn''t help feeling distressed: "it''s OK, you can sleep. ¡° Chapter 1287 ¡°¡­¡­ Well " Dongfang Jue answered vaguely, and soon closed her eyes again and fell asleep. Listening to the man''s even breathing, Murong Xi can''t help turning over, his small face clinging to his strong chest, and his heart is filled with thick sweetness. Today should be the happiest day in my life She thought quietly, and found that she liked this man more and more. She didn''t accept any possibility of losing him The more I think about it, the better murongxi''s spirit is, and the more I can''t sleep. Feeling a little bored, she couldn''t help reaching for her mobile phone from the bedside table. Who knows, with the orange bedside lamp, she unexpectedly found that her white arm had some red spots. What''s going on? She is not allergic skin. She seldom has a rash. Recently, she hasn''t eaten or smeared anything indiscriminately. How can she grow this rash like red spot? Is that the reason with Dongfang Jue? No, I''m sure not. They used to. She doesn''t have anything strange Murong Xi twisted his eyebrows and got up from the bed. Wearing a nightgown, she went into the bathroom and turned on the incandescent light inside. The bright light hit her arm, and now she could see the shape of the red dots. As a pharmaceutical expert, murongxi studies many diseases, including skin diseases. She also dabbles in them. If she is right, the reason why she grows these red spots is that she is poisoned. As for when she was poisoned and who poisoned her, Murong Xidi''s eyes turn and he begins to think about all the things he has contacted in the past two days In fact, in terms of criminal ability and motive, the most suspicious ones are princess Celia and Zhu Sitian. Princess Celia didn''t like herself at all. She hated her role as a bridesmaid, and Zhu Sitian, in addition to hating herself, forced herself to bet that day. She was very confident that she would give up being a bridesmaid on her own initiative Ha ha, for this point, Zhu Sitian''s suspicion can not be cleared, so he must be the primary suspect. As for whether Princess Celia has conspired with her, it''s really open to question. Murongxi secretly hopes that Princess Celia doesn''t know. After all, as a princess of a country, if she is so narrow-minded and vicious, and inherits the grand unification in the future, can the people of Q have a good life? Moreover, because of Dongfang Jue, Murong Xi has a good impression of helianlu. Of course, he doesn''t want to see his wife is a vicious woman. Otherwise, there will be no warm little days in the future Ah! I hope all this has nothing to do with Princess Celia the next day, Dongfang Jue wakes up, and there is no beauty around her. He rubbed his sleepy eyes, then lifted the quilt and sat up. Take a look at the mobile phone on the head cabinet. It''s 7:30 in the morning. Where''s the girl? Where are you so early? He found a bathrobe, put it on, opened his long legs and went to the bathroom. I thought she would wash in the bathroom, but it was empty and there was no one in it. He left the bedroom and went to another room to look for her. There was no sign of her. Dongfang Jue pursed her lips and went back to the bedside table, ready to call her with her mobile phone. At this time, her eyes were suddenly attracted by a note paper. There was a beautiful line of characters on the note paper: [sorry, there is something urgent suddenly. I''ll go first. Call me when you wake up. ¡¿ Chapter 1288 What happened to her in such a hurry? Dongfang Jue frowned and felt uneasy. He quickly picked up the phone, from the address book to find her number to dial out. The phone rings twice, and the girl''s sweet voice comes from the other end of the radio wave. "Good morning, dongfangjue! " " good morning! " At the moment of hearing her soft voice, Dongfang Jue''s heart was finally quietly put down. "Why are you in such a hurry? What happened? " He can''t wait to ask. ¡±Hey " murongxi laughed for a while, and then told him truthfully," it''s nothing. I suddenly found a red rash on my arm in the middle of the night. I was afraid of wasting time on medication, so I went back to my laboratory. " She spoke quietly, but when Dongfang Jue heard this, his face suddenly turned black, "why don''t you wake me up? Do you know how dangerous it is for a girl to go out in the middle of the night? What should I do in case of an accident? " " I I see... " Murongxi said in a low voice. In fact, she was not willing to wake him up. After all, he was so tired. If she knew that she had been poisoned, it would be a sleepless rhythm. How could she bear to see him working hard? Besides, she has good skills. Unless she is ambushed by a top-level killer, most people can''t hurt her. Therefore, for her, it''s not much different from the daytime when it''s three or three nights or half night But she didn''t tell Dongfang Jue about it, because she knew very well that he didn''t want to listen to it. He cared about her too much "Next time, I won''t hit you." Men gnash their teeth and threaten, but their words are full of spoiling. ¡±Hee... " Murong Xi chuckled, and the little depression caused by the rash disappeared. "Are you better now? I''ll come to you Dongfang Jue soon drew the topic back and asked her with concern. Murongxi looked down at his arm full of red dots. His eyes flashed. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to tell him the actual situation. "I went back to the laboratory to get some unique antidotes, which should not spread any more. If there is no accident, it will disappear in two days. Don''t worry." "That''s good." Dongfang Jue thought that she only had a common rash, but she didn''t worry too much when she explained it. However, he still asked the key point, "how can you have a rash? Did you accidentally eat allergic food last night? " "No, it was drugged." Murong lowered his face and said solemnly. She is not the virgin little Bailian. She was hurt by others, and she foolishly chose to forgive. Now that she has doubts in her heart, she will definitely say it to her man. Although there is no full evidence, she has basically determined that Zhu Sitian is harming her. That woman, it''s time to give her some color to see "Take the medicine? What''s going on? " Dongfang Jue squinted and suddenly became dangerous. Murongxi told him all about his conjecture, and then said with a smile: "Zhu Sitian certainly would not have thought that I have antidote on hand to deal with the poison she has laid. If not, I would not bet. Oh, this time, she should be disappointed. " Dongfang Jue was still frowning, with a faint fear in her heart," if you don''t have an antidote, what will happen? " Fortunately, his women are smart and capable, and can develop antidotes for blocking the door. Otherwise, would they be disfigured? Damn it! Chapter 1289 Murongxi heard his worry and could not help comforting him, "the consequences will not be particularly serious. At most, it will spread from the arm to the whole body and face, and it will subside by itself in more than a week." Speaking of this, she pause for a moment, and then said, "it is because of too much coincidence that I doubt Zhu Sitian." "Well, I think the same as you." Dongfang Jue said in a deep voice, "where''s Celia?" "I don''t know. I hope she doesn''t know." Murongxi said sincerely. "Well, I''ll find out." Dongfang Jue said seriously. If Celia is involved in this matter, no matter whether she is a princess or not, or whether she is the wife of heron, he will never let her go if she dares to attack his woman As for Zhu Sitian Oh! Dongfang Jue has a cold smile on her lips, and her long and narrow Phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed, with a wisp of extreme coldness. "Ha Qiu -" at the same time, Zhu Sitian suddenly sneezed and woke up from his dream. She rubbed her eyes, subconsciously glanced at the bedside table alarm clock, already more than eight, she simply stretch to get up. After washing in the bathroom, I was about to go downstairs for breakfast when my mobile phone rang. See is Princess Celia call, wish sweet busy not to pick up. Good morning, cousin She Gougou lips, showing a brilliant smile, voice is as sweet as ever. In the past, Celia would say "good morning" to her with a smile. Today, however, Zhu Sitian listened to her cold command: "come to me right away." Listen to my cousin''s tone, it seems that something big happened. Zhu Sitian''s eyes flashed and asked tentatively, "what happened, cousin? " " don''t ask so many questions, come right here! " Celia was obviously not in the mood to talk to her and hung up. Listening to the busy sound of radio waves, Zhu Sitian raised her hand and scratched her hair, and thought deeply at the bottom of her eyes. What''s going on? ¡­¡­ Although Celia loves her, she is always dignified and has a strong sense of time. Zhu Sitian doesn''t dare to delay, so she can''t even take care of breakfast, so she hurried out with her bag. Twenty minutes later, she drove to Princess Celia''s bedroom. After walking in, I found that he was also there. Seeing that he Lianlv was staring at him, Zhu Si sweetheart couldn''t help but clatter, and suddenly passed a bad premonition. Bad! It''s not that I''ve helped murongxi with the drug, is it? Murong Xi went to Dongfang Jue to sue helianlv, so the princess''s cousin called her over with a cold face? Oh, anyway, she will never admit it, just bite "no" right! Zhu Sitian did a good job in psychological construction, then quickly walked up to Celia, pretended that she didn''t know anything, and said with a smile, "cousin, I''m coming. What can I do for you? " at the beginning, Zhu Sitian was guilty of theft because she was stared at by helianlu. She didn''t pay attention to Celia, so she didn''t find Celia wearing a veil. Now she was standing in front of Celia, and she noticed this. She couldn''t help staring and exclaimed," cousin, what''s wrong with your face? " "Well! Do you mean to ask me what happened to my face? " Celia slapped the table and stood up. With her fierce momentum, Zhu Sitian stepped back. Zhu Sitian shakes her head in fear and cries out pitifully: "I I don''t know what you''re talking about I care about your face. Why do you scold me? " Chapter 1290 ¡±You don''t know?? Dare you say that you didn''t give murongxi any medicine and intended to disfigure her for some time? " Celia questions coldly, then takes the veil off in front of her. Zhu Sitian took a subconscious look at her and found that she had several red spots on her face and her arms. How could the symptoms be caused by the medicine she gave murongxi Did murongxi find out his scheme and secretly change his coffee to his cousin? What a bad woman that is! Zhu Sitian scolds murongxi bitterly in his heart, and does not feel that he is wrong at all. That''s right. How can people who have problems with the Three Outlooks know that they have problems with the Three Outlooks? "How? No more words? I obviously stopped you at that time, but you are so bold, you You are so hateful Celia''s shoulders trembled violently as she spoke. "I''m sorry, cousin, I''m wrong!" Zhu Sitian quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake. At this moment, she was very regretful. She knew that she had secretly implemented the plan. Why should she tell her cousin? A person as resolute as her cousin, who doubted that she was the one, would look for evidence at the first time. Now, she wanted to sophistry, but she didn''t have to. Ah! For today''s sake, let''s find a way to get her forgiveness Thinking of this, Zhu Sitian quickly explained: "sister, you know, my intention is not to hurt you. You are just like my own sister. How could I want to hurt you, right? I see you hate murongxi so much. I just want to help you out and let her give up being a bridesmaid on her own initiative. Who knows she is so bad that she even calculated on you Wu Wu, cousin, I''m sorry. I''m so impulsive... " At the end of the story, she almost cried out, only to kneel down and beg for mercy. He looked at the farce coldly, snorted with disdain in his heart, and couldn''t help interrupting: "some people are so shameless that they don''t want to repent and blame others for protecting themselves. Ha ha, I''ll see you for a long time!" Zhu Sitian''s face turned blue and white when he Lianlv said this. She gritted her teeth and held her skirt tightly. She wanted to cut him into pieces and throw him into the sea to feed the fish. It was this hateful man who ate her cousin to death, which made murongxi stand out and indirectly made her offend her cousin What to do? Cousin listen to the words of Helian law so, if really vent anger to oneself, that can how to adjust? Zhu Sitian is very upset. She is afraid that she will fall out of favor with Celia, because if she falls out of favor, she will have a hard time in the future No, we must find a way to turn the situation around! Before she could think of a solution, Celia said, "this has nothing to do with murongxi. That cup of coffee is for me! " " Oh... " I didn''t expect the truth to be like this. I''m very disappointed. Damn murongxi, he just escaped Do you really want her to be a bridesmaid? She didn''t forget that she went to bet with her In a trance, she listened to Celia scold: "this matter, you do too shameful, later let me find out, severe punishment.". " after all, it''s her cousin who has been in great pain since she was a child. No matter how angry Celia is, she can''t shoot her. After all, her starting point is for her own sake, although she used the wrong method However, the capital crime can be avoided, but the living crime can not be escaped. Chapter 1291 So, Celia quickly said, "if it wasn''t for my coffee, she would be like me. So, you have to apologize to her! " " what what? Do you want me to apologize to murongxi? " Zhu Sitian''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Nima, ask her to apologize to murongxi, which is more difficult to accept than killing her. Moreover, murongxi has not been hurt. Why should she apologize? No, she won''t go. She won''t even go to death! She swore in her heart. Celia, however, made up her mind, "yes, you have to apologize! I''ll let LV accompany you! " Speaking of which, Celia looks at herringlaw. Herring nodded. "Of course Hehe, why don''t he have fun watching? "Cousin, do you really want to do this?" I wish you all the best. She really hates her. He''s full of bad water. I don''t know how to pit her Well said, it''s to let helanlv accompany her. In fact, it''s almost the same to supervise her. Ah! Zhu Sitian is very depressed. She has a special opinion on Celia in her heart. She thinks she is making a fuss and turns her arm out. Celia would have to spit out blood if she knew Zhu thought of herself like this. "It has to be done!" She looks at Zhu Sitian, her eyes are very firm. Zhu Sitian gritted her teeth with hatred, but knowing that the protest was invalid, she was unwilling to say, "well, thank you for your brother-in-law." He Lianlv didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he put his eyes on Celia and asked, "that''s it?" "Well?" Celia was confused by his question. At the same time, Zhu Sitian''s heart was raised, and his eyes quickly crossed several lines of vigilance. What did he want to do? I don''t know why, her heart suddenly ignited a bad premonition. If it is true, the next second, he stood up from the sofa, put his bags in his hands, and walked to her with two long legs. His long sharp eyes narrowed slightly, emitting the extreme cold light. Then, he turned to Celia and said, "she not only made you nearly disfigured, but also made you regret our wedding, and even made us lose face in front of everyone ¡­ Such a heinous crime, that''s it? You can''t depend on me! " boom - after finishing his speech, Zhu Sitian trembled with anger, and his face was no longer pale. She clenched her fists and let the long fingernails deeply embedded in her palms. She took a deep breath, and tears immediately burst out of her eyes. "Wuwu, cousin, I''m sorry for you I never thought it would be so serious Wuwu, you can punish me. I''ll admit what you punish me. Wuwu... " She cried as she spoke, looking like a poor bully. When he saw this, he was so angry that he just wanted to roll up his sleeves and hit people. However, he did not beat women, so he could only grind his teeth and stare at her to death. Celia was bothered by Zhu Sitian''s quarrel, but she thought that Heron was right. This was because she was thoughtless and indulged Zhu Sitian too much. "What do you mean?" she said in a questioning tone to herringbone, pressing on her temple When Zhu Sitian heard that her cousin even asked her for her advice, she had the heart to die. "Ha ha ha..." Helian law sneered a few times, thin lips lifted just want to say something, at this time, see the princess''s bodyguard in a hurry to report. "Princess highness, Mr. hollian, the East is coming!" Chapter 1292 "Princess highness, Mr. hollian, the East is a little master!" When the guard finished this sentence, the three people present looked different. Zhu Si sweetheart can''t help but clap and think, she should not be so bad luck, didn''t harm Murong Xi, Dongfang Jue also want to find her? Celia is to fasten the veil, after all, she "disfigurement" appearance does not want to let too many people see. As for herring law, of course, he was happy, and immediately said to the guard, "please, please!" "Yes The guard was instructed to bow respectfully and withdraw. After a while, dongfangjue appeared. It''s still a very cool black suit and trousers, and it''s still extremely handsome. Rao Shi has a lot of opinions on him. Zhu Sitian has to sigh that the creator is really eccentric. How can he use all the best things on this man? Ah, this damned murongxi doesn''t know what kind of luck he is going to take. He not only wants to get engaged to Lin Yuanhang, but also to be the best man and bridesmaid with Dongfang Jue. It''s so hateful! I don''t know how much more beautiful than myself. Why do two high-quality men like her? ¡­¡­ "Brother Jue, why are you here?" Helian and his brother welcomed him and said to Dongfang Jue with a smile. They even asked thoughtfully, "have you had breakfast yet? If not, I''ll let the kitchen prepare it for you. " "No!" Dongfang Jue answered faintly, and went to Celia. Celia thought that he was looking for her, but she didn''t think that he was looking for herself. Blink, slow to come to think of a sound, listen to Dongfang Jue take the lead to speak, "your face is also something? " as his voice dropped, Celia immediately responded. She couldn''t believe her eyes and looked at Zhu Sitian. Zhu Sitian also guessed Dong Fang Jue''s voice over and couldn''t help gloating. Ha ha, what''s the matter? It seems that murongxi''s face has something to do with it? That''s great She was so happy in her heart, but she didn''t show it at all. She pretended to be frightened and shook her head and hands. The meaning was obvious. I don''t know, I really don''t know Celia glared at her angrily, then turned her head, looked calm and said to Dongfang Jue, "listen to what you mean, murongxi''s face has something to do with it, right? Sorry, it''s my fault. I apologize to her. On behalf of me, helianlu will come to murongxi to make amends with Si Tian. " " yes, brother Jue. " Helanlv came over, echoed Celia''s words, and then added, "however, we will not forgive the culprit of this matter lightly. The son of heaven has committed the same crime as the common people. I wish she had made such a big mistake. Celia has agreed to let her go to the reform through labor center for a month to make an example." What what? Reform through labor? A month? Boom - ZHU Sitian was so scared that she couldn''t stand and almost fell down. Fortunately, Celia was quick to help her. "Wuwu, cousin, I don''t want to go to the labor reform center, don''t..." She took Celia''s arm and cried. Celia was about to say something when she was stopped by heron. "It''s settled. I''ll cry for another month. " " you... " Zhu Sitian was so scared that she immediately stopped crying. She was afraid of helianlv. Celia actually agreed with the treatment of helianlu. Seeing that Zhu Sitian didn''t dare to say anything, she didn''t interrupt any more. After sending off Zhu Sitian, Celia asked Dongfang Jue, "how is Murong Xi?" Chapter 1293 Dongfang Jue said coldly, "the situation is not as serious as you." Because murongxi only drank one or two sips of coffee, and she had a unique secret medicine, so her condition was effectively controlled. Before he came here, he specially went to see her. At present, there is only a small piece of red dot on the inside of his right arm, which is not as shocking as Princess Celia. Thinking about this, Dongfang Jue could not help admiring the princess''s powerful psychological quality. If ordinary people were to encounter such a bad thing on the eve of the wedding, they would have been looking for life and death for a long time Maybe this is the difference between the crown prince and ordinary people. After all, who doesn''t have a strong heart? Such a woman is not simple, and only she can hold such a runaway wild horse Celia didn''t know what Dong Fang Jue was thinking. When she heard that Murong Xi''s situation was not as serious as her own, she could not help but sigh with relief and smile from the bottom of her heart "Well!" Dongfang Jue nodded. At this time, helianlu said: "brother Jue, we went to many famous doctors last night, and they all said that this rash will be infectious. Once it occurs on the skin, it will spread to other parts. You ask murongxi not to take it lightly. Maybe she will soon be like Celia " Dongfang Jue glanced at him with cold eyes, which made helianlu swallow and explain," I''m telling the truth. " "The problems that quack doctors can''t solve don''t mean there is no solution at all! " Dongfang Jue was very arrogant. Celia frowned. "All we asked were world famous doctors, not quacks. " " Oh, such a small rash can''t be cured, how dare you call it a famous doctor? " Dongfang Jue didn''t give face at all. ¡±This " Celia was speechless. Her eyes flashed. Suddenly she remembered something and asked him: "that Is she still willing to be a bridesmaid? Dongfang Jue glanced up at her, but before she answered, she continued to add, "if she really can''t attend, in fact, don''t be forced. I can probably guess the purpose of your doing so. I promise you that I will try my best to meet Murong Xi in public in the future You see, all right? " Celia, I have to say, is a very straightforward and responsible person. Because of Zhu Sitian, she owes murongxi and doesn''t want her to make a fool of herself in front of others. Therefore, she thoughtfully helps her figure out a way out. Few people can do it. Originally, Dongfang Jue came here to ask for a crime, but now, seeing that Celia was so sincere and open-minded, how could he question her? Not to mention, the culprit is not her, and she, too, has been implicated very miserably Thinking of this, Dongfang Jue said directly: "she will definitely attend the wedding! You have a good rest. I''ll go first. " Then he nodded to herringham, and left in a hurry. Looking at his vigorous back, Celia sighed until she could no longer see him. "I didn''t expect that simian didn''t let murongxi go in the end " helianlu comforted her:" listen to brother Jue, she should be OK. Take care of yourself. " "Well, good!" ¡­¡­ After leaving Celia''s bedroom, Dongfang Jue immediately drove to murongxi''s private laboratory. He just came here once. When he left, he directly took the key with murongxi. Therefore, at this moment, just like entering his own home, he swaggered to open the door and enter. Chapter 1294 This laboratory is not big, about 30 square meters, only one room. Therefore, as soon as Dongfang Jue pushed the door in, she saw Murong Xi''s figure. She was wearing a white coat, her hair was high and tied into a ponytail, and she was wearing a pair of oversized protective glasses. She was seriously studying the light green medicine in her hand. This is not the first time Dongfang Jue has seen her, but every time she has seen her, she will have different feelings, appreciation, pride and more love. Seeing that she was absorbed, he did not disturb her, but stood in the same place, quietly staring at her to finish the experiment. After waiting patiently for about ten minutes, murongxi finally finished the experiment in hand. She put away the medicine, took off her gloves, took off her protective glasses, and as soon as she turned around, she saw his tall figure standing in front of her eyes like the coming of God. She could not help bending her eyes and smiling sweetly. "When did you come? Why don''t you call me As she spoke, she walked lightly towards him, and the bird shook his arm like a man. Dongfang Jue reached out and hugged her for a moment. Then he grabbed her hand and helped her roll up the sleeves of her white coat. He said with concern, "let me have a closer look at your hand." "Well, it''s ugly. I don''t want it. " murongxi struggled and wanted to withdraw his hand. Unfortunately, his strength was not as strong as others, so he finally let him see. Fortunately, compared with Celia, her condition is much lighter, and the red dot doesn''t look as ferocious as before. "It seems that your liquid medicine is still effective, obviously improving." Dongfang Jue said seriously. Murongxi pouted his little lips and said, "of course, who am I? " " Oh? Who are you? " Dongfang Jue put down her sleeve and asked her. Murong Xi bit his lip and looked at him. "Haha" laughed twice and said, "I''m a medicine fairy!" "Ha ha -" Dongfang Jue couldn''t help laughing now. It''s not easy to make a cold and handsome guy laugh. This kind of strength is not what ordinary people can have. Seeing Dongfang Jue laughing at himself, Murong Xi was not angry enough to beat him, "don''t laugh! Don''t laugh! Laugh again, I''ll poison you "Oh " still smiling, he could not help but put her in his arms, lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. After a while, Murong remembered that he went to see Princess Celia. "By the way, what did Celia say? " " she... " Dongfang Jue pursed her lips and simply told her the story. Shen gently heard the sound and remained silent for several seconds before he said: "it seems that I wish you sweet, and you have to weigh up if you want to be arrogant in the future. I wanted to clean her up, but I didn''t expect that he would let her go to the reform through labor center directly. Let''s forget it. " "Well! " Dongfang Jue answered, but she had other plans in mind. Forget it? Oh, how can it be! There has never been a person who, after calculating him, can retreat all over his body "By the way, dongfangjue. Is Princess Celia serious now? " Murongxi couldn''t help asking. "Well, I have some on my face. " Dongfang Jue said so. "Well Why don''t I get some medicine and you bring it to her yourself? " Murongxi kindly proposed. Although she is against Celia, it doesn''t mean that she will stand by. After all, it''s a little help. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Dongfang Jue looked at her, pondered for a moment, and finally nodded. Chapter 1295 Murong Hite equipped Celia with suitable medicine, and told Dongfang Jue not to say that she made the medicine. Well, it''s a typical example of doing good without leaving a name. Dongfang Jue agreed very cooperatively. After lunch with her, murongxi went back to her apartment to have a rest. Dongfangjue drove to the princess''s bedroom. On seeing helianlu, Dongfang Jue handed him the bag in his hand. "What is this?" he said "See for yourself!" Dongfang Jue sat on the sofa and said coolly. He opened the bag and saw that there were several bottles of medicine without any mark in it. He could not help frowning slightly and asked, "what''s this for?" Dongfang Jue then said, "crystal''s medicine for Celia is coated with this. You don''t need to wear a veil at the wedding." "Is it true or not?" He couldn''t believe it. After all, he visited all kinds of famous doctors and couldn''t do anything about the rash. Seeing this, Dongfang Jue suddenly picked his eyebrows and said, "are you questioning me?" "Dare not, dare not!" He waved his hand and heard him say, "is that questioning crystal?" "I dare not!" He Lian law hastens a way. Ah, he knows. Brother Jue is a typical heterosexual and inhumane man. Look, isn''t he just a little surprised? Why is he so angry? "How could murongxi have this?" He Lianlv asked curiously. Because she had promised murongxi not to reveal the truth, dongfangjue said casually, "she used to know a hermit doctor. She left her a few bottles of medicine to cure all kinds of poisons, just to be able to solve the problems she and Celia had suffered this time. You give it to Celia. I''m going Dongfang Jue finished and left in a hurry, just like when she came. After all, time is so precious that he thinks it''s better to go back to accompany his wife. ¡­¡­ Soon after dongfangjue left, Celia woke up from her lunch break. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw her sitting on the sofa beside the bed, staring at some bottles of medicine. She couldn''t help getting up and went over to ask, "what are these? " " Oh, the medicine sent by brother Jue says that it can cure those red spots on your body. Why don''t you try it? " as he spoke, he handed the bottle in his hand. Princess Celia took the bottle into her hand and blinked curiously, "does it work?" "There should be. Why don''t you try it on your hands first? Anyway, a dead horse is a living horse doctor? " Helenliu kindly proposed. Celia glared at him. "Who do you think is the dead horse?" "I, I can do it?" Seeing that she had been tortured for the past two days, Helian moved her heart of compassion and simply accepted her advice. Princess Celia pouted her lips, and then, as he said, she opened one of the bottles, poured out a little liquid medicine on the cotton, and gently wiped it on her arm. "Does it work? " as soon as she finished cleaning, he couldn''t wait to ask. Celia was speechless. "It''s not fairy water. How can it be so fast?" "Oh, yes! " he could not help laughing. However, it turns out that the potion that murongxi asked dongfangjue to give Celia is really immortal water. In only half an hour, they witnessed the miracle that the whole piece of red dot gradually disappeared "Oh, my God, am I blinded? This It''s really useful?? " Celia cried with excitement. Maybe she was too excited. At this moment, she even burst into tears. Helian law hook lips smile, "no dazzled, it seems that Jue elder brother said right, you wedding day, don''t need to take veil." "Wuwu..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 1296 As soon as he returned to the apartment from the laboratory, murongxi told Qin Ma that she had nothing to do with her, so he went back to her room and fell asleep. There are three people living in the apartment, Murong Xi''s mother and son and Qin''s mother. Murong Hao went to Waiwai Wai as a tour guide. He went out early in the morning and was not at home. Murong Xi was sleeping in his room. So when Dongfang Jue arrived at the apartment, there was only mother Qin in the living room. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --" Mother Qin was watching the idol drama at noon when she heard the doorbell ring. She started to open the door while reciting "who is it?". Through the cat''s eye, she was startled to see a face 100 times more handsome than the hero of the idol drama. Thinking that it was the hallucination caused by the poisoning of the idol drama, Qin''s mother couldn''t help blinking and opened one of the doors. After confirming that there was a super handsome man standing at the door, she politely asked, "who are you looking for, please?" "Hello aunt, I''m looking for Xiao Xi!" Knowing that the elder who answered the door was a very important relative to murongxi, dongfangjue''s voice was warm and polite. "To our young lady! " Mother Qin calmed down and couldn''t help looking at him and said," who are you? I''ll report to you first. " "Dongfangjue! " " Oh, OK, you wait. " Qin Ma said, immediately closed the door, turned and walked in. Although the other party is very handsome, super eye-catching, but she also has a principle, it is impossible for someone to knock on the door, just let people in, this must be agreed by the young lady. As she thought, she came to murongxi''s room. She knocked on the door several times in a row, but there was no response inside. Thinking of what she had told her before, don''t disturb her if you don''t have anything to do, Qin''s mother thought that her young lady was tired out. Let her sleep until she wakes up. As for the handsome guy outside the door, well, let her go first. Fearing that Dongfang Jue would wait too long, Qin''s mother came back as soon as possible. She opened the door, across the security door, with an apologetic face, said to Dongfang Jue, "excuse me, sir, our young lady may be too tired to wake up. If you have nothing urgent and important, why don''t you go back first? When our young lady wakes up, I''ll tell her that you''ve been at home looking for her. How about that? " As soon as Qin Ma mentioned that Murong Xi was "too tired", Dongfang Jue unconsciously came up with their intimate scenes last night, and her eyes darkened a little. He drooped his eyes, then said, "OK, I''ll go first." "OK, take your time." His mother gave him a kind smile. Seeing his tall figure leave, she closed the door. In fact, dongfangjue has not gone far. He has always been a man who does not give up until he reaches his goal. Since he can not get in, he has to go other ways Murongxi is really tired. Last night''s strong exercise almost exhausted all her physical strength. Coupled with the sudden appearance of red spots, she was exhausted. Her body was almost hollowed out. Once she got into bed, it was like being kidnapped by the bed, and she couldn''t get up any more. She sleeps so deeply that she can''t hear any sound from the outside world, including the knock of Qin''s mother for several times, and the noise of a man climbing in from the balcony As soon as Dongfang Jue entered the room, she saw that she didn''t even change her clothes. She was in a big shape and was lying on the bed like a pig. This girl, do not change clothes to sleep, how to sleep comfortably? Chapter 1297 Dongfang Jue twisted her eyebrows, and suddenly she wanted to help her change her clothes. He subconsciously looked around, and soon found the position of her wardrobe and walked over. Open the wardrobe and find a comfortable home clothes from inside. Dongfang Jue turns around and comes to the bedside with the clothes. He rolled up his trousers and sat down on the edge of the bed. Side over, the line of sight just captures her charming sleeping face. I slept soundly and was carried away. I don''t know. , unable to restrain the emotions, make complaints about her face. In order to make her sleep more comfortable, he quickly helped her take off her jeans and shirt, bra and put on her pajamas. Of course, in this process, no less tofu. And do this series of actions, she is still not awake. It looks like I''m completely exhausted. Dongfang Jue''s eyes quickly crossed with a touch of heartache. "It''s hard for you, baby." He bent down his lips and imprinted a tender kiss on her forehead. ¡­¡­ Murongxi woke up at dusk. At this time, Dongfang Jue was not in her room. She got up and was stunned to see that she was in her pajamas. In my impression, she seems to fall asleep as soon as she enters the room. She doesn''t even bother to change her clothes. How can she wake up completely different? Is it mother Qin who changed her pajamas? No, it can''t be! Qin''s mother extremely respects her privacy. Usually she doesn''t come in her room, let alone change her clothes. What''s more, she locked the door when she entered the room. Even if she had a key, she couldn''t open it. But If it wasn''t for Qin Ma, what happened to her clothes? It can''t have been her sleepwalking, right? Boom - this is so scary! Murongxi''s shoulder trembled, and he did not believe or accept the fact. She frowned and thought hard. She couldn''t figure out why she had changed her clothes, so she didn''t think about it at all. After washing and gargling, murongxi changed into a new set of household clothes and left the room. "Miss, you are awake." Seeing her coming out, Qin''s mother gave her a kind smile. "Well, mother Qin, I''ve been sleeping long enough." Murongxi said with a smile. From two o''clock to six o''clock, she was very satisfied. ¡±Would you like some water? Qin Ma pour it for you. " " I''ll do it myself. " murongxi said as he went to the bar with a water glass. I poured a glass of lemonade. As soon as I took a sip, I heard Qin''s mother say, "Oh, yes, miss. In the afternoon, a handsome gentleman came to see you. Then I couldn''t wake you up, so I let him go first. " "Well? Looking for me? Who is it? " Murongxi put down the glass and asked. At this time, she probably had a candidate in her mind. Well, if it was really him, then it''s not difficult to explain why she changed clothes for no reason "It''s like What''s your name Oh, it''s dongfangjue... " Qin''s mother patted her thigh and said excitedly, "Emma, I''m old. I almost forgot my name." "Ha ha..." Murong Xi chuckled twice, but he scolded Dongfang Jue hundreds of times. Hateful guy, climbing the balcony of more than 30 floors, is not afraid of falling to death? Don''t wake yourself up after entering the room, too much! What''s more, she risked her life to climb the wall just to help her change her pajamas. This is Murong Xi is speechless and doesn''t want to make any comments. In a trance, the mobile phone rings. There''s no suspense. It''s Dongfang Jue. PS: end of chapter 50 update. Today''s college entrance examination day, I wish every parent of college entrance examination can play supernormal, the results burst out Oh!!! Come on, come on!!! Chapter 1298 Murongxi was embarrassed to answer the phone in front of Qin''s mother, so he went straight back to the room. She closed the door and pressed the answer button. "Hello -" "wake up?" The man''s deep and magnetic voice came from the radio, mixed with a little smile. "Well. " murongxi answered softly, and then said," ready for dinner. " "Do you mind having more chopsticks at home?" Dongfang Jue asked with a smile. "Ah?" Murongxi was startled by his words and listened to him, "why, not welcome?" "Well, of course not..." She subconsciously denied that she wanted to say something else, but he interrupted, "I''m at the door of your apartment. Come out and open the door. " " what what? Hello - " to meet her, there is only a busy tone of" dududu ". This man Wind is rain! Murong Xifu forehead. ¡­¡­ Although she knew that dongfangjue was at the door, murongxi didn''t immediately open the door. After all, he came uninvited, so she needed time to talk to Qin ma. So, after she went out of the room, she went to the kitchen first. Qin Ma just finished the last dish, turned off the gas stove, saw murongxi, she immediately laughed, "Miss, are you hungry? We''ll be eating soon. " "Well, all right. " murongxi nodded and said to her," I have a friend who is the one you met at noon. Please help me cook two more dishes. " " Oh, no problem. " Hearing that the handsome man was coming to dinner, Qin''s mother was very active, "what do your friends like to eat? There are so many ingredients in our fridge that I can make them by myself. " " this " Murong Xi was stunned. Well, she was a little embarrassed. After all, she really didn''t know what Dongfang Jue liked to eat, or she might as well ask him. "Let''s see which dishes are more convenient to cook. He has arrived. I''ll open the door." With that, she walked happily to the entrance. Qin''s mother sees her a pair of exuberant small appearance, standing in situ as if thinking. I don''t know why. She always feels that her young lady has a special relationship with the young man named what Jue Does the young lady want to empathize? What should we do, young master Lin? ¡­¡­ Murong Xixi ran to open the door with a smile. Because she was so happy, she didn''t even look at the cat''s eye and directly opened the door inside. Eh, nobody? What about dongfangjue? She blinked in surprise and opened the security door outside. At this time, a bunch of beautiful roses appeared across the sky, completely blocking her sight. "Wow! How beautiful Murong Xi''s eyes lit up instantly and he was very happy. Don''t guess. She knows who sent the flower. She quickly reaches for it. If it is true, when she holds Hua''er in her arms, Dong Fang Jue''s handsome face, which is more beautiful than Hua''er, suddenly jumps into her eyes. "Do you like it?" His deep eyes narrowed slightly and locked her beautiful face for a moment. "Well, I like it very much. I like it very much. " murongxi nodded heavily, and his heart was already filled with thick sweetness. Besides his kindness, he can even send his own roses. Where did he learn such a romantic way? It''s not like his style Thinking of this, murongxi could not help asking him, "why do you suddenly think of sending me roses?" "To send you roses, do you need to think about it?" Dongfang Jue said coolly, with a very natural tone. Murongxi was puzzled by his words. Oh, it''s not necessary to think about giving her roses, let alone reason, because it''s not a matter of course? hey. Chapter 1299 Murongxi''s sweetness was a little higher in his heart. The smile at the corner of his mouth unconsciously expanded. He forgot to ask him to come in at all. Instead, he held the rose and stood in the same place with a silly smile. Dongfang Jue didn''t remind her, because he really liked her so confused and lovely. He gazed at her affectionately, while she gazed at the flowers with a smile. They stood quietly at the door and stood until Qin''s voice came from behind, which broke the warm atmosphere between them. "Miss, why haven''t you come in after standing at the door so long?" Qin''s mother didn''t want to call them, but she waited left and right. When her fried dishes were almost cold, no one came in. She couldn''t wait any longer. She had to go out and call them. "Oh, well, here we are." Murongxi immediately turned his head to answer, and then realized that he had just done something stupid. God, she stayed here for ten minutes What about hospitality? She is not like this "Chi -" Xu Shi saw through her mind. Dongfang Jue couldn''t help laughing, raised her hand, rubbed her face and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I don''t mind your rudeness." "Well, how dare you say that? Why don''t you remind me! " Murong Xi holds the rose in his arms, pouts his lips and complains. His coquettish and angry tone makes the man''s heart become crisp. I really want to kiss her This idea quickly flashed through Dongfang Jue''s mind. Yu Guang glanced behind her and saw that mother Qin was no longer there. He hooked his lips slightly and soon picked up her face, bowed his head and printed a kiss on her lips. Murongxi didn''t expect that he was so bold. He was so scared that he turned his head and whispered, "mother Qin is here." "She left long ago." Dongfang Jue''s voice sank. Next, he didn''t give her another chance to hide, so he just pulled her out of the door, put her on the wall of the corridor, bowed her head, and held her bright red lips The whole bunch of roses in their arms accidentally fell to the ground, but they had no time to pick them up. They threw themselves into each other''s deep kisses. For a long time, Dongfang Jue reluctantly released her. Murong Xi Jiao soft, weak lying on his chest, gently breathing. Dongfang Jue gently helped her to get along with her back. She asked herself in a small voice, "that Did you break into my room this afternoon? " "You know?" Dongfang Jue raised her eyebrows and didn''t want to deny it at all. ¡±Nonsense! " murongxi was speechless," when I wake up, my clothes are changed. Can I not know? What''s more, you are the only one who can do this kind of furtive thing. " "Oh? Do you really think so? " Dongfang Jue couldn''t help but tickle her lips, and there was a flash of light in her eyes. "Of course, that''s what you are in my heart, huh." Murong Xi was very angry. Dongfang Jue immediately asked, "well, I''d like to ask you a question." "What''s the problem, say it?" Murong Xi was upright, completely unaware that he had set him up. "I''ve only touched you when I''m so big. You tell me, are you a chicken or a dog?" When he finished, he could not help but smile. "You -" Murong Xi was so angry that her teeth itched. She found the bunch of flowers at the tip of her eyes. She quickly picked them up and beat them on him. "Oh..." Dongfang Jue didn''t hide with a smile. She took the opportunity to hold her up and pushed the door in this way. Murong Xi''s eyes widened when he saw this. PS: Aunt suddenly arrived, and I lost half my life. Bear the pain, let''s change two chapters first. Don''t stay up late. Continue tomorrow night. Good night. Chapter 1300 Mother Qin is in there. Is this guy too bold? He''ll scare her like this! No, she has to stop him His face was blocked by the rose. Murongxi moved the rose away with difficulty, opened two big eyes as beautiful as black grapes, and said angrily, "hurry up, hurry up, let me down. It''s bad to be seen by Qin ma. " Dongfang Jue ignored her and raised her eyebrows slightly." do you think we''ve been out so long that your Qin mother doesn''t know? " " well, at least I didn''t see it with my own eyes. " murongxi deluded himself. "Oh..." With a low smile, Dongfang Jue pinched her arm. "Hurry up, be obedient!" Obedient? For the first time in my life, I heard someone call me obedient. I have to say that this feeling is not bad. Dongfang Jue involuntarily raised her lips. She simply stopped and looked at her with bright eyes. "It''s OK to be obedient, but should you listen to me once, eh?" "Well, when have I been disobedient?" Murongxi pouted back. "So? " Dongfang Jue asked. Murongxi blinked, "what do you say? " " come back to the hotel with me in the evening! " he made a serious proposal, and his eyes were a little deep. Murongxi couldn''t help but think of the scenes they had been lingering with each other last night. His pretty face turned red, "no No way I... " "What''s the matter with you? Well He suddenly bent over her, voice extremely bewitching. Murong Xi blushed more thoroughly, "I still have a lot of pain there." "Is it still painful? Let me see later. " "No..." "If I see it, I''ll let you down!" "Really?" They were bargaining, but before they reached a consensus, Qin''s voice rang out, "Miss You... " Qin''s mother stares at them with a look of shock. After all, anyone who sees her young lady being carried in by a man who is not her boyfriend''s Princess will be shocked. Of course, murongxi was even more frightened. She never thought that Qin''s mother came to the entrance again. For a moment, she was so embarrassed that she could only smile, "Qin Qin ma... " It''s depressing! How to explain? I don''t know. Did Qin Ma hear her conversation with Dongfang Jue? Whimpering, those are not suitable for children, so shy Murongxi was worried about how to resolve the embarrassment. Dongfangjue took the lead and said, "she just sprained her foot. I''ll take her in." On hearing this, Murong Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened, "yes, yes, ouch, my feet are killing me..." With that, she let out two whimpers. Dongfang Jue looked at her with drooping eyes. The corners of her lips could not help but stir up a slight smile. Somehow, he thought she was more and more lovely. Qin''s mother is really easy to cheat. Seeing Murong Xi''s small face straightened into a ball, she immediately said nervously, "my God, how can I sprain my foot? Come in and sit down. I''ll get you some ointment. " as the voice dropped, she had gone away. Murongxi looked at her Dongfang Jue couldn''t help smiling, "your mother Qin cares about you." "Yes, she loves me as much as she loves her daughter." Murong Xi nodded, and his tone made no secret of his dependence on Qin ma. Dongfang Jue said, "well, I''ll give you a full performance. I''ll take you in." Murongxi: "it''s..." As soon as she sat down on the sofa, Qin''s mother came with the ointment. Murong Xi pretended to wipe some ointment, and finally realized the lie. Chapter 1301 After dinner, Qin''s mother continued to work in the kitchen. Murongxi and dongfangjue sat on the sofa in the living room, chatting and watching TV. Of course, they didn''t pay attention to what was on the screen. "Is Haohao coming back?" Dongfang Jue takes the initiative to ask about Murong Hao. Although he is murongxi''s child with others, somehow, he can''t dislike him and even like him Maybe, this is fate. In the future, he will try to treat him as his own son Murong Xi raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Seeing that it was not nine o''clock at this time, she said with a smile, "he said he would come back at nine thirty and wait again." "That boy is h. do you know that?" Dongfang Jue looked at her and asked casually. Murong Xi was surprised, "eh, how do you know? " " I contacted Zuo Xing before, and he wanted to hire him to work in Dongfang Group. " When it comes to this, Dongfang Jue finds it particularly interesting. A child less than five years old, as a senior executive of the Oriental Group, the picture, how to see are full of joy. He doesn''t mind, but I don''t know if the people in his company will be surprised to break their glasses. Murongxi was startled by dongfangjue''s words and almost laughed, "are you sure you''re not kidding? " let Haohao be an executive? And the famous Oriental Group? Ha ha No, she really wants to roll on the sofa, but in order to maintain her image in front of him, she has to hold back, um, hold back Seeing that she was smiling so hard that she didn''t believe it at all, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help saying, "do I look like I''m joking? " murongxi looked at him inquisitively. Then he gathered his smile, cleared his throat and said in a very serious tone:" Haohao certainly can''t go to Dongfang Group. If you need any help from him, he will help you, but I don''t want him to appear in public at such a young age. It''s not good for him. Please understand! " "Don''t worry, I won''t let him expose h''s identity, and I won''t let him enter the company. " Dongfang Jue touched her head to comfort her. If people know that Murong Hao is h, his situation will be more dangerous than now. For Murong Xi''s sake, he will do his best to protect Murong Hao ¡±Thank you. " murongxi was grateful and could not help holding his hand. Dongfang Jue suddenly put her face together and said in a low voice, "if you want to thank me, why don''t you kiss me?" Murongxi pushed him shyly, "don''t make any noise. Mother Qin will come in at any time. " " then Next time? ¡° ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good. " anyway, next time even if she doesn''t kiss him, he will kiss himself, so murongxi pondered for a while and agreed. "By the way, dongfangjue, how is Princess Celia now?" Murong Xi inadvertently aimed at his arm, suddenly thought of it. Dongfang Jue twisted her eyebrows, "didn''t ask." Seriously, he didn''t care about Celia. "Then call herring and ask." Murongxi urged. Dongfang Jue is speechless, "you are not wrong with her. Why are you so active now?" "Oh, you know, she used my medicine, whether it has any effect, whether it will have adverse reactions, this is what I have to follow. You have to have a beginning and an end, follow up in place and have a sense of responsibility. Do you know? " Murongxi said a lot of truth in one breath. Her words stirred Dongfang Jue''s mind, and she finally remembered that she wanted to settle the accounts in the autumn: "since you have such a sense of responsibility, why did you leave after you destroyed my innocence four years ago? ¡° Chapter 1302 For the first time in so many years, Dongfang Jue asked her why. Murongxi obviously didn''t expect that he would mention it again. For a moment, his heart was in a mess, and he didn''t know how to speak. Can she say that she had taken that night as an accident? Ah, if she said that, maybe the man would be very angry? But beyond that, she really can''t explain Thinking of this, Murong Xi''s eyes flashed, and he simply told the truth, "these days, there are not too many people who have one night stands. How can they sleep one night and make people responsible? Besides, I didn''t expect that it was the first time for you... " Well, it''s really a surprise. After all, a man like him, who is at the top of the pyramid, lived to be 26 years old, and was still a woman. Ah, she was really I found the treasure Murongxi admits that she is a bit of a cleanliness addict. Therefore, dongfangjue''s cleanliness is so precious to her But what about her? Although it''s clean, Dongfang Jue doesn''t know that his cleanliness habit is even more serious than himself, but he is forced to accept his past. He thinks that she is too much Murong Xi bit his lip and said sorry to him in his heart. Dongfang Jue didn''t know what she was thinking. Listening to the explanation she had just answered, he didn''t say anything more. Seeing that he did not continue to grasp this issue, murongxi quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "By the way, let''s get back to the point. Would you like to call herrenfeld now?" murongxi finally thought of the business and urged him. Dongfang Jue has no choice but to take out her mobile phone from her pocket and press the hands-free button in front of her. The phone rang twice and was picked up. Helanlu''s excited voice came from the radio, "brother Jue, I just wanted to call you. The medicine you brought is really amazing. Celia''s arm is the most serious. Now it''s more than half cured, and the red spots on her face have disappeared Tut Tut, this is immortal water... " Dongfang Jue raised her eyes and looked at Murong Xi. When she saw that the corners of her mouth were bent and she was very happy, his eyes were also gentle. Looking at her, he was not careful. After a long talk, he didn''t hear Dongfang Jue answer. He couldn''t help but feel out and shout, "brother Jue, brother Jue, are you there? " " in! " The East Jue slowly passes a spirit, light should a. Originally, he wanted to hang up, but he said happily, "by the way, brother Jue, where is the hermit expert murongxi said? Celia said she would visit in person to thank her. Of course, there is murongxi. This time she helped Celia so much. Celia is very grateful. She said that she owes her a great favor. If you want to invite you to dinner at home tomorrow, you must come! " due to the fact that the hands-free system is on and helianlu''s voice is very loud, murongxi can hear it clearly. She doesn''t want to go, and she''s too embarrassed to answer, so she can only shake her head at dongfangjue and ask him to refuse. Originally, he thought that Dongfang Jue would listen to him. As a result, he agreed without hesitation, "OK, see you at noon tomorrow! " " you -- " murongxi glared and didn''t pay attention to his voice for a moment. However, as soon as he uttered a sound, his mouth was covered by dongfangjue. He Lianlu sharp, immediately asked eight trigrams: "eh, there are women around you? Is it murongxi? " "On TV! All right, that''s it. Hang up He said, the action quickly hang up the phone, this will cover Murong Xi''s mouth on the hand released. Chapter 1303 Unexpectedly, he made his own decision. Murongxi was so angry that he immediately stood up and stamped his feet, "you Why did you agree without my consent? " " this is a good opportunity for you to clear up the past. How can you not go? " Dongfang Jue smile, looking at her eyes, filled with tenderness, "to make friends with Celia, only good for you!" "Of course I know, but..." Murongxi hesitated. After all, she had never thought of climbing up to the princess of another country, or even the future queen. Although she comes from a rich family, she really has no desire, desire or expectation for power and wealth. If it wasn''t for helping her brother to hold the group, she would be happily living in the laboratory and not caring about the world Unexpectedly, a car accident completely changed her fate Ah! Man is better than God Dongfang Jue stood up, rubbed her hair intimately, and said in a deep voice, "you should accompany me, eh?" "Well All right Although she doesn''t want to go, I think that if she marries Dongfang Jue in the future, she and Princess Celia will surely have many opportunities to meet. If we can cultivate our feelings, we''d better cultivate them as soon as possible Murongxi was soon relieved to think so. After talking about the visit to Princess Celia''s bedroom, it was over 9:30. At this time, Murong Hao stepped on the spot and went home. Along with him came Shen Qingbo, his mother and son, and a group of bodyguards. When Shen lightly came to Q country, she wanted to contact Murong Xi at the beginning, but she didn''t dare to disturb her family''s brother Jue to fall in love. So she put aside the meeting with Murong Xi for the time being. Today, she happened to send Murong Hao back, so she went to buy a fruit basket and took the children to visit her. The bodyguards stay outside to guard, and the mother and son enter the house together with Murong Hao. When they saw Dongfang Jue, they were shocked. Unexpectedly, he had already entered the room. Shen blinked his curly eyelashes. Before he could say anything, he saw murongxi greet them happily and warmly: "gently, it''s too troublesome for you to send Haohao back. In fact, just make a phone call and I''ll send someone to pick him up. But I''m even happier to see you. " "Haha, I came to your house to see Haohao back. " " Oh, you''re welcome. " murongxi finished, looked at him with a smile and wailed," babies, what kind of snacks do you want to eat? Tell your aunt, she has them at home. " well, there must be snacks at home. Hao Hao is not interested in food. He smiles politely, "thank you, aunt crystal. I''m just full. I''m not hungry. I''m going to play computer with brother Haohao. " If he can be with H, he must seize the time to steal his teacher. What kind of snacks do he eat? What a waste of time! As for wailing, it''s quite different from wailing. It''s a snack! She immediately laughed into a flower, "aunt crystal, I want to eat ice cream, potato chips, chocolate..." "Well, well, auntie, I''ll take it for you!" Finally find people to support, Murong Xi also smile like a flower, immediately took the wailing hands, took her to the kitchen. Soon, there were only two people left in the huge living room, Shen qingran and Dongfang Jue. Shen gently shakes in front of Dongfang Jue and gives him a smile. That''s a bad intention. It makes Dongfang Jue speechless. PS: it''s over at four o''clock tonight. Good night, MEDA. Chapter 1304 "What do you want to gossip about, just ask." Dongfang Jue leaned gracefully against the sofa cushion and looked up at her. "Hee hee Shen chuckled twice, then leaned over and sat next to him. He said, "brother Jue, are you officially together? " " MMM! " Dongfang Jue nodded, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, with a hidden pleasure. Shen gently saw this, and his eyebrows and eyes were more curved. "Hey, that is to say, I will have a sister-in-law soon? " " MMM! " Dongfang Jue continued to nod, and then said, "remember to prepare for the ceremony." "Ha ha, don''t worry, it''s a must! " SHEN Qingshuang agreed quickly, and then couldn''t help sighing," it seems that I can consider opening a marriage agency " dongfangjue" "By the way, brother Jue?" ¡±Say it! " " when did you fall in love with crystal? " SHEN blinked and asked with a smile. I can''t help it. She''s really curious, so even though she knows that brother Jue may not answer, she may even give her a wink, but she still insists on asking. As she expected, Dongfang Jue didn''t want to talk about this topic, "children don''t need to know so much." "Cut!" Shen lightly white his one eye, then smile, "actually you don''t say, I also guessed.". Listen to helianlu, you were given a strong X by a woman before. That woman must be crystal, right? Did you like her before? If not, with your skill and determination, no matter how powerful crystal is, it won''t be able to knock you down. Hee hee " the more Shen said, the more excited he was. He didn''t notice that the man''s face was expressionless, but his ears were still red. At this time, a sweet female voice suddenly rang out, "what are you talking about? So happy? " " Oh, nothing, hehe, nothing. " SHEN qingran quickly put away her smile. However, murongxi could not help suspecting that she and Dongfang Jue were talking about themselves Moreover, if she guessed correctly, she should be teasing Dongfang Jue, right? After all, the man seems to be helpless, ha Murong Xi laughed in his heart and cleverly changed the topic, "gently, will Gu always come to Q country? Recently, our company has some new plans to talk with him. If he comes to Q country, it would be better. " " don''t worry, he''ll be here after one or two days. The wedding will be on time. You can see it then. " Shen said softly. Murongxi said with a smile, "that''s great. Have you had a good time in Q country these two days? Is there any place I want to go? I''ll take you tomorrow "So..." Shen lightly just wanted to say a place name, suddenly received Dongfang Jue''s warning eyes, immediately changed his words, "I can''t think of it for the moment, anyway, it''s not urgent. I''ll tell you when I need you to be a tour guide." "Well, that''s good." Murongxi said sincerely. Next, the two women chatted happily with each other and regarded dongfangjue as the air. Seeing that she was ignored, Dongfang Jue left the living room and went to Murong Hao''s room. When he reached the door of the room, he reached for his hand and was about to knock on the door when he heard Murong Hao''s cool voice: "Uncle Zuo Xing, that''s a deal. I''ll see you soon Well, good! Goodbye Then there was a howling voice, "brother Hao, why did you ask Uncle Zuo Xing? ¡° Chapter 1305 Hearing their conversation, Dongfang Jue reached out to knock on the door and stopped in mid air. He was suddenly curious about what muronghao wanted to do. Soon, Murong Hao gave him the answer, "I didn''t ask Uncle Zuo Xing, but Uncle Zuo Xing asked me to have the best buffet, and then let me point out the technical problems. " " wasn''t it hard for you to hire before? Why did you agree so readily this time? " howled. Murong Hao said solemnly, "well, it depends on who begged me. Uncle Zuoxing represents your uncle Jue. I like him so much that I have to help him " in fact, what xiaozhengtai wants to say is that it''s my dad''s company, and it will be my company in the future. How can I not help? Unfortunately, there''s no way to tell him his identity for the time being, so we have to find an excuse to be perfunctory I wish my uncle would wake up early, so that he could be renamed dongfanghao Dongfang Hao, Dongfang Hao, how to listen to Murong Hao have much more aggressive, Wuwu, I hope mommy know, don''t scold him to death! Of course, no one will know xiaozhengtai''s thoughts. However, his sentence "I like him so much, I have to help him" directly hit the softest part of Dongfang Jue''s heart He was very fond of this little guy. Maybe he was born with other men because he was murongxi. However, when he figured out everything, he found that he liked him more and more, especially at this moment Children''s feelings are the most pure, he said like you, must like you, so, in the face of a child who really like him, how can he hate? Thinking of this, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help but smile. Suddenly, she didn''t want to disturb them. ¡­¡­ Shen Qingwen''s mother and son return to the hotel after staying in Murong Xi''s house for more than an hour. Instead of joining them, Dongfang Jue takes Murong Xi back to lashel hotel. Murongxi originally did not agree to come out with him, but this guy had a way to get her to agree. Back in the hotel suite, as soon as she entered the door, Dongfang Jue turned around, surrounded Murong Xi in her arms and complained, "you don''t even have me in your eyes tonight. You just chat with her. " murongxi laughed," isn''t it? You want to eat your sister''s vinegar? " "Well, can''t you?" It''s hard for someone to respond childishly. Murongxi''s smile was deeper, "OK, OK!" As she nodded, she reached out to touch his face. Her beautiful apricot eyes gradually narrowed into a line, and her voice became soft. "I like the way you are jealous for me. " " never again! " he held her little paw in the palm of his hand, put it on his mouth to kiss, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of doting. "Well, good!" Murongxi nodded heavily, his heart was beating with joy, and his chest was filled with a sweet feeling. Well, it''s said that it''s a symptom of love People in love can''t wait to stick together all the time, and they are no exception. On this night, the two of them have been deeply touching for countless times. The bathroom, carpet, sofa, kingsize bed, each of them left a beautiful trace The night is long, and their future is longer The next day. Originally, Dongfang Jue and helianlu made an appointment to arrive at Princess''s residence at more than 11 o''clock. However, due to their indulgence last night, they couldn''t get up at the same time. It wasn''t until a phone call from helianlu that Dongfang Jue woke up from the beauty village. Chapter 1306 "Juega, NIMA, it''s twelve o''clock now. Why don''t you come yet? You don''t want to stand us up, do you As soon as the phone was put through, helianlu immediately yelled, completely denying Dongfang Jue a chance to speak. Dongfang Jue rubbed some sleepy eyes and finally calmed down, "you say What time is it? " Xu just woke up. His voice was low and a little hoarse. He was very magnetic. Of course, it made him wake up at once. It''s 11:53. Did you steal chicken last night? It''s the first time I''ve ever slept so far. Tut tut... " As soon as his voice fell, he heard a soft murmur from the other end of the radio, "who is calling at this time?" " boom - murongxi??? He Lianlv suddenly opened his eyes and immediately laughed, "Oh, understand, brother Jue is powerful, I''m sorry! No matter how long, Celia and I will wait! " With that, he hung up without waiting for Dongfang Jue to answer. Dongfang Jue Subconsciously, he looked next door and saw a woman sleeping in a daze. After shouting the words with a strong sense of existence, he fell asleep again. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and put out his big hand to pinch her nose. "Well..." Murong asked, and there was no other reaction. When Dongfang Jue saw this, she simply lifted the quilt on her body and turned over to press it on. Feeling heavy, like being pressed by a mountain, murongxi finally opened his eyes. What comes into view is the handsome face of the man. He watched her with bright eyes, which made murongxi wake up more than half of the time. "Well, what time is it?" She grinned and gave him a big smile. The girl''s curved eyebrows and eyes were as gorgeous as the scorching sun outside. For a moment, Dongfang Jue''s heart beat and missed half a beat. He was so moved by her smile that he could not help bending his lips and kissing the corners of her mouth. His low voice was evil. "It''s still early. Come again." "Well? " murongxi was confused and blinked subconsciously, " ah... " She couldn''t help crying out and clenched the sheets reflexively. **** on the other side, Princess House. He hung up the phone and turned into the banquet hall. Celia saw him come in, looking forward and asking, "how''s it going? Are they coming soon? " He Lianlv looked up at her with a wonderful expression, "that Let''s eat for ourselves. " "Ah? Why? Is murongxi unwilling to come? " Celia''s tone was a little urgent. He shook his head and said directly, "in the evening, they are busy with very important things now, so it''s dinner instead." According to his experience, it is very early for them to arrive before dinner. Well, I have to say, if you know brother Jue, it''s not like helianlu! Because when dongfangjue and murongxi both appeared in Princess mansion, it was really close to dusk. Chapter 1307 Originally, Celia was still worried that they would not attend in the end, so she would be embarrassed. Fortunately, the two came before dinner time. "Jue, crystal, welcome Celia put down her airs and went with her to the door to meet them. Because of helianlu, she is also called dongfangjue. "Hello, Princess! A little gift is no homage Murongxi offered her hand-made bath soap and said to her, "this is a gift from a friend of mine who is proficient in beauty care. It''s very moisturizing and has bactericidal effect. You can try it. " of course, she won''t say that she made it herself. After all, she is a low-key person who doesn''t show off. With the previous medicine as the foundation, Celia has a great trust in the beauty things that murongxi sent out. She immediately accepted it happily and said, "thank you! " " you''re welcome! If you think it''s easy to use, I''ll get her some for you next time. " Murongxi said with a smile. "Well, it''s too much trouble for you." Celia also had a brilliant smile. At this moment, two girls who also love beauty, because of their "skin problems", fell in love with each other incomparably. I remember someone said that women''s friendship comes from shopping. Well, it''s similar to describing them. Princess Celia is a person who pays attention to reciprocity, so she quickly asked people to prepare a gift for murongxi. A few years ago, she bought the top crystal ball from an auction in Europe, with a valuation of 100 million pounds. Murongxi was frightened, and immediately waved his hand, "no, no, this is too expensive, I can''t accept it! " Celia said sincerely:" it''s a collection in the eyes of the palace. It represents my love for it, which has nothing to do with the market price. The reason why I give them to you today is not because of the value, but because you happen to have the same name as it, which is called crystal So predestined fate, can not send you? " when she came to the last sentence, Celia blinked at her narrowly, which made murongxi embarrassed and refused. "Well Thank you, princess She accepted it generously, but she kept it in mind. After all, she didn''t like to owe people. Since she accepted the gift, she would definitely pay it back later "By the way, I want to solemnly thank you for giving me such a good potion, so that I won''t make a fool of myself at the wedding. And the expert you know, if you can, can you introduce me? I want to thank him personally?" Celia asked sincerely. She always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She is absolutely grateful to those who have helped her. Looking at her expectant apricot eyes, Murong Xi could not help but feel puzzled. He was hesitating about how to refuse. He heard Dongfang Jue''s voice saying, "when will the clothes of the best man and bridesmaid be in place? " although he asked herring, he succeeded in attracting Celia and murongxi''s attention. Murong Xi narrowed his black eyes and secretly praised him. Tacit understanding, I know how to save the field in time! "It''s already ready for you. After dinner, we can try it." He said with a smile. Murong Xi couldn''t help interrupting: "that Can I have a try before dinner "Ha ha, isn''t that short of time?" He Lianlu laughs. Murong Xi pursed her lips and wanted to say that it was just a short time. What if she ate too much and couldn''t wear the dress? PS: it''s over at four o''clock tonight, MEDA. I''m sorry, there are so many things recently. I moved a lot of things back in order to make it easier. I''ll try to do more after I finish my work in a few days. good night. Chapter 1308 In the end, murongxi didn''t insist on trying on her clothes first and then having dinner. After all, it''s time for dinner. She''s always embarrassed to let everyone go hungry with her. Moreover, if she really wants to say the reason, she has to lose face and go to the Pacific Ocean. In order to entertain them, Celia specially prepared a sumptuous dinner. There were all kinds of dinners, which could be called the full dinner of Manchu and Han. At ordinary times, Murong Xi would surely be happy to die. However, today, she can only secretly swallow her saliva: Wow, it''s a pity that she can''t eat as much as she likes Before dinner, Princess Celia happily told a maid in charge to go to the wine cellar to get two bottles of wine which she had kept for many years. In a short time, the maid in charge brought the wine. Murongxi took a subconscious glance and saw that it was a rare year of snow champagne. It is said that less than 200 bottles survived in the world, and the auction price reached 275000 US dollars. Tut Tut, Celia is such a big hand, can''t these 200 bottles be hidden in her cellar? Of course, it''s just murongxi''s own YY. In fact, Celia has only two bottles, which are all used to entertain murongxi today. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to murongxi. "Come on, everybody, let''s drink this wine. Long live our friendship!" Princess Celia herself helped them pour some wine. Then she raised her glass and said to them with a smile. He was absolutely supportive and immediately stood up, "OK! I wish our two little families will always be like one family Look, what a talker he is! He and Celia are the same family. Dongfangjue and murongxi are the same family. They are two small families. Their feelings are as close as one family. How wonderful! When he finished, he glanced at Dongfang Jue with his spare light, and saw that the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked. He seemed quite satisfied with his words. He could not help laughing even more. Of course, after paying attention to dongfangjue, he did not forget to pay attention to murongxi. He keenly caught the blush on her face. Oh, ha ha, he was shy "Good! Cheers Dongfang Jue dafangfang stood up and pulled Murong Xi up. Murong Xi''s words were a little flashy, and he slowed down. Dongfang Jue had already handed her the wine cup. She raised her eyes, just met his gentle eyes, "take it!" "Oh." It''s rare for her to take the cups foolishly, drink to them and drink them all. When she sat down again, Princess Celia helped her with the dish. "Crystal, you are so thin, you need to eat more!" "Yes. All right. Thank you Murong Xi is busy not to fold to smile to reply, but the heart that is depressed, I''m afraid nobody knows, Wu Wu. Celia used her fork to make a lot of dishes for her, and Dongfang Jue made a super large dish for her, just as she was afraid that she would be hungry. Looking at his plate full of delicacies, Murong Xi was at war with heaven and man in his heart. He was hesitant to kill them. Dongfang Jue came to her and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Look, you haven''t started. Is the dish not to your taste? " Murongxi shook his head hastily, "no, actually I I''m not hungry. " Ah, this may be the most disobedient thing she said Dongfang Jue narrowed her long and narrow Phoenix eyes, and her eyes fell on her plain white face. Suddenly, a flash of light came from her eyes, and she said, "are you I''m afraid I''ll eat too much later and break the dress? " Boom - do you want to be so poisonous! At this moment, murongxi only felt a bolt from the blue. Chapter 1309 She pursed her lips. Before she could retort, his big hand had been secretly stretched out under the table and covered her flat abdomen. His voice sounded like the sound of nature. "Don''t worry, there''s still room." Huh? Is there still room? It means that she is thin, so that she can eat to her heart''s content? It has to be said that this cognition made Murong Xi feel better in an instant. He cheerfully recalled a sweet smile and quietly responded to him, "today, I''d better control myself first. After a few days, I''ll comfort myself again. " " so you''re not hungry? " Dongfang Jue asked again. "Not hungry!" Murongxi spoke hard, subconsciously touched his stomach, but found that his hand was still there. Her hand was just on the back of his hand. Just as she wanted to take it away, she was held by his backhand. "Why? " she looked up at him and blinked coyly. Dongfang Jue said solemnly, "you''re wasting too much energy today. You have to eat more." Murongxi: "it''s..." Before he opened his mouth, he picked up a fork with his right hand, fork a small piece of steak to her mouth, "good, eat this steak first." Murongxi blushed and opened his mouth in embarrassment. She gently chewed the delicious steak with special satisfaction in her heart. Well, this is the best steak she''s ever had, because this is what he fed her On this side, they were having a sweet dinner and talking to each other from time to time. On the other side, there was a different scene between heron and Celia. Celia could not help admiring the two people who were opposite. She was not soft hearted when she sprinkled dog food on them. However, her neighbor, Helin Lu, was just trying to eat hard. She just stretched out her foot and kicked him. "What for?" Herring turned his head and glared at her. Celia winked at him and showed him the opposite way. Helanlv did so and found that Jue was abusing dogs. She could not help shaking her head. Then she said to Celia, "let''s leave them alone. Let''s eat our own." Then he went on eating like he had been hungry for 800 days! Celia: -- Well, how come there is such a big gap between other people''s men and her family''s men? ¡­¡­ Under the domineering feeding of Dongfang Jue, Murong Xi had a very full meal, and he almost had enough to eat. Fortunately, Princess Celia had her snack tea prepared in advance, so she didn''t feel so bad. Half an hour after dinner, people from the dress shop sent their custom-made clothes for the best man and bridesmaid. Different from the trivia and solemnity of wedding dress, Celia''s little dress for murongxi was designed according to the requirements of dongfangjue. The place of the package was tightly wrapped. What should be revealed, um, was not revealed at all. In a word, high collar, long sleeve and long skirt. Seeing the skirt, Dongfang Jue was very satisfied, but Murong Xi''s little face was instantly wrinkled into bitter gourd. Oh, my God. Are you sure it''s a dress? In her cognition, the bridesmaid dress is either a bra skirt or a knee length dress. How could it not be like this She could hardly find words to describe it. Celia looked at her face and couldn''t help smiling. She came over and took her hand and comforted her, saying, "it''s designed by Jue Ge te. Although the style is conservative, you''re tall and beautiful. You look good in everything you wear." "Ha ha..." Murongxi could not laugh or cry, "I understand, actually I like it, too, eh... " She said, see east Jue just good-looking come over, can''t help but gnash teeth open to stare at him. Chapter 1310 No wonder the dead man said that he still had room. No wonder he didn''t have any pressure to eat more. Ah, this "nun''s dress" has no curve to speak of. Even if she is fat, can she wear it well? She is so angry! Aware of Murong Xi''s resentful eyes, Dongfang Jue came over and grabbed her dress directly. She made a gesture in front of her. Ignoring her complaint, she nodded admiringly: "well, it''s very suitable for you!" Murong Xi grinned his teeth, but he did not smile and said, "I only know today that I am a nun. " " poof - " before Dongfang Jue answered, Celia couldn''t help laughing," crystal, if you are a nun, Jue will be sad all her life. " ¡±Yes, he has to be single all his life! by my troth. " he added with a smile. He always thought that his brother Jue could take a fancy to murongxi because he was beautiful. But after getting along with him, he found that this woman''s funny, humorous and lovely personality was most suitable for his brother Jue''s typical sultry man. Ha ha, I have to say, it''s a perfect match! In the face of the couple''s ridicule, murongxi was a little shy, so he had to harden his head and say, "how can I have such a great charm? " " yes! " "Of course! " the husband and wife replied by coincidence, which made murongxi even more embarrassed. He quickly said," without me, there would be other girls. " At this time, the hero in the topic immediately made his stand: "you don''t marry me!" "Wow!" As soon as his voice fell, Heron began to shout with exaggeration, and Celia burst out laughing with joy. Murong Xi is red face, for the East Jue that "not you don''t marry", heart for a long time. At this moment, how can she care about the conservative dress designed by Dongfang Jue? It is estimated that if Dongfang Jue gave her a set of monastic clothes, she would be able to wear them happily. After trying the dress, they took the car back to the hotel. On the way, Murong Xi reflected that he might have been hit by someone''s sugar coated bullet, so he couldn''t help asking: "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" "Well? What? " Dongfang Jue turned her head and couldn''t respond for a moment. Murongxi said: "it is If I don''t marry that sentence, it''s a deliberate diversion of my attention, so that I don''t have time to pay attention to the dress, right? " Emma, she''s rather embarrassed to mention that" you don''t marry me. ". "Oh..." Dongfang Jue chuckled and raised her hand to touch her head "Cut, I knew you didn''t mean it." Murongxi pouted and pretended to protest. Dongfang Jue simply held her in her arms, came over and took a bite on her lip, and said seriously, "at any time, what I say in front of you is true!" "Didn''t you lie to me?" Murong Xi blinked and explored the language belt. Dongfang Jue nodded, "I didn''t cheat you. For example, I now I really want to sleep with you... " "You " murongxi was speechless, took a sneak look at the driver, and scolded him in a small voice," can you hold back? I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes. " Dongfang Jue looked serious: "who dares to laugh? Ben cut his tongue "Poof -" the poor driver raised the partition in fear. It''s all because of his carelessness. He just took care of driving and forgot to lift the partition board. It''s great. He was not only fed a big bag of dog food, but also almost lost his tongue. Wow PS: good night, MEDA. Chapter 1311 Murongxi and Celia reconciled their differences, and several families were happy and worried. Besides helianlu and dongfangjue, those who are happy are Murong Zhenglin, the son of Murong. As soon as he received the news that murongxi was going to be Celia''s Bridesmaid at the century wedding, he immediately clapped the table and burst out laughing: "good, very good, very good! It''s my Murong family''s daughter. She''s bold and charming... " Just at this time, Murong Xi''s second uncle Murong gang was beside him. When he heard this, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly folded up, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly, passing a ray of fierce. That dead girl can do it! Well, his cliff belongs to the sad one. Of course, there are people in this city who, like him, hate Murong Xi so much that their teeth itch. This is Zhu Sitian. Although Zhu Sitian was put into the reform through labor center by helianlu, in fact, due to her strong background, no one dares to do anything about her. She is still a young lady who can surf the Internet, chat and meet her family. On the evening of Celia''s hospitality to murongxi, Zhu Sitian''s mother and Mrs. Zhu also came to see her daughter at the reform through labor center. "Mommy --" as soon as she saw her own Mommy, Zhu Sitian quickly flattened her mouth, and she was especially aggrieved. Mrs. Zhu always loves Zhu Sitian as much as a treasure. Now her spoiled daughter is suffering here, and she is not feeling well. So she immediately hugs Zhu Sitian to her arms, touches her head, and says with a cry: "Tiantian, my poor daughter, it''s all mommy''s fault. There''s no way to get you out, woo " " woo, Mommy, I respect and adore my cousin so much, does she really have the heart to lock me up for a month? Mommy, did you ask your cousin? " ZHU Sitian complained in tears. Mrs. Zhu explained, "please, mommy has been looking for her three times in the past two days, but every time there''s that Helin law present. Your cousin It''s also very difficult... " "Helian law, Wuwu, it''s this Helian law again! Mommy, that hateful man doesn''t like me so much. Do you think I can have a good life in the future? " If it wasn''t for helanlv''s instigation, my cousin would not have put her in the labor reform center. Wuwu The more I think about it, the more I hate helianlu. I hate her more than murongxi "Tiantian, listen to Mommy. Since your cousin is obedient to helianlu, you should not offend him any more and don''t go to murongxi for revenge, do you know? Your cousin won''t be on your side... " I wish you a good advice. She knew her daughter so well that she was afraid that she would be unconvinced and try to find fault with murongxi and helianlu. That would be bad. Zhu Sitian didn''t listen to Mrs. Lin''s advice. However, she wisely didn''t continue to talk about this topic. Instead, she sobbed out her own goal: "Mommy, I heard that the Queen''s aunt will return home early tomorrow morning. Please ask her to go to her cousin and let me go The day after tomorrow is my cousin''s wedding. I can''t miss it. Wuwu, I don''t want to miss it. Don''t miss my cousin''s wedding... " In the end, Zhu Sitian really shed tears. Mrs. Zhu flurried to take a tissue to wipe her, patting her back, while hastily said: "OK, OK, Mommy also has this idea, you can rest assured, Mommy will go to your aunt tomorrow morning, ask her to come out, and let you out." Chapter 1312 "Woo, Mommy You must try your best to convince my aunt that I really don''t want to stay in this place " ZHU Sitian hugged Mrs. Zhu''s arm and cried. "Well, Mommy will, she will!" "Sweet, don''t worry..." Mrs. Zhu patted her on the back and comforted her. She was determined to try to persuade the Queen''s sister to let her beloved daughter regain her freedom as soon as possible The next morning, as soon as the queen returned home, Mrs. Zhu stepped into the palace and knelt down on the spot: "elder sister..." "What? You are... " The queen and Mrs. Zhu are sisters. They always have a good relationship. Now when they see their sister kneeling down to them, they are so scared that they immediately come forward to help her up. "Sit down, what can I do for you?" She helped Mrs. Zhu to the single sofa next to her and sat down. She said softly. "Sister..." Mrs. Zhu wiped her tears with a paper towel and sucked her nose. She looked back sadly with a pair of eager words. The queen sat down opposite her, and her eyes fell on her face. She asked with concern, "what''s the matter? " Mrs. Zhu finally said," please, sister Help sweet... " Empress Wang just came back from abroad, and she didn''t know anything about what happened in China recently. Of course, she didn''t know that Zhu Sitian was put into the reform through labor center by Celia. Therefore, when Mrs. Zhu said this, she was so scared that she suddenly glared at her eyes? What''s wrong with Si Tian? " "Si Tian She was locked up by Celia... " "What?" ¡­¡­ On the other side, Princess Celia''s bedroom. He had to go out early in the morning, so when the queen arrived at the princess''s house, she was only received by Princess Celia and a group of palace maids. "Mother, why didn''t you come here in a hurry as soon as you returned home without a rest?" Celia was surprised at the Queen''s sudden visit, but on second thought, maybe she came here for sweet If it was true, as soon as the thought flashed through her mind, she heard the queen open the door and say, "listen to your aunt, you locked up your cousin Sitian?" "Well!" Celia nodded, with a calm look. The queen originally wanted to reprimand her for making a fuss, but when she saw her calm expression, she finally swallowed the blame and said to her, "although her behavior is wrong, the starting point is actually for your own good. So, even if you reprimand her a little, the transformation period of one month is too long. According to my mother, it''s just right to let that girl out today So that you can get married tomorrow... " "This " Celia frowned and hesitated. Seeing this, the queen couldn''t help persuading her: "I remember that Si Tian always talked about being your sister at the wedding, but now Ah, you''ll get married once in your life. Can''t you let that girl even participate in it? " " of course I would like her to attend the wedding, but Si Tian is really out of line this time. Fortunately, I have an antidote. If not, I''m afraid the wedding will lose face, and the loss to our country will be immeasurable. My mother, I love Si Tian, and I don''t want to close her, but this time, I''m doing it for her good... " Celia answered from the bottom of her heart. She respected the queen very much and didn''t want their feelings to split because of Zhu Sitian. Therefore, she explained to her patiently. Hearing this, the queen looked up at her helplessly. Chapter 1313 "So you''re going to keep her for a month, aren''t you? " she said very disagreeably. Celia pursed her lips and said, "yes! I have to, mother! " as the saying goes, you are not joking. Although she is not the king of a country, she is also the crown prince of a country. If she makes a decision, it is easy to be overthrown. In the future, what prestige can she have? Therefore, unless there is a very legitimate or compelling reason, she must stick to it. Celia''s determined expression made the queen a little unhappy. How frustrating is it to think of her as the mother of a country, even trying to free a person from the reform through labor center? No way! In order to maintain her dignity, for her face, she had to let Celia go anyway today. Thinking of this, the Queen''s eyes twinkled, and soon said: "in that case, your aunt and I will not attend your wedding tomorrow..." "Mother and Queen" Celia couldn''t believe her big eyes. She didn''t expect her mother to say such a hurtful word. The queen looked at her face. She could not help coming over and touching Celia''s head. She said, "my child, my mother didn''t ask you anything, but you really have to promise me My mother almost died when she was pregnant with you. It was your aunt who saved our mother and daughter from the gate of death We owe her two lives. It''s time to pay back... " "This..." Celia knew that she had saved herself and her mother, but she never thought that she would mention it for the sake of sweetness Well, it should be regarded as a reward of gratitude Celia lowered her head in a mixed mood. Seeing this, the queen could not help sighing, and her voice softened a little: "this time, it''s not the same. How about it?" ¡°¡­¡­ All right Celia had no choice but to give in. I can''t help it. Who let himself and his mother owe a huge favor ¡±However, it''s OK to release others, but in order to make her deeply reflect on her mistakes, she must apologize to murongxi face to face! " Celia insisted. Anyway, this time, she made up her mind to let Zhu Sitian learn a lesson. That girl doesn''t have a good education. She really wants to go to heaven, shoulder to shoulder with the sun When the queen saw that she was resolute, she said nothing more and immediately nodded her head in agreement. Half an hour later, Celia accompanied the queen and they went to the reform through labor center in person. When she arrived there, Mrs. Zhu was waiting for them at the door. Seeing Mrs. Zhu, Celia said politely, "Hello, Auntie!" Before, she would have called her sincerely and happily, but at this moment, it''s hard for Celia not to have any bad ideas when she thinks about her behavior of taking advantage of her kindness Perhaps, is oneself too stingy? "Sister, Celia..." Seeing them appear, I wish my wife a sigh of relief. ¡±Let''s all go in. It''s a long time to wait. " with a smile, the queen took her sister''s hand and walked with her ahead of Celia. Celia followed with a cool face, her eyes deep and indistinguishable. Soon, they saw Zhu Sitian in plain prison clothes. Zhu Sitian''s tears came as soon as he got up: "Wuwu, aunt, mummy, cousin, you''re here I miss you so much... " "Sweetie, it''s OK. Your cousin is here to let you out. You can be free and attend the wedding tomorrow. Don''t cry... " I wish my wife comforted me lovingly. Chapter 1314 In fact, with Zhu Sitian''s ingenuity, how can we not guess that the three people appeared at the same time to let themselves go? So when Mrs. Zhu said those words, she wiped her tears and soon stopped crying and looked at Celia, "thank you, cousin! " despite her dissatisfaction with Celia, she can never show it in front of Celia at this moment. Celia took a look at her, nodded gently, and then said, "you don''t have to thank me! You should reflect. " " yes, I am wrong. I will reflect on it. " Zhu Sitian said with a low brow, but his heart was itching with hatred. Hehe, reflection? Damn it! Miss Ben is not wrong at all!!! Zhu Sitian murmured and listened to the Queen''s serious voice, "what you''ve done this time is a bit off the mark. Although God bless you, it didn''t lead to bad results in the end, but it can''t erase the fact that you did something wrong So, Si Tian, you can go to the door with Celia to apologize to the Murong lady later! " "What what? "Sorry?" Zhu Sitian''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Apologize to murongxi? Is there any mistake "Yes! Apologize. As long as you apologize, you can be exempted from the next reform through labor. " Celia couldn''t help adding. Zhu Sitian clenched her fists in both hands, and her eyes were red with grievance. "You know I hate her " " we''re right about things, not people! " Celia insisted. Wish sweet still not give up, still want to continue to struggle, "if I don''t apologize?" "Then keep it closed " Celie Adam sank her face. She used to like Zhu Sitian, but now, for some unknown reason, the more she looked at it, the more she felt that she was not in line with her own aesthetic Oh, has she changed? Zhu Sitian didn''t speak yet, and Mrs. Zhu immediately agreed, "I''m sorry. Tiantian will go to apologize. Don''t worry!" "Mommy..." Zhu Sitian didn''t expect her mother to drag her back. She couldn''t help feeling angry. She raised her eyes to stare at Mrs. Zhu, just to see her shaking her head, eyes full of warning. I have to say, this is the first time that Zhu Sitian saw her mother being so strict with her, so she immediately kept silent. That''s right. If she can''t bear it, she''ll make a big plan. She''ll be humiliated and go to apologize to murongxi. If not, in case her cousin really locks herself up again, it won''t be worth the loss! Think so, I wish sweet soon relieved. "Cousin If I go to apologize, can I still go to your wedding? " Zhu Sitian tidied up her mood and asked carefully. "Yes! " Celia agreed without hesitation. She doesn''t even want her to attend the wedding, but -- "but I have one condition!" "Come on, cousin." "No trouble!" "Don''t worry, I will never." I wish you all the best. "Well, good!" Celia looked at her, and saw that she was serious, and she was a little relieved. Four people left the reform through labor center. As soon as I got on the bus, Mrs. Zhu handed her a beautiful bag and said, "put on this suit. " " OK, Mommy. " Zhu Sitian takes the bag with a smile. The carriage they were in was totally closed, with only their mother and daughter and Princess Celia in it. Therefore, Zhu Sitian directly took off her prison clothes in front of them and changed them back into her usual clothes. After she dressed, Celia said, "now go to Murong group. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­ Well... " PS: these chapters are transition chapters. Don''t worry, MEDA. Chapter 1315 Murong group. Murong Xi just finished the meeting and came out of the meeting room. In the corridor, he was stopped by the second uncle Murong gang. "Second uncle, what else can I do for you?" She raised her head and gave muronggang a faint smile. Although it was a hostile relationship behind the scenes, on the surface, murongxi did his best to avoid the disrespect. Murong Gang is also a thousand year old fox, of course, it is impossible to tear her face in public, even if he really hates Murong Xi! So he held the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, quickly removed the sharp light from his eyes, and said to her kindly, "I heard that you are going to be a bridesmaid when Celia gets married tomorrow. Congratulations. This is the first time that our Murong family has been so close to the royal family in so many years. It''s thanks to you "Uncle, you flatter me. I''m just going to my friend''s wedding." Murong Xi said in a low voice. At the beginning, she did go to the wedding with a purpose in mind, but after real contact with Celia, she found that the superior princess was a little different from her own understanding, so she was not so disgusted, and even appreciated her. In addition to the relationship between Dongfang Jue, she had already treated Celia as a friend. It''s too snobbish to attend a friend''s wedding for other purposes. Murongxi thinks she is not such a person. Therefore, she just wants to play the role of bridesmaid. As for other things It doesn''t matter. If murongxi thinks so, it doesn''t mean that others will believe her, let alone muronggang. Murong just laughed. "I heard that the best man is dongfangjue. You are lucky. If you are lucky enough to get the favor of the Oriental young master, you don''t have to marry to the Lin family. Lin Yuanhang is not worthy of you! " After that sentence, there are more prying elements. Where can murongxi not see it? Ah, her marriage with the Lin family has made Murong Gang feel more pressure, not to mention dongfangjue? Although the influence of the Dongfang family is not as deep as that of the Lin family in state Q, I''m afraid there are few families in the world that are more powerful than the Dongfang family. Compared with them, the Lin family is far from enough. Murong Xi couldn''t help thinking that if the second uncle knew that he was in love with Dongfang Jue, he would be angry for several days and nights? Unfortunately, for the time being, she can''t disclose her relationship with Dongfang Jue So, she said with a smile: "there is no so-called worthy, talk about it is important." "Ha ha, that is, that is " seeing that her face was light, Murong Gang agreed with her with a dry smile. At this time, murongxi''s assistant Xiaoyue came to her in a hurry and said to her breathlessly, "president, Xi Here comes Princess Celia. " " ah? Who do you mean? " Murong Xi was startled by Xiaoyue''s words and was not sure to ask again. "Princess Celia, with a rich wife and a young girl, seems to be mother and daughter." Xiaoyue told the truth and then said, "I have arranged for them to wait in the VIP reception room." "Yes, thank you." Murong Xi nodded to her and rushed to the direction of the reception room. Because she was too busy to see Celia, she didn''t care to talk to muronggang at all. She forgot muronggang so much that her whole face sank down. Xiaoyue seems to feel his cold air pressure, just want to follow murongxi''s steps to leave, who knows, but he stopped. Chapter 1316 "Zhang Lingyue! " Murong just coldly called out Xiaoyue''s full name, which made Xiaoyue shiver," yes, Vice President... " For fear of what the vice president would do to herself, Xiaoyue couldn''t help looking around, and her face was tangled. Murong just gave her a fierce look. "What does Princess Celia want murongxi to do? Who are the mother and daughter? " "Sorry, vice president, I I don''t know. " Xiaoyue answers in fear. "I don''t know?" Murong just pick eyebrows, tone in a bit more threatening. Xiaoyue said, "I really don''t know the mother and daughter, but " after a second''s pause, she continued," the young girl seems reluctant to come. " " no? " " yes, it looks like being forced by the princess. " Xiaoyue thought carefully and answered truthfully. Murong just blinked his eyes a few times, then waved his hand, "go away! " " yes, vice president! " Xiaoyue bows to him and then runs away in a hurry. Looking at her back, Murong just squinted and thought. Who are the mother and daughter? Important or not? it seems that he needs to investigate - on the other hand, murongxi is also guessing who the mother and daughter are. However, she can''t think of Zhu Sitian. After all, in her cognition, Zhu Sitian has been locked up in the reform through labor center so far, how can she come out and have a walk? Therefore, when she pushed open the door of the reception room and saw Zhu Sitian, who was the least likely to appear here, her brow wrinkled unconsciously. She stood at the door, and before she could make a sound, Celia said with a smile, "crystal, here you are. " murongxi put down her doubts and ignored Zhu Sitian, who was not very friendly to her eyes. She walked up to Celia and said politely," princess, why don''t you come here and say something, so that I can meet you at the door? " "It''s OK. We''re not coming up here anyway? I''m really sorry to disturb you without saying hello. " Princess Celia said from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t think so much at the beginning, but now when she thinks about it carefully, it''s really presumptuous. Of course, murongxi doesn''t care about this with her. At this moment, her attention is still on Zhu Sitian. After all, a person who works against you all day suddenly appears in your territory. How can he be curious. Murong Xi pursed her lips and was about to ask Celia when she saw that the middle-aged woman standing next to Zhu Sitian suddenly gave herself a smile and said sincerely, "Hello, Miss Murong. I''m Si Tian''s mother. Today I brought Si Tian to apologize to you. " Because I know that my proud daughter can''t take the initiative to apologize to murongxi in a low voice, so Mrs. Zhu, who loves her very much, can only help her take the first step. She finished, secretly pinched Zhu Sitian. "I''m sorry," she said reluctantly She even refused to give murongxi her eyes. Her attitude was not so much a confession as a provocation. Murong Xi can''t help but feel funny, but she cleverly didn''t show it. Instead, she pretended to be confused and asked her, "I have nothing to do with Miss Zhu. I don''t know why Miss Zhu apologized to me? Is there any misunderstanding? " Her soft voice fell down, like a mass of cotton, blocked in Zhu Sitian''s heart, almost choking her. Chapter 1317 fuck! I''ve never seen such a despicable woman! Is she forcing herself to repeat what she has done? Murongxi, you It''s so cheap! Ah, ah Zhu Sitian was so angry that she was about to lose her mind. Her eyes glared at murongxi like fire, and her ruthlessness showed up without reservation. Of course, only murongxi can see it. No one else can. After all, Zhu Sitian is not stupid. She can''t let Celia know that she is dissatisfied with murongxi. Two women, you look at me and I look at you. Their eyes collide in midair, and the fierce sparks make the contradiction between them more and more intense and bigger. After a few seconds, Zhu Sitian put away her hostile eyes and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, Miss Murong. I admit I hate you, so when I knew you were my cousin''s bridesmaid, I was dazed with anger, which made you have a rash. It''s my fault. I want to review it, but I really just want to stop you from being a bridesmaid. I never want to damage your face. After all, this rash will automatically heal in a week You just think that I''m a child and don''t have the same opinion with me, OK? " she kept her posture very low. If murongxi held on to it, she would be too stingy. Murong Xi''s admiration for Zhu Sitian was overwhelming. It is the so-called "talking to people and ghosts" that describes Zhu Sitian. Murongxi is not a virgin. She can''t reconcile her past quarrel with Zhu Sitian, but she is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the current affairs. Today, since Princess Celia and Mrs. Zhu brought Zhu Sitian in person, it shows that they hope Zhu Sitian can be forgiven, and she Oh, forget it, just be a good man once Thinking of this, Murong Xi could not help but hook his lips, pretending to suddenly realize: "Oh, so you''re talking about this? Actually, I''m used to it. It doesn''t matter. " ha ha, her implication is that Zhu Sitian has done a lot of things, and she is used to it, so at the beginning, she didn''t know why Zhu Sitian wanted to apologize to herself Zhu Sitian didn''t expect that Murong Xi had killed himself again, and he was so angry that he bit his silver teeth. She wanted to slap murongxi, but due to Celia''s presence, she had to stifle it. Damned murongxi, it''s not worth your life to be angry. She''s the second. No one dares to be the first Ah, ah Murongxi''s words also made Celia sink her face on the spot. "Crystal, listen to you, did simian often do this to you before?" Zhu Si sweetheart, with a thump and a cry, subconsciously looks at her mother. Mrs. Zhu was looking at her, too, with a flash of reproach in her eyes. She didn''t know that her daughter had offended murongxi so thoroughly. Ah Murong Xi chuckled, adults have a lot of said: "nothing, nothing, just children are not sensible, I will not care." "You -" ZHU Sitian clenched her hand and retorted excitedly, "I didn''t, don''t spit out blood! " she can only find fault again and again, but she has never tried anything like drugging her before except this time. This murongxi is too mean, ah Seeing that Zhu Sitian was so angry that she quickly vomited blood, murongxi was so happy that he continued to stab the knife in a gentle voice: on the surface Chapter 1318 "Miss Zhu, in fact, you should have the clearest idea of what you have done. For example, this time, if you didn''t take the initiative, I would have forgotten. I usually don''t deliberately remember these things, so I wish you don''t take it to heart, really " " you - " ZHU Sitian didn''t expect that Murong Xi could tell lies with her eyes open to such a degree that she completely refreshed her understanding. She thought that her ability to overturn right and wrong had been perfected. Who knows, compared with Murong Xi, she was instantly turned into dregs, and had no power to fight back This dead woman is so terrible! IQ and EQ are enough to crush everything. NIMA, no way. She has to leave quickly and find a way to deal with her. But this time, because of murongxi''s gossiping, cousin Celia''s impression of herself was extremely bad Thinking of this, I wish she could not help looking at Celia. If she did, her pretty face was completely black. "Cousin..." Zhu Sitian swallowed and said pitifully, "I really haven''t hurt Miss Murong before, really I just find fault occasionally... " Being able to bend and stretch is Zhu Sitian''s great advantage. Today, Celia''s balance is obviously biased towards murongxi. No matter how reluctant she is, she must be frank and wrong. "You You can''t play around any more! " Celia stares at her and shakes her head helplessly. Zhu Sitian was busy and said, "yes, yes, I won''t find fault with Miss Murong in the future." Speaking of this, she turned her head and gave Murong Xiyi a look of resentment that only she could see. She said sincerely, "Miss Murong, I''m willing to accept defeat. From today on, I''ll take the initiative to detour when I see you. Don''t worry." Murong Xi hooked his lips and said with a smile: "then I''ll thank Miss Zhu first." "That''s what I should do." I wish my sweetheart would not return. I thought that this matter had been exposed, but I didn''t know it. But Celia said, "in this case, I''d like to admit defeat. I''m going to have my wedding tomorrow, so you can avoid it." What? To keep her away from the wedding? How can this be?!!! Zhu Sitian''s eyes widened in shock. She immediately turned around and looked at Celia like she was hit. After a long time, she said, "cousin, you How can you... " "I follow the rules, too. You''ve made a promise with crystal. I''ll see her go around later, and she''s my bridesmaid, so You know... " Celia said seriously. She is not partial to murongxi, nor is she deliberately targeting Zhu Sitian. She is completely neutral in this matter. Her principle tells her that she must act according to the rules. Mrs. Zhu knew Celia''s temper very well. Knowing that she could not change her mind, she immediately gave up the idea of intercession for her daughter. I was afraid that Zhu Sitian would eventually annoy Celia, so before Zhu Sitian had time to speak, I quickly pulled her aside and whispered, "enough is enough. Let''s just let it go, so as not to make more noise and get more stiff " " but " ZHU Sitian didn''t give up and wanted to fight for herself. Mrs. Zhu immediately whispered in her ear. I wish sweet a listen, eyes twinkle twice, bite lips, silence. However, she did not expect that Celia would say this to murongxi: Chapter 1319 ¡±Crystal, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that simian used to make trouble for you If she dares to disrespect you or make you unhappy, you can tell me at any time. " NIMA, whose cousin is she? Why do you turn your arms out? At this moment, Zhu Sitian even hates Celia She thought that Celia was unfair to her, and she no longer loved her as a sister. Therefore, the sisterhood that had existed for her vanished in an instant, and the only thing left was strong hatred Celia, helenlv, murongxi Ha ha, very good, very good, I wish that if I don''t get angry, I don''t wish it! Zhu Sitian''s eyes spin and spin. In a short time, she thought of an excellent way Celia and murongxi didn''t pay attention to her. They chatted happily. "It''s just lunch time. Why don''t you stay for lunch?" Murongxi cordially invited. I have to say that Celia admires Zhu Sitian for the way she treats her justly. Therefore, she likes the princess a little more. In fact, a little while ago, when I thought Celia was protecting Zhu Sitian, she was very critical of her, but I didn''t expect Well, maybe she doesn''t know Celia at all. Celia accepted murongxi''s invitation to stay. Of course, she knew that murongxi would not like to see Zhu Sitian, so she said to Mrs. Zhu with a smile, "Auntie, let''s finish this matter first. It''s late. You and she should go back to the government first, and let someone make a delicious meal for Tiantian. " " OK, let''s go first. " Mrs. Zhu said softly and pulled Zhu Sitian. Wish sweet immediately waved, "goodbye, cousin." I didn''t say hello to murongxi. Of course, they all said they would take a detour in the future. It doesn''t matter whether they say hello or not. After Zhu''s mother and daughter left, Celia and murongxi were left in the huge reception room. Celia took murongxi''s hand affectionately and said from the bottom of her heart, "thank you for not bothering Sitian. She is a spoiled child. I have to bear a large part of the responsibility for being spoiled into such lawlessness. " murongxi said:" we are all adults. No matter what we do, we must be responsible for ourselves. You are her cousin, not her guardian. Therefore, there is no need to carry all the mistakes on ourselves. " " hehe, you have a point. " Celia smiles, and there is no secret of her appreciation. "The princess is a reasonable person. She will inherit the great rule, and the people will be blessed." Murongxi said sincerely. I had too much prejudice against Princess Celia before, and of course, I had to thank Zhu Sitian for all this. As for Celia''s bad impression of murongxi, of course, Zhu Sitian added to it. The two girls hate each other when they never touch each other. Now they are drunk. But it''s not too late for them to get to know each other. After all, there is still a long way to go In a trance, Celia''s crisp voice said, "by the way, don''t you mean to take me to dinner? Is it the canteen of your company? I''ve never been there. Take me Her tone mixed with strong excitement and joy, let Murong Xi directly speechless, "dining hall? Are you sure? " Chapter 1320 It seems that I just invited her to stay for lunch, and did not propose to go to the canteen, did I? How can she be so eager to have a try? Is it really necessary to invite the princess of a country to a staff restaurant with hundreds of people? I''m afraid it''s going to scare a lot of people to death, isn''t it? Just imagine that picture, murongxi felt headache. Just want to persuade her to change her mind, unexpectedly, see Celia continue to nod excitedly: "yes, it''s the canteen of your company. I''m so old that I''ve never tried to eat in a canteen. It should be quite novel. " "But Are you not used to the food in the canteen Murongxi said in embarrassment. Secretly speaking, as a foodie and a super food lover, she seldom eats in the dining hall. She basically drives home to eat the dishes made by Qin ma. In murongxi''s opinion, the dishes made by Qin''s mother are comparable to those made by a five-star chef. Today, she planned to take Celia home for dinner. By the way, she was given a bottle of beauty food, so that she could be more radiant and beautiful tomorrow. However, people are not as good as nature. She never thought that Celia would be interested in the dining room. Moreover, looking at the posture, she would have to go. Emma, it''s getting worse. Mobile phone, Celia did not know Murong''s thoughts. Make complaints about the food in her dining room. She immediately took out her cell phone and whipped out a post and sent it to Murong. "What is this?" Murongxi took the phone, blinked, a little confused. Celia: just look at it "Oh." She answered softly, immediately browsed the web page, and soon chuckled, "isn''t that right? The canteen of our group has been reported, and it is still the number one canteen. I don''t even know. " " it''s normal that you don''t know. After all, it''s just a small thing. " Celia said with a smile. Murongxi asked her curiously, "how do you know that?" "I found it on the Internet by accident." Celia''s eyes flickered quietly. Anyway, she would never admit it. She specially searched Murong group''s information, but accidentally found such a Murong Xi, "Oh," no longer continue to tangled, but smiled and said, "since your highness love our company''s dining hall, then go together. However, you have to be psychologically prepared first. There is a gap between reality and ideal. " "Ann, I don''t choose." Celia didn''t care. "Well, let''s go. " " good! " ¡­¡­ Zhang Lingyue kept watching from outside, and saw Murong and Celia going out from the reception room. She hurried up and bowed respectfully. "Princess highness, president!" Celia nodded politely to Zhang Lingyue, "no! " " thank you, your highness Zhang Lingyue stood up and looked at murongxi, "president, would you like to go home for lunch or..." Murongxi said with a smile, "I''m going to the dining hall with the princess. Please go downstairs and help us find a place. " " ah? well! I''ll be right there. " Zhang Lingyue was shocked and quickly turned to leave. As soon as she left, Celia subconsciously looked at her back and then said to murongxi, "you secretary, how do you feel a little familiar? " Murong Xi was stunned and immediately responded," have you met her? Where is it? " Chapter 1321 According to the truth, as Celia, she is unlikely to meet Xiaoyue. Therefore, murongxi is particularly surprised. Celia twisted her eyebrows and looked back. Unfortunately, she couldn''t remember where she had seen this face. However, she was sure that she had Seeing her thinking so hard, Murong Xi could not help but smile: "it''s OK. If you don''t remember, it''s OK. When you think of it, it''s the same with me." "Well, that''s the only way" Celia gave up for the time being. They chatted while walking, and soon entered the elevator. The restaurant is on the fifth floor. Murongxi presses the button on the fifth floor. But at this time, Celia''s mobile phone rings. It''s helanlu. Celi Adam picked up murongxi in front of him. After talking with him for a few words, she said to murongxi with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry, crystal. Helenlv has something important to do with me. I''m afraid I can''t stay for dinner." "It''s all right. Let''s make an appointment next time. You can do your best." Murongxi said with a smile. She was relieved. After all, it''s the peak time. She could imagine what Celia would be like when she appeared in the restaurant ¡±All right. I won''t stand you up next time. " Celia promised. "Oh..." Murongxi chuckled and looked at her with curved eyebrows: "then I''ll take the princess to the gate. " " please. " " no trouble. " ¡­¡­ When we got to the gate, the red Ferrari of herringham law was waiting there. Murongxi personally took Celia to the car. When they drove away, she turned back. "I''m in such a hurry. What can I do for you?" Celia sat in the co pilot''s seat and gracefully gathered her golden hair. She was in a good mood and asked him. Helanlv put his hands on the steering wheel, and Yu Guang glanced at her and said, "nothing, just pick you up on the way back. " Celia was speechless." dizzy, I thought there was something important. If I had known, I would not have canceled crystal''s lunch appointment. " there are some regrets in her words. He Lianlv hooked his lips and showed his neat white teeth. "You can go back now, too." "You " Celia didn''t stare at him angrily," what a shame! " " ha ha... " Helanlv chuckled twice, then asked her, "how is your sister''s wish sweet?" "What else? That''s it. " at the mention of Zhu Sitian, Celia''s face is not so good-looking." I didn''t expect her to be so prejudiced about crystal, so I just told her not to attend the wedding tomorrow. " "Will she?" he asked "If you don''t want to..." Celia said helplessly, and then said, "I don''t know why. I always have a feeling of uneasiness. I hope nothing will happen tomorrow. " " don''t worry, it will go well. " Helenliu seldom comforted her and looked serious. Celia chuckled. "That''s right. As long as you don''t run away, what else is the princess worried about?" Herring''s law " I have to say that Celia''s sixth sense is very accurate, because there is a big event in tomorrow''s wedding, and the person who planned it is her beloved sister Zhu Sitian Zhu Sitian left Murong group indignantly. As soon as she got on the bus, she immediately complained to Mrs. Zhu, "Mommy, how bad is your cousin''s heart? Now she only has murongxi in her eyes, and I don''t exist at all. " PS: it''s very uncomfortable tonight. Let''s change the chapter first, and add the missing updates later. Sorry. Chapter 1322 Compared with Zhu Sitian, a spoiled daughter, Mrs. Zhu, a mother, is much more reasonable. She doesn''t think Celia is good enough to punish her daughter for murongxi. In fact, in the final analysis, it is her daughter who is too headstrong that leads to these series of results Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhu pursed her lips and said to Zhu Sitian, "you really went too far this time. Fortunately, Celia''s face doesn''t matter. Otherwise, even if she is willing to let you go, your majesty will certainly hold you responsible! So, enough is enough, baby. Don''t be dissatisfied with your cousin any more. From her point of view, what she has done is beyond reproach. She has even opened up to you, but it''s you Oh, you have nothing to do with murongxi? Murong family is a traditional family in which men are superior to women and children are in order. However, Murong Xi''an is a young girl who takes the position of president of Murong group. Do you think she is a layman? Is your little girl capable of provoking her scheming and means like that? " "I..." Zhu Sitian didn''t expect her little complaint to be reprimanded by her mother. She was so angry that she blushed. She clenched her lip and tugged her palm tightly. Her eyes twinkled. Then, she snorted with disdain: "isn''t her scheming and means to use men? Well, what''s the big deal? He used to use Lin Yuanhang to become the president of Murong group with the support of the Lin family. Now, he uses Dongfang Jue to become his cousin Ah, those men, are they all blind? They are fooled by murongxi. " "Even if she really takes advantage of men, it''s also her ability. Don''t provoke her, OK? " Mrs. Zhu kindly advised. Zhu Sitian doesn''t say a word and turns around. When Mrs. Zhu saw this, she had no choice but to sigh. After a minute''s silence in the air, Zhu Sitian said, "Mommy, I won''t go to my cousin''s wedding tomorrow, so you don''t have to help me get the invitation." Celia''s wedding scene, no invitation is sure to enter the scene, the original mother and daughter have agreed to secretly get one more invitation, but now, Zhu Sitian changed his mind. Mrs. Zhu was a little surprised and looked at her, "why don''t you go all of a sudden? " " well, I don''t think it''s interesting. I''d better have a good rest at home. " Zhu Sitian said faintly, in fact, he had planned to do something else in his heart. Of course, she will never let her mother know what she will do next, otherwise, she will not be able to do it! ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, after a meeting with the planning department, Murong Xi received a call from Hua Yan. "Sister Xiao Xi, do you have time? I just came back from abroad and just passed by your company. I want to stop by and see you. By the way, I brought a gift for Haohao and you. " Hua Yan''s voice had no previous sweetness. Murong Xi couldn''t help laughing, "I''m here. Welcome to come. " " well, good. Sister Xiao Xi, wait for me for ten minutes. " ¡°OK£¡¡± "Goodbye, then." "Goodbye!" After hanging up the phone, murongxi put his mobile phone on the desk. His whole body leaned back, his back against the back cushion of the chair, and his slender fingers gently knocked on the desk. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he felt a happy smile. After she humiliated Hua Yan in the bar that day, she always wanted to find a chance to apologize to her face, but she flew directly to Europe, so up to now, neither of them could take photos of her. Chapter 1323 Murong Xi thought that Hua Yan would have something against her because of that, but she didn''t expect that she would come back to China and come to see her at the first time. She couldn''t help but feel relieved. It seems that she is worried too much. This girl is always careless and doesn''t take revenge. How can she care with a drunkard? What''s more, are you a fake sister for so many years? Oh Thinking of this, murongxi couldn''t help laughing. Because of Hua Yan''s phone call, Murong Xi''s mood was a lot of pleasure in an instant. Lifting her wrist and looking at her watch, she found that it was just time for tea in the afternoon, so she ordered Zhang Lingyue to order some cakes and desserts, and planned to entertain Hua Yan. Ten minutes later, Hua Yan drove to the parking lot of Murong group on time. She parked the car and was about to get off with a gift when the mobile phone in her bag rang. Open the bag zipper, Hua Yan picked up the mobile phone to have a look, it was Zhu Sitian, eyebrow slightly frowned. Why does this woman call her for no reason? In my impression, they are not good enough to talk to each other on the phone. As for why she has her phone number, it''s because they are classmates. Hua Yan imports her class''s address book directly into her mobile phone and is too lazy to delete it. In a trance, the phone rang for the second time. Hua Yan had no choice but to press the answer button. She didn''t feel very angry and said, "Hello!" "Hua Yan!" Zhu Sitian coldly called her name, arrogant than Huayan also arrogant. The two of them have been competing all the way from primary school to now. How can they have a good relationship with their real competitors? Zhu Sitian can''t stand that Hua Yan is a green tea whore, and Hua Yan doesn''t like Zhu Sitian''s white lotus. Now, green tea whore doesn''t need to disguise with white lotus. Therefore, the call is full of gunpowder every minute. "What can I do for you? Say it Hua Yan cold face, some impatient. "Ha ha..." Zhu Sitian sneered twice and said: "I heard that some time ago, you confessed to a handsome guy in a bar and were thrown out on the spot? It is said that the handsome man refused you because of Murong Xi, and even took Murong Xi away in front of you? Tut Tut, Hua Yan ah Hua Yan, I didn''t expect you to have such a day, ha ha " this is a very ugly scar in Hua Yan''s heart. Hua Yan is very concerned about it, so she is ridiculed by her dead enemy, and she immediately gets angry," it''s none of your business! Just take care of yourself. What are you doing here? " "You think I want to take care of you. I''m not in charge of my own business. Can I help you by the way? Do you think Murong Xi really regards you as a friend? " ZHU Sitian stirred up dissension and even added fuel to the argument," she went straight to the bed of a handsome guy that night. How can she care if the other person is the man you like? It''s her who has opposite sex and no humanity. Don''t be fooled by her hypocritical appearance. " "That''s my business, too!" Flower Yan eyes spit fire, ferocious said. Just as she was about to hang up, Zhu Sitian, like a mind reader, laughed even louder. "Ha ha, I don''t know whether to call you naive or stupid Do you know who that man is? Murong Xi accompanies him for one night. Tomorrow, he will be my cousin''s bridesmaid. You, ah, are robbed of your good chance by my good sisters. You are still deceiving yourself. I feel sorry for you "You You mean Murong Xi is going to give his royal highness a bridesmaid tomorrow? ¡° Chapter 1324 The flower Yan stares big eyes, the Mou bottom is all can''t believe. Isn''t murongxi always against the princess? How could you be a maid of honor to a princess? Isn''t that incredible? Her shock was in Zhu Sitian''s expectation. Zhu Sitian gave a cold smile and said, "yes, she''s a bridesmaid. Besides, do you know who the best man is? " speaking of this, Zhu Sitian couldn''t help squinting and his eyes were full of resentment. "Who?" Hua Yan was intrigued by her. At the same time, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Should it be If so, the next second I heard Zhu Sitian gnash his teeth and say, "yes, he is the super handsome guy you met in the bar! " " he? " Although she didn''t want to admit it, Hua Yan''s face turned white now. Well, she was white with anger. After all, she was still so big. She fell in love with a man, but she didn''t expect Ha ha, murongxi really cut her off! Fortunately, she thought that she was just drunk that day. It turned out that she was too naive Think of this, flower Yan eyes dark, quickly across a wisp of streamer. At this time, Zhu Sitian still did not forget to mend the knife, "by the way, you may not know how distinguished the man is. Do you need me to tell you? " " say it if you want to! " Hua Yan asked with a cold face. Her anger was rolling. When Zhu Sitian said "dongfangjue", her anger could no longer be suppressed and broke out completely. "Who do you say? Dongfangjue? The current Minister of Commerce of country m, the most vocal successor to the next president? " Xu was so shocked and angry that Hua Yan''s voice was trembling. Zhu Sitian smiles brightly, "yes, it''s him! Ha ha, didn''t you expect that? You missed such a big tree that day because of murongxi Tut Tut, I feel unworthy for you " " so what? " Hua Yan is not a fool. She knows that Zhu Sitian is specially here to break the separation. Where can she be fooled? However, she underestimated Zhu Sitian''s means. After all, people are well prepared and will not stop until they reach their goal? Zhu Sitian said, "let''s make a deal? After it''s done, I''ll help you get dongfangjue! " " what deal? " Hua Yan twisted her eyebrows and flashed a few lines of vigilance in her eyes. Then Zhu Sitian asked her with a smile: "tomorrow, you will also go to my cousin''s wedding, right? " " of course! " Hua Yan said coldly. Hua family is a famous family, and has always had close relations with the royal family. As the daughter of Hua family, she and Hua Qi were invited. It has to be said that she had inquired before that there was no murongxi in the list of invited guests. At that time, she was secretly glad that as long as murongxi was not present, no one except the princess could steal the limelight from her. Unexpectedly, people are not as good as nature. In order to be a bridesmaid, murongxi used such means to catch up with dongfangjue Ha ha ha, this is too base line! The more Hua Yan thought about it, the more angry she was. Her delicate makeup was twisted and her expression was extremely ferocious. Zhu Sitian saw that she had been chatting with herself and didn''t hang up the phone. She knew something about it in her heart. Hum, what a green tea whore. I don''t like murongxi, but I''m still in love with her. I''m sick She said with a smile, "you don''t need to do too much. Tomorrow, you just have to listen to my instructions and approach Murong for a while. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it." Hua Yan Chapter 1325 After having a secret talk with Zhu Sitian, Hua Yan hangs up the phone, carries her bag and a small gift specially brought to Murong Xi and Murong Hao from Europe, and gets out of the car worried. She was 20 minutes late when she arrived at murongxi''s office because of the delay in talking on the phone. "I''m sorry, sister Xi. The car runs out of gas in the middle of the car. It''s kept you waiting. " when she saw murongxi, Hua Yan walked towards her with a smile just like no one else. Murongxi also replied with a sweet smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, I didn''t specially wait for you. I just have something to deal with. " " ah? Is it done now? " Hua Yan asked with a smile. Murong Xi nodded, "well, it''s over. Now I can concentrate on talking with you. " " Hey, that''s good. " smiled and smiled, then handed her the bag. "Perfume you bought, and Hao Hao''s love car model." I hope you like it. " "Oh, thank you. I like it very much. Haohao must like it, too. " Murong smiled with both hands and received gifts from both hands. Then he opened the perfume on the face of the flower face, and soon, the elegant aroma was permeated over the office, like the orchid in the valley, delicate and charming. ¡±Well, if you like it. " Hua Yan''s eyebrows bent to answer the voice and said, "by the way, sister Xiao Xi, I heard a friend say that you are going to be princess Celia''s Bridesmaid tomorrow? How come we don''t know anything in advance? Are you good at keeping secrets? You didn''t tell me, hum "You say that? It''s only these two days that I''ve made sure. I haven''t had time to tell you. " Murongxi answered truthfully and quickly said, "and it seems that there is no need to talk about it specially. Anyway, you will all know tomorrow. " " Hey, what about the best man? It''s said that it''s Dongfang Jueye, Emma. Is he very handsome? " Hua Yan asked in a dazed way, without mentioning that she had already known that the man in the bar that night was Dongfang Jue. For Hua Yan, it was not glorious, and murongxi didn''t want to mention it. Therefore, she just nodded her head, "well," it was approval. Hua Yan thought Murong Xi was guilty, and her eyes sank. Good, very good, sister Xiao Xi. You robbed my man regardless of your sisterhood, so don''t blame me for joining you tomorrow Hua Yan stayed in murongxi''s office for less than half an hour and then left. As soon as she left, dongfangjue''s phone seemed to pick the right time and called in. Murongxi sat on the sofa, eating cake and pressing the hands-free button. The next second, the man''s deep voice like an elegant cello came slowly from the radio, "what are you doing?" "Afternoon tea. " murongxi''s voice was mixed with a strong smile, which made no secret of her happiness. Dongfang Jue seemed to be infected, and her tone softened a little unconsciously. "So comfortable, huh?" "Of course, I''ll take my time. " murongxi put down the cake, picked up the coffee cup and asked," what about you? " "Work!" "Hey, can I bring you afternoon tea?" Murongxi could not help teasing him mischievously. Dongfang Jue chuckled, "you can come whenever you want. There''s no need to make so many excuses. " murongxi pouted and retorted in a delicate voice," cut, who wants to come? " " ah " " by the way, what can I do for you? " PS: the four chapters of this evening are updated. Tomorrow''s wedding ceremony. Please ask for some monthly tickets. Chapter 1326 Recently, Dongfang Jue is very busy at work. Generally, he won''t call her during working hours unless there is something urgent. Therefore, at this moment, Murong Xi did not talk nonsense with him, so as not to waste his time. If it is true, as soon as her voice fell, dongfangjue immediately went to the main topic: "tell you about tomorrow, the wedding will be held in the parliament Cathedral next to the Civic Square, and then moved to the Royal Hotel, you know?" "Well, Celia told me." Murongxi answered truthfully, remembering a series of things that happened in the morning, she simply told dongfangjue again, and finally sighed, "I didn''t expect Celia to be so bold. She didn''t procrastinate in dealing with Zhu Sitian. I admire her!" "It must be! As the future ruler of a country, how can you be indecisive without any means? " Dongfang Jue said in a deep voice. "Mm-hmm..." Murong Xi laughed but said nothing. Then, with a flash of inspiration, he seemed to think of something and could not help calling his name, "dongfangjue -" "eh? What''s up? " Dongfang Jue''s voice was a little gentle. Murong Xi pursed her lips and tried hard, "if, I mean if, one day I did something I''m sorry for you, would you lock me up so selflessly?" "Oh Dongfang Jue answered faintly. Murongxi felt a thump in his heart and couldn''t help pulling out the high tone, "Oh? What does that mean? " "Will you do something that I''m sorry for?" Dongfang Jue did not answer the rhetorical question. Murongxi was a little guilty, but he quickly denied, "of course not. " well, I have done it before, but I will never do it again She swore to herself! Hearing this, Dongfang Jue said with a smile, "so, what''s the significance of asking this question?" "Meaning..." Murongxi blinked, not willing to hear such an answer, so he simply pretended to be angry and protested: "Oh, it''s a hypothetical question. Why are you so boring? Don''t even let me ask a hypothetical question, hum! " Dongfang Jue had no choice but to say in a good voice," OK, I''ll answer, OK? " "That''s about the same." Murong Xi crooked his lips with a smile and curved eyebrows. Dongfang Jue said, "it depends on what you do." "Ah? " " if you are with others behind my back... " Before she finished speaking, Dongfang Jue was quickly interrupted by her, "no, no, absolutely not. How can I take a fancy to others..." "Oh..." The man is amused by her, the brow stretches open, blooms a touch of joyful radian. It''s wonderful to be told off guard! Therefore, Dongfang Shaozhu''s mood at this time is simply wonderful. When murongxi heard his low voice, he realized what he had said in his confusion. He was so ashamed that he just wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill him. It''s so humiliating. Is there any wood? Hot face! She put her hand over her face and could not help but be glad that he could not see his own expression at the moment, otherwise, he would be even more shameful. The man continued to laugh there, and murongxi finally became angry, "don''t laugh! Answer my question quickly "If you don''t step on my bottom line and do nothing to hurt my family, no matter what you do, I will forgive you!" Dongfang Jue closed his mouth and said. Murongxi''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t help asking him, "that What''s your bottom line? " " my bottom line is you... " PS: Emma, caught off guard, was fed a mouthful of dog food. Chapter 1327 "My bottom line is you..." The deep and magnetic voice of a man, like the music played by a cello, drifted slowly in murongxi''s ear, fluttering and fluttering, directly into her heart Murongxi took a deep breath, and her chest was filled with emotion. She opened her mouth to speak, but somehow, her throat seemed to be stuck by a pair of invisible hands. She was speechless His bottom line is her. It''s her She really didn''t think that she had such an important position in his heart, so important that she could be compared with his family Think of here, Murong Xi nose suddenly acid, eye socket unexpectedly uncontrollable red, a few silk fog in slowly dense. "Why don''t you talk? Huh? " without hearing her response, Dongfang Jue frowned and asked in a low voice. "No I was scared by you, ha ha. " Murong Xi pulled a smile, raised his hand, and gently pressed the moist corners of his eyes with his finger pulp. "So, are you satisfied with the answer?" Oriental Jue hook lips, language with doting drowning asked. "Well, very satisfied!" Murong Xi nodded, her heart is happy to bloom, can not be satisfied with it? "Then go to work well. I''ll take you to the Royal Hotel after work." Dongfangjue soon returned to the topic. People in love are like this. When they talk about business, they often talk to each other half way. Of course, they are no exception. Fortunately, both of them have strong self-control and are not too tired. Murongxi was still immersed in his love talk. Suddenly, when he heard his topic change, he was a little confused, "ah? Royal Hotel? Why? Didn''t you live in lashel before? " " lashel is too far from the church. You''d better go back to the royal family. " Dongfang Jue explained truthfully. Murong Xi listened, but he didn''t want to be with him, "that In fact, my home is quite close to the church. Otherwise, I''ll go back to my home and come back early tomorrow morning. " "You are the bridesmaid. You have to get up early and make up at about five o''clock. Are you sure you can make it?" Dongfang Jue picks eyebrows. Her refusal makes him a little unhappy. "This..." Murongxi didn''t think of this and couldn''t help feeling depressed. What to do? He''s in the Royal Hotel, but he''s in the same suite with his mother and son. If he stays with them, won''t he be laughed to death? Living in the same room with him in full view of the public, ah, it''s so fascinating And if you don''t live with him, with her understanding of this man, he absolutely doesn''t agree! Nima, how annoying! Murongxi puffed up his cheeks and was just about to discuss with him again. Unexpectedly, he said, "don''t worry, Gu Qisen will come here tonight. He won''t live in the same suite with us..." "Really?" Murongxi''s voice became very excited when he suddenly brightened up. "Do you mean Gu Qisen is coming? " that''s great. I can talk to him about the cooperation plan tonight, yeah! Eastern juejun''s face sank. "Are you too happy?" "Ah? Hey, you see that?" Murongxi was too lazy to deny it and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to the Royal Hotel with you. By the way, when will Gu Qisen arrive? Can we treat him to dinner with you? " Dongfang Jue He didn''t want to listen any more. He hung up the phone decisively. "Doodle doodle " murongxi": ¡° Chapter 1328 After work, Dongfang Jue appeared in murongxi''s sight with a handsome face. Murongxi is so smart, of course, she knows what this man is angry with. She can''t help but hook her lips and think he is very cute. So, as soon as she got on the bus, she immediately rushed to him and boldly made a mark on his handsome side face. In a sweet voice, she asked him, "is vinegar delicious? " " who is jealous? " Dongfang Jue coldly denied it, but unconsciously reached out and touched the place she had been kissing. There was a sweet feeling growing rapidly in her heart. "I admit that I''m jealous and I won''t lose a piece of meat, hee hee. " murongxi leaned against the back cushion of the co pilot''s seat, and his eyes bent with a smile," well, I''m teasing you. I didn''t even take the cooperation plan for you tonight. " In other words, if you don''t take the cooperation plan, it''s meaningless to find Gu Qisen. What''s more, the couple haven''t seen each other for a few days. It''s not easy for them to give us a hand. She doesn''t have so long eyes to be a light bulb. Dongfang Jue didn''t plan to take her to see Gu Qisen. Now when she gave up on her own initiative, she couldn''t help smiling, "in return for your kindness, I''ll take you to dinner tonight!" "Ha, that''s about the same. However, I want to go home to meet Haohao first, and let''s eat together. Is that ok? " murongxi is really sorry that he has been in love these days and has not been with his son much. Besides, she also knows how much Haohao likes dongfangjue, so let them cultivate their feelings as much as possible "Yes!" Dongfang Jue nodded and drove directly to Murong Xi''s apartment. He would not like to be disturbed in their original world, but who let Murong Hao be her son? He can''t really deprive them of the opportunity to get along with their mother and son, although he wants to, ah "Then I''ll call Haohao." With Dongfang Jue''s approval, Murong Xi happily picked up his mobile phone and called Murong Hao. He made an appointment with him to wait at the gate of the community 15 minutes later. During the rush hour, there were some traffic jams on the road. Usually, it took more than ten minutes to drive for more than half an hour. When they arrived at the gate of the community, Murong Hao had been standing there for nearly 20 minutes. "Haohao, this Here - " murongxi put his hand out of the car and waved to muronghao with a smile. "Aunt -" Murong Hao was playing with his mobile phone when he heard a voice like the sound of nature and immediately followed the road. As soon as he saw dongfangjue''s car, he flew over like a happy bird and exclaimed excitedly: "Uncle -" Murong Xi " " is there any mistake? Is this wall climbing too fast? Men don''t stay On the other hand, Xiao Zhengtai''s milk and Joy came to her ears, which made her heart soft. Seeing the little guy coming, Dongfang Jue got out of the car quickly and quickly opened the door of the rear seat. "Uncle -" at this time, xiaozhengtai finally came to him, lifted up her delicate face and looked at him with high spirits. His eyes were black and bright, bright and beautiful. Looking at such a pair of eyes without any impurities, Dongfang Jue liked him more. He leaned slightly, touched xiaozhengtai''s head affectionately, and said with a smile, "get in the car, uncle, take you to eat delicious food." "Well, thank you, uncle." Xiaozhengtai nodded with a smile, then quickly climbed in. Chapter 1329 As soon as he got on the bus, Murong Xi turned his head and gently said to Murong Hao, "tomorrow morning, Mommy is going to be the maid of honor for the princess. She won''t go home at night. After dinner, she will send Hao back first, OK?" "Well, I''ll be fine." Murong Hao didn''t want to answer directly. As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He couldn''t help staring, "Gu What did you just say? " Mommy? Did he hear right? Does Mommy admit his son in front of daddy??? God, is he going to be a regular? No, no, you can''t use the word "becoming a regular". What kind of word should you use to describe it Xu is too excited. Rao is a gifted little Zhengtai. At this moment, he is so flustered that he almost loses his thinking ability. Murong Xi also realized that he had said something by accident. However, since Dongfang Jue already knew that Haohao was her son, it didn''t matter whether Haohao was called "aunt" or "mommy". So she reached over and touched her son''s head. Then she said seriously, "Uncle Dongfang already knows that Haohao is Mommy''s son. In the future, Haohao won''t be called aunt in front of his uncle. " " Oh, so... " Xiao Zhengtai couldn''t help feeling disappointed. Ah, he thought that Daddy already knew that he was his son. Who knows, there was a happy scene. Wow, Wuwu When will he see the light? When can he call him "Daddy"? He has been looking forward to this day for a long time Xiao Zheng is too low head, the heart is extremely depressed. But he is a sensible child. He tries his best to comfort himself and keep calm. After all, his uncle hasn''t woken up yet. If he reveals his real identity at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, he should understand mommy and be obedient, but He still wants Daddy I don''t know when the last little wish will come true Just when xiaozhengtai was lost, a thick hand suddenly appeared on his head. It gently rubbed his hair. The temperature of his palm instantly drove away the coldness of his heart. Murong Hao slowly raised his head, just on a pair of bright eyes comparable to the stars. "Dad..." Dad wanted to say it, but after all, he forced him down and replaced him with, "Uncle Uncle " " little guy - " Dongfang Jue gave him a little smile. In his dazzling smile, he was full of pet," if you don''t mind, you can call me daddy. " ¡±Ah? " Xiaozheng was so shocked that he opened his mouth in an O-shape that it took him a long time to say," for Why? " "Because I''ll marry your mommy!" Because, I like you The last sentence, a man some embarrassed to say. Murongxi obviously did not expect that dongfangjue would love her husband to such an extent that she could really accept her son born with other men. For a moment, her mood was as complicated as overturning the Wuwei bottle. For a moment, there was an impulse to tell him everything. However, when Haohao was present, some things could not be known to Haohao, so her reason came back. Wait a little longer. After Celia''s wedding and after dealing with the affairs between herself and Lin Yuanhang, tell Dongfang Jue. Anyway, it''s not so far away, is it? ¡­¡­ PS: the four chapters update is over, tomorrow must write about the wedding, MEDA. Chapter 1330 The Royal Hotel in Q country is a hotel specially used by the royal family to entertain distinguished guests. In other words, all the people who stay here are royal relatives and nobles related to the royal family. The night before Princess Celia''s wedding, all the distinguished guests who came to the wedding lived in it. The next day, just after dawn, murongxi got up and came to the dressing room surrounded by royal guards. Because she was the maid of honor, Princess Celia invited her to share a room with her. Murongxi arrived there, Celia also just arrived, two people exchanged a few words, then began to make up. Today is Celia''s big day. She is more dazzling than ever, especially after her make-up, she is more like a fairy coming down to earth, which makes murongxi almost unable to move her eyes. "Princess, you How beautiful it is Murongxi looked at her blankly and praised her sincerely. No wonder people say that the bride is the most beautiful woman in the world. It seems that this is true at all, especially the bride who marries love Although Herod and Celia often quarrel, there is an invisible tension between them, which outsiders can''t get in. This kind of bumpy but still together feeling is not love? With this in mind, murongxi could not help thinking of the scene of marrying dongfangjue, and his eyes were hot. "Thank you, crystal. You will be beautiful when you become a bride in the future." Celia''s voice sounded like a yellow warbler, drawing murongxi''s thoughts back. "Well " Murong Xi looked at her with a smile, suddenly stepped forward, held her in his arms, and sincerely said," I wish you a happy marriage and early birth! " " thank you! You and Jue should be happy, too Celia smiles and hugs her back. The friendship between the two people, at this moment, unconsciously deepened a lot. At ten in the morning, the wedding started on time. The wedding of the century was broadcast live all over the world. With the witness of people all over the world, Celia and her husband successfully entered the palace of marriage. And their best man and bridesmaid, who have a bad face, inevitably become the focus of attention. Dongfang Jue and Murong Xi are both very low-key, but they can''t stand the gossip media and passers-by. In a few minutes, the Internet is full of news about them, and they are even recognized as the best man and bridesmaid in history. They want to be together Lin Yuanhang didn''t attend the wedding. It was through the Internet that he learned that Murong Xi was going to be a bridesmaid. Seeing so many netizens kneeling down to ask Dongfang Jue to be with Murong Xi, his sharp eyes narrowed slightly and quickly passed a wisp of strange light. Do not want to see those messy remarks, he simply turned off the computer, reclined on the sofa, lit a cigarette for himself, smoke curled down, his beautiful thin lips slowly opened, murmured: "you, should wake up?" ¡­¡­ In the evening, the grand wedding banquet was held in full swing at the Royal Hotel. At the end of the ceremony, Hua Yan finally found the opportunity to speak with murongxi alone. Hua Yan came over with a cocktail and looked at the elegant Murong Xi with a smile. She pretended to be naive in her sweet voice and said, "sister Xiao Xi, you are so beautiful today. If I were a man, I would fall in love with you!" "Beautiful? It''s just so. " Murong Xi said with a curved smile. actually, she doesn''t make complaints about herself at all. After all, this dress is a "repair dress" for her for a long time. Chapter 1331 ¡±Hey, if you call it average, most people don''t have to live. " with a smile on her lips, she said," sister Xiaoxi, today I witnessed the happy marriage between the princess and Mr. herring. I wonder when it''s your turn to marry Yuanhang brother? I''m looking forward to it. " Hearing her tiring voyage, murongxi''s smile froze slightly, and then said, "my business is not urgent. " " how can we not be in a hurry? You are 25 years old... " Hua Yan said hypocritically, "brother Yuanhang can''t wait to marry you home. Don''t you have any impulse to get married when you look at this touching wedding tonight?" Murongxi would like to say yes, but the target is not Lin Yuanhang. However, she certainly can''t tell others before making it clear with Lin Yuanhang, even if this person is her sister. She pursed her lips. Just as she wanted to say something, she saw Hua Yan holding up her high glass. "Sister Xiao Xi, let''s do it Ah " before Hua Yan finished the word" Cup ", she suddenly sprained her feet and rushed to Murong Xi with wine. Murong Xi quickly catches her and stabilizes her body. Unfortunately, he fails to take care of the wine in Hua Yan''s hand and is sprinkled all over. "Oh, yes I can''t afford it, sister Xiaoxi... " Flower Yan panicked to bow to apologize, words full of deep apology. Murong Xi looked down at his dress. There was a big red wine stain on it. He couldn''t continue to wear it. He couldn''t help frowning. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry " Hua Yan apologized all the time, causing her headache. She wiped her clothes with a paper towel. She couldn''t wipe them off. She simply didn''t wipe them off. She raised her eyes and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You didn''t mean it." "But..." Hua Yan bites her lips and her eyes twinkle quietly. Dark number "three, two, one", someone came in a hurry. The visitor was a woman in her early thirties, wearing the uniform of the banquet staff. Murongxi was impressed by her and remembered that she was one of the leaders of the banquet. The other side enthusiastically said to Murong Xi, "Miss Murong, we just have some spare clothes. Why don''t you follow me to the rest room and I''ll give you a change? " murongxi thought about it and thought it was ok, so he nodded and agreed," well, please lead the way, thank you. " "You''re welcome. This way, please! " the other side respectfully compared a please gesture. Hua Yan immediately grabbed Murong Xi''s hand, "sister Xiao Xi, I''ll go with you." "Well, good." Murong Xi didn''t refuse, let Hua Yan go with him. Accompanied by hotel staff, they went to the lounge together. Halfway through, Hua Yan suddenly received a phone call, "what? where are you? Well Well, I''ll come here After pressing the call button, Hua Yan pulled the sleeve of Lamu Rongxi in embarrassment and said to her, "sister Xiaoxi, I''m so sorry that a friend suddenly came on holiday without a tampon. Now I have to go to the bathroom to find her. " " it''s OK, you go. " Murongxi didn''t mind her leaving halfway. "Well, I''ll go." "Good!" Murong Xi nodded and waved goodbye to Hua Yan. Then she came to the rest room with the staff. The other side opened the door with the door card and bowed to her, "Miss Murong, please wait inside for a moment, and I''ll go and get the dress for you." "Yes, thank you. " Murong Xi nodded and watched her leave before she went in. Chapter 1332 As soon as he entered the door, murongxi was sensitive to a special smell. That''s Urge, love, medicine? She squinted and turned to leave, only to find that the door was locked outside. Bad! was she designed? Murong Xi secretly called a bad, if really, the next second to listen to the man''s hard breathing. She subconsciously turned her head and saw a tall man lying on the sofa not far away. His face was red and his eyes were closed tightly. He looked as if he was drunk. When he saw his face clearly, Murong Xi''s heart was completely cold - the other side. The dinner will soon go on to the last part, and Princess Celia can''t wait for her return. She can''t help but feel very anxious. Where the hell did this guy die? Don''t you mean to go to the bathroom? How come you haven''t come back after so long? She pursed her lips and was about to call him with her mobile phone when she saw her maid in waiting for him. "Princess -" Lucy leaned forward, her face was full of panic. Celia frowned. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Lucy stepped forward quickly, whispered in her ear, and said in a voice only heard by the two of them," Your Highness, someone just told me that... " Maybe it was too difficult to say what she was going to say. Lucy hesitated for a long time, but she couldn''t make it clear. Celia couldn''t help but be impatient and scolded coldly. "Speak up if you have anything to say!" "Yes It''s... " Lucy quickly apologized and said, "some people say that she saw master herring and I went into the rest room with Miss Murong one by one It''s been half an hour... " "Miss Murong? "Murongxi?" Celia glared. "What are they doing in the lounge? " " this... " "Say it "I don''t know Your highness, would you like to see it? " Lucy is also in a dilemma. After all, a man and a woman have been alone in the lounge for so long, and they still feel a little indescribable on such an occasion And she, how dare she say this in front of the princess? Unless you die! Celia said, "Oh," let me call and ask. " After that, she dialed the number of herringham directly. The phone rang several times, but no one answered. What''s going on? Celia''s brows curled up and a bad feeling flashed over her. In fact, she believes that helinlv and murongxi can''t do anything beyond the rules. After all, their identities are there, but Lucy won''t cheat her, so I''m afraid it''s not simple Thinking of this, Celia suddenly sharpened her eyes and asked Lucy in a low voice, "do you know which lounge it is?" "I know! Are you going, your highness? " ¡±Well, lead the way. " " good! " with that, Lucy soon left with Princess Celia. Although Zhu Sitian didn''t appear at the wedding, it''s very easy for her to find some insiders. Therefore, as soon as Celia and Lucy go to the lounge, Zhu Sitian receives the news. She immediately sent a text message to the Queen''s mobile phone with a space number. [no, helanlv and murongxi are in the lounge. Princess Celia has gone to catch the traitor. ¡¿ The Empress Dowager is receiving important foreign guests with the king. When she sees such a message, she turns pale with fright. "What''s the matter?" The king found something wrong with her and asked her secretly. The queen showed him the message. When the king saw it, his face turned black. Chapter 1333 Celia was very anxious as she walked from the meeting hall to the rest room. After all, she was very worried about what would happen to helianlv and Murong Xizhen As she walked, she dialed her cell phone. However, as before, no one answered. As for murongxi''s, it was turned off directly. What to do? Are they really doing something that they''re sorry for? No, it''s impossible! Celia overturned the idea all at once. In fact, instead of saying that these two people would betray her, she worried that they would be designed by someone who wanted to In case What if something unacceptable really happens? Can she and her husband and wife helinlv be able to do it? Can murongxi and dongfangjue still be together? Can helianlu and dongfangjue still have deep affection? Who in the world is so vicious to make these things happen? Celia felt colder and colder as she thought about it. Her head began to ache because she had drunk a lot tonight. Lucy accompanied her, knowing her anxious mood at this time, her eyes could not help but feel a little worried. God forbid anything happen Finally, with heavy steps, they came to the door of the lounge. "Kowtow, kowtow..." Celia, regardless of her status as a princess, did not ask Lucy, and immediately reached out to knock on the door. "Kowtow, kowtow..." Several times in a row, no one answered the door, her heart also fell to the bottom. What to do? On the way here, she asked someone to transfer the surveillance. Helinlv and murongxi came here one after another ¡±Your highness, I''ll go to the meeting attendant to get the key? " Lucy suggested carefully. Celia pondered for two seconds and nodded, "go ahead, don''t let out any information. " " yes! " Lucy nodded cautiously and ran away. Before she took two steps, a huge group of people came towards her. My God! Your majesty, your royal highness Why are these two here all of a sudden? Is Lucy bowed in horror. "Your Majesty " " father, mother, why are you here? " Celia''s heart fell to the bottom when she heard Lucy''s voice. It seems that it is difficult to deal with this matter after the connection between father and Queen Mother ¡±Celia " the Queen walked up to Celia with great anxiety," my mother knows. Those two are in there, aren''t they? " When it comes to the last sentence, she can''t help gnashing her teeth. Celia was about to deny it when she heard the king''s angry order, "come on, knock this door open!" "Yes Several bodyguards answered the call and suddenly knocked the door of the rest room open. They had been specially trained. After they drove away, they didn''t rush in directly. Instead, they looked at the iron faced king. The king was about to move forward, but Celia stopped him. "Father, mother, wait at the door first. It''s a private matter of my son''s own. Please leave it to me! " " Celia, at this point, do you still want to protect him? " the king looked at Celia heartily. Celia said in a serious tone: "I don''t mean to cover up anyone. I just think I can handle this kind of thing!" "Celia, listen to your mother and don''t try to be brave, huh? Leave it to your father. " the queen kindly advised Celia, for fear that she pretended to be strong and would quarrel with the king after being hit. "Mother, son Chen didn''t try to be brave, I just..." PS: today''s 616 is just the first anniversary of this article''s launch. Thank you for your support. Love you, MEDA. End of the fourth chapter, wangeng tomorrow. Chapter 1334 "Mother, son Chen didn''t try to be brave, I just..." Before Princess Celia finished her words, she heard a sound of footsteps coming from inside. Soon, a tall figure appeared in front of her eyes. It was Dongfangjue! God, how could it be dongfangjue? Celia''s eyes suddenly widened. She couldn''t believe what she saw. The king and queen were obviously confused. Don''t you think it''s helinlv and murongxi here? Why is dongfangjue here? If so, then, there should not be what they are worried about All of a sudden, everyone''s mind quickly flashed this idea, at the same time, quietly relieved. ¡±Jue Brother Jue, you " Celia looked at the refined and noble man in front of her. Her eyes were as bright as when she saw the coming of God. Maybe she was too excited to speak Especially, who can not be excited? Originally thought that this must be a nightmare, who knows, but so twists and turns, Dongfang Jue in, ha ha, with him in, Murong Xi and helianlu, what can happen? Dongfang Jue glanced at the people with different looks, nodded to the king and queen, and then said to Celia, "here you are! " as soon as his voice fell, the king said with a cold face," go in and have a look! " "Your Majesty, please!" Dongfang Jue turned over and compared a gesture of invitation. The king, the queen and Celia went in one after another, and the other maids were at the door. The door closed, so big space, no more people. Standing at the entrance, the king couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? " the queen also looked puzzled," yes, what''s the matter, can you tell us? " Celia also found her own voice at the moment," Jue Ge, we have received the news that helinlv and crystal are here alone, so What about crystal? " As soon as her words were finished, murongxi came out from inside, "I''m here! ¡° ¡°Crystal¡­¡­ " Celia called out to her, and her eyes fell on her unconsciously. When she saw that her light colored dress was stained with a large amount of red wine stains, she was startled," your clothes... " "Just spilled with red wine." Murongxi came over and said faintly. Then he said hello to the king and queen respectfully. When the king and queen saw that her clothes were neat, her eyebrows were fresh and generous, and she didn''t seem to have done something careless at all, so she was completely relieved. "Where''s herring law? Is it in the house, too? " Celia asked Dongfang Jue busily. Dongfang Jue nodded and Celia rushed in immediately. The king and queen followed. Dongfang Jue and Murong Xi looked at each other. Dongfang Jue raised her hand to touch her head and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Don''t worry." "I''m not worried. I didn''t do anything wrong, hee. " Murong Xi gently smile, can not help but nestle in his side, hands embrace him, heartfelt exclamation, "good to have you! " Yes, without him today, I''m afraid she and her husband would have jumped to the Yellow River. "Well, just know!" Dongfang Jue fondly rubbed her face, then put her arm around her shoulder and went in with her. Celia walked in and called out her name. However, her voice stopped when she saw the man lying on the sofa snoring. As he walked quickly, he found that he was sleeping heavily and breathing evenly. Chapter 1335 This guy''s heart is too big. On such a big wedding day, can he still fall asleep at the wedding? It''s like Celia was speechless. At this moment, she didn''t care about her gentlemanly demeanor at all, so she put out her foot and kicked her. He got a kick, but he didn''t wake up. Celia was a little annoyed, so she just reached out and pinched his nose, and the result was the same. Something''s wrong! She twisted her eyebrows and turned to look at dongfangjue, who had just come in. Her eyes were full of doubts. Dongfang Jue finally kindly helped her answer: "tonight, he drank a lot of wine. According to the past, he would not be drunk, but someone added a lot of ecstasy to his wine, and then used me as an excuse to cheat him here. " the king and Queen looked very ugly when they heard the news. They are very smart people, and they associate a lot at once. From this point of view, I''m afraid those people are trying to design helinlv and murongxi? That''s what Celia thought before. Dongfang Jue''s words confirmed her conjecture. Therefore, she immediately sank her face, and her pretty eyes quickly crossed a sharp line, "who is it? How dare you be so bold? " " still checking! " Dongfang Jue said in a cold voice, her eyes were particularly gloomy. If you dare to count on them, the man will not have to live. "And you? When did you come? " Murongxi and helianlu appeared one after another, and the surveillance records were recorded, so Celia didn''t ask. What she was more curious about was dongfangjue. The king and queen thought the same as Celia. They all looked at Dongfang Jue eagerly, expecting his answer. Dongfang Jue took a subconscious look at Murong Xi and said with a smile, "thanks to crystal. If it wasn''t for her, maybe there would be another explosive scandal tonight. " her words made the Royal three present look more gloomy. "Crystal, come on." Dongfang Jue patted her on the shoulder and motioned in a deep voice. Murongxi did not shirk, and told the story in a big way. When she came into the room, she soon found something wrong. She was given an aphrodisiac, but the door was locked. She wanted to call Dongfang Jue, but she didn''t know when her mobile phone was stolen. Fortunately, she always had the habit of carrying antidotes with her. No matter how heavy the aphrodisiac was, it didn''t work for her. Therefore, she soon got rid of her medicine and gave her a pill by the way. However, the overpowering drug in Helian''s law was too heavy, and he didn''t wake up for a while and a half. After dealing with the aphrodisiac, murongxi knew that someone would lead Celia to catch the traitor. She didn''t dare to delay her time and went to search her body. It turned out that God was still on her side. She put her mobile phone in her pocket and found it all at once. Using helianlu''s fingerprints to unlock, she immediately contacted Dongfang Jue. In order to avoid disturbing others, Dongfang Jue climbed in from another room on the balcony, which is why the surveillance couldn''t capture him After listening to murongxi''s story, the Royal three were silent. After a moment of fear, Celia took murongxi''s hand and said sincerely, "thank you, crystal. If it wasn''t for your ingenuity, I''m afraid things would turn out to be unacceptable to us. You have saved my marriage with herring law and our royal reputation. Celia owes you a favor. " Celia finished, the queen can''t wait to add, "yes, Miss Murong, you can ask for anything, we can do, we will meet you!" Chapter 1336 Speaking of this, she looked at the king and asked with a smile, "right? Your majesty. " " that''s for sure! " The king nodded and promised. Although murongxi described the course of the incident very quietly, the thrilling part of it could not be ignored because the king had a better impression of her today. Young girls have such ability to deal with it. It''s even more amazing in the future! He admired it in his heart. Murongxi did not expect that she only did this for self-protection, but unexpectedly received Celia''s gratitude and even the king''s promise. For a moment, she was so surprised that she didn''t know how to speak. Dongfang Jue was calmer and answered her directly. "I''ll thank your majesty for taking care of crystal in the future. " " sure, sure! " The king said busily, and his eyes fell on the two men standing together, thinking a little more. A crisis, so quietly resolved. The king and queen had to hurry to entertain the foreign guests and left soon. Before he left, the king said to Celia, "in the last part of the wedding, you and Heron don''t have to show up. It''s up to me and your mother. " " OK, thank you, father! " Celia said with emotion. After all, it''s impossible for him to appear as he is now. It''s better for him and his wife not to show up. After they left, Celia sat down on the empty sofa next to herrenlaw, sighed with dismay, then looked up and said to murongxi, "you''re only taken to this lounge because you''ve been spilled with red wine. In other words, if you haven''t been spilled, maybe you won''t be here. So, the man who spilled your wine is very suspicious. " "This..." Murongxi didn''t expect Celia to doubt Hua Yan. She couldn''t help looking confused. From her heart, she believes in Hua Yan. With all these years of love and no injustice, Hua Yan can''t hurt her So, before Celia mentioned this, she didn''t even think about Hua Yan. Celia saw her tangle and frowned. "Who''s the one who spilled your wine? " " it''s Huayan! " Murong Xi pursed her lips and told the truth. "Hua Yan? Who is it? " Celia didn''t know her. Murongxi introduced to her, "it''s the little daughter of the flower family, the cousin of my best friend. However, she and I have had a good relationship since childhood. If it''s going to hurt me, it''s hard to say... " Dongfang Jue sneered: "forget about the bar? " " this... " Murong Xiyu chokes. Originally, she believed in Hua Yan, but she was shaken by Dongfang Jue''s reminding. Yes, how can she forget that Hua Yan likes dongfangjue? When she saw herself with Dongfang Jue today, she was too calm. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, Hua Yan It''s a little suspicious In this way, murongxi''s heart suddenly became heavy. Seeing this, Celia turned her eyes and said, "don''t worry about it. Just leave it to me! No matter who dares to count us, I will never forgive you! " " thank you, Princess! " Murongxi did not refuse. It''s the best way to leave it to Celia. If it''s really related to Hua Yan, she will never plead for her. After all, if you dare to count her, you have to bear the corresponding consequences. She murongxi is not the virgin white lotus. In this world, no one can get her "it doesn''t matter" after she has been hurt fiercely Chapter 1337 It has to be said that Celia''s method is very powerful, and I don''t know what method she used. In a word, within two days, murongxi received the news of the investigation of the case. When Celia called to tell her that Zhu Sitian was behind the scenes and Hua Yan was an accomplice, Murong Xi was stunned for a long time. "Isn''t Zhu Sitian your favorite cousin? Why did she do that? " Murongxi didn''t understand. Hua Yan wants to hurt her, but she can understand. After all, in this world, there are many people who have become twisted for love. May I wish you sweet She has such a good relationship with Celia. To frame up her husband is not to beat Celia in the face. Why does she do that? Celia frowned and said, "it''s all my fault. I''ve been spoiling her so much that her three outlooks are distorted. That''s why she did this kind of thing..." "Why do you take responsibility on yourself again?" Murongxi shook his head, did not agree with Celia''s words, so he continued, "they are all adults. No matter what they do, don''t they count in their hearts? " " you don''t understand, ah... " Celia bit her lip depressed. "I''ve been thinking of sweet for several years. I''ve always treated her as my own sister. I''ve always been too fond of her. In the past, when she did something wrong, I would never blame her. I would only indulge her. Now, it''s finally a bitter fruit. She blamed me for not hurting her as much as before. She thought I was robbed by you, so she wanted to destroy the relationship between you and me Crystal, you say, shouldn''t I be responsible? ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongxi was silent. As a matter of fact, Celia is right. She is always kind to people and gives them whatever they want. One day, you will suddenly be less kind to her than before, and you will finally learn to say no. the person you cherish may be angry with you and think you owe her Today''s Zhu Sitian is just like this. At this moment, Murong did not know how to comfort Celia. Fortunately, Celia''s heart quality is good enough, soon relieved, gently smile: "the matter has come to an end, fortunately, my father and mother after this attitude is particularly firm, not because of my aunt''s relationship and open one side, otherwise, I do not know how to explain to you." The most direct victim of this is murongxi. Celia always feels sorry for her. Murongxi said generously: "I''m ok, you don''t have psychological burden. By the way, what are you going to do with them? " ZHU Sitian doesn''t want to worry about it, but Hua Yan Hua Yan is Hua Qi''s cousin after all. The last thing Murong Xi wants to see is that Hua Qi is angry with her because of Hua Yan. After all, if that happens, the sisterhood of more than 20 years will be gone Thinking of this, her heart can not help but start to tangle, should not for Huaqi, beg for Huayan. "Everything goes according to the legal procedure, and the judge will judge it as he decides!" Celia said firmly. Murong Xi was about to say something when he heard someone knocking outside the office. "Come in!" With her voice down, came the Secretary Zhang Lingyue. She went to murongxi and bowed respectfully to report: "president, Miss Huaqi is coming, just wait outside." Huaqi? Murong Xi''s eyes flashed. He really said that Cao Cao would arrive. She immediately said to Xiaoyue, "please come in. " " OK! " Xiaoyue soon stooped to quit. Murongxi said to Celia, "my best friend has come to see me. Let''s talk later." Chapter 1338 "OK, no problem!" Celia nodded, readily agreed, but, like guessing murongxi''s mind, before hanging up, she couldn''t help asking: "is your best friend here to be a lobbyist?" "Well It''s hard to say. " murongxi has no choice but to smile and dare not confirm Huaqi''s intention. She knows that Huaqi cares about her friend, but at the same time, Huaqi is also deeply in love with Huayan sisters. So, at this time, she should be very tangled, right? Ah! After hanging up the phone, murongxi sighs again and raises her eyes. It happens that Huaqi comes in with Chanel''s bag and a suit of professional clothes. "Xianxian -" Huaqi, as before, laughs and shouts murongxi. It seems that she is not influenced by Huayan. Murong Xi pursed her lips and pointed to the sofa opposite the big class table. "Go to the sofa and sit there." "Good." Huaqi went to the sofa with great cooperation. At this time, murongxi also followed, "drink juice or coffee?" "Boiled water." "All right." Murong Xi picked up the fixed line, called Zhang Lingyue''s inside line, let her pour a cup of coffee, a cup of boiled water in. "Xianxian, I''m here to say sorry for Hua Yan." After Huaqi sat down, she finally put away her smile and said seriously. Murongxi said, "you don''t have to apologize for her. It''s none of your business "Ah Huaqi sighed heavily, and then asked, "don''t you think I came to plead for her?" "Well, a little." Murongxi answered truthfully. Her voice just fell, the shoulder ushered in a fist of flower Qi, "dead girl, how can you do this? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t know right from wrong? " "So?" I have to say that after listening to Huaqi''s words, Murong Xi''s big stone in his heart was instantly unloaded. What she worries about most is that Hua Qi doesn''t understand herself. But now, it seems that she worries too much "So? You even asked me, so? " Huaqi said angrily, "isn''t my attitude obvious? I''ve come to tell you that I''ll go your way and let others talk about it! " "Poof -" murongxi could not help laughing at her, "thank you, dear." Having friends like this, she has not lived in vain in her life! "Thank you, ghost?" Flower Qi white her one eye, then rush to embrace her, "fortunately you are OK, if not, I don''t know what face to use to see you and Hao Hao." Murong Xi pushed her away with a smile, "OK, you didn''t plead for Hua Yan. I''m already very grateful to you. How dare I blame you? " " I never dreamed that Hua Yan would become so poisonous. The mistakes she made were too unforgivable and she stepped on her sister''s bottom line! " Huaqi gritted her teeth. She has always been jealous of evil, love and hate clearly, the most annoying is this kind of person who plays tricks behind his back, but never thought that Hua Yan is one of them, really disappointed, disappointed Murong Xi is also very disappointed, but she and Hua Yan are not blood sisters after all. Therefore, the shock in her heart is certainly not as big as Hua Qi. ¡±Where''s your aunt and uncle? Are they looking for you? " Murong asked. At the mention of this, Hua Qi''s head is big. "To tell you the truth, they, including my parents, have been nagging in my ears these two days, which makes me grow cocoons But you can rest assured that I am firmly on your side and will never waver. Therefore, you can handle your own affairs with ease and make it clear to Lin Yuanhang as soon as possible. " Chapter 1339 It has to be said that if anyone in the world wants Murong Xi to be with Dongfang Jue most, besides Murong Hao, it''s Hua Qi. At this juncture, she still urges Murong Xi to cut the mess quickly, end the relationship with Lin Yuanhang, and make a real decision with Dongfang Jue as soon as possible. "Well, I..." Murong Xi is about to open his mouth when Zhang Lingyue knocks on the door and comes in with a tray. There is a cup of coffee and a cup of boiled water on the tray. Zhang Lingyue''s arrival interrupts the conversation between her two best friends. When Zhang Lingyue left, Hua Qi said, "by the way, I always forgot to ask you, when did you open this secretary?" "Keep it for the time being. I''ve been looking for someone to keep an eye on her all the time. I''m not afraid that she will do anything harmful to the group. However, some important information will not be given to her directly. " murongxi answered truthfully. Flower Qi smell speech, this just finally at ease, "that''s good. Anyway, you need a long mind. Emma, if you don''t have a secretary, let me do it. " "Cut, you?" Murongxi couldn''t help but give her a sanitary eye. "Come on, let''s take Miss Hua as my secretary. I''ll lose my life. " " hum, what are your eyes? Anyway, I graduated from a famous university, OK? It''s just that I majored in fine arts. " Hua Qi retorts depressingly. "Poof -" amused by her, murongxi simply continued the earlier topic, with a more serious tone, "I''ve made an appointment for Yuanhang to have dinner tonight, and I''m going to make it clear to him! " " Wow, it''s decided? " Huaqi can''t help but jump. Murong Xi said with a smile, "yes, if you don''t make a decision, Dongfang Jue will kill me." "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were people in my family who were afraid? It seems that you really like the young master of the Oriental family? " Huaqi winked at her and joked. Murong Xi was a little embarrassed by her joke, "I hate it, I know it." ¡±Come on, come on, sister, I''m not kidding you. " as Hua Qi said, she raised her wrist and looked at her watch. Seeing that the time was almost the same, she immediately picked up her bag and said," I''m leaving. I wish you and Dongfang Shaozhu a happy marriage as soon as possible. I''ll be the master of ceremonies. " "You''re not a bridesmaid?" Murongxi was surprised. Hua Qi resolutely refused, "no! I can''t compete with you. I''d better be a talented master of ceremonies. " Murongxi: "it''s " - - at the end of work, Dongfang Jue sent a video call invitation to Murong Xi. The day after the wedding, he went back to m country. Counting up, they haven''t seen each other for two days. One day''s absence is like three autumn. They haven''t seen each other for six autumn. Murongxi found that he missed him very much. So, she immediately connected, smiling at the mobile phone screen: "Hello, are you finished? " Dongfang Jue''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, a few threads of tenderness, but said:" No. " " ah? No, Why do you have time to call me? " Murongxi fixed the mobile phone with a bracket, put his hands on the table, held his cheek, and looked at him with bent eyebrows. The girl''s eyes are affectionate, her smile is brighter than the flowers, just like the sunshine. In a flash, she warms the man''s heart. Dongfang Jue is shining, and the word "miss you" blurts out. Murong Xi sweetly in the heart, boldly confessed to him: "I miss you too!" "Oh..." Dongfang Jue chuckled and said, "since you miss me, why don''t you come to m country? ¡° Chapter 1340 "Go to country m?" Murongxi repeated what he said. Somehow, at this moment, she was moved by his proposal. "Well!" Dongfang Jue said seriously, "I have a special plane over there. You can come here later. " " this... " "No?" "No, I made an appointment for dinner at night." Murongxi said in embarrassment. Dongfang Jue a listen, Mou Guang suddenly cold a few minutes, "that is to say, you in order to go to other people''s appointment, refused me?" "Dizzy! I asked him out first Murong speechless, secretly Tucao make complaints about the vinegar pot. "It''s only half an hour late. It won''t keep you here. " Dongfang Jue insisted. "Tomorrow, tomorrow morning, when I''m finished, I''ll come to see you, OK? Go on a business trip to country m by the way. " Murongxi began to discuss with him. Looking at her bright eyes, Dongfang Jue easily changed her mind, "well, good!" "Hey, hey, thank you. You''re the best. " Murongxi said contentedly. He is willing to let her have dinner with Lin Yuanhang alone, which means that he trusts himself very much, so how can she not be happy. Unfortunately, murongxi was still naive, because the next second, she heard him say: "you can come tomorrow, but you must go home before 8 o''clock tonight! " " eight o''clock? " Murong Xi Huo ground stares big eyes, a face can''t believe, "have you made a mistake?"? It''s six o''clock. " "You have at least 50 minutes for dinner, except on the road." A man said very generously. His words almost choked murongxi to death, so she had to laugh a few perfunctory, "Oh ha ha, OK, OK, I try my best, oh ha ha " seeing her clever promise, Dongfang Jue''s smile was deeper," well, good! Come here tomorrow and Ben will reward you. " murongxi blinked and was intrigued by him." what''s the reward? Is it delicious? " please forgive a super eater, the most important thing is to eat. Dongfang Jue nodded heavily and said, "well, there are ice cream from Italy by air, and black truffles made by hand..." Before he finished, murongxi interrupted excitedly, "ah, Italian ice cream? I''m going. I''m going. I don''t have to wait for tomorrow. I''ll get on the plane at eight o''clock tonight. " Dongfang Jue - at 7 p.m., there is a western restaurant in the center of the city. When murongxi arrived there, Lin Yuanhang had already arrived. Because he wanted to talk about important things with him, murongxi directly packed the whole western restaurant. In such a big restaurant, besides the waiters, there were only two people, she and Lin Yuanhang. Seeing her, Lin Yuanhang said with a smile, "why is Murong President so generous today? I''m flattered that I''ve made a reservation. " "Hey, less poverty. " murongxi took a seat opposite him. After ordering a meal, she took a drink from a lemonade glass and moistened her throat. Then she said, "I''ll ask you out. Actually There''s something very important I want to talk to you about. " "Look at your expression, it seems that it''s not a good thing. Let''s talk about it after dinner, so as not to affect Ben Shao''s appetite. " Lin Yuanhang pretended to be relaxed and said that he already knew it. They can''t be together, can they? He took care of her for such a long time, but after all, he couldn''t resist the ambiguity between her and Dongfang Jue for a few days, could he? No, he won''t accept the fact! Chapter 1341 Murong Xi heard, can''t help but smile, "OK, then talk after dinner, anyway, it''s not urgent." She didn''t know what Lin Yuanhang thought of herself at all. She took it for granted that when she proposed ending the cooperation, the other party would readily agree. Therefore, she didn''t think too much. After a while, the waiter will order their dishes together. Murongxi is concerned about business and has no appetite at all, so she only eats a little salad and steak, and doesn''t eat it. It was Lin Yuanhang who ate much slower than usual. Murong Xi waited for him patiently for a long time before he finally slowly put down his fork and gracefully picked up his napkin to wipe his mouth. Seeing that he finished his meal, murongxi quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Emma, it''s already 7:50. He and Dongfang Jue have an appointment to get on the plane at 8:00. Now his subordinates have to wait. Thinking of this, murongxi couldn''t help picking up his mobile phone and sending a text message to dongfangjue: "the serving is relatively slow. Now it''s just open. Please ask them to wait for me for another half an hour. I''m sorry. ¡¿ originally, he thought that Dongfang Jue would be unhappy that he didn''t keep his word, but he replied: "it''s OK, take your time. ¡¿ eh? It''s so easy to talk? The sun is coming out in the West Murongxi blinked. Suddenly, he couldn''t believe it. It turns out that her understanding of dongfangjue is deep into the marrow, because before she finishes her YY secretly, her man sends another message: "at ten o''clock, I''ll have someone take the ice cream out of the refrigerator and wait for you! ¡¿ murongxi Nima, what is this operation? Take out the ice cream at ten o''clock. Can you eat the melted ice cream when she''s gone? This man, do you want such a pit! She wanted to reply to him with backbone and said "no more". However, it was the ice cream she was thinking about. She was not willing to miss it at all Don''t do that. Ice cream will hurt. ¡¿ murongxi clenched his teeth and quickly wound up the message. At the same time, dongfangjue, who was far away from the presidential palace of the Republic of M, saw this line and unconsciously aroused a smile. This girl, she takes ice cream more seriously than him. She really has no conscience But why does he think she is more and more lovely "HIL, who are you texting with, so happy?" Lin Yuanhang''s voice rings out and brings Murong Xi back to reality. Murong Xi calmed down and realized that he was chatting with Dongfang Jue and forgot Lin Yuanhang. Sweat, see color forget friend, say is she! "No, just a joke. " murongxi quickly put his mobile phone back in his bag and immediately got to the point," Yuanhang, let''s end our cooperation. " " end of cooperation? What do you mean? " Lin Yuanhang pretended to be a fool. Knowing that this is an inescapable reality, he still didn''t want to face it so soon. He even regretted that he came to the appointment today. Just, he knows murongxi''s character too well. She is a person with strong executive power. Even if he doesn''t come to the appointment today, she will explain it to him in another way. So, in this case, why don''t you come and see her? At least, I can get closer to her Murongxi straightened his back, delicate face a serious: "that is to say, I have a favorite, I can no longer play with you, use you, use their marriage, to consolidate my position in the group!" Chapter 1342 Although Lin Yuanhang has already given a preventive injection for what murongxi wants to say these days, when she says it, his heart still hurts uncontrollably. His eyes sank and his complexion was complicated. He looked at her and hesitated for a few seconds. He simply asked, "the person you like means Dongfang Jue?" "Well!" Murongxi nodded, not denying. At the same time, Lin Yuanhang also noticed that when the word dongfangjue was mentioned, a red cloud quickly passed over the girl''s pretty face. It was clear that it was only when she liked someone very much that it was possible to show it. So, does she really like dongfangjue? Like to, for him, can set Murong group regardless? This cognition made Lin Yuanhang feel very bad. He subconsciously clenched the glass in his hand and worked hard for a long time to calm down: "do you think about it? " " yes, it is the result of careful consideration. " Murongxi nodded again. Lin Yuanhang squeezed out a light smile: "OK, in that case, I certainly cooperate. However, I have a good temper. Next time you cooperate with me, I won''t be so easy to talk. A good horse doesn''t have to look back, does it? " "Ha ha, don''t worry, there won''t be such a day." Murongxi seriously replied that the determination between the eyebrows and eyes stabbed Lin Yuanhang''s eyes. He drank all the water in the cup, cold water, but still can''t quench the fury in his chest However, even though he was already furious, he still covered up his emotions very well. Rao Shi murongxi''s insight was so high that he could not see anything. Also right, at this moment, Murong Xi''s heart is in Dongfang Jue, where can he have the heart to pay attention to Lin Yuanhang? Seeing Lin Yuanhang''s promise, she immediately said, "please explain to your parents. " " well, yes! " Lin Yuanhang nodded difficultly. "Well I''ll go first Murong Xi looked at her watch and saw that it was almost half past eight. She couldn''t wait to leave. Knowing that he could not stay, Lin Yuanhang simply refused to stay and let her go in a hurry. After murongxi left, Lin Yuanhang did not leave immediately. He ordered a lot of wine again. He drank bottle by bottle by himself until he was unconscious Perhaps at this time, only alcohol can temporarily anesthetize his pain, right? However, he is not an easy person to give up. Like murongxi, his persistence in his bones can not be erased by anything. Therefore, even if the road ahead is full of thorns, even if he will fall to pieces in the end, he will not give up She! The distance between country Q and country m is not very far. It''s only two or three hours by special plane. More than 11 p.m., murongxi appeared in dongfangjue''s villa on time. As soon as she saw him, she rushed over and said with a smile, "ice cream, ice cream, where''s my ice cream?" Some male handsome face suddenly a black, directly holding her hip, carry her to the shoulder. "Ah -" murongxi was startled and patted his back with both hands, "what are you going to do? Let me down... " "Pa -" a slap was slapped heavily on the PP, and then a man''s low warning voice came from his ear, "you only have ice cream in your eyes? " " of course not, I still have you in my eyes " murongxi was hanging upside down and had a strong desire to survive, so he quickly said in a delicate voice. Chapter 1343 If true, her words easily please someone. Dongfang Jue chuckled, "I find you, more and more sweet." "Ah? Sweet Murongxi was a little confused. Before he could reflect the meaning of his words, his whole body was directly put on the sofa by him. The next second, his tall body was pressed down. "Hello, you..." Murongxi was ashamed to realize what he wanted to do. After all, it was in the living room of his villa. There would be servants walking around at any time. She didn''t have such a strong heart that she could do that with him Dongfang Jue saw through her mind. Her pretty thick eyebrows stirred her up and said, "don''t worry, before you come, I''ve driven everyone away. The whole villa is just me and you tonight..." Boom - is there only him and her in such a big house? How do you feel good about that Anytime, anywhere? Sweat, she found herself dirty! Can''t think, can''t think, too color, murongxi "What are you thinking, red face?" The voice of men''s ridicule brings murongxi''s thoughts back. His hot breath sprayed on her nose, tickling her heart. Her face has been burning, crystal light shop down, according to her pink, fall in the man''s eyes, is so charming and moving. Dongfang Jue looked at her affectionately. Her dark pupils were as bright as stars. They gathered into a galaxy in her heart, so bright that she could not move her eyes away. "I I didn''t think about anything... " Murongxi hesitated and said that her twinkling eyes betrayed her shame, but made dongfangjue love her more. I really want to rub her into my bones and blood, never to separate again It was the first time he had such a crazy idea when he was so old. His sexy Adam''s apple rolled, and his thin lips came close to her, pressing on her pretty lips. His voice became more and more hoarse because of some kind of Yu''s dense voice, "I''m thinking..." "Well?" "I want to tear you up..." Bang - murongxi''s face turned red, and he was so ashamed that he wanted to hit him with a fist. But before he could reach out, he had pried her crown and absorbed her sweetness The temperature in the room is gradually rising, full of beautiful taste everywhere. Dongfang Jue is a cleanliness addict. She can''t do that on the sofa in the living room. So he simply picked her up and went upstairs, looking for her lips. The man''s kiss was domineering and gentle, which soon took murongxi''s mind away from him. Naturally, she hooked him around the neck and was reluctant to part with him Back in the bedroom upstairs, Dongfang Jue slams the door on and can''t wait to put her on the wall of the entrance, and begins to unbutton herself. Murongxi was inspired by him, but he couldn''t wait to help him. "Oh..." Dongfang Jue was amused by her rare initiative, but she didn''t rush to untie the button. Instead, she stuck to her, gently kissing her white jade earlobe, and chuckled. Murongxi glared at him angrily, "what are you laughing at? Don''t hurry up The dead man raised her fire. Now she doesn''t even take off her clothes. What do you want? Never seen such a pit, huh! "Well, for the sake of your hunger and thirst, I''ll just give it a try." Dongfang Jue''s mouth is smiling, and her deep voice is like the music played by cello, full of bewitching. Murong Xi chucked him in a coquettish way. As soon as his lust came up, how could he be shy? She simply gave up and took off his suit pants in a few breaths. PS: free small theater: murongxi: the author, you give me out, when did I become so unpretentious? The author said weakly: if you are reserved, how dare you make brother Jue strong, eh? Murongxi: protest! He made me stronger, but I didn''t make him stronger. This pot sister doesn''t carry me back Dongfang Jue''s cool eyebrow picking: who is better, what''s the difference? Author: end of Chapter 10, MEDA. Chapter 1344 However, when the man''s two straight and powerful long legs appeared in his sight, Murong Xi''s pretty face suddenly turned red. Later, she realized what she had done to kill the dead. She was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to look at him. "I I didn''t mean to She blinked her curly eyelashes and hesitated to deny it, but her heart was beating so fast that it seemed to rush out of her throat. "Not on purpose? Is that intentional? " Dongfang Jue didn''t expect that she was shy at the critical moment. She played the retreat drum, and could not help but pick her eyebrows, with a touch of evil radian in the corner of her mouth. In fact, he had already found it particularly interesting to tease her blushing. "Well Where can I find it? " murongxi said very weakly that his head was running fast, desperately trying to resolve the embarrassment. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and thought of an excuse," that What about ice cream? Yes, I want Italian ice cream! " " there''s no Italian ice cream, but it''s from country m in front of you. " The man''s voice is low, mixed with a little ridicule, but also reveals a touch of tenderness. "Ah? " murongxi was slightly stunned and immediately understood what he meant. He couldn''t help looking up and staring at him," I don''t want to eat you. " hum, if you really convince him, how can you compare yourself to ice cream? Is it produced in China? Ha ha ha ha She can''t help laughing. What should she do? So, Murong Xi really couldn''t help laughing. With a smile, she instantly infected Dongfang Jue, and he was in a good mood. He narrowed his narrow Phoenix eyes and gazed at her deeply. His burning eyes collided with her and lingered in the air. Between lightning and flint, without waiting for murongxi to speak, the man''s hot lips have been accurately pressed down, aggressive and overbearing. Of course, murongxi would not be so silly as to refuse. She could not help but raise her small face, warmly and astringently cater to his kiss, and let him strongly absorb his own sweetness The man kisses her affectionately, and his hands are busy. After a while, he tears open her white shirt. The delicate button "bang" fell all over the floor, and the pink bra wrapped in the snow-white scenery suddenly bumped into his field of vision, making his originally dark pupil suddenly turn scarlet. Aware of the man''s evil and dangerous eyes, Murong Xi shyly wanted to reach out to cover him, but his low bad laughter came from his ear, "I''ve seen it so many times, are you still shy? Well "How many times?" Murongxi didn''t even want to refute directly, but he didn''t think that his words caused someone''s unkind smile, "Oh, you''re complaining, I think it''s too few times, eh? " " Hello, I Well " before he finished his protest, cherry lips were blocked by him again In the early morning of the next day, the sun came in through the French windows, which playfully awakened the little woman in her sleep. "Well..." Murongxi slowly opened his eyes and moved his body like a conditioned reflex. However, he found that the bones of his whole body were as sour and painful as being removed and reassembled. Last night''s crazy scenes were just like movies. They were shown in my mind again and again. Her face was burning hot and she scolded "bird teacher" quietly! "How can I teach you? " PS: wish you all a good Dragon Boat Festival! Recently is the exam season, I wish every baby who takes the exam can get good results, come on, memeda. Chapter 1345 "How can I teach you? " when murongxi''s thoughts diverged, a beautiful face of flourishing age suddenly magnified in front of his eyes. When she calmed down, she saw a vicious smile on the corner of the man''s mouth, and a few lines of narrow voice in his low voice, "who on earth ordered me not to stop, eh? " boom - it''s OK that he didn''t mention it, which made some indescribable pictures emerge in murongxi''s mind. A woman''s eyes are like silk, and her legs are white and slender. She twines her legs around his waist, and her red lips open slightly, making a voice of shame over and over again Ah, how could it be her? Too It''s not reserved "Remember? If you can''t remember, do you want to review it again? " the man''s deep voice sounded again, and then his tall body was pressed up. Murong was excited and quickly shook his head, "no, no, I I remember, ha ha, ha ha, I remember... " Nima, again, can she get out of bed? Besides, she can''t let it go in broad daylight Therefore, we must take a firm stand and must not be succeeded by him. Thinking of this, murongxi immediately reached out and pushed him, "it''s not early, I''m going to get up. Let me see you Most of his body is on her. She can''t move Knowing that her physical strength was overdrawn, Dongfang Jue was not so good at it, so she bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the lip, and said reluctantly, "OK, continue tonight." "Cut, I don''t want it." Murongxi refused. She spent too much energy last night. She thought she had to rest for a week to recover. Dongfang Jue pinched her nose and teased her with a smile. "Not tonight. It''s OK to continue after breakfast. " murongxi smirked twice, gritted his teeth and said," ha ha, are you not afraid of excessive deficit? " " do you think I will? " Men don''t answer rhetorical questions. Murongxi pouted his little mouth, raised his hand and pinched his angular chin, and grinned: "if you don''t know how to control, you''ll lose it. So, oh, enough is enough, my dear little Lord She said, still don''t forget in his chin gently rubbed twice, soft finger over his just grow stubble son, crisp touch, let her some love. Girl unconscious small action, so easy to lift a man''s fire somewhere. Dongfang Jue suddenly narrowed her eyes. Her eyes sank, and her voice was hoarse. "Are you sure you want to continue playing with fire? " " ah? No - " Murong was surprised and hurried back like throwing away the hot potato. Dongfang Jue takes a revenge bite on her chin. Murong Xi sobs and shouts pain, but he hooks his lips, and his eyes and eyebrows are filled with all kinds of customs. After making trouble in bed, they finally got up slowly. After dressing and washing, Dongfang Jue took her hand and walked down. At this time, there were many servants at home. As soon as they saw their young master and murongxi, they said hello respectfully, arranged breakfast for them, and ran away. After all, little master iron would not like to see so many light bulbs present. They know each other very well. Of course, murongxi knew what they were thinking. He could not help but stare at dongfangjue with his cheeks bulging. "It''s all your fault! " " blame me? What''s wrong with me? " Dongfang Jue knows and asks. Murongxi snorted, "bad guy! You''ve disgraced me. ¡° Chapter 1346 When she thought that the whole room knew what they had done last night, she really wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill her "When I am the young lady of Dongfang family, I lose your face, eh?" Dongfang Jue said with a smile. Murongxi was frightened by his words and couldn''t help raising his head, just to his deep eyebrows. The man''s black eyes were so bright that she couldn''t move her eyes away. She looked at him like she was bewitched. For a long time, she couldn''t squeeze out a word. Dongfang Jue looked at her silly and cute expression, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was deep. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair, handed a glass of milk to her, and said in a deep voice, "drink it, finish breakfast, and go with me to see my uncle." Bang - if at first his "young lady of the Oriental family" made her a little dizzy, then his "seeing uncle" was like thunder on the ground, which directly blew up her wandering thoughts. "You What did you say? " Murong Xi swallowed and looked at him in shock. "My uncle wants to see you!" Dongfangjue''s lips are slightly crooked, and her voice is like the sound of nature. Murongxi blinked and finally completely digested what he meant. He''s going to take her to see his uncle. Isn''t that See your parents?!! What£¿ See your parents so soon? She''s not ready yet. What do you do? No, no, it''s too hasty. She can''t promise Murongxi shook his head like a rattle and said seriously, "that Dongfangjue, I think we - " " are you playing with me? " He interrupted her before she finished. "Ha? How could it be Murongxi quickly denied. She took the relationship seriously. "Love that doesn''t aim at marriage is all playing hooligans. Murongxi, you are playing a hooligan! " The man accused her coldly. Murong Xi is speechless, "you are playing a hooligan. I didn''t say no - " " marry you "was about to come out of her throat when she suddenly realized a problem. No, he didn''t propose to himself, did he? Nima, I almost fell in the trap. This black bellied fox is so hateful Thinking of this, Murong Xi simply picked up the milk he had just handed over, Gulu Gulu drank it, and didn''t want to talk to him at all. When Dongfang Jue saw this, she gently hooked the corners of her lips. In her deep eyes, she was full of unabashed appreciation. What a smart woman In fact, this world, only like her beauty and wisdom in a girl, can let him look at it? If not, how could it have been a mistake? until now, Murong thought that the night he had had with his Oolong was due to the highly effective aphrodisiac. He had no idea that, like the Oriental Jue, who had more willpower than man and tried 100 poison, how could he lose it to a bottle of spray? If he didn''t think of her at the first sight, how could he let himself go and have a crush on her After breakfast, murongxi insisted not to see the president, and dongfangjue did not force her, so she let her go. However, just because she doesn''t go to see her parents doesn''t mean they don''t come to see her. Near noon, Mu Xinyu appeared, accompanied by Shen qingran and Waiwai Wai. If only Shen Qinghao and his mother and son are OK, there must be mu Xinyu, which makes Murong Xi nervous to death. "Ah Hello, Auntie Chapter 1347 When Mu Xinyu and Shen gently appear, dongfangjue just answers a phone call and goes out. Murong is the only one in such a big villa. Because she was too reckless last night and suffered from backache, she didn''t go to the branch of Murong group in country m, but stayed at home to have a rest. Dongfang Jue is very good at treating Murong Xi. Therefore, at this moment, she is holding a bowl of red jujube and longan to nourish her body. Who knows, the beautiful life has not enjoyed a few minutes, the future "mother-in-law" is coming. Well, it''s not too much to say that Mu Xinyu is her mother-in-law. After all, Dongfang Jue was raised by the president and his wife since childhood, and is as close to Mu Xinyu as a mother and son. "Ah Hello, Auntie Murongxi stood up and said hello to them a little awkwardly. Emma, how can they choose a time to come here when Dongfang Jue is not here "You Is it Xiao Xi that jue''er often mentions? " Mu Xinyu said with a smile that he was very kind. Their family is the most open-minded. Since they are the girl jue''er likes, they will certainly like it. However, regardless of this factor, the girl is beautiful and has temperament. Her eyes are bright and clean. It''s hard for people not to like her. Mu Xinyu was more and more satisfied, and his smile became more and more brilliant. With her smile as brilliant, and Shen gently. I have to say that she and Mu Xinyu smile like each other. They are really mother and daughter. "Yes, auntie, my name is murongxi! " murongxi nodded politely and then said," Auntie, sit down quietly. " "Yes, yes." Shen said with a light smile, then pulled Lamu Xinyu''s arm and said in a delicate voice, "Mom, let''s sit down and have a good chat with crystal. Don''t be too enthusiastic. You''ll scare my brother Jue''s future wife away." "Ha, you girl, is your mother such a person? " Mu Xinyu dotes on Shen''s forehead. The picture of mother daughter''s deep love makes Murong Xi envious. Once upon a time, she was as gentle as she was, and could cuddle up in her mother''s arms carefree and indulge in coquetry. Unfortunately, the car accident took away all her happiness In his mind, the tragic picture of five and a half years ago suddenly hurt murongxi''s heart, and his eyes quickly passed a touch of pain. Knowing that he should not lose his temper in front of Mu Xinyu, Murong Xi soon controlled his mood and said with a smile, "you have a good relationship." "That''s right. My mother and I are better than mother and daughter when we don''t know that we are actually mother and daughter." Shen said with a smile. Looking back on the past, although she suffered a lot, she finally had a good time. It was not in vain that she suffered so much ¡±Ha ha " murongxi chuckles. Because she is not familiar with Mu Xinyu, and she is the" future mother-in-law ", she suddenly doesn''t know what to say. The palms of his hands were sweating with tension, and Shen''s sweet voice rang out, "wail wail, why are you so quiet today? Don''t say hello to Aunt Xiao Xi, eh? " Howling said solemnly, "Mom, my sister and I will wait until you finish. " " yes, mom, it''s the end of the show! " Wai Wai added. On the court? At the end? These two little guys, do you want to act? Mu Xinyu and Shen looked at each other, but they couldn''t understand their thoughts. Murongxi was also in a cloud. Just as he was about to make a sound, he saw the two babies jumping over happily, holding her arms on both sides, and saying, "good aunt! " SHEN QingHan:" ha ha ha... " Mu Xinyu: "ha ha ha " murongxi,"... " PS: the update is over, come to the ticket bowl! Chapter 1348 At noon, dongfangjue came back from the outside. Originally, he was still worried about murongxi. He was worried that she would be bored at home alone. However, as soon as he stepped in, he heard bursts of laughter and laughter coming from the dining room. How lively! Who''s here? He frowned and soon heard Shen''s soft laughter. So it''s this girl. Didn''t she arrive in country m this morning? How come the news is so well-informed that it comes all at once? Dongfang Jue Gougou lips, continue to step forward. As soon as I took two steps, my aunt Mu Xinyu laughed and said, "Oh, Xiao Xi, I didn''t expect that you are so good at making dumplings. You can make dumplings so well. I like it!" "Ha ha, auntie, I''m just going to make a bag. I''m just like you. We don''t pursue beauty, we just want to make dumplings, hey. " Murongxi said modestly. Her words made Dongfang Jue smile more deeply. He didn''t expect that she would make dumplings besides eating. It seems that he doesn''t know her well enough. Shen''s voice rang out quietly, "Mom, crystal is omnipotent. She is an expert in beauty and beauty. We must consult her when we have time. " " ah? really? No wonder Xiao Xi''s skin is so good. Look at the water, it''s like an 18-year-old girl. " "Auntie, you flatter me. You and gentle skin are really good. " "Emma crystal, no matter how modest you are, you will be hypocritical. " " that is, we seldom praise others. It''s rare to meet someone who really wants to praise. Let''s praise enough. " "Poof -" "aunt, I want to eat this dumpling filled with shepherd''s purse." Wai Wai said. "OK, I''ll clip it for you. " murongxi replied, as if he was used to wailing his aunt. On the way to the dining room, she received a lot of information. First, my aunt and my mother and son are here; Second, my aunt likes crystal very much; Third, the children call her aunt, and she seems to have accepted it. Yes, it seems that this woman has the consciousness to marry him. ¡±Uncle - " " Uncle - " as soon as Dongfang Jue arrived at the door of the dining room, she looked at the wailing and wailing at the door and found him one after another. With the young and excited voice of xiaobaozi falling, the people in the room looked like they were following the sound. "Jue''er, you''re back. Come on, sit down and eat dumplings together. Xiao Xi made them by hand." Mu Xinyu was the first to speak. She beckoned lovingly to dongfangjue, and her eyes were filled with joy. Dongfang Jue found that her aunt should like crystal more than she thought. Otherwise, she would not be so happy. Thinking of this, his heart was soft and he couldn''t help looking at murongxi. Murongxi was also looking at him. Her pretty face was red. She was beautiful and lovely. If he didn''t care about the presence of other people, he would have gone over and hugged her. "Brother Jue, come here quickly. This seat is for you. " SHEN Qingnian was originally sitting next to murongxi, but as soon as dongfangjue appeared, she quickly recognized the current affairs and gave way. Wai Wai and Wai Wai are happily eating dumplings in a bowl, so they have no time to talk to their uncle. However, my uncle''s eyes are only my aunt now, and they are not the light bulb. Dongfangjue quickly walked over and sat beside murongxi in full view of the public. Murong Xi quickly and virtuously brought him a pair of chopsticks, "well, here you are!" Chapter 1349 I thought that Dongfang Jue would reach for it, but the old man came lazily and said with a smile, "feed me!" Bang - feed him? just as his voice fell, the whole room was quiet, and everyone was shocked. Mu Xinyu and Shen lightly stare at Dongfang Jue in disbelief. Unexpectedly, the young master of their family, who is always cold, can show his love in public. Oh, my God. It''s like breaking my glasses. Wai Wai and Wai Wai, of course, also heard uncle Jue''s shameless words. They looked at each other, and then decided to continue eating dumplings. After all, Xiu en''ai is something that they have seen at home for a long time. What about murongxi? She was as red as a tomato. At this moment, she wanted to dig a hole to hide herself. Ah, this dead man, how to tease her regardless of occasion? If she could, she would like to plug his mouth with dumplings and let him stop making trouble. However, due to the presence of others, she could only hold back even if she thought about it again. As she glared at him, murongxi put the chopsticks in front of him and said, "eat for yourself!" Words fall, she is embarrassed to see Mu Xinyu them, quickly buried in eating dumplings. ¡±Oh " with a smile, Dongfang Jue picked up chopsticks, gracefully picked up a dumpling full of meat, dipped in some sauce, and then, in front of everyone, handed it to murongxi''s mouth," I''ll feed you! " Bang - murongxi''s whole face turned red, even his ears were not immune. ¡±Hee hee " the two steamed stuffed buns could not help laughing. They looked up to see their uncle and aunt scatter dog food. Their eyes were bright and shining. As for mu Xinyu and Shen qingran, they were smiling, and there was no disguise in their curved eyes. "No? " a man''s low voice rings out slowly, like a very bewitching voice. Murongxi was easily bewitched and opened his mouth. The dumpling is so big that she can''t finish it in one bite, but the man doesn''t plan to wait for her to take a second bite, so he puts half of the dumpling into his mouth. This Murongxi only felt that his face had been thrown into the Pacific Ocean by him. For a moment, he was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do. Shen lightly shakes his head, tut tut ground teases a voice, "Jue elder brother, you so abuse dog, really good?" "Dog abuse? Where is the dog, please Dongfang Jue asked seriously. Shen gently said " NIMA, does she have to say that dogs are just some of them? I''ve never seen such a girl! No, she has to report. So, Shen nunuzui gently complained to murongxi in a delicate voice, "crystal, my brother Jue bullied me, you want to make the decision for me! " murongxi was amused by her," I can''t beat him. I think it''s more reliable for you to let your husband decide for you. " "Well, I know that you husband and wife are of one mind! " Shen said softly, pretending to be angry. As soon as her voice fell, Murong Xi''s face turned red again, but Dongfang Jue didn''t deny it. She raised her eyebrows and said, "just know!" Murongxi " " well, don''t bully your sister when you have a wife. " Mu Xinyu broke in with a smile, and then asked Murong Xi, "Xiao Xi, when are you going to marry our brother Jue? I heard that your Murong family is more traditional and may pay more attention to ancient customs. I don''t know what we need to do with them. Could you tell me this afternoon? ¡° Chapter 1350 Mu Xinyu''s words came out without consulting anyone or warning. Therefore, everyone except her was surprised. Shen lightly quickly raised his head and looked at dongfangjue in surprise. His eyes were clear and he asked if he had said hello to her mother in advance. Dongfang Jue shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not. In fact, he did not expect that his aunt would recognize crystal at the first sight, and even take the initiative to mention the marriage. However, murongxi was the most shocked. She didn''t expect that Mu Xinyu''s words would change, but she could not help saying, "Auntie, this Ha ha... " For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She could only smile. After about two seconds, she said, "aunt, Dongfang Jue and I haven''t reached that stage yet..." Yes, although she really wants to marry him, it''s definitely not now! After all, she still has so many important things to do. If her brother doesn''t wake up and her revenge doesn''t come back, how can she get married at ease? When dongfangjue heard the sound, the originally flying lips suddenly gathered up and replaced by a ray of gloom. Not that far? Oh, she''s all wiped out by herself, and even said they didn''t get there? What a murongxi! Cliff is specially angry with him! Aware of the low pressure around him, murongxi quickly reached out his hand from under the table, took his hand and pinched it. Dongfang Jue''s anger disappeared miraculously because of her tiny action. Murong Xi''s reaction was not in the expectation of Mu Xinyu. She blinked in surprise, then just a smile, "that In fact, many couples get to know each other and really love each other after marriage. Therefore, even if you don''t get to that point, you can get married first and then continue to cultivate your feelings. " After all, she just wanted to book the daughter-in-law so as not to run away with others. If Dongfang Jue knew what his aunt was thinking, she would roll her eyes speechlessly: can the woman he likes escape his Wuzhishan? Joke! "Yes, crystal, Gu Qisen and I got married first and then fell in love. It''s a very happy thing to get married. You should marry brother Jue as soon as possible Shen gently tried his best to help, but he was also afraid that Murong Xi would run away. Murong Xi chuckled: "I don''t mean that. I just think I have a lot of things to do now. I want to wait until it''s finished before I get married." "When you get married, you can do your job as well!" Dongfang Jue said in a deep voice, with a very serious tone. Murongxi''s heart was rippling and a little sweet. In my impression, this is the first time that he mentioned marriage to himself. If he was not moved, it was a fake. What''s more, although Mu Xinyu and Shen Qingnian have just talked so much, they have to admit that no matter how reasonable they are, they are not equal to this man''s simple "married, you can also complete your work" What should we do? she seems to have a heart attack But she hasn''t got revenge. She still has so many responsibilities to fulfill. Is she qualified to get married now? Married, married daughter, is bound to have no way to continue to take charge of Murong group, how can she just watch her hard to keep the river give way? What''s more, if her elder brother wakes up one day and knows that she has married without his consent, will he be very angry? Ah Chapter 1351 When Murong Xi was very tangled in his heart, a big hand suddenly appeared on his slender waist. The man hugged her, his deep voice mixed with a few threads of tenderness, "it''s OK! Anyway, marriage is just a piece of paper. It doesn''t make much difference to us if we have it or not! " Even if he wanted to tie her to his side, he couldn''t bear to put too much pressure on her. After all, for those who love each other, a small certificate is really just decoration. This is what Dongfang Jue thought. However, one day, he regretted today''s decision Of course, that''s later. Murong Xi turned his head to look at him, and his smiling eyes were deeply moved, "well, you''re right! " " it''s up to you. Anyway, I like Xiao Xi very much. I hope she can become our daughter-in-law of Dongfang family soon. " Mu Xinyu''s regretful voice attracted their attention. Murong looked at her apologetically, "sorry, auntie. I I disappoint you. " "No, I''m in such a hurry." Mu Xinyu quickly waved his hand, then said with a smile, "well, the dumplings are cold. Eat them quickly. " " yes, if we don''t eat any more, the dumplings will go into my two steamed buns. " Shen glanced at the two small milk bags next to him, laughing and joking. "No, it''s not steamed buns..." Wai Wai shook his head, stuffed dumplings and protested. His cheeks were bulging, not to mention how cute it was. Murong Xixing''s eyes narrowed to smile and looked at Wai Wai. Suddenly, he thought of Dongfang Jue calling himself to have a daughter for him. His heart was itching, and he was longing for it. She thought to herself that one day she would marry dongfangjue and have another daughter. Haohao would love her sister, too At the thought of Haohao, Murong Xi''s eyes flashed, and a struggle swept through his heart. In fact, she was really impulsive to tell Dongfang Jue the truth, but when she thought about the possible consequences, she counseled again. Ah, people, sometimes the more they care, the more cowardly they are. For example, she - a lunch ended happily. Mu Xinyu and Shen qingran stayed at dongfangjue for afternoon tea. They kept talking with murongxi until four o''clock. As soon as they left, the huge living room was empty, leaving only murongxi and dongfangjue. "Happy?" Dongfang Jue stares at her with a wisp of tenderness in her deep eyes. "Well." Murongxi nodded and said sincerely, "I''m very happy. I didn''t expect that your aunt would be so easy to get along with. " She thought that no matter how approachable Mu Xinyu was as the wife of the president of a country, she would be like Celia''s mother, showing a kind of aloofness. But she never thought that she felt so kind to herself, as if she had known her elders for a long time Perhaps, this is the so-called eye edge? "Well, I didn''t expect that she would come!" When Dongfang Jue finished speaking, her eyes fell on her and circled twice, and the corner of her mouth raised an evil radian. "Fortunately, I didn''t pull you to continue in the morning..." "Go on? Continue what? " murongxi was a little confused. He leaned over, extended his long arm, and took her directly into his arms. He lowered his head, kissing her small white earlobe, and said in a charming voice, "you say, what else can we continue, eh?" Boom! This rascal Murongxi''s face turned red. Before he could push him away, his dexterous fingers went overbearing through the hem "Hello..." "Shh! Don''t make trouble. I promise I won''t make trouble! " The man said seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong is in disorder in the wind. Don''t mess around? What''s wrong with his hands Two people on the sofa greasy crooked, until Murong Xi''s mobile phone rings, just interrupt this sweet atmosphere. As soon as he saw the call from his brother''s doctor, Dr. Shen, murongxi answered it quickly. PS: when the update is over, MEDA, do you want to wake up Murong? Chapter 1352 "Brother Mingxue, what can I do for you? Is it about my brother? " SHEN Mingxue seldom looks for Murong Xi. Generally, he looks for her for Murong Feng''s sake. Therefore, Murong Xi''s first reaction is to think of his brother. "Xiao Xi, your brother is gone." Shen Mingxue''s voice was extremely anxious and even panting. After hearing what he said, murongxi''s heart suddenly raised, and his speech trembled unconsciously, "Ming What do you mean, brother Mingxue? My brother''s gone? You Are you kidding? Why did my brother disappear? " Murong Xi a face can''t believe, the eyes stare greatly of, flit over a silk panic. Her brother is a vegetable. How can he disappear suddenly? Unless someone ties him away, or his brother wakes up However, the hospital was heavily guarded, and she sent many people to guard it. It was more difficult for her brother to be taken away without knowing it. But if he woke up, he would not even say hello and disappear. So, what''s going on? Murongxi''s head was buzzing, but he felt a mess. Shen Mingxue''s idea was similar to hers, so he immediately said: "I saw the therapeutic apparatus in the hospital, but it happened that the therapeutic apparatus broke down just an hour ago. I couldn''t detect whether your brother woke up or not. As for monitoring, it was also destroyed at that time Xiao Xi, I prefer the fact that your brother was kidnapped... " His words made murongxi''s heart sink. In fact, needless to say, she thinks that her brother is more likely to be arrested Thinking of this, Murong Xi''s pretty face suddenly lost its color, and his shoulders shook violently. Seeing this, Dongfang Jue, who was sitting beside her, quickly put her in her arms and gently patted her shoulder with a generous hand, bringing her infinite comfort. Murong Xi''s originally flustered heart, because of dongfangjue, immediately settled down. She frowned, her mind quickly returned to calm, "brother Mingxue, are there any suspicious people around my brother these two days? Is the monitoring not broken? Can you check it out? " "Well, that''s OK. I''ll call someone to check out the monitoring in recent days. Xiao Xi, don''t worry too much. If those people want to do something bad to a Feng, they will do it directly in the hospital. If they take him away, they won''t want his life. " For fear that murongxi would not like it, Shen Mingxue could not help comforting him. "Well, don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable." Murongxi nodded gratefully. Shen Mingxue is just like her brother in her heart. She knows that he really cares about himself, so she is grateful to him. "I''ll hang up first and let you know as soon as I have news. You also pay attention to incoming calls. If you have suspicious people, please contact me immediately. " "Well, good!" Murong Xi nodded and hung up with a heavy heart. "Can I help you?" Dongfang Jue touched her head and stared at her with deep eyes. Murong Xi bit his lip and said, "yes! Very much! " she is not a hypocritical person, and she will not be polite to Dongfang Jue in the face of such a big event as her brother''s safety. As soon as Dongfang Jue heard her promise, the corner of her mouth started slightly. She immediately picked up her mobile phone to dial a number and told the person at the other end of the radio wave to help find Murong Feng. Murongxi is also busy. While dongfangjue is on the phone, she immediately contacts Huaqi and uses Hua''s contact network to search murongfeng''s whereabouts in a carpet style. Chapter 1353 After they called, they stood up with a tacit understanding. Seeing her sad face, Dongfang Jue felt a little distressed. She couldn''t help reaching out to touch her little face and calmly asked her, "shall we go back to country Q now? " Murong Feng has been missing for more than an hour. No matter how bad he is, he is still in the territory of country Q. they have to go back. Yes, after an analysis, they seem to have determined that the disappearance of Murong Feng was kidnapped. Murongxi couldn''t help hugging him for a moment. His voice was low, showing a few lines of sadness, "mm-hmm, I have to go back, I have to find my brother!" Speaking of this, she could not help clenching her fist, and looked very firm. Dongfang Jue looked at her, a little more gentle between the eyebrows, "then you go upstairs to clean up, I immediately let people transfer special plane." "Good!" Murongxi didn''t refuse. He soon let him go and ran up the stairs. The subordinates of dongfangjue were very fast in execution. In about five minutes, the plane was waiting in the villa garden. At this time, murongxi quickly changed his clothes and appeared. "Let''s go." She took Dongfang Jue''s hand and held it tightly, as if only holding him could she feel safe. Dongfang Jue glanced at her deeply and caught the mist in her eyes. His eyes were light and dark. I hope Murong Feng is safe, otherwise He didn''t dare to think about it. The plane took off immediately and arrived at country Q as soon as possible. They got off the plane and went straight to the hospital. Shen Mingxue was waiting for them in Murong Feng''s ward. When he saw Murong Xi, he immediately met her, but found a tall and handsome man beside her. Shen Mingxue didn''t know Dongfang Jue, but the appearance of Dongfang Shaozhu was so outstanding that he could not help looking at him more. A touch of curiosity flashed through his deep eyes. Who is this man? What does it have to do with Xiao Xi? A lot of questions pressed on his mind, but he covered them up very well. Politely, he nodded to dongfangjue. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, Murong asked eagerly, "how about it? Brother Mingxue, are there any suspicious people in the surrounding surveillance? " "No!" Shen Mingxue''s two simple words suddenly made murongxi look dignified. It seems that this matter is more mysterious. However, she believes that through thorough investigation, we will be able to find clues. She swallowed and said to Shen Ming, "where is the video? I want to see. " " well, it''s all on the computer, you see. " When Shen Ming finished, he handed her the notebook on the table next to him. Murong Xi, holding his notebook, hurried to the sofa and sat down, while opening the video, staring at it. Dongfang Jue naturally followed her. They were next to each other, head to head. Shen Mingxue stares at them. Seeing how close they are, they are like lovers who love each other deeply. He can''t help thinking of Lin Yuanhang. Lin Yuanhang and murongxi are about to get engaged. Shen Mingxue must have heard about this. At this moment, seeing that murongxi clearly has a place in his heart, Shen Mingxue can''t help but feel sorry for Lin Yuanhang. Of course, this is not the time to care about Murong Xi''s emotional fate. The most important thing is to find Murong Feng. Murongxi quickly played the video again, and as Shen Mingxue said, no suspicious people appeared around. Ah, how can I find it? In recent days, in addition to the doctors and nurses in the hospital, there is only one person who has visited the eldest brother, that is Lin Yuanhang. Chapter 1354 However, Lin Yuanhang is close to Murong Feng. In the past, he came to the hospital to see him in two or three days. Therefore, in any case, Murong Xi could not include him in the scope of suspicious people. So, after some investigation, there was really no clue, which was really strange! murongxi closed his notebook, scratched his hair impatiently, and could not help roaring, "ah, what should I do? There is no flaw at all. Does my elder brother disappear out of thin air? " Dongfang Jue gently patted her on the shoulder, "the key clue is the broken monitor! " speaking of this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Shen Mingxue," is there any way to recover? " Shen Mingxue shook his head. "I''m sorry. I''ve tried to find someone. I can''t help it. " " yes! " Murong Xi suddenly straightened his back like chicken blood, "my Haohao must have a way, there must be some!" Words fall, she immediately stood up, flurried to find his bag, and then from inside to find the mobile phone. Take the phone dial this moment, she found that the palm is full of sweat. Little Zhengtai didn''t know that her uncle was missing. As soon as she received a call from Mommy, she was very happy. "Mommy, oh, hey, have you had dinner? How are you doing with my dad in M country? It''s so rare that you remember that you have a son. " Xiaozhengtai''s milk voice and laughing sound came through the radio waves, rippling in murongxi''s heart. If before, murongxi must have talked with him kindly. However, at this moment, how could she have such a mind? She couldn''t hide her emotion, so she could only force herself to keep pressing. She said to muronghao in the calmest tone: "baby, mommy has a broken video for you. You can help Mommy repair it and see if it can be fixed." Because he was too worried about Murong Feng''s safety, at this moment, Murong Xi didn''t want to hide his relationship with Murong Hao, so he called himself mommy in front of Shen Mingxue. Shen Mingxue was a little surprised, but he soon returned to normal. Hearing this, Murong Hao suddenly became serious. "OK, no problem, Mommy. You send it. " " well, please! " Murongxi sincerely said that the solemnity of his tone made muronghao''s heart beat, wondering: what''s the most important video that makes mummy so polite to herself? God, why did he suddenly have a bad feeling? While talking with Murong Hao, Murong Xi''s right hand has quickly opened the mailbox and sent the video to him. About two seconds later, Murong Hao said, "OK, I got the email. Mommy, my son is going to work. I''ll get back to you in ten minutes. " " good! " Murong Xi took a deep breath and then pressed the call button. Looking up, she inadvertently looks at Shen Mingxue in shock. Later, she finds out what she has exposed. She can''t help sighing and admits: "yes, Haohao is my son!" Shen Xueming: Boom - Where''s your son''s father? He subconsciously looked at Dongfang Jue, and his brow slightly frowned. Well, although he didn''t look like it, the look between his eyebrows and eyes was like 70%. So, is this really Haohao''s father? He pursed his lips and shook his head to stop gossiping. After a long ten minutes, the mobile phone rings and murongxi can''t wait to answer. Unexpectedly, it''s not muronghao, but Lin Yuanhang Chapter 1355 ¡±HIL, I heard your big brother''s gone? " Lin Yuanhang''s voice is full of deep concern. Murongxi was listless and said, "well, it''s been almost five hours." As she said it, she could not help clenching her cell phone and biting her lips. She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would collapse and cry. Her big brother Wuwu, her elder brother disappeared under her eyes. If something happened, how could she live "Don''t worry, he may have left by himself." Lin Yuanhang comforted. Murongxi sniffed and finally choked. "My elder brother is a vegetable. How can he leave by himself? You have to find a reliable reason to comfort me " she would rather be like this. Big brother wakes up suddenly and leaves by himself. If so, she doesn''t have to worry that bad people will do harm to him The murderer who framed their family has not yet been found. Murongxi''s greatest fear is that his eldest brother will fall into their hands. "There''s something I have to confess to you, HIL!" Lin Yuanhang said suddenly. Murong Xi blinked, a little confused, "what What''s the matter? " After that, she immediately responded, "is it related to my big brother?" "Well, yes, you are so clever!" Lin Yuanhang praised it from the bottom of his heart. No wonder people always call her a gifted girl. It seems that there is no exaggeration at all. A lot of things, she suddenly turned the corner, want to understand. Only, Xi''er, Xi''er, why can''t you see through a girl as smart as you? I''m deeply in love with you? Thinking of her abandoning herself for the sake of dongfangjue, even ignoring the future of Murong group, Lin Yuanhang''s deep eyes suddenly narrowed, revealing the inseparable shade. He had a cold, chilling smile on his lips. Unfortunately, murongxi at the other end of the radio wave can''t be seen at all. What''s more, she doesn''t know what kind of cruel man Yuanhang brother, who grew up with her childhood, is Before Murong Xi answered, Lin Yuanhang said, "I went to see brother Feng two days ago. " " well, I know, I saw it in the surveillance. " Murong Xi''s words are true. But as soon as her voice fell, she heard him speak very clearly: "brother Feng woke up at that time." Bang - murongxi''s eyes were wide open, and the whole person was as if he had been struck by thunder in an instant and could not move at all. Dongfang Jue and Shen Mingxue didn''t hear Lin Yuanhang''s words. They were startled by Murong Xi. Fortunately, the next second, she would pull out a high pitched voice, "what are you talking about? My elder brother My big brother woke up? " Oh, my God, big brother woke up, Wuwu "My big brother wakes up? Are you really awake? Wu... " Murongxi growled at the microphone several times in succession. Finally, unable to contain his emotions, he began to cry with his mobile phone in his arms. Seeing this, Dongfang Jue busily stretched out her hand to take her into her arms and comforted her in a soft voice: "well, well, don''t cry. It''s good for your elder brother to wake up. Don''t cry." In his impression, she has always been very strong, almost did not see her cry, now, see her twice for Murong Feng red eyes, tell the truth, Dongfang Jue in the heart is not taste. Well, I''m not only distressed, but also jealous. I''m beginning to be jealous of my future brother-in-law. "Wuwu..." Murong Xi threw himself into his arms and cried. At this time, how could he care for Lin Yuanhang? Through the radio waves, Lin Yuanhang can hear dongfangjue''s voice clearly. The dark color at the bottom of his eyes is more intense, and his handsome face becomes especially distorted. PS: end of chapter four, MEDA. Chapter 1356 He wanted to hang up the phone directly, but in the end, his strong self-control forced him to hold back and said, "well, brother Feng really woke up at that time!" His voice succeeded in making murongxi stop crying. Murongxi sniffed, choked and said, "so you think my eldest brother probably left by himself, right?" If so, how wonderful Thinking of this, Murong Xi could not help but be full of hope. Lin Yuanhang''s eyes flashed by a touch of cold, pretending to be stupid and said: "this is not true. Is there monitoring? If there is monitoring, we should be able to see if he left by himself. " "The monitoring is broken. " murongxi said sullenly, looking very lonely with his head down. Seeing this, Dongfang Jue simply reached out to touch her head, then grabbed Murong Xi''s mobile phone and pressed the hands-free button. For a moment, Lin Yuanhang''s low voice floated indoors through the loudspeaker, "well, that''s troublesome. Can''t you find out whether he left by himself or someone else? There''s no trace? " "Well..." Murong Xi nodded and swallowed what he wanted to say. Dongfang Jue said, "you said Murong Feng is awake. How long has he been awake? Why don''t the doctors in the hospital know? Why don''t you tell crystal about such an important thing? Don''t you tell the doctor? " Normally speaking, when the patient is awake in a coma, the person next to him must ring the service bell for the first time. Lin Yuanhang''s behavior is too strange Dongfang Jue twisted her eyebrows and looked thoughtful. Hearing dongfangjue''s cold questioning, Lin Yuanhang''s deep eyes suddenly narrowed and quickly crossed a few threads of Yin duck. Damn, how dare this man eavesdrop on what he''s talking to her and even question himself? Oh! Dongfangjue, what are you? Lin Yuanhang gritted his teeth bitterly, but his words revealed a trace of helplessness: "brother Feng asked me not to say it. He said he wanted to surprise Xi''er, so I had to promise him, but I didn''t expect Well, it''s all my fault. If I don''t help him hide it, maybe he won''t be missing HIL, I''m sorry! In order to make up for my mistake, I''ll go to brother Feng immediately. You wait for my news! " When he finished, he hung up immediately without waiting for Murong Xi to answer. After throwing the mobile phone aside on the sofa, Lin Yuanhang looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, "ha ha, Xi''er, I will help you find Murong Feng, definitely, definitely, ha ha..." ¡­¡­ On the other side. After hearing the news that Murong Feng woke up, Shen Mingxue was deeply shocked. It was not until Lin Yuanhang hung up that he slowly responded. He rubbed his eyes and looked at murongxi and dongfangjue in disbelief. "Just now Yuanhang says Feng is awake? Are you really awake? " He just wanted to confirm it again. After all, it was a surprise. "Well!" Dongfang Jue nodded, then raised his eyes and said faintly, "but I''m very curious about one thing. Why did he wake up without any indication from the therapeutic apparatus in the hospital? Is the therapeutic apparatus broken? " "This..." Shen Mingxue was confused by what he said. About a second later, he finally realized. Indeed, the records on the therapeutic instrument are a little different from what Lin Yuanhang said. However, whether Shen Mingxue or murongxi, they have a high degree of trust in Lin Yuanhang, which is difficult to explain by common sense. Chapter 1357 Therefore, even the words that don''t seem credible to Dongfang Jue are more reliable than the so-called medical devices in Murong Xi''s and Shen Mingxue''s mind. In other words, Lin Yuanhang vs therapeutic instrument, they will choose the former with their eyes closed. So, after pondering for a while, Shen Mingxue finally found a reason for Lin Yuanhang: "sometimes the response of the therapeutic apparatus is slow, so if a Feng just wakes up for a short time, he may not have time to record it." "In other words, is Murong really awake?" Dongfang Jue asked in a cold voice. In fact, his keen intuition tells himself that Lin Yuanhang''s words are not very credible. Unfortunately At present, these two people seem to have different opinions from their own. If so, Shen Mingxue said firmly: "I think so!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that he trusted Lin Yuanhang so much, Dongfang Jue''s cold eyes flickered quietly, and she simply pursed her lips and made no more sound. Murongxi broke the casserole and asked: "Yuanhang said that the elder brother woke up two days ago, but the therapeutic instrument didn''t record it all the time. Does it mean that the elder brother just woke up for a while at that time and then fell into a coma again? If not, the therapeutic instrument has not recorded all the time. It''s hard to say... " Murongxi didn''t doubt Lin Yuanhang''s meaning, but she also thought there was something strange here. Shen Mingxue held the glasses on the bridge of his nose, thought about it carefully, and then sighed: "there is no record on the therapeutic apparatus, and the monitoring can''t find any abnormality. For today''s sake, we can only search a Feng in a carpet style, and other guesses are of no help now. " " well " murongxi nodded listlessly and suddenly thought of something important," Oh, it''s been a long time. Why hasn''t Haohao heard anything? No, I have to call him and ask him With that, she quickly found Murong Hao''s number and dialed it. The phone rang several times before it was connected, and a frustrated voice came from the other end of the radio: "Mommy, Wuwu, my son has met the iron plate this time, and the monitoring can''t be restored Oh, that''s too much! " Xiaozhengtai didn''t know that his uncle had an accident. At this moment, he was full of worries because of this hateful monitoring. In order not to increase his burden, murongxi didn''t tell him the truth, patiently and gently comforted him for a few words. Then, he broke his face and pressed the call button. "Wow, dongfangjue, what should we do? Where on earth is my elder brother... " Like a wounded dog, she pours directly into dongfangjue''s arms, whimpering for comfort. Dongfang Jue patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, if your elder brother, as Lin Yuanhang said, ever woke up, then he probably left by himself. It''s not early. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner They haven''t touched the water since noon. Dongfang Jue is OK and can''t stand it. But he is worried about murongxi''s health, for fear that she will be hungry. Seeing this, Shen Mingxue quickly got up and said, "yes, Xiao Xi, hurry up and find something to eat. I''ll stay here to study the therapeutic apparatus and see if I can find anything. " " but I have no appetite Murongxi shook his head and didn''t want to leave. "Brother Mingxue, let me study the therapeutic instrument with you. " " this... " Before Shen Mingxue could answer, Dongfang Jue grabbed Murong Xi''s hand and pulled her up from the sofa! You have to eat! " Chapter 1358 Words fall, he strongly drag her to leave. Murong Xi couldn''t match his strength, so he had to be obedient. After they left, Shen Mingxue left alone in the ward and began to study. Apart from medical skills, he has nothing to help, so let Murong Xi and his friends find someone. At present, the only thing he can do is to understand Murong Feng''s condition as soon as possible The disappearance of Murong Feng is like a mystery. Dongfang Jue, Murong Xi and Hua Qi all send people to search for him, but he has not been found. Murongxi spent a sleepless night in such anxiety. Dongfang Jue''s situation is similar to her. After all, she is in such a bad mood that how can he feel at ease? They stayed in a hotel near the hospital, and the next morning, without breakfast, they went straight to the hospital. Shen Mingxue is still in Murong Feng''s ward. From last night until now, he has been almost inseparable. Seeing him, Murong Xi couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Mingxue, have you found the therapeutic instrument? " " MMM! " Shen Mingxue nodded heavily, pinched his sore brow and said truthfully, "after precise testing, the system of this therapeutic instrument was jammed three days ago, that is, the time mentioned by Lin Yuanhang. Not only that, the day before yesterday and yesterday morning, there was also a phenomenon of Caton, including 20 minutes before your big brother''s accident. " "What does that mean?" Murongxi blinked and suddenly became serious. Shen Mingxue yawned and said in a rusty voice: "it is preliminarily inferred that your elder brother should wake up when the system is stuck. If this hypothesis is true, it means that your big brother woke up 20 minutes before he disappeared, so... " "So he left on his own, didn''t he?" Murongxi interrupted him excitedly, his eyes bright and full of expectation. "That''s right. " SHEN Mingxue said firmly that he didn''t know whether he was so determined to persuade Murong Xi or himself "That''s great." Murong Xi sees this, the big stone that the heart is pressing, unload quietly finally. "Dongfangjue, my elder brother will be OK, right?" She turned and looked up at dongfangjue, her beautiful apricot eyes filled with mist. Unable to bear to strike her, Dongfang Jue could only nod her head slightly and answered with a "hum". "Great!" Murongxi jumped and cheered. Facts have proved that their guesses are all right, because about noon, Lin Yuanhang called murongxi and said that he had found murongfeng. "Where is it? Where''s my big brother? Say it Murongxi was not calm and his voice was sharp. She cares more about Murong Feng than anything else, which makes Dongfang Jue''s heart pass a bad premonition. For some reason, he always thinks that Murong Feng, the future brother-in-law, will be a heavy stumbling block between him and Murong Xi "OK, I''ll go now Well, no problem I see OK, see you later! " when Dongfang Jue was in a trance, Murong Xi had finished his call. "Dongfangjue -" the girl''s clear and rapid voice brings back her distant thoughts. He was slow, frowning and asked, "where is your elder brother?" "He is..." Murongxi subconsciously wanted to say the place name, but in a second he thought of Lin Yuanhang''s advice, so he had to change his words, "Yuanhang said he was in a relatively secret place, and only I can go!" Chapter 1359 "Yuanhang said that my elder brother is in a relatively secret place, and I am the only one who can go!" When murongxi said this, dongfangjue''s beautiful eyebrows instantly wrinkled into a Sichuan character. She''s going alone? How can he allow it? Therefore, Dongfang Jue did not hesitate to oppose, "no! It''s too dangerous. I have to go with you. " "How could it be dangerous? Yuanhang is with my elder brother now. He has found my elder brother. They are both safe. " Murong Xi patiently explained to him. She could understand that Dongfang Jue didn''t want her to go out alone, but she had to, because the place Lin Yuanhang said was the secret base of the Lin family, and it was impossible for outsiders to get in and out. Although she doesn''t know why her brother and Lin Yuanhang are there, at this moment, she has no time to pay attention to these. The only thing she cares about is her brother''s current situation Dongfang Jue still refused to compromise, "if you don''t let me go with you, then you don''t want to go. Your brother is now seriously ill. Let Lin Yuanhang send him back to the hospital. " "Well, if only he would." Murongxi sighed helplessly, "I just told Yuanhang that, but he said that elder brother is determined not to. He likes that place and just wants to stay there and continue to recuperate. If I want to see him, I can only go there " speaking of this, she suddenly stepped forward, put her hands around Dongfang Jue''s waist, buried her small face in his chest, and said softly," don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I used to go to the place Yuanhang said, but because it''s the base of the Lin family, you can''t get in, so it''s useless for you to go, and you can''t know. You are also a member of a big family. You must know that every family has secrets that are not known to others. Don''t force others to do so, OK Dongfang Jue " " dongfangjue? Well Seeing that he was silent, Murong Xi could not help rubbing his chest muscle with his nose, "Oh, my brother Jue, you promise me, eh? I promise, I will definitely come back safe and sound. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother Jue?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My favorite brother Jue, eh..." In order to get him to agree, murongxi did all he could to use the extremely rare act of coquetry in Pingshi. She raised her small face, browed and coaxed him, " " Where can Dongfang Jue resist the voice of her beloved woman, Jiao Didi, and soon surrender," OK, I''ll let you go by yourself, but Must be back in two hours! " " OK, no problem! " Murong Xi agreed with a smile. Dongfang Jue rubbed her hair and said, "as soon as your elder brother wakes up, your elder brother Jue''s position is expected to plummet." "Hey, who said that? My brother Jue is as important as my elder brother! " with a smile, murongxi just stood on tiptoe, printed a shallow kiss on his lips and blinked mischievously," you are the most special in my heart! " I have to say that her words have brought great shock to men. Dongfang Jue gazed at her deeply. Her bright eyes made her white and pretty face become hot. She was very beautiful. He raised his hand, stroked her delicate skin, sexy thin lips slowly toward her, and finally, accurately covered her lips. Murongxi did not refuse, and even took the initiative to hook his neck and cooperate with his kiss. Two people kiss hard to part, after a long time, East Jue just reluctantly let go of her. PS: end of update, MEDA. Chapter 1360 ¡±Really don''t let me accompany you? " the big hand clasped her waist, dongfangjue''s forehead was against her, and her eyes were deep. "Well." Murong Xi raised his eyes and looked at him. His curved eyebrows were full of deep affection. "I can do it myself, you can rest assured." "Call me if you have anything." Dongfang Jue gave orders in a deep voice, which was a compromise. Seeing that he agreed, Murong Xi''s smile deepened. She could not help nodding and said, "mm-hmm, I will." "Then go." He suddenly released her waist and patted her hip with his big hand. Murong Xi''s pretty face was slightly red, and he glared at him. He said, "I hate it." then he turned around and left with his bag. Hearing the sound of her closing the door, Dongfang Jue''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly narrowed up, and soon picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number. "Young master! " there was a respectful voice on the other end of the phone. Dongfang Jue gave a cold command: "protect Murong Xi secretly! " " this... " When the other party heard the words, he hesitated. Dongfang Jue raised her eyebrows. "Do you have any opinions?" "I dare not! But, on the order of the president, it''s my duty to protect you! " "Zuo Si -" "yes, little master!" "To protect her is to protect me!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, sir! " I didn''t expect that Murong Xi was such an important presence for Shaozhu. Zuo Si was so shocked that he finally had to give his consent. After hanging up the phone, Dongfang Jue finally returned to her position slightly by pressing her temple and hanging her heart. Zuoshi is the most powerful dark guard in Dongfang family. With Zuoshi to protect her, she should be ok It''s about an hour''s drive from Murong to the place agreed with Lin Yuanhang. Lin''s base is located in the middle of the mountain. It is surrounded by dense forests. If you are not familiar with the terrain, it will be difficult to find it. Because of Lin Yuanhang, Murong Xi has been here several times. She has been very intelligent since she was a child. This complex terrain has no pressure on her. Even if she hasn''t come for a long time, she can easily find the entrance. Through the thorny road, the car finally came to a magnificent castle. This castle was specially built by Lin Yuanhang a few years ago. It is full of mechanisms. Murongxi thought that it would be very safe to escape here one day. As she walked in, she drifted away. The castle is so big, but no one is seen all the way. Murong Xi searches around and doesn''t know where Lin Yuanhang and his brother are. She simply picks up her mobile phone and calls Lin Yuanhang. The phone rang twice and was connected. Lin Yuanhang''s joyful voice came from the radio, "Xi''er, I''m just going to call you. " " well, long voyage. I''m here. Where are you and my big brother? " Murong Xiyu asked urgently. "Ha ha..." Lin Yuanhang gave a low smile, "don''t worry. I see you in the hall. Don''t run around. Just wait for us there. I''ll go to find you with brother Feng. " " Oh, OK, then hurry up. " As soon as he heard that he could see his elder brother, Murong Xi could not help but become very excited. She looked forward to Murong Feng''s appearance with great expectation. She held her hands tightly and kept pacing back and forth in the hall, looking around from time to time. Time went by quickly, at least five minutes later, Lin Yuanhang was late. Chapter 1361 Murongxi''s expectation of murongfeng is beyond expectation. However, when she sees only one Lin Yuanhang, she can''t help feeling disappointed. Even if she directly asks, "where''s my elder brother? " after that, she couldn''t help looking behind Lin Yuanhang, but she couldn''t see the figure she was worried about. Lin Yuanhang''s eyes sank and a ray of strange light passed quietly. He soon returned to normal. He said with a smile, "I wanted to bring him, but he''s tired, so you''d better go with me. " " OK, let''s go now. " Murong Xi can''t wait to say that he doesn''t doubt Lin Yuanhang''s words at all. After all, Murong Feng has been sleeping for so many years, and his weak body is normal. Lin Yuanhang soon took her upstairs, through a long corridor, to the corner of a room. Standing at the door, Lin Yuanhang raised his hand and knocked on the door. Then he turned to murongxi and said, "go in." "Well!" Murongxi nodded and went in with him. As soon as I stepped into the room, I heard a hoarse voice coming slowly, "is that you, HIL?" "Big brother -" hearing the long lost, familiar male voice, Murong Xi''s nose suddenly soured and rushed over Lin Yuanhang. After the entrance, Murong Feng was wearing loose casual clothes and sitting in a wheelchair. His eyes were just opposite murongxi''s, and his deep eyes were crooked with a smile. Murongxi''s eyes turned red as soon as he saw it. "Big brother, Wuwu, big brother..." She ran forward with a whimper and put her hands around Murong Feng''s neck, crying uncontrollably. "All right, silly girl, isn''t elder brother OK? What are you crying for? " Murong Feng patted her on the shoulder and comforted her with a smile. Soon after he woke up, his whole body function had not recovered, so he even had a lot of trouble talking. However, in order to comfort his sister, he couldn''t care so much. Even though he was very tired and uncomfortable, he still held on and didn''t show it in front of her. Murongxi sniffed, then released his hand around his neck. Yu Guang glanced at a low stool beside him. She quickly moved the stool across from him. After sitting down, she asked him with concern, "when did you wake up? Why did you leave the hospital? " I can''t help it. She has too many doubts in her heart. Now when she meets her elder brother, it''s hard to control herself from exploring. Murong Feng shook his head, looking a little confused, "I don''t know! " " ah? You don''t know? " Murong was confused and subconsciously looked at Lin Yuanhang standing beside them," what about you? How did you find my big brother? " Lin Yuanhang said calmly:" he called me and told me that he was by the river. I was not far away, so I went to meet him. Pick him up and let you know right away. " " so, like my elder brother, you don''t know how he left the hospital and showed up by the river? " "Well, that''s right." Lin Yuanhang nodded and continued to explain, "brother Feng doesn''t want to go back to the hospital, so I have to bring him here first. " " Oh. " Murongxi answered softly, and the doubts in his heart grew bigger and bigger. But these two people are the people she trusts very much, she certainly can''t doubt that they are telling lies, so she can''t help but wonder more. How did big brother leave the hospital? Are you awake and running out, or are you caught? If you run out by yourself, how can the monitoring of the hospital be broken? Chapter 1362 But if he is captured, then what are the reasons for those who capture him to put him by the river and give him freedom? I don''t understand. I really don''t understand It''s so strange. If it wasn''t for the fact that one of the two men is his favorite brother and the other is his best friend, Murong Xi would have suspected that they were cheating himself However, at this moment, no matter how confused Murong Xi was, he would not feel that there was something wrong with the two people, or one of them "Brother, why don''t you contact me instead of Yuanhang? It''s not good for you to trouble people like this. " Although elder brother has always had a strong relationship with Yuanhang, after all, she is the closest person to him. When he woke up and found himself by the river, he thought of Lin Yuanhang instead of himself. She was delicious. Murong Feng didn''t expect that Murong Xi would care about this, so he couldn''t help but be slightly shocked. Then he burst out with a gentle smile: "you should change the number, right? What I remember is your number five years ago. It was empty when I dialed it. Except for you, the only numbers I remember are Mingxue and Yuanhang. When I called Mingxue, he didn''t answer, so Yuanhang was left. " " so, hee hee, I don''t care about you. " Hearing the elder brother''s explanation, Murong Xi chuckled, and suddenly became enlightened. It seems that she is still the first in the heart of big brother! After chatting for a while, Murong Feng''s mental state was not very good. Murong Xi could not help saying, "let''s go back to the hospital. Brother Mingxue is your doctor in charge. I''m more relieved to have him. " " Xi''er, are you not afraid to go back to the hospital, and brother Feng continues to have an accident? " before Murong Feng made a sound, Lin Yuanhang took the lead in speaking. "This..." Murong shidun''s words stop. Indeed, the eldest brother lost once in the hospital for no reason. The hospital is no longer safe. Therefore, if he lives in the hospital again, it is difficult to guarantee whether the same situation will happen again. This time is good luck, safe let big brother back, but who can guarantee, next time will be so lucky? Thinking of this, Murong Xi''s eyes turned and turned. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "since you are not in hospital, go home." "The environment here is suitable for recuperation. Brother Feng should stay." Lin Yuanhang insisted on staying. Murong Feng didn''t refuse, "I like it here. I live here." "But brother, this is not our home after all..." Murongxi did not agree. If in the past, when she and Lin Yuanhang were a prospective fiancee, it would make sense for her elder brother to take advantage of other people''s territory to recuperate. But now, she and Lin Yuanhang have made it clear that they are just friends, so they are all wrong. Lin Yuanhang seemed to see through her mind and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s OK, no one will say anything. It''s a secret that brother Feng lives here. You know I know he knows. Look, I don''t even have a servant here. It''s just us three. Don''t you rest assured? " " but " if murongxi wanted to say anything else, he was interrupted by murongfeng," it''s settled. You also move in and live with big brother. After a while, you can leave. " "I''m moving in, too?" Murong Xi''s eyes were wide open, and his face couldn''t believe it. She''s breaking down when big brother comes in, not to mention her? God "Well, don''t you want to live with big brother?" Chapter 1363 Murong Feng narrowed his black eyes and looked at her deeply. His handsome eyebrows flashed a touch of disappointment. ¡±I Of course I''m not. It''s just " murongxi explained in a hurry. Why doesn''t she want to live with big brother? It''s just that this is a suburb. She lives in the mountains. How can she go to work? Besides, there is dongfangjue Yes, this is the key. If that guy knew that he was living in Lin Yuanhang''s house, he would be very angry? What to do? One is big brother, the other is boyfriend. How should she choose? I''m in a hurry What to do? Yes or no, it seems that one side will get hurt. Wow Just as her heart was very tangled, Murong Feng''s voice of apology rang out in her ear, "Xi''er, if you really don''t want to live here, elder brother is not reluctant. Big brother Big brother, I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to spend more time with you, but I didn''t consider your mood. I''m really sorry! " What Murong Feng said made Murong Xi feel ashamed. She lowered her head and called "big brother" helplessly. Then, she didn''t know what to say. In fact, she would rather be forced to stay by her elder brother with a strong hand than be so understanding as she is now. After all, it would seem that she is so cruel Ah! Perhaps, she is so ungrateful, with a man forget big brother''s woman, right? If not, why do you even hesitate and refuse to agree to my brother''s little request? Murongxi could not help laughing at himself. Before he could say anything more, Lin Yuanhang said, "brother Feng, Xi''er certainly doesn''t mean that. You are the most important family in her heart. She will promise you this little thing! " when Lin Yuanhang talked about this, he stopped slightly, looked at Murong Xi, and said," Xi''er, brother Feng has just woken up and is still very weak. My environment is the best in the whole city, and the oxygen in the mountains is also very suitable for the patients. Brother Feng''s ten day and a half month rest here is definitely better than hospitalization, so I still hope you can stay to take care of brother Feng. As for the doctors I''ll talk to brother Ming xuege and ask him to come with me and bring two more nurses. So Is that ok? " "OK, thank you." Murongxi nodded and smiled gratefully at him. It has to be said that Lin Yuanhang''s proposal is very thoughtful. If she opposes it again, she will be too ignorant. So, first of all First, I''ll take care of my elder brother here. After half a month, they''ll move out. Anyway, it''s only half a month. It''ll be over soon. "Well, in that case, you can come in from today." Murong Feng said happily. Xu is because his sister promised to accompany him, he is too happy, originally pale face, finally have a trace of blood. ¡±OK, big brother. " murongxi looked at him and couldn''t help smiling. How nice! In front of her eyes is the living elder brother. Even if he can only sit in a wheelchair now, he is not as healthy and powerful as before, but in her eyes, the elder brother is always as tall as a God ¡±I''ll excuse you for a moment. " to achieve his goal, Lin Yuanhang wisely left space for his brother and sister. PS: the update ends tonight, and wangeng tomorrow, please recommend tickets and monthly tickets. kiss you. Chapter 1364 As soon as Lin Yuanhang left, there were only two Murong brothers and sisters left in the huge space. For some reason, Murong Xi''s mood suddenly became more relaxed. She gave murongfeng a big smile: "brother, it''s so good. I''m not dreaming. You really wake up. " Murong Feng looked at his sister''s happy expression in his eyes, and his eyes could not help feeling a little more sorry." listen to Yuanhang, you''ve had a very hard time in recent years. It''s the elder brother who''s bad. If the elder brother wakes up early, you won''t suffer so much. " Murongxi quickly waved his hand: "Oh, brother, compared with you, what do I suffer from? Don''t listen to Yuanhang''s nonsense. I''ve had a good time these years. Really, I''m not wronged at all! " As a matter of fact, she was once extremely aggrieved, especially when she was the first president of the company. Facing the group''s board of directors, she was really Alexander. Fortunately, she survived. And at this time, to confirm with my own eyes that big brother woke up safely, where would she feel hard? As long as the elder brother is good, no matter what she does, she is willing! "Fool!" Murong Feng read sister''s mind, can not help but flattered to scold her. At the same time, he secretly vowed that from now on, he would protect his sister from the wind and rain, and would not let her suffer any more pain, and would not let her suffer any more grievances "By the way, brother, can you think about it again, why do you appear by the river? " although he has just heard the answer, murongxi can''t help confirming it again at this moment. Murong Feng narrowed his long eyes and thought about it carefully. However, he couldn''t remember anything. He looked at murongxi with a frustrated look on his face and said, "I''m sorry, big brother has no impression at all. When I wake up, people are there "Oh Murong Xi answered softly, knowing that further asking would only add to the burden of elder brother, he simply changed the topic, "elder brother, how much did Yuanhang tell you about these years? " " he said that you have done a lot of things for big brother that ordinary people can''t do. It''s really hard for you, Xi''er. " Murong Feng is very grateful. Murong Xi''s eyes flashed, carefully testing, "that Did he mention Hao Hao? " She thought, if Lin Yuanhang didn''t say it, could she not confess it for the time being? Don''t blame her for her advice. After all, if the elder brother knew that she had a son for him, she would have a heart to kill Oh, it''s a mistake. It''s a mistake. I''m sure I don''t know if I can be so calm. Wow, why did she take the initiative to mention it? It''s terrible! Thinking of this, Murong Xi shrank back and quietly moved away from Murong Feng. Indeed, as soon as her voice fell, Murong Feng frowned and asked her curiously, "Hao Hao? Who is it? " "Haohao Ha ha ha " murongxi gave a few dry smiles. In his hurry, he had to harden his head and say," Haohao is a child I adopted. It''s in your name. " ¡±Oh Murong Feng nodded clearly, "that is to say, he is my son in name?" "Well, that''s right!" Murongxi answered truthfully, and then continued to explain, "but everyone thought it was your own son. Elder brother, I''m sorry to make you a single father for several years, but don''t worry. As soon as I get married, I''ll transfer Haohao to my name. " she vowed that she just had to raise her hand to swear. The next second, Murong Feng asked in a deep voice," do you have a marriage partner? " Chapter 1365 "Cough..." Murongxi didn''t expect that the elder brother''s observation was still so powerful. Just by her words, she could see through her mind. Being hesitant to confess his relationship with Dongfang Jue, Murong Feng said, "is it Yuanhang?" "Ah?" "You are childhood sweethearts, so good feelings, if it is him, big brother is very happy for you!" Murong Feng has a smile on her lips, and has obviously decided that she and Lin Yuanhang are a couple. He didn''t have to insist that she stay here to create opportunities for them. "Of course not..." Murong Xi finally responded and tried to explain in a hurry. Unexpectedly, before he could finish speaking, a knock on the door rang out. Then Lin Yuanhang''s tall figure appeared in time. "Brother Feng, Xi''er, brother Mingxue came with two nursing workers." "Oh, really? That''s great. Let him come in and check for my elder brother. " Being interrupted by Lin Yuanhang, murongxi can''t care to clarify the relationship between them. After all, it can be said later. The body of elder brother is the most important thing. "They''ve just arrived downstairs. Come down with me to meet them. " Lin Yuanhang said with a smile. "Well, let''s go." Of course, murongxi would not refuse this small matter, so he agreed without hesitation. The two left the guest room. On the way, Lin Yuanhang asked tentatively, "how are you talking with your elder brother? Did he remember how he got to the river? " Murongxi shook his head gently. "No. He''s just woken up. Maybe he''s not very conscious "Well, no matter what the process is, peace is the most important thing now! " Lin Yuanhang comforted her with a smile. Murongxi nodded, "yes, I think so. " speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, about two seconds, and then went on," and, fortunately, he didn''t lose his memory. " " hehe, you really should write a novel. It''s so easy to lose your memory? " Lin Yuanhang can''t help joking, but a wisp of streamer passes quickly at the bottom of his eyes. "Hey, hey " murongxi was amused by him," can''t I have rich imagination? " ¡±OK, OK! You can say anything, Miss Murong. " " hum! " They talked and laughed and walked forward, and soon came to the hall on the first floor. Murong Xi saw Shen Mingxue holding a medicine box from a distance, waiting for them with two nurses. Because Murong Feng is a famous woman, the nurse brought by Shen Mingxue is also a man. "Brother Mingxue, you are here." Murongxi said hello to them politely, with a thick smile between his eyes and eyebrows. That''s right. When Murong Feng wakes up, I''m afraid it''s the happiest thing she''s ever met in so many years. "What about Feng? Take us to him Shen Mingxue can''t wait to urge. "My brother is upstairs. It''s going to be hard for us to live here. " murongxi said sincerely, and then, together with Lin Yuanhang, he showed them the way ahead. Seeing Murong Feng, Shen Mingxue said faintly, "you wake up!" "Well, I''m awake!" Murong Feng is also a light response. They don''t talk much, but they have a tacit understanding. They look at each other and smile. They are good friends for many years. Murong Xi didn''t want to see them talk about the past. She immediately urged Shen Mingxue, "brother Mingxue, please help my brother check it, please. " with a smile, Shen Mingxue took the instrument from the nurse and said," don''t worry, your elder brother seems to be in good spirits. He will be fine. " with that, he began to help Murong Feng check. Chapter 1366 After a detailed examination, Shen Mingxue finally concluded that Murong Feng was in good health. As long as he kept quiet for half a month, he could recover. When Murong Xi heard the speech, he finally got rid of the big stone in his heart. At this time, Shen Mingxue held his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and then looked at Murong Feng, "there will be an international seminar in the United States tomorrow. I promised to attend it before, so..." "It''s all right, you go!" Murong Feng chuckled, "since I don''t have any physical problems, you don''t need to stay here all the time." "Well, I''ll be back as soon as possible!" "Well!" ¡­¡­ Lin Yuanhang stood aside, hearing the conversation, his eyes could not help blinking quietly. Originally, he was still trying to find some excuse not to let Shen Mingxue stay, but he never thought that he was going abroad. Oh, it seems that even God is helping him Because he had to catch a plane, Shen Mingxue didn''t stay long and left in a hurry. The two nurses stayed, waiting for Murong Feng''s dispatch at any time. "Brother, do you want to sleep again?" For fear that Murong Feng would be too tired, Murong Xi could not help but kindly propose. Murong Feng did feel a little tired, so he nodded directly, "OK, I''ll have a rest first." "Well, we won''t disturb you." Murongxi said with a soft smile. "Brother Feng, I went out with Xi''er." Lin Yuanhang said. The two left together. Go downstairs, Murong Xi said to Lin Yuanhang: "Yuanhang, I want to go home first." Lin Yuanhang''s eyes darkened, and soon returned to normal, "why?" "Go back and settle Hao Hao, and bring some laundry for myself and my elder brother." Murongxi explained with a smile, then thought of something and quickly added, "by the way, my elder brother doesn''t know that Haohao is my son for the time being. Please don''t tell him, ha, please." Lin Yuanhang laughed, "don''t worry! I won''t talk too much about this kind of thing. " "Well, that''s good! " seeing that he promised himself, murongxi was relieved. At this time, Lin Yuanhang said, "I''ll go with you and come back together later. " " no, no... " Murongxi waved his hand and explained awkwardly, "I actually want to meet dongfangjue. He must be very concerned about my elder brother, so " " well, I understand. Then I''ll take you out. " Lin Yuanhang forced his displeasure and said with a faint smile. "Well, thank you." Murongxi sincerely said that he didn''t find out at all. The man standing in front of him was furious. However, this can not blame her, after all, Lin Yuanhang cover up too well, she also so trust him, how can you see? Lin Yuanhang gentlemanly took murongxi to the gate of the base and watched her drive away. He stood in the same place for a long time, until he could no longer see the shadow of the car, then slowly turned back. Entering the castle again, he put his bags in his hands and came to murongfeng''s room door. Just as the door opened, two nurses came out one after the other. "Lin Shao -" "Lin Shao -" the nurse bowed to him with great respect. "Well, is Feng Shao asleep?" Lin Yuanhang asked with a smile. His friendly and gentle attitude makes people feel good. Indeed, he is such a man who looks harmless. ¡±Fengshao has just fallen asleep. We are guarding at the door. " the nurse answered truthfully, but Lin Yuanhang said," it''s very safe here. You don''t have to guard. You step back and have a rest. " Chapter 1367 Obviously, the nurse didn''t expect Lin Yuanhang to let them go, so he couldn''t help looking at each other, and then he was a bit embarrassed and said, "but Lin Shao, Dr. Shen told us that we must keep close to Feng Shao." "You also know that brother Feng is in good health now. Moreover, this is my territory. Will I let brother Feng have an accident?" Lin Yuanhang is still holding a smile, but the meaning of the words shows that it can''t be refused. Finally, the nurse couldn''t beat him, so he had to bow to him and leave. After they left, Lin Yuanhang''s eyes sank. After several seconds, he pushed the door and went in. ¡­¡­ On the other side. After leaving the Lin family base, murongxi drove to the lashel hotel where dongfangjue stayed for the first time. Because Zuo Si has been secretly protecting Murong Xi and reporting the situation to Dongfang Jue at any time, Dongfang Jue is not so worried. However, the moment he saw her intact in front of him, his heart finally returned. "Back, eh?" Can''t help but put her in his arms, he rubbed her black and beautiful hair, soft voice asked. "Well, come back." Murongxi put his arms around his waist, raised his face and said with a smile. "Come back for a second? What do you mean Dongfang Jue raised her eyebrows, and her tone suddenly became colder. "Do you want to go? " " er My elder brother insisted on staying there, saying that there are beautiful mountains and rivers, which are very suitable for recuperation. I can''t help him, so " the more Murong Xi talked about it, the more guilty he felt, and finally he just gritted his teeth," Oh, it''s only a week or two anyway, and it''ll soon be over. I''ll take time out to see you. Then, we can have a video chat at any time. In fact, it''s not bad "Ha ha..." Dongfang Jue sneered, "you didn''t have to go to the hospital to see him every day before, but now you have to accompany him to live in Lin Yuanhang''s home?" "He didn''t wake up before, but now he does, so it must be different." Murong Xi explained in a good voice. "Well! I think you want to live in Lin Yuanhang''s house Dongfangjue''s face still did not soften. Seeing that she didn''t pay for it at all, Murong Xi could not help but feel a little flustered. He simply hooked his neck, stood on tiptoe, and gave him a kiss on his lips. He said in a delicate voice, "what I want to live in most is your home. " Emma, it''s shameless to say that, but in order to coax her man, there''s no way to do it. It''s better to go out and lose face than to lose him. Men, like women, like sweet talk to some extent. Rao is Dongfang Jue, no exception. Although it is clear that murongxi''s words are suspected of coaxing him, the gloomy mood on his face gradually dissipated, and replaced by the irreducible tenderness, "in this case, I will accompany you to see your elder brother, and we will take him to the presidential palace of M country." "What What? " Murong Xi was so scared that he couldn''t believe it. "Are you kidding? How could my elder brother go to the presidential palace? " " the environment of the presidential palace will not be worse than the Lin family''s so-called base, with a higher safety factor and more security for your elder brother! " Dongfang Jue said in a deep voice. The seriousness of his delicate eyebrows shocked murongxi even more, "you Seriously? " "Of course! " " but My big brother certainly doesn''t want to. " murongxi refused directly. Chapter 1368 After all, even she can''t accept his proposal, let alone big brother? What''s more, the most important thing is that big brother doesn''t even know that she has a boyfriend. How can she talk to him and invite him to live with her boyfriend? This is more unreliable than living in the Lin family base Murong Xi thought so, but she did not dare to say this in front of dongfangjue. Seeing her tangle, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help but raise her hand and pinch her face, "is that what makes you embarrassed?" "Well." Murongxi nodded without hesitation, "my elder brother has been in a coma for so many years, and it''s hard to wake up. I don''t want to go against his meaning in such a trivial matter." Dongfang Jue was calm and displeased: "I don''t want to go against his will. What if he let you marry Lin Yuanhang? He stopped you from being with me? " " this... " Murong Xi blinked, his eyes flashed over and he was surprised. He immediately opened with a smile, "Ann, don''t worry, my elder brother can''t do this kind of thing! " " better! " Dongfang Jue said coldly, hooking her lips. If he guesses correctly, Murong Feng insists on staying with Lin Yuanhang, which is definitely a match between Lin Yuanhang and Murong Xi. I don''t know what Lin Yuanhang said to Murong Feng during the time when he found him? Oh, I hope the eldest brother in his family can recognize his position, but don''t try to point fingers at his feelings, otherwise, don''t blame him for being impolite! thinking of this, Dongfang Jue''s narrow eyes suddenly narrowed and a cluster of cold light came out. ¡­¡­ Lin''s base. After entering murongfeng''s room, Lin Yuanhang moves a stool and sits on the edge of the bed. He stares at the man sleeping on the bed, but he doesn''t move. About half an hour later, he got up and walked slowly forward. Take out a silver needle from the drawer and stick it directly on one of Murong Feng''s acupoints. Murong Feng hums bitterly and opens his eyes suddenly. Seeing that it was Lin Yuanhang, his dark pupil couldn''t believe it. He struggled weakly twice and fell into a coma. Lin Yuanhang slowly took back the silver needle, hooked his lips and gave a low smile: "brother Feng, I''m sorry! From now on, there will be an obsession deeply rooted in your heart. Please don''t blame me. Who made me like your sister so much... " As he said, he pricked another acupoint. "Well " the man who had been in a coma opened his eyes again, but this time, his vision was confused and lost focus. Seeing this, Lin Yuanhang takes out a pocket watch with unique shape, opens it and shakes it in front of Murong Feng''s eyes. Murong Feng''s eyes, which had lost their focus, finally began to shine. However, the first thing he said was, "don''t worry, I will marry my sister to you ¡° ¡­¡­ To pacify dongfangjue, murongxi is in a good mood and drives home. Murong Hao and Qin''s mother are both at home. When they hear that Murong Feng wakes up, they are very happy. But when murongxi proposed that he would go to live in Lin Yuanhang''s site for a period of time, xiaozhengtai immediately disagreed, "Mommy, are you going to live in Uncle Lin''s house? How can that be done? Does daddy know? " "Yes, miss, aren''t you and master Yuanhang not engaged? Will it be gossipy to live in someone''s home with the young and the old? " Qin Ma also asked with concern. Murongxi''s eyes and eyebrows were bent with a smile. He touched the head of little Zhengtai and explained: at the same time Chapter 1369 "Don''t worry, it''s the secret base of the Lin family. Few people know about it, and Dongfang Jue agrees." The last sentence is the point. In fact, if we can''t make sure of dongfangjue, murongxi can''t be so happy. "Oh, well, all right." As soon as she heard that Dongfang Jue had agreed, she did not raise any objection. But Murong Hao still didn''t agree: "Mommy, daddy must have had to agree? Think about it. How can a man be so generous in the world that he is willing to let his girlfriend and his girlfriend''s elder brother live in his rival''s house? Don''t be happy too soon. I''m really worried that Daddy won''t even want you in his anger! " Murong Hao thinks that he is absolutely not alarmist. In his opinion, daddy is so excellent that there are many women who peep at him. If Mommy doesn''t hold fast to him, she may be prized in the corner one day. Ah, pity him. How can it be so difficult to recognize his father? Murong Hao was flat and depressed. Murong see his mind, can not help but feel funny. She simply picked him up and gave him a kiss on the face. "Your daddy is not the kind of man who wants to change his mind. It''s impossible not to want mommy. Don''t worry." "Well, you seem to have a lot of charm. " Murong Hao puffed his cheeks and said in a bad voice. Murongxi was still full of smile, "I dare not say anything else, but in front of your father, he is absolutely charming. What''s more, if your mother doesn''t have charm, how can she give birth to such a handsome and lovely gifted son, right? " "Poof -" xiaozhengtai was amused by her words. For a moment, she didn''t know how to object. Oh, forget it. Since Mommy doesn''t worry about herself, is he worried about a ghost? Big deal, call someone else "Daddy" instead. Wow, baby''s heart is bitter, baby doesn''t say. ¡±Well, son, Mommy is about to pack up and leave. During this time, you should listen to Qin''s words, study hard, eat well and sleep well. " although she just doesn''t live here and can come back to have a look from time to time, she will not give up in the end. However, Murong Hao put his arms around her neck and said seriously, "Mommy, anyway, the kindergarten class is so retarded, I won''t waste my time. I''ll just go to Uncle Lin''s base with you, OK?" Hum hum, no matter whether uncle Lin has any intention to his mother or not, as long as he has Murong Hao, he will not want to further develop with his mother. Mommy is daddy''s, Mommy can only be daddy''s, since daddy is not convenient to live in, then give it to him. The more xiaozhengtai thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea. However, he was also worried that Mommy would not take him. After all, it was the Lin family base, and not all cats and dogs could enter Bah, bah, bah, he''s not a cat or a dog! In just a few seconds, Murong Hao''s mind turned 18 turns. Murong Xiruo knew that her son, dark rub rub, shouldered such a great mission to hold her for Dongfang Jue. She had to laugh, but she didn''t know, so she was just a little stunned, and then she chuckled, "does Hao Hao really want to go?" "Of course! Haohao doesn''t want to be separated from mummy, and Haohao also wants to accompany his uncle. " Murong Hao nodded like a pound of garlic. Unexpectedly, mummy didn''t refuse directly. He was so excited that he wanted to cheer. "Well All right, I''ll take you. " Murongxi pondered for a moment and finally agreed. "Ouye ¡­¡­ Chapter 1370 Murongxi takes xiaozhengtai and drives to the Lin family base. On the way, xiaozhengtai sat in the passenger seat and asked curiously, "Mommy, do you think my uncle will like me?" "Of course we will. We Haohao are so loved by everyone. No one will dislike you. " murongxi was smiling and looked very gentle. Originally, there were some entanglements about whether she should not bring her son. However, at this moment, seeing the little guy so excited and chattering, she no longer doubted her decision. My son is so lovely. When I see him, I''m sure my elder brother will like him very much. With Haohao, maybe the elder brother will recover quickly as soon as he is happy. In this way, maybe they can go back to Murong''s home in a week. "Mommy, haven''t you told my uncle about my real life?" Little Zhengtai asked again. Murong Xi''s eyes flashed, then nodded: "yes, he just woke up, I didn''t have time to say." "Shall I call him daddy later? Mommy, I don''t want to scream! " He didn''t call anyone but dongfangjue. Muronghao secretly swears. Murongxi said, "don''t cry. Later, Mommy will explain it to my uncle. " " well, thank you, Mommy. Mommy, you''re the best Xiaozhengtai''s milk voice and airway immediately added, "I love Mommy best!" "Oh " murongxi chuckled. With her son by her side, if she takes the initiative to plead with her elder brother later, she seems to be less nervous, because she believes that her son must have a way to make him not angry An hour''s drive ended in a happy chat between mother and son. Arriving at the secret castle of the Lin family, Murong Hao poked his head out of the car and exclaimed, "Mommy, how do I think uncle Lin is so simple? Most people don''t expect to build a castle in such a secret place, do they? Unless there''s a secret. " "Ha ha, it''s a secret base. Of course, there are many secrets." Amused by his son''s words, murongxi pulled his head back and said softly, "OK, untie your seat belt and get out of the car. There are mechanisms everywhere. Don''t run around. Remember, Curiosity Kills cats, you know? " " Ann, I''m not a kid. " Muronghao shrugged unconcerned. Murongxi: "it''s..." You are not a child, dare I am? ¡­¡­ After getting out of the car, mother and son walked into the castle hand in hand. Murongxi was surprised to find that there were several servants in the castle. What''s going on? Yuanhang doesn''t mean that there are only nurses and big brother here? Murong Xi twisted his eyebrows. The servants were cleaning the table. When they saw Murong Xi coming in with a young lady with a beautiful watch, they recognized their identity immediately. They could not help but stop their work and warmly said: "Miss Murong, master Murong --" "mm-hmm, Hello everyone! " when Rao Shi was in doubt, murongxi still raised a polite smile and responded to them. At this time, a 60 year old man came to Murong, bowed to Murong and said respectfully, "Hello, Miss Murong! I''m Lin Bo, the manager here. We are specially sent by the second young master to take care of you. " "Hello, Lin Bo." Murong Xi nodded slightly, and her eyes subconsciously searched around. She didn''t find Lin Yuanhang and his elder brother. She couldn''t help asking, "where''s your second young master? And my big brother, where are they? " Chapter 1371 "Second young master and Murong young master are playing chess in the study. Miss Murong, do you know where the study is? Do you want me to take you Lin Bo asked respectfully. Murong Xi said with a smile: "that''s the trouble for Lin Bo." "You''re welcome! Miss Murong, this way, please. " with that, Lin Bo made a gesture of invitation. Murong Xi turned his head and said to Murong Hao, "honey, let''s go to find my uncle." "Mmm, OK, Mommy!" Xiaozhengtai said with a smile. The conversation between the two of them really startled Lin. As a servant of the Lin family, even if Lin Bo is not familiar with Murong Xi, he must know her identity. Isn''t she about to get engaged to the second young master? How could Murong Feng have such a big son? they have heard of Murong Feng having a son, but Murong Xi has heard of it for the first time If this is true, does the second young master know? How many men would like to be a father? Unless, this child is the son of the second young master Thinking of this, Lin Bo can''t help looking at Murong Hao, but he doesn''t see what he looks like. Along the way, the three had different thoughts. When he came to the door of the study, Lin Bo raised his hand and knocked on the door. When he heard the answer, he pushed the door open and stood in the same place to report: "second young master, Miss Murong is coming." "Let her in!" Lin Yuanhang''s gentle voice came from inside, and Murong Xi and Murong Hao heard it. Murong Xi gently nodded to Lin Bo, then led Murong Hao into the room. Lin Bo closed the door thoughtfully and then turned to leave. ¡­¡­ Inside. Two men were sitting on the tatami, playing chess on the chessboard. They were all very focused and didn''t give Murong a look. Murong Xi didn''t disturb them either. Together with Murong Hao, he walked to them and stood beside them to watch them play chess. Murong Feng''s chess skills have always been superb, but Murong Xi did not expect that Lin Yuanhang was as good as his elder brother. She watched the master fight with relish until Murong Feng won a close victory. She finally gave Lin Yuanhang a thumbs up, "praise! My elder brother is hard to meet an opponent in chess. I didn''t expect you to be so good! When on earth did you go to practice chess? Why don''t I know? " "There''s so much you don''t know." Lin Yuanhang said with deep meaning. Murongxi did not agree, "cut! I''m not everything. " With that, she looked at Murong Feng with a smile, "brother, can you not use a wheelchair now? " before murongfeng answered, Lin Yuanhang laughed," ha, your elder brother can''t walk. What wheelchair is he in? Look at him. He looks so good now. You can see that he is very suitable for me. " " yes, yes, this is the golden land for you, OK? " Murong Xi was busy. "This child is Hao Hao?" Murong Feng finally opened his mouth, and his sight fell on xiaozhengtai''s face, which had been silent since he came in. The child is extraordinarily good-looking, with delicate features, like his sister. If it wasn''t for Xi''er to tell him that it was only her adopted child, he would have suspected that it was her "Well, elder brother, he is Murong Hao!" Murong Xi said with a smile, holding little Zhengtai''s shoulder and letting him stand in front of Murong Feng. Xiaozhengtai raised her face to murongxi, and motioned her to introduce herself and rectify her name. Murongxi received his message, and his eyes could not help blinking quietly. Chapter 1372 Although on the way here, she made all the preparations and confessed to her elder brother that Haohao was her own son, at this critical moment, she found that her courage seemed to be disappearing. Is it swollen or broken? Will big brother kill himself? Although he has always loved her very much, he has been strict with her since childhood. If he knows that she is unmarried and has children She felt more and more bad. In particular, the elder brother''s eyes were full of exploration, which made murongxi''s heart jump wildly. Mommy, introduce me quickly, or I''ll call uncle. ¡¿ muronghao blinks and makes eye contact with murongxi again. Murong Xi pursed his lips and simply let go, "big Elder brother, he is Haohao and my son, so, Haohao, call someone quickly "Uncle -" xiaozhengtai immediately grinned. The dark eyes are just like the beautiful crescent moon, blooming with soft light, which makes Murong Feng''s heart feel a little different. I love this kid! A voice called weakly, but soon disappeared, too fast for him to notice. "Well!" Murong Feng slowly over God, light should be a. He asked murongxi, "it''s not my son. When did he become your son?" "Well " when Murong Xi swallowed, he heard little Zhengtai''s childish voice ring out," because I''m mommy''s child, my own son! " he specially emphasized the last four words. When Lin Yuanhang heard the words, his eyes sank and a wisp of Yin appeared. Murong Feng was shocked. He looked at his sister with wide eyes. It took him several seconds to relax. He scolded Murong Xi with a black face: "what''s the matter with him? " murongxi quickly lowered his head:" sorry, brother! I Haohao is indeed my own son. In order to keep your position, I had no choice but to let Haohao pretend to be your son My grandfather knows about it! " mm-hmm, she pulled her grandfather into the water very impolitely. At the same time, Murong, who is abroad, suddenly sneezes. ¡±Who''s calling me names? " he murmured and heard a knock at the door. "Come in!" When the door opened, the housekeeper came in and said excitedly, "good news, great news, little Da Shao wakes up. " " what what? You said Feng woke up? " Mr. Murong stood up immediately. Maybe he was so happy that his whole body kept shaking. Fortunately, the housekeeper was quick to help him, otherwise he had to fall. "Yes, the news just came from China. At present, the young is taken away by the young master of the Lin family and goes to a secret convalescence. " the housekeeper reports truthfully. Murong master calm down, the voice of the old then sounded, "quick, quick to prepare for a special plane to return home. " after receiving the news, Mr. Murong rushed back by special plane, while Mr. Murong Xi, holding Haohao''s hand tightly, stood in front of Murong Feng like a child who had done something wrong, and waited for the news with a low eyebrow. Lin Yuanhang hooked his lips and said good things to Murong Xi with a smile: "brother Feng, Xi''er did it for you, too. If it wasn''t for you, she couldn''t get any IVF, so please forgive her." He said, Yu Guang secretly glanced at xiaozhengtai. If it is true, the next second, he saw xiaozhengtai''s exquisite little face, showing a strong color of injury. Chapter 1373 Is he a test tube baby? Didn''t he come from the natural combination of mom and dad? How could he be tube baby? No, it can''t be! Wuwu, he doesn''t want to be a test tube baby No matter how high the IQ of muronghao is, he is only a child under five years old. In fact, he has the innocence and vulnerability of a child, but he seldom shows it. How can Lin Yuanhang accept the fact that he is a test tube baby? Wow, baby''s heart is so bitter Unable to withstand the blow, Murong Hao tightly grabbed Murong Xi''s hand. Aware of his son''s slight tremor, murongxi felt so sick that he could not breathe. He simply leaned over and held him in his arms, bowed his head and kissed him on his white face. "Baby, don''t be sad. It''s not like this, eh? It''s not... " She comforted Murong Hao in a low voice. Seeing that her son''s mood had improved, she raised her head and glared at Lin Yuanhang. For the first time, she sternly refuted him: "if you don''t know the truth, don''t talk nonsense!" "Xi''er -" Lin Yuanhang was slightly shocked by her training, and immediately explained innocently, "I just don''t want to see you misunderstood by brother Feng..." "There''s nothing to misunderstand! Haohao is my son. It''s an iron fact. Don''t say he''s not a test tube baby. Even if you say it in front of a child, what''s your heart? " In a rage, Murong Xi mercilessly took Lin Yuanhang to heart. In fact, she doesn''t suspect that Lin Yuanhang has a bad heart. After all, in Lin Yuanhang''s cognition, Haohao is indeed a test tube baby. She bought sperm from the sperm bank, then combined it with her eggs and bred it through an artificial uterus. However, his sharp attitude made him very uncomfortable. Why do you have to tell the truth in front of children? Do you think her family Haohao can''t have a glass heart? Murong Xi was more and more angry, and Lin Yuanhang''s face was worse and worse. He thought bitterly, isn''t it a wild seed with unknown father? A man-made womb is worth fighting against? Ha ha I should have strangled him at the beginning Thinking of this, Lin Yuanhang''s eyes quickly passed a ray of dark light. "Cough..." Murong Feng coughed lightly. His expression was not ugly. "So, are you unmarried?" ¡±¡­¡­ Yes! " murongxi bowed his head and lost more than half of his arrogance. In front of her elder brother, she has always been a good trainee. "Which wild man''s? " Murong Feng narrowed his long and narrow black eyes, and his eyebrows were tinged with fierce color. Murong Xi''s heart trembled, and he wanted to shake Dongfang Jue out. But he thought that Dongfang Jue didn''t know about it, so she used it as a shield. It was too innocent. So, she hesitated for a moment. Finally, she had to harden her head and say, "this is more complicated. I''ll explain it to you when I have time later." As soon as her voice fell, Lin Yuanhang''s voice rang out again, "brother Feng, believe me, everything Xi''er has done is for you, and there is no wild man. Hao Hao is the sperm she selected from the sperm bank to make a test tube. She has never been pregnant. Huaqi and I can testify to this. " "Nonsense! I''m not a test tube baby Murong Hao can''t help roaring. He hates this uncle. Wuwu, I hate him so much PS: wangeng is over, MEDA. Chapter 1374 "Mommy, please explain to your uncle that I''m not a test tube baby. Wuwu, Mommy, Haohao is not... " Xiao Zhengtai yelled at Lin Yuanhang and felt particularly aggrieved. She just hugged Murong Xi''s neck tightly, her chin against her shoulder socket and cried. This is the first time Murong Xi has seen his son so vulnerable and helpless Her Hao Hao has always been very strong. Even if she was abused as an illegitimate child, he could fight back with a smile. How ever did he try to cry so heartbroken? It''s all her fault It''s all her fault! If it wasn''t for her selfishness, she wouldn''t let her baby suffer so much. Her baby, like the wailing at home, should have been loved by her parents since childhood, instead of being suspected to be a test tube baby, or to be conceived from an artificial uterus "I''m sorry, Hao Hao!" Subconsciously hugging his son in his arms, Murong Xi choked to finish this sentence. Later, he realized that he was in tears. The picture of mother and son crying is very touching, but it can''t make Lin Yuanhang and Murong Feng moved. The former narrowed his eyes with twisted hatred, while the latter gazed at them coldly, his handsome face black enough to drip ink, without saying a word for a long time. After a long time, Murong Xi finally calmed down and comforted Hao Hao. Finally, the sad cry stopped. She put xiaozhengtai back on the ground, patted him on the face and gave him a warm smile. Then he stood up straight, raised his eyes, and looked at Murong Feng with an iron face. He said very clearly: "big brother, Haohao is the child born to me and my boyfriend. We secretly fell in love many years ago, but unexpectedly, before I could tell you, you and your parents had a car accident Later, because of misunderstanding, we separated and got together again some time ago. We''re going to get married. Please help me! " when she finished, she took Murong Hao''s hand directly, took a step forward, turned her head and said to Murong Hao with a smile," Hao Hao, tell uncle who your daddy is. " " OK, Mommy. " little Zhengtai is back to normal now. He blinks his red eyes and looks at Murong Feng who is sitting on the tatami. He says solemnly:" uncle, Haohao''s father is dongfangjue. Haohao is not a wild child. Mommy said that my uncle loves her the most. I hope my uncle can help my dad and mommy and let the three of us get together. " Then he bowed 90 degrees to Murong Feng devoutly, and his clear eyes showed a dazzling light, which made Murong Feng lose his mind for a moment. Murong Feng glared at him deeply, his thin lips lifted to say something, but his throat seemed to be held by a pair of invisible hands, and he couldn''t make a sound. Lin Yuanhang was also shocked. He never thought that Murong Xi would lie in front of Murong Feng in order not to make Murong Hao sad, and even count his son on Dongfang Jue. Oh, does she really love Dongfang Jue that much? Love is willing to accept a wild seed that is not born by oneself? How is that possible? Rao himself can''t accept such things, let alone Dongfang Jue? Why are you suffering, HIL? It''s OK to admit that Murong Hao is just a test tube baby. Why do you have to hit yourself in the foot? Chapter 1375 Are you not afraid that Dongfang Jue will hate you even more when she knows she likes to be a father? Ha ha Thinking of this, Lin Yuanhang hooked his lips and burst into a smile, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. However, he disguised his emotions so well that others present did not find anything unusual about him. "Uncle -" seeing that her uncle didn''t answer, Xiao Zhengtai just stared at himself. His face was complicated and difficult to distinguish. He couldn''t help but keep on calling him. At this time, Murong Feng finally spoke, however, his words were to Murong Xi: "Xi''er, what you said is true? Is the child''s father really dongfangjue? " " yes, big brother! " murongxi nodded without hesitation. In addition to making up that she and Dongfang Jue were lovers before, the others are basically true. As for why she lied, of course, it was for Hao Hao. She didn''t want him to know that the child was still young. In fact, his birth was just a calculation, a calculation that could successfully stabilize the position of big brother as President "Xi''er, you used to..." Lin Yuanhang didn''t give up. He wanted to say something more, but Murong Xi said with a cold light, "Yuanhang, although we are good friends, we are always different from each other. I can''t tell you all about privacy. So, please keep silent and don''t interfere in our family''s affairs, OK?" "Sorry, I''m doing it for you, too." Lin Yuanhang tightly clenched his fist, concealed his anger and said with a dry smile. With that, he quickly stood up and said, "HIL, in that case, I''ll leave space for you. You have a good chat. I''ll go downstairs first. " " thank you! " Murong Xi nodded to him in a light tone. This time, Lin Yuanhang''s meddling really disappointed her. Ah! Lin Yuanhang "listless" out of the study, the door just closed, his original lonely look suddenly disappeared, replaced by an unparalleled sinister. Instead of going downstairs, he went back to his room, turned on the computer and watched them through surveillance. Originally, he thought that he had hypnotized Murong Feng before, and buried the obsession of "Marrying Murong Xi to himself" in Murong Feng''s heart. Murong Xi would certainly listen to Murong Feng''s arrangement to be with him. But after today''s event, he did not dare to be 100% sure. Murongxi is no longer the little girl who used to take her elder brother as the God. When she grows up, she has her own persistence and opinions. I''m afraid she is not so obedient Lin Yuanhang''s eyes sank and his eyes fell on the computer screen. In the study, Murong Xi holds the hand of little Zhengtai and confronts Murong Feng nervously. After about a few seconds, Murong Feng finally said, "OK, you and Hao Hao are staying here these days. When elder brother is well, we''ll see Dongfang Jue and discuss your marriage." "Big Big brother I didn''t expect that my eldest brother would agree with her to be with Dongfang Jue so easily. Murong Xi could not help blinking in surprise, and his tone rose. He couldn''t believe it. ¡±Oh yeah, great. Thank you, uncle. " xiaozhengtai''s mind is much simpler than murongxi''s. seeing his uncle nodding, he was so happy that he couldn''t find north, so he almost didn''t call his father. But when I think about it, daddy still doesn''t know that he was born. Wuwu, forget it, bear it! "Brother, do you really agree with me and dongfangjue?" Murongxi couldn''t help confirming it again. Murong Feng said, "well, the premise is that he must agree to all the conditions I put forward!" Chapter 1376 "Conditions? What are the conditions? " Murong Xi''s heart thumped for a while, and suddenly passed a bad premonition. After all, according to the usual routine, the word "conditions" represents not so good things. Even Murong Hao is nervous. He raises his face and stares at Murong Feng. He is afraid that he will open his mouth and embarrass his father. Wuwu, I hate it. People just want a father. Why is it so difficult? Murong Feng did not answer, but deliberately sell a pass, "conditions, I only talk with him." Speaking of this, he said with a sneer, "how can it be so easy to marry my sister?" "Big brother -" murongxi was not calm, but he said, "of course, you must also agree to my terms!" "What What are the conditions? " Murongxi looked awe inspiring and had a spirit of 120000. "You and Hao Hao are not allowed to go out or contact anyone, including Dongfang Jue. It''s a test of your love. " "But..." Murong Xi pursed his lips and wanted to say something, so he interrupted, "Xi''er, in your mind, can you not listen to my elder brother? I know that when you fall in love, you don''t have my big brother in your eyes " at the end, he was a little sad. Murongxi quickly explained, "it''s not like this big brother. I I promise you! " " Mommy " Xiao Zhengtai''s voice sounded. Murongxi rubbed his hair and said softly," Haohao is OK. It''s only a week or two anyway. It''s a holiday, eh? " "Well All right Murong Hao reluctantly agreed to come down, thinking, tell Daddy later. Murong Feng looked at the interaction between mother and son, and suddenly said, "where''s the mobile phone? " " ah? mobile phone? " murongxi didn''t respond for a moment. "Give me your cell phone! And you, do you have a cell phone? Hand it in together! " Murong Feng said as he put his hand in front of them. Murongxi didn''t want to protect his bag. "Brother, mobile phone is the most important communication tool in modern times. I can''t work without it every day. What do you do with my mobile phone? If you need a cell phone, I''ll have someone buy one for you right away. " "I just want your cell phone! " Murong Feng''s face was cold, and his eyes showed a trace of displeasure. Murongxi shook his head, "brother, mobile phone is too much about personal privacy, please forgive me for not giving it to you. As for Haohao, he was so young that I didn''t use his cell phone. " the last sentence, of course, is to cheat big brother. The elder brother made it clear that she would not cooperate obediently if she wanted to break the connection between them and Dongfang Jue. Lin Yuanhang, in front of the computer, did not expect that Murong Feng stepped on the iron plate just before he started his hand. He could not help but sneer: "tut tut Tut, Xi''er, Xi''er, her wings are hard, right? I don''t even listen to your elder brother. It''s so bad! " "Well, keep it for yourself!" Murong Feng sees this and doesn''t force her any more. Anyway, Lin Yuanhang has cut off the signal of the whole castle. Even if she has a mobile phone, she can''t get in touch with the outside world. ¡±Thank you! " murongxi quietly breathed a sigh of relief. His beautiful eyes like black grapes turned and gave murongfeng a steady look. I don''t know why, she felt that her elder brother was a little strange and a little more indifferent than before. Maybe it''s because he was in a coma for too long? At this moment, where would Murong Xi think that his eldest brother, who is standing in front of him, is completely controlled by Lin Yuanhang, and has no previous love for himself PS: end of update, MEDA. Chapter 1377 At dinner time, Murong Feng didn''t have dinner with them because of his health. Therefore, there were only Murong Xi and Lin Yuanhang in the big dining room. Murongxi has a lot of opinions about Lin Yuanhang and simply ignores him. However, Lin Yuanhang seems to be losing money. He keeps on serving food to his mother and son, and makes up for his smile. Seeing that Murong Xi was still indifferent, Lin Yuanhang sighed and aimed the breakthrough at Murong Hao: "Haohao, it''s uncle Yuanhang''s fault. Uncle Yuanhang doesn''t speak through his head. Please forgive him! " Murong Hao is always a child. How can he easily hate someone? Although Lin Yuanhang''s behavior hurt his heart, he was really good to himself before, so he didn''t remember the villains and didn''t have the same opinion with him. So Murong Hao waved his hand generously, "I hope my uncle can find out the facts and then express his opinions." "Yes, yes, yes, uncle must remember!" When Lin Yuanhang saw that he had finally finished xiaozhengtai, he was more and more happy. He immediately flattered murongxi, "Xi''er, what else do you want to eat? I''ll have the kitchen ready? " "No, it''s very rich, thank you." Murong Xi said faintly that at this moment, her whole mind is on Murong Feng. How can she care what to eat. Absent mindedly, after dinner, the mother and son went back to the guest room together. As soon as Murong Xi closed the door, Murong Hao said in a low voice, "Mommy, I''ll tell you something." "Well? What''s the matter? " The mysterious appearance of his son made Murong Xi pick his eyebrows curiously. ¡±You lower your head. " Murong Hao also said. "Oh, what''s the matter?" Murong Xi was laughing, but he bent down and put his ear close to him. Murong Hao pasted it and whispered, "I just went to the bathroom and was going to call my dad, but I found that the signals were blocked." "Ah? What''s the matter? " Murong Xi is surprised to stare big eyes, busily open the bag zipper, take out the mobile phone. "The signal is full. " she said to herself and checked it carefully, but the signal was still full. She tried to dial out, and the phone could get through, but no one answered. What''s going on? The number she dialed is the service hotline of the mobile phone operator. It is answered 24 hours a day. How can it be in the state of waiting to be connected all the time? Murong Xi blinked and subconsciously looked at xiaozhengtai. Xiaozhengtai shrugged at her and said, "if I guess correctly, my uncle should have done this, right? Uncle is not against you and my Dad together? Take your mobile phone can''t, just use the method of blocking the signal to stop you and dad. Mommy, if you don''t have my hacker son around you, you can''t see the signal blocked. After all, you can get through the phone, but no one answers. You will never suspect your uncle ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Xi heard the sound, a pretty face suddenly became serious. She was not stupid. She understood everything when her son explained it. If she doesn''t know, she will cut off her contact with the outside world. In this way, she will not be able to get in touch with Dongfang Jue, and even they will have a misunderstanding that the other party doesn''t get in touch with themselves My God! When did big brother become so cruel? Although he was strict with himself before, he never tried to design her behind her back Thinking of this, Murong Xi could not help but clench his fist. He was disappointed and angry at the bottom of his heart. Chapter 1378 At this moment, murongxi would like to turn around and rush out to settle accounts with her elder brother. However, in the end, reason still prevailed over emotion, and she forced herself to bear it. She gently patted her son on the shoulder and asked, "baby, is there any way to crack it? For you, this kind of thing should be a small case, right? " she thought that her son is a hacker genius, and this trick should not be difficult for him. However, as soon as her voice fell, she listened to little Zhengtai''s voice and asked, "Mommy, is your son a God in your heart?" "Poof -" Rao Shi was not in a wonderful mood. When he heard his son''s words, Murong Xi could not help but burst out with a smile, which made his eyebrows bend. "Yes, you are God, you are mommy''s little sun, sun god!" "Well, it''s said that the sun god is very playful, and his son is not rare. " xiaozhengtai said with a smile, then she broke away from her arms, grabbed her mobile phone and hopped in. In front is a spacious and comfortable leather sofa. Murong Hao immediately jumps on it, rolling and playing with Murong Xi''s mobile phone. After a while, he installed an anti blocking software in murongxi''s mobile phone. "Here, Mommy, I''ve got it. Here you are." Murong Hao finished, the mobile phone like throwing sandbags to Murong Xi. Fortunately, Murong Xi was quick-sighted and accurate. "Do you want to be so naughty?" Murongxi stares at him with a smile. Sometimes he looks very mature, but in his heart, he is only a child under five years old. He has a heavy heart to play. Murong haozhen said: "naughty is the nature of children." "You are right!" "Ha, that''s right." Xiaozheng smiles with elation, then pouts his mouth and asks for credit. "Mommy, Mommy, I''ve helped you with your mobile phone. Why don''t you praise me? Praise me quickly! " " well, my son is the best! " Murongxi held his face in his hands and gave him a kiss. There was a smile between his eyes and eyebrows. "Just a kiss?" Murong Hao puffed up his cheeks and said, "my son is not so easy to send." "Well, well, when we get out of here, Mommy will treat you to a big meal?" "Take daddy with you "OK, take daddy with you Murong Xi nodded like a pound of garlic. Her son helped her so much, not to mention inviting a big meal. If time permits, she could take him around the world. Of course, if Dongfang Jue also joined them, it would be better. Thinking of this, murongxi suddenly realized that he had been missing him for only half a day I don''t know if Dongfang Jue has returned to m country at this time? She frowns and simply dials Dongfang Jue''s number in front of Murong Hao. After a while, the phone was connected, and a man''s deep and sweet voice came from the radio, "have you eaten yet?" "Well, yes. And you? " In front of dongfangjue, murongxi unconsciously showed her delicate state, and her voice was a little soft. "I did, too! How is your elder brother recovering? " Dongfang Jue asked her with concern. After all, he is his future brother-in-law. He definitely wants to express his sympathy. "My elder brother, it''s OK to recover." At the mention of Murong Feng, Murong Xi''s eyes couldn''t help flashing, and his tone was a little stuffy. Dongfang Jue immediately recognized her depression, "what''s the matter? Bullied? " Chapter 1379 "Ah? No! " Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jue easily finds that she has something on her mind. Murong Xi shakes her head and denies it. She doesn''t want to add to his burden. Let her solve the communication with big brother by herself Dongfang Jue obviously didn''t believe, "really not?" "Well, I miss you." Murong Xijiao said in a voice, her pretty face turned pink. Seeing this, Murong Hao covered his mouth and snickered beside her. He just said "shame.". Dongfang Jue is not so easy to fool. As soon as he heard that Murong Xi was not telling the truth, he could not help picking his eyebrows and asked coldly, "it is said that your elder brother and Lin Yuanhang have a very close personal relationship. I don''t think he wants to make you and Lin Yuanhang together?" "How could it be?" Murongxi didn''t want to deny it directly. "With my understanding of my elder brother, he won''t force me to do things I don''t want to do. But " speaking of this, her eyes twinkled with guilt. Before he could speak, Dongfang Jue couldn''t wait to ask, "but what?" "I told him about my relationship with you. He was very angry, so he didn''t let me go out this time. But you can rest assured that he has said that he will meet you in two weeks to talk about us." After thinking about it, murongxi couldn''t help telling him about it, but he didn''t mention that the signal was blocked. Dongfang Jue''s deep eyes narrowed, quickly passed a strange light, and soon said, "OK, I know!" "What''s your plan?" Murongxi asked tentatively. "Tell him, of course, that I''m going to marry you." Dongfangjue did not hesitate to make a sound. Murong Xi''s heart was suddenly warm with her promise. She can''t help grinning, "but I think my elder brother will embarrass you. Aren''t you afraid of his harsh conditions?" "Nothing! I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. " Dongfang Jue comforted her in a deep voice. Murongxi squeezed his mobile phone tightly and nodded, "mm-hmm, I believe you." They were very engaged in chatting and chatting. Xiaozhengtai, the light bulb, was sitting next to murongxi. She looked at her mother with bright eyes. She could hardly wait to talk to dongfangjue. Murongxi finally noticed her son''s thirsty eyes. She pressed the hands-free button very generously, rubbed Haohao''s little Zhengtai, and said with a smile, "Haohao, tell your daddy a few words. Don''t you miss daddy all the time? " " is Haohao here? " Dongfang Jue was surprised. He did not know that Murong Xi had also brought xiaozhengtai to his home. "Well, daddy, Haohao is here with mummy. Don''t worry, daddy. Haohao will protect mummy." Muronghao made a pledge. "Oh, daddy, believe you, our Haohao is the best!" Dongfangjue is holding a smile. It''s not the first time he''s heard a little guy call him "Daddy". But I don''t know why. Every time he listens to it, his heart is always throbbing, as if he was born to call himself Daddy If only this boy were his own! But it doesn''t matter. Blood relationship is on the one hand, and the day after tomorrow, it''s more important. Although he is not a biological father son relationship with Haohao, his feelings have already surpassed those of his father and son "Hee hee, thank you, Daddy! " after being praised by her father, xiaozhengtai is sweeter than honey. While listening to the conversation between their father and son, murongxi suddenly has an impulse to tell Dongfang Jue that Haohao is his son. Well, it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day, or today? Chapter 1380 Thinking of this, Murong Xi immediately clenched his fist and secretly built up his mind. Then he picked up his mobile phone, pressed the hands-free key and stuck it to his ear. Dongfang Jue still thought that she was talking to Murong Hao. Her low voice was as elegant as a cello. "Hao Hao, next time I''ll come to live with your mom at daddy''s house." "Don''t worry, I will take your son to live." Murong Xi''s smiling voice rang out, which made Dongfang Jue at the other end of the radio wave feel a little stunned and immediately smile, "yes, my son! " at this time, he didn''t think Murong Hao was his own son at all. Of course, murongxi knew what he was thinking. After all, if she didn''t take the initiative to tell him, dongfangjue would never think she had a son Thinking of this, she felt guilty again. Suddenly aware of a bunch of light full of expectation, she looked up and saw her son''s beautiful black grape eyes staring at her without blinking. Murong Xisi knows what he means. This boy wants to let daddy know his identity All right! If you say it, you will die "Crystal -" "dongfangjue -" both of them made the same sound, and then they laughed with tacit understanding. "You speak first!" "You speak first!" Well, again. Finally, ladies first. Murongxi said, "I''ll tell you first, dongfangjue. I want to tell you something. Well, although the process is not very good, the result is certainly good. Do you want to hear it? " Dongfang Jue''s heart was baffled, and her eyes narrowed slightly, and a wisp of light said, "speak!" "First of all, promise that you can''t lose your temper with me, ignore me, and don''t want me!" Murongxi insisted. I can''t help it. She was crazy about what he did. Although Dongfang Jue loves herself very much, she still can''t guarantee that he won''t dump her and take Haohao away "Yes! I promise I won''t leave you, will I? " Dongfang Jue was amused by her, and the deep affection between her eyebrows was too strong to be dissolved. Murong Xi is swallowing. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of her son blinking his big eyes. Her expression is very gossipy. She simply drives him away, "Hao Hao, avoid for five minutes!" "Mommy -" "if I don''t avoid it, I won''t say it." Murongxi smiles and threatens. Murong Hao felt his nose and reluctantly got up from the sofa. "Well, if I don''t listen, I won''t listen. I''m just in a hurry to pee and go to the toilet. " Xiao Zhengtai mumbled and walked to the bathroom. Only when he closed the door of the bathroom did murongxi stick to his mobile phone, lower his voice and say, "dongfangjue, actually Haohao Haohao is your own son... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Jue''s first reaction, of course, was disbelief. Without thinking about it, he yelled, "this joke is not funny, crystal!" The man''s face is slightly cold. After all, who is Haohao''s biological father? He always has a thorn in his heart. He wants to pull it out many times, but it''s already deep. In most cases, it can be ignored, but occasionally he feels uncomfortable Murong Xi took a deep breath and said solemnly, "dongfangjue, I''m not kidding. Haohao is really your son, born of you!" Maybe her attitude was too serious, which made Dongfang Jue have to re-examine the matter. However, no matter how he recalled the past with her, he felt that Haohao was his own son, which was ridiculous. PS: end of update, MEDA. Brother Jue doesn''t seem to believe that Haohao is his son. Is it swollen? Ask for a vote. No one will vote. I''m so frustrated that I won''t let father and son recognize each other. Ha ha ha ha ha ha Chapter 1381 In his mind, the first time between them happened four years ago, but Murong Hao was four years old and eight months old The time is not right at all, unless he has touched murongxi before that. However, his memory has never been broken. If he really touched her, how could he not have any impression at all? Therefore, he can''t figure out how muronghao became his son He was about to say something with his thin lips, but murongxi seemed to have guessed what was on his mind. He seriously explained, "I didn''t cheat you. Haohao is really your son. I used to..." Before murongxi''s words were finished, there was a knock on the door, and then came Lin Yuanhang''s voice. "I''m sorry, dongfangjue. There''s a knock at the door. I''ll tell you later. bye-bye! " for fear that Lin Yuanhang knew that he was on the phone with Dongfang Jue, murongxi hung up the phone immediately, ignoring Dongfang Jue''s reaction. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" coming from the radio, Dongfang Jue''s pretty eyebrows were wrinkled up, enough to kill a few flies. Murong Xi immediately stood up from the sofa and went to open the door. Lin Yuanhang waited at the door for a while, but no one came to answer the door. He continued to knock on the door and yell at her, "Xi''er, are you asleep? HIL? " " coming, coming -- " murongxi said as he opened the door. Hiding in the bathroom, Xiao Zhengtai was not calm when he heard Lin Yuanhang''s voice. He immediately put on his trousers, washed his hands and jumped out. I''m kidding. In the middle of the night, with only one man and few women, he doesn''t trust to let them stay together. [murongxi: "what? in the dead of night? Are you sure? " Murong Hao: "Hey, anyway, it''s the night wind is high!" Dongfang Jue: "good boy, you are my son!" Muronghao: "Daddy, don''t you believe mommy''s words?" Dongfang Jue ¡¿ "I thought you fell asleep at this point. It''s a bit incredible. After all, it''s just after eight o''clock. " Lin Yuanhang said to murongxi with a smile that his gentle appearance reminds people of the four words" childe like jade ". Murong Xi said quietly, "I didn''t sleep. I was in the bathroom just now. Yes, what can I do for you? " as soon as her voice fell, Xiao Zhengtai appeared at the right time and looked at Lin Yuanhang with a smile," yes, uncle Lin, what can I do for my mommy? " " Oh, I''ve boiled sugar water in the kitchen, so I''ve come to ask you if you want to drink it downstairs? " Lin Yuanhang was still full of laughter, then added, "boiled your favorite red beans, lily, lotus seeds and milk sago, and Haohao''s favorite sesame paste. " " Oh, but I''m a little full. I don''t really want to eat now. " Murongxi rarely refuses. At this time, she was thinking about Dongfang Jue in her heart, and she was not interested in eating. Murong Hao is the same, "uncle, Mommy is not hungry, neither am I. "Well, even if they were hungry, he would never give them a chance to get along with each other. ¡±Well, if you''re not hungry, don''t eat. " Lin Yuanhang didn''t insist any more. Calling them downstairs to drink sugar water is just an excuse. His ultimate goal is still to find a chance to chat with murongxi. So he quickly said to murongxi, "Xi''er, are you going to sleep? " " what''s the matter? " murongxi blinked and asked. Lin Yuanhang said calmly, "if you don''t sleep, I have some business to discuss with you. It''s urgent to discuss the cooperation projects between Lin group and Murong group. Let''s go to the study. ¡° Chapter 1382 "Mommy..." Murong Xi has not yet opened his mouth. Xiao Zhengtai has already called her out. The meaning is very obvious. He doesn''t want her to have too much contact with Lin Yuanhang. Murongxi can''t help feeling speechless about his son''s actions, but at the same time, he thinks he is particularly lovely. So, she reached out and touched Murong Hao''s head and gave him a smile. "Hao Hao, you sleep by yourself first. Mommy and uncle Lin talk about business and will be back with you soon, eh?" "Mommy, I dare not sleep..." Murongxi hugged her thigh tightly and acted coquettishly. Murongxi was amused by him. After all, a guy who dares to go abroad alone dare not sleep alone? Who will believe it? Murong Xi did not believe it, and Lin Yuanhang did not. His eyes flashed quietly, quickly passed a wisp of strange, and soon returned to normal. He said with a smile, "how about Haohao go to the study together? You are so smart that you can give some advice. " " uncle, I''m just smart. I don''t understand your business. " Xiao Zheng is in a hurry. Lin Yuanhang doesn''t know that he is h. therefore, he can''t be too high-profile in front of the other party. It''s not good to be sharp Murong Xi saw that his son was lying with his eyes open. He continued to smile and ask him, "that baby, do you want to go to the study with Mommy? " " go, of course! " I have to go! Small is too in the heart secretly stomach Fei. Seeing this, Lin Yuanhang had a deeper smile. "Well, let''s go. The study is on this floor. " with that, he took the lead to lead the way. Murongxi and muronghao looked at each other, then they followed hand in hand. As they left in a hurry, they all forgot to bring their mobile phones. Of course, they couldn''t get another call from Dongfang Jue. "Du Du Du " " sorry, the call you dialed can''t be answered! " Dongfang Jue dialed several times in a row, and his response was all mechanical female voice. He simply put the mobile phone away, gritted his teeth, and burst out a sentence: "mu, Rong, Xi, you are dead! ¡° ¡­¡­ Study. After Lin Yuanhang opened the door, he said to them, "sit down and I''ll get the project information. " " mm-hmm, OK! " Murong Xi gently nodded and sat on the sofa with Murong Hao. Lin Yuanhang strode to the table and took out an A4 kraft paper bag from the drawer. After he got the document, he didn''t hurry to come back. Instead, he slowly opened the seal of the bag. Yu Guang peered over to the sofa and watched them secretly. The mother and son did not know that their every move fell into the eye of Lin Yuanhang. They were close together and said something in secret. They looked very warm. Lin Yuanhang hooked his lips and sneered without any trace. "Mommy..." Xiaozhengtai yawned suddenly and called Murong a word sleepily. "Well? Are you sleepy? You''re a night owl. " murongxi was surprised to pick his eyebrows. "Ah, I''m so sleepy " xiaozhengtai yawned again, then fell asleep in Murong Xi''s arms. "Haohao? "Hao Hao?" Murongxi stretched out his hand and pinched his little face to wake him up. Unfortunately, he was sleeping very deeply. He couldn''t wake up even if he pinched hard. And the next second, she also followed a yawn, eyelids suddenly straight fight. What''s going on? It''s still so early. How could she feel sleepy? Chapter 1383 Murongxi bited her lips hard and tried to make herself sober, but her eyes became more and more blurred, and her sleepiness swept over her, which made her close her eyes slowly. Seeing this, Lin Yuanhang slowly put down the kraft paper bag in his hand, and then walked back. He went to murongxi and looked down at her. Seeing that she was asleep, he couldn''t help bending over, reached over and pinched her face to confirm whether she was really asleep. He squeezed his hand on Murong Xi''s cheek twice, but Murong Xi didn''t respond. He hugged Murong Hao tightly and slept sweetly. "Falling asleep?" Lin Yuanhang muttered to himself, and then said, "well, it''s strange not to fall asleep because it''s such a powerful overpowering drug." He had already sprayed a colorless and tasteless overpowering drug in his study. It was so powerful that no one could easily avoid it. Of course, he took the antidote in advance. Seeing that Murong Xi''s mother and son easily fall into his hands, Lin Yuanhang is in a good mood and directly picks up his mobile phone to call Murong Feng. "Hello -" Murong Feng''s low voice soon sounded in the radio wave. He should be ready to sleep, was awakened by Lin Yuanhang. However, he was not annoyed at all and asked Lin Yuanhang humbly, "what can I do for you?" Lin Yuanhang laughs, "brother Feng, come to the study." "Good!" Murong Feng agreed without hesitation, and soon hung up the phone. In a short time, he arrived in a hurry. See Murong Xi and Murong Hao mother and son sleeping on the sofa, Murong Feng slightly a Leng, reaction, in the eyes of a wisp of curiosity: "what happened to them?" "It''s OK. I''m just tired and have a sleep." Lin Yuanhang said quietly. "Oh Murong Feng light should be a, immediately cut into the main topic, "then what do you want me to do?" "I''ll lend you some blood." Lin Yuanhang''s lips were crooked and his smile was particularly brilliant. Murong Feng was obviously startled by his words, and his eyebrows were corrected into a Sichuan character, "blood? What are you going to do? " Lin Yuanhang didn''t expect that a puppet who was hypnotized by himself would dare to talk so much nonsense. He was not happy at the moment. He wrung his eyebrows, put away the original smile, and his tone suddenly became cold. "Since I asked you for it, of course it''s useful. Will you give it to me? " Murong Feng was shocked by his anger. There was a moment of blank in his brain. For a moment, he didn''t know who he was and where he was Until Lin Yuanhang''s ghost voice sounded again, "brother Feng, do you want to be disobedient? Well "Here, here I am!" Murong Feng mechanically responded twice, then took the initiative to stretch out his arm and let him draw blood. Lin family is also a medical family. Lin Yuanhang has been proficient in pharmacology and hypnosis since he was a child. It''s very easy for him to draw blood. The first time he took out the blood drawing tool from the medicine box, skillfully inserted the needle into the blood vessel of Murong Feng''s arm, and took away a tube of blood from him. "Go back! " when the goal was achieved, he gave orders coldly. "What about her?" Murong Feng looks uneasily at Murong Xi''s mother and son. Subconsciously, there seems to be a voice desperately telling him to stay and protect his sister. Unfortunately, the voice is too weak and gradually disappears Lin Yuanhang looks at Murong Feng''s expression in the fundus of his eyes. His deep eyes are slightly narrowed, and he crosses a shadow. It seems that Murong Feng''s willpower is much stronger than he thought. If this goes on, I''m afraid his hypnosis won''t last long Chapter 1384 Thinking of this, his eyes sank. Then, he took out the pocket watch that had hypnotized Murong Feng before and shook it in front of him. Murong Feng''s attention was attracted, staring at the pocket watch swinging left and right. After a while, his eyes lost focus again. "Now, go back!" The success deepens to Murong Feng''s hypnosis, Lin Yuanhang''s voice is several minutes colder than before. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! " like a robot, Murong Feng nodded slowly, then turned around, straightened his back, and left without expression. Soon, there were only Murong Xi, his mother and son and Lin Yuanhang in the huge study. Lin Yuanhang gently shakes the blood filled test tube in his hand and puts it on the shelf beside him. Then he picks up another set of needle tube and sticks it on Murong Hao''s arm. He always wanted to hypnotize murongxi, but he never succeeded. After all, it was much more difficult to hypnotize murongxi than murongfeng, who had been a vegetable for five years and was not sober. After many times of research, he finally made a breakthrough in his recent hypnosis and found a way to deal with murongxi. The blood of two people who are related to her, such as Murong Feng''s and Murong Hao''s, is mixed with some specially extracted medicine and injected into her body. Combined with his previous hypnosis method, it will certainly work So, he can''t wait to have a try "Ha ha..." Thinking that murongxi would soon be controlled by him, he would listen to what he said, and he would be the only one from then on, Lin Yuanhang burst out laughing with excitement. His laughter is rampant and wanton, floating over the study, which makes people feel creepy. "Ha ha..." While laughing, he shakes the two bottles of blood and pours them into another big tube. Then he finds another tube of sapphire blue medicine and pours it in. This series of movements, he did like flowing water, very smooth. After a while, the blood and the medicine mixed together, blooming the cold light of enchantment. "Ha ha ha..." Lin Yuanhang hooked his lips and kept smiling at the corners of his mouth. His low laughter became even more terrifying. He put the new medicine into the needle and went to murongxi. "Don''t worry, Xi''er, I will treat you well!" With these words, he leaned slightly and grabbed murongxi''s hand with his left hand. Just as he was about to give her an injection, murongxi suddenly turned over, turned his back to him, and continued to sleep. His hand also broke free. Lin Yuanhang just wanted to pull her hand up again, but at the end of his eyes, he found that a large red dot had grown on the back of her white hand. Damn it! Is this an allergy? She''s allergic to ecstasy? It seems that ¡±Shit£¡¡± Lin Yuanhang said a low curse, but he had no choice but to put the needle away temporarily. After all, allergies can be big or small. If the injection goes on, murongxi is likely to die. Lin Yuanhang really likes her, and of course he doesn''t dare to take the risk. Fortunately, the effect of the overpowering drug will last at least 24 hours. Based on his understanding of these little red dots, it should be about three hours before it subsides. It''s not too late to do hypnosis after it subsides Well, that''s it! Lin Yuanhang made a difficult decision and put away all the tools temporarily. He stood by the sofa, staring at the mother and son who were not aware of all this. After a long time, he walked out of the study with long legs. PS: the end of the fourth shift. Is brother Jue coming to save the beauty? Ha ha ha Chapter 1385 As soon as Lin Yuanhang left, the huge study became quiet. After a few seconds, murongxi suddenly opened his eyes, and the pupil of Mohist suddenly became clear. She was not in a coma just now, but in the moment when Hao Hao was in a coma, she bit her lip hard to wake herself up, and then took an antidote secretly while Lin Yuanhang didn''t pay attention. This antidote can''t completely detoxify, it can only temporarily relieve the effect of the overpowering drug, so she must fight for time and leave here with Haohao immediately. Thinking of this, Murong Xi didn''t dare to delay. He quickly got up from the sofa and shook Murong Hao, who was still asleep. "Haohao, wake up --" "Haohao --" Murong Hao didn''t respond to a few calls. Murong Xi remembered that he had been poisoned. She felt her pocket in a hurry. Fortunately, there was a antidote left in it. She didn''t hesitate to put it into Murong Hao''s mouth to force him to swallow it. "Haohao -" "Haohao, wake up quickly -" xiaozhengtai was half asleep and half awake when she heard an urgent voice in her ear. "Haohao Haohao... " Mommy? Murong Hao tried to lift his heavy eyelids, and finally slowly opened his eyes. What he saw was his mother''s worried apricot eyes. "Ma Mommy? What happened? " As he just woke up, Murong Hao''s mind was not clear at this time. Murong Xi rubbed his face and said hastily, "there''s no time. Let''s leave here first, and then Mommy will tell you." "Well, good!" Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Murong Hao looks like a Lin. instead of asking more questions, he stands up quickly. Wake up the son, Murong Xi immediately went to the balcony, quietly observe the situation outside. It''s dark at the bottom, and you can''t see anything clearly. But from the understanding of this place, murongxi knows that there are not only bodyguards around the castle, but also advanced infrared devices and dense protection. It''s hard for a fly to get in and out. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to escape. Murong Xi pursed his lips. Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, he turned his head and looked at his son who had just come to him. "Baby, can you destroy the infrared system without knowing it?" She asked in a low voice, but her words were full of trust in her son. Murong Hao frowned, "Mommy, it''s hard to make a meal without rice. I just thought of this method, but after searching it again, I didn''t find a computer in my study." "Oh, forget it." I didn''t expect that Lin Yuanhang''s study didn''t even put the computer. Murong Xi had to give up this shortcut. Fortunately, this is the third floor, which is not too difficult for those who have received special training since childhood. After landing on their feet, they carefully avoided the infrared rays and bent to walk towards the wall. The gate has a lot of defense, as long as they appear, they will definitely be caught, so they have a tacit understanding and choose to cross the wall. Murongxi is no stranger to the terrain. Under her leadership, the mother and son finally came to the fence. "Haohao, Mommy will cover for you. Can you turn over first?" Two people''s goal is too big, extremely easy to be found, so Murong Xi decided to let his son go first. She is very confident in Murong Hao''s skills. After all, he was proficient in climbing walls when he was three years old. Muronghao: Keke, Mommy, mastering wall climbing is not something to show off! Chapter 1386 Murong Hao refused to leave mummy alone for fear that mummy would throw him on the wall. He grabbed Murong Xi''s clothes and said in a hurry: "mummy, don''t Hao Hao is going with mommy. " Murongxi touched his head and said in a low voice: "well behaved, if we are together, it''s easy to attract other people''s attention. Don''t worry, Mommy is behind you. After you turn over, Mommy will follow you over the wall." "Well All right Murong Hao had no choice but to nod his head. "Good son, go over there." "Well." The mother and son lay in ambush in the nearby grass and approached the wall quietly. For fear of being found, they could not help holding their breath and did not dare to breathe. Finally, with their slow movement, they finally came to the foot of the wall. With murongxi''s help, xiaozhengtai is about to climb up, but he can''t bear to turn back and look at her: "Mommy, be careful." "Well, Mommy will. You take good care of yourself, remember to find a safe place to hide and wait for Mommy. " although he knows that the other side of the fence is 100 times safer than here, murongxi is still extremely worried about him. After all, no matter how smart and capable Haohao is, he is only a child. Thinking of this, Murong Xi could not help blinking and his nose was sour. Dare not continue to talk to him, she reached out and patted his PP, urging: "hurry up, baby." "Well..." Xiaozhengtai gritted her teeth and tried her best to climb up. However, just as he was about to climb to the top of the wall, there was a shout in the dark - "who? " bad! It was found. Mother and son changed their faces one after another. With that sound, a strong light swept Murong Xi''s head and hit the top of the wall. Murongxi was so scared that his heart would jump out. She stares at the light source. Fortunately, Hao Hao turned over before the strong light came, so she didn''t reveal her whereabouts. As for herself The strong light didn''t shine on her. She should not be found for the time being. However, since attention has been paid here, it means that there will be patrolling bodyguards coming soon. At this juncture, she will never cross the wall. Otherwise, if she is caught on the spot, it will probably bring Haohao back "There''s just something happening over there. Go and have a look --" "yes!" If it is true, as murongxi expected, within two seconds, the sound of footsteps is close at hand. She bit her lips and immediately hid in the flowers, avoiding the light all the way. ¡±Boss, did you hear me wrong? Nothing. Is it the wind? " " it''s possible. Go ahead and have a look. " "Yes..." "Wait, leave a lamp here." "The boss is wise" ... " The group of people came and went, listening to the footsteps gradually away, Murong Xi''s heart, this just slightly stable. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief and raised her head. With the light of the bright hall, she looked at the position where Haohao had just climbed up. Her eyes flashed faintly. I don''t know if her baby was hurt when she jumped down? It''s all her fault. What can I do to bring him into the tiger''s den? Murongxi blamed himself secretly and stood up with his waist. Due to the presence of lighting, she did not dare to climb over the wall here, but had to find another position. Think of here, Murong Xi immediately action, vigorous figure like a night elf, shuttle in the layers of obstacles. Chapter 1387 After looking for a long time, murongxi finally found a suitable corner. She was about to climb up, but she heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind. Nima, there seems to be more people! Why are these people so dedicated? can''t they stay a minute late? Ah, ah Angry baby! Murongxi angrily scolded in his heart. Desperate, she had to bear the pain to give up here, into the next grove. "Look over there..." "There, too..." "And that..." "Two less said, don''t catch people back, only we ask, everyone cheer up!" "Yes ¡­¡­ Listening to their noisy voice, murongxi understood: no wonder so many people were sent out all of a sudden. It turned out that Lin Yuanhang already knew the news of her escape. Yes, she and Haohao have disappeared for more than half an hour. It''s strange that he doesn''t find out! Thinking of Lin Yuanhang, Murong Xi couldn''t help but feel disappointed. Ah, if it wasn''t for her own experience, she really couldn''t believe that the good Zhuma who grew up with her had such a cruel side. Why did he do that? Why hypnotize big brother and her? Ah, no wonder after elder brother wakes up, she feels that he seems to have changed. Unexpectedly, he is hypnotized by Lin Yuanhang Lin Yuanhang! Lin Yuanhang! How can you be so cruel Murongxi clenched his lips and grasped his palm subconsciously. Her nails are not long, only grow a little bit, but pinched the flesh of the palm, like being cut by a knife. Forget it, I don''t want to. There''s no need to be sad for that kind of person. There''s no need to be at this juncture. I''d better run for my life because he wastes his mind When murongxi got up his spirits, he heard that there was another man running not far away. Among them, a voice rang out, "Miss Murong is gone. Er Shao is very angry. It''s said that if he can''t find anyone tonight, he should be angry with Murong Da Shao directly." "Anyway, no matter who Er Shao is angry with, we have no good fruit to eat. Stop talking nonsense and find someone quickly... " Their words inadvertently remind Murong Xi of the fact that Murong Feng is still in the hands of Lin Yuanhang. For fear that Lin Yuanhang would really do harm to big brother, Murong was in a great hurry. When people are in a state of anxiety, reason is often defeated by emotion. No matter how calm Rao Shi Murong Xi is, she can''t be calm when she comes across something related to her elder brother. Damn, how could she forget? How could she be so selfish and just run with her son and leave her big brother behind? She should have gone to see elder brother just now, and then took him with her No, no, she has to go back and save big brother! Thinking of this, murongxi immediately turned around and hurried to the direction of the main building of the castle. Even though she knew that she would be caught if she went back, she still had no regrets. On the way back to the main building, it is inevitable to encounter waves of patrols. Thanks to her dexterity, she dodges smoothly every time. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I''ve come back to my original place through all kinds of hardships. Murongxi avoided the surveillance scanning and soon ran into the corner. Just as she was about to climb up the water pipe, unexpectedly, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the dark, holding her in her arms. "Ah Well... " Murongxi wanted to scream like a reflex. Before he could make a sound, his mouth was covered by a big hand. Chapter 1388 "Well..." She struggled and punched and kicked him. The next second, she heard the voice of a man as elegant as a cello, "it''s me!" East Dongfangjue? Ah, dongfangjue! Here comes dongfangjue, wuwuwu For a moment, Murong Xi was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He could only blink his curly eyelashes desperately to show that he was very excited. Seeing that she recognized her voice, Dongfang Jue let go. As soon as his hand was released, the next second, the woman''s delicate body came up directly, and her little hand held his waist tightly, whimpering out: "Wow, how did you come here? I''m dying. " dongfangjue" What do you mean? How did he come? What''s the end of life? If she doesn''t stay here properly, where is the danger? Dongfang Jue twisted her eyebrows and said, "speak to others!" "People talk? Wuwu, was I just talking about birds Murongxi hugged him and protested. Although they were in a very dangerous situation at this time, she had a strong sense of security in his arms, as if she was not afraid of anything, and even had the mood to coquet with him. Dongfang Jue knew nothing about what happened to her. "What do you do outside when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? You don''t have a cell phone, either, huh? " "Cell phone The cell phone is in the room. " murongxi said helplessly. "Here it is Dongfang Jue hands her cell phone. Murongxi was surprised: "eh, how can you " " just found it in your room, just take it out. " he explained faintly. Before that, he had installed a location system in her mobile phone, so it was easy to know where she was. Murongxi also knew this, so she was not surprised at his answer. But "How did you come?" After she calmed down, her judgment returned to normal. Dongfang Jue is not a God. He could never have expected that she would be in danger tonight. In other words, he didn''t come here to save himself, but by chance But what is he doing here in the middle of the night? Is it because of Hao Hao? The more Murong Xi thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was extremely high. Based on her understanding of Dongfang Jue, she said some strange words earlier, but later she didn''t explain them any more. He would be very anxious to get an answer immediately. Therefore, she came to question her face to face all night, which seems to be in line with his character. Indeed, as she expected, as soon as her voice fell, Dongfang Jue asked in a cold voice, "what do you say? " " I... " "You owe me an explanation!" "I''ll explain to you when I get out, OK?" Murongxi spoke in a small voice. But Dongfang Jue didn''t cooperate, "no! I won''t go without an answer tonight! " how much did this little woman hide from him? He clearly remembers that the first time they had a relationship was four years ago. How could they have a child almost five years old Ridiculous! But although he thought it absurd, he still tended to believe her, so he sneaked in and just wanted to hear her explain. "There''s no time for that now." Murongxi tugged at his shirt and quickly described the matter briefly: "listen to me, Lin Yuanhang hypnotized my elder brother and wanted to hypnotize me. Fortunately, I saw him through and escaped with Haohao. Haohao is already outside now. I can''t rest assured that my elder brother wants to take him with me. I just came back and met you. ¡° Chapter 1389 Speaking of this, Murong hee took a deep breath and quickly said, "dongfangjue, please send someone outside to find Haohao. As for me I''ll go to my elder brother now, and we''ll meet outside later, OK? " "What did you say? Are you going to save Murong Feng alone? " Dongfang Jue quickly digested the facts she said, but she was very angry at her excessive behavior. In the dark, Murong Xi can''t see his expression clearly, but the cold breath from his body makes her heart tremble and swallow saliva subconsciously. "I I have a way to get him out! " Murongxi has no confidence. "Ha ha..." Dongfang Jue sneered twice, raised her chin with her big hand and said, "do you really think you can do anything? Yes, even my son can be born out of thin air, God is not bad for you, willing to lend you courage! " " er " murongxi is in a bad position, and his momentum is weaker." is it time to turn over the old accounts? Hehe, well, brother Jue, if you want to settle it later, I''m afraid Haohao is in danger. Go to him quickly. " With that, she quickly reached out and pushed dongfangjue. Of course, Dongfang Jue couldn''t let her stay alone. "You go back with me first, and save your elder brother. We must take a long-term view." "No! What if Lin Yuanhang is not good for him? " Murongxi immediately refused. It''s too dangerous for big brother to fall into Lin Yuanhang''s hands. She said that she would not just run for her own life. Dongfang Jue knocked her on the head and said, "if you are stupid, you are stupid! Murong Feng is hypnotized now. He is completely out of his control. Can he go with you? First of all, he is on the opposite side of you, even if he is a vegetable, you are a weak little girl, can you carry a man of more than 100 Jin? " " I " I have to say that Dongfang Jue''s words were like a blow to the head, which woke Murong Xi up. Yes, elder brother is out of his mind now. With her own strength, she can''t take him away. Even with a dongfangjue, the chance of success is very slim. After all, Lin Yuanhang''s people are digging three feet around the castle to find themselves. Murongxi guessed that Lin Yuanhang was waiting for her to fall into the trap in his brother''s room Oh, she is so stupid! Murongxi didn''t hit himself on the head. Seeing this, Dongfang Jue immediately stopped, "it''s more stupid to knock again." "Hum!" Murongxi pursed his little mouth and snorted. He took up his little hand. "Come on, let''s go out to find Haohao. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­ Well, all right Murongxi has no choice but to agree. Brother, I''m sorry! I will find a way to crack Lin Yuanhang''s hypnosis and successfully rescue you Brother, wait for me! ¡­¡­ With Dongfang Jue by his side, Murong Xi is as invincible as opening the plug-in. He finds a suitable corner without any trouble and moves over the wall quickly. Dongfang Jue stares at her at the foot of the wall. Until her petite figure disappears, he quickly jumps up. His movements are smooth and elegant, like flowing clouds and flowing water. They managed to escape, but the patrol in the castle knew nothing about it and was looking for people in chaos. Lin Yuanhang is sitting on the sofa in his study. His face is black and blue. He looks terrible. I don''t know how long it took for someone to report in a hurry, "two Er Shao, Miss Murong''s whereabouts... " Chapter 1390 "Say it On hearing the news of murongxi, Lin yuanhangjun''s tight line slowly eased. His dark eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a cold ray of frightening light. The subordinate''s whole body trembled. Maybe it was because he was too scared and nervous. He shivered and said: "mu Miss Murong dances with a man I jumped the fence and ran away... " "Men? Are you sure it''s a man, not a boy? " Lin Yuanhang''s eyes quickly passed a sharp color. ¡±It''s Yes, the shadow is very tall. It must not be a boy " subordinates continue to report. They are really worried about being angry by Er Shao. After all, er Shao''s temper is not acceptable to ordinary people "OK, I see!" Lin Yuanhang pursed his lips and soon calmed down. "Ha ha..." He opened his mouth and laughed, "dongfangjue, dongfangjue, you''ve come so quietly, but next time, if you step into benshao''s territory and want to go, it won''t be so easy. Ha ha, ha ha... " The last two laughs were extremely gloomy and terrifying, which made people feel creepy. "Go and see Murong Da Shao!" He said, while patting the armrest of the sofa, stood up and left the study without looking back. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Murongxi and dongfangjue successfully climbed over the fence and fell on the grass together. "Ouch, it hurts." Murong Xi screamed miserably. Greedy black touched his sore foot, but found that his ankle seemed to be sprained. Depressed! It used to be OK to jump and jump. How can I sprain now? Why is she so coquettish? "Let me see! " Dongfang Jue touched her feet accurately. Murongxi couldn''t help asking curiously, "do you have night vision eyes? There is no moon tonight, only a few stars. It''s dark here. I can''t see anything. How can you see my feet? " Dongfang Jue admitted: "my eyesight is much better than ordinary people in the dark, so it''s not difficult to guess the position of your feet." "Well, that''s great!" Murongxi sincerely praised. Dongfang Jue coolly said: "not as good as you! You can steal my son, without knowing it. " He said, grabbing her ankle and rubbing it. "Wow -" murongxi couldn''t help crying like a pig. For fear of being heard by the people in the wall, she could only cover her mouth with her hands and was extremely forced. The man has been pressing her foot without pity. Murong Xi''s tears are falling down. He blinks his big watery eyes and protests: "are you taking revenge, dongfangjue?" Dongfang Jue replied coldly: "what do you say? " murongxi": " WOW! Is that an admission? Cheapskate, how can it be like this Murong Xi''s mouth was flat, but his voice was soft. "Brother Jue, my foot hurts. Can you be gentle, eh?" "Easy?" Dongfang Jue raised her eyebrows and said solemnly, "I remember you made me heavier every time. " " you... " In the dark, a girl''s face turned red. "Can you stop driving casually? " again, I love you all. "I''m good at technique, I''d love to!" Said one, not flushed and gasping. Murongxi: "it''s..." Well, the other side is an old driver, she gives up! About a minute later, Dongfang Jue finally let go of her feet, "OK, you stand up and try to see if you can walk." PS: Well, your brother Jue finally came. Brother Jue said, continue to ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 1391 "Good!" Hearing dongfangjue''s words, murongxi can''t wait to stand up. Dongfang Jue also turned on the lighting of her mobile phone at the same time to prevent her from falling down. Murongxi took two steps by light. "Well, it doesn''t hurt. You''re amazing She turned her head and said to Dongfang Jue sincerely. Then she said immediately, "I''m going to find Hao Hao." Without waiting for Dongfang Jue to answer her voice, she hurried forward. Dongfang Jue immediately followed and carefully helped her illuminate the dark road ahead. This is a small forest, and the road is not smooth. Because he was too worried, murongxi accidentally fell twice, and the whole person fell to the ground, with blood coming out of his knee. The feeling of pain hit again, she snorted, gritted her teeth, and soon stood up. Dongfang Jue couldn''t see it any more, so she went up to her and squatted down. "Come up!" Men''s magnetic voice is spreading in the night, just like the cello plucking the strings, elegant and charming. Murong Xi slightly Leng for a while, this just reflected that he wanted to carry himself, the heart suddenly warm. "No, I can insist again!" If in the past, murongxi would let him carry it without thinking, but at this moment, she would like to fly to Haohao. How can she care about her knee? Anyway, for Haohao, even if the front is full of thorns, she must go forward bravely, let alone just a little injury. "Really? " dongfangjue narrowed her long and narrow Phoenix eyes, which were bright and full of concern. Murong Xi nodded as if pounding garlic, "Mm-hmm." "All right." Seeing her resolute attitude, Dongfang Jue didn''t force her any more. Holding her arm in his big hand, he asked, "I''ll help you walk. Watch the road carefully. Don''t fall down again." "Well, all right." ¡­¡­ The two helped each other in the dark by the faint light of their mobile phones. For fear of attracting the enemy''s attention, they did not dare to call Murong Hao''s name, but walked silently in the direction of the wall he had just climbed. Along the way, there was no movement around, only the wind blowing leaves rustling. After a long time, they didn''t find Murong Hao. Murong Xi couldn''t help but feel anxious. "Dongfang Jue, do you think Haohao will be ok? We can''t find him all the time. Will he be captured by the people sent by Lin Yuanhang? " Dongfang Jue patted her arm and comforted her in a deep voice:" don''t worry, I''ve asked Zuo Si to find him when you climb the wall. If Lin Yuanhang''s men show up, Zuo Si will send a message to me. At present, he has no news to prove that Haohao is safe. " "Really?" Murongxi can''t believe it. "Well." Dongfang Jue nodded. Getting his affirmative answer, Murong Xi''s heart was finally quietly put down. She continued to ask, "who is Zuo Si? Did he come with you? " " Zuo Si is the best dark guard. " Dongfang Jue only answered the first question, but did not tell her that she had sent Zuo Si to protect their mother and son. It''s also a coincidence. As soon as Dongfang Jue finished, her mobile phone in her pocket was shocked. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was the text message from Zuo Si. Murong Xi looks over at his screen and sees the word "Zuo Si". She can''t help but feel a thump in her heart, which is a bad premonition. If it''s true, the next second, she sees Dongfang Jue swipe the screen with her slender fingers and open the text message: [young master, I''m sorry! Lin Yuanhang''s men took Murong Hao away. ¡¿ murongxi: Boom!!! ¡°Crystal¡ª¡ª¡° ¡­¡­ Chapter 1392 The presidential suite at the lashel hotel. Murongxi was lying on kingsize''s big bed, sleeping uneasily. "Haohao --" "Haohao --" her eyelids were closed, but she kept repeating the word "Haohao" in her mouth. The murmuring bass was mixed with heartbreaking pain, which made Dongfang Jue''s heart rise. "When will she wake up?" Dongfang Jue asked the doctor who was treating Murong Xi with a cold face. The doctor bowed respectfully to him and said truthfully: "Hui Shaozhu, Miss Murong''s drug is a very powerful drug. She should have taken some antidotes, which alleviated the drug to a certain extent. However, due to the great impact, the antidote failed. At present, there is no other better drug to solve. She can only wake up when the effect of the drug in her body disappears. It''ll be about ten o''clock tomorrow morning. " The doctor told him what he knew. Dongfang Jue frowned and said, "in other words, can only let her sleep until she wakes up naturally?" "Well, that''s right!" The doctor nodded. Dongfang Jue frowned again, "will the overpowering drug cause damage to the body? " " this kind of overpowering drug doesn''t hurt the body. " The doctor replied. Dongfang Jue''s eyes flashed, "I know, step back!" "Yes With the little Lord''s permission, the doctor left quickly. God knows what a bad temper the young master just lost, and how frightful his cold face is. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime experience. It''s terrible. It''s terrible! However, it can be seen from this that the young master of their family is totally attached to this young lady of the Murong family. It seems that they will soon have the young master''s wife. As soon as the doctor left the room, Zuo Xing rushed in. He bowed respectfully to Dongfang Jue, and then reported: "young master, you have the latest news from young master Hao! ¡° ¡­¡­ On the other side, Lin''s base. After Murong Hao was captured by Lin Yuanhang''s people, they didn''t take him to see Lin Yuanhang for the first time. Instead, they directly locked him in the cage in the garden. Yes, it''s the cage, which is used to close the tiger. Of course, muronghao didn''t want to go in. After all, he was a man, not an animal. As he struggled, he cried out, "where''s uncle Lin? I want to see Uncle Lin! You can''t do this to me. I want to see Uncle Lin! " " we are not free to see you. You''d better stay here for one night! " The man didn''t respond well, and quickly locked the door of the cage. "Hey, I don''t want to stay here. I''m afraid of the dark " Murong Hao didn''t give up and called him in a hurry. The man seemed to think of something. He suddenly stopped, looked back and gave a cold warning: "I advise you not to have the idea of running away!" "Well! The brain is my own. What do I think you can manage? " Murong Hao put his hands around his chest and clearly didn''t put his warning at the bottom of his eyes. When the other party saw this, he suddenly came over and reminded, "do you know? This lock is linked with the explosive device around the cage. As soon as the lock is opened, your little body will explode to pieces with this cage. And the only way you want to escape is to open the lock Hehe, smelly boy, do you dare to escape when you know the news? " "You I don''t believe you''re deceiving me... " Murong Xi clung to the iron bars of the cage, choked his neck and retorted angrily. The man shook his head. "Believe it or not. Anyway, I remind you just because you are cute. You can do it yourself. " with that, he immediately turned and left. Chapter 1393 The other party may be convinced that Murong Hao did not dare to escape and did not send troops to guard him. When he left, he took the others away. As soon as the man left, the light followed him. In front of his eyes, there was a piece of darkness, only a few stars in the sky shining faintly. Murong Hao''s eyes were spinning and spinning, trying to get out of the way. As the saying goes, he would rather believe what he has than believe what he doesn''t have. A man who cherishes his life must choose to believe what the man said, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly. After all, he is only good at it technology. He is not so confident as a child under five years old that he can handle the "rough work" of unlocking and defusing bombs. But If he can''t unlock it, how can he escape? Why don''t you sit here all night waiting to die? No, I can''t. I''m afraid he will die if he stays any longer Thinking of this, Murong Hao can''t help but frown and turn around in the cage. About a few minutes later, he had a flash of inspiration and a wonderful idea came to mind. Yeah, that''s it! So he quickly went to the edge of the cage and squatted down. Just now he was wandering around in the cage. He found that the ground was very soft. Although he couldn''t see it, his intuition told him that the cage was on the soil. In other words, as long as he can dig a hole enough for himself to get out, it will be a success. Thinking of this, Murong Hao could not help but stretch out his hands and began to dig the earth with full strength. The little guy''s hand was so small that he couldn''t dig it for a long time. He couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, it''s hard to cook without rice. If only I had a shovel at this time. " " Oh, forget it. I can''t be paranoid. I''d better keep digging. " make complaints about complete darkness when he dug up the soil. When can he be a wow? At this time, the hand in the soil touched a hard stone. Murong Hao''s eyes lit up and he continued to touch. Wow, I didn''t expect that it was full of stones??? If so, he doesn''t need to dig any more, just take away the stones one by one. This recognition immediately inspired Murong Hao''s spirit. He digs and digs happily. He looks like a treasure mine. No, the treasure mine is not as happy as he is now. Who can make brother Hao not short of money. It took about half an hour to dig and it was finally finished. Looking at his masterpiece, Murong Hao is so happy that he just wants to cheer, but he knows that this is not the time to be proud, and he must leave here quickly. He quickly climbs out of the cage. Murong Hao looks around the cage and sees a bomb tied to the lock. The detonating wire is connected with the lock. Damn it! What a vicious uncle Lin, do you want my baby''s life? Ah, the baby is so angry! Fortunately, my mother doesn''t like you. If not, Baobao would rather go to marshal Tianpeng than recognize you as a stepfather! Dare not stay here too long, Murong Hao quickly patted the soil on his body and ran to the direction of the wall. Once he had run away, he came to the fence more smoothly than the first time. Is preparing to climb the wall in the past, who knows, has not yet put into action, behind him came a low voice: "what are you doing?" Boom - do you want to be so unlucky to be found? Chapter 1394 Murong Hao''s body suddenly froze and his face turned pale. No matter how brave he is, he is only a child after all. How can he not be afraid when his whereabouts are exposed? Standing in the same place, he didn''t dare to move, his brain was working hard, thinking of a way out. But I don''t know if he was too nervous. At this time, his mind was blank, and he couldn''t think of any way. Why don''t you rush over and fight with him? Thinking of this, Murong Hao clenched his teeth and suddenly turned around. The other party turns on the flashlight of his mobile phone and turns it against the light. Murong Hao can''t see the face of the person, but his tall figure is very familiar to him "Uncle?" At the moment of meeting the visitor, Murong Hao suddenly felt like he had survived. Fortunately, it''s uncle, not uncle Lin Although her uncle is hypnotized, xiaozhengtai always believes that a kind-hearted person still has a bottom line even if he is hypnotized. Therefore, even if his uncle is unconscious, he will not hurt such a vulnerable child ¡±Is that you? " Murong Feng recognized Xiao Zhengtai when he heard her childish voice. Oh, it''s her son He frowned, went up to him and asked, "what are you doing here in the middle of the night if you don''t go to bed? " " I... " Hearing this, Murong Hao immediately knew that his uncle knew nothing about his escape from mummy. He simply told a little lie, "I can''t sleep. I think climbing the wall is exciting, so I plan to climb it. Oh, ha ha " at the end, he gave a few dry smiles and then asked," where''s uncle? Why don''t you sleep? " "Well, I can''t sleep either! " Murong Feng answered truthfully, his eyes were dazed. Murong Hao raised his head to see him, and soon had a plan: "uncle, since you can''t sleep, why don''t we climb the wall together?" ¡±This " Murong Feng subconsciously looked at the front wall and twisted his beautiful thick eyebrows into a Sichuan character. Is that ok? Can he really climb out? He was not careful and spoke his mind. "Of course, uncle. I''m a little bit of a climber, and my uncle is certainly better. Mommy said, "my uncle used to be very skilled. Has he forgotten all about it?" "Well, I don''t remember..." Murong Feng nodded and said truthfully. Now he has been in a muddle since he opened his eyes. Most of the time, his mind is blank and he can''t remember anything. The only thing he remembers is that he asked his sister murongxi to marry Lin Yuanhang By the way, where''s my sister? Is it because she married Lin Yuanhang that he can remember everything? If so, let her marry as soon as possible Thinking of this, Murong Feng suddenly glared, deep eyes flashed a cluster of dazzling light. He grabbed muronghao''s shoulder excitedly, couldn''t restrain his ecstasy, and asked him in a trembling voice, "where''s Xi''er?" "Mommy..." Muronghao''s eyes flickered quietly. Well, he also wants to know where Mommy is? Did you run away or were you caught back After pondering for a moment, he didn''t answer the question: "uncle, don''t you know where Mommy is? " Murong Feng shook his head," I don''t know! " "At Uncle Lin''s?" Xiaozhengtai continues to test. He wished he could hear from his uncle about mummy. "No!" Murong Feng still shook his head. Hearing this, xiaozhengtai breathed a sigh of relief: Mommy seems to be safe. "Uncle, I remember where Mommy is. Do you want to go with me to find Mommy?" PS: is Haobao very clever? Ha ha, let''s praise Haobao. Chapter 1395 "Uncle, I remember where Mommy is. Do you want to go with me to find Mommy?" After making sure that mummy is safe, xiaozhengtai has a new goal, that is to take her uncle to leave together. Well, if he can take his uncle away smoothly, no, no, it''s cheating, then Mommy will be very happy! The more xiaozhengtai thinks about it, the more she feels that she is so great. She can''t protect herself, and she still cares about her uncle Murong Feng didn''t know xiaozhengtai''s mind, but for his proposal, he agreed without thinking, "OK, let''s go to find her." As long as you find her and persuade her to marry Lin Yuanhang, he won''t be so miserable all day Unexpectedly, his uncle was so easily convinced by himself. Murong Hao was so excited that he cheered. However, due to the unsuitable time and place, he could only suppress the joy in his heart. "Well Let''s get up there. " Although he tried not to look too excited, Murong Hao was only a child after all, and could not completely hide his true emotions. Murong Feng saw that he was smiling so brightly. Somehow, his heart was soft. How lovely the child is! There is a voice in the bottom of my heart secretly praise, let him subconsciously see in front of the little baby one eye. In the dark night, Xiao Zheng''s delicate face could not be seen clearly, but his clear eyes were very bright, like his sister murongxi Murong Feng frowned. He unconsciously outlined his sister''s delicate and attractive face. For the first time, he felt that Lin Yuanhang was not worthy of her. No, he must let her marry Lin Yuanhang! So, how can he think that Lin Yuanhang is not worthy of her? Ah - Murong Feng felt that his head was buzzing and his headache was splitting. At this moment, it seems that something is trapped in the brain, eager to break out of the cage. "Ah..." He growled bitterly, put his hands around his head and bent down. Seeing this, Murong Hao quickly hugged his leg and called him with concern: "uncle, Uncle..." Xu is a little too soft voice with healing function, Murong Feng only a headache for a while, it returned to normal. For fear that he would continue to stay, sooner or later, the enemy would be attracted. Murong Hao could not help but seriously said to him, "uncle, you climb up first, and I''ll guard below." ¡±No, you climb first. " Murong Feng shook his head and refused. Although he is in a daze, he knows the most basic love for the weak. But Murong Hao said, "uncle, I don''t dare to climb first. You go first." He had to watch his uncle climb out to be at ease. "This..." Murong Xi is still hesitant, the next second the whole person was pushed forward by him, "it''s not too late, hurry up, hurry up." "All right." However, Murong Feng agreed. He went to the wall and patted it. Then he began to climb. After being in a coma for so many years, Murong Feng''s physical function is certainly not as good as before. He can only clench his teeth and climb up the high wall step by step. Murong Hao saw that his uncle was as slow as a tortoise, and he was very anxious. He didn''t dare to urge Murong Feng, so he had to worry in secret. He prayed that they would pass the test smoothly tonight and not be found by the bad guys. Unfortunately, God obviously didn''t hear his prayer. Chapter 1396 Unfortunately, God obviously didn''t hear his prayer. Just as Murong Feng climbed to the top of the wall, Lin Yuanhang''s ghost like laughter came from a distance: "ha ha, it''s not so easy to run!" Boom! I''m really afraid of what comes, and this time, it''s still a big devil Xiao Zheng was so scared that his face turned pale and his legs trembled uncontrollably. Lin Yuanhang came with a group of bodyguards. Several beams of strong light were shining on his face at the same time, which was so dazzling that he could hardly open his eyes. Murong Hao blocked the strong light with his hand. Through his fingers, he found that Lin Yuanhang still had a gun in his hand. At this moment, he was trying to raise the gun to his uncle No! "Uncle, jump!". "Uncle -" he didn''t see whether the bullet in Lin Yuanhang''s hand hit his uncle. All he saw was that his uncle suddenly fell from the wall like stepping on the air. Fortunately, if someone falls outside, he won''t be caught so easily. It would be better if he didn''t get hurt. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to explain to Mommy. What''s more, if something happens to my uncle, he will have a bad conscience all his life Xiaozheng is very heavy. At this moment, he has no time to take care of his own safety. When he reacts, the whole person has been carried to the air by a tall bodyguard, like a chicken. Murong Hao was startled and couldn''t help pulling out the high tone Let go of me The other side didn''t say a word and didn''t care about him. In three or two steps, he was carried to Lin Yuanhang, and then he fell to the ground heavily. "Ouch..." He landed on his ass and almost blossomed, but it hurt him to death. Murong Hao rubbed little PP, stood up with difficulty and said without fear: "Uncle Lin, my uncle and Mommy treat you so well and treat you as their best friend, but you frame them up. You will be punished for this!" "Well, retribution?" Lin Yuanhang gave a cold snort, and then he hooked his lips and laughed. His smile didn''t reach his eyes. "My biggest retribution is to let Xi''er give birth to you! " " nonsense, I''m not a bastard! " Xiaozhengtai clenched her fist and retorted angrily. Lin Yuanhang glared at him fiercely, and the smile at the corner of his mouth made people shudder, "you are a bastard, you are! Evil seed is not worthy to stay in this world, so Today, uncle Lin will give you a ride to get together with your grandparents as soon as possible Ha ha ha " at the end, he laughed wildly. Murong Hao''s face became more and more ugly. A smart man like him suddenly guessed the information contained in Lin Yuanhang''s words. He wasn''t afraid that he would die. He just didn''t think that Lin Yuanhang had something to do with the death of his grandparents Oh, my God, is he the one who killed mommy''s family? This is insane! "Ha ha ha..." Lin Yuanhang was still laughing. Murong Hao''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked him, "Uncle Lin, do you really like my mommy? " " what''s the point? " Lin Yuanhang couldn''t bear to speak. Muronghao added, "since you like her, you should speak out boldly and try your best to chase her instead of hurting the son she cares about most Uncle Lin, to tell you the truth, I once asked my mother what would happen to her if I lost my life one day? Guess what my mother said at that time? ¡° Chapter 1397 "What''s her answer?" Lin Yuanhang had a gun ready to hit him, now listen to him ask, subconsciously put the gun away, eyes flashing with a touch of curiosity. Seeing that his first move was right, Murong Hao couldn''t help being quite small and said seriously, "my mom didn''t hesitate to answer at that time. If one day I died, she would die with me! So uncle Lin, are you going to kill my mom? If this is what you call love, then I am very responsible to tell you that you don''t love her at all! " ¡±Bullshit! " Lin Yuanhang was so angry by Xiao Zhengtai''s words that he immediately retorted," I don''t love her? I don''t love her. Will I stay with her silently for so many years? I don''t love her. I''ll treat you with my heart these years? I do not love her, I will not be willing to hurt her? You damned child, what do you know about love? You know a ghost! " " yes, yes, yes, I don''t understand. Do you know the best? " Xiao Zheng is too busy to say. He didn''t mean to provoke Lin Yuanhang. After all, if he had an indirect psychotic attack and really shot himself to the west, wouldn''t he have died young? At this time, Lin Yuanhang seemed to be insane in the eyes of xiaozhengtai. Lin Yuanhang saw that Xiaozheng was a little more honest, and his terrible look gradually faded away. "But you reminded me. It''s a bit wasteful to shoot you down like this. " Hearing the news, little Zhengtai knew that she should get away with it for the time being. She couldn''t help but follow his words, "yes, yes, it''s a waste! " as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Lin Yuanhang say unkindly," so... " Nima, and so? Xiaozhengtai''s heart suddenly passed a bad premonition. If it''s true, the next second, Lin Yuanhang burst out laughing, "as long as you and the wild man are gone at the same time, Xi''er will be easily hypnotized when she is dead Ha ha ha, people are hypnotized, I''m afraid she doesn''t love me? You''re afraid she''s going to die? Ha ha... " "You You are insane Murong Hao could not bear to scold. Isn''t that insanity? How can a normal person be so perverse? He loves someone so much that he does not hesitate to hypnotize her, strangle her nature and turn her into a puppet Is that love? No, it''s just monopoly and control "Come on, put this little one in the basement! " Lin Yuanhang raised his right hand and gave a cold command. Hum, he wants to see if Dongfang Jue has the ability to save this little bastard! "Yes Just carrying Murong Hao''s bodyguard forward, like carrying a chicken, took Murong Hao away. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Lin Yuanhang''s bullet just hit Murong Feng''s calf. He didn''t have time to react, so he lost control and fell into the woods. Jun''s face was scratched by the branches and covered with blood, while his calf was shot, and the blood flowed down. Murong Feng bared his teeth in pain, covered his injured leg with one hand, and stood up with difficulty. Before he was shot, he clearly heard Haohao shouting "Uncle". Now he doesn''t know what happened to him? No, Lin Yuanhang shoots himself with a gun. He is a dangerous man. Haohao will die. He must go back to save him Thinking of this, Murong Feng couldn''t care about the injury on his feet and walked towards the wall. Chapter 1398 Just after two steps, I heard a noisy sound of footsteps, and someone was talking: "search all around, I''m sure you haven''t gone far." "Yes ¡­¡­ It seems that there should be a large group of people sent by Lin Yuanhang to catch him. Murong Feng frowned and felt a little puzzled. Isn''t Lin Yuanhang on good terms with him? And he is determined to marry his sister to him, why did he shoot himself? And they sent for him? Don''t understand, don''t understand Murong Feng shook his head with a blank look. "Come on, look over there." As the sound gets closer and closer, Murong Feng subconsciously hides in the nearby small trees. However, he was injured, and his body function was not very good. His movements were obviously more clumsy than those of normal people. So he accidentally tripped over the plants on the ground and made a loud noise. All of a sudden, people are attracted. Bad! Murong Feng''s heart rang with alarm. The crowd soon appeared and surrounded him with guns. The leader said coldly: "Murong Dashao, I advise you to be honest and go back with us, otherwise, our bullets don''t have eyes." Murong Feng weakly squeezed out a smile: "can I escape like this?" Hearing the sound, the other side hit him with a strong light and found that his hands and face were full of blood. It seems that he was injured. As a result, they have also lowered their vigilance. "You two, help Murong Da back. " " yes! " Soon, two tall men came to Murong Feng and helped him up. Murong Feng didn''t resist. After all, he has always been calm in his work. Under the current situation, he can''t bear it. Moreover, he is worried about the safety of little Zhengtai, so he is bound to go back to have a look "Go! " seeing that Murong Feng had fallen into their hands, the leader simply turned around. A group of people escorted Murong Feng through the woods without noticing that an elite team was quietly approaching them. In order to save Murong Hao and Murong Feng, Dongfang Jue directly transferred the most powerful team in the dark guard. This time, Zuo Xing and Zuo Si cooperate with each other. Zuo Xing leads people to sneak into the castle to save Murong Hao. The rest of them are led by Zuo Si to lie in ambush in the woods and wait for their dispatch. However, they never thought that they would find Murong Feng''s trace as soon as they arrived. Zuo Si narrowed his eyes and raised his hand: "sniper in position! " as soon as his voice dropped, several snipers took aim. They pulled the trigger and fired several bullets. The bullets were silenced. There was no gunshot in the quiet woods. The only thing was that the two bodyguards escorting Murong Feng hummed at the same time and suddenly fell to the ground. When they fell down, the other bodyguards looked around one after another and drew their guns. Unfortunately, they are in the light, snipers in the dark, less than three or two seconds, the mighty group of people, actually all fell. Looking at the dozens of people around him who were taken away in a flash, Murong Feng was completely stupid. He stood in the same place in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. He even didn''t care to think about why he was the only one who was ok "Master Murong, you are shocked! We are very sorry for our late rescue! " Left division with the team ran over, apologized to bow to him. Murong Feng blinked. It took a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "you Who is it? " ¡­¡­ PS: the update is over. Chapter 1399 Dongfang Jue wanted to rescue Murong Hao himself, but Murong Xi suddenly had a high fever. He was worried about her health, so he sent the most elite troops to take care of her in the hotel. "Haohao..." "Haohao..." Murong Xi still whispers Murong Hao''s name. Dongfang Jue can''t help holding her hand and patting her on the back of her hand to comfort her in a deep voice, "don''t worry, my people will surely save Hao safely!" ¡±Haohao " " dongfangjue, save Haohao Haohao is your son, dongfangjue... " "Good! I''ll save Hao, I''ll save him " Dongfang Jue soothed her with a soft voice, but her eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and a wisp of worry crossed her eyes. After all, they have set out for more than two hours, and there is no news yet. This is really disturbing. No, he has to see for himself! Thinking of this, Dongfang Jue slowly released Murong Xi''s hand and helped her get the quilt together. Then she stood up, picked up her mobile phone and walked out of the bedroom. "Young master!" The doctor and two nurses were guarding at the door of the bedroom. As soon as dongfangjue entered the room, they bowed respectfully. "Well." Dongfang Jue nodded slightly and said in a cold voice, "I''ll go out. Take care of her. " " yes, young master! " We all took orders. Dongfang Jue didn''t stop and walked to the entrance with her long legs. Just a few steps away, the phone rings. Dongfang Jue looked down and saw that it was Zuo Si. His eyes suddenly sank and he quickly picked up: "say! " " young master, we successfully saved Murong Dashao, but he was not in good condition and was shot in the calf. Zuo Xing takes people to find the young master. He learns that the young master is locked in the basement. There are many guards there. There is no way to attack hard. He can only outwit him. " Mr. Zuo reported truthfully. When Dongfang Jue heard the speech, she could not help looking more and more fierce. "Is that how you do things? Can''t even save a child? " " sorry, young master! Please punish me Zuo Si quickly admitted his mistake. Although Dongfang Jue was very angry, he also knew that it was not the time to investigate the responsibility. He was calm and said, "bring Murong Feng back first." My son needs to be saved, and my brother-in-law also needs to be saved. Otherwise, when crystal wakes up, he knows that Murong Feng is injured, and he has to die of grief. Ah, poor Oriental young master, you are the third in your daughter-in-law''s heart! On the order of Dongfang Jue, Zuo Sima Shang said, "I''ve sent someone to send Murong Da Shao back to the hotel. After reporting to you, I''ll go to support Zuo Xing immediately. " " go With that, Dongfang Jue immediately hung up. Murong Feng is already in their hands. In order to find out something more useful from him, Dongfang Jue has to stop thinking about the Lin family base for a while and wait for his subordinates to send Murong Feng back in the suite. After about half an hour''s waiting, Murong Feng, who was injured all over, was finally brought to him. At this time, Murong Feng was too painful to speak. Even when he saw Dongfang Jue, he didn''t have the energy to talk to him and kept his eyes closed. Dongfang Jue didn''t care. She directly asked the medical staff to take out the bullet and bandage the wound for Murong Feng. After dealing with the wounds on Murong Feng''s leg and face, he finally waited until he spoke. However, what he said made Dongfang Jue very unhappy. "Dongfang Shaozhu, I owe you a favor today. However, one thing is one thing, and I will never agree with her to be with you! ¡° Chapter 1400 Even though he knew that Murong Feng was hypnotized by Lin Yuanhang, most of his words were not from his heart, and he couldn''t do it accurately. But at this moment, Dongfang Jue still couldn''t resist the irony: "I''m with crystal, and you don''t have to agree with me! " when he finished, Li Mou shot coldly at the doctor standing by," take good care of their brother and sister! " "Yes Aware of his young master''s anger, the doctor''s heart trembled and bowed in cold sweat. Dongfang Jue left with no expression on his face, and completely gave up the idea of inquiring about the news from Murong Feng, because he was really afraid that he would be angry to death by Murong Feng! "Hello -" Murong Feng struggles to get up and call him, but Dongfang Jue doesn''t even look back, and her straight back is full of impressive momentum. Murong Feng frowned and heard the doctor say, "young master Murong, let''s take you back to your room first. Our young Lord is in a hurry to save his son. He has no time to take care of you. " "His son? Oh, yes. " Murong Feng just reflected that Haohao was born by Xi''er and Dongfang Jue Wait, wait, is he going too far? Why do you want to break them up? Yeah, why be a bad guy? Why must Xi''er marry Lin Yuanhang? "Ah..." There was a sudden confusion in his mind. A kind of heartfelt pain rushed up quickly. Murong Feng roared bitterly. Then he held his head in his hands and rolled on the sofa with pain. "Ah, it hurts..." "Pain..." For a moment, Murong Feng''s fierce cry rang over the whole room. "Dr. Yang, what''s the matter with him?" One of the nurses looked anxiously at the doctor. The doctor''s surname is Yang. He is an internationally famous doctor of medicine and one of the family doctors of Dongfang family. When Dongfang Jue came to Q country this time, he brought him along. He didn''t expect that he would really be useful, and more than once. "Let me see!" Dr. Yang also felt that there was something wrong with Murong Feng, and he pricked a acupoint on his back with a needle. After a while, Murong Feng will stop, the whole person lying on the sofa, dying. Dr. Yang helped him to feel his pulse, but he didn''t find anything unusual. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the nurse just now. "I''ll use acupuncture to relieve his headache first. Go and get my set of silver needles. " " OK, Dr. Yang. " the nurse didn''t dare to delay and soon brought a bag full of silver needles. Dr. Yang said to Murong Feng, "the cause of headache is very complicated. I will take you to the hospital for examination after I report to the young master tomorrow. Now I''ll help you relieve your symptoms. " while he said it, he gave him acupuncture at the same time, and his movements were extremely skillful. Murong Feng didn''t even have the strength to struggle, but he didn''t want to struggle, so he lay down and asked Dr. Yang to help him with the injection. Dr. Yang is an authority on acupuncture and moxibustion. His medical attainments are very high. With only a few injections, he solved the acupoints that Murong Feng had been sealed by Lin Yuanhang. For a moment, Murong Feng felt that his body and mind were smooth, and the whole person was much more comfortable. Because of the unprecedented ease, he fell asleep. After this time of acupuncture, Dr. Yang also basically mastered Murong Feng''s physical condition, and his eyes could not help but become more dignified. It seems that when the young master comes back, he will have to give him a good report. ¡­¡­ Dongfang Jue drives away from the hotel in a hurry, but she never thinks about it. On the way, she receives a strange phone call. Under normal circumstances, he would not answer a strange phone call, but seeing the geographical location near the Lin family base, he did not hesitate to press the answer button. Chapter 1401 "Who is it?" Putting the mobile phone on the shelf, dongfangjue picks up the Bluetooth headset and hangs it on her ear, making a cold sound. The next second, Lin Yuanhang''s chilling laughter came from the radio, "ha ha..." "Lin Yuanhang?" Although they are not familiar with Lin Yuanhang, they haven''t seen each other much, but Dongfang Jue''s first reaction is to guess him. Lin Yuanhang didn''t deny it. He said maliciously, "Dongfang Jue, I have nothing to do with you, but your people quietly took my brother Feng and killed more than ten of my guards. What do you say about this? " " what do you want? " Dongfang Jue twisted her eyebrows and asked in a cold voice. Haohao is still in the hands of Lin Yuanhang. Dongfang Jue doesn''t dare to stimulate him at all, so that he won''t do harm to Haohao in a rage, and the consequences will be unimaginable. At the thought that Haohao was still unable to escape, Dongfang Jue''s heart was like being deeply stabbed by countless knives, bleeding with pain. Haohao, hold on, daddy will help you right away! Haohao Dongfang Jue took a deep breath and heard Lin Yuanhang continue: "hand over Xi''er and brother Feng, otherwise, I will let Murong Hao die without a place to bury him! " " impossible! " Dongfang Jue answered without hesitation. Then she hooked her lips and said with a smile, "I don''t care if Murong Hao is alive or dead. After all, he is not my own flesh and blood. His existence will only hinder my future marriage with crystal. If you can help him to disappear, I''d like to thank you." "You..." Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jue''s reaction was like this. Lin Yuanhang was shocked and speechless. Isn''t muronghao the son of dongfangjue? How could he deny it? Did Xi''er cheat himself and Murong Feng? Lin Yuanhang''s eyes flashed. For a moment, he was in a mess and had no clue. Dongfang Jue took the opportunity to say: "I helped crystal save Murong Feng. She will be moved. But it''s you. If Murong Hao was killed by you, who do you think crystal will blame? Ha ha ha " " you You are so mean " Lin Yuanhang gritted his teeth in anger, and his handsome face twisted. He thought he was cruel enough, but he didn''t expect that Dongfang Jue was 100 times more cruel than him. He''s trying to get rid of muronghao? Hehe, he thought it was beautiful! ¡±It''s the same with each other! " seeing that Lin Yuanhang seems to have stepped into the trap he set, Dongfang Jue can''t help but hook her lips." my people have already retreated. I''ll give you face. If you solve Murong Hao, please tell me, so that I can give you a good word in front of crystal. " " you You think I dare not kill him? " " whatever you want! " Dongfang Jue coolly finish saying, hang up the phone directly. ¡°shit£¡¡± Listening to the busy beep of radio waves, Lin Yuanhang angrily cursed and smashed his mobile phone on the ground. The mobile phone "bang" fell into two pieces, and now it''s scrapped. Murong Hao was standing less than two meters away from Lin Yuanhang, and his face turned pale when he was frightened by Lin Yuanhang''s terrible behavior. He quietly moved back, trying to stay away from Lin Yuanhang. Unexpectedly, Lin Yuanhang was against him, and suddenly stood up and strode towards him. "You Don''t come here... " Seeing him getting closer and closer, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Zheng shrinks his neck and is afraid. Just now, Lin Yuanhang''s devil like expression didn''t frighten him, because this is the first time he has seen such a terrible person Chapter 1402 Ah, Murong Hao, Murong Hao, don''t you always claim that you are not afraid of heaven and earth? Why are you so scared of this bad guy? You must be calm, don''t lose in courage! Murong Hao encouraged himself desperately and moved back. The space in the basement was not spacious. He quickly retreated to the corner and was easily surrounded by Lin Yuanhang. For such a child who can be crushed to death with his fingers, Lin Yuanhang certainly won''t pay attention to it. No matter how smart muronghao is, what will happen? Even if he became a fly, he could not fly out of his impregnable basement. Because of this, after Lin Yuanhang caught Murong Hao in the basement, he did not imprison his hands and feet, nor did he send other people to guard him. There were only two of them in the huge space. See small is too scared to keep shivering by oneself, the facial expression on Lin Yuanhang''s face finally eases some. He simply moved a chair and sat down next to Murong Hao. He raised his eyes and said with a smile: "boy, uncle Lin asked you a question. As long as you answer, maybe uncle Lin will let you go as soon as he is happy! " " what What are you talking about? " Murong Hao asked tentatively in a trembling tone. In fact, he was really scared at the beginning, but now he has returned to normal, but he doesn''t want Lin Yuanhang to know that, after all, the weaker he is, the more careless he is. "Dongfangjue is your father, eh?" Lin Yuanhang''s tone suddenly softened down, which made Murong Hao a little confused. His shrewd brain is working rapidly, analyzing the meaning of each other''s words 360 degrees. "What? "No answer?" Lin Yuanhang picked his eyebrows, and his tone was a little colder. Murong Hao carefully trembled: NIMA, is this person particularly schizophrenic? All of a sudden gentle, all of a sudden terrible, too much torture. Fortunately, he has good quality in mind! Think of here, Murong Hao swallow saliva, looking for the safest answer, "uncle, you go to check, don''t you know?" "Ha ha..." Lin yunhang sneered twice, "I checked, he is not your father, and he does not admit you this son, also let me kill you! " " you''re bullshit! My dad couldn''t have done that! " Murong Hao''s eyes were red with anger. He didn''t believe that Daddy would be so cruel to let others kill him. It must be Lin Yuanhang''s estrangement plan. It must be The more Murong Hao thought about it, the more angry he was. He glared at Lin Yuanhang and said clearly: "even if I was not his son, he would not abandon me. He loves my mommy so much, how can he be willing to make my Mommy sad? "Uncle Lin, since you love my mommy, don''t do anything to make her sad. "You are so naive!" Lin Yuanhang shakes his head. He simply picks up the remote control next to him and presses it towards the wall. In a flash, a male voice without any emotional color comes out through the loudspeaker on the wall: [I don''t care if Murong Hao lives or dies. After all, he is not my own flesh and blood. His existence will only hinder my future marriage with crystal. If you can help him, let him be God I want to thank you for disappearing! ¡¿ hearing his father''s voice, Murong Hao couldn''t believe his big mouth. He felt as if he had been hit hard and couldn''t be relieved for a long time. Lin Yuanhang turned off the remote control with a slap, cocked his legs and gloated at Murong Hao: "what can I do, son? Your so-called daddy doesn''t like you so much! " PS: the end of the fourth shift. Try to update tomorrow. Good night. Chapter 1403 "False, false! You must have asked someone to imitate my father''s voice! ¡°¡£ " Murong Hao shook his head and refused to believe the fact. Lin Yuanhang enjoyed the painful expression on his face and sneered, "ha ha, is self deception useful?" "You..." Murong Hao clenched his fist and glared at him angrily. Then, he seemed to think of something. His eyes flickered quietly, and he soon flattened his mouth. His arrogance disappeared without a trace. "Uncle Lin, then you should not kill me? My dad No, Dongfang Jue is so cruel that he wants to kill people with a knife. You will not be willing to be used by him, will you? " At the end of the speech, Xiao Zhengtai''s tone suddenly became urgent, and her eyes were staring at him. Lin Yuanhang squinted at him for a while, then picked his eyebrows, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was creepy, "you''re right! Of course I won''t kill you, and I''ll make your mommy surrender to me to save you! " ¡±You What do you want to do? " xiaozhengtai felt a thump in her heart, passing a bad premonition. If it''s true, the next second you''ll hear him giggle, "don''t worry, you''ll soon know..." - on the other side, dongfangjue sped to the vicinity of the Lin family base. At this time, Zuo Si was waiting for him outside the woods. "Young master!" Seeing Dongfang Jue, Zuo Si saluted respectfully. "How''s it going?" Dongfang Jue asked him coldly as he went deep into the woods. Because of his concern for Murong Hao''s safety, his pace is extremely fast. It seems that the dark environment has not caused any obstacles to him. Zuo Si followed quickly, reporting: "our people have successfully infiltrated into the basement. It is understood that master Hao is safe for the time being. Lin Yuanhang left the basement 20 minutes ago. His next step should be to use master Hao to threaten Miss Murong. We also want to rescue people, but the door that closes young master Hao is full of bombs. If there is no key to open it, it will explode on the spot, and the consequences are unimaginable. " This is where they are depressed. They are close to the person they want to save, but they can''t save him. They have to worry. Dongfang Jue''s brows were tightly tightened. "Where''s the key? On Lin Yuanhang ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! " when Zuo Si saw that the young master was full of anticipation, he was stunned and immediately added," Lin Yuanhang was protected by at least ten top experts, and his subordinates did not dare to scare the snake. " " OK, I see! " After mastering the whole situation, Dongfang Jue had a handsome face, gloomy enough to drip ink. However, at least he knew that Hao Hao was OK for the time being, and he was a little relieved. "Young master, then we''ll..." Zuoshi asked him in embarrassment. Dongfang Jue frowned, did not answer, until he came to the wall again, he slowly said, "go to the basement." "Absolutely not, young master!" Zuo Si was shocked and quickly stopped him. The little Lord is the body of all kinds of gold. How can you personally take risks? This is absolutely impossible! Unexpectedly, dongfangjue did not care, jumped up the wall, and her vigorous figure soon disappeared in the night. Zuo Si is not at ease and immediately follows. Two people came to the castle outside, ambush in the castle around the dark guard, see their own little master and left division suddenly appear, can''t help but startled, left star is dumbfounded. In response, he quickly lowered his voice and said to the microphone at the corner of his mouth, "listen to the people in the basement, and you must protect the young master later!" ¡­¡­ PS: I wanted to update it in the daytime, but I have to go out. Sorry! Go to dinner first and update later. kiss you. Chapter 1404 The secret guard of Dongfang family stealthily blacked out the monitoring system in the basement in advance and set up a cover up, so Dongfang Jue and Zuo Si came to the place where Murong Hao was detained very smoothly. Maybe it''s because the door is full of bombs. Lin Yuanhang doesn''t worry that Murong Hao will be rescued, so he doesn''t send someone to guard. "Be careful, young master." Rao is aware that Dongfang Jue''s skill is extraordinary, even above himself. Zuo si still doesn''t trust him. "Well!" Dongfang Jue nodded lightly and said, "it''s OK." then he raised his hand and knocked on the iron door with the bomb installed. ¡±Kowtow, kowtow " Murong Haowo was sleeping in a corner when he heard a knock on the door. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the door in a spirit. His eyes were full of alert. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard a low voice, "Hao Hao? " " Daddy? " The little guy''s eyes suddenly lit up and immediately stood up and rushed to the iron gate. The light was on in the room, so he rushed to the door easily. Father and son are separated by only one door, but because of the bomb, they can''t meet each other. "Daddy? Is that you? " Murong Hao trembled, but he still couldn''t believe it. After all, not long ago, he heard that he asked Lin Yuanhang to kill himself, and he didn''t believe that he was his son "Well, it''s me! " Dongfang Jue responded softly. Hanging a heart, at the time of hearing his son''s voice, finally a little bit back. However, the choking in his son''s voice made him feel guilty, "sorry, baby! You have suffered. " ¡±No pain, no pain. Here comes daddy. Haohao is very happy. " xiaozhengtai sniffed and grinned. Then he remembered something and suddenly said listlessly," sorry, daddy, Haohao misunderstood you. Lin Yuanhang listened to the recording of your conversation with him. Haohao was just very sad. " in fact, he didn''t know that his father said those words to Lin Yuanhang on purpose? Because the less he cares about himself, the more Lin Yuanhang won''t want his own life. He knows such a simple truth. However, he still feels uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, and even worries that it''s true Fortunately, daddy came in time. He knew that Daddy would not ignore himself, Wuwu. The more she thought about it, the more moved she was, and all she could do was shed tears. Dongfang Jue didn''t expect that Lin Yuanhang would listen to the recording to Hao Hao. Jun''s face suddenly sank and covered with a wisp of Yin. "Daddy?" He didn''t hear Dongfang Jue''s voice. Xiaozheng couldn''t help calling him. Dongfang Jue said gently, "that''s what daddy said on purpose. Hao Hao is so smart that he won''t believe it, will he? " " mm-hmm, not... " Xiaozhengtai nodded and wanted to say: if daddy doesn''t come to save himself, he will believe it. Wuwu "Good son!" Dongfangjue''s mouth is slightly crooked, with a smile. Although he still couldn''t figure out why Haohao was his own son until this moment, he seemed to have accepted the fact and was full of joy. No wonder when I first saw him, I had a strange feeling in my heart. Now when I think about it, it''s the so-called father son nature At this juncture, there was no time for him to sigh about the fate between them. Dongfang Jue checked the bomb quickly and found that, as Zuo Si said, the key must be used to open the lock before the bomb could be detonated. Besides, there was no other way. Even the bomb disposal expert came to no avail. Chapter 1405 ¡±Young master, the best way to deal with the current situation is to let master Hao persuade Lin Yuanhang to take him away from the basement. As soon as master Hao leaves here, we will be able to rescue him. " Zuo Si made suggestions in a small voice. Dongfang Jue thought the same way, so he forced his powerlessness and said to Murong Hao in a deep voice: "Haohao, this door is equipped with powerful bombs. Daddy can''t dismantle them at present. He doesn''t dare to take you away by smashing the door. So, you have to leave the basement by yourself. Can you do it? " " ah... " Murong Hao thought that daddy should be able to save himself. But he didn''t think that the despicable uncle Lin got a bomb again. His dark eyes darkened in an instant. "I''m sorry, Hao Hao. It''s daddy who''s useless." Aware of her son''s disappointment, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help feeling more guilty. Murong Hao was just depressed for a little while, and soon turned to comfort his father, "it''s OK. I have many ghost ideas. I will try to get him to take me away from the basement. Daddy, please believe me. " " Daddy has faith in you. " seeing that her son was so sensible, Dongfang Jue''s heart was suddenly soft and in a mess. Originally, he still wanted to find murongxi to settle accounts and torture her. But at this moment, because of Haohao, he was very grateful to God for giving him such a treasure. Naturally, he didn''t want to worry about murongxi. "Daddy, why don''t you just leave and stay? I''m afraid you are in danger." Xiao Zheng is too busy to rush. Although he also wants to get along with his father for a long time, in the present situation, the enemy is likely to come back at any time, so he still has to pay attention to his father''s safety. Her son''s words warmed Dongfang Jue''s heart and made her smile: "don''t worry, daddy will be OK! Daddy will talk with you for a while. " " but... " Muronghao wanted to say something else, but he stopped him. "Don''t you want daddy to accompany you?" "Of course not, but it''s already midnight now. I hope daddy can have a good sleep and save me tomorrow. Besides, I''m sleepy." Speaking of this, Murong Hao couldn''t help yawning. He was really sleepy, but in the final analysis, the biggest reason why he didn''t want Dongfang Jue to stay was worrying about him. "All right, you can sleep well. Daddy is leaving now. " since he was uneasy to stay, Dongfang Jue definitely chose to leave. "Well, good night, daddy." Xiaozhengtai is reluctant to give up. At the end of this sentence, his nose suddenly sour, afraid that he would cry out uncontrollably, he quickly covered his mouth. ¡±Good night! " Dongfang Jue took a deep look at the iron gate and said good night to him. There was a moment of silence in the room, but little Zhengtai didn''t respond. Dongfang Jue stood at the door for a few minutes, but he didn''t make a sound. He must have fallen asleep. "Young master, shall we withdraw?" Zuo Si reminds me in a low voice. "Good." Dongfang Jue answered softly, then turned around and walked away. Little Zhengtai, sitting close to the door, could not help biting her lips when she heard the sound of footsteps fading away, and let her tears fall down quickly. Wuwu, daddy''s gone Haohao is not afraid, not afraid - the next morning, Lin Yuanhang appeared in the basement with a clear mind. Murong Hao nest in the corner, slowly looked up at him, powerless way: "uncle, I''m sick, can you take me to see a doctor?" Chapter 1406 ¡±Sick? " Lin Yuanhang came up to him and looked down at him. His sharp eyes narrowed slightly like an X-ray, trying to see through his mind. Murong Hao''s face turned red, and he looked very haggard I have a fever... " He said in a dumb voice, then pulled out a faint smile, "if you don''t save me, I will die." Lin Yuanhang looked at his expression at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes flashed quietly. Then he reached over and explored his forehead. How hot! This boy is really sick Lin Yuanhang certainly won''t let him die, so he pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll call a doctor for you!" What he said was to call a doctor for you instead of taking you to see a doctor. The difference between these two sentences was so big that Murong Hao could not help but feel a thump. Nima, he took off his clothes on purpose last night and let himself catch cold and have a fever. As a result, the bastard didn''t take him out. Isn''t that a failure? No, he has to find a way out of this door. Thinking of this, Murong Hao immediately gasped for breath, rushed to embrace his thigh and begged him, "uncle, I miss mummy. Can you let mummy come to see me, Wuwu Uncle, please, my head aches and my whole body aches. Can I not stay here? It''s too cold here. I''m afraid " " afraid? Are you afraid of something? It seems that the fire is not light! " Lin Yuanhang saw that his painful expression did not look like fraud, and his sense of preparedness dropped a little. Of course, Murong Hao does Miss Mommy. Coupled with his fever, he is very vulnerable at this time. Originally, he only wanted to act. But in the end, he became more and more realistic. He cried with Lin Yuanhang in his arms. "Wuwu, mummy, Wuwu..." "Mommy..." "Wuwu..." "Somebody, bring him back to the hall." Lin Yuanhang had no choice but to let go. After all, no matter how clever he is, he would never think that a child under five years old would confuse himself with bitter tricks. However, even if he thought of it, he didn''t care. Who let this be his territory? His castle is impregnable. Do dongfangjue and murongxi want to save people? Ha ha, dream! "Yes, er Shao!" With Lin Yuanhang''s order, a bodyguard who followed him moved forward quickly and held xiaozhengtai in his arms. At first, he was worried that Er Shao would be cheated by the boy with too many ghost ideas. But when he came into contact with Murong Hao''s hot body, he finally believed that the child was really burned. "Thank you Uncle Xie... " Seeing that the first step of his plan with his father was successful, Murong Hao weakly gave him a heartless thanks and prayed silently that his father would come to save himself later. Lin Yuanhang was in a good mood because he was too clever to show his weakness. He showed his gentle and harmless smile and said to Murong Hao, "as long as you promise to be obedient and not to make trouble, my uncle will not hurt you. " speaking of this, he stopped, instantly recovered his indifference and said," take it away. " The voice falls, his tall body leaves first. The bodyguards followed closely with Murong Hao in their arms, and there were at least a dozen tall men with heavy weapons beside them. Murong Hao forced himself to open his eyes to the discomfort brought by his fever. Although daddy said that as long as he can leave the basement, he will come to save himself, but at the moment, looking at the powerful umbrella layer after layer around Lin Yuanhang, Xiao Zhengtai can''t help but feel more and more uneasy. PS: brother Jue asked for some recommended tickets and monthly tickets to save Haohao Chapter 1407 On the one hand, he hopes that daddy will come to save himself soon. On the other hand, he worries that daddy is in danger. It''s really contradictory. Meanwhile, the lashel hotel. "Ah, dongfangjue --" murongxi suddenly screamed and woke up from the nightmare. The nurse who stood beside her immediately asked her, "Miss Murong, what''s the matter with you?" "I Where is this? " Murongxi looked around in a hurry. His face was pale and looked very haggard. "This is the lashel hotel." The nurse answered truthfully. Murongxi then settled down and recognized that it was dongfangjue''s suite. "East What about dongfangjue? " She raised her head and asked with trembling lips. "Little Lord, he''s out." "What? Is he out? " Murong Xi''s face turned pale. Just now, she had a dream that Dongfang Jue was shot to save Hao Hao, and the blood was all over the ground in an instant. The scene was as shocking as it was startling, which directly woke her up Now, the nurse told him that Dongfang Jue had gone out. Based on her understanding of him, he was definitely going to save Hao What to do? Is he in danger? Since Lin Yuanhang has been able to disguise himself for so many years, it means that he is by no means an ordinary person. Dongfang Jue''s trip must be very dangerous. In case What should I do if my nightmare comes true? The more Murong Xi thought about it, the more worried he was, and his forehead was constantly sweating. The nurse quickly wiped her with a towel. Unexpectedly, just after wiping, her hand was waved away by Murong Xi. "I''m fine, thank you." Murongxi said in a flurry, getting up from the bed. As the fever had just subsided, she was very weak at this time. As soon as she got to the ground, she almost couldn''t stand steadily. Fortunately, the nurse was quick to help her. "Miss Murong, you are not well yet. You''d better go back to bed as soon as possible. " the nurses were kind-hearted. Murongxi shook his head, "no No, I have to find dongfangjue! "She had to save him "Miss Murong, the young master has ordered you to stay here. You are not allowed to go anywhere." The nurse grabbed her hand and said sincerely, "please let Miss Murong be considerate of us and stay here for a good rest. Our little Lord will be back soon. " "I..." Murong Xi was about to say something when she suddenly felt dizzy. She subconsciously held her forehead with her hand, and the whole person was forced into bed by the nurse. "Miss Murong, what''s your current situation? Don''t tell me the door of the hotel. It''s not even possible to walk out of the suite. Please also put your body first and stop trying to be brave. " the nurse advised her earnestly, and then said," I''ll pour you a glass of water, you wait. " in spite of murongxi''s objection, she immediately turned to the water dispenser and poured a cup of warm water. Her words convinced murongxi. Knowing that his situation is not suitable for finding Dongfang Jue, Murong Xi has to put down his worries. She leaned on the head of the bed, took the water cup from the nurse, and drank a lot of water. "Excuse me, where''s my cell phone? " since she can''t find Dongfang Jue, she has to call him. When the nurse saw that she was no longer struggling to leave, she was relieved and said with a smile, "your mobile phone is charging. I''ll get it for you now." ¡±Thank you. " murongxi said sincerely. "You''re welcome. " with that, the nurse quickly went to the table not far away and took murongxi''s mobile phone. Chapter 1408 After murongxi received the call, he immediately pressed the power on button. Patiently waiting for the mobile phone to turn on and search for the signal, she can''t wait to find out the number of Dongfang Jue from the address book and dial it out. Originally, I was worried that no one would answer the phone, but I didn''t expect that I got through all of a sudden. "Hello..." At the end of the radio wave came a man''s magnetic voice. Murong Xi listened to it, and his heart finally returned to its original position. However, his eyes were filled with tears. "Dongfangjue, where are you? Did you go to save Hao Hao? " "Well!" Dongfang Jue nodded slightly, sleepless all night, he was a little tired at this time, but he still insisted on it, not let her see the clue, "Hao Hao is OK, you can rest assured. I can get him out in a minute. " " really? " Murongxi can''t believe it. Dongfang Jue pulled out a smile, "really, I don''t cheat you. Are you better? Listen to the voice seems very hoarse, remember to drink more water. " " well, I just drank a lot. You have to be safe, too. " Murong Xi was not at ease and asked. Because of the influence of that nightmare, Xu was very upset, as if something bad was going to happen. Dongfang Jue didn''t know what she was thinking, and her tone was full of indulgence. "Well, yes. You have a good sleep. When you wake up, you can see Haohao and me. " " well, OK. I''ll leave you alone Not wanting to distract him, murongxi had to force himself to end the call. Dongfang Jue naturally won''t talk more, because he just received a signal from Zuo Xing that Lin Yuanhang had taken Murong Hao out of the basement. Hang up the phone, the smile of the man''s mouth suddenly closed up, instead, it is frightening cold. ¡­¡­ Before he left the basement, he asked someone to tie a bomb to Murong Hao and hold the remote control in his hand. If he was not happy, Murong Hao would explode to pieces at any time. After all, the basement can''t go directly to the place he wants to go, so he has to walk a short way on the road, and this process is the easiest to get into trouble, so he has to pay more attention. Murong Hao did not expect that Lin Yuanhang''s defense had reached the point of no leakage. He secretly scolded him all the way, and worried more about Dongfang Jue. Ah, look at this, if daddy came to save him, maybe everyone would be more or less lucky Lin Yuanhang deliberately tied the bomb to his clothes, but he didn''t want his father to find that he had a bomb. Therefore, he should have calculated that Daddy might come to save himself and planned to kill two birds with one stone. What to do? How can he let daddy know about it and remind him not to show up? Thinking of this, Xiao Zhengtai simply closed his eyes and tried to get rid of it. Oh, yes! "Uncle Lin Uncle... " Xiaozhengtai narrowed her eyes and called Lin Yuanhang feebly. "Say it Lin Yuanhang was absent-minded. As soon as he got to the road, he focused all his attention on finding dongfangjue. Ha ha, I hope he doesn''t throw himself into the net, otherwise, he will let him have something to come back to! Lin Yuanhang gritted his teeth with hatred. Xiaozhengtai, of course, saw through the bad idea he had made, and could not help but scold him secretly. Then, she raised her voice deliberately, "you let someone install a bomb on me, what if it explodes now? Uncle Lin, can you stop giving me such dangerous goods? " Chapter 1409 At the end of the sentence, Xiao Zhengtai almost cried out with all her strength. Ah, it''s really hard for him. He has a fever and his head is almost paste. He even has to break his heart for the life of himself and his father. He prayed desperately that his father would hear him. Fortunately, Dongfang Jue did. Seeing that the scum Lin Yuanhang was so mean, Dongfang Jue frowned, and a wisp of dangerous cold light passed quickly at the bottom of his eyes. "Zuo Si!" He turned his head and called Zuo Si in a low voice, then said: "start the signal jammer." "Yes, young master! " Zuo Si Wenyan took out a black device from his pocket and pressed it hard. He also heard what little Zhengtai said just now. He had to admire his foresight. Last night, the young master predicted that Lin Yuanhang might tie a bomb on Murong Hao, so he ordered elite troops to send the most sophisticated Signal Jammer from country m overnight. This kind of jammer is different from the general jammer. It is a special military equipment of M country, which is specially used for combat. For example, in today''s situation, even if Lin Yuanhang planted a bomb on Murong Hao, as soon as the signal interference was sent out, the remote control in his hand would not work at all. However, the longest signal interference can only last for half an hour, that is to say, they must successfully rescue Murong Hao and dismantle his bomb within half an hour, otherwise, it is still dangerous, so the situation is extremely urgent. On the other side. Lin Yuanhang is not stupid. Murong Hao shouts like that. Doesn''t he know his mind? He gougoukou sneered, "boy, do you think you shout so hard, let Dongfang Jue know, he can have a way to deal with me? Ha ha, that''s naive Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped and put the pistol on Murong Hao''s head. "Uncle Lin You What are you doing? " Murong Hao was so scared that he immediately held his breath. His pale face was full of panic. Although he is extremely intelligent, he is also afraid of death No matter who is pointed at by a gun, it''s impossible to calm down, right? Muronghao''s heart beat fast and he was very nervous. The next second, he heard Lin Yuanhang say, "dongfangjue, come out! If I don''t come out, I''ll shoot this kid! " what what? Is this Lin Yuanhang finished? It''s a bomb and a gun. Do you really think he can''t be blown up? Asshole! Murong Hao gritted his teeth in anger, but at this point, he didn''t dare to provoke him. After all, the bullet didn''t have long eyes. Maybe he would die. Daddy, son depends on you "Dongfangjue, I have your son. What are you doing? On the count of three, if you don''t show me, I will kill him immediately! 3¡¢ Two " " bang - " the sound of bullets suddenly sounded, making the atmosphere more tense. Looking at the pistol that is hit to fly, Lin Yuan Hang a pair of Li Mou can''t believe to stare very big. At this time, a vigorous figure suddenly appeared in front of them, handsome and extraordinary face, mixed with if there is no irony. ¡±Daddy " seeing dongfangjue, muronghao''s eyes became hot and his voice choked up unconsciously. I really want to rush to daddy''s arms regardless of everything. However, at this moment, he is held tightly and can''t move at all. He can only stare at his father with a pair of resentful eyes. "Daddy..." Chapter 1410 "Daddy..." Murong Hao cried out to him again, full of sentimental voice, like a thorn, deeply rooted in Lin Yuanhang''s heart. What a father and son! I''ve been thinking about him for so many years, and I''ve done my best for this boy. Because of murongxi, he really treats him as his own child. Unfortunately, in the end, he can''t compare with Dongfang Jue who has never taken care of him Is this a white eyed wolf? Ha ha! Lin Yuanhang once again crooked his lips and sneered, but his smile did not reach his eyes. He hates muronghao, but he hates dongfangjue who takes all of him! If it wasn''t for this man, Xi''er would not be robbed. She would marry herself and belong to herself all her life Dongfangjue! Dongfangjue! Damn dongfangjue!!! The more Lin Yuanhang thought about it, the more angry he was. He narrowed his hateful eyes and glared at Dongfang Jue standing in front of them. The guards around Lin Yuanhang raised their guns as soon as they saw Dongfang Jue appear, but they did not dare to act rashly. Because after dongfangjue, dozens of snipers in bulletproof clothes suddenly appeared. If they fight hard, it is still unknown who will win or lose. ¡±Daddy " xiaozhengtai still kept shouting dongfangjue. Dongfang Jue glanced at him deeply, then the cold light of his eyes shot at Lin Yuanhang and yelled: "let him go, or this place will be razed to the ground!" As soon as his voice fell, there was a buzzing sound over the castle. People subconsciously look up, completely stupid. My God! In order to save people, he even sent out fighter planes of one country, and more than one Almost at the same time, Lin Yuanhang''s subordinates were all astonished. Lin Yuanhang is no exception. Originally, I thought that Murong Hao was in his hands, and he was sure to win. But I didn''t know that Dongfang Jue had sent such a terrible force. In contrast, he was completely beating the stone with his eggs. Damn it! Lin Yuanhang made a low curse and clenched his fist angrily. The pistol was just knocked out by Dongfang Jue, but he didn''t compromise. He immediately took the gun from the guard and put it against xiaozhengtai''s forehead again. Dongfang Jue''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and a wisp of confusion passed by his eyes. But Lin Yuanhang laughed: "don''t you mean to raze me to the ground? Ha ha, then you fire. I''m not afraid! When I''m dead, I''m going to take your son as a back cushion. Ha ha ha " when dongfangjue took a step forward, Jun''s face was gloomy enough to drip ink:" let him go, I''ll let you go! " "Ha, you think I''ll believe you?" Lin Yuanhang snorted coldly, and immediately said to xiaozhengtai, "son, I''m afraid you are going to huangquan road when you are young, but you can rest assured that when you leave, your uncle will let your father accompany you Ha ha " when he finished, he pulled the trigger directly. Unexpectedly, his whole body was suddenly hit by someone, and the bullet deflected instantly and shot at the tree not far away. "Hoo " Murong Hao, who went to the gate of death, was scared to the core. Fortunately, a life was recovered. But what''s going on? When he looked in the direction of Lin Yuanhang, he saw that he was knocked down on the ground, and the person who hit him was Zuo Xing Why? When did Uncle Zuo Xing lurk in Lin Yuanhang''s team? Wow, daddy is so awesome! In fact, Zuo Xing is not alone. At least half of Lin Yuanhang''s men are from Dongfang Jue. PS: this chapter is a bit of a card. It''s finally written. Continue to ask for tickets! Chapter 1411 Seeing that the soldiers under his hand were subdued one by one by dongfangjue''s men, Lin Yuanhang screamed that it was not good. He quickly got up from the ground and was ready to run away. At this time, Zuo Xing ran to fight with him. Everyone thought that with Zuo Xing''s skill, it was more than enough to deal with Lin Yuanhang. Therefore, other people didn''t go to help. Instead, they arrested the surrender bodyguards and tied them up. Dongfang Jue ran to Murong Hao as an arrow. "Daddy..." Xiaozhengtai hugged his thigh and tried to squeeze a smile at him. The smile was so weak that Dongfang Jue could not help frowning. "What''s the matter with you? Have a fever? " He quickly reached out his big hand to touch his forehead, but was startled by his hot body temperature. Damn, how could it burn so much? The temperature is at least 40 degrees. If you don''t see a doctor, genius will soon become an idiot. "Daddy I''m fine. Haohao is very happy to see daddy. " xiaozhengtai said from the bottom of his heart that his head began to feel dizzy. Dongfang Jue picked him up, lowered her head to kiss him on the forehead, and said in a deep voice, "Daddy, I''ll take you back to see the doctor. " " mm-hmm, OK. " Xiaozhengtai happily nests in daddy''s arms and closes her eyes with a smile. Have the feeling of father, really good! After Murong Hao, he will be a child with painful father, Ouye! Dongfang Jue didn''t know his son''s mind. All his attention was on the matter of taking him back as soon as possible, and his pace quickened unconsciously. On the other side, Zuo Xing finds himself belittling the enemy. He never thought that Lin Yuanhang''s skill was hidden so deeply. He tried his best, but he could not catch him, or even fell behind. Other people want to help, but because Zuo Xing is so strong that he doesn''t want to give up, they can only stand by and sweat for their leader. Nima, this person is too ugly. Lin Yuanhang looks gentle and weak. How can he be so strong? Of course, his despicability is also an eye opener. The fight between the two is in the white hot stage. Lin Yuanhang''s Yu Guang glimpses Dongfang Jue and leaves with Murong Hao in his arms. A strong hatred comes up from his chest. No, he won''t let their family reunite, absolutely not!!! "Ah -" he suddenly yelled, Mao tried his best to start his unique skill, and soon broke away from the left star''s struggle. Left star reaction, but see he has retreated to five meters away, still holding a gun. The gun just fell when he was knocked down. Lin Yuanhang had noticed the position of the pistol for a long time, so it was so easy to achieve the goal. "Little Lord, be careful!" Seeing that Lin Yuanhang is shooting at Dongfang Jue, who is going out with his back to them, Zuo Xing shouts out in fright. At the same time, he is also quick to rush to Lin Yuanhang. It''s a pity that Lin Yuanhang is still a little late because he has pulled the trigger and fired three shots at Dongfang Jue. "Bang -" "bang -" "bang -" "bang -" the deafening gunfire sounded, which caught people off guard. If it wasn''t for Zuo Xing''s "little Lord, be careful", Dongfang Jue would have been hit by Lin Yuanhang. Fortunately, God let him escape. Lin Yuanhang didn''t expect that Dongfang Jue was so lucky to avoid his shot. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He didn''t give up, just want to make up one more shot, who knows, was left star and many dark Wei subdued. This time, we didn''t dare to take it lightly any more. We just knocked him unconscious and tied him up. Chapter 1412 Murongxi is in a difficult position in the hotel. She has been restless since she called dongfangjue. I really want to go to the scene in person, but I''m helpless. It will only help me when I go, so she has to wait. "Miss Murong, would you like to lie down and sleep for a while? Wake up, maybe the little Lord will come back? " the nurse advised her for the nth time. As a health care worker, it''s hard for her to see patients suffering from such self torture. But from another point of view, his beloved man and son have not yet been out of danger, no one can sleep peacefully, right? Oh, I''m so sorry for Miss Murong. Murong Xi know each other is for their own good, can''t help but toward her gentle smile, "it''s OK, I can carry, thank you for your concern." "Miss Murong..." Just as the nurse wanted to say something more, she was interrupted by murongxi, "nurse Li, please don''t persuade me any more. If you can, why don''t you pour me a glass of water? okay? " " then All right Persuasion failed. The nurse could only take care of her conscientiously. She quickly poured over a glass of warm water and handed it to murongxi. After Murong Xi took it, he drank several mouthfuls. Putting the cup down, she picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time above. It''s more than an hour since she called dongfangjue. I don''t know if he successfully rescued Haohao and his elder brother. Well, at this time, Murong Xi didn''t know that Murong Feng had been saved by Dongfang Jue and lived next door to her. If not, she would go to see murongfeng for the first time instead of waiting in her room. ¡±Ah, why didn''t dongfangjue come back? " when murongxi was staring at the screen of his mobile phone, he said to himself depressed. Maybe God knew her urgency. After about five minutes, the door of the suite was pushed open. A tall figure came in a hurry with xiaozhengtai in his arms. Behind him, the doctor in a white coat, Dr. Yang, who has been staying here these days to take care of murongxi, followed him. "Ah? Who''s here? " hearing the sound of footsteps, murongxi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he tried to get out of bed, but was stopped by the nurse. "Miss Murong, let me help you. " with that, the nurse walked out of the bedroom without waiting for murongxi to make a sound. When she saw the young master with a group of people in the living room, she was so excited that she immediately returned and told murongxi with a smile, "it''s the young master who has come back, and master Haohao." "Really? Are they really back? Oh, great Murongxi was so happy that he was so happy. The nurse came up and said, "let me help you out. " when she just got to the living room, she saw Dr. Yang treating xiaozhengtai. She thought that Miss Murong couldn''t wait for them to come in, so she volunteered to help her. Murongxi shook his head, "no, I''m not so weak. I can take a few steps. " she said as she lifted the quilt to get up. After putting on the slippers, he hurried out of the bedroom and saw Dr. Yang playing a drip for Murong Hao. Murongxi''s face suddenly turned pale. He rushed over in a hurry and said with a little breath, "Yang Dr. Yang, what happened to my Haohao? " before Dr. Yang answered, Dongfang Jue quickly put her arm around her shoulder and comforted her in a deep voice:" he has a cold. Just take a drop. Don''t worry. " Murong Xi hears speech, a heart that hangs is put down quietly finally. However, seeing xiaozhengtai''s eyes closed all the time and her face flushed, she seemed to be in a terrible situation, and her heart hurt again. "Haohao When will Haohao wake up? " PS: I''m sorry, let''s have more today. I''m very tired tonight. I can''t hold on any longer. Good night. Chapter 1413 "Haohao When will Haohao wake up? " Murongxi went to Haohao and sat down. He turned his head and asked dongfangjue. Dongfang Jue glanced at Dr. Yang. Dr. Yang immediately said, "young master Hao has just got rid of his fever. He''s not in any serious health problem. However, due to his hard work during this period, he''s very sleepless now. He''ll wake up when he''s full of sleep." "Enough sleep? How long will that take? " Murong Xi asked him with worry. "It depends on the individual situation. Some people take two or three hours, others one day. Master Hao should belong to the latter." Dr. Yang answered truthfully. "Yes, thank you. " murongxi finally stopped asking questions. At this time, Dr. Yang kindly proposed, "Ms. Murong, your physical condition is not much better than master Hao. I suggest you lie back in bed and have a good sleep. When you are full of sleep, master Xu Hao will wake up." As soon as his words were finished, Dongfang Jue immediately touched her head and said softly, "go to sleep." Murongxi shook his head and asked him carefully: "this time Have you seen my big brother? " Dongfang Jue then remembered that Murong Feng had been rescued. She couldn''t help but smile, "well, I rescued him last night." "Really?" Unexpectedly, this is the answer. Murongxi is not too overjoyed. He smiles and smiles. Looking at her smiling eyes, Dongfang Jue felt soft, and her tone softened a little bit, "well, really." "Where is he now? I''m going to see him Murongxi stood up and tried to go out. Dongfang Jue stretched out her hand and grabbed her. "He''s still sleeping. It''s useless for you to go now. It''s better to listen to the doctor''s advice and have a rest first. I''ll take you when I wake up, eh?" "But..." If murongxi wanted to say anything more, he was interrupted by dongfangjue, "don''t worry for a moment, be obedient! " " I... " Murong Xi subconsciously wants to refuse, but suddenly finds that his eyes are full of red blood. She can''t bear it, so she has to temporarily suppress the idea of going to see her brother. Her small white and soft hand held the big hand of Dongfang Jue, and her eyes were full of concern. "You didn''t sleep last night, did you? Will you sleep with me "Good!" Know oneself if say not good, this wench certainly will not depend on, East Jue simply nods to agree. "Let''s go." Murongxi grinned with a small expression of joy. Dongfang Jue gave her a deep glance, and the corner of his eye and the tip of his brow were full of flattering smiles. Dr. Yang looked at them and could not help standing aside quietly. He thought in his heart that the Dongfang family would soon be able to have a wedding. ¡­¡­ Because of his sureness of mind, Murong Xi had a good sleep. When he woke up, it was night. If you have enough sleep, you will feel better in spirit and health. Dongfangjue is no longer in bed. Murongxi gets out of bed, puts on his slippers and goes to the living room to find him. I couldn''t find it, but I woke up Xiao Zhengtai who was lying on the sofa. "Mommy..." See Murong Xi, small is too unthinking to get up, voice rustling, mixed with a strong attachment. "Haohao..." Murong Xi rushes over and hugs Murong Hao in his arms. "Baby, you wake up at last. Is there anything wrong? Tell mommy. Huh? " " no No, Mommy, I''m fine. " She hugged him so tightly that Murong Hao could hardly breathe. Conditioned reflex broke away from her. Chapter 1414 Murongxi then realized that he had done something stupid, and a ray of guilt crossed his eyes. "Sorry, baby, Mommy is too careless. " " it''s OK. Mommy is worried about me. " Xiaozheng smiles a little. Then he pours into murongxi''s arms, embraces her neck with both hands, and looks forward to asking her, "Mommy, my father already knows my existence. Can we all be together in the future? " " this... " Murongxi was knocked down by him. At this moment, she remembered later that Dongfang Jue still had a huge debt to settle with herself. Sweat! Is there time for her to run away now? "Mommy, are you worried about your uncle? My uncle is no longer a vegetable. You can stop caring about him. " Murong Hao can''t help persuading. My uncle doesn''t seem to like Daddy very much. If Mommy really listens to my uncle and doesn''t marry Daddy, it will be miserable. No, no, he doesn''t want to be a child of a single parent family any more. He also wants a warm home Xiaozhengtai secretly vowed in her heart that she was determined to be selfish. Murongxi did not know that in just a few seconds, his son''s heart had been surging. After such a reminder, her thoughts instantly turned to Murong Feng. By the way, where''s big brother? Where is big brother? Thinking of this, she immediately went back to her room to find her mobile phone, and then dialed dongfangjue''s number. As soon as the phone was dialed, the room rang with a pleasant ringtone. When Murong Xixun went, he saw a mobile phone shaking while singing on the cabinet not far away. It was dongfangjue''s. "Why don''t you bring your cell phone?" She muttered to herself and hung up. Unable to find dongfangjue for the time being, Murong Xi simply gives up and comes back to the living room to accompany Murong Hao. Look at the European wall clock beside the wall. The time shows 7:30 p.m. Murong Xi frowned. No wonder he was so hungry that he was already past the meal. "Are you hungry, son?" Murong Xi touched little Zhengtai''s head and asked with concern. Xiaozhengtai sincerely replied: "hungry, so hungry." "So Mommy called the hotel to bring food?" When it comes to food, a woman gets excited. As soon as her mood rose, she was infected with xiaozhengtai. Xiaozhengtai frowned and nodded, "mmm, good Mommy, I want to eat KFC." Murongxi: "it''s..." It''s too much to pursue! Pick up the hotel''s landline, is ready to dial the front desk hotline, was suddenly interrupted by a knock on the door. Murongxi put the phone back in place and walked to the door. Seeing from the cat''s eye that the nurse who had been looking after her was standing outside the door, murongxi opened the door with a smile. The nurse was carrying two thermos pots in her hand. After entering the room, she said to Murong Xi with a smile: "Miss Murong, the young master specially ordered the kitchen to make porridge for you and master Hao. Now you wake up and you can drink it." Murongxi said "thank you" and then asked, "do you know where your little Lord has gone?" "The young master is in the hotel. He will be back soon after he is busy." The nurse put the thermos away and said softly. Murong Xi heard the speech, and finally put down his heart. Meanwhile, in another suite of the hotel, Dongfang Jue stood by Murong Feng''s bed with her hands in her pockets, her deep black eyes narrowed slightly and looked down at him. Murong Xi also straightened his back, and his handsome face was tight, showing a touch of indifference. Chapter 1415 Two people look at each other, who did not speak first, the atmosphere suddenly became strange. This silence lasted about five minutes. Murong Feng thought about it, but he took the lead in breaking the silence and said coldly, "you know, I won''t agree with her to marry into Dongfang family! " " your opinion will not affect our marriage. " Dongfang Jue stressed again. Murong Feng asked, "are you sure? " his voice dropped, and before Dongfang Jue answered, he showed off with pride," Xi''er has listened to my elder brother since childhood. I told her to go east, but she will never go west! " "It''s based on your sincere consideration for her. She is a person, not a machine. She has her own judgment Dongfang Jue rebutted mercilessly. Murong Feng snorted, "in that case, let''s wait and see. See if Xier is willing to disown me for you! " " you -- " Dongfang Jue didn''t expect that her future brother-in-law was so stubborn that she clenched her fist on the spot. As long as I knew, he shouldn''t have saved him, and he shouldn''t have been hypnotized. I thought that after he regained his consciousness, at least he would not object to his being with her. However, this posture seems to have intensified. Damn it! Dongfang Jue''s face was black enough to drip ink, but Murong Feng gave a cold order, "I''m going to have a rest, you go, don''t send!" He said and went straight back to bed. Seeing this, Dongfang Jue wanted to beat him with one punch. However, the other party was his brother-in-law, so he had to bear it. I went back to the presidential suite with a breath. As soon as I opened the door, I heard Xiao Zhengtai''s childish voice - "Mommy, if you eat like this again, be careful to be fat. Daddy doesn''t want you. " xiaozhengtai watched her mother eat up the KFC wing bucket he secretly ordered like a hungry ghost reincarnated. She couldn''t help puckering her lips and saying. He clearly ordered food for himself, but his mother took away all his delicious food on the ground that he didn''t have a good cold. So, at this moment, he can only hold the white porridge cooked for himself in the kitchen and watch Mommy gnaw chicken wings bitterly. Wow, how can there be such a shameless mommy in the world? Xiaozheng is very resentful. Murongxi licked his greasy fingers and said narcissistically, "Ann, don''t scare your mommy with this reason. If your mommy is fat, she will be more beautiful than Yang Guifei. It''s too late for your daddy to love me. How can she not want me? " "Poof -" Xiaozheng was so scared by her shameless words that she almost spewed out the porridge in her mouth. "Cough..." He choked several times, Murong Xi see, quickly help him clap on the back, while clapping, speechless said: "nothing, don''t be so excited, drink so urgent why? No one''s robbing you. " Murong Hao was about to cry," Mommy, can''t your conscience hurt when you say that? " Murongxi looked serious and replied, "no! Mommy, it''s for your own good. You are still ill. You can only have porridge. Let mommy eat junk food and give you healthy food. Do you think Mommy is great? " Murong Hao Dongfang Jue listened to their chatting with love and walked in all the way. She could not help but smile. Mother and son were busy bickering and didn''t notice him until he stood behind murongxi and snatched away the wing bucket in front of her with his long arm. Chapter 1416 "Daddy..." Seeing Dongfang Jue, Murong Hao was overjoyed. He immediately put down the bowl in his hand, threw his little body directly beside him and hugged his thigh. Listening to his son''s sweet call for his father, Dongfang Jue was sweeter than honey. He chuckles, and his attention is attracted by xiaozhengtai. Murong Xi takes the opportunity to take away the wing bucket from him and sneaks a few meters away. Well, eat it first! A woman secretly vowed that the little paw quickly took one more chicken wing and began to gnaw it. Dongfang Jue frowned and was about to go over and teach her a lesson. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhengtai held his thigh tightly and protested: "Daddy, why don''t you hold me?" "Sorry, daddy is going to hold you." Dongfang Jue''s eyes flashed over a wisp of guilt and picked up her son without hesitation. Well, I''d better take care of the small one first. As for the big one, I''ll clean it up later! The scene of repairing her hard appeared in my mind, and the man''s deep and quiet eyes could not help sinking and covered with a few threads of dark light. Murongxi did not know that her "death time" was approaching. Seeing that dongfangjue was entangled by her son, she was completely relieved and sat on the sofa with a wing bucket, eating happily. On the other hand, for the first time, Dongfang Jue acted as a father. She sat down around the table with Xiao Zhengtai and fed him thoughtfully. Dongfang Jue felt very strange and soft about taking care of children to eat. Looking at Murong Hao''s eyes, she couldn''t help being gentle. Xiao Zhengtai happily drank the porridge that Daddy fed him one spoon at a time. His eyes were dripping and turning. He suddenly asked him curiously, "Daddy, I''m your son. Are you surprised?" "Accident!" Dongfang Jue answers truthfully. Yu Guang glances at a girl who enjoys chicken wings a few meters away. She looks pale and doesn''t see any difference. Muronghao then asked, "are you happy?" "Happy It''s still a very short word. Murong Hao is puffing his cheeks. He is not very happy to hear such insincere answers. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help saying, "Daddy''s reaction is so flat. Haohao thinks that daddy should be very happy and proud to have my gifted son! " " ah... " Dongfang Jue was amused by her son''s angry protest. She simply stopped feeding him porridge and put it back on the table. She fondly touched his hairy head and said, "my son is a genius. Isn''t that normal? Daddy has been psychologically prepared for a long time, so he won''t be too surprised. But " speaking of this, he stopped and heard Xiao Zheng too eager to ask," but what? " "But daddy didn''t expect that my son would be so brave. He was willing to take risks to save his uncle. His selfless spirit deserves praise!" With that, Dongfang Jue could not help patting him on the shoulder. Murong Hao didn''t expect that his father would praise him suddenly. His face turned red and he was a little embarrassed. He bit his lip and giggled twice, "tiger father has no dog son." "Blue is better than blue, I believe you will be more powerful than daddy in the future!" This boy has almost inherited all the advantages of himself and murongxi, and his achievements when he grows up are absolutely above him. Dongfang Jue thought that if his father and mother knew that he had such a sensible son, the spirit in heaven would be very happy, right? Father and son talk very congenial, eat chicken wings Murong Xi see this, can''t help but smile. At this moment, she prayed in her heart, hoping that Dongfang Jue would forgive her for stealing life for Hao Hao''s sake. Amen! ¡­¡­ PS: good night, baby. Go home from work in the evening and strive for more chapters, MEDA. Chapter 1417 Take good care of muronghao. It''s 11 o''clock in the night. Murong Xi has a ghost in his heart and doesn''t dare to stay with Dongfang Jue. So he takes the opportunity to stay in his son''s room, but Dongfang Jue says, "OK, let''s sleep here. " " what? Together? " Murongxi was shocked and wide eyed. He couldn''t believe that he would say such a thing. Dongfang Jue frowned, a look of disdain for her fuss, "what''s the problem?" "Yes! Of course! " murongxi immediately made an excuse," the bed here is so small, how can it sleep for three people? Why don''t you sleep with Hao Hao and I''ll go next door? " In a word, she just didn''t want to be with him. After all, she thought she would be badly cleaned up Dongfang Jue glanced at her and saw through her mind. "Do you think that if you can escape tonight, you can escape tomorrow?" "Hey, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Oh, I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to sleep. Good night Murong Xi said with a smile, made a gesture to yawn, and then ran as fast as a rabbit. I thought Dongfang Jue would chase her out of Haohao''s room. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay any attention to her at all, and actually went to bed with Haohao. Murongxi: "it''s..." What£¿ Escaped tonight, but how did she feel happy? ¡­¡­ The next day. Murong Xi woke up early in the morning and rushed to see Murong Hao for the first time. Father and son are not up, lying in the same bed, the picture is very love. Murong Xi narrowed her clear apricot eyes, eyes full of tenderness. Just holding a mobile phone in her hand, she simply took a picture of them and set the picture as a screen saver with a smile on her lips. After everything was done, she went to the bedside. I want to touch my son''s face, but I can only cross dongfangjue, because dongfangjue sleeps outside. Murongxi hesitated to go over dongfangjue to touch her son. She kept staring at his lovely sleeping face. The more she looked, the more she liked it. Finally, she couldn''t help feeling it. Xiaozhengtai is sleeping very deeply, and she doesn''t know her mother is pinching him. However, murongxi''s subtle action wakes dongfangjue, who has always been sleeping lightly. The man suddenly opened his eyes, extended his long arm, directly clasped her slender waist and held her in his arms. "Ah -" murongxi exclaimed in surprise, and his whole body had been crushed by him. "Early in the morning, you throw yourself in your arms, so enthusiastic, eh?" The man buries the delicate and attractive handsome face in her shoulder socket, low voice teases a way. His voice seemed to be magnetic, which easily attracted murongxi''s mind, and his hot breath sprayed on her ears, which made her white face suddenly full of red clouds, as delicious as peach. "Where do I have it? " unable to resist the long eyes of Dongfang Jue, Murong Xi''s heart beat so fast that he seemed to jump out of his throat. "No? Who believes that? " Dongfangjue gently hooks her lips. Between her pretty eyebrows and eyes, she smiles endlessly. Smile! Murong Xi can''t help but secretly praise, almost obsessed. At this time, listen to Dongfang Jue said: "give you two choices!" "Well? What choice? " Murong Xi was a little bit confused. ¡±Either be honest about Haohao''s life experience, or Let''s have a sister for Haohao now! " a man was calm and idle, but what he said shocked murongxi and almost fainted. She finally found her voice: "but Can I have a third one? ¡° Chapter 1418 "Of course The man didn''t hesitate, but Murong Xi''s heart suddenly clattered, and suddenly flashed a bad premonition. If it is true, the next second he said: "the third is that I will never see Murong Feng again in my life!" "Well, how can that be?" Murongxi did not hesitate to protest and glared at him angrily, "I don''t agree!" How can there be such a thing? I always threaten myself with my brother. I hate it! "OK, don''t choose if you don''t agree. So, one or two? Huh? " someone gently pinches her waist and rubs her with a big hand. The delicate skin sent shivers, which made murongxi''s red face even more red. She swallowed and had to say with difficulty, "well Then choose one. " "I thought you would choose two." The man said with a smile. Murong Xi glared at him, "I will not." Let her do that with him in front of Haohao? God, spare her, it''s absolutely impossible to choose! "Oh, say it! " Dongfang Jue is still pressing on her and is all ears. Murong Xi''s heart trembled. I don''t know why. Suddenly, he felt that he was the meat on the knife. Sweat! She subconsciously glanced at her son and saw that he was sleeping soundly. She could not help but envy him. "Not yet, eh?" Seeing her dawdling and not opening her mouth, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help frowning and urging her. Murongxi had to harden his head and said, "that Can you get up, let''s go to the living room and say? " "It''s not a shame. How can I be afraid of being heard by my son? " Dongfang Jue is deliberately against her. Murongxi was speechless. "Can you afford it? " " from " Dongfang Jue pulls a long tail sound and gets out of bed. The weight of his body disappeared instantly, and Murong Xi was relieved and quickly got up. One after the other, they went out of the room and came to the living room. Murongxi went directly to the water bar, poured two glasses of water and sat on the sofa with him. "Here, have a glass of warm water first." She handed the cup to Dongfang Jue, and her eyes and eyebrows curled with laughter. Dongfang Jue took the cup, but said in a cold voice, "don''t think that if you are kind to me, you can offset everything you have done to me! " murongxi curled his mouth and gululu poured several mouthfuls of warm water, but he didn''t reply," cut! I didn''t hurt you. On the contrary, if you have such a talented son for no reason, how can you be regarded as making money, OK? So, you should thank me! " Dongfang Jue chuckled: "you are such a good eloquence. It''s a waste not to be a lawyer. " " how can it be wasted? I don''t like being a lawyer. " " if you don''t like to be a lawyer, then you like to be a robber? " " Hey, please don''t make personal attacks! " "Am I not telling the truth? What''s the matter with Haohao? " Dongfang Jue asked seriously. He''s not angry, he just can''t figure it out. Speaking of this question, murongxi could not help blinking in his eyes and asked him with embarrassment: "that Five and a half years ago, did you have a coma? When you wake up, your head is like a fragment, and you can''t remember what happened a few hours ago? " Dongfang Jue is such a smart person that she can understand the meaning of her words at once. Her delicate and handsome face suddenly sinks and is black enough to drip ink. "So you''re the one who''s confused me?" He narrowed his long, narrow eyes, and the light suddenly became dangerous. Chapter 1419 Murong Xi "hey hey" laughed twice, rushed to his side, shaking his arm, coquetry said: "don''t be angry, I''m not honest?" "Well! I''m not going to forgive you! " Dongfang Jue opened her arm and spoke in a cold voice. Murongxi quickly pasted it up again, "brother Jue, if you don''t forgive me, that day will be very boring." "What''s boring?" Dongfang Jue forced himself to smile, deliberately coldly. Murong Xidi''s eyes turn and turn, with a few threads of light, "no one to talk with you." "I''m not short of company!" East Jue cool road. Murongxi answered quickly, "what are you short of? " " lack of a warm bed! " A man replied seriously, which made Murong Xi blush again. "Can you be more serious?" If you always tease her like this, she won''t be calm! At the beginning, she also did not resist his temptation, just lust heart big up, make him dizzy? At that time, big brother was in a critical situation. In order to successfully conceive an heir, she had to sacrifice herself to find the most suitable person to have a child. In fact, at first, she simply wanted to find a high-quality sperm, combine it with her own eggs, and then conceive it through an artificial uterus. However, everything changed with the appearance of dongfangjue. It can only be said that beauty bewitches people! If not, how could she be so unruly, temporarily change her mind, first give him a drug, and then give him an aphrodisiac, to the end, afraid of him after the fall, simply let him forget everything. I thought they would never meet again. However, Haohao was not in good health since he was born. When he was one year old, he was seriously ill and almost died. The only thing that could save him was Dongfang Jue''s blood. Murongxi was so anxious that he had no choice but to take the overpowering drug and visit the presidential palace at night. She calculated everything very well, confused Dongfang Jue, drew his blood with a syringe, and finally left. It''s a pity that people are not as good as nature. She never thought that Hua Qi, an unreliable girl, had helped her to take the wrong medicine. The overpowering medicine turned into an aphrodisiac. Since then, the little master of the East has become a creditor Ah, it''s hard to look back on the past! Murong Xi sighed and raised his eyes to meet someone''s eyes. Only then did she realize that she had been away too long. Swallowing saliva, she quickly organized the language, concise and to the point, understatement exposed. Dongfang Jue didn''t buy it. "So, if you hadn''t lusted with me, Haohao''s father would have become someone else?" "Er..." Murongxi choked, "of course not. If it was someone else, the son would not be Haohao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was obviously not someone''s favorite. Dongfang Jue''s face sank a little in an instant. Murongxi''s shrewd head immediately responded and laughed at him brightly, "and didn''t you hear the point? The point is, when I see you, I just throw away my moral integrity. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t really get pregnant. " after all, it''s just because I fell in love with him at first sight and wanted to have a child with him. Although, not long ago, she realized later that she understood her heart at that time. It has to be said that Murong Xi''s words completely touched the heart of Dongfang Jue. Unexpectedly, the little woman was attracted by herself so long ago, and Dongfang Jue''s vanity was greatly satisfied. So he immediately turned around, holding her small face in his big hand, bowed his head and gave her a long kiss. Chapter 1420 Murongxi was so confused by his kiss that he couldn''t help thinking in his mind: NIMA, has this passed? If she had known that it was so easy to pass, she would not have had to be afraid for so many days, crying! ¡­¡­ When Xiao Zhengtai came out of the room, he saw his parents kissing each other in the living room. It was not suitable for children who had a good scene. He was scared to cover his eyes and run away. However, due to running too fast, accidentally hit the vase next to. The vase fell to the ground with a bang, which broke the beautiful atmosphere of the room. Murongxi quickly pushes away dongfangjue and runs to Haohao. "Baby, is there any injury, eh?" For fear that his son would be hurt by the vase, Murong Xi''s tone could not help but be filled with deep worry. Murong Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Mommy. I''m sorry to disturb you in having a sister. " "Poof..." Murong Xi chuckled and hit his PP with a red face, "what are children talking about? We didn''t do anything. How can we have a sister?" Murong Hao said solemnly, "it''s almost time to do something." Murongxi: "my child, are you really precocious? " before muronghao spoke, dongfangjue said with a smile," who made your son a genius? Genius always knows a lot. " " yes, yes, daddy is absolutely right! " Xiaozheng nodded her head like a pound of garlic, with a small expression. She didn''t want to worship her father too much. Seeing this, Murong Xi could not help shaking his head. Well, she can already predict what the future will be like for her family. Their family? Hey, at the thought of becoming a real family with Dongfang Jue, she suddenly feels shy. What should she do? However, I haven''t passed the pass yet. It''s a little early to start a family now. Thinking of this, Murong Xi''s smile suddenly gathered, and instead, he was concerned: "by the way, dongfangjue, where''s my brother? Can I see him later? ¡° ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Dongfang Jue hesitated for a moment before answering. In view of Murong Feng''s bad attitude towards himself, Dongfang Jue didn''t want Murong Xi to meet him, but he couldn''t refuse Murong Xi''s request, so he nodded. Well, they can''t be separated for a lifetime. Let it be. No matter what means Murong Feng uses, he won''t pay attention to it. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, dongfangjue took murongxi to another presidential suite on another floor. At this time, Murong Feng also woke up, because of leg injury, he had to sit in a wheelchair. As soon as Murong Xi came in, he saw him sitting in a wheelchair, carefully reading today''s financial report. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Murong Feng raised his eyes and went to see his sister. At the same time, he raised a warm smile: "good morning, Xi''er!" "Good morning, big brother!" Murongxi said with a smile, speeding up his pace. "Brother, does your leg still hurt? How is his recovery? " before he came here, Murong Xi knew that Murong Feng had been shot in the leg. Now she is ready to see him in a wheelchair. Murong Feng glanced at Dongfang Jue standing behind Murong Xi and said coldly, "it''s OK. If I can go back to the hospital, my elder brother will get better faster!" He didn''t want to stay here at all, but he was surrounded by people from Dongfang Jue. How could he listen to him? Murong Feng hated the feeling of being controlled by others, especially when he was bold enough to rob his sister. When Dongfang Jue came into contact with the provocative eyes of her future brother-in-law, she couldn''t help but smile. Chapter 1421 The smile, mixed with a touch of light irony, Murong Feng suddenly saw it. He was very angry. After all, he had never seen such an arrogant person! Well, don''t you want to marry his sister? He just doesn''t agree. It depends on how you marry! Thinking of this, Murong Feng did not care about Dongfang Jue at all. His eyes turned to Murong Xi, who was worried about him. He said in a serious tone: "Xi''er, go home today!" Murong Feng did not agree: "brother, you are so seriously injured now, it''s better not to rush around. Take care of your leg injury here and come back, otherwise, grandfather will worry. " she hasn''t had a chance to tell her grandfather about Lin Yuanhang. At this time, he still thinks they are on the other side of the Lin family base. Murong Feng did not expect that his younger sister would not leave. Jun''s face suddenly sank, "so, do you want to stay here?" "Well, I think that''s the best way at the moment. It''s safer to stay here. At least we don''t have to worry that the Lin family will be bad for us. " Murongxi explained truthfully. Lin Yuanhang has an accident. The Lin family will never give up. I''m afraid they even have the heart to kill their brother and sister now. She can guarantee that as long as the whereabouts of her and elder brother are revealed, there will be killers coming to their house. Moreover, in addition to the Lin family, the second uncle is also a dangerous factor. Now the elder brother is not able to move, and murongxi says that he doesn''t want to put him in all kinds of danger. After weighing the pros and cons, staying at lashel hotel is the safest, because the confidentiality and security equipment here are all world-class, and with Dongfang Jue in, there is no need to worry about it. If Dongfang Jue knew that she was in murongxi''s heart like a protector, she would be very proud! However, although he did not know, but listen to her insist on staying, he could not help but pursed his lips, and then added: "I will protect your safety!" "Thank you! No need! " Murong Feng refused him without face. Seeing that his elder brother was so reluctant to see dongfangjue, murongxi could not help shaking his head and said to dongfangjue in a soft voice, "I want to talk to my elder brother alone for a while. " " good! " Dongfang Jue raised her hand and rubbed her hair. Without looking at Murong Feng, she quickly turned and left. He closed the door for them thoughtfully. At this time, there were only two Murong brothers and sisters left in the big room. Murong Xi opened his door and said, "brother, Dongfang Jue has made a lot of efforts to save us this time. Why do you still have the attitude of seeing the enemy? Don''t you always teach me to repay my kindness? " Murong Feng raised her eyes and glared at her," how dare you say? An unmarried yellow girl always stays in a hotel with a man. What''s the tradition? " " well, I''m not a yellow girl for a long time. " Murongxi''s weak explanation. Murong Feng: "I''m not sure." All right! How could he forget that she had a son with that man? This is so irritating! "Big brother, Dongfang Jue is very good. As long as you keep in touch with him, you will find that he is a kind-hearted person, just like you." Seeing Murong Feng''s silence, Murong Xi quickly praised dongfangjue. Of course, he also praised Murong Feng. Unfortunately, Murong Feng didn''t buy it. "Oh! " he curled his lips and sneered," kind hearted? Are you naive or stupid? Are there few bones under their feet? " "This..." Murong Xi swallowed his saliva, then continued to help Dongfang Jue speak, "in fact, no big family is really clean, we Murong family is not necessarily very innocent." Chapter 1422 Murong Feng didn''t expect that his younger sister would be so dazed by Dongfang Jue. He could not help but say: "you are completely fascinated by him." I thought she would deny it, but she laughed twice and said, "isn''t he fascinated by me? So we''re even. " " you... " Murong Feng was speechless. Seeing this, Murong Xi quickly went to the back of his wheelchair, put one hand on his shoulder and the other hand on the back of the wheelchair. With a small face, he said with a smile: "brother, a single dog like you who has never been in love will not understand love. So, listen to my sister''s advice. After the leg injury is healed, hurry to find me a sister-in-law, eh? " Murong Feng: "I''m not sure." How dare he be despised? Is this his sister whom he used to hold in the palm of his hand? Ah, girls are extroverted. It''s true! Before he married Dongfang Jue, he turned to him everywhere. If he got married, wouldn''t he be abandoned forever? No, I can''t! He doesn''t want Dongfang Jue to succeed so easily. It''s just Murong Feng squints his long and narrow eyes. Yu Guang secretly glances at his sister, and finally sighs helplessly. If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid the girl won''t follow, will she? He has to find a way! Thinking of this, Murong Feng''s eyes flashed, and soon thought of a way to embarrass Dongfang Jue. So he cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "you''re right. Your elder brother, I should go to find a sister-in-law for you..." "Mm-hmm!" Before his words were finished, murongxi could not wait to nod her head. She was very happy. After all, she wanted her elder brother to get married and have children more than anyone else. Unfortunately, before she was happy for a long time, Murong Feng''s next words were like a basin of cold water pouring directly on her head. Murong Feng said: "as you know, our family attaches great importance to the orderly growth and development. The elder brother is not married, but the younger sister is not allowed to get married. Elder brother doesn''t object to your being with Dongfang Jue, but you can''t get married until I get married! " "What What? " Murong Xi suddenly glared, completely unable to believe what he heard, "big Brother, are you kidding? Why didn''t I know there were rules like that? " " do you think big brother would make fun of this kind of thing? " Murong Feng''s tone suddenly became serious," you don''t know, doesn''t mean you don''t have it. Why don''t you ask your grandfather if we have this family rule? " In fact, he is not joking. The Murong family does have such a family rule, which has been implemented for hundreds of years. On hearing this, Murong Xi''s pretty face suddenly collapsed, "that What should we do? If you can''t see who can be my sister-in-law for three or five years, don''t Dongfang Jue and I... " My God! Isn''t that terrible? Murong Feng looked at her expression in the eye, but he didn''t have the heart to respond, "do you hate to marry? Can you not disgrace my Murong family like that? " Murong Xi, with a flat mouth, slouched to the sofa opposite him and sat down," ah ah "sighed. Then he looked at the sky speechless, coughing. No, he looked at the ceiling:" I just want to give Haohao a complete home. Why is it so difficult? " speaking of this, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and seemed to think of something. Her apricot eyes immediately flashed a light," no, if there is such a rule, why didn''t anyone object to my marriage with Lin Yuanhang? " Chapter 1423 ¡±Are you sure there''s no objection? " Murong Feng was surprised. Murongxi said, "yes, my grandfather agreed. " " it''s impossible! " Murong Feng immediately refuted. In his opinion, a person as old-fashioned as his grandfather can never break the family rules so easily, unless there are some reasons. Thinking of this, Murong Feng subconsciously looked at Murong Xi, and saw that she seemed to think of something again. Her eyes were suddenly dim, "brother, you really didn''t cheat me?" "No!" Murong Feng told the truth. Murongxi bit his lip. "Oh, you should find your girlfriend." "Wait, didn''t you just say that no one opposed you and Lin Yuanhang? How come all of a sudden... " "Oh, it suddenly occurred to me that my grandfather knew that I couldn''t really marry Lin Yuanhang, so he didn''t object. Ah, elder brother, for the sake of your sister''s lifelong happiness and your nephew''s complete paternal and maternal love, you must get married early, you know, elder brother? " At the end, Murong Xi can''t help but come back and shake Murong Feng''s arm. No matter how unhappy Rao is, Murong Feng can''t say no to his sister''s sincere request. So, he can only reluctantly nodded: "OK, big brother will try his best." Of course, although he agreed, the decision still lies with him. If he doesn''t get married, can she force him to? Murong Feng''s mind, Murong Xi did not know, see he finally agreed, she immediately smile, "thank you, brother! Don''t worry, my sister knows many good girls. I''ll introduce them to you one by one some other day. Maybe you like some of them. " while murongxi said this, he thought the idea was wonderful, and even had a plan to arrange a blind date for him in his heart. Murong Feng''s head was scared when he heard the news. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that it was a very improper act to connect his marriage affairs in order to prevent her from marrying Dongfang Jue After waiting at the door for a while, Dongfang Jue saw Murong Xi come out of the door. "How''s it going with your big brother? " he asked her with concern. Murong Xi raised his small face and gave him a smile: "he agreed that we should be together." "Really?" Dongfang Jue picked her eyebrows and didn''t believe it. Although he didn''t know Murong Feng well, it didn''t mean that he thought Murong Feng was an easy person to change his mind. Therefore, before murongxi answered, he immediately asked, "how did you persuade him?" "Me..." Murong Xila long tail sound, deliberately play the key, "don''t tell you." "Oh..." Dongfang Jue chuckled, and her deep eyes were a little spoiled. "Small sample, if you don''t say it, do you think I don''t know?" ¡±Huh? You know? Then tell me. " murongxi took his arm, and sweet Nuo''s voice was full of laughter. Dongfang Jue reached out and patted her on the back of her hand. Her words were full of pride. "You just have to show him how much you love me and how much you can''t do without me. If your elder brother doesn''t agree, you will become a nun and never get married all your life!" "Wow, dongfangjue, do you want to be shameless? How can you say such shameless words? Huh? " as she spoke, she reached out and pinched him. They soon got into a mess. Sweet laughter floating over the long corridor, is so happy Chapter 1424 Under the care of murongxi, murongfeng''s injury recovered very quickly. About a week later, he recovered. As soon as the injury was healed, he insisted on going home, and Murong Xi was not easy to stop, so he just went back to Murong old house with Murong Hao. As for Dongfang Jue, of course, he could not have stayed in country Q all the time and returned to country m several days ago. When Mr. Murong saw him, he was so excited that he almost burst into tears on the spot. The meeting between the two is very touching, but some people are still unhappy, such as the second uncle Murong gang. In the past, only Murong Xi''an was a girl. It was hard to deal with her. Now Murong Feng, the most intractable one, wakes up. It''s even harder for them to take Murong group alone. Moreover, he used his power to enrich his own pocket and did a lot of bad things. The fact that Murong Xi did not go to investigate does not mean Murong Feng would not pay attention. Therefore, he must find a way out quickly, otherwise, once Murong Feng comes back to power, he will die more ugly than anyone else. Thinking of this, Murong just clenched his fist tightly, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly, full of calculation. On the third day after his return to Murong''s family, Murong Feng officially took charge of Murong group. Murong Xike will be very happy. After all, her burden can be relieved, and the whole person is happy. After the board meeting, Murong Xi followed Murong Feng to the president''s office with a smile and said, "brother, I''ll give it back to you in the future. In the past five years, I haven''t changed all the layout. It''s still the way you like it. " Murong Feng looked around the office, and his eyes flashed with a touch of complexity. He turned to Murong Xi and said sincerely, "Xi''er, you''ve worked hard these years! " " well, it''s good to know that your sister works hard. In the future, I''ll just be a rice bug. " Murong Xi pouted his little mouth and said that there was joy between his eyes and eyebrows. Murong Feng was infected by her, can''t help Gougou lips, "big brother doesn''t mind raising you for a lifetime." "Cut, I don''t want it. " murongxi quickly refused," if you want to support me, my brother Jue will support me for the rest of my life. You raise me all my life, don''t you mean I can''t marry my brother Jue all my life? " "You talk about brother Jue and you shut up about brother Jue. Have you ever thought about my own brother''s feelings?" Murong Feng helpless to help the amount, suddenly want to follow the sky roar a, please give my sister back to me! Murongxi was not shy at all. "Brother, you are a single dog who has never been in love. So, at eight tonight, are you free? " " eight Eight o''clock? What''s the matter? " Her topic shifted so fast that Murong Feng could hardly react. Murong Xi winked at him, "of course it''s a blind date. What else can I do? " Murong Feng "Cough, I have a dinner appointment with a client tonight. Another day." Joke, he''s the Grand Master of Murong family. He needs to go on a blind date? No! "really? I just asked your secretary. She said that you didn''t have a schedule tonight. " Murong xipi said with a smile. She did her homework and made up her mind to sell her brother in three months. Murong Feng looked at his sister''s unkind smile and felt that his head was big. "OK, I''ll go, OK? " the last sentence is gritty. But murongxi doesn''t care. Her goal is to find the right partner as soon as possible, which will bring double happiness. "Big brother, wait for me in the office after work. I''ll come to you." Chapter 1425 "Big brother, wait for me in the office after work. I''ll come to you." Before murongxi left, he still did not forget the instructions. "I see!" Murong Feng didn''t respond well. In order to show that he was not willing, he directly went through the documents and ignored her. ¡±Then I''ll go and meet my brother Jue at the airport. Oh, it''s wonderful not to have to go to work. " while talking, a woman happily walked to the gate. Murong Feng can''t help but lift her eyes, just to see her graceful figure gradually disappear in the line of sight. "Oh..." He chuckled and then shook his head. As a matter of fact, he is quite pleased with the change of his sister. At least, she is very happy. As long as she is happy, he will be happy - Murong Xi drove away from Murong group. Instead of going directly to the airport, he took a detour to the kindergarten to meet Murong Hao. When Murong Hao went to the kindergarten to study, he was totally bored to pass the time. Basically, even the teacher didn''t dare to take care of him. So Murong Xi only told the teacher that he would take his son to leave early, and the teachers happily sent him to the gate. "Haohao, goodbye to the teacher!" Murongxi took his son''s hand and said to him gently. Murong Hao cleverly revealed eight teeth: "goodbye, teacher!" "Goodbye, handsome boy!" Several teachers waved their hands and watched the red Ferrari they were sitting on disappear. Before, they had always thought that this beautiful young lady of Murong family was Murong Hao''s aunt, but they never thought that they were actually a mother child relationship. It was really surprising! But although they were surprised, they envied murongxi very much. After all, if they could give birth to such a gifted son, why not be a single mother? But who is muronghao''s father? Can let Murong family big young lady willingly unmarried to have a son, presumably is also a very powerful person? What a surprise! ¡­¡­ "Mommy, when daddy comes to m country this time, is he going to propose marriage to granddad?" Soon after the car started, little Zhengtai couldn''t wait to ask murongxi. Murongxi, holding the steering wheel in his hand, turned to glance at him and said truthfully, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." With that, she quickly turned her eyes back to the front. Murong Haojing''s bright eyes suddenly flitted a dim, "why? Isn''t Daddy going to marry you? If he does this again, I''ll be called muronghao all my life. " Murong Xi squinted at him: "isn''t it good to call him Murong hao? There are also many children who follow their mother''s surname. " " Oh, of course I don''t mind that. I''m thinking about you, Mommy. You see, you are 25 years old, and soon you will be 26 years old. If you wait a few more years, you will be 30 years old. " Xiaozhengtai was very sad, holding her cheek in her hands. Murongxi was amused by him, "what''s the matter with 30 years old? Don''t have too many 30-year-old unmarried girls. " "Those big sisters don''t get married because they haven''t found true love and they don''t want to make do with it, so they have to wait for prince charming. But Mommy, you''re not like them. " " hmm? What''s the difference? " Murong Xi''s smiling eyes are bent. Seeing that she didn''t seem to care about her own life at all, Murong Hao was so anxious, "my dad, the ready-made marriage partner, is in front of me, and so excellent that I can''t find him with a flashlight. Mommy, if you ask him to wait a few more years, in case he runs away, what can you do? " Chapter 1426 Murongxi was amused by his son''s eager little expression again. Suddenly, she wanted to make him think carefully. So she simply reached out to scratch his head and said with a smile, "that''s easy. If he runs away, just go and catch him." "Me?" Little Zhengtai pointed to her nose, speechless, "Mommy, do you pit your son like this? That''s your husband, not mine. " "Well, that''s your daddy. " murongxi smiles more and more brightly. Xiaozhengtai Wuwu, how could he have such a treacherous Mommy? Is this bullying? Is he too handsome and smart? Seeing his son drooping a small head and looking pathetic, murongxi finally found his conscience and comforted him in a soft voice, "well, son, just now Mommy teased you. Even if I don''t get married, your father and I won''t be separated. He can''t run away. Don''t worry. " he thought his son would smile again when he heard her promise, but he turned his head and looked at her suspiciously," Mommy, do you feel so good about yourself? What if my dad really ran away? " "He ran away, and Mommy broke his leg, OK?" Murongxi answered without hesitation. Murong Hao Well, seeing that mommy is so confident, he''d better not worry about it. Anyway, the sky is falling and the tall man is carrying it. "Mommy, why don''t we talk about something else?" It''s an hour''s drive to the airport. Xiao Zheng is so bored that he just keeps talking. Murong Xi said, "well, what do you want to talk about?" "Talk about you and your uncle. My uncle took over your position as president. Mommy, do you have nothing to do now? " muronghao asked her with concern. In fact, what he wants to say is that since he is so free, he should find a way to deal with Daddy. It''s better to get the certificate with daddy first and do the wedding. Obviously, murongxi doesn''t know his son''s mind, but she has a very different opinion about her son''s saying that he has nothing to do. "Your mom, I''m so busy, how can I have nothing to do?" "What are you doing?" Xiaozheng is a little confused. Murongxi: "busy looking for a girlfriend for your uncle! " NIMA, this is directly related to her life. Can she not worry about it? I hope the blind date dinner tonight will be a success. Murongxi prayed in secret. Murong Hao shook his head and was about to say something. Yu Guang just caught a glimpse of several cars passing by their Ferrari. He felt a thump in his heart and narrowed his eyes subconsciously: those who come are not good. If it''s true, as soon as this idea came out, I saw those cars stop one after another, blocking their way so arrogantly. Of course, there are cars around them. In other words, Ferrari is completely stuck. "Mommy..." Small is too worried to call his mother, small hand has quickly picked up the phone alarm. "Don''t be afraid! " while comforting him, murongxi looked at a man coming from the car. This person she knows is Lin Xin, the manager of the Lin family. Lin Xin is the confidant of Lin Yaohai, Lin Yuanhang''s father. It seems that Lin Yaohai has something to do with her. Xiao Zhengtai, who is in the middle of calling the police, also sees Lin Xin. Knowing the identity of the other party and the futility of calling the police, he immediately hung up the phone and sent a short message to Dongfang Jue. PS: I suddenly found that many babies have mistaken brother Jue''s name. It''s a jade word beside the word Wang, which reads "Jue" with the same pronunciation as "Jue". It''s neither jade nor Yuha. Chapter 1427 Lin Xin came to Ferrari and bowed to murongxi: "Miss Murong, our husband invites you to get together at home. " Mr. Lin Xin refers to Lin Yaohai. Murong Xi quickly scratched his eyes and said with a smile, "Uncle Lin wants to see me. In fact, just give me a call. Why such a big battle? I''m flattered! " the last sentence is full of irony. Lin Xin is not the one to be offended. Seeing Murong Xi''s unwilling tone of cooperation, he immediately cools down his face and says in a deep voice: "I would advise Miss Murong not to toast or drink! " " ha ha... " Murong Xi sneered, "what if I don''t?" "Don''t blame us for being rude! " just after Lin Xin''s words, the bodyguards behind him raised their hands. Seeing this, Murong Hao''s heart fluttered. Shit! These people are too rampant. Let daddy crush them next time! Murongxi''s face changed slightly and soon recovered. She laughed, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "let''s ask manager Lin to lead the way." At present, the road is blocked and there is no way to escape. It''s better to follow Lin Yaohai to see what medicine he sells in his gourd. ¡±Get out of the car! " of course, Lin Xin won''t let her drive with them. After all, it''s still a long way from the Lin family. What if she escapes on the way? "I can go with you, but I have a condition!" Murong Xi''s eyes turned and said suddenly. Lin Xin squinted at her, "Miss Murong, please. " " since uncle Lin wants to see me, I can go myself. Don''t embarrass my son. " Murongxi said while touching his son''s head, he worried that he would be afraid. Lin Xin took a look at Murong Hao and coldly refused: "I''m sorry, Miss Murong, I can''t be the master!" "You -" murongxi wanted to say something else, so he saw his son pull her clothes and said seriously, "it''s OK, Mommy, I''ll go with you! ¡° ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " murongxi had to agree. "Then please get out of the car!" Lin Xin couldn''t help urging them. Xiaozhengtai shrugged, "come on, we are not deaf, you hear me!" With that, he unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. When he was taken to the other party''s car, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart: Daddy, your wife and children can count on you to save them. ¡­¡­ When Dongfang Jue received the message from Murong Hao, the plane had just landed. Damn it! Unexpectedly, the Lin family robbed Murong Xi''s mother and son on the way. His handsome face turned black into charcoal and he swore. "Young master, what''s the matter?" In the left star of one side see little Lord facial expression not right, can''t help but care to ask a way. Dongfang Jue did not answer him, but immediately called helianlu. Helianlv is now at home with Princess Celia for coffee. When Dongfang Jue calls, he answers with a smile: "brother Jue, have you got off the plane? If you don''t ask me to pick up the plane, I didn''t send someone over. Anyway, your wife and children will pick you up, so Ben won''t join in the fun. " When he talked about this, his tone was a little sour. After all, no one was calm when he heard that his brother suddenly had a son of several years old, and he still loved his daughter? I''m so envious and jealous! Dongfang Jue was not in the mood to chat with him. He said calmly, "crystal and Haohao have been taken away by Lin Yaohai''s people. Now go to Lin''s house immediately. Hurry up! ¡° Chapter 1428 On hearing this, the smile on the corner of his mouth immediately gathered up, and his face suddenly became serious: "OK, I''ll go now! Ben Shao wants to see if the Lin family wants to turn the world upside down. How dare they even catch my sister-in-law and nephew? " " thank you Dongfang Jue was very grateful, "I''ll be there soon! " " Why are you so polite? I''m going to set out. " Then he hung up. Dongfang Jue holds her mobile phone in her palm, and her deep eyes squint slightly across a wisp of Yin. Oh, he didn''t even have time to settle with the Lin family. Lin Yaohai, the old fox, couldn''t wait to jump out and move his people to die! ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, murongxi''s mother and son were brought back to the old house of the Lin family. Lin Yaohai sat on the sofa in the hall waiting for them. When he saw them coming in, he held his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said to murongxi: "Xi''er, long time no see! Uncle Lin took some trouble to invite you here today. I hope you don''t mind. " murongxi said with a smile:" of course, I don''t mind. I''m just scared by Uncle Lin''s gracious invitation. " Lin Yaohai is still holding a smile, "ha ha, I can''t help it. I''m afraid that you won''t answer the phone call, so my uncle has to make this bad decision. " speaking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Murong Hao, who was tightly held by Murong Xi. His sharp eyes swept a cold light, and soon returned to normal." uncle, I didn''t think that Hao Hao was your son. No wonder you didn''t want to marry Yuanhang all the time Ah, I see. " "I don''t know if my uncle came to me. What''s the matter?" Murongxi didn''t want to waste any more words with him, so he went straight to the point. Originally, because Dongfang Jue threw Lin Yuanhang into prison, she still had a little bit of apology to the Lin family. After all, the Lin family has indeed been kind to themselves for so many years, but today Lin Xin''s fierce attitude has completely consumed her apology. If it wasn''t for Lin Yaohai''s signal, she thought, give Lin Xin 100 courage, he dare not hold a gun against her. Now it''s disgusting to be such an amiable elder? The more Murong Xi thinks about it, the more he doubts Lin Yaohai''s character. But now she and her son are both in the hands of others, and it''s not easy for her to be tough with others, so it''s better to bear with them. "Sit down first." Lin Yaohai pointed to the opposite sofa and motioned her to sit down. Murong Xi pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, then took his son''s hand and sat down. The servant immediately offered a cup of tea, "Miss Murong, please have tea!" "Thank you Murong Xi took the cup into her hand. Out of the heart of precaution, she did not drink it, but put it on the coffee table in front of her. At this time, Lin Yaohai finally said, "Xi''er, I have something to ask for today. You grew up with Yuanhang from childhood. I believe you know better than anyone how much he feels for you. He did something wrong when he took your elder brother and threatened you. But he likes you too much, so he''ll do something like that for a moment. My uncle hopes that you can let Princess Celia let her go? Uncle promised that he would watch him closely in the future, and would not let him do anything to embarrass you. OK? HIL? " Murong Xi''s eyes twinkled, and as soon as he came up with the sound of swallowing, he heard his son next to him say:" grandfather Lin, I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person, aren''t you? ¡° Chapter 1429 "I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person, Mr. Lin? You should go to Princess Celia to release talents. Yes, it''s useless to find my mommy. She didn''t catch people, and uncle Lin committed a big crime. Oh, my mom is not a judge, how can she intervene in these things? " " you - " Xiao Zhengtai speaks with great eloquence. It seems to poke Lin Yaohai''s pain and make his elegant face distorted. Seeing this, Murong Xi quickly put his son in his arms and said to Lin Yaohai in a cold voice: "Uncle Lin, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but this matter. I really can''t help it! I promise you that you will not be held responsible for Yuanhang''s house arrest of my brother and I, but his illegal arms trafficking and money laundering have violated the national laws, and I can''t intervene in such matters. " when Dongfang Jue asked Celia to put her in prison, she certainly would not just give Lin Yuanhang a charge of" house arrest ". Lin Yuanhang himself has done a lot of bad things. Before, no one doubted him, so he spent so many years safely. But once Dongfang Jue wanted to check him, how could he not find out? In less than 24 hours, dongfangjue''s people collected all the evidence of Lin Yuanhang''s crime and threw it directly to Celia for her to arrest. Murongxi was shocked when she knew about these things. After all, it simply refreshed her understanding of Lin Yuanhang for so many years. Lin Yaohai listened to murongxi''s words, his face could not help looking even worse, "that is to say, you are not going to help?" "I''m sorry, but I can''t help it!" Murongxi straightened his back and said without hesitation. "Ha ha..." Lin Yaohai sneered twice, and his kind mask was torn to pieces. "Do you think you have the right to refuse?" Murongxi felt puzzled and had a bad feeling. But she pretended to be calm on the surface and said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, I don''t understand. Where do you get the confidence that I can help Yuanhang? Or do you think I''m the Virgin Mary? He''s so kind to me, so kind to my elder brother, and I''m desperate to help him? Am I that kind? " "You -" Lin Yaohai was so angry that he shivered. When he hit the armrest of the sofa with his fist, he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t forget that in recent years, if you didn''t have my Lin family to support you, how could you be the president of Murong group? I''m afraid that before your big brother wakes up, you''ve already given up your position as president. Is that how you repay your benefactor? " " one thing is one thing! You support me behind my back, but you also get a lot of development opportunities from Murong group. You are in business. If it''s a loss making business, the Lin family won''t do it, will they? " Murong Xi smiles a little, it is to pour the city. But her smile once again pushed Lin Yaohai''s anger to the highest point, "what a businessman! In that case, let''s talk about a deal today! Somebody, arrest muronghao for me! " "Yes! " as soon as his voice dropped, several bodyguards rushed in. Murong Xi could not help but be shocked, quickly protect his son in his arms, harshly scolded, "who dares to move him!" Unfortunately, her warning had no effect on those people. They were all well-trained mercenaries. They were more than enough to deal with murongxi. In less than a minute, the mother and son were forced to separate. They were all held by the bodyguards, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break free. "Haohao..." Chapter 1430 "Haohao..." Murong Xi screamed his son, and his words were full of worries. Murong Hao was afraid that mummy would be threatened by herself, so he shook his head. "Mummy, don''t be afraid. Haohao is OK!" Seeing that his son was so sensible, Murong Xi''s anger went up. He simply turned his head and glared at Lin Yaohai, who was giving orders to him. He said harshly, "Lin Yaohai, what kind of hero is bullying women and children? Let Haohao go! " " ha ha, no hurry! When the deal is settled, you will be released naturally. After all, I grew up with Haohao as a child. " Lin Yaohai took off his glasses and wiped them gently with a cloth. He said with a smile. Murong Xi also forced himself to calm down. She took a deep breath. "What deal?" "Let Yuanhang get out of prison safely!" Lin Yaohai put on his polished glasses again and said very clearly. Murong sighed, "I said, I can''t help it." "You can''t do it, it doesn''t mean Dongfang Jue can''t do it!" Lin Yaohai smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Unless, he wants to collect the corpse for you and Murong Hao!" "You -" murongxi was angry with him. Before he could retort, he heard a wanton laughter coming from the gate. "Ha ha, it''s not sure who will collect the corpse for whom! " boom! Herring''s law? Murongxi glared at the door and turned his head. Murong Hao exclaimed excitedly: "Uncle Lu -" that''s great. Uncle Lu has come to save them. It must be daddy who sent him. It must be Xiaozhengtai was very bright with a smile. In a moment, all the fears disappeared. Lin Yaohai did not expect that helianlu would come into the room with such a swagger. His old face was so angry: "what''s the matter? How did you get in? " " of course, I came in from the gate! " After he answered Lin Yaohai''s question, he waved to murongxi and said, "Hello, sister-in-law, long time no see! Do you think Ben Shao is more handsome? " "Poof -" even in this tense atmosphere, murongxi was still amused by him. Lin Yaohai has never been so despised, but he is not a fool. He knows that helianlu is bound to be well prepared, so he can only force himself to bear it. I have to say that he guessed a little correctly, but he did not expect that this time he was more than prepared? He completely controlled all the bodyguards of the Lin family, leaving only a few lonely people in the hall. Helianlv told Lin Yaohai this fact. Lin Yaohai was so angry that he almost breathed. Fortunately, he didn''t have a heart disease, otherwise he would be angry on the spot! "You You Who allowed you to do that? " The use of military forces, effortless efforts to suppress his Lin family, this behavior is simply particularly heinous! Murongxi was also shocked. His mouth was open in an O-shape. Only Murong Hao exclaimed excitedly: "Uncle Lu is great! Uncle Lu, you are my new idol! " " shut up, stinky boy! " in a fit of anger, Lin Yaohai Yanks Murong Hao to his side and slaps him. "Pa" sound, in the sword pull crossbow Zhang hall, appears extremely crisp. "Haohao -" murongxi was so distressed that his tears fell down. Just want to break away from those bodyguards and run past, unexpectedly, helianlv is faster than her. When Lin Yaohai doesn''t pay attention, he shoots him on the shoulder. Chapter 1431 He Lianlv''s action was so fast that people couldn''t react to when he had a gun in his hand, and the bodyguard beside Lin Yaohai couldn''t believe it. "Well..." When he was hit on the shoulder, blood gushed out instantly. Lin Yaohai groaned and let go of Murong Hao''s control subconsciously. Murong Hao took the opportunity to break free and ran to helianlu. "Uncle Lu -" hugged helianlu''s thigh. At this moment, Xiaozheng''s heart was finally put down. Murong Xi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, the next second, a gun on her forehead, scared her atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. She glanced over and saw that the man with the gun was Lin Xin. "Mommy..." Small is too hard just settle down of heart, mention throat again. He Lianlv squinted and pointed the pistol at Lin Xin. He gave a cold warning: "let her go, or Ben Shao won''t let you go!" "Oh, you think we''re fools? Let her go, you will not let us go! " Lin Xin drags murongxi to move towards Lin Yaohai. Together with the other three bodyguards, four people cover the injured Lin Yaohai. "Mommy You bastards, let me go, Mommy Xiao Zheng was so hysterical that he wanted to fight them. Unfortunately, he was so weak that he could only beat the stone with his eggs. Maybe he would hurt Mommy. Wuwu, why is he so useless? Aware that the little guy''s body was shaking violently, he Lianlv''s eyes became more and more overcast, "Ben, for the last time, let murongxi go, save your life, otherwise, kill you!" "Ha ha, that''s OK. It''s good to have murongxi with us!" Lin Yaohai was held by the bodyguard, covered his injured shoulder with one hand, and laughed wildly. I have to say that he and Lin Yuanhang are really father and son. The feeling of laughing is so creepy. "Lin Yaohai, you are not afraid, we also let Lin Yuanhang accompany you?" Herring''s law shrieked a warning. Although the Lin family has two sons, the eldest one is adopted, which is dispensable to Lin Yaohai. Only Lin Yuanhang is his lifeblood. Lin Yaohai hesitated for a moment, but when he thought about it, he still insisted on killing Murong Xi. After all, even if he didn''t kill Murong Xi, they wouldn''t let go of their long voyage. Instead of doing so, it would be better to let Murong family and Dongfang Jue suffer for a lifetime ¡±Ha ha " thinking about this, Lin Yaohai sneered twice and gave orders with all his strength," kill her! " " bang - " as soon as his words were finished, there was a terrible gunshot in the room. However, to everyone''s surprise, it was not murongxi who fell, but Lin Xin who pointed a gun at her. "How could..." Lin Yaohai was so frightened that he couldn''t believe what he saw. But without waiting for him to react, the gunshot rang out again. This time, another bodyguard who was holding murongxi down. Within two seconds, several bodyguards around Lin Yaohai were hit one after another, and all of them dropped their guns. Lin Yaohai was also hit in the knee and stumbled down. Seeing this, Murong Xi rushed to Murong Hao. Just then, a tall figure came in against the light. He was vigorous and powerful. As soon as he appeared, the whole audience was silenced. The injured bodyguards of the Lin family didn''t even dare to howl. Lin Yaohai gritted his teeth and scolded: "it''s you again Dong, Fang, Jue Chapter 1432 "What? What a surprise? " Dongfang Jue picked her eyebrows, and her deep eyes were filled with the spirit of killing. Lin Yaohai stood up and said with a smile, "no, how could it be unexpected? Your son is in my hands, you come to me, isn''t it expected? It''s just that I didn''t do anything to them. Is it too much for you to break into the houses like this? " " ha, too much? " Helianlu sneered and said, "Lin Yaohai, your crime is heavier than your son''s, and the sentence of death is too light. Do you mean to be innocent here? Somebody, get him! " " yes! " As soon as his voice fell, a guard rushed up and caught him. The balance of power between the two sides is too wide, and there is no doubt about the outcome. After grabbing Lin Yaohai, dongfangjue immediately hugged murongxi''s mother and son and said with lingering fear, "sorry, I''m late." ¡±It''s OK. It''s all over. " murongxi said with a smile, but her heart was a little heavy. After all, she regarded the Lin family as her relatives, but they treated her like this Ah, my heart is cold. Murong Hao looked at Dongfang Jue with admiration: "Daddy, you just shot so accurately. You''ve solved so many bad guys all at once. It''s amazing! Fortunately, I just thought uncle Lu was already very powerful. I didn''t expect that uncle Lu would be turned into dregs in a second compared with you "Poof..." Murongxi didn''t expect that his son was so stupid. He couldn''t help laughing for a moment, and the little sadness caused by the Lin family also disappeared. Dongfang Jue gougougou lips, "right? You have a good eye "Well, that''s enough! Is there anyone who does harm to others like this? " herring yelled with anger. Finally, he became a new idol of little Zhengtai. Just now, he was still complacent, but he was beaten back to his original shape in a few minutes, and he was despised by his fans. Isn''t that bullying? Ah, I''m so angry! "Uncle Lu, don''t be so angry! Angry will become ugly, oh, become ugly, be careful that the princess does not want you Xiaozhengtai was held in her arms by dongfangjue. She turned her head and grinned at him. "Well! Heartless little thing! " herring said goodbye. At this moment, he could not help swearing that he would have a more intelligent and gifted son than Murong Hao to avenge him. Otherwise, how would he swallow the anger? Ah, ah - "Daddy, let''s go home?" Small is too just don''t take Li He Lian law, turn a head, smile to toward own daddy coquetry. Dongfang Jue gougougou lips, eyes full of doting, "OK, go home! " when he finished, he held him in one hand and murongxi''s slender waist in the other, and the three members of the family went out with each other. "Hey, wait for me!" When he saw this, he rushed to catch up. Of course, he was busy taking Lin Yaohai and others back to the police, but he had no time to be a light bulb. A family of three drove back to murongxi''s apartment. "Daddy and Mommy, you talk. I''ll go back to my room first." As soon as he entered the room, Murong Hao left them and quickly slipped into the room. He is not stupid. At this time of survival, daddy and Mommy must tell each other their heart and soul, so he knows better and leaves space for them. Qin''s mother asked for leave to return to her hometown these two days, so only Dongfang Jue and Murong Xi were left in the huge living room. Chapter 1433 "Drink water?" Seeing that Murong Xi''s face was not very good, Dongfang Jue asked thoughtfully. "Well, I''ll have a lemonade. " murongxi nodded, not polite to him. "Just a moment!" Dongfang Jue touched her head and immediately turned to the kitchen. After a while, he poured out a glass of lemonade and handed it to her. "Thank you." Murong Xi gave him a sweet smile, took a glass of water, gululu drank several mouthfuls, and finally felt much more comfortable. Dongfang Jue sat down beside her. She immediately leaned over, put her pretty face on his arm, and said in a small voice, "today, I really owe it to helianlu who arrived in time, otherwise I would be worried about what Lin Yaohai would do to me and Hao Hao. Thank you, dongfangjue. " Dongfang Jue directly hugged her waist and said, "are you stupid? You don''t have to say thank you to me? " "Well Thank you for helping me, then, Mr. herring "No thanks to him, either!" "How can I do that?" "Ann, don''t worry about such trifles." Dongfang Jue stopped her and then asked, "is Lin Yaohai arresting you for Lin Yuanhang?" "Well!" Murong Xi nodded and said his dialogue with Lin Yaohai briefly. Dongfang Jue snorted coldly, "he is really mean. He has done so many things, but he is willing to repay you with his kindness." "Ah After all, their family once helped me.... " Murong Xi language with helpless way. Dongfang Jue''s chin was against her shoulder socket, and her eyes flickered quietly. Suddenly, she hesitated to tell her the truth. The truth is so hurtful, and his Xiao Xi is so kind, can she not bear it? "Dongfangjue..." "Well?" "Why don''t you talk? Is there something on your mind? " murongxi is such a sharp man that he soon realized that his men were not in the right mood. "Well A little bit... " Dongfang Jue pondered for a moment, and then he gave up his heart. Well, she is the one who has the most right to know the truth. Just tell her Thinking of this, he immediately took murongxi''s hand and said in a deep voice: "during this period of time, I have been sailing in ChaLin, including the Lin family. It turns out that Lin Yaohai has nothing to do with your parents'' car accident..." "You Is that true? " murongxi suddenly interrupted him, his clear apricot eyes suddenly widened, which was incredible," this How could that be... " Uncle Lin and his father are close friends. How could they harm her parents But on second thought, isn''t Lin Yaohai going to kill her and Haohao? How can a cruel man like him speculate with ordinary people''s thinking? However, this fact was still too heavy for her, and she almost doubted her life. Dongfang Jue couldn''t bear it, but now that he had started, he could only go on: "your father discovered his amazing secret and didn''t want to be with him. Lin Yaohai wanted to kill someone, so he sent someone to secretly destroy the brake of your father''s car, which eventually led to an accident in your family After that, your elder brother became a vegetable. Originally, he had a chance to wake up, but Lin Yuanhang always asked people to give him medicine behind his back, so he didn''t wake up " " is Lin Yuanhang involved? " Murong Xi''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect such a result. Damn Lin Yuanhang, how can he be so shameless? When she thought of what he had done to her brother, murongxi was furious. She clenched her fists subconsciously and let her long nails embedded in her palms, but she didn''t feel any pain. PS: it''s over at eight o''clock, MEDA. New week, please recommend tickets. Chapter 1434 Dongfang Jue had wanted to tell her everything, so she didn''t hide it at the moment. She said frankly, "of course, he is involved in the accident. Whether it''s a car accident or your big brother''s coma, he has unshirkable responsibility!" "But But how could he " murongxi always didn''t want to believe that Lin Yuanhang would even kill her. After all, since she was a child, she could feel that Lin Yuanhang was really good to her. Dongfang Jue saw her mind, her eyes could not help sinking, "you want to say how he could even kill you, right?" "Well..." Murongxi lowered his head and looked desperate. Dongfang Jue sighed softly, "his original intention should only be to deal with your father, but he didn''t expect that you and your elder brother just took your father''s car that day." Speaking of this, Dongfang Jue stopped a little, looked up at her, and then continued, "besides, do you think it''s a coincidence that your secretary Zhang Lingyue appeared there?" "Isn''t it?" Murong Xi suddenly raised his head, his eyes were full of surprise. Dongfang Jue shook his head. "No, she has always been a member of the Lin family. Lin Yuanhang specially sent her to save you " murongxi,"... " After a short silence, she could not help asking, "dongfangjue, how do you know so much? How did you find out? How awesome These words, with a bit of worship, after all, in recent years, she has not spared no effort to check, but how to check has no clue, and he found it in a few days, it is so adorable. Dongfang Jue rubbed her face and said with a smile: "it''s easier to have a suspect to investigate than to bump like a headless fly. You can''t find it because you trust Lin Yuanhang and the Lin family so much that you don''t doubt them at all. " " yes, I''m too blind. " Murong Xi bit his lips, and her apricot eyes burst out with a strong hatred. Thanks to the fact that she claims to be a smart and beautiful girl, she doesn''t even know that there is such a mean person hidden around her. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Jue, she might be hoodwinked for a lifetime. In the end, even the whole Murong family would be counted out by the Lin family. Ah! Murongxi sighed heavily in his heart, and his heart was very heavy. Dongfang Jue comforted her, "you don''t have to belittle yourself. The Lin family is so hidden that even your grandfather can''t see the clue, let alone you little girl." "I just think I''m stupid. I''m sorry for my intelligence. " murongxi puffed up his cheeks in depression. Dongfang Jue was amused by her words and couldn''t help raising her hand to pinch her face. "It''s really a bit stupid. Fortunately, you know yourself. " " you... " Murongxi didn''t expect that at this point, this guy still didn''t forget to damage her. He was so angry that his teeth itched. She picked up a pillow next to him and hit him hard. She gritted her teeth and said, "where am I stupid? Where are you stupid? " "Didn''t you say it yourself?" Dongfang Jue is half lying on the sofa, letting her take the soft pillow and hit herself. Her strength is like tickling. It doesn''t hurt at all, but she enjoys it. Looking at his cozy face, Murong Xi gave a "hum" and simply stopped attacking. The whole person jumped on him directly. "Apologize! Then, I must say that I am the most beautiful and intelligent woman in the world! hurry up! " she put her hands around his neck, her bright black eyes blinking like the brightest stars in the sky. Chapter 1435 Obviously, she was so unruly and overbearing, but her soft tone was like the most melodious music, which made Dongfang Jue''s heart soften up suddenly. He can''t help but pinch her delicate jaw, thin lips come over, kiss on her pink lips, and then smile, "OK, you are the most beautiful and intelligent woman in the world, OK? " " hum, perfunctory! " murongxi pouted his little mouth, raised his hand to pinch him in the face, and then asked," by the way, you just said that my father discovered Lin Yaohai''s amazing secret, do you know what it is? " As soon as her voice fell, the smile of Dongfang Jue''s mouth suddenly gathered, and a delicate and handsome face suddenly became extremely serious. Murong Xi felt a thump in his heart. He couldn''t help swallowing and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, Dongfang Jue?" Dongfang Jue returned to normal and looked up at her: "nothing, just thinking about how to punish Lin Yaohai. " " didn''t you hand him over to the law? " Murongxi asked curiously. Dongfang Jue sneered: "it''s too cheap to give it to the law. Moreover, even if it is given to the law, it must be punished by the law of M country!" "Why do you say that?" Murongxi was a little hazy, but seeing dongfangjue''s face so ugly, she had an idea in her mind. Was it Lin Yaohai also has a grudge against Dongfang family? It has to be said that murongxi has found the truth. Lin Yaohai did have a grudge against the Dongfang family, and it was still a grudge. When Dongfang Jue told him that the traitor of Dongfang family fled smoothly with the help of Lin Yaohai, Murong Xi was so shocked that his eyes almost fell off. "Also In other words, Lin Yaohai not only killed my parents, but also your parents? " God, this is the scum of hell! No, scum is not as moral as he is! At this moment, murongxi only felt that his chest was boiling hot and burned with fury. Dongfang Jue''s tone was serious and cold: "that''s right! Although he is not the mastermind, he is also an accomplice. I will not let him go! " "What about the mastermind? Did you find it? " Murongxi can''t wait to ask. She really didn''t expect that she and Dongfang Jue could be the same person as their enemies. Ah, what a fate! "No, but I think it will soon be." Dongfang Jue answered truthfully. With the breakthrough of Lin Yaohai, it''s just around the corner to find out the traitors of Dongfang family. "Well, come on! I''ll catch the bad guys with you Murong Xi can''t help but clench his fist and promise. Dongfang Jue nodded slightly, smiling again, "OK, let''s go together! But can you get up? You''re so heavy that it hurts me. " "Nonsense! Where do I weigh? " the most taboo of women is that they say she is fat and heavy, and Rao Shi murongxi is no exception. As soon as she heard that Dongfang Jue despised herself, she was not happy. She stretched out her two little hands and scratched his face directly, whistling for revenge. Dongfang Jue was just teasing her. Seeing her like a little wild cat, his eyes became more and more spoiled. He did not resist and let her scratch his face. Two people are playing happily on the sofa, of course, finally became a picture of children. "Mommy, Mommy, are we going out?" Murong Haoxing rushed down the stairs and happened to see daddy kissing Mommy. Chapter 1436 I didn''t expect that I would run into such a beautiful scene. Xiao Zhengtai was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do for a moment. He was just in the same place. Hearing his voice, the parents finally let go of each other. "Hao "Hao..." Murong Xi''an''s delicate pretty face was so red that it was about to bleed. He wanted to bury his face in Dongfang Jue''s arms on the spot. Unfortunately, it was her son who couldn''t escape, so she said, "Hao Hao, what''s the matter?" Compared with her shame and embarrassment, Dongfang Jue looked very self-conscious. As he tidied up his shirt, he leaned back on the sofa happily and said, "how can you be bold? We''ll find out the situation later, you know? " "I see, daddy." Murong Hao returned to his senses and opened his mouth. In fact, he would like to say, who let you play kiss do not go back to his room, he did not deliberately break, wow. However, in front of his father, he counseled like a dog, so he didn''t dare to choke with him. Anyway, daddy is his God, daddy is his idol, what daddy says is what, Ouye! Brain powder identification completed! When murongxi heard that dongfangjue seemed to teach his son a lesson, he could not help protesting, "what? Where is my Haohao so bold? He didn''t do anything wrong. This is a public place. Who rules that he can''t show up? " Murong Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened: dear mother, a child with a mother is like a treasure. It''s so touching! "Mommy..." Xiaozheng is too excited to run toward Murong Xi and embrace her. The mother and the son are in a group, and they have a tacit understanding to regard dongfangjue as the air. Dongfang Jue was about to take xiaozhengtai away from his woman''s arms. Unexpectedly, the next second, the little guy rushed in his direction and landed in his arms accurately. Taking his little body into his arms, dongfangjue''s heart was filled with happiness. He released a hand to embrace murongxi, and the three members of his family nestled together, making the scene extremely warm. "By the way, son, what did you just want to say to Mommy?" About a minute later, Murong Xi remembered to ask him. Murong Hao pointed to the wall clock not far away. "Didn''t Mommy make an appointment with her uncle to go on a blind date at eight? Now it''s more than six o''clock, I''ll ask you if you want to go or not Murong Xi heard the sound, subconsciously turned his head, saw that the time had already shown 18:31, she could not help standing up in a hurry, "ah, it''s more than six o''clock so soon. Then I have to get ready to go. " "Mommy, what about me and daddy?" Seeing that mummy''s posture seemed to want to go out alone, Xiao Zheng couldn''t help asking. "You and Daddy are at home waiting for mommy to come back. " murongxi said with a smile. ¡±But " what else did little Zhengtai want to say? Murongxi had already turned around and ran upstairs, so fast that he couldn''t stop. "Daddy, do we really want to stay at home?" Murong Hao blinked, a little unwilling to ask his father. Uncle blind date must have gossip to see, ah, he really want to follow, how to do? ¡±Well, what do you say? " Dongfang Jue didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and her dark eyes were dim. Murong Hao is so clever, how can he not understand daddy''s meaning? He laughed twice. The two brothers turned Dongfang Jue''s arm with their elbows and said, "Daddy, in order to thank you for saving my life, will my son treat you to a big dinner tonight? " " good! " Dongfang Jue nodded with a smile, waiting for his next sentence. Chapter 1437 If it''s true, the next second he said, "but I haven''t got any income recently, so my son''s treat. How about I pay for it?" "It''s my son''s treat. I''ll pay for it?" Dongfang Jue''s eyebrows are full of pleasure. Although he had already guessed that the boy would let himself pay the bill, he never expected that he would say such a pleasant word. "Mmm, daddy, is that ok?" Xiaozhengtai nodded and looked at him with beautiful eyes like black grapes, like a cute little suckling dog. Dongfang Jue''s father''s love burst out in an instant. She coughed her lips and said with a smile, "deal! " " Ouye, daddy is great When the goal was achieved, Xiao Zheng was too excited to kiss Dongfang Jue on the cheek. Dongfang Jue just picked him up and threw him up. "Ah, wow --" xiaozhengtai was thrown into the air, which made him cry out. I thought I was going to die, but the next second, he took me to his arms. "Hoo, you scared the baby to death!" Murong Hao was relieved and relieved to realize that daddy was teasing himself. Ouch, his heart can''t stand another few raids. ¡­¡­ Murongxi finished cleaning up and went downstairs. The father and son were waiting for her at the entrance. "What are you? " murongxi stared in surprise," I didn''t want to go out with you. " "Mommy, we''re just going the same way." Xiaozhengtai smiles. Murong Xi was speechless, "you Oh, forget it. Don''t be found by my uncle. " "Ann, can''t you trust me and daddy?" Seeing that mommy didn''t object, Xiao Zhengtai laughed more happily. "Let''s go." Murongxi intimately took dongfangjue''s arm and urged. Unexpectedly, a pair of small hands suddenly appeared and pulled her hand away from dongfangjue''s arm. "Mommy, daddy is mine tonight. You''d better go by yourself." Murongxi: "it''s..." Nima, have you ever seen a son like this? She narrowed her pretty apricot eyes and glared at dongfangjue with a warning: "I''ll go by myself?" Dongfang Jue took his son''s hand, and his lips were full of radians. "Well, that''s not to be found by your elder brother, is it? " " you Hum Murongxi puffed up his cheeks and said, "that''s OK! You can sleep with your son later. I''ll go back to my old house with my elder brother tonight. " With that, she walked away in high heels. Seeing this, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help but let go of her son''s hand to catch up with her. After a while, big long leg chased her in front of her and blocked her way. ¡±What are you doing? Go with your son! " Murong Xi looks up and pretends to be angry. "Oh..." Dongfang Jue chuckled, which made her keep her eyes clean. "What are you laughing at? White teeth?" "Are my teeth white, or would you like to confirm?" "Well?" Murong Xi blinked and subconsciously stepped back. But as soon as he opened his leg, his slender waist was caught by him, and the whole person fell into his arms. Well, the princess''s embrace. ¡±You " murongxi''s face turned red. For fear of being teased by her son, she quickly looked around. Murong Hao can learn to be good. As early as the moment when daddy stood in front of Mommy, he had found a place to hide. It''s very kind of you to have parents who scatter dog food at any time Dongfang Jue was amused by her lovely action, hugged her tightly, and then walked to the parking lot. "Haohao, go!" "yes, Daddy! " hearing her father''s orders, xiaozhengtai jumped out of the corner and followed happily. PS: it''s over at four o''clock. This time the external end, will soon write the story of Jiang Fan, weak drop asked, anyone see? Continue to ask for the recommended monthly ticket, MEDA. Chapter 1438 Murong Xi and Murong Feng agreed that the place is in a western restaurant with rich sentiment, which is not far from her apartment. Normally, it''s half an hour''s drive. However, due to the rush hour at 7:00 p.m., there was a bit of traffic jam on the road, so when they arrived there, they were already more than ten minutes late. Although he brought dongfangjue and muronghao together, murongxi didn''t really plan to let them go on a blind date with his elder brother. After all, it was strange to think about such a scene. Therefore, as soon as he entered the door, murongxi said to dongfangjue, "well, you''ll find a corner with Haohao to take a seat. I''ll come soon. You''re not allowed to walk around or be known by my elder brother, OK?" ¡°ok£¡¡± Dongfang Jue nodded with a smile and was in a good mood. Seeing this, Murong Xi couldn''t help smiling and turned to his son, "where''s hao?" "Ann, Mommy, I''m not a kid." Xiao Zhengtai waved her hand and said in silence. Murong Xi chuckled and rubbed his head. "It''s a big kid! " " go ahead, you are too late. " Dongfang Jue urged her. Murong Xi glared at him, "you know, I''m not here to be your light bulb, OK? Hum She said, carrying bags, open two small thin legs to leave. ¡±Daddy, let''s find a place as soon as possible. " xiaozhengtai tugged dongfangjue''s hand, looking excited. Dongfang Jue looked at him with curved eyebrows and nodded: "good! " as soon as his voice dropped, a warm waiter came to greet them. Murongxi, under the guidance of the waiter, came to the reserved card seat. Being late for so long, Murong Xi thought that the leading actor and heroine of the blind date arrived early. Unexpectedly, he only saw Murong Feng sitting quietly in his seat, tasted wine gracefully. Strange, why only big brother? What about Qingyu? Qingyu and Dai Qingyu, who had a good relationship with murongxi in University, just returned to China some time ago. Murongxi thought that she was quite suitable for her elder brother, so he specially arranged this blind date banquet. Dai Qingyu has always been very punctual. She should have arrived early at this point. How could she not be seen? Murong Xi frowned and couldn''t help quickening his pace. Finally came to Murong Feng. She said with a smile, "big brother." "Here you are." Murong Feng glanced at her, then continued to drink his own wine. After murongxi sat down in front of him, he couldn''t wait to ask, "brother, why are you alone? My sister hasn''t come yet? " "Go! " Murong Feng made a faint voice, as if talking about the weather. Murongxi was shocked and glared, "ah? be gone? Why so fast? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Feng didn''t speak, and even didn''t lift his eyelids. Seeing that the elder brother ignored himself, Murong Xi patiently asked, "elder brother, what happened? You scolded my sister away? " Murong Feng slowly put down the cup, put his hands on the table, and said, "does your elder brother like to curse people so much?" "It''s hard to say. " Murong Xidu lips, picked up the water cup in front of him and was about to drink. However, Murong Feng coolly said," she has drunk. " Murongxi " " you two had a fight? " she couldn''t restrain her curiosity. Murong Feng cold response, "no!" "Then why did she leave so soon?" Murong Xifu forehead, can not help but some frustration. Chapter 1439 This is the first time that she has been a matchmaker in her life. She was very excited, but Is it too short for them to go on a blind date? Have you ever seen such a failed matchmaker? Wu ^ "did you investigate Dai Qingyu''s identity first?" Murong Feng holds the glass again and sips it gently. On his handsome face, he has some fun. Murong Xi was stunned, "what What identity? I know her studying abroad. Isn''t she just an ordinary college student? " "The water you want, miss." At this time, the waiter just came over with a glass of water and handed it to murongxi in a friendly manner. Murong Xi said "thank you" with a smile, then took the glass and drank it. As soon as the waiter left, Murong Feng changed the topic, "forget it, don''t talk about her, talk about you." "Ah? Why me?" Murong Xi put down the water cup, of course, he didn''t want to let go of his elder brother so easily, "no, no, you have to tell me how you were on a blind date." "Not much. " Murong Feng pursed his thin lips, not willing to talk more. How can Murong Xi give up and continue to break the casserole and ask, "brother, do you want to say it or not? Well "No!" "Big brother -" "do you want to marry dongfangjue?" Murong Feng threatened. On hearing this, Murong Xi immediately straightened his back and quickly replied, "yes! " Murong Feng " look at the speed of face changing!!! Women are not staying in school "In the future, don''t interfere in my life, and don''t arrange a blind date for me." Murong Feng cut to the point directly. Murong Xi was about to protest when she suddenly remembered his threat. She had to swallow her saliva and asked tentatively, "what do you think of that? I can''t let Haohao continue to be an illegitimate child. " Murong Feng glanced at his sister deeply and shook his head speechlessly," is dongfangjue that good? " "Yes, very good, very good." A woman said without hesitation. Whenever she mentions dongfangjue, she is very excited. Her expression is full of young girl''s spring. Murong Feng is not used to this. In fact, although murongxi didn''t tell him, how could he not know what happened this afternoon? It''s hard for any woman to be unmoved when she meets a man who has saved herself many times? In particular, this man is so good that it''s disgusting! Murong Feng has to admit that a man like Dongfang Jue can be a couple with his sister. In addition, they have already given birth to love. No matter how depressed or reluctant he is, he will never be the villain who beat the ducks with his stick "Murongxi -" "in!" The elder brother seldom called her full name, which made Murong shiver and answer quickly. "Go to see your grandfather with dongfangjue tomorrow. He has something to ask for you." Murong Feng looks serious. Murong Xi blinked, some do not understand, "what''s the matter?" "You''ll know when you get there." Murong Feng deliberately played tricks. Murong Xi''s mumps said, "I''m curious about what you said. Can you tell me a little bit?" "No!" Murong Feng''s attitude is particularly firm. Murong Xi said, "if you can''t, you can''t. " speaking of this, she suddenly stood up and said," well, you can eat by yourself. I''ll go with my man and children. " Murong Feng said with a smile," did you see brother seforget like this? " "There is!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, I was just teasing you. Then I''ll let them come and eat with you, OK? " Murongxi said, picking up his mobile phone and calling dongfangjue. Chapter 1440 When Dongfang Jue receives Murong Xi''s call, she is talking business with her son. yes, they talked to their father and son, not talking about bubble dramas. What''s more, the value of chat is high. In the face of his most proficient IT field, Xiao Zhengtai talks with great eloquence. Dongfang Jue squints at him and his smile expands unconsciously. In this life, his proudest thing is not to be born in a distinguished presidential family, but to fall in love with such an excellent woman and give birth to such a gifted son. It''s enough to have them in this life. Dongfang Jue was especially satisfied. The phone rings, interrupting their chat. "Daddy, answer the phone." Murong Hao smiles to remind. "It''s your mommy." When Dongfang Jue saw the caller ID, she told her son truthfully and pressed the connect button. ¡±Hello - " as soon as his soft voice fell, he heard murongxi''s sweet voice on the radio," dongfangjue, come and have dinner with my elder brother. " "Good!" For murongxi''s invitation, dongfangjue didn''t feel surprised, and readily agreed. Hang up the phone, he patted his son on the shoulder, "go!" "Where to?" Small is too surprised to ask. Dongfang Jue gougougou lips, "see your uncle." "To be a light bulb?" His eyes were full of curiosity. "Oh..." Dongfang Jue smiles and says nothing. Murong Hao didn''t ask any more, so he went with Daddy. Father and son quickly appeared, but did not give Murong Feng a fright, "come so fast?" "Uncle, we''re sitting next door." Xiao Zheng is so sincere that he can tell their whereabouts all at once. Murong Feng picks his eyebrows and subconsciously looks at Murong Xi. Murong Xi waved his hand in a hurry, with a posture that was none of my business. Dongfangjue and murongxi sit on one side, while xiaozhengtai and her uncle sit on the other side. Two men sitting face to face, the atmosphere suddenly a few silk strange. Seeing that their eyes were not good at staring at each other, and they were afraid that they would fight later, Murong Xi coughed and laughed to resolve the tense atmosphere: "big brother, the dishes are all here, eat quickly. I''m starving. " With such a reminder, Dongfang Jue immediately cut her steak and fed her, fearing that she would starve to death. Murong Feng saw this, his eyes flashed, and crossed a wisp of strange light. Murong Hao is used to cutting his steak, thinking, I hope my uncle doesn''t eat too much dog food tonight Facts have proved that Murong Hao''s worry is entirely reasonable. After dinner, Murong Feng is full of their love and has no mood to eat, so that his whole face is gloomy. As for Jue and Xi, they are, of course, in love. The next morning, Murong Xi followed Murong Feng''s request and took dongfangjue and Murong Hao back to Murong''s old house to meet him. The old man has always admired Dongfang Jue. He never thought that this man, who has more than half of the world''s power, would be Haohao''s own father. He was so shocked that his eyes almost fell off on the spot. "Grandfather? Grandfather Murong Xi carefully called several times, and Murong Zhenglin was relieved. "Cough..." He coughed twice to hide his feelings, then touched his gray beard and asked Dongfang Jue, "do your family know about you and Xi''er?" "Yes, sir!" Dongfang Jue replied humbly. I know that the old man always loves murongxi, so he also loves his family and treats him as an elder. Chapter 1441 After chatting for a while, Murong Zhenglin said to Dongfang Jue, "come to the study with me." "All right, old man." Dongfang Jue nodded and did not refuse. When Murong Xi saw this, he felt a thump in his heart. Suddenly, he was worried that his grandfather would embarrass Dongfang Jue. He said busily, "grandfather, I want to go too." Murong Zhenglin glanced at her, "nothing''s wrong with you! " " but... " Murongxi wanted to say something else. Dongfangjue patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­ All right Now that Dongfang Jue is so calm, she doesn''t care about it any more. One old and one young soon disappeared in sight, the huge living room, at this time only Murong Xi mother and son. Seeing that mummy''s eyes kept glancing up the stairs, Murong Hao couldn''t help saying: "Ann, mummy, my grandfather is not a fool. How can I put my father''s son-in-law who is so good? Don''t worry about it "Is it?" Although he thought that his son had made a lot of sense, murongxi was still uneasy. Murong Hao nodded as if to pound garlic, "yes, yes, my father is so powerful, there is nothing he can''t do in the world. It''s not nice to say that even if my grandfather is a big mountain, my dad can move the mountain with his fingers. I''m not afraid! " Murongxi: "it''s..." Child, you can boast so much, does your father know? - in the study. "Sit down!" After entering, Murong Zhenglin pointed to the antique red sandalwood sofa not far away and motioned Dongfang Jue to sit down. Dongfang Jue nodded and walked calmly. Murong Zhenglin sat down opposite him, and then began to make tea. He has a lot in common with Gu changqian, and his love of tea is one of them. Dongfang Jue looked at him without saying a word. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became quiet. The kettle soon boils, making a "buzzing" sound. Murong Zhenglin skillfully flushes water, washes cups and puts tea After a series of processes, a cup of fragrant tea appears in front of dongfangjue. "Try it." He pointed to the green tea and said kindly to Dongfang Jue. Dongfang Jue said thanks and took a sip of the cup. When he finished drinking, Murong Zhenglin got to the point: "yesterday feng''er came back and told me that Lin Yaohai was the person behind the killing of feng''er and Xi''er''s parents, and you found out all this?" "Yes, I found it by accident when I was investigating the Lin family." Dongfang Jue answered truthfully. "Well, people are unpredictable." Murong Zhenglin sighed helplessly and immediately said with gratitude, "thank you for this." "You''re welcome!" Dongfang Jue said lightly. He was about to talk to him about his marriage to Murong Xi, but the next second he heard the old man''s voice saying, "you Dongfang family have some connections with our Murong family. At the beginning, it was her mother who helped your mother deliver you "Well? What''s the matter? " Dongfang Jue picked her eyebrows and flashed her eyes. "Your father and her father are alumni and have a good personal relationship. However, since your father became the president of a country, there has been less contact in the busy state affairs. But there is someone who keeps in touch with your father all the time. I don''t want to say, you should know who it is, right Speaking of this, Murong Zhenglin pauses and looks at him with deep eyes. When Dongfang Jue heard that, he knew that he was referring to Lin Yaohai, and his handsome face suddenly became gloomy. "Are you talking about Lin Yaohai? ¡° Chapter 1442 "It seems that you do know something about it!" Murong Zhenglin said as he poured tea into dongfangjue''s cup. Dongfang Jue looked at him and said, "to tell you the truth, my Dongfang family has a blood feud with Lin Yaohai, but I don''t know that my father was actually friends with him. " no wonder he can''t find out how Lin Yaohai colluded with the traitors of Dongfang family. Maybe the answer is here. Just because he and his father are friends and his father has no defense against him, it gives him a chance to understand the internal affairs of the Dongfang family, and it is more convenient for him to get in touch with those scum who have two hearts towards their family Damn it! Dongfang Jue cursed and clenched his fist. All of a sudden, he didn''t want the law to punish Lin Yaohai. He wanted him to die completely. But no one is afraid of death. A thousand cuts are not enough to eliminate his hatred Murong Zhenglin is not an ordinary person. Even if Dongfang Jue is very tolerant, he can easily see the clue. "Cough..." He coughed twice and then said, "even now, I still can''t believe that Lin Yaohai would do such a heartless thing. But " ah, facts speak louder than words! The old man wanted to say something more, but after all, he didn''t go on. Dongfang Jue can understand his feelings more or less. After all, Lin Yaohai''s brotherhood with her father was very deep. It''s not too much to use such words as "cutting in both sides". Unfortunately, in the end, he still can''t resist the temptation of interests People''s hearts are unfathomable, which is why Dongfang Jue is so big that he has never been able to dig out his heart and lungs. The topic of Lin Yaohai couldn''t be talked any more. Dongfang Jue simply talked about her marriage to Murong Xi. "Old man, I hope to get married with Xiao Xi as soon as possible. Please promise! " when it comes to life-long events, Rao is a little nervous. He sat upright, his palms trembling and sweating. Fortunately, murongxi did not see it, otherwise she would have to laugh to death. Murong Zhenglin seemed to have expected that he would mention it. He could not help touching his gray beard and called him with a deep meaning: "little master of the East..." "If you don''t mind, just call me ah Jue." Dongfang Jue answered immediately. "Well, I''ll call you Jue." The old man was very straightforward and immediately changed his words, "ah Jue, feng''er should have told you about the tradition of our Murong family generation, right? Before he got married, it was impossible for her to get married. " " I''ve heard about this, but in modern society, not a few younger brothers and sisters get married before older brothers and sisters. I hope the Murong family rules can also adapt to the trend of the times and reform. " Dongfang Jue put forward her opinions truthfully. The old man''s face suddenly sank, and he was immediately unhappy and said, "since it''s a tradition, it won''t keep pace with the times. Aren''t you trying to make people difficult?" "The rules are made by people. Is it for the sake of abiding by those rules that she is deprived of her happiness? What if Murong Feng doesn''t marry her all his life? " Dongfang Jue narrowed her long and narrow Phoenix eyes and retorted coldly. Unexpectedly, the old man said, "I will never marry you! My Murong family does not lack her chopsticks! " " is that how you love your granddaughter? " Dongfang Jue raised her eyebrows and said with a black face, "Kui Xiaoxi always thinks you love her the most. " " ah... " Chapter 1443 The old man chuckled. The meaningful light of his eyes fell on him and said slowly: "in fact, there is another way. It depends on whether you are willing or not." "What can I do?" Dongfang Jue raised her eyes and looked at him. Somehow, she had a bad feeling in her mind. If so, the next second he would listen to Murong Zhenglin say: "Ru Fu!" ¡±What''s the problem? " the man can''t help but improve his intonation. His handsome face is blue and white, and his expression is particularly wonderful. "Yes, I don''t need to abide by this old maxim if I''m a member. " Murong Zhenglin said very seriously. Dongfang Jue pursed his lips, "this I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do. " the Murong family has the Murong family''s training, and the Dongfang family also has the Dongfang family''s family rules. As the successor of the family, the future head of the family, he can''t go into the superfluous Even if his aunt and uncle agreed to this, he himself could not agree. It''s not that he doesn''t love murongxi enough, but that everyone has his own mission and responsibility. He can''t be so selfish and ignore family honor in pursuit of personal happiness His answer was in Murong Zhenglin''s expectation. Murong Zhenglin''s eyes twinkled and quickly said, "in that case, we have to wait. I promise to marry her to you, but only three months after feng''er gets married. " Dongfang Jue''s thin lips lifted. Just as he wanted to say something, he continued, "feng''er, as the successor of the Murong family, can''t be single all his life, so you don''t have to worry too much. The bridge will go straight to the bow! He is not young. If he has a suitable partner, I will urge him to get married as soon as possible. " "Thank you for your trouble." So far, Dongfang Jue had to give up persuading him. However, he was determined to force Murong Feng to get married quickly. As a result, in the following period of time, Murong Feng would meet some young women with good conditions from time to time in public. His good luck almost consumed his luck in the first 20 years. How could a smart man like him not guess that it was the masterpiece of Dongfang Jue? But although he was angry, he had nothing to do with Dongfang Jue. After all, there was no evidence. And even if there was evidence, she told her sister that she had already turned her arm out. She was so happy that she gave Dongfang Jue 32 compliments and praised him for his good work No, he can''t wait to die, he must fight back! Thinking of this, Murong Feng calls Murong directly. Since his recovery, Murong Feng has not lived at home. Like Murong Xi, he has moved out to live on his own. The old man didn''t agree at the beginning, but Murong Feng insisted to the end, and he had no way. I thought he would go back to his old house for dinner in three days, but I didn''t think that he would move out for nearly two weeks, let alone go home for dinner. He didn''t even make a phone call, which made the old man very angry. So at this moment, seeing his grandson''s call and the old man''s answer, he didn''t give him a good tone. Yin Yang said, "what? I finally remember your grandfather? " "Grandfather..." Murong Feng called him respectfully, and then said with a smile, "you should know that I just took over the group and need to master and deal with a lot of affairs. These days I can''t even take care of eating and sleeping. I really don''t have time to call you. I hope you''ll forgive me." Listening to his explanation, the old man forgave him for a long time in his heart, but he still had to say, "you are bullying me. The old man doesn''t know how to run a company, right? ¡° Chapter 1444 "Oh, you don''t know how to run a company. Who else knows?" Murong Feng was amused by his grandfather''s angry words. No wonder we all say that old people are like children. Indeed, sometimes grandfather is childish, just like a child. Thinking of this, his eyes could not help but soften. "Hum!" Murong Zhenglin snorted coldly and immediately asked, "come on, what''s the matter?" Knowing that this boy must have something to do with himself, the old man will not beat around the bush. After all, he can remember Murong Feng''s "complaint" just now, and he can''t bear to waste his time. Murong Feng gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth and said seriously, "grandfather, what do you think of the marriage between Dongfang Jue and Xi''er?" "I have a good impression of Dongfang Jue. In addition, he and Xi''er have another son. The hearts of both mother and son are toward him, and they don''t seem to have any opposition." Murong Zhenglin answered truthfully. In fact, no matter from which point of view, marrying the Dongfang family will do no harm to their Murong family. He is not stupid. How can he really let Dongfang Jue, the grandson-in-law of the super diamond turtle, go? It''s just that group training is troublesome! Murong Zhenglin is also helpless about this problem. Murong Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously when he heard the news. "Grandfather, if you follow the instructions of my ancestors, you have to wait three months after I get married?" As soon as his voice fell, he heard the old man''s voice urging him, "so, don''t you go to find it quickly? Is it really going to delay your sister''s life? " Murong Feng: "I''m not sure." This is definitely not the purpose of his call, but at this juncture, how did the painting style suddenly change? It can be seen that grandfather seems to be particularly satisfied with Dongfang Jue. Ah, this is not a good phenomenon! Murong Feng can''t help eating. He pursed his lips and had to perfunctorily promise: "grandfather, when I finish this period of time, I will try my best to fall in love, and promise not to delay my sister, OK? " " you have to do what you say! " Murong Zhenglin was not easy to fool, so he was given the task, "well, next Saturday, my grandfather, an old comrade in arms and his granddaughter..." "Grandfather, I have other suggestions about the marriage of Xi''er and Dongfang Jue." For fear that his grandfather would let him go on a blind date, Murong Feng immediately interrupted him. The old man really loved murongxi the most. As soon as he heard that it was related to her, he immediately gave up the idea of yuanyangpu and couldn''t wait to say, "say it!" "I remember that there seems to be some exceptions in our family''s ancestral precept, for example, Rufu? Grandfather, why don''t you talk to Dongfang Jue and let him get involved. In this way, I don''t need to be a sinner who hinders my sister from looking for happiness! " Murong Feng finally said the purpose. Hehe, dongfangjue, dongfangjue, you are waiting to be your son-in-law. Change your name to Dongfang! Murong Zhenglin frowned and his voice sank a little: "I mentioned this question before, but he refused it on the spot." "No?" Murong Feng''s eyes widened in surprise, but he was not happy again. "What does he mean by dongfangjue? Let him in, that is to look up to him "There''s nothing wrong with what he did! " Murong Zhenglin said coldly that he didn''t find anything wrong with Dongfang Jue''s refusal. On the contrary, he appreciated his responsibility for the overall situation. Murong Feng''s real idea is similar to the old man''s, but from Murong Xi''s point of view, he is not happy anyway. This Dongfang Jue obviously doesn''t love his sister enough. Hum! Chapter 1445 After chatting with his grandfather, Murong Feng looks serious, puts his mobile phone on his desk, holds his cheek with one hand, and falls into meditation. I have to say that originally I wanted to take care of Dongfang Jue, but at this point, I was obviously depressed. Dongfang Jue doesn''t want to be a member of his family. Does Xi''er know about this? Does he want to tell her? But what if she''s sad? Murong Feng''s eyes sank and his heart crossed a struggle. He wants to revenge on Dongfang Jue, but if the price of revenge is to make his sister sad, it''s too pit! So, after some thinking, Murong Feng finally gave up the idea of cracking down on the small report. However, it was always like a needle in his heart. After all, like him, he is the one who can''t see his sister wronged. Thinking of this, Murong Feng simply picked up his mobile phone again, found dongfangjue''s number in the address book and dialed it out. The phone rang twice and was picked up. The man''s cello like voice came from the other end of the radio: "looking for me?" His tone was cold and flat. Dongfang Jue is always cold outside. Only in front of familiar people can he show his warm side. However, Murong Feng obviously does not belong to the familiar category, so of course he can''t feel his warmth. Fortunately, Murong Feng is used to it. See him gougougou lips, skin smile meat don''t smile to say: "don''t know East young Lord evening have time, go to a bar to drink together?" "Yes! Where? " Dongfang Jue agreed without hesitation. These days, he has been staying in Q country to deal with the affairs of Lin Yaohai and his family traitors. He is so busy that he has no time to relax. And now my brother-in-law invited me, no matter how busy he was, he would not refuse. "It''s at the hour bar on riotous Avenue, nine o''clock." Murong Feng said an address. Dongfang Jue nodded, "OK! " " then I''ll see you again! " "Well!" After hanging up, Dongfang Jue raised her hand and pinched her brow. At this time, there was a knock at the door of the hotel study. "Come in, please! " he put down his hand and answered coldly. After a while, Murong Xi opened the door and came in. Seeing him, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help but wonder, "Why are you here?" "You don''t look happy to see me?" Murong Xi came over with a smile and said on purpose. ¡±Oh " Dongfang Jue said with a smile," it seems that you have to wear a pair of glasses. " " cut! What a nuisance How dare you say her eyes don''t work? Murongxi puffed up his cheeks and protested, "you have to wear a pair of glasses, the one with a thousand degrees, hum! " " do you want to say that I have a bad eye for you? " "Dong, Fang, Jue -" a woman almost squeezed his name out of her teeth. Dongfang Jue stopped when she saw the good news and changed the topic directly. "You''re not busy with the cooperation project with Gu recently. How can you come to me when you have time?" "Well, I''m just taking a break." Murongxi''s mood changed so fast that he was full of laughter again. Although she said that she would give all the burden to her elder brother, she still couldn''t bear it. So she was responsible for all the projects related to Gu. A while ago, I negotiated a new plan with Gu Qisen. These days, I''m so busy that I can hardly catch my breath. She came to see him immediately. "Dinner tonight?" She offered an invitation and then pitifully complained, "we haven''t had a meal together for five days. Haohao spends more time with you than I do. " PS: good night. Let''s have a little theater before going to bed. Ha ha. Author: HIL, HIL, how about you? Even your son''s vinegar? Murongxi: as for! as for! You make me have no food for five days, I hate you! Hum! The author was shocked: five days without food? Are you sure? Dongfang Jue: stupid writer, Ben Shao is the food in her mouth! Author: poof! This kind of operation! Chapter 1446 Mention this, Murong Xi incomparably depressed, also envy his son. Look, not only does he not have to go to work, but also he can go to kindergarten if he wants to. How free he is. Of course, the most important thing is that this kid can make money, and the savings in his account are almost catching up with her. Why is the gap between people so big? Murongxi puffed up his cheeks and stared at dongfangjue without blinking his big black eyes, which made dongfangjue''s heart melt. "What''s the matter? Even my son''s vinegar, huh Dongfangjue''s lips are hooked, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of deep love. Murongxi walked around the desk to him and put his hand around his neck. He leaned on him and said, "well, I envy you." "Ha ha..." Dongfang Jue couldn''t help laughing at her. Murongxi pouted his little mouth, "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing." Dongfang Jue took her to her lap and said in a deep voice, "I can have dinner with you tonight, but I can''t go out with you." "Why?" A certain woman was a little disappointed. She tilted her head and accused him, "it''s not easy for people to see you." "Your big brother asked me to drink." Dongfang Jue said truthfully. Murongxi could not help blinking, full of curiosity, "he asked you to drink? So strange? " " well, it''s very strange. " Dongfang Jue held back her smile. Murongxi thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "I''ll go, too." However, Dongfang Jue refused, "don''t get involved in the dating between men." "Well, I won''t be your light bulb. " since Dongfang Jue won''t let herself go, she won''t force her to. Emma, there are so few understanding women like her in this world. Dongfang Jue touched her head with a smile in her voice ¡­¡­ After dinner with Murong Xi, Dongfang Jue takes Murong Xi home, and then drives to the bar agreed with Murong Feng. On weekends, nightlife is more wonderful than ever. The bars are filled with deafening music and cheers from young people. Dongfang Jue walked in gracefully and came to Murong Fengding''s box under the guidance of the bartender. As soon as the door is closed, it''s much cleaner inside. Murong Feng had been sitting on the sofa waiting for him. Seeing Dongfang Jue, he shook his wine glass gracefully and nodded to him, "here, sit down!" Dongfang Jue nodded slightly, walked to the sofa next door and sat down. Murong Feng handed him a glass of wine. Dongfang Jue said "thank you" and then took it. Put the cup to your mouth and take a sip. Murong Feng asked directly, "I heard that you would rather not marry my sister than be a burden?" Dongfang Jue seemed to have expected that he would question himself like this, and said calmly, "I''m not a burden, but I will definitely marry your sister! "And soon! The last sentence, Dongfang Jue secretly added in his heart. Murong Feng sneered, "as long as I am single one day, you can''t get married one day. Are you in no hurry? Is that how you like my sister? " " there''s no need to report to you about my relationship with her. If you really think about your sister, it''s better to try to find a wife from now on. Maybe one day you''ll be lucky when a blind cat bumps into a dead mouse. " Dongfang Jue Liang Liang opened her mouth, and her words made Murong Feng angry, so she simply slapped the armrest of the sofa hard," are you not afraid that I will tell Xi''er that you don''t want to worry about it? " Chapter 1447 Dongfang Jue glanced at him, "if you are not afraid of her sadness..." Although he knows murongxi is a person of profound righteousness, no matter how considerate she is, she is always a girl who has fantasy about love. There must be a kind of mentality that my man must pet me most and my man must put me first in everything. Therefore, although he does not regret making this decision, dongfangjue still does not want to let her know. "You You can do it Murong Feng gritted his teeth and pointed at him, with a look that he had no way at all. Yes, what can he do? He hates Dongfang Jue, but he loves his sister more. By contrast, he certainly doesn''t want her to be sad. But he just can''t swallow it. Why is this man? Why do you pull like this? Why are you so obsessed with your sister? Why not pay for my sister at all? If you don''t want to be a burden, can you expect him to go through fire and water for his sister? Murong Feng deeply doubts this. Dongfang Jue seemed to see through his mind and knew that his starting point was all for Murong Xi, but he didn''t mind his making trouble. So he raised his glass again, took a sip of red wine, and then said, "as far as I know, Dai Qingyu is engaged next month. What don''t you do?" As the voice fell, he glanced at Murong Feng with his spare light. If it is true, as expected, Murong Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his expression was a little stiff. He said, "what''s the matter with me when she gets married? " " really irrelevant? Don''t regret it Dongfang Jue said with a smile. Murong Xi that silly girl does not know the inside story, but he knows it all. Murong Feng and Dai Qingyu are two lovers who can''t let go of each other after breaking up. Well, because of their face, they are struggling. In the past, he didn''t want to deal with this kind of mess. Anyway, Murong Feng can do whatever he likes. But now, it''s directly related to his personal happiness, and he will never stand by. Murong Feng''s thin lips were about to say something, so she listened to Dongfang Jue continue to say, "it''s said that her marriage partner is a second generation ancestor who has no knowledge and skills. Dai Qingyu''s eyes are a little hard to use. How can she take a fancy to some unreliable people. " it has to be said that Dongfang Jue has enough venomous tongue. After a while, she turns the corner and scolds her future brother-in-law. However, the scolded one didn''t notice the meaning of his words at the moment, and only the sentence "Dai Qingyu''s wedding partner is a second generation ancestor" was buzzing in his mind. "OK, I see!" After a long silence, Murong Feng finally squeezed out these words. Dongfang Jue picked his eyebrows and was suddenly curious. What did he know? If Murong Xi is present at this time, he will definitely break the casserole and ask to the end, but Dongfang Jue is not so gossip. Xu is talking about Dai Qingyu. Murong Feng''s attitude towards Dongfang Jue is getting better and better. He pours wine for him and, of course, himself. When wine came up, they gradually let go, at least more than just getting acquainted. Murong Feng is not as drunk as Dongfang Jue. After three rounds of drinking, he was drunk. Fortunately, he was very good at drinking. He just lay on the sofa and had a deep sleep. Dongfang Jue is still very sober. He called the bar manager directly and asked him to call Dai Qingyu to meet him. The manager of the bar nodded respectfully, took the mobile phone number reported by Dongfang Jue, and called immediately. Make sure that Dai Qingyu is on his way in a hurry. Dongfang Jue just leaves. PS: I''m sorry. I''m temporarily informed that I''m going on a business trip tomorrow morning. I haven''t had time to pack up so far. Let''s go ahead and pack up. Good night, babies. Make up for it when you have time, MEDA. Chapter 1448 The next day, helianlu went to the hotel early in the morning to find dongfangjue. Seeing that he was the only one in such a large suite, he could not help picking his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "eh, why are you the only one?" "What else?" Dongfang Jue had just been woken up. She got up and was very angry. She directly sent a cold light to helianlu. He shrugged his shoulders and looked around the scene with a smile. Then he joked, "Oh, don''t you have a wife to warm the bed? As for the rage? Tut Tut, brother Jue, you used to be quiet and cold, but it''s not this kind of desire Ah... " Before he finished his words, he was thrown to the ground by Dongfang Jue. "Brother Jue, how can you --" helianlu felt his sore elbow. Wei qubaba wanted to complain, but he heard Dongfang Jue scold coldly, "tired of living?" "Live I''m not tired of it Said Heron hastily. He quickly got up from the ground and moved his muscles, while Dongfang Jue ignored him and went straight into the bathroom. He went to the bar and poured himself a glass of water. Then he went back to the sofa and sat down with his legs up. He was reading financial magazines while waiting for Dongfang Jue. After waiting for about ten minutes, dongfangjue appeared fresh and fresh. At this time, he had changed his clothes for going out. He was dressed in black and green, and his whole body was full of cold charm. He blinked. He was ready to go out. He said, "where are you going? I have something else to do with you. " Dongfang Jue put his hands in the bag and glanced at him "I heard that you and murongxi have encountered many obstacles? Do you need Celia to coordinate? She is, at least, the queen of the future He said it sincerely. Dongfang Jue didn''t expect that he came here early in the morning to talk about it. He couldn''t help smiling, "no!" "No? I said, "man, you don''t need to be so polite to me." He Lianlv was busy. Dongfang Jue said, "when did your Celia become the aunt of the neighborhood committee? Everything? " "Wow! There''s no reward for kindness! " "Just know!" "What are you going to do? My son is almost five years old. I can''t let him be Murong all the time. It''s so good. How can we all belong to Dongfang family! " Helianlu did not hide his appreciation for Murong Hao, but at the same time, he did not like to see Murong family. No way, who let Murong family occupy his family Haohao for so many years? Nima, if he had known Jue had such a big son, he should have known Celia a few years earlier. Maybe now his son can make soy sauce. Hate! Dongfang Jue didn''t know what he was thinking. He hooked his lips and said, "it seems you don''t have the surname Dongfang!" "Shit! My mother''s name is Dongfang! " Some people almost lift the table, no, lift the coffee table! "Well, are you done? With that, I''m going Dongfang Jue ordered the guests to leave. But he even law is not easy to send, he directly collapsed on the sofa, lazy mouth: "endless!" Dongfang Jue However, aware of brother Jue''s murderous eyes, helianlu finally sat up straight, cleared his throat and said, "let me get to the point. Lin Yaohai committed suicide." "What? Suicide? " Dongfang Jue suddenly opened his eyes and looked very iron green. During this time, Lin Yaohai has been in prison, but his mouth is very tight. No matter how Dongfang Jue tortures him to extort a confession, he refuses to reveal a word about the traitor of the Dongfang family. Finally, he shows signs of loosening his mouth, but he commits suicide. This is too shocking. Chapter 1449 Not only Dongfang Jue was shocked, but also helianlu and Celia felt incredible. They even asked the forensic medicine to confirm again. It turned out that Lin Yaohai was really dead. "What about Lin Yuanhang? Do you know the news? " Dongfang Jue went back to the sofa and sat down. She raised her eyebrows and asked. I don''t know why, he always thinks that Lin Yaohai''s suicide is not simple, maybe it has something to do with Lin Yuanhang. But during this time, Lin Yuanhang has been detained, and they have no chance to communicate at all. Therefore, he should think too much. Dongfang Jue soon wiped out her doubts. At this time, he heard that he had been told by someone that he was very emotional. The doctor gave him an injection to calm him down. " since his imprisonment, Lin Yuanhang has been in a state of emotional instability. The doctor diagnosed him with mental disorders. This death of Lin Yaohai is a heavy blow to him. Therefore, his reaction is normal. "OK, I see!" Dongfang Jue said nothing more. He Lianlv asked with concern: "such an important clue suddenly stopped, what about our revenge plan? Nima, is it difficult to let that traitor be free for more than 20 years? " Dongfang Jue''s eyes sank, and his mouth curved coldly. "Don''t worry, the enemy won''t be free for too long! ¡° ¡­¡­ After a few words with helianlu, dongfangjue set out for murongxi''s apartment. Because today is just the weekend, and it''s still early, when he arrived at murongxi''s house, murongxi was still sleeping, and only xiaozhengtai was sitting by the window reading quietly. "Why, daddy, you''re here." Qin''s mother has not been around in recent days, and there are only xiaozhengtai and murongxi at home. Mommy is sleeping. Xiaozheng is so bored that he has to read books to pass the time. But he didn''t think about it. He saw his father appear early in the morning, not to mention how happy he was. "Well, you seem very happy to see daddy?" Looking at her son''s smile, he looked like a beautiful crescent moon in the sky. Some corner of Dongfang Jue''s heart was so soft. He can''t help but stride over and lean over to pick up his son. Murong Hao grabbed his neck and said with a smile, "of course I''m happy. If daddy can live with us, Hao Hao will be happier." There is no child in the world who doesn''t want his parents to live together. Of course, Murong Hao is no exception. Dongfang Jue chuckled, "this day will come soon!" "Really? " xiaozhengtai''s eyes brightened. "Well!" Dongfang Jue nodded heavily, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of doting. "Daddy will marry your mommy as soon as possible." "Don''t you mean to ask your uncle to get married first? I''m not optimistic that my uncle will be married for three months. " Murong Hao said depressingly. "Oh, adults don''t worry. What do you worry about? " Dongfang Jue couldn''t help laughing and raised her hand to touch her son''s head. Murong Hao asked: "isn''t there a saying that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry?" "So you are the eunuch?" "Well Of course not. I''m just using a metaphor. " speaking of this, Murong Hao suddenly thought of something and said mysteriously," Daddy, there''s actually a way for you to marry Mommy earlier. Would you like to hear it? " "Say it! " Dongfang Jue was intrigued by him. "Hey, hey..." Xiaozhengtai chuckled, then came up to him and said a word in a small voice. Chapter 1450 Dongfang Jue nodded thoughtfully and looked at him with appreciative eyes: "OK, boy, it''s really my son! " " that''s why the tiger father has no dog! " Xiaozhengtai hugged dongfangjue''s neck and said without modesty. When murongxi got up and went downstairs, she saw her father and son standing together in front of the window, bathed in the morning sun. The picture was as beautiful as a poster. She couldn''t help but pick up her mobile phone and take a picture. When father and son heard the footsteps, they turned their heads together. "Mommy, are you taking pictures of us? " seeing murongxi holding a mobile phone, she was obviously taking pictures. Xiaozhengtai could not help laughing and saying. Murongxi didn''t deny it, "yes, two handsome boys, one big and one small, are too eye-catching. It''s a pity not to take pictures. " with that, she shakes her mobile phone and walks towards them. When she came to Dongfang Jue and stood still, Murong Xi was just about to say something, but Dongfang Jue suddenly put a hand around her waist and said with a smile, "clap together!" "Ha?" Before Murong Xi could react, Murong Hao exclaimed excitedly, "Ouye, let''s take a picture of the whole family." Speaking of this, he quickly broke away from Dongfang Jue''s hand and jumped to the ground, and immediately ran away, "Daddy, Mommy, you wait for me for a while, I''ll get a photo stand!" "Well, go ahead." Dongfang Jue agreed with a smile, and then took a look at Murong Xi. Murong Xi blinked his curly eyelashes and laughed, "OK, we haven''t had a group photo. It''s a pity." She vowed that the photos she took later would be used as a mobile phone screen saver. No, the computer screen saver has to be replaced, and the mobile phones and computers of Haohao and dongfangjue have to be replaced. Ha ha, the more I think about it, the more excited I am. "What are you thinking? So happy? " Dongfang Jue saw Murong Xi''s mouth curved, as if there was something happy. She couldn''t help asking curiously. Murong Xi calmed down and said, "of course I''m happy to take a picture, and I haven''t taken a picture with you. It''s wonderful. " " isn''t it more wonderful to take wedding photos? " He suddenly turned over, put his hands around her waist, and stood face to face with her, looking at her with bright eyes. Murongxi was a little embarrassed by his hot eyes. Her pretty face was hot and her ears were red. She muttered in a small voice, "I''m not married. What about the wedding photos? " ah, she is so depressed when it comes to this. When will her elder brother meet true love? Her sister Qingyu is so excellent and so good. How can the elder brother not feel for others? No, she has to work hard. After all, there will be no shop after this village. No matter what the purpose is, she doesn''t want her elder brother to continue to be single. Murongxi was immersed in her own thoughts, until a clear childlike voice came from behind, and then she pulled her thoughts back -- "Daddy, Mommy, I''m here! Sorry for waiting. " " nothing! " Dongfang Jue released Murong Xi slightly and answered with a smile. Murongxi turned around and saw muronghao coming down from the stairs with a professional camera stand and an SLR camera on his back. The bracket is very high and heavy, and his little body is struggling to carry it. This scene stabs murongxi''s heart instantly, making her warm in a mess. "Mommy, get it for you. " as she spoke, she walked to muronghao with her long legs. However, Dongfang Jue passed her directly and left her behind without any effort. PS: good night. Tomorrow will be more beautiful. Chapter 1451 Murongxi simply did not fight with him, just stood in the same place and watched him easily take the bracket from his son''s hand, and then found a suitable place to put it. After putting on the SLR camera and adjusting the focal length, Dongfang Jue turned and waved to murongxi, "come here! " " well, good. " murongxi didn''t hold back and walked over happily. A family of three is standing in front of the camera. Murong Hao laughs and shouts "eggplant". The camera stops instantly, and the picture is incomparably warm and beautiful. After taking a picture of his family, Murong Hao urges his parents to take a group photo. Dongfang Jue and Murong Xi happily agree. The photos were quickly exported. Murongxi selected the best one and sent it to dongfangjue. He cleared his throat and said to him, "well, this one should be used as a computer screen saver and a mobile phone screen saver." "Good!" Without hesitation, Dongfang Jue immediately set the picture as a screen saver. Seeing this, Murong Xi couldn''t close his mouth. "Did you have breakfast?" Murongxi then remembered to ask dongfangjue. Dongfang Jue shook his head. "No, I came here specially to eat with you." "Well, what would you like to eat? I''ll do it now. " Murong Xi asked with a smile. "Mummy, I want to eat bacon egg sandwich, no vegetables, thank you. " murongxi immediately refused," No. The nutrition must be balanced and vegetables must be eaten. " "But I don''t like vegetables..." Xiao Zheng retorted with his chin bulging. Murong Xi''s attitude is very firm, "in that case, simply drink porridge." "Daddy " I have no choice but to ask daddy for help. Unexpectedly, daddy is a hen pecked husband. "Your mommy is right. Balanced nutrition is the most important thing." "I..." "Good! After breakfast, daddy will take you to ride a horse." "Really?" Muronghao''s eyes brightened. "Well!" Dongfang Jue smiles a little, then reaches out his hand to touch his head, "obedient children have rewards." Muronghao quickly changed his tongue and said to murongxi, "Mommy, I''ll have two more vegetables. Please, thank you. " murongxi,"... " This kid, is his face changing too fast? After breakfast, a family of three is about to drive to the racecourse when murongxi''s phone rings. When she saw that it was Dai Qingyu, she was too busy to pick it up. She was so smiling that she said, "Hey, sister, what can I do for you?" "Crystal, do you have time now? I have something to ask you for help Dai Qingyu''s voice sounds worried. Murong Xi frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" The other side didn''t know what to say, so she immediately said, "well, OK, I see. See you later. " Hang up the phone, she clenched the phone, sipped her lips. Looking up, before he had time to say anything to Dongfang Jue, he knew what she was thinking, and directly suggested, "just let your elder brother go. " " ah? Is that ok? " murongxi blinked. Dongfang Jue said solemnly, "if you give them more chances to get along with each other, you can sell your elder brother earlier, can''t you? Call your brother. " " but Can my brother promise? " Murong Xi is a little tangled, but the next second, she is very obedient to pick up the phone, dial Murong Feng''s number. After a while, the phone was connected, and Murong Feng''s gentle voice came from the other end of the radio wave, "good morning, Xi''er." "Good morning, big brother. Brother, have you had breakfast? " murongxi has nothing to talk about. Chapter 1452 Murongxi had no words to talk with. His eyes turned and twinkled with a ray of guilty light. Although it''s not the first time that she''s calculated big brother, she always feels nervous. Murong Feng didn''t know her sister''s mind. She said with a smile: "I''m full. Now I''m in the parking lot. I''m going to work overtime in the company." "Ah? Today is a weekend. Can''t we have a rest? " Murongxi could not help but speak. Murong Fenggang went to his car, opened the door and said: "it''s nothing at home anyway." "Oh. Why don''t you do me a favor, brother? " Murongxi finally got to the point. "What''s up? Go ahead. " Murong Feng did not refuse. Murong Xi immediately said an address, and then said, "at ten o''clock, I''ll see you." Murong Feng raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It''s 9:40 now. It''s almost the same time to rush from home, so he nodded directly, "OK, I''ll go right away." "Ouye, thank you, big brother." Murong Xi said with a smile and hung up the phone. Whoo! She took a breath quietly, then looked up and looked at Dongfang Jue wrongly. "If my elder brother blames me, you must help me with it." Dongfang Jue rubbed her hair with a smile and said, "don''t worry, the sky will fall down and it won''t press you. " " hum, that''s about the same! " Murongxi embraces his waist and buries his face in his chest. Murong Hao happily packed up his luggage and came down from the upstairs to see his parents standing in the porch, cuddling up to each other, not to mention how loving they are. He touched his nose and coughed softly as a reminder. The two finally let go of each other when they heard his cough. Murong Hao just walked over, "Daddy, Mommy, can we start? " " come on, son! " Murong Xi took his hand with a smile, and the three went out of the door together. ¡­¡­ Murongxi thought that if he had calculated the big brother, he would find himself to settle the accounts. But for the next few days, he didn''t mention a word, and the matter passed so flatly. Dongfang Jue, who accompanied their mother and son to the racecourse that day, went back to m country, and still hasn''t appeared. "Mommy, why doesn''t Daddy come back?" Xiaozhengtai Miss daddy very much, can''t help complaining in front of murongxi, "Daddy won''t come back?" "It''s possible. After all, his home is in M country." Murongxi deliberately teases him. In fact, she has received a text message from dongfangjue. He will arrive in Q country in the afternoon, but she just doesn''t want to tell her son for the time being and wants to give him a surprise. When Murong Hao heard that mommy was so calm, he seemed not worried at all. He could not help shaking his head and said pitifully, "Why are you all like this? Oh, my life is so miserable! Sobbing. " " poof - " his son suddenly got on the stage and made murongxi laugh," where is his life? Poor child, do you have parents who love you so much? Hey, hey, there is such a high face value and double business? Huh? " when she finished, she reached out and pinched xiaozhengtai''s fleshy face," tut tut Tut, the child who has suffered a lot has been fat recently. " "Hum!" Xiaozhengtai opened her hand and pretended to protest angrily, "anyway, I''m in a bad life, hum! " " ah... " Murong Xi but smile not language, conveniently picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table, at this time, see the mobile phone screen flashing. She fixed her eyes and saw that it was Murong Feng. For some reason, she suddenly felt a thump in her heart. Chapter 1453 Oh, did elder brother finally remember to settle accounts with her? Murong Xi eyebrows jump, take a deep breath, just connect the phone. "Hello, big brother." Well, she has a brilliant smile and a flattering voice. As the saying goes, she is so amiable that she should not scold her, right? As it turns out, Murong Feng not only didn''t scold her, but also happily said to her, "Xi''er, on the eighth day of next month, my eldest brother is going to have a wedding. You can be Qingyu''s bridesmaid. That''s a deal!" "Ah? eldest brother? You What did you say? " Murongxi was stunned by the news, but he couldn''t react for a moment. Murong Feng was in a good mood, repeated, and then did not forget to remind, "just dress up at that time, and don''t steal the limelight from your sister-in-law. Well, that''s it first. Big brother is very busy now. Bye. " He finished and hung up without waiting for her to answer. "Big brother?" Murong Xi subconsciously called one more sentence, unfortunately, to meet her, only "doodle doodle" busy tone. She blinked, still in disbelief. Xiao Zhengtai didn''t hear what mummy and his uncle said, but he saw that mummy''s face was obviously not right. The whole person seemed to stop suddenly. He couldn''t help shaking murongxi''s arm and asked her with concern: "mummy, what''s the matter with you? Mommy Murongxi finally calmed down. She turned her head and looked at her worried son. Then she stretched out her right hand and pinched her thigh to make sure she was dreaming. "Ah, it hurts!" Xu is too hard, pain she straight bared teeth, tears almost fell down. Seeing this, Murong Hao became more worried. "Mommy, did your uncle threaten you? No, I have to go to my uncle Words fall, his small body immediately gets up from the sofa. As soon as her feet landed, murongxi grabbed her arm. "No, mummy is OK. Mummy is just too happy. " " happy? " Xiaozheng looked at her suspiciously and thought, is this a happy performance? It''s obviously a shock, isn''t it? In fact, these days, he is not satisfied with some of the practices of his great grandfather and uncle. After all, for him, the so-called ancestral precepts and family rules are not as important as mommy''s lifelong happiness? Mommy has been running the family for so many years, but in the end, she has to pay for their selfishness, which is too much. Therefore, he has already figured out the countermeasures to help daddy and Mommy. Of course, he also talked with daddy a few days ago about secretly destroying the Murong group''s system, so as to make granddad nod and agree to the marriage. All plans should be well planned. Don''t let anything go wrong. Muronghao prayed secretly. Murongxi didn''t know that in a few seconds, his son''s thoughts had changed a thousand times. At this time, she was still immersed in the great joy, nodding as if pounding garlic, "mm-hmm, is happy, very happy!" "Why are you so happy?" Murong Hao asked in surprise. Seeing that her face was filled with a knowing smile, he finally put down his heart. Murongxi rubbed his son''s head excitedly. His sweet voice was like Huang Ying coming out of the valley. "Do you know? Your uncle is getting married. Ha ha, isn''t it a surprise? " "Ah? Is it true or not? " This time, it''s Xiaozheng''s turn. I can''t believe it. "It''s true, of course. The wedding will be held on the eighth day of next month. The bride is your aunt Qingyu. ¡° Chapter 1454 Murong Xi said more and more happily, "ha ha, Mommy is so happy, no, I have to call your daddy right away." With that, she picked up her cell phone again, found out dongfangjue''s number from her address book, and dialed it without hesitation. This time, she pressed the hands-free button, and Murong Hao hurriedly came up to her and waited for Dongfang Jue to answer. Unexpectedly, they were met by a mechanical female voice: "sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected for the time being!" "I can''t get through." Muronghao can''t help feeling disappointed. Murongxi later realized that dongfangjue was on the plane at the moment. The plane had no telecommunication signal. So she comforted Murong Hao, "it''s OK. Your father is flying. Mommy calls him on wechat. " while she said, she searched wechat, found dongfangjue''s wechat avatar, and quickly asked for a video call. Murong Hao blinks and just wants to ask herself why Mommy knows daddy is on the plane at this time. When the video is connected, Dongfang Jue''s beautiful face appears on the screen. "Daddy -" as soon as she saw dongfangjue, xiaozhengtai immediately threw away all her confused guesses and cried out excitedly. "Haohao!" Dongfang Jue gently called him, and then looked at the silly woman in the video who obviously couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. The corner of her lip could not help but slightly raised, "what''s the matter, smiling like a flower, eh?" "Cut, when I don''t laugh, it''s like a flower." Murong Xijiao was angry. "Yes, yes, yes, you are more beautiful than flowers! " Dongfang Jue was busy and couldn''t agree. Seeing this, Murong Hao can''t help but secretly complain. These two people are showing their love all the time. Can you consider the mood of his single dog? Thinking of this, he swallowed and smilingly looked for a sense of existence, "Daddy, are you on the plane? Where are you going? " "Didn''t your mommy tell you that daddy was coming to see you this afternoon?" Dongfang Jue chuckled. Her eyes were warm and spoiled. Murongxi quietly glared at him: this guy, how can he always tear down his own platform? Dongfang Jue noticed her angry eyes, then looked at her son''s unexpected expression, and suddenly realized. However, since the words had been said, he would not help her, but said, "Oh, maybe your mommy is old and forgot. " " dongfangjue, who do you think is old, eh? " Murongxi gritted his teeth, clenched his small hand into a fist, and made a few fierce gestures towards the camera, "see? One more bad word and I''ll beat you up. " "Mummy, it''s not sure who will beat you." Xiaozhengtai, with the tone of watching a good play, clapped her hands and made a cheering gesture to Dongfang Jue, "Daddy, fighting." "Smelly boy, mommy loves you for nothing." Murong Xi pretended to glare at him angrily, and then he cleared his throat twice. "Dongfang Jue, I had some good news to tell you. Who knew you had such a bad attitude, so I decided not to tell you. " hum, are you curious? But I just don''t tell you for the time being, let you die of curiosity! Murongxi thought triumphantly. Originally, she thought that Dongfang Jue would question him. In this case, she took the opportunity to embarrass him for a while, and then she kindly let him know. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jue was calm and said, "Oh, it''s up to you. When you want to tell me, let''s talk about it. " Nani? This painting style is obviously wrong! Chapter 1455 Murong Xi frowned, his eyes were wide open, and he complained: "can''t you please me? Please, I''ll tell you. " Dongfang Jue could not help but smile, "OK, please! Come on "You are so insincere." Murong Xi''s mouth was flat, and his voice was a little more delicate. Murong Hao really didn''t want to eat dog food any more. He quickly stood up and said, "Daddy, Mommy, I''ll go to the toilet!" He said, ten meters sprint away. Murong Xi saw that he was running so fast. He couldn''t help asking, "be careful, don''t fall down." "Good night. " xiaozhengtai waved her hand in response and soon disappeared. At this moment, Murong is the only one left in the big living room. Without her son, she was more reckless and coquettish with Dongfang Jue. "Please hurry up, hurry up, hurry up." "Oh..." Dongfang Jue''s smile was deeper, and she simply satisfied her: "I really want to know what''s good, baby, can you tell me, eh?" "Hum, that''s more or less!" Murong Xi took it as soon as he saw fit, then told Murong Feng that he was going to get married, and then added, "I always think that my elder sister and my elder brother are very suitable. I didn''t expect that they really see eye to eye and get married so soon. Ha ha, I''m really born to be a matchmaker." Dongfang Jue " " what''s the matter? Are you scared, too? " seeing dongfangjue''s silence, murongxi thought he was just as shocked as himself. Dongfang Jue said in a deep voice, "a little bit." In fact, he didn''t tell her that Murong Feng was going to marry Dai Qingyu, which he knew for a long time. Originally, I wanted to meet with Q country to tell her, but I didn''t think that Murong Feng had announced the news first. Now, of course, Dongfang Jue would not let Murong Xi know that she already knew, otherwise, she might be angry with him. ¡±My brother made me a bridesmaid. " when murongxi finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help saying," and he was too careful to let me just wear it. Don''t steal the bride''s limelight. Ha, my elder brother is " " ha ha... " Dongfang Jue smiles and says nothing. The reason why Murong Feng said this is that Murong Xi''s appearance is too amazing. After all, even Princess Celia is worried about being crushed by her, not to mention other women? "By the way, when do you get off the plane? I''ll pick you up. " after talking about murongfeng, murongxi asked him. Dongfang Jue raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It should be an hour later." "Well, I''ll go out now. Wait for me "Good! Be careful on the way "Well, I''ll see you later." Murongxi pressed the call. She soon packed up and called Xiao Zhengtai. "Come on, Mommy." Xiao Zhengtai expected that Mommy would go to the airport, so she was ready to go. So Murong Xi a shout, he immediately ran down from upstairs, eyebrow smile eyes open, with her to start. An hour later, the mother and son arrived at the arrival hall of the International Airport. After waiting for a few minutes at the exit of VIP passengers, the handsome and extraordinary man came by with many bodyguards. "Daddy -" little Zhengtai, like an arrow from the string, rushes past happily. It''s very quiet around the VIP passageway. Even if it''s not too loud, Xiao Zhengtai''s "Daddy" still easily attracts Dongfang Jue''s attention. Dongfang Jue smiles, picks up xiaozhengtai who runs in front of him, and then walks quickly to Murong Xi. Chapter 1456 ¡±Congratulations, you got it. " he looked at her, smiling and tender. Murongxi tilted his head and glared at him, "what are you talking about? It''s like I want to marry you. " "Isn''t it?" Dongfang Jue''s eyebrows were raised and her eyes narrowed. Murongxi was trying to hit him with his fist, and her little hand was wrapped in his palm. When she wanted to struggle, she heard his magnetic voice ring out, "I can''t wait to marry you, OK?" "Well, that''s about the same." Murongxi''s eyes curved with a smile. Dongfang Jue took the opportunity to release her hand and put her arms around her waist. "Let''s go. " " mmm. " ¡­¡­ Dongfang Jue was in a hurry to visit Q country this time. She stayed with their mother and son for one night, and left in a hurry the next day. At noon, Murong Xi takes Murong Hao to school, and then drives to Dai Qingyu''s company. Originally, she wanted to find Dai Qingyu yesterday, but it was better to talk about this kind of thing face to face, so she waited until now to find time. Park the car in the parking lot downstairs of Dai Qingyu''s company. Murong Xi picks up his mobile phone and calls Dai Qingyu. Soon the phone was connected, and Dai Qingyu''s voice with a smile came from the radio, "crystal --" "sister-in-law." Murongxi hooked her lips and made fun of her. Dai Qingyu had been her sister-in-law for a long time, so her voice was very smooth. Dai Qingyu was slightly stunned and immediately laughed, "it''s not." ¡±Oh, next month. Congratulations. I''m downstairs of your company. Do you have time to have a cup of coffee? " murongxi invited me with a smile. "Ah, here you are. Wait for me for five minutes. " Dai Qingyu was a little bit surprised and immediately hung up. Murong Xi chuckled, picked up his mobile phone and waited for her while playing. Just after brushing the circle of friends, Dai Qingyu appeared. As always, the professional suit shows her professional and capable side, but due to her delicate and sweet appearance, there is no lack of tenderness in her strength. Murong Xi''s eyes were full of admiration and stared at her. When she opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat, she drew back her eyes and said, "you and my elder brother are going well. I''m so happy for you." No matter for her elder brother or herself, Murong Xi feels happy from the bottom of her heart. Dai Qingyu pulled her lips with a smile, but she couldn''t see any joy. She asked faintly, "how can I have time to come?" "Just after sending Haohao to school, come back to the company to see you. " murongxi answered truthfully, stepping on the gas and driving to the nearby cafe. "Did your elder brother tell you about being a bridesmaid?" Dai Qingyu asked casually. "Well, I did." Murongxi nodded. Two people have a chat, the atmosphere is particularly harmonious, but do not know, not far away from a van, is quietly following them. On the van, a rough looking man respectfully asked the handsome man sitting in the back seat, "Er Shao, can you start now?" The handsome man narrowed his evil eyes, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t you find that there are many dark guards around her? At this time, no doubt you are looking for death! " " then... " The rough man had a tangled look. Handsome man hook lip sneer, "don''t worry, she can''t escape!" ¡­¡­ Life went by so fast that a week passed in the blink of an eye. Murong Feng and Dai Qingyu''s wedding ceremony was held three days later. On this day, Murong Xi received a call from Dai Qingyu, asking her to accompany her to try on the wedding dress and bridesmaid clothes. Chapter 1457 Murongxi readily agreed, but she was still curious and asked, "where''s my elder brother? Are you going with me?" Dai Qingyu''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth. Fortunately, murongxi didn''t see her expression change across the radio. She quickly returned to normal and explained with a smile: "he said there was a meeting to be held and there was no time to come. It''s OK. Anyway, his clothes have already been finished, so there''s no need to change them. Let''s try ours and leave him alone "Well, all right." Murong is no longer entangled. With Dai Qingyu set the time, she drove to. The two met at a large wedding dress shop in the city center. This wedding dress shop is very famous. Many celebrities'' wedding dresses are custom-made here. Murong Xi has accompanied her friends several times, and the store manager and the shop assistants all know her. As soon as she entered, the store manager immediately welcomed her with a smile, "Miss Murong, here you are. Miss Dai is waiting upstairs. I''ll take you up. " " OK, please. " Murong Xi nodded and laughed, and walked up the stairs with light steps. At this time, Dai Qingyu had changed his clothes. When she saw murongxi, she raised her skirt generously, turned around gracefully in front of her and asked, "how about it? " " beautiful! It''s so beautiful Murongxi''s eyes suddenly brightened and he praised it sincerely. She has no exaggeration, because Dai Qingyu is beautiful. Now she has to be beautiful when she wears a wedding dress tailored for her. "Thank you Dai Qingyu smiles. No girl does not love beauty, and no girl does not like to hear others praise her beauty, so at this moment, her original low mood is not so bad. She said to murongxi, "when you get married, it will be more beautiful! " according to Dongfang Jue''s preference for murongxi, her wedding and wedding dress are absolutely the best in the world. Ah, I can''t envy some things. Dai Qingyu thought. Murongxi rarely shy, modest said: "where where where." "Oh Dai Qingyu chuckled, then pointed to a white dress hanging not far away, "your dress is over there, go and have a try. ¡° ¡°ok£¡¡± Murongxi did not refuse. The store manager immediately said, "Miss Murong, I''ll take you." "Well, please." "No trouble! " the store manager respectfully led her into another fitting room. The fitting rooms here are very spacious, which can accommodate at least a few people. There are also sofas. It''s almost like the rest room. After entering the store, the manager asked her warmly, "Miss Murong, can I help you?" "No, thank you. " although both of them were women, murongxi was not used to being touched by others, so he resolutely refused. "Feel free to ring us if you need anything." "All right!" "Then I''ll go." "Well!" The store manager hung up his clothes and left soon. Murong was the only one in the big fitting room. She looked at the surrounding environment, confirmed the safety, then took off her high-heeled shoes. Barefoot step on the light green carpet, but suddenly smell a strange smell. Oops, it''s like ecstasy? Someone is trying to kill her Murongxi was shocked and subconsciously touched her bag. Later, she remembered that she had just left in a hurry, and she didn''t take any medicine with her. It was miserable. No way! She has to get out of here! Murong Xi suddenly bit his lip, trying to make himself sober. Then, he forced his weak body and walked quickly to the door. Chapter 1458 However, the druggist should have expected that she was not so easy to deal with, and she could not resist even Superman, not to mention ordinary people? as soon as murongxi''s hand touched the doorknob, she felt dizzy. Before she had time to call for help, she suddenly softened and fainted. At this time, the ceiling suddenly opened a small hole, two tall men quietly jumped down from the top, effortlessly took her away. Downstairs. Dai Qingyu changed her wedding dress, sat on the sofa and kept looking at her watch. Murongxi has been up for 20 minutes. Why can''t he come down? She was a little worried. She just stood up and asked the clerk, "which fitting room did my friend go to? Please take me. Thank you "Yes, Miss Dai. Please follow me." The shop assistant bowed respectfully and made a please gesture with a smile. Dai Qingyu followed her and soon came to the door of the fitting room. There was a shop assistant at the door. When he saw Dai Qingyu, he was too busy to say hello politely. Dai Qingyu asked eagerly, "hasn''t she tried yet? What took so long? " The shop assistant said with a smile, "maybe this dress is more difficult to wear. It usually needs help, but miss Murong said that she could wear it herself, so the store manager asked me to guard at the door." "Oh, yes." Listening to her, Dai Qingyu''s uneasiness finally dissipated. Step forward, raise your hand and knock on the door, while knocking and shouting: "crystal?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered. ¡±Crystal£¿¡± Dai Qingyu couldn''t help shouting more. Can respond to her, is still the quiet air. ¡±Crystal£¿¡± ¡±Crystal£¿¡± "Knock knock -" Dai Qingyu had a bad premonition in his heart, and he couldn''t help but be anxious. He bumped into the door and yelled at the assistant who was guarding, "what are you still doing? Go and get the key ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes The shop assistant obviously didn''t expect such a thing and was scared out of his wits. There was a lot of noise on their side, and the store manager came in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" ¡±Crystal£¿¡± "Knock knock -" Dai Qingyu didn''t have time to talk to her, but just pounded the door. Seeing this, the store manager suddenly realized that his face turned white. I hope Miss Murong just fell asleep inside. Don''t have an accident, or she will be miserable Ah, she just walked away for a short time. Why did something happen? "Miss Murong -" "Miss Murong -" she also bumped into the door with Dai Qingyu. But the door was too strong. It didn''t help how to hit it. Fortunately, the clerk was quick and quickly brought the key. When the door opened, a special smell came out, but there was no one inside. Oh, no, there''s something wrong with crystal! "Cover your nose." Dai Qingyu yelled. Unfortunately, as soon as her voice fell, several of the shop assistants beside her were already dazed. She was the only one who reluctantly supported her. She turned and ran into the bathroom next door to wash her face with cold water. Head a little dizzy, but she is still forced to support discomfort, difficult to open the zipper of the bag, from the inside out the mobile phone. Her eyes became more and more blurred, but she insisted on biting her lips. She found Murong Feng''s number in the address book and dialed it. "Du Du... " The phone kept ringing, but no one answered. Dai Qingyu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and cried out desperately, "answer the phone, Murong Feng, please..." Murong Feng is really having an important meeting. At this time, he is sitting in the chair of the group conference room, listening to the senior executives of various departments report the next important plans of the company. Chapter 1459 His attention is all listening to the reports of the senior executives. With the mute of his mobile phone, he doesn''t find anyone calling him. Of course, he doesn''t know what''s going on in a wedding dress shop not far away. "Answer the phone, Murong Feng!" "Pick up quickly -" Rao Shi is as strong as Dai Qingyu, and almost wants to cry at this time. Damned man, is it because she called that he didn''t answer? What to do? Crystal should have been taken away. What can she do to save her? Dai Qingyu thought more and more, his brain hurt more and more, and his sight blurred more and more. Knowing that she couldn''t last long, she continued to call Murong Feng''s mobile phone and prayed that God would open her eyes. This time, God heard her prayer, because Murong Feng''s assistant reminded him: "president, your mobile phone has a call." Murong Feng originally wanted to ignore it directly, but he could see the three words "Dai Qingyu" on the screen. He was still sent to press the answer button. "Hello..." Low voice from the radio, this moment, in Dai Qingyu''s ears, like sounds of nature. She tried to squeeze out a weak voice, "mu Murong Feng, Cr Crystal, she''s been taken away... " "What?" Murong Feng''s pupils suddenly shrunk, but he was in a meeting and yelled out loud. His action scared everyone. Everyone looked at him in horror. The atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound. "Save Save her... " Dai Qingyu finished this sentence, and finally could not stick to it. As soon as he was soft, he fell down in front of the washstand. Murong Feng''s whole face has changed, "Dai Qingyu, speak! Dai Qingyu! " it''s a pity that there was only a quiet room to greet him. "Break up!" No matter how important the meeting is, the safety of Murong Xi and Dai Qingyu is not as good as Murong Feng. Murong Feng can''t sit still at the moment. He puts down a word in a hurry and runs away in a hurry. Take people to the wedding hall as soon as possible. At this time, the overpowering drug had been almost dispersed, and a few shop assistants were not affected, but people were still in a panic. Murong Feng sent people to look all over the wedding hall, but they couldn''t find Murong Xi''s shadow, while Dai Qingyu was found fainting in the bathroom. He has no time to take care of Dai Qingyu. He only orders her to be sent to the hospital. His whole heart is on his sister. Damn it! It''s all because of him! If he had not asked her to be a bridesmaid, she would not have come here to try on the dress, and would not have given the enemy an opportunity. Murong Feng could not help clenching his fist and scolding himself secretly. It''s just, who''s going to take her? Is it the second uncle? He can''t deal with himself, so he''s going to have an operation on HIL? Murong Feng narrowed his long and narrow black eyes, and his eyes flashed a touch of Su Sha. Anyone who dares to do harm to his sister, don''t blame him for his gun blindness!!! The news of Murong Xi''s abduction spread to Dongfang Jue''s ears. Of course, it was not Murong Feng who told him, but the secret guards who sent Murong Xi to protect her. The dark guards didn''t expect to make such a mistake, and they all felt shameless. Dongfang Jue was so angry that he put them in a small dark room. At the same time, he immediately dispatched a special plane to fly over from m country. When Murong Feng has finished the task of finding someone, he remembers to tell Dongfang Jue and ask him to find a way together. However, Dongfang Jue can''t get through. "Unreliable guy!" With a low curse, he cursed Dongfang Jue hundreds of times, but he didn''t know that he couldn''t answer any phone call when he was on the plane. Chapter 1460 Dongfang Jue is also busy on the plane. He uses his mobile phone to surf the Internet and keeps in touch with helianlu all the time. He searches murongxi''s figure in a carpet style. "Brother Jue, I have bad news for you. Lin Yuanhang escaped from prison a week ago. " he said solemnly. Dongfang Jue''s delicate handsome face suddenly became particularly gloomy, "prison break? How do you know that now? " "He bribed the prison guards who were guarding him. If it wasn''t for crystal''s accident today, I would have kept an extra eye on him. I don''t know it happened." When he mentioned this, he was very angry. If Lin Yuanhang escapes, Murong Xi will have an accident. There is bound to be a connection between the two. If Murong Xi really falls into his hands, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous. Dongfang Jue also thought of this layer, and her face became more and more livid. He clenched his fists tightly, green veins burst out on the back of his hands, gritted his teeth and said, "has Lin Yaohai''s body been cremated? " " well, it was cremated a long time ago. Do you doubt... " Before he had finished his speech, he was interrupted by Dongfang Jue! I suspect that Lin Yaohai is not dead at all. This is a premeditated action! " after all, if Lin Yuanhang can bribe the prison guards to escape, he can bribe other people to give Lin Yaohai some suspended animation medicine, so that they think Lin Yaohai is dead. As for corpses, it''s not easy to switch them when they are cremated? I have to say that the father and son are really cunning! Yes, if not cunning, how can you cheat the Murong family for so many years, and even collude with the traitors of the Dongfang family to murder his parents? The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to tear them to pieces. I have to blame myself for all this. At the beginning, he wondered how people like Lin Yaohai could commit suicide, but he didn''t go further. After all, at that time, all his attention was on how to marry murongxi. Now I really want to slap myself! After Dongfang Jue said this, helianlu suddenly realized, "NIMA, these despicable father and son, I will not spare them! Brother Jue, don''t worry. When you get off the plane, I promise to find crystal! Hang up first. " "Well!" Dongfang Jue pinches her sore eyebrows and puts her cell phone aside. Looking out of the window at the clear sky, his heart is raining heavily. Crystal, I''m sorry! I didn''t protect you Dongfang Jue gets off the plane and receives a call from Murong Feng. "Where have you been these hours? Do you know that HIL has been taken away Unable to find murongxi all the time, murongfeng''s mood is on the verge of collapse. Now when dongfangjue connects the phone, he''s so angry that he doesn''t make a call. He''s all over him. Dongfang Jue said with no expression: "I know!" At this juncture, he was not in the mood to quarrel with him, nor did he expect him to find murongxi, so he hung up directly. "Hello..." Unexpectedly, he hung up his phone in this way, and Murong Feng''s face became more ugly. He resisted his displeasure and dialed again, but now he was met by a mechanical female voice: [sorry, the number you dialed is on the line! ¡¿ damn it! Murong Feng swears secretly, turns his head and stares coldly at Dai Qingyu, who is lying on the hospital bed at this time. His voice is not warm: "you''d better pray for my sister''s safety, otherwise, I will make Dai''s family have nothing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dai Qingyu was so angry by his ruthless threat that his face turned white, and his hand under the quilt could not help holding tightly. PS: end of Chapter 10, MEDA. On Monday, ask for some recommended tickets. If you don''t ask, no one will vote. Cry. Chapter 1461 She wanted to explain, but after thinking about it, she finally held back. What''s the use of explanation? The fact is that she implicated crystal. After all, if it wasn''t for her, crystal wouldn''t have been kidnapped Murong Feng didn''t stay any longer. After questioning Dai Qingyu, he left in a hurry. So big ward finally restore quiet, but Dai Qingyu also have no intention to stay, she simply pulled out the infusion pipe, followed by discharge. - wharf, an abandoned warehouse. Murongxi was tied to the post with his backhand, surrounded by several tall men in black. Lin Yuanhang was sitting on the chair not far away from her, with his legs curled up and his lips slightly fixed on her. His eyes looked like poison. It was inexplicably frightening. Such he is very strange, completely different from the modest gentleman who used to be as gentle as jade. Murongxi looked at him, his eyes full of disappointment: "Yuanhang, why did you become like this? Why? " Although there is no love for him, it is undeniable that Lin Yuanhang is also an important friend to her. However, today, they are at a crossroads Once childhood love, is to say break off? In fact, Murong Xi is still reluctant to believe that Lin Yuanhang is a bad person, who has ruined her family Lin Yuanhang laughed and then said with a cold smile, "I''ve always been like this, but you never found out! Yes, how can a heartless person like you see me? Ha ha ha " his laughter was a little crazy. Murongxi''s shoulder trembled subconsciously, and then he said," over the years, I have been deeply in love with you, but what about you? How do you treat me? Quietly gave birth to a disgusting wild species, also want to marry dongfangjue? That man, is he that good? ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Xi pursed her lips and her eyes flashed quietly. At this juncture, she must have made many mistakes, so keep silent. Lin Yuanhang is obviously out of his mind. She''d better not stimulate him. In this way, murongxi did not say a word at all. Lin Yuanhang saw her head drooping, frowning, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He couldn''t help threatening her: "look up, or I''ll shoot you. " hearing the sound, Murong Xi slowly raised his head. His clear apricot eyes looked at him for a moment, and his face was fearless:" then collapse. " "You -" Lin Yuanhang twisted his face with anger and said, "don''t think I won''t!" "Oh! " murongxi gave a cold smile and made sarcastic remarks." how dare I think you won''t? My parents are so good to you. They have treated you as their own children since childhood, but you are cruel to them! And my elder brother, he has been treating you like a brother, and you haven''t let him go. How dare I expect you to let me go? Lin Yuanhang, you are not human Originally did not want to stimulate him, but in the end, murongxi still failed to control his emotions. Hate, she really hates! Why did the Lin family harm her parents? Why did the Lin Yuanhang grow up with her? God, why do you like joking so much? Why? Why Murong Xi is more and more sad. Her nails are deeply embedded in her palm, but she doesn''t feel any pain at all, because no matter how painful it is, it can''t compare with her heartache like cutting at the moment Chapter 1462 Her questions were all in tears, but Lin Yuanhang listened to them, but the smile in the corner of his mouth was gradually deepened, "ha ha, you''re right, I''m not human! You stupid human beings, I really disdain to be! Ha ha ha " when he finished, he laughed more and more wildly, and the wild laughter filled the whole warehouse, which was so creepy. Murong Xi clenched her lips, and her heart was in a mess. Rao Shi, who had always been brave, was a little afraid of such a terrible Lin Yuanhang. The bad guys with normal thinking are not terrible. The most terrible thing is the kind of crazy people who don''t play cards according to reason and have super ability. Obviously, Lin Yuanhang belongs to the latter. His breath was so strange that he looked like a person with mental illness. At this moment, murongxi gave up communicating with him like a normal person. Don''t want to scold also don''t want to accept, she simply didn''t say a word, try to delay time, waiting for the rescue. She was abducted from the wedding dress shop. The elder sister can''t wait for her to show up. She will look for her everywhere. When she is found missing, she will tell elder brother for the first time So at this moment, even Dongfang Jue should know that she was tied When he thought of dongfangjue, murongxi''s confusion was much less. For some reason, she always believed that no matter what kind of predicament she was in, this man would come like a God to save her. Murong Xi''s expression didn''t escape Lin Yuanhang''s eyes. He knew that she was definitely thinking about Dongfang Jue. Lin Yuanhang''s narrow eyes suddenly narrowed and gave a terrible cold light. "Oh, do you think dongfangjue will come to save you? Dream! " as he spoke bitterly, he stood up and walked towards her with his long legs. With each step he took, murongxi''s heart leaped. At last, even the hair on his whole body stood up unconsciously, and he almost got goose bumps. She was so nervous that her palms were sweating, but she didn''t want to be found by him, so she had to cheer herself up in her heart, secretly shouting "don''t be afraid" and "don''t be afraid". Finally, Lin Yuanhang came to her. Murong Xi swallow saliva, see him reach over, forcefully grasp her delicate jaw, forcing her to look at him. She didn''t escape at all. She stared at him with black eyes. Her expression was very complicated: "Lin Yuanhang, do you say you like me? Do you really like me? " Lin Yuanhang obviously didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this question. He was stunned. When he reacted, he became angry and said," what? Are you doubting my feelings for you? " "Shouldn''t you doubt it? " murongxi asked sarcastically, and then continued," how do you like a person''s performance? Like a person will be desperate to hurt her family? Who taught you? If you really like me, you should let me go! " ¡±Ha ha, let you go? " Lin Yuanhang seemed to hear the Arabian Nights with a cold smile, "murongxi, do you think I''m a three-year-old, so easy to be cheated by you? Hehe, in fact, it''s not impossible to let you go, but you must wait for Dongfang Jue to come! When he comes, I''ll let you go Ha ha " " you What do you want to do? " Hearing him mention dongfangjue, Murong Xi''s pretty face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of worries. Seeing this, Lin Yuanhang could not help hating her even more, "what do I want to do? Oh, you''ll know then! " "You -" "come on, tie these bombs to her! " " yes! ¡° ¡­¡­ Chapter 1463 Several men in black untied murongxi from the pillar and tied the powerful bombs to her. In the blink of an eye, murongxi became a dynamite bag, surrounded by bombs. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe too hard. Although she usually encounters a lot of bullets, it''s the first time in her life that she has been hanged by a bomb. How can it be possible to say that she is not afraid? "Lin Yuanhang, what do you want to do?" Because he was too nervous, murongxi''s voice trembled at this time. Lin Yuanhang touched his chin and asked, "what do I want to do, you can''t see? Tut Tut, HIL, you''ve become stupid. " " you... " Murongxi was angry and was about to say something when suddenly there was a "squeak". The door of the warehouse was opened and someone came in. Murongxi subconsciously looked towards the door, and saw a middle-aged man in his fifties stepping on steady steps. Lin Lin Yaohai? He didn''t die?!!! Murongxi was shocked and wide eyed. Until Lin Yaohai came up to her and stood still, she couldn''t recover. "Pa -" the crisp sound of slapping suddenly rang out, drawing murongxi''s thoughts back. Murongxi reacted and saw that Lin Yuanhang covered one cheek and looked at Lin Yaohai, while Lin Yaohai''s right hand was in mid air. What''s going on? Just now Lin Yaohai slapped Lin Yuanhang? Murong Xi blinked, his eyes were full of disbelief. She swallowed hard and listened to Lin Yuanhang''s high pitched voice and asked, "father, do you hit me? You hit me? " " yes! You''re the one to fight! " Lin Yaohai scolded him with a black face, but he couldn''t help slapping him again," bastard, how can you catch her? " This time, Lin Yuanhang was prepared, but of course he could not succeed. He directly grabbed Lin Yaohai''s wrist, pushed him back and retorted angrily, "why can''t I catch her? " Lin Yaohai staggered a few steps and nearly fell. He stood firm again, reached for murongxi, who was surrounded by bombs, and then ordered Lin Yuanhang, "don''t you let her go? " " father, what are you kidding about? You want me to let go of the man I managed to catch? " Lin Yuanhang looks at Lin Yaohai like a monster and can''t agree with him at all. Lin Yao Haydn was not angry at all. "How dare you say that? It''s because you arrested people that we revealed our whereabouts! The people of heron have found us and will find us here soon. Do you want to stay here and die? You, you are so angry with me! " " ha ha... " Lin Yuanhang didn''t think so and laughed, "it''s hard to say who lives and who dies! Don''t worry. This time, I will get rid of dongfangjue! " "Yuanhang -" Lin Yaohai was not as confident as he was. Seeing that his son didn''t listen to him, he had to continue to persuade patiently, "dongfangjue is not as easy to deal with as you think. Before they find this side, let''s go, or it''s too late!" The Lin family''s influence in the Q country basically disintegrated, so Lin Yaohai planned to flee overseas and then to make a comeback. Originally, everything was fine. Seeing that they were about to leave, the son could not let murongxi go. He even arrested her. He was not angry! "If you want to go, go by yourself. I''m going to get rid of dongfangjue anyway!" Lin Yuanhang still sticks to his own opinion. Chapter 1464 "You " Lin Yaohai was so angry that he took off his glasses and exposed his fierce eyes to the air. Seeing his murderous eyes, murongxi was startled. At this time, he pointed to himself again, and his voice was as terrible as a demon from hell, "OK! Then kill her and go Words fall, he pulls out pistol instantly, muzzle aims at Murong Xi. Murongxi glared and held his breath subconsciously. When Lin Yuanhang saw this, he rushed at him immediately. After his attack, Lin Yaohai''s muzzle missed and the bullet hit the post behind murongxi. But Rao is like this, also frightens Murong Xi to choke, originally pale small face at this time is the blood color completely fade, especially pale. "Son of a bitch!" Lin Yaohai can''t help but yell at Lin Yuanhang and angrily wants to pull the trigger again. However, Lin Yuanhang is faster than him. Before he shoots, he kicks the gun out of his hand. Knowing that his son has been fascinated by murongxi, Lin Yaohai has to change his strategy. So he turned his head and glared at murongxi, who was looking at all this. He said with a cold smile, "OK, let''s stay and solve dongfangjue before we go!" ¡­¡­ On the other side. Dongfang Jue just hung up Murong Feng''s phone, he Lianlv called in. "Brother Jue! " helianlu''s voice sounds very urgent. Dongfang Jue''s eyes flash. Maybe there is news about crystal. The next second, he said, "I found crystal at the dock, but..." "But what?" Dongfang Jue frowned and his heart ached for a moment. He said in a heavy voice: "it''s really Lin Yuanhang who kidnapped her. He has tied a series of time bombs to crystal. If it can''t be completely removed within an hour, crystal will blow to pieces!" "Damn it Unexpectedly, Lin Yuanhang was so crazy that he even wanted to kill crystal. Dongfang Jue''s eyes quickly flashed a bunch of cold light. He clenched his cell phone and asked, "where''s Lin Yuanhang?" "He''s not on the cruise ship, we''re looking around! " " did you contact the bomb disposal expert? " Dongfang Jue put her mobile phone on the shelf, picked up her Bluetooth headset, put it on and talked to him. As she started the engine, the sports car ran to the dock as fast as she could. He answered truthfully, "they have come and are now dismantling bombs, but the situation is very bad and the success rate is very low Brother Jue, you should be psychologically prepared... " When he said this, he suddenly stopped and did not know what to say to comfort him. Dongfang Jue''s palms exuded sweat unconsciously, and his slender fingers trembled slightly, revealing his extreme uneasiness. He clung to the steering wheel and could hardly wait to fly to murongxi. Hard to do a deep breath, he found his voice: "what about her? How emotional?" That girl is brave, but she is absolutely scared by so many time bombs, isn''t she? Damn Lin Yuanhang! Damn it! "She''s calm now. Just let me tell you, don''t worry about her!" He Lianlv looks complicated. He didn''t call murongxi, but he couldn''t help glancing at her. She sat on the deck, quietly cooperating with the top bomb disposal experts. Her small white face was not a bit flustered, so she had to be admired. However, the thought that she might die in more than 50 minutes made her in a very bad mood. Chapter 1465 Dongfang Jue''s mood is worse than helianlu''s. originally, he wanted helianlu to give murongxi his mobile phone, but on second thought, he gave it up. After all, at this juncture, he should not influence the work of bomb disposal experts. Thinking of this, he just said "I''ll be there in a minute" to herringbone, and then hung up the phone. It''s at least an hour''s drive from the airport to the wharf, but dongfangjue is racing all the way and only takes 40 minutes to arrive. This also shows that the time bomb time, less than 20 minutes. As time goes by, experts who have not yet got the results of their research are now as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They are all the top bomb disposal experts in the world. However, they are at a loss for this series of new bombs. After 40 minutes, they still have no clue. Dongfang Jue rushed to the cruise ship, and it was the experts who were frightened to dismantle the bomb, while Murong Xi closed his eyes and clenched his lips. When helanlv saw him, he rushed to meet him, "brother Jue!" Hearing the voice of helianlu, murongxi suddenly opened his eyes. If he did, he saw dongfangjue coming towards her with a dignified look. With a sudden sour nose, she could not help calling out, "dongfangjue --" dongfangjue, unable to speak to helianlu, stepped out on her long legs and ran to murongxi with an apologetic voice, "I''m sorry I''m late!" As he said it, he touched her head and promised in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything! " " well, I believe you! " Murongxi''s eyes turned red and nodded like garlic. In fact, she doesn''t know how powerful the bomb is and how complicated the route is? even the top bomb disposal experts can''t solve it, and there should be no hope. So at this moment, Murong Xi told Dongfang Jue out of comfort. Of course, Dongfang Jue knew what she was thinking. She couldn''t help shaking her head and swearing, "fool! Learn to believe me! " when he finished, without waiting for her to answer, he immediately turned his head and asked one of the experts nearest to him," Jack, how are you doing now? " This expert named Jack has cooperated with Dongfang Jue several times, and they are quite familiar with each other. He told Dongfang Jue directly, "there is no progress. It''s not a single bomb, it''s a series of them. Their lines are all intertwined. If one of them is removed, the other will be detonated, so " Jack didn''t finish, but Dongfang Jue understood what he meant," you mean, no matter who these bombs are, they can''t be solved? " "That''s right!" Jack replied with a dignified face. Murong Xi''s face faded as soon as he heard this. If she did not dare to hope just now, she is in complete despair. She looked down at the time on the bomb monitor and counted down 12 minutes. She couldn''t help but feel anxious. She urged Dongfang Jue with a trembling voice, "Dongfang Jue, you and everyone withdraw. I don''t want to involve anyone. Come on, get out of here, please, please Speaking of this, murongxi couldn''t help choking, and the two lines of clear tears flowed down. In fact, death is nothing to be afraid of, just reluctant to give up the people she loves Seeing her crying with tears, Dongfang Jue was also very sad. He casually wiped her tears, eyes especially focused on her, vowed: "don''t give up until the last moment! If I want to die together, I will never leave you Chapter 1466 "Dongfangjue -" although she had known that this man loved herself for a long time, murongxi was still deeply moved when she heard that he would never leave him at this critical moment. She swallows saliva, Jiao lips wriggle, just want to say something, listen to his soft voice coax way, "good! Don''t talk now, eh? " then, he looks directly at Jack and says in a deep voice," step back! I will do it by myself! " now that the experts are helpless, they have to rely on themselves. After all, like murongxi, he doesn''t want to involve innocent people. If you want to die, you can die together. It''s just that they suffered their son Jack is the leader of this group of experts. He ponders for two seconds and simply asks others to leave the cruise ship. But he chooses to stay with Dongfang Jue and says, "I''ll help you!" "No! You go Dongfang Jue resolutely refused. "More people, more strength!" Jack said from the bottom of his heart, fearing that Dongfang Jue would not agree, he then added, "if I can''t lift it in the last 30 seconds, how about I go first?" "Well Thank you Dongfang Jue nodded gratefully to him. They soon put themselves into the intense work of bomb removal. Murongxi knew that he could not stop it, so he just clenched his lips and forced himself to calm down. But as time goes by, there are only three minutes left. They haven''t made any breakthrough yet. Murongxi can''t calm down any more. "Dongfangjue, please, let''s go!" "Dongfangjue -" because he was too worried, murongxi almost roared. But Dongfang Jue is not moved, and Jack is also indifferent to her. Murongxi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He wanted to break away from them and just jumped into the sea, because in this case, even if it exploded, she should be the only one who died. She really doesn''t want to implicate innocent people, especially Dongfang Jue He is so capable and ambitious that he will definitely be a good president for the benefit of the people in the future. He is indispensable to both M country and Dongfang family. And Haohao Yes, Haohao! Her poor son, never without a father "Diddidi..." The monitor began to count down one minute. Murongxi''s face turned white in an instant, and his tears fell down again. "Dongfangjue..." "Go, dongfangjue. Haohao can''t be an orphan, dongfangjue... " "Jack, get out of here!" Dongfang Jue said to jack with a serious face. Jack looked at the time only 50 seconds, can''t help but persuade: "no way, you also withdraw." "I''m not going! Get out of here "Dongfangjue --" murongxi choked out, "please go with Jack..." "Withdraw!" "Dongfang Shaozhu..." "Cut the crap and get out! ¡° ¡±¡­¡­ Yes! " Jack had to stand up, step back two steps, and then bow to them," I''m sorry! " with that, he turned around and left the cruise ship. "Diddidi..." The monitor quickly counted down, murongxi''s tears fell more fiercely, completely blocking her sight. Dongfang Jue kisses her tearful face and suddenly laughs: "darling, don''t cry. In the last 30 seconds, let''s go to huangquan to be a ghost couple. " murongxi whimpered," I don''t want you to die! You go for me, woo " " master, no! Young master, you can''t die! " Zuo Xing hurried to see Dongfang Jue and Murong Xi holding together, and Murong Xi''s bomb count down only 20 seconds, scared the whole face white. "Shaozhu -" " Chapter 1467 "Brother Jue, go, don''t be silly!" Helianlu also turned back and totally disagreed with Dongfang Jue''s practice of accompanying Murong to die together. In his opinion, for a woman do not own life, it is too stupid! "Diddidi..." It''s 15 seconds past the bottom. The dark guards of Dongfang family and helianlu are more nervous. Their forehead was full of sweat. They wanted to rush on the cruise ship, but Dongfang Jue scolded them: "all stay away from me!" "Little master -" "brother Jue -" everyone didn''t give up. At this time, he suddenly picked up murongxi and they fell into the sea at the same time. Originally, the sea was not very calm, and there were layers of water. Before they could jump down to save people, they heard "boom" several loud noises in succession, deafening. This Is this an explosion? Zuo Xing''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes instantly turned red, and he almost screamed hysterically: "no -" "brother Jue -" helianlu''s face was particularly ugly, and he couldn''t believe it was true. Jue Ge and crystal How could they No, no!!! "Little master -" after a few seconds, Zuo Xing finally responded and jumped down regardless of everything. Helv couldn''t even pull him. Different from the blindness of the left star, helianlu directly ordered the subordinates with excellent water quality to search in the sea. The bomb was too powerful just now. I''m afraid they are more or less in danger. Thinking of this, he closed his eyes painfully, clenched his fists tightly, and burst out his green veins on the back of his hand, showing a strong sense of anger. Damned Lin Yuanhang, damned Lin Yaohai, you will be broken to pieces! ¡­¡­ On the other side, murongxi''s apartment. Murong Hao didn''t know what was going on. From noon to now, his eyebrows kept beating, as if something bad was going to happen. He couldn''t stay at home. He simply picked up his mobile phone and dialed murongxi''s number. Unexpectedly, he dialed several times and responded with "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off". "Strange! Why does Mommy turn it off? " Murong Hao frowned, puzzled, and worried. "Or call Daddy." So, he found dongfangjue''s number in his address book and dialed it out. As a result, he couldn''t get through. Daddy, Mommy, is this an appointment? Oh, he really doesn''t believe this evil! If you can''t find mom and Dad, you can find your uncle. Thinking of this, Murong Hao dials Murong Feng''s number instead. Fortunately, Murong Feng answers. "Haohao -" in the radio wave, Murong Feng''s voice sounds very tired. Murong Hao pursed his lips and said, "uncle, are you uncomfortable? What happened? " Xiaozhengtai''s intuition is very accurate. In a word, she asked Murong Feng about his pain. Murong Feng subconsciously clenched the mobile phone, pretended to be nothing, said: "nothing, uncle is too busy, had a day meeting, a little tired. What can I do for you? " "Uncle, have you seen my mommy?" Little Zhengtai asked straight to the point. Murong Feng''s eyes flashed, "No. She''s not at home? " "She answered my aunt''s call and went out. She hasn''t come back yet. Oh, yes, I''ll call my aunt and ask, uncle, can you send me my aunt''s number? " The more anxious he was, the more confused he was. Later, he thought of looking for Dai Qingyu. Murong Feng''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. Of course, he would not let Haohao and Dai Qingyu get close to each other. He simply said, "wait at home. My uncle will come right away. " " Oh, OK! " Murong Hao agreed with a smile. Chapter 1468 As soon as Murong Feng hung up Murong Hao''s phone, the assistant called. "How''s it going? Have you found Xiao Xi? " At this moment, Murong Feng did not know that Helian law had found Murong Xi, and even more did not know that during the time when he talked with Murong Hao, there was an explosion at the wharf. As soon as the assistant got the news, he immediately called to report to him: "miss and dongfangjue fell into the sea and exploded!" "What?" Murong Feng couldn''t believe his eyes. He staggered backward. Thanks to him holding the chair beside him in time, he didn''t fall. With difficulty, he calmed down, stood firm, and said: "in the end What''s going on? " ¡­¡­ Murong Hao stood on the balcony and waited for an hour and a half before he saw Murong Feng''s Lamborghini rushing into the community. He immediately turned and ran into the house, picked up his backpack and rushed downstairs. Just ran downstairs, Murong Feng''s car just arrived at the gate of the building. "Uncle -" Murong Hao immediately went up. "Haohao, get in the car!" Murong Feng waved to him and immediately opened the front passenger''s door. "Good!" Murong Hao jumped into the car, wearing his seat belt, and asked him, "why does it take so long? I''m going crazy waiting. In the last sentence, he complained in a small voice. "I''m sorry to be delayed by something." Murong Feng has a dignified face and makes a sound. "What''s the matter?" Murong Hao asked as he fastened his seat belt. "It''s all settled." Murong Feng squeezed out a smile and struggled with how to tell the child about his parents'' explosion attack. "Uncle, do you know where my mommy is?" Concerned about his mother, Murong Hao soon got to the point. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Feng glanced at him, but his eyes flickered and did not answer. Murong Hao, such a smart man, how can he not see the difference of his uncle? He could not help but clap in his heart. The bad feeling hidden in his chest became stronger and stronger. So he grabbed Murong Feng''s arm busily. His dark eyes were filled with worry and his tone became urgent. "Uncle, tell me honestly, my Mommy Is something wrong with my mommy? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Uncle?" Seeing that his uncle didn''t answer, Murong Hao couldn''t help raising his voice. He grabbed Murong Feng''s arm, and his eyes turned red at this moment. It was just a little bit, just a little bit, just a little bit of tears. No, he doesn''t! Mommy will be fine, woo Murong Feng simply pulled over the car, but sighed. Then he said to him in a deep voice, "don''t worry, your mommy is OK!" "Really?" Muronghao obviously didn''t believe it. "If nothing happened to Mommy, why does uncle look worried?" Murong Feng had to tell him: "well, your mother went out to sea in the afternoon and accidentally fell into the sea. Now she is in the hospital. But don''t worry. She''s just suffering from the cold. It doesn''t matter. "It''s your daddy who''s really in trouble But Murong Feng didn''t say the last sentence. On the one hand, Murong Hao didn''t ask about Dongfang Jue. On the other hand, he didn''t want to see such a young child deeply hurt As soon as Murong Hao heard that Murong Xi had fallen into the sea, he was in a hurry. "My mom actually fell into the sea? What''s the matter, isn''t she trying on the wedding dress with her aunt? How could it fall into the sea? Uncle, are we going to the hospital now? " Chapter 1469 His series of questions made Murong Feng a little overwhelmed. Murong Feng pinched his sore eyebrows, raised his wrist and looked at his watch, but suddenly changed the topic: "are you hungry? " " I''m not hungry! " Murong Hao shook his head. At this time, where does he have the mind to take care of his stomach? What I want to read in my mind is his mother. Murong Feng said: "it''s time for dinner. My uncle will take you to eat first, and then go to the hospital to see your mother." Adults can be hungry, but children can not be hungry, in any case, he must let him eat. Murong Hao puffed up his cheeks and said, "I have no appetite. Let''s go and see Mommy quickly. " "Your mommy is sleeping. It doesn''t help much if you go. It''s better to eat first and pack some delicious food for her. " Murong Feng directly takes Murong Xi as an excuse. He thought to himself, this boy is so filial that he would not want to starve her. If so, muronghao agreed, "OK. Let''s help Mommy pack. " " MMM! " Murong Feng nodded heavily before restarting the engine. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. Murong Feng didn''t cheat Murong Hao. Murong Xi did come back safely. At the moment, she was obstinately in front of the emergency room. Her eyes were staring at the operation lamp on the door. There were layers of water mist in her red eyes, which seemed to shed tears at any time. Her whole person is tottering, even left star saw all worried for her. "Miss Murong, you''d better sit and wait. If you don''t, your body won''t be able to support you, and let the nurse help you with your injuries, OK? " Zuo Xing advised her for the nth time. Although the young master was not injured in the explosion, the power of the bomb caused him to hit his head and hit the rocks. Now he was seriously injured and comatose, and is being rescued in the emergency room. Murongxi, because the young master protected her, she did not suffer much damage, but her hands and feet were also bruised, and her clothes were stained with blood, which made her look shocking. ¡±No, compared with the injury he suffered, what do I count this? " murongxi opened his mouth in a hoarse voice, and his pale little face showed a touch of sadness that could not be changed. Left star see this, in the heart is very uncomfortable. Of course, he can understand murongxi''s mood, because he is similar to her now, and he would rather lie in it with himself However, murongxi is the flesh and blood of the young master. If the young master knows about her self torture, she will be unhappy. As the most loyal subordinate of the young master, the only thing he can do for the young master is to take care of her Thinking of this, Zuo Xing said: "Miss Murong, I''m sure you''ll be OK, but you''re in such a bad state that you may fall down at any time. You don''t want to wake up, but you''re sick, right? So, listen to my advice, you go to deal with the wound first, OK? " " I... " Murong Xi also want to say something, left star first she one step toward guard beside the nurse waved, "take Murong miss to bandage the wound, change a set of dry clothes." "Yes, Mr. Zuo!" The nurse quickly bowed, and then came to hold Murong Xi, gently advised: "Miss Murong, please, don''t make me embarrassed, come with me, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. " Xu Shi thinks what Zuo Xing said is reasonable. Murongxi doesn''t refuse right now. With the help of the nurse, they go to the dressing room next door. Chapter 1470 In the dressing room, murongxi was sitting on a chair, leaving the nurse to help him deal with the wound. Looking at her hands and feet, the nurse could not help shaking her head. "Fortunately, the bruise was not on her face, otherwise it would be troublesome to leave scars. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­ " murongxi didn''t answer. Immersed in her own thoughts, she didn''t even notice what the nurse said. Seeing this, the nurse could not help comforting her: "Miss Murong, you can rest assured that the Oriental young master will be OK. He''s also lucky. Dr. Roy happened to be in our hospital today. Dr. Roy is the most authoritative brain expert in the world. With him, the young master of the East will definitely save the day. You have to be confident. " Her words of encouragement finally drew Murong Xi''s mind back. Murong Xi looked up at her and nodded, "thank you! I also believe that he is lucky and will be fine. " Yes, how can a man as powerful as him be in trouble? God, you don''t want anything to happen to him, do you? God, can I ask you to show mercy and protect Dongfang Jue from this disaster? As long as he gets out of danger, I''ll do whatever he wants me to do ¡±Ha Qiu - " caught off guard and sneezed. At this time, the nurse''s low voice came from his ear," ah, please change this dress quickly. You are wet all over. You are easy to catch cold. " with that, she handed her a brand-new hospital uniform. Murongxi said "thank you" and reached for the clothes. Perhaps this nurse will be especially comforting. At this moment, her mood is not so low, and her confidence has increased a lot. After dressing the wound and changing clothes, murongxi went back to the door of the operating room and continued to guard. At this time, Herod and Celia were also there. Seeing Murong Xi, he Lianlv''s eyes flashed, and his worried look suddenly became extremely complicated. So he just turned his head and didn''t want to talk to her. Murongxi saw that he was complaining about himself. He could not help biting his lips. He planned to step forward and saw Celia coming. "How are you? Are you all right? " Celia took her hand, her eyes and eyebrows full of concern. "I''m fine, just a little scratch. " murongxi tried to squeeze out a smile, but the smile was particularly bleak. It fell into Celia''s eyes, and her emotions were suppressed. "Ah! Don''t worry, brother Jue will be fine. " Celia swears. Knowing that she was comforting herself, murongxi nodded gratefully, "thank you." Celia glanced at the light at the door of the operating room and then said to murongxi, "sit over there. Just asked the doctor, from the end of the operation to at least two hours Murongxi felt a pain in his heart, and his face turned pale: "still It''s going to be that long? " Celia sighed: "head surgery is complicated." Murongxi said, "well," he clenched his palm, hung his head and stopped talking. The corridor was quiet, only their restless hearts were beating. As time went by, he could not calm down any more. He kept walking back and forth. He was very upset. Celia pressed her temple, and was not angry enough to stop him: "OK, can you stop for a while? It''s shaking and shaking. It gives me a headache. " However, Herring''s law broke out as soon as he ate dynamite and lost his temper with Celia: "if you have a headache, go home. What are you doing here? ¡° Chapter 1471 Celia''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. But helianlu obviously hasn''t finished venting, and even more angry. He scolded murongxi wildly: "it''s all caused by you. If something happens to my brother Jue, I won''t let Murong family go!" Because Dongfang Jue is not good at attacking Murong Xi, but it does not mean that he will not suppress the Murong family. Murongxi was so stunned by him that he couldn''t make a sound for a long time. But Celia couldn''t help but talk for murongxi, "helinlv, you are too much! Crystal is Jue''s top priority. Do you think Jue will be happy if you scold her? Brother Jue is willing to give his life for crystal. What''s your concern? " " I That''s my brother He clenched his fist, and his eyes burst with anger. "But that''s also Haohao''s father, crystal''s man! Do you think crystal will be less upset than you? " "I..." After Celia''s question, he realized that he had overreacted. He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. His tone softened a little in an instant. He said to murongxi, "sorry, I''m very upset now. Go out and have a cigarette!" With that, without waiting for them to answer, he put his hands in the bag and turned away. "Crystal, he''s very eloquent. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with him and don''t take it to heart." For fear that Murong Xi would take the fault of Dongfang Jue''s injury to herself, Celia quickly comforted her. Murong Xi blinked, his eyes twinkled, and he could not help whispering: "in fact, what he said is right. If anything happens to Dongfang Jue, the culprit is me ¡° ¡°Crystal¡­¡­¡± Celia pulled her subconsciously, her eyes full of worry. Murongxi hooked his lips and pulled out an ugly smile. In his tone, he couldn''t hide his remorse: "I hurt him If anything happens to him, I will not live " at the end, she couldn''t help sitting down on the bench, covering her head and crying. Celia sat beside her, patted her trembling shoulder, and said, "what are you talking about? He''s going to be fine. In case If something happens, you have to live well. Do you want your son to be an orphan? " "I " when murongxi sniffed, he saw a paper towel in his blurred vision." wipe your tears. Women''s tears are very precious. It''s best to use them in front of the man you love to make sure that he can''t resist. So you save your tears first and then deal with brother Jue, eh? " At this point, Celia even deliberately winked at her to make her laugh. "Oh " murongxi grinned and took the paper towel to wipe his face. After the negative energy is released, the mood is much better, and finally it is not so negative. However, the operation has not been completed, dongfangjue has not been out of danger, her heart has been blocked by a huge stone, even breathing is so uncomfortable. ¡±Mommy - " I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting outside. Suddenly, a crisp voice came from the front. Murong Xi suddenly raised his head, and saw Murong Hao with a bag of food boxes in his hand, and quickly ran over, while her elder brother was following him. ¡±Mommy, what are you doing here? " Murong Hao originally wanted to go to the ward Murong Xi had reserved. But when the elevator door was opened on this floor, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of his mother sitting on a bench not far away. He rushed out of the elevator without thinking. Chapter 1472 "Haohao -" murongxi watched her son run towards him dully. Until he stood in front of her, she relaxed and reached out her hands to touch his shoulder. Then she looked up at murongfeng, who was also in front of her, "brother, Haohao, this is " Murong Feng reached out and rubbed her messy hair and said in a deep voice," he was worried about you, so I brought him here. Don''t worry, it will be smooth. " in the last sentence, he refers to Dongfang Jue''s operation. Of course, Murong Xi understood it, but Murong Hao was in a fog. However, Murong Hao''s whole mind is on Murong Xi. At this time, he doesn''t pay attention to other things. Naturally, he doesn''t know that his father''s life is on the line. "Mommy, are you better? What are you doing here? Let''s go back to the ward, shall we? " Murong Hao said with concern. I''ve never seen mummy so haggard since I was so old. It seems that I''m very ill this time. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhengtai''s worries can not help but grow stronger. Murong Xi gave him a smile, "no, mummy is OK. Just sit here, Mommy. " Judging from his son''s expression, he should not know that Dongfang Jue is undergoing an operation, and Murong Xi doesn''t want to tell him so that he won''t be able to bear the blow. After all, no matter how clever Hao is, he is still a child under five years old "Mommy " just as Murong Hao wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Murong Feng," Haohao, didn''t you pack something for mummy? Give it to your mommy. Don''t make her hungry. " "Oh, yes." Murong Hao thought of it later, and immediately put the food box in his hand to the empty seat beside Murong Xi, and said, "Mommy, your favorite bone porridge, and some red rice sausage. Eat it quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold. " with that, he kindly helped murongxi open the lid. Murong Xi see, some pan painful eyes in this moment, and can not help the mist. "Thank you, Hao Hao!" It took a lot of effort for her not to let her tears fall out, but her sad eyes betrayed her emotion and attracted little Zhengtai''s attention. Xiaozhengtai frowned, subconsciously turned his head and looked. When his eyes touched the three words "in operation", his black eyes were suddenly stunned. Who''s doing the operation? A ray of surprise flashed through his eyes. Then he looked around. I found that there was no one else in the corridor except mummy, uncle and myself. Suddenly, a terrible idea flashed through my mind. Is it Daddy No, it''s impossible. It must not be Murong Hao shook his head suddenly. His delicate little face was as white as a fright. Murongxi looked at his expression and asked anxiously, "Hao Hao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Mommy... " "Ma Mommy... " Xiaozhengtai grabbed her arm desperately, and her voice trembled, which could not be concealed, "who Who''s in it... " He said, shaking his fingers and pointing to the operating room with the light on. Murongxi didn''t expect that his son''s observation was so strong that he didn''t know how to say it for a moment. Murong Feng''s eyes flashed, and he secretly admired his nephew''s quick wit. Knowing that murongxi didn''t want to tell Haohao the truth, murongfeng thought about it and quickly changed the topic, "Haohao, let''s help your mom back to the ward. She can''t eat in the corridor, can she?" Chapter 1473 "But..." Murong haonunu was about to say something when Murong Feng said to Murong Xi, "Xi''er, let''s get out of here first, eh? " I thought murongxi would go back to the ward for muronghao''s sake, and then eat the dinner. However, the little girl shook her head and said nothing. "Xi''er -" Murong Feng can''t help but feel helpless. And Murong Hao is a burst of heart, more believe that his guess is correct. Wow, the man who did the operation is really his father There''s something wrong with his father, woo Xiaozheng''s eyes were red for a moment. As if to verify the truth of his conjecture, just as he was going to check with murongxi again, a familiar figure suddenly appeared at the corner of the corridor. Uncle Zuo Xing? Boom - terrible! Isn''t uncle Zuo Xing always with daddy? If he comes here, doesn''t that mean that the people inside are really dads? Besides, uncle Zuo Xing is carrying a bento box in his hand. It''s obvious that he''s here to deliver food to mummy Miserable, miserable! After such an analysis, Murong Hao is even more desperate. At this moment, he has completely regarded the people in the operating room as his father. Of course, it was his father. Now Murong Hao doesn''t even ask Murong Xi. He runs straight to Zuo Xing, "Uncle Zuo Xing " " master hao? " Left star was too small to be scared, reaction, respectful greetings. Xiaozheng too quickly hugged his thigh, language with urgent voice, "left star uncle, you always tell me, my daddy is not an accident? Can you tell me what''s going on? The man lying in the operation, isn''t he? " "Master Hao -" Zuo Xing called him in embarrassment, and then looked at murongxi, but found that murongxi''s eyes were dazed, and he was completely out of shape. Ah! Do evil! Zuo Xing sighed secretly and said to him, "master Hao, there''s something wrong with you, and now you''re rescuing Ah, master Hao... " Left star suddenly exclaimed. Murong Xi and Murong Feng should go to see Xiao Zhengtai''s shortness of breath and fall in front of Zuo Xing without warning. The brother and sister are scared. "Haohao -" "Haohao -" they rushed to the place. At this time, the left star has been a small is too up. Murongxi immediately grasped Zuoxing''s arm, and his tears came out with a brush, "quick Call the doctor Haohao''s heart is not very good Wu... " Speaking of this, she couldn''t help crying. For a moment, she felt that the sky was going to fall. "Haohao, Wu Doctor, doctor, help my son, Wuwu... " "Doctor, doctor..." Left star also flustered, holding small is too all the way yelling. Fortunately, soon doctors and nurses rushed to pick up the comatose Xiao Zhengtai and pushed him into another operating room. "Haohao..." Murong Xi cried and followed. Murong Feng and Zuo Xing are not at ease, so they are catching up. "Sorry, you can''t go in!" They were stopped at the door by nurses. Because he was too worried, Murong Xi burst into tears and fell into Murong Feng''s arms, "brother, Wuwu, if there is something wrong with Haohao, I won''t live anymore, Wuwu..." Seeing his sister like this, Murong Feng couldn''t breathe. He wanted to help her and share the pain for her, but he didn''t know where to start. So he only patted her on the back to give her warm support. Chapter 1474 As a result, he swallowed hard and comforted in a dumb voice: "don''t worry, Ji Ren has his own destiny. They will be fine! " " Wuwu, what if something happened? " Murongxi sniffed and said in tears. Murong Feng''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he thought of himself, and his heart suddenly became very heavy. He thought, about he was seriously injured coma, sister is also so heartbroken, right? His sister is a very kind and selfless person, selfless enough to give everything for the people she cares about. In those days, she was able to do this kind of unmarried birth for him. Today, if something happened to Dongfang Jue, she would not even die for Dongfang Jue This cognition made Murong Feng jump up with fear. At this moment, he hoped that Dongfang Jue and his son would be safe and sound. "Wu..." Murongxi shed more tears. Left star stands beside them, also can''t help but raise a hand to wipe wet eye socket, another hand tightly clenches a fist, handsome face is full of indignation. In fact, it''s not the first time that the young master''s life is on the line. It''s more dangerous than this one. Zuo Xing has also experienced it. Therefore, he is very confident that his young master will be able to survive. Today, however, under the influence of murongxi''s mother and son, he is in unprecedented panic and sadness, even crying Ah! I hope young master and master Hao can get out of danger. Zuo Xing prayed silently in his heart and listened to Murong Feng comfort her again: "look, brother, I had such a big car accident that year. I''ve been walking through the gate of hell for several times, and I''ve survived it? Moreover, the disaster has been left for thousands of years. Dongfang Jue is not good at it. She will surely live a long life. " Murong Xi blinked his eyes full of tears and retorted, "who do you think is the evil? Are you looking for a fight? " " I, I''m a disaster, OK? " seeing that his sister finally stopped her tears, Murong Feng''s heart stone finally quietly put down. Left star looked at their brother and sister interaction, slightly pursed lips. After standing in the same place for a short time, he worried about the safety of his young master. He went up to murongxi and said, "Miss Murong, you are here to guard master Hao. I''ll go to the young master''s side. If there is anything, I''ll report it to you as soon as possible. " " OK, please, Zuo tezhu! " Murong Xi nodded to him gratefully. Although she also wants to guard dongfangjue, she is more worried about her son. After all, Haohao is so small that she needs her more Sorry, dongfangjue! Sorry Murong Xi bited the lip hard. As soon as Zuo Xing left, she immediately closed her eyes. Her heart was so painful. ¡­¡­ The news of Dongfang Jue''s head injury reached the presidential palace of M country for the first time. At that time, four members of Gu Qisen''s family happened to be guests at the presidential palace. When they learned all this, Shen lightly almost didn''t faint. Worried about dongfangjue''s injury, the whole family rushed to the hospital by plane without delay. Dongfangjue''s operation is not over yet. Only Zuo Xing was at the door. As soon as the president and his family appeared at the same time, Zuo Xing came forward respectfully and bowed to say hello, "Mr., madam, miss, President Gu " " how come you haven''t finished the operation after such a long time? " Dongfang Jin frowned and asked, then glanced at the door of the operating room with the light on. Zuo xingrushi said, "I just asked the doctor. It will take about half an hour. " " where''s the law? " PS: Well, it''s a little Calvin. Let''s have more tonight. Don''t stay up late for babies. Update Chapter 10 tomorrow, MEDA. Chapter 1475 "Where''s the law?" Dongfang Jin did not find helianlu after looking around. She couldn''t help squinting and asked again. Helianlu and dongfangjue have the best relationship. How can they not be seen now? Zuo Xing respectfully reported: "Mr. President, Mr. law, he He has gone to avenge the young master! " "Revenge? Does he know where the bastard Lin Yuanhang is? " Before Dongfang Jin speaks, Shen can''t help interrupting. On the way from country m, she finally understood the whole story. Of course, she also knew that all these disasters were from the Bailin family and her son. She was so angry that her lungs hurt. Damn Lin Yuanhang, how can he be so bad? Didn''t you grow up with crystal? It''s bad enough to kill her! Shen qingran''s heart was full of anger. If she could, she would give Lin Yuanhang a hard beating and take a breath for brother Jue and cystal. Her anger is all on her face, but she doesn''t scare Zuo Xing. After all, in Zuo Xing''s impression, her eldest daughter is always sweet and lovely. How ever did she roar like this? Zuo Xing was stunned for a moment. After two seconds, he said, "Miss Hui, Mr. law doesn''t know, but it''s certain that Lin''s father and son are still in China. Mr. law has sent more people to look for them everywhere. " SHEN gently heard the sound and frowned. He couldn''t help turning around and said to Gu Qisen, who was standing beside her," husband, this time you must help find the Lin family and their son. You can''t let them get away with it! " Gu Qisen touched her head," don''t worry, it has been arranged. " " that''s good. " Shen''s nerves were slightly strained. At this time, the sleeve was pulled, she bowed her head, saw howling, raised her face, and asked with concern, "Mommy, where''s aunt Xiaoxi? And brother Hao, why are they not here? " Uncle Jue is in the rescue, but aunt Xiaoxi and brother Hao are not at the door. It''s incredible. At this moment, all the people except Zuo Xing don''t know what happened to Murong Hao''s old illness. After howling, everyone noticed that Murong Xi and his mother and son were not at the scene. ¡±By the way, what about crystal and Haohao? " SHEN looks gently at the left star. Zuo Xing immediately replied: "young master Hao, because he is worried about the young master, can''t bear the attack for a moment. His condition relapses. At present, he is in another operation room. Miss Murong is guarding him there." "What Is that right? " SHEN qingran suddenly glared, and felt that misfortune never comes alone. As soon as her legs were soft, she could hardly stand. Fortunately, Gu Qisen was quick-sighted and took her in his arms in time. Hao Hao and Murong Hao always have a good relationship. They are not calm now. "Uncle Zuo Xing, I''m going to see brother Hao. Please lead the way. Thank you. " " I want to see brother Hao, too. " Wai Wai followed, sweet glutinous voice because too worried, and mixed with a few silk crying cavity. Dongfang Jin and Mu Xinyu''s husband and wife are also scared, so they are too busy to let Zuo Xing lead the way. Zuo Xing did not shirk, and soon took them to Murong Hao''s operating room. The operating room is on the same floor. Go to the end of the corridor, take a turn, and walk a little further. As soon as they turned the corner, they saw Murong Xi pacing back and forth anxiously with his hands around his chest, while Murong Feng was leaning against the wall with a dignified face. Wail wail is the first to run past. "Auntie Xiaoxi -" "Auntie Xiaoxi -" " Chapter 1476 The brother and sister called Murong Xi with one voice. Murong Xi''s reputation passed, and the familiar faces came into her eyes. Her eyes suddenly became hot, and tears burst out in an instant. "Wail, wail -" "gently -" after greeting wail, murongxi was the first to shout, of course, Shen Qingnian''s name. Shen lightly also speeds up the pace, runs to her in front, two people embrace a regiment. "Crystal -" SHEN gently raised his hand and patted her on the back, comforting her in a soft voice, "I know. Don''t worry, brother Jue will finish the operation soon, and he will be OK. And Haohao, he''s such a tough kid, he''ll make it "Thank you, gently." Murongxi sniffed and said hoarsely. From the morning to now, after so many things, she almost cried and cried dumb. Now she talks with Shen gently, her throat is burning. Shen lightly hurried to the nearby water dispenser and handed her a cup of water in a disposable cup. "Drink some water first. My brother Jue and Hao Hao need you. You can''t fall down, you know? There''s no barrier in the world that can''t be crossed. You should have confidence in them, eh? " " MMM! " Murongxi took the cup and nodded. It has to be said that Shen''s appearance is like a cluster of light, lighting up the darkness in front of her eyes. At this moment, she seems not so desperate. During the conversation, Dongfang Jin and Mu Xinyu come over. Murong Xi quickly bowed and said with guilt: "uncle and aunt, I''m sorry, I''m the one who has implicated Dongfang Jue! If it wasn''t for saving me, dongfangjue wouldn''t have had an accident! " In the final analysis, she had done him harm. Therefore, if people in the Oriental family, like Helin Lu, were always full of opinions about themselves, she would have no complaints. I thought the president''s wife would blame herself, but they just care about her feelings and comfort her like Shen lightly. Such tolerance, such love, let Murong Xi be ashamed. In fact, at this juncture, she hoped that they could blame her. In that case, her heart would be better. "How''s Haohao? Has he been ill before? " Mu Xinyu asked her with concern. From the moment she learned that Dongfang Jue had a four or five-year-old son, she wanted to fly over to see him. But she never thought that it was in such a place that she met him for the first time How could the child have such a miserable life? Thinking of this, Mu Xinyu''s heart was aching. She has always regarded dongfangjue as her own, and must also regard muronghao as her grandson. How can there be a grandmother who doesn''t love her grandson? At this moment, Mu Xinyu was no less worried than anyone else. Murong Xi knew Mu Xinyu''s sincerity, so she didn''t hide it: "she sent it once when she was about one year old, and then she didn''t make it again. I didn''t expect that this time..." Speaking of this, she subconsciously clenched the palm of her hand, allowing the long nails to be deeply embedded in the flesh. Mu Xinyu sighed, then took her hand and said, "it''s OK. I just asked the master to calculate the life for Hao Hao and jue''er yesterday. They can live a long life. You must cheer up, you know? They''re waiting for you to take care of them. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Murongxi was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. All the words stuck in his throat, and finally he could only squeeze out these three words. The lights in the operating room finally went out five minutes later. The door opened and the doctor came out first and took off his mask. Chapter 1477 The door opened and the doctor came out first. He took off his mask and showed a beautiful face. It''s Shen Mingxue. Just in a hurry, murongxi didn''t know which doctor operated on muronghao. Now seeing that it was Shen Mingxue, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Shen Mingxue''s medical skills can be said to be the best in the whole hospital. In addition, he is very attentive to their family''s affairs, so as long as he is there, murongxi will feel at ease. "Mingxue, how is Haohao? " Murong Feng is the closest to the door, and he is the first to rush up. Murongxi and others followed. The crowd gathered around Shen Mingxue with a look of expectation on her face. Even Dongfang Jin, who had never changed her face after the collapse of Mount Tai, was not calm now. Although he never got along with Murong Hao, it was their Oriental child after all. How could he not pay attention to it? Shen Mingxue nodded to them faintly. He said hello. Then he looked at murongxi and said in a deep voice, "fortunately, the rescue was timely. It''s not serious for the time being, but we must stay in the hospital for observation for a week." "Thank you, brother Ming. " after hearing this news, murongxi''s heart was finally lifted. Fortunately, Haohao is OK. Fortunately, fortunately She kept shouting in her heart, and her eyes turned red again. Murong Feng asked, "when can he wake up?" "It shouldn''t be that fast, at least for a few hours. You''ll go with me to the hospital Shen Mingxue said to Murong Feng. "Good!" Murong Feng nodded and agreed directly. He soon followed Shen Mingxue, and Murong Hao was pushed out by several medical staff. Seeing this, Murong Xi was busy. "Haohao..." She grabs her son''s hand, takes it to her lips and kisses it fiercely, trying to hold back the tears that are about to fall. The others hurried up. However, for fear of affecting little Zhengtai, they did not dare to make a loud noise and kept silent all the time. They sent him into the ward. After settling down Murong Hao, Shen gently raised his wrist to look at his watch and said to Gu Qisen, "brother Jue''s operation should be similar. Let''s go back quickly." "Good!" Gu Qisen nodded slightly, with no objection. Murongxi bowed his head to kiss his son''s face, and said in a small voice, "honey, mommy has gone to see your daddy. You should also help daddy come on, so that he can get through this difficulty just like you!" Words fall, she can''t help but inhale nose, wipe wet orbit, this just turned to leave the ward. The party, including Murong Feng, turned back. The door is still only left star, the operating room light is still on. Counting up, it took at least four hours for the operation inside. The half-hour mentioned by Zuo Xing had already passed. With the passage of time, everyone became more and more flustered, and the atmosphere of the corridor gradually became dignified. Shen''s slender fingers trembled unconsciously. She grasped her palm subconsciously, but she found that her palm was full of sweat. Seeing her anxiety, Gu Qisen could not help hugging her and comforting her in a good voice: "with Dr. Roy, there will be no big problem." Dr. Roy is an authority in brain science. When Su Han was hit so badly by a car, Dr. Roy saved her from the gate of death. Therefore, Gu Qisen is quite at ease with his medical skills. Shen gently glanced at him dimly, and suddenly called him: "husband -" "eh?" Gu Qisen picked her eyebrows and listened to her every word, saying: "I''ve decided to treat you twice in the future! ¡° Chapter 1478 Gu Qisen did not ask why she would suddenly say these words to himself, because he understood, understood all the thoughts of his little woman. He immediately hugged her shoulder, nodded heavily, "um," in response to her promise, "me too." Life is impermanent. There will always be many changes in life. No one can predict what will happen in the next second. Therefore, the only thing they can do is to cherish the present and the people in front of them. "I hope crystal and Jue will be fine soon. Their fate has been interrupted for several years, and there is no reason to separate again." Shen glanced at murongxi, who was staring at the operation lamp not far away. He said from the bottom of his heart. "Yes Gu Qisen nodded. The affirmative answer seemed to be responding to her and telling himself. Time went on, and after about ten minutes, the lights in the operating room finally went out. The door of the operating room didn''t open. Murongxi was the first to rush to the front, waiting for the door to open. Finally, the door opened and Dr. Roy came out with a tired face, dressed in white gossip. Seeing him, murongxi asked: "doctor, is the operation very successful?" She doesn''t accept any words except the success of the operation, so as soon as she opens her mouth, she thinks the operation is successful! Fortunately, under her expectant gaze, Dr. Roy nodded, "well, the operation was successful! " " great Murong Xi has not yet made a sound, Shen lightly has a step to cheer. Other people also smile. It can be seen that everyone is relieved. However, Dr. Roy''s next words made them no longer laugh, "although the operation is very successful, the patient is still in danger. If he can survive within 24 hours, he will not be in danger." "What What? " Murongxi only felt a bolt from the blue, and his face suddenly turned very pale. "I''m sorry, he was seriously injured this time. It''s the best result." Dr. Roy had no choice but to speak. He dares to say that if he hadn''t been there, Dongfang Jue''s life would have ended long ago As soon as his voice fell, Murong Xi''s legs softened, and he fell to one side like a broken kite. "Crystal -" with a cry of surprise, Shen quickly flew over to hold her steady. "Doctor, can we see the patients now?" As she helped murongxi, she asked Dr. Roy anxiously. "He has to stay in the intensive care unit," Roy said. "Just look outside the door and don''t affect him." "In case..." Shen lightly still wants to say something, is interrupted by Roy, "don''t worry, I have promised your husband to guard dongfangjue 24 hours, everything has me!" "Thank you With Dr. Roy in, Shen Qingwen is like a reassuring pill, and finally he is no longer entangled. "Thank you, Roy." Guqisen came up and said to Roy. ¡±You''re welcome what? I owe you too much. Let me pay it back this time. " Roy smiles. "Anyway, thanks to you this time!" Gu Qisen held out his hand and said firmly, "please let him out of danger at all costs! " Roy looked at him with some embarrassment," Now it''s up to him! " murongxi listened to their conversation, his eyes sank and he immediately made the next decision. So she swallowed hard and asked in a hoarse voice, "doctor, can I Can you keep him in the ward, too? " Chapter 1479 "This..." Roy didn''t expect murongxi to make such a request. He didn''t know how to answer it for a moment. Murong Xi saw this, busily raised his hand to promise, "I swear I will not do anything to disturb him! Doctor, please. Although I''m not a doctor, I''m also proficient in pharmacology. I''m sure I won''t delay. " "Well All right Dr. Roy reluctantly agreed. "Thank you, thank you!" Murongxi kept thanking him for permission. She quickly followed into the intensive care unit, of course, before entering, inevitably have to change clothes disinfection. As for the others, they stood outside the door and looked through the glass door with solemn expressions. From the afternoon toss to now, it is more than nine o''clock in the evening. Gu Qisen said to the president and his wife, "Dad, mom, why don''t you go to the hotel with me and the children first? I''ll stay tonight. " Although the intensive care unit is not allowed to enter, Gu Qisen can not leave. He has decided to stay at the door all night. Although his feelings with Dongfang Jue are not as deep as those with Jiang Jingxiu and others, they still cherish each other. They have long regarded each other as brothers. Now that they are in trouble, he will never abandon them. Dongfang Jin thought for a moment and said, "OK, please call me if you have anything. " " well, OK! " Gu Qisen nodded. Shen gently but took his arm, insisted: "husband, I want to be here with you." "No! You go back with the kids. " Gu Qisen resolutely refused. After all, how could he let her wait in the hospital like himself? Not to mention the corridor bench, even if he opened another room in the hospital, he could not bear her suffering. "But I''m worried about brother Jue." Shen said softly and firmly, then looked at Dongfang Jin, "Dad, you also support me to stay, right?" Dongfang Jin had no choice but to make a sound. "Then you can stay and let me and your mother know how to coax the children to sleep. " " well, thank you, Dad. " Thank you from the bottom of my heart. Waiwai Wai knows that her mother wants to stay with her father in the hospital, so she agrees very cleverly. Even, Wai Wai gently says to Shen, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister. Early tomorrow morning, we''ll see uncle and brother Hao again. " Hearing his son''s sensible words, Shen gently couldn''t help smiling, "thank you, Mommy''s good son!" "Mom, Wai Wai will take care of her brother, too." Wai Wai added. Shen gently pressed her face with a smile, then gave her a kiss on her delicate little face, "well, thank you, baby." "Mom, I want to kiss, too." See mother kiss sister, howl also hasten to come up. Shen gently and gently kisses their brother and sister, reluctant to part with them. After the president and his wife left with Wai Wai Wai and the bodyguards, there were only Gu Qisen and Zuo Xing left in the corridor, a total of three people. Murong Feng as early as in the East Jue out of the operating room, back to Murong Hao''s ward. My sister is responsible for taking care of Dongfang Jue. As an uncle, he must take care of his nephew. Ah, I only hope that his sister will be happy after this ordeal Yes, at this moment, Murong Feng has completely accepted Dongfang Jue''s brother-in-law at the bottom of his heart. Remembering his previous deliberate embarrassment, he can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Fortunately, my younger sister is independent and persistent enough, otherwise, he will destroy a good marriage Chapter 1480 The next morning. Murong Hao slowly woke up and found himself lying in the hospital bed. What''s wrong with him? I remember I was at the door of the operating room By the way, Daddy! How''s daddy now? Xiaozheng was too worried and suddenly got up from the bed. His hand was still tied with an infusion tube. He accidentally pulled it and frowned with pain. At this time, Murong Feng just came in from the outside. He heard Xiao Zhengtai''s cry. He was so scared that he changed his face. He even couldn''t close the door and rushed over. "How are you, Haohao?" He held Murong Hao''s shoulder and asked anxiously. Xiao Zhengtai gritted his teeth and said, "uncle, I''m fine. Where''s my daddy? How''s my daddy? " at this moment, what he is thinking about is only Dongfang Jue, where he has the heart to care whether he is hurt or not. Murong Feng helped him to lean against the head of the bed and said, "don''t worry, your father''s operation was very successful last night. The doctor said he would wake up soon. Your mom is taking care of him now. " for fear of his worry, Murong Feng chose to report good news instead of bad news. Hearing this, Xiao Zhengtai''s worries gradually faded away, "that''s good!" He breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart didn''t seem to feel as bad as it had just been. "Uncle, what''s the matter with me?" Now, he has time to ask about his health. "This..." Murong Feng is entangled and doesn''t know how to speak to him. However, little Zhengtai saw through his mind and could not help shaking her head. She said quietly, "is it the old disease again? Oh, it''s OK. I can''t die anyway. I''m not that weak. " Murong Feng hears the sound, and his heart aches quietly. It turned out that he had known his physical condition for a long time Poor little children are so sensible. I think their mother and son''s life is much harder than they think? It''s all his fault. After being a vegetable for so long, his sister suffered a lot. Now, it''s hard for her to stay with her lover, and it''s hard for her to make Haohao have a complete family. However, she wants to stop it because of jealousy. He really shouldn''t be The more Murong Feng thought about it, the more guilty he felt. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch Murong Hao''s small head, and his words were full of deep love, "well, we are the best! The doctor said you''re OK, just stay in hospital for a few days. " " yes, I understand. " Murong Hao nodded and then asked, "can I go to see daddy now?" "Not yet. My uncle bought you breakfast, and I''ll take you after that. " Murong Feng said fondly. "Good." Muronghao did not refuse. Although he is less than five years old, he always does things in a proper way. In order not to add to the burden of mummy, he is bound to take good care of himself first. After all, he''s the only one who can share his worries for Mommy, isn''t he? "That uncle gets you some water to wash your face?" Murong Feng said with a smile. But xiaozhengtai shook her head and refused, "no, I''ll go to the bathroom to brush my teeth and wash my face." With that, he insisted on getting up and going down. Murong Feng couldn''t help but let him. A few minutes later, muronghao finished washing. He sat at the table and began to eat porridge and vegetables that Murong Feng brought to him. Because of the memory of dongfangjue, he soon finished eating. Just as he was about to leave to see his father, the door of the ward was pushed open and two small hairy heads came in. "Brother Hao -" "brother Hao -" "wail, wail -" " Chapter 308 Seeing two good friends in his family, Murong Hao was so busy that he said, "Why are you here?" "Brother Hao, we came last night! Are you all right? Are you better? " Wai Wai raised his delicate face to see him, and his words were full of concern. "Well, I''m much better." Muronghao said with a smile, and then asked, "where''s aunt Qingwen? " since Shen Qingnian is daddy''s sister, he thinks that he can''t call her aunt as before, so he naturally calls her" aunt ". "My mother and father were guarding at the entrance of my uncle''s ward last night. Now they are going back to the hotel to change their clothes. My brother and I will come to see you first." Wail. At this time, howling said: "brother Hao, are you going to see your uncle? Let''s do it together. " "Good!" Muronghao agreed without hesitation. Murong Feng was very happy to see the three of them meet each other. He couldn''t help but hook up his lips and said, "I''ll take you there." "Thank you, uncle! " wailing and wailing. "You''re welcome!" Looking at their good upbringing, Murong Feng unconsciously liked them a little more. An adult and three children came to the entrance of the intensive care unit where Dongfang Jue was. Gu Qisen and Shen Qingnian are not here. It''s Zuo Xing who replaces them. As soon as Zuo Xing saw his young master, he immediately went up and said, "how do you feel, young master hao? Why don''t you rest? " "Uncle Zuo Xing, I''m worried about my dad, so I came to have a look." Murong Hao said, turning to knock on the door. Seeing this, Zuo Xing had to stop him. "Master Hao, the doctor said, don''t let anyone in for the time being. If you feel aggrieved, just stand outside the door and see. " there is a small window on the door, you can see the situation inside, but Murong Hao is not tall enough, so Zuo Xing said, without waiting for Xiao Zhengtai to answer, he immediately bent down and picked him up. Murong Hao lies at the window and finally sees the situation in the ward. I saw his father lying on the bed weakly with oxygen mask on his face. He should not wake up yet. His mother was beside him and whispered something to a doctor in a white coat. Their expressions were very solemn. Is daddy in a bad state? If not, why does Mommy look like she''s going to cry? Murong Hao felt a pain in his heart and could not help crying "Mommy..." However, the door was soundproof, and murongxi couldn''t hear him at all. Moreover, she focused on discussing dongfangjue''s illness with Dr. Roy, and even less noticed that there was a person lying on the window. Murong Hao''s eyes were moist. He took a deep look at his mother, and then continued to focus on Dongfang Jue. "Daddy..." "Daddy, please be better..." "Daddy, Haohao can''t live without you..." Xiaozheng was choking and murmuring. His voice is very small and light, but Zuo Xing still heard it. Left star stares at the back of his head to see, deep Mou son tiny MI, the facial expression is incomparably complex. Young master, do you hear me? Your son, our little master, is desperately calling you back Young master, we all need you Young master Left star hard teeth, suddenly some sour nose, eyes a hot, want to shed tears. The intensive care unit doesn''t let in. Murong Hao stays at the door for half an hour, but Murong Feng is forced to take him back to rest. Wai Wai and Wai Wai go to accompany him actively, for fear that brother Hao can''t think of doing stupid things. Mother said that recently, aunt Xiao Xi will be busy taking care of her uncle. Therefore, brother Hao will be handed over to their brother and sister. They will certainly take good care of brother Hao. Chapter 1482 Murong Hao came and went, but Murong Xi didn''t know about it at all. During this critical period, she was totally absorbed in Dongfang Jue, and it was hard to distract herself from other things. It''s not that she doesn''t care about Murong Hao. After all, compared with Murong Hao''s situation, Dongfang Jue''s is more critical. Time slipped away from her fingers minute by minute. After suffering for thousands of years, dongfangjue finally survived for 24 hours. During this period, Murong Hao came here twice, but every time, he was very clever at the door of the intensive care unit, held by Zuo Xing, and looked at his parents through the window. At this time, Murong Hao is watching outside. Inside, Murong Xi looks forward to asking Roy, "doctor, is dongfangjue safe from danger?" "Well, sort of." Roy nodded, and his eyes flashed quickly. Murongxi, in the midst of joy, did not notice. When she heard Roy say this, she immediately burst into a knowing smile. "That''s great. When will he wake up? " Roy didn''t answer right away, but gave her a deep look. Murongxi felt a thump in his heart, and he had a bad feeling, "doctor, is it..." No, don''t be what she thinks She madly refused to hear such an answer. Unfortunately, God was not attached to her at all, because the next second, Roy sighed and said in a deep voice: "his brain is too badly injured. Although he has saved his life for the time being, it may take some time for him to wake up..." "How long will it take?" Murongxi can''t wait to interrupt him. "It''s hard to say. Maybe tomorrow, maybe a week, maybe a few years, maybe "Never wake up. Roy didn''t say the last few words, but murongxi understood them. In other words, if Dongfang Jue doesn''t wake up in a week, he will become a vegetable just like his elder brother before This bad news made Murong Xi''s face fade, his feet soften, and he directly sat down on the edge of the bed. ¡±Miss Murong " Roy wanted to say something more, but murongxi waved his hand," doctor, I see. I want to stay here with him. " " well, I''ll go back to the office first. If you need anything, please ring the service bell for me. " Roy had planned to persuade her, but seeing that she couldn''t listen to anything, he had to swallow it. Well, through these 24 hours of contact, he knows something about her. This girl looks soft, but actually she has a tough heart. She will be able to adjust her mood. Thinking of this, Roy couldn''t help looking at her more, eyes full of deep appreciation. It''s a pity that she already lives in her heart. If not, he would like to develop a relationship with her. May God bless this strong and kind girl and let her wish come true soon! ¡­¡­ Roy turned and walked to the door, only to find a hairy head on the small window. He recognized that it was the son of murongxi and dongfangjue. He slightly hook lips, and then open the door, at this time, left star has been holding small is too back to one side. "Doctor, what happened to my young master?" Zuo Xing asked nervously. Just now, although they could see that murongxi and Roy were talking, because murongxi was facing the door, they could not see her expression clearly. Therefore, Zuo Xing could not judge whether dongfangjue''s situation was good or bad. Chapter 1483 Infected by Zuo Xing''s tense tone, Murong Hao, who is in his arms, is also looking at Roy, extremely afraid to say any bad words from his mouth. Roy could not help sighing in his heart as he could see xiaozhengtai''s worried expression. Don''t want to disappoint him, he suddenly didn''t want to tell him the truth, so his eyes flashed, simply said: "the patient is out of danger, as for when to wake up, it''s hard to say now, you go in and see him. " with that, he leaned over to give them access to the door. "Thank you, uncle!" Murong Hao nodded politely. Zuo Xing also thanks. "You''re welcome!" Roy smiles and watches them in. When he got to the corner, he met Mori and his wife who came out of the elevator. "Hi -" Roy took the initiative to say hello to the couple. "Thank you so much!" Gu Qisen came over gently with Shen in his arms and said to Roy sincerely. Shen gently is directly cut into the subject, smile and asked him: "doctor, my brother wake up?" "No! He''s not very well Seeing that they were the only couple, Roy answered truthfully. Shen''s smile suddenly froze, "no Not so good? Doctor, he What''s his matter? " " although his life is not in danger, but Will become a vegetable to a great extent! " Roy said solemnly. Just facing murongxi, he couldn''t tell the real situation of dongfangjue frankly. He was afraid that murongxi would be hit hard. Now, facing senqing and his wife, he told them without reservation. ¡±What what!!! " SHEN qingran felt dizzy and fell to one side. Gu Qisen was quick to hold her and clasped her tightly in his arms. Shen stood firm and finally reflected what Dr. Roy said. His eyes turned red in a flash, and his tears soaked them uncontrollably. "Husband, what should I do? I don''t want brother Jue to become a vegetable I don''t want to " she grabs Gu Qisen''s arm like a drowning man grabs a life-saving driftwood and sobs. Gu Qisen obviously didn''t expect that Dongfang Jue''s situation would be so serious. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, Roy could not help patting Gu Qisen on the shoulder and comforting him in a deep voice: "maybe there will be miracles. After all, the human brain is the most strange world, with infinite possibilities. " " is there really no way? " Gu Qisen asked, frowning. Roy thought about it seriously. Then he seemed to think of something. He sipped his lips and said, "there''s no way, but That potion should have been lost in the world. " " what medicine? " "The medicine that can quickly repair brain function was developed by a pharmaceutical genius named J. however, six years ago, the formula of this medicine was destroyed together with J, so it was lost. " Roy said gloomily. At that time, because of this, he was still depressed for a period of time. After all, the existence of such adverse medicine is definitely a major breakthrough in the medical field. As a result Ah! The three of them were talking around the corner, but they didn''t know that the contents of the conversation were all heard by the people hiding in the dark. In a dark corner, a man in a cap hooked his lips and showed a strange smile. J£¿ Ha ha, I see For fear of being found, he did not continue to eavesdrop, as when he came, quietly left. Chapter 1484 On the other side. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Murong Xi turns his head and sees his son being carried in by Zuo Xing. "Mommy --" xiaozhengtai called Murong Xi. Murong Xi''s nose was sour, and he sobbed and called "Hao Hao". He was too busy to meet him. She took her son away from her left star. At this time, xiaozhengtai touched her face, and her big black eyes were full of concern. "Mommy, you are so haggard." "Well, because there''s not much rest, but don''t worry, Mommy can stand it. She''ll have a rest later." In order not to be found by his son, Murong Xi tried to squeeze out a smile. However, what a smart man Murong Hao is, how can he not see mommy''s worries? I''m afraid that Daddy''s situation is not so ideal. If not, mummy should be happy now. Thinking of this, Xiao Zheng''s eyes are light and heavy. "Haohao, it''s very late. Why don''t you go back to bed early? Come back to see daddy tomorrow morning, will you Murongxi didn''t want his son to stay, so he urged him to leave. "Mommy, I want to stay with you and daddy." Xiaozheng hugged her neck and said pitifully. "But your body..." Murongxi looked at him anxiously. Xiaozhengtai patted her chest and said seriously, "Mommy, I''m ready! I''ll stay here tonight and sleep with Daddy, OK ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mommy?" "Well ok " if you know how to drive him back, maybe he can''t sleep well. It''s better to stay with him or take care of him at any time. Therefore, Murong Xi simply no longer opposed it. ¡­¡­ After chatting with Dr. Roy, senqing and his wife came to the door of the ward where Dongfang Jue was. "Husband -" before knocking on the door, Shen gently pulls on Larsen''s sleeve. Gu Qisen turned to look at her, "it''s OK, don''t worry. Since Roy said he had the potion, no matter how much it cost, we''ll find it. " "But Didn''t he say it was lost? " Shen is not optimistic. According to Roy''s idea, the gifted pharmacist of J has died, and disappeared in the world with his developed formula. Is there any medicine left behind? Ah! How could brother Jue''s life be so bitter? The more Shen thought, the worse he felt. Gu Qisen rubbed her face and asked her in a deep voice, "do you know who j is? " SHEN lightly shook his head," I don''t know. " " if you don''t know, ask crystal later, she must know. " Gu Qisen said firmly. "Really?" Shen''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Oh, I didn''t expect that. Crystal is also an excellent pharmacist. He must have studied J." "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded and was about to knock on the door when Shen gently pulled him back. "Husband, do you want to tell crystal the truth? That''s what Dr. Roy just kept from her "What do you think?" Gu Qisen did not answer the rhetorical question. Shen''s eyes flickered and thought for a while. Then he said, "I think she has the right to know the truth. Moreover, crystal is a strong person. She can definitely face the reality!" "Well, in that case, let her know." Gu Qisen has no objection. "All right." When the couple reached an agreement, they knocked on the door. Soon, Zuo Xing came to open the door. Seeing them, Zuo Xing bowed respectfully, "Miss Gu, please come in." ¡±Yeah! " they nodded slightly and walked in gently. It''s not suitable to stay too many people in the ward. Zuo Xing quit at the right time. PS: Chapter 10 is over, MEDA. Chapter 1485 At this time, Murong Hao had fallen asleep and was lying in the bed next to Dongfang Jue, while Murong Xi was sitting beside the bed and staring at Dongfang Jue absently. Because Gu Qisen and Shen qingran''s steps are very light, and Murong Xi''s whole mind is on Dongfang Jue, they don''t pay attention to their arrival. After the couple looked at each other, Shen Qingqian walked over with a pair of long legs and called her in a low voice: "crystal! " when Murong Xi heard the sound, he was slightly stunned and slowly turned his head. What came into his eyes were the faces of two beautiful faces. "Gently, Mr. Gu --" she got up immediately and said, "Why are you here?" "It''s 24 hours. We''re worried about brother Jue, so we''ll come and have a look." Shen lightly answers truthfully, and his eyes fall on Murong Hao, who is sleeping. He asks her with concern, "is Hao Hao OK? " " well, it''s almost recovered. " Murong Xi looked at his son and his eyes were full of love. "That''s good." Shen gently opened his mouth from the bottom of his heart, and then looked at dongfangjue. His dark pupils were full of sadness. "Dr. Roy told us about brother Jue..." Speaking of this, she stopped a little, put her hand on murongxi''s shoulder, patted her gently, and comforted her in a soft voice, "crystal, please be strong, no matter what happens, we are by your side!" "Thank you, gently." Murong Xi said gratefully. Then he took Dongfang Jue''s hand and said firmly, "although I can''t determine the time of waking up, I believe that a diligent person like him will not sleep for a long time, so he will wake up soon! " murongxi said it as if something would really happen. Shen qingran was struggling to tell her that Jue Ge would basically become a vegetable If crystal knows the truth, I''m afraid it will be very sad, right? Ah! Shen gently sighed silently in his heart, and his resolution dissipated at the moment. "Gently, you say, am I right? I don''t know. When I open my eyes tomorrow, your brother Jue will wake up. " Murong Xi''s voice with a smile draws Shen''s thoughts back. Shen lightly complexion looks at her, delicate lips wriggle want to speak, however, those words so dead stuck in the throat, Leng is unable to send out. "Gently..." Seeing that Shen was staring at himself and not talking, Murong Xi couldn''t help but smile and called her name. ¡°Crystal¡­¡­¡± Shen gently swallowed and said, "actually, brother Jue " " you think your brother Jue will wake up, don''t you? " Murongxi interrupted her selfishly, holding dongfangjue''s hand close to her cheek, curving her eyebrows and eyes, saying, "dongfangjue, do you hear me? I and gently are full of confidence in you, oh, please don''t sleep so long, wake up early tomorrow, OK? " " dongfangjue, my elder brother has a good impression on you. Now he wants us to be together. " "Dongfangjue..." ¡°Crystal¡­¡­¡± Seeing her self deceiving appearance, Shen qingran felt very uncomfortable and couldn''t help calling her again. But murongxi doesn''t know if she has a premonition that Shen lightly will tell her something she doesn''t like to hear. Every time Shen lightly wants to speak, she interrupts her. Several times in a row, Shen lightly can''t say what she wants to say. Looking at all this, Gu Qisen could not help shaking his head. Chapter 1486 He has always been used to killing decisively, but he is not as muddled as Shen qingran. He can''t speak a word for a long time, so he just coughed to attract their attention. "Husband?" Shen qingran has such a tacit understanding with Gu Qisen that of course he knows what his cough represents. A wisp of worry can''t help passing through his eyes, for fear that murongxi will not be able to withstand the blow. Gu Qisen gave her a soothing look. Shen lightly understood what he meant, so he had to keep quiet and leave the matter to him. Ah, she really can''t tell crystal such cruel news, so let her husband be the villain Murongxi ignored Gu Qisen and kept shouting "dongfangjue". It seems that if she shouts a few more words, her men will open their eyes. "Murongxi -" Gu Qisen spoke in a deep voice and called her full name. Murong Xi''s heart thumped for a moment, subconsciously refused to listen to him, simply ordered, "well, Mr. Gu, gently, it''s very late, or you go back to the hotel to have a rest? How about seeing dongfangjue tomorrow? " when she finished, she stood up and looked like she wanted to see the guests off. But Gu Qisen didn''t give her the chance to escape. His eyes were shining at her and he said seriously: "murongxi, you are so smart. You must have guessed what I want to say to you." Shen''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t expect that Gu Qisen would speak so hard. He wasn''t gentle at all. "I..." Murongxi bit his lips in a panic, and his eyes flickered unconsciously. Shen lightly hurried forward and took her arm for fear that she would fall down at any time. Murongxi didn''t push her away, but at the same time, she still refused to chat with Gu Qisen, "I''m a little tired, I want to have a rest, what''s the matter tomorrow, OK?" "Evasion is not the solution, crystal! Just now Roy told me that Dongfang Jue has very little chance of waking up, so we should be prepared for him to be a vegetable - " Gu Qisen made a direct speech, but before he spoke, he was interrupted by Murong Xi in a sharp voice," you are talking nonsense! Dr. Roy told me clearly that he might wake up tomorrow He''ll wake up! He will!!! " in the end, she couldn''t control her emotions and became hysterical. Her eyes were red, and her tears came out. She glared at Gu Qisen fiercely. Her eyes were like looking at a wicked man. Isn''t it? People are obviously immersed in the dream of weaving for themselves. Why do you have to pull her out? The reality is so cruel, can''t she dream? Do you really think she''s a fool? Is it true that she doesn''t understand the actual situation of Dongfang Jue? She just She just didn''t want to face the terrible reality Elder brother has been a vegetable for more than five years, and she finally wakes up. She thinks that from now on, she is going to work hard, but what''s the result? Now it''s her turn to love the man, even more, he will never wake up Wuwu, how can God be so cruel to her The more Murong Xi thought about it, the more sad he was, and the more tears he shed, the more fierce he was. In a moment, he covered his eyes and covered his face. "Good, good, good! Like you, I believe brother Jue will wake up. We don''t cry, we don''t cry... " Shen gently quickly took out a tissue, while helping her wipe tears, while a good voice to comfort her. After that, she didn''t look at Qisen angrily, "it''s all your fault. What are you talking about? You bad guy, go to the hotel to sleep on the floor tonight! Chapter 1487 Gu Qisen " this girl, she let herself be a villain. How can she change her face faster than turning a book? Woman, it''s really hard to provoke! He looked at his "unreasonable" wife, but she complained that he was too ruthless and direct. Gu Qisen felt very unjust. After all, he just reflected the truth! Moreover, since he started, he would not allow himself to give up halfway. Today, murongxi must face up to the reality. Thinking of this, Gu Qi Sen pursed his lips and continued: "no matter how you deceive yourself, this is the truth of the matter. You can choose not to face it, but if I were you, I would try my best to find a solution and try to make him wake up earlier!" The last sentence, his tone is particularly heavy, like a mallet, knocked on murongxi''s skull. Murong Xi blinked, and the whole person seemed to be frozen for a moment. It took a long time for him to relax. He raised his voice and asked him, "you mean there''s a way to wake him up early, and you don''t have to listen to fate, do you?" "Yes Gu Qisen nodded solemnly. ¡±What can I do? " murongxi is really sober now. As soon as she heard that Dongfang Jue could still wake up, she looked very anxious, and her eyes were full of expectation. Gu Qisen glanced at her deeply and said in a deep voice: "I heard Dr. Roy say that there is a special medicine that can quickly repair the brain function, which can make Dongfang Jue wake up as soon as possible. It was developed by a talented pharmacist named J, and this person suddenly disappeared six years ago, and then disappeared together with the prescription. As long as you can find the prescription or potion left by this j, dongfangjue will be saved You should know who j is, right? Did she pass this prescription on to you? " Gu Qisen''s words make Shen gently stare. It seems that J has a lot to do with crystal. No wonder he just told crystal about Jue GE''s illness in a cold-blooded way. It turns out that he thought crystal could get medicine Thinking of this, Shen can''t help but turn his head and look at murongxi. Murong Xi looked at Gu Qisen in disbelief. His red lips were slightly open. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence: "are you serious?" "It''s true Gu Qisen promised. Unfortunately, murongxi''s delicate little face completely collapsed. "I never knew that my mother had developed such a medicine. I never heard her talk about it..." Yes, the talented pharmacist named J in Gu Qisen''s mouth is murongxi''s biological mother Jianyin. She knew that her mother had developed many new drugs, but she knew nothing about the so-called brain function drugs. Ah, why? Why? Why did God give her a glimmer of hope and push her from heaven to hell the next second? She clenched her fists in both hands and was so sad that she couldn''t breathe. "Husband, how could J be..." Shen Qingwen was also shocked. God, she never thought that J would be crystal''s mother. Isn''t that a coincidence? No, not at all, because crystal didn''t know that there was such a drug Ah! What can we do? Shen lightly more think more worry Murong Xi, can''t help but embrace her shoulder, hold her tightly. Gu Qisen obviously did not expect that Murong Xi would give himself such an answer, and a wisp of disappointment passed quickly at the bottom of his deep eyes. He thought dongfangjue was saved. Who knows Chapter 1488 All of a sudden, the surrounding air becomes more and more stuffy, which makes people feel a little out of breath. After a long time, Murong Xi just squeezed out an ugly smile, "it''s late, you all go back to rest, I''m tired. " " but " SHEN lightly looks at her with some worry. Murong Xi shook his head at her. "I''m ok. Don''t worry. What''s to be afraid of when we''ve survived the storm? " " then ok You have a good sleep. We''ll come back tomorrow morning. " Shen lightly has no choice but to promise. After all, she and Gu Qisen stayed to disturb their rest, so they might as well go back. "Well, good!" Murongxi nodded, "let me see you off. " " no, we can go by ourselves. " Shen said with a slight smile. "Well, take your time. " Murong said in a soft voice. "Well, goodbye!" Shen waved to her gently, then took Gu Qisen''s arm and left. As soon as he got out of the door of the ward, Shen could not help leaning his head on Gu Qisen''s arm and said, "husband, what do you say to do? Are we going to watch brother Jue become a vegetable like this? Is there no other way but that special medicine? " Gu Qisen narrowed his narrow and long Phoenix eyes, "let me think again! " " ah Shen could not help sighing and suddenly felt, "if only I could find xuanyuanche, it''s a pity that he..." "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Don''t worry too much!" Gu Qisen reached over and rubbed her hair. Her eyes were soft and spoiled. "Husband..." "Well?" "No matter what happens in the future, you must do well. You must not ignore your own life in order to save me and the children!" Shen said gently and sensibly. Although she and Gu Qisen have lived and died for many times, in the past two days, her brother Jue''s desperate work for crystal has brought her a great impact. It is the so-called impermanence of life, in the future, she should cherish the talents around her more! "Well, I promise you!" Gu Qisen said without hesitation. Of course, he will protect himself if he protects them first. In fact, this time, if it was him, he would make the same choice as Dongfang Jue - the other side. The tall and thin man, wearing a cap, hurried out of the safe passage of the hospital. He should be very familiar with the structure of the hospital building, the whole process avoided the monitoring and patrol security, and successfully got on a van hidden in the corner of the side door. In the driver''s seat of the van, there was a middle-aged man in a cap like him. As soon as the man closed the door and sat in the co driver''s seat, the van started slowly before he could fasten his seat belt. "How''s it going? Is he dead? " The middle-aged man asked coldly, the eyes under the lens are full of dangerous light. The tall and thin man pressed the brim of his hat and sneered: "he''s very lucky. He can''t even blow up a powerful bomb, but he''s a vegetable!" "Vegetative?" The middle-aged man picked his eyebrows and grinned, "are you sure you don''t wake up?" "Ha ha, if there is no accident! " with a cold smile, the tall and thin man suddenly takes out a mobile phone from his jacket, turns it on and unlocks his fingerprint. The light on the screen of the mobile phone made the middle-aged man turn his head and glance at him. He warned: "Helene law is biting us like a dead dog. What do you do with the mobile phone? Not afraid to be tracked? " PS: end of update. I find that no one votes every time I don''t ask for a ticket. Well, I''d better have the cheek to ask for a wave of recommended tickets and monthly tickets. MEDA is the best Chapter 1489 "Oh, follow? Then he must have such ability! " The tall and thin man sneered scornfully. Then he looked out of the window at the night scene of the city and said, "if he is really so capable, how can we shake under his eyes? However, it''s a very special day when we can''t go abroad or leave this city! " Speaking of this, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and his eyes were full of strong resentment. The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing coldly, and his words were full of blame: "how dare you say that? If you hadn''t insisted on capturing murongxi and missed the best time to escape, we wouldn''t have been hiding like a rat in the street! " At the mention of this, he was so angry! If he can''t leave, how can he make a comeback? Now it''s not only helianlu and Dongfang family who are looking for them, but Murong Feng and Gu Qisen are also trying to find them. These families are so powerful that they don''t know how long they can last! Yes, the father and son are Lin Yaohai and Lin Yuanhang. They had escaped long before the explosion. Unfortunately, all the checkpoints were from Helin law. They could not escape at all. They had to run around the city. Lin Yuanhang doesn''t think it''s bad to stay. After all, his goal is dongfangjue. If dongfangjue doesn''t die, how can he give up? Lin Yaohai is totally different. His goal is more long-term. He is not afraid of no firewood. What he wants more than Dongfang Jue''s life is the treasure of Dongfang family. It''s said that the treasure map is on Dongfang Jin''s daughter, who has been separated for many years. So, as long as you find that girl, he can have immeasurable wealth. Then another identity background will appear. I don''t believe Dongfang family can recognize him Lin Yuanhang didn''t know his father''s idea. At this moment, he was still immersed in his hatred for Dongfang Jue. So he squinted and said, "don''t worry, the situation will be reversed soon! " Lin Yaohai was intrigued by his curiosity and said," reversal? What do you say? " Lin Yuanhang did not answer, but lazily open the address book, and then find a number, dial out. Lin Yaohai glanced at his mobile phone screen and saw the word "Xi''er" on it. He wants to call murongxi? What does he want to do? Lin Yaohai suddenly opened his eyes. He was trying to yell at him if he was crazy. He suddenly pressed the phone and then threw it on the shelf in front of him. The smile on his mouth was chilling. "He pulled me black, ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha " - - as Gu Qisen and Shen gently left, Murong Xi''s smile at the corner of his mouth immediately folded up, and his whole face collapsed instantly. She hung her head and went to the bed where dongfangjue was. The energy on the body seems to be drained completely. Every step is like crossing mountains and rivers, which is extremely difficult. Finally, with all her strength, she came to the middle of the two beds where dongfangjue and muronghao were sleeping, and sat on the chair in the passage. Looking to the left, looking to the right, one side is the most beloved son, the other side is the most beloved man, these two people are the most important existence in her life, however, at this moment, they are very helpless lying in the hospital bed. My son is OK. He''s just a little weak. Just take care of him. But Dongfang Jue At the thought of what Gu Qisen said to himself, Murong Xi''s heart felt like a needle pricking pain. Chapter 1490 At the thought of Gu Qisen''s words to himself, Murong Xi''s heart was like a needle pricking pain, bleeding and breathless. "Dongfangjue, is there really no way to save you?" Murong Xi could not help holding Dongfang Jue''s hand and kissing him on his lips. Apricot eyes stared at him affectionately and gradually filled with a layer of fog. The man still fell asleep, totally unconscious. Murong Xi blinked some sour eyes, afraid of tears falling down, she quickly raised her face, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. About a few seconds later, she opened her eyes again, gave a smile, and said seriously: "I always believe that there is no way out. Moreover, since my mother can develop drugs to reshape the brain function, as her own daughter, I can Therefore, dongfangjue, in any case, I will not give up the treatment for you, nor will I give up any hope that can wake you up. You will cheer for me in your dream, right? " murongxi murmured to himself and read a long passage, but only the silent air responded to her. But she did not stop, unswervingly cling to his hand, whispered, will be a lot of heart to say. Until the eyelid fight, really can''t hold, she just along the edge of the bed, pillow the corner of his quilt, slowly sleep. Muronghao woke up in the morning, and the ward was quiet. He turned his head and saw mommy sleeping by daddy''s bed. Don''t want to disturb her to rest, he didn''t call her, he quietly got up from the bed. Murongxi''s sleep is very shallow, so no matter how light muronghao''s movements are, she is still woken up. "Haohao -" "good morning, Mommy!" Xiaozhengtai grins at Mommy. The sunlight is reflected from the outside and falls on his delicate and clear face. His eyebrows are very lovely. Murongxi was instantly infected, and his low mood drifted away, and his mood improved a lot. "Good morning, son!" She stood up, rubbed his hair, leaned slightly, and asked, "did you sleep well last night?" "Well, that''s good. I''ll wake up when I wake up." Xiaozhengtai said with a smile, and then added, "Mommy, you can rest assured that your son is in good health. Today, my son will accompany you to take care of Daddy." "Haohao " I didn''t expect that he would suddenly say these words. For a moment, Murong Xi didn''t know how to respond. His heart was stuffed and he felt an impulse to cry. Why is her son so sensible? When she was less than five years old, she could not care about anything. However, when she was born, her work was much harder than that of ordinary children, and she also suffered the pressure that ordinary people can''t bear. It''s not easy to recognize my beloved father, but it''s such a cruel fact Hao Hao, I''m sorry! It''s all mommy''s fault Murongxi is extremely remorseful. In a trance, Murong Hao went to Dongfang Jue''s bed, reached out his little hand to touch his face, bent over his ear and whispered, "Daddy, in fact, last night, Hao Hao heard what his aunt and uncle said to Mommy, but Hao Hao knew that Mommy would hide it from him, so Hao had to pretend not to know. Regardless of daddy, you are much better than my uncle. My uncle has been sleeping for five years. Can you give me a discount and sleep for five days " seeing his son''s little voice, murongxi could not help but look curious and was about to ask him. At this time, the mobile phone on the bedside table was shocked. Chapter 1491 The vibration of the mobile phone interrupted Murong Xi''s idea of talking to Murong Hao. She simply turned around, walked slowly to the bedside table, reached out and picked up the mobile phone that had stopped shaking. This is a text message from a strange number. Think it''s spam messages, Murong Xi frown, do not look at it conveniently deleted. She turned her head and said to muronghao in a soft voice, "what are you talking to daddy? Can you tell mommy, huh? " ¡±Nothing. Nothing. " Murong Hao was busy shaking his head. What he just told daddy can''t be known by mommy. At this time, we should say some other topics to divert mommy''s attention and make Mommy happy, rather than around daddy''s illness. Murong Xi squinted his beautiful apricot eyes, obviously not believing, "really nothing? " " Hey, the secret between men, Mommy, don''t ask. " Murong Hao laughs and doesn''t even talk about it. "All right, Mommy won''t force you." Murongxi did not continue to ask. "Mommy, I''ll wash my face. " xiaozhengtai rubbed her eyes and said suddenly. "Do you need mommy to help you?" Murong Xiyu asked with concern. Xiaozheng was too busy to wave his hand, "no, no, No "That''s fine. You can clean it yourself." Murong Xi said, pointing to the toilet position, "go." "Well, OK, Mommy." Xiao Zhengtai jumps to the bathroom. Murong Xi reaches out his hand to help Dongfang Jue tuck in the quilt, and his eyes are full of boundless affection. "Good morning, dongfangjue!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, in a dilapidated house in an alley downtown. Lin Yuanhang sat on the sofa, staring at the mobile phone screen in his hand, his eyes blinking. For a long time, the message sent out was like a stone sinking into the sea, and he didn''t receive any reply at all, so he couldn''t help getting manic. Darn murongxi, RAHI his number, now he uses space to send her a text message, she did not return, it is unforgivable! Ha ha Lin Yuanhang sneered twice. His handsome face, which was as warm as jade, suddenly became extremely ferocious and terrible. Since you don''t answer the message, the young master has to call instead Thinking of this, he simply on the mobile phone keyboard a number a number gently press, press a series of numbers, and then click the dial key. At the same time, Murong Xigang helps Dongfang Jue tuck in the quilt and is going to the bathroom to see how Haohao washes. His mobile phone rings again. This time it''s not a text message, it''s a call. She picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. The message she just received seemed to be the same number. Take it? take it! Making the decision in her heart, she pursed her lips and pressed the on button. "Hello A polite greeting, the next second, the radio will spread a touch of frightening laughter, "ha ha ha, do not come all right, Xi''er!" "Lin Yuanhang?" Murong immediately recognized his voice, his tone could not help rising slightly, his eyes resentful, "how dare you call me?" "I dare to go to the hospital to see you last night, not to mention a phone call? Ha ha... " Lin Yuanhang didn''t think so and laughed. Murong Xi heard the sound, his face suddenly sank, "where are you now?" "Where am I? I''ll be stupid to tell you?" Lin Yuanhang put away his smile, and his voice had no temperature. Murong Xi clung to his mobile phone and clenched his lips, trying to force himself back to normal. Chapter 1492 She said coldly, "what can I do for you? How dare you even come to the hospital? Aren''t you afraid to be caught by our people? " The hospital is full of their secret guards, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yuanhang could still sneak in. Such a superb method is absolutely impossible for ordinary people. Yes, if he is an ordinary person, how could she be cheated so miserably? He ruined his family and regarded him as his best friend Ha ha! How stupid I am Remembering the scenes with Lin Yuanhang in the past, murongxi only feels extremely ironic. All her life, growing up with Lin Yuanhang''s childhood friends, is a stain she can''t get rid of Fortunately, it''s not too late to see what he really is. "Are you worried about me, HIL?" Lin Yuanhang''s voice brings Murong Xi''s thoughts back. Murongxi thought that he was listening and couldn''t help staring, "what do you say? Again? " "I said, are you worried about me?" Lin Yuanhang asked repeatedly in a more normal tone than before. If he didn''t find his terrible face, he would be no different from his gentle and considerate neighbor brother. "Ha ha..." Murongxi sneered twice, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world, and said, "Lin Yuanhang, are you on the wrong line? I worry about you? Oh, yes, I''m really worried about you. I''m worried that you will live too long and pollute the air of the world! If you are a man like you, you will be in the way of hell. It''s better to be a lonely soul and never be reborn "You -" unexpectedly, she cursed herself so viciously that Lin Yuanhang''s nose was crooked. He took a deep breath, managed to contain his impending outburst, gritted his teeth and said, "murongxi, do you think it''s good for you to provoke me? You think if you provoke me, your adulterer will wake up? Hum, dream! I''m not afraid to tell you honestly that in this world, only I can save him. If you really think about him, you can be obedient to me and listen to me. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll give you the medicine developed by J to wake him up! " Lin Yuanhang said a lot, which contained so much information that murongxi couldn''t recover for a while. What did he say? Can he save Dongfang Jue? Does he have a drug developed by mommy? Is it true or not? Murong Xi''s eyes flashed, and a short picture flashed across his mind. Bang - I remember Gu Qisen said that the medicine disappeared six years ago. If there was no accident, it would have been on the day of their family''s car accident. At that time, she was all in a daze. In a daze, she was dragged away by Xiaoyue. It seemed that a tall and thin figure came to the car and bent over to look for something At that time, she was physically and mentally shocked, and had no time to care too much. Now, in retrospect, the tall and thin man was very similar to Lin Yuanhang So, in other words, after the accident, Lin Yuanhang and his son not only sent Zhang Lingyue to save themselves, but Lin Yuanhang also took the medicine that his mother had worked hard to develop The more Murong Xi thought about it, the more he felt that his conjecture was correct. He simply pointed out what he had said and sternly questioned Lin Yuanhang. Lin Yuanhang didn''t deny it. He laughed out: "ha ha, it''s my Xi''er. My brain is turning fast enough. " PS: end of update, memeda. Continue to ask for the recommended ticket. Chapter 1493 "You''re right. I was at the scene when your family had a car accident, and I took the medicine developed by your mother!" "You You are despicable Murongxi didn''t expect that he would admit it without any guilt. He clenched his fists in anger, and his face was particularly gloomy. But Lin Yuanhang at the other end of the radio wave continued, even more and more rogue, "Xi''er, in fact, you should thank me. If I didn''t save those precious medicines and recipes in time, how could your elder brother Murong Feng wake up? After all, I''m still his Savior! " "Ha ha, I''ve seen shameless people, but I really haven''t seen anyone like you." Murongxi finally laughed at his shamelessness. "I''m flattered, ha ha!" Lin Yuanhang laughed wildly twice, and suddenly narrowed his fierce eyes. "Don''t care if I''m a beast or not. Now the chance to save Dongfang Jue is in front of you. It depends on whether you want it or not!" "Oh, you think I''ll believe you?" Murongxi gave a cold smile and started the signal tracker secretly, but he said, "don''t waste your efforts. Do you think your little trick can track me? I have used the anti tracking skill for a long time. Even the world''s top tracking method has no effect on me. If not, can I avoid the pursuit of herrerian? " he finished and pressed a key directly. Murongxi knew that all the interference waves she had made had been bounced back and fell on her ears, which made her feel worse. Damn Lin Yuanhang! Damn it! Murongxi cursed him in the bottom of his heart. Then he gritted his teeth and scolded him, "if you do more injustice, you will die. Lin Yuanhang, if you do something bad, you will be punished by heaven!" "Xi''er, it was Dongfang Jue who died before I was punished. Do you believe it?" Lin Yuanhang is smiling but not threatening. Even through the radio waves, Murong Xi can imagine his hateful face at this time. Ah, how could this man be so terrible? She shook her head, took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. "Come on, what do you want to do? " " I want to see you alone. " Lin Yuanhang finally said his purpose. "No way!" Murongxi refused without hesitation. "Ha ha..." Lin Yuanhang sneered twice and said, "really impossible? If you come, I can give you the medicine left by your mother! How can murongxi believe, "you think I''m stupid? I''ll see you. You''ll give me some medicine? Ha ha... " "Ha, so you don''t agree?" Lin Yuanhang''s smile on the corner of his mouth magnified wantonly, deliberately using provocation, "you don''t even do this little thing for Dongfang Jue. It seems that your so-called feelings for him are not so bad. What a selfish woman. He doesn''t even want to save your life. How about you? I dare not even show my face. This contrast Tut Tut, what a cruel heart " " Lin Yuanhang, stop barking in front of me. I advise you, it''s better to turn yourself in. Maybe you can save your life! As for whether dongfangjue can wake up or not, I don''t have to worry about it. As for the medicine that my mother can develop, so can I! Take care of yourself Murong Xi, with a cold face, just wanted to hang up his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, he said with a smile, "ha ha, Xi''er, do you think I''m just calling you today for this purpose? Didi, listen, what''s that noise? " Chapter 1494 Murongxi''s face suddenly changed and his tone became sharp. "Lin Yuanhang, you are crazy! What did you do? " "I didn''t do anything. I just planted a few bombs in your hospital." Lin Yuanhang said happily, his expression was like talking about the weather. Murong Xi was so angry that he vomited blood, "do you have to hurt innocent people?" "I''d love to!" "You -" "of course, it''s up to you to decide whether to hurt innocent people or not!" Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, and then said, "however, don''t worry about contacting bomb disposal experts. Since I can call you, it means that I have countermeasures. Unless you want to implicate those so-called experts, you should listen to me! " " what if I say no? " Murong Xi clenched his cell phone and asked calmly. "Ha ha..." Lin Yuanhang sneered, "if you don''t come out to see me, it''s too simple. I''ll detonate a bomb in an hour. How about that? Ha ha ha, that picture is just imagination is very cool "You " " don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, Xi''er! At eight o''clock in the evening, the fishermen''s Wharf will not see you. Remember, you can only come alone, and you are not allowed to tell anyone, otherwise the whole hospital will be in ruins, tut Tut, by the way, forget to say, there is Murong group building! " after Lin Yuanhang finished, he hung up without waiting for murongxi to respond. "Lin, yuan, hang -" murongxi was so angry that he wanted to kill people. Unfortunately, there was only a busy sound of "dududu" to greet her. Damn it! Ah - murongxi couldn''t help roaring, and the scream shook the whole room, startling Xiaozheng who had just finished brushing her teeth. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" teenage boy was rushing out of the restroom, and his mouth was full of toothpaste foam, so he could not even wipe his face. Murongxi calmed down, his eyes twinkled twice, and said in a hurry, "it''s nothing. I just received a call from a company, and I''m angry! " " Oh, is it solved now? Do you need your son to help you? " xiaozhengtai asked with concern, her black eyes staring at her for a moment. His son''s warm words let murongxi''s bad mood dissipate in an instant. She came slowly, reached for her son''s small face, and said softly, "no, thank you, baby. Mommy can handle it alone. I''m so sorry to let you wash half of your face. Let''s go. Mommy will wash your face with you. " as the voice dropped, she took his little hand and walked towards the bathroom instead. Xiaozhengtai blinked, still asked her: "Mommy, is it really OK?" "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Murongxi grasped his hand and said with a smile. "That''s fine." Xiaozhengtai finally stopped asking. However, I don''t know why, there is always a strange premonition in my heart, as if something big is going to happen. Oh, I hope he''s too sensitive. After all, what''s worse than that Daddy can''t wake up? ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, helianlu and Shen Qingnian come together to visit dongfangjue and murongxi''s mother and son who have been guarding dongfangjue. "Aunt Qinghao, uncle Lu -" Xiao Zhengtai said hello to them very politely. "Ah, Hao Hao, are you better?" Shen gently rubbed Murong Hao''s head and asked in a soft voice. "It''s all right, aunt." Chapter 1495 "It''s all right, aunt." Xiaozhengtai answered truthfully, and then very considerately gave up the space to the adults, raised his small face to murongxi and said, "Mommy, I''ll go next door to play with the computer, and you can chat with aunt Qingqing and uncle Lv." "Well, OK, you go." Murong Xi smiles and pinches his face. He says in a soft voice, "don''t play too long." "Ann, I have a lot of self-control. " xiaozhengtai readily agreed, then waved to Shen and helianlu, and said," aunt Qingwen, uncle Lu, you talk, I''ll go first. " "Well, go ahead." Shen gently curved his eyebrows. He didn''t say a word, but nodded to show that he knew. When dongfangjue had an accident, he was in a very low mood. He hardly spoke these two days. He was gloomy and full of resistance. After Murong Hao entered the study next door, Shen gently asked Murong Xi, "is brother Jue still the same?" Murongxi subconsciously looked at dongfangjue, and the light of his eyes passed quickly, a touch of gloom, "HMM. " " don''t worry, there must be a way. Gu Qisen has been trying to contact xuanyuanche. He is very accomplished in this field, and he may be able to save brother Jue. " Shen took her hand gently and comforted her in a low voice. Murong Xijiao''s lips were wriggling and she was about to say something when she heard a "bang". She immediately turned her head and saw that helianlu clenched her right hand and smashed it on the cabinet beside her. Both she and Shen were startled by him. Shen lightly has no good spirit to accuse, "law elder brother, what are you doing? You will disturb brother Jue. " "I wish I could disturb him. I wish I could wake him up!" Said Heron in a cold voice. Because he hardly closed his eyes recently, his eyes were red and looked very tired. His angry and sad words hurt the hearts of the two women in an instant, and made them look a lot dimmer, especially murongxi. From the moment Lin Yuanhang hung up the phone, she had been sitting on her feet. Now several hours passed, but she still didn''t think about whether to listen to him and go to the appointment alone. Of course, she knew that Lin Yuanhang''s purpose was not simple. She was more than lucky when she went there, but she knew how cruel and cruel Lin Yuanhang was. He said that a lot of bombs had been planted in Murong group and the hospital, which was absolutely not a joke, and she couldn''t turn a blind eye to it Today is working time, Murong group has at least tens of thousands of employees in the company, and the hospital is overcrowded. So many lives are tied to her now. How can she calm down? It''s not that I didn''t want to evacuate people in an emergency, but does it work? If Lin Yuanhang was enraged and let him detonate all the bombs in a moment, then all these things would be completely destroyed. How could she dare to take such a heavy responsibility? "Crystal, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Shen lightly sensitive to murongxi mood is not right, can not help but worry to ask. Murong Xi forced out a smile, "maybe I didn''t sleep well. I''m a little tired." "Would you like to have a rest? I''ll go back with brother Lu and come back later? " Shen said gently. Murongxi shook his head, "no, I can''t sleep anyway. " when she finished, she turned to look at helianlu," by the way, ALU, is there any news from Lin Yuanhang? " Chapter 1496 ¡±No! " Helian replied coldly that he couldn''t control his temper when he mentioned the three words of Lin Yuanhang, and began to scold," Lin Yuanhang is a son of a bitch. Don''t be found by the Lord, otherwise, the Lord will cut him into pieces to dispel his hatred! " After scolding him, he felt that he was not able to relieve himself. He clenched his fist again and smashed it on the cupboard. Murong Xi''s eyes flashed. What Lin Yuanhang said to him, including asking her to go to the fisherman''s Wharf at eight o''clock tonight, suddenly flashed through his mind. For a moment, he had an impulse to tell helianlu. "Helian law..." She swallowed hard and hesitated to call his name. "Speak up Heron answered impatiently. Although he has not really understood that Dongfang Jue became a vegetable because of Murong Xi, his attitude at this time is not aimed at Murong Xi, but because he is in a bad mood. People are like this. If they are in a bad mood, they will have a bad temper. What''s more, helianlu''s temper has always been very bad. Now it''s even more impossible to give Murong Xi a good look. Even Shen Qingqing, who loves him most, has been treated coldly and resentfully by him recently. Murongxi did not care about his attitude, but tentatively asked him, "do you have any plans for tonight? Like where to search? " " why do you ask? " " I... " Murong Xi is about to answer, at this time, holding in the palm of the mobile phone shock, display a text message in. She looked down and saw that it was from that strange number. Damn Lin Yuanhang, what tricks do you want to play? She shook her fingers and gently opened the message. She found that it was a video from Lin Yuanhang. Murong Xi pursed his lips, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. Oh, my God, shouldn''t Realizing a certain possibility, murongxi shook his fingers and began to sweat. At this moment, she suddenly did not dare to watch. "Crystal, what''s the matter? " seeing that she didn''t look right, Shen can''t help blinking her curly lashes and coming to have a look. Murong Xi calmed down and immediately withdrew from the mail box. He perfunctorily said: ''it''s nothing. It''s just a spam message. " after that, she immediately said," I''m sorry that you''ve been in for so long, but I didn''t pour you any water. There''s only plain water here. Don''t you dislike it? " "How?" Shen gently smile. "Good. You wait. I''ll go to the kitchen and pour you water. " Murongxi finished, and left quickly without waiting for them to answer. Dongfangjue lives in the most top-level suite, which has all kinds of facilities, just like home. Take the opportunity to go to the kitchen, Murong Xi quickly took out the message, click the video play key. "Boom -" sparks are splashing and smoke is billowing. The terrible scene made her delicate face fade in an instant. This Isn''t this the security booth of their group? It exploded Lin Yuanhang, the son of a bitch! Murong Xi red eyes, eager to rush directly in front of Lin Yuanhang, shot him. And the next second, the mobile phone shocked again, continue to rush into a text message. This time, it''s the text, which says: "how about it? Do you like the present I gave you? Don''t think I don''t know that helinlv and Shen Qingqing are going to see you! If you dare to reveal a word, the video you will be sent next time will not be as simple as an unmanned security booth. ¡¿ PS: end of update, memeda. Chapter 1497 ¡±Damn Lin Yuanhang! damn! damn! " murongxi clenched his teeth and swore a few times, hoping to pass through the radio waves and kill Lin Yuanhang directly. Holding her cell phone tightly, her fingers trembled with anger. It took her a long time to stop her anger, take a deep breath, and edit a line to send it. Lin Yuanhang was hiding in the old shabby house, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, and texting her. Unable to wait for murongxi''s response, he raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing: "ha, are you scared? Tut Tut, this is just the beginning! " "Can''t you stop?" Lin Yaohai sat next to him and hummed coldly. He didn''t agree with his rampant practice. "Stop?" Lin Yuanhang raised his lips with disdain and said, "what is stopping? I don''t know! " " you We are leaving Q country tonight. Do you really want to take murongxi away? " Lin Yaohai helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, but he didn''t have a good temper to question. Lin Yuanhang put down his mobile phone, picked up a Swiss Army knife and played with it in his hand. Liang Liang said, "why not?" Of course, it''s his purpose to take murongxi abroad. Anyway, even if she died, he would never allow her to leave him If you don''t get it, destroy it. This is Lin Yuanhang''s life motto. So, it''s up to Xi''er''s choice tonight. Xi''er, I hope you cherish your life enough. Otherwise, my hands will be dirty. I don''t like to see you die Ha ha ha Xu is thinking of something happy. Lin Yuanhang raises his head and laughs. Seeing him like this, Lin Yaohai looks even worse. In fact, even he doesn''t understand his son any more. After all, the boy''s style of acting is totally unreasonable, which makes people unable to figure out. But it''s also because of this that they have nothing to do with him, right? Lin Yaohai shook his head and advised him: "Yuanhang, we are going to run for our lives this time. Taking murongxi will only drag us down. " " that''s not necessarily. With murongxi as the hostage, are you afraid that they will not submit to helianlv? " Lin Yuanhang disagrees. Lin Yaohai''s idea is totally different from his. He can''t help persuading him: "if she is an ordinary woman, it''s better to be a hostage. But don''t forget that murongxi has always been brilliant and cunning, just like loach. Are you not afraid of being calculated by her? " " ha ha, in this world, the person who can calculate our Lin Yuanhang has not been born, you can rest assured! " Lin Yuanhang finished and picked up his cell phone again. At this time, a text message finally came in on the mobile phone screen. Lin Yuanhang was so excited that he narrowed his eyes, "ha ha, talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming! Look at my sister. What did she call me? " as he said it, he turned it on. Seeing this, Lin Yaohai sighed, "OK, you can do it yourself, as long as you don''t delay our take-off time!" At 8:30 tonight, they have arranged for the helicopter to come to pick up the person, and then they can leave. I hope there won''t be anything wrong at the critical moment. As for murongxi, if she dares to play tricks, kill her. Thinking of this, Lin Yaohai''s eyes sank and quickly passed a wisp of killing intention. Lin Yuanhang took a look at the text message on his mobile phone, and a vicious smile flashed up at the corner of his mouth: "Oh, sister Xi''er is so calm. She doesn''t agree to keep the appointment? Tut Tut, what a disappointment! It seems that we have to use our mace. " Chapter 1498 After returning to Lin Yuanhang''s message, Murong Xi put his mobile phone back in his pocket and picked up two cups to pour water for Shen qingran and helianlu. She went out of the kitchen hiding from the water cup, and saw Shen lightly and helianlv close to each other, whispering, and didn''t know what to say. When they saw murongxi appear, they stopped talking and looked at her. Murongxi handed them the cup and asked, "what are you talking about? It seems very mysterious? " Shen took a sip of water and answered truthfully, "I didn''t talk about anything. I just showed him my pregnancy photos. He has just been saying that women are not good-looking when they are pregnant. I must have refuted that. " " why is this topic mentioned? " Murongxi is even more curious. He Lianlv said, "it''s a lot of nonsense." Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something and asked murongxi, "it''s you. I checked your information before, and there''s no free time to be pregnant and have children. So how did muronghao come out?" "Jump out of the stone, will you?" Murongxi didn''t expect that he would check himself. He couldn''t help saying nothing. "Poof!" Shen was amused by her words, so he heard helianlu say, "do you think he is the monkey king? Don''t you see me asking questions seriously? " Murong Xi pursed his lips and said," you''re right. I really don''t have much free time. On the third day after giving birth to Haohao, I went to work as usual. As for pregnancy Haohao is a premature baby. She was born more than eight months ago. At that time, she didn''t show much emotion, so she can keep it secret " speaking of the past, murongxi''s expression unconsciously became serious. When he heard her say this, the only resentment in his heart disappeared completely at this moment. Forget it, for the sake of her hard work in giving birth to a gifted son for Jue Ge, he will forgive her for implicating Jue Ge. Shen lightly didn''t expect that Murong Xi had been so bitter before. His big dark eyes were filled with layers of fog, and his eyes were filled with deep heartache. So she put down the cup, could not help holding murongxi''s hand, and said firmly: "crystal, you can rest assured that God will not treat you badly, and will make Jue wake up and take charge of the rest of your life. " " well, I believe so, too! " Murongxi subconsciously looked at the bed where dongfangjue was and murmured. Shen lightly again a face concern to ask: "you even don''t sit in confinement, can fall a lot of root cause?"? " " Ann, I''m a pharmacist. How can I not recuperate myself? I''m in good health now. " murongxi said with a smile. "That''s good." Shen gently finally let go. She stayed here for a while with herring and left. After sending them out, murongxi sat on the sofa in a daze. At this time, the mobile phone vibrated, prompting a text message to come in. Guess is Lin Yuanhang, Murong Xi mercilessly twist eyebrows, calm face will text point open. Don''t you think I''m kidding, HIL? OK, you don''t believe it, do you? Let''s see which corner of the hospital where your company and dongfangjue are located has a bomb. Watch it! ¡¿ after this message came in, many pictures came in one after another. Murong Xi opened all the pictures and found that the places in the picture were all the crowded areas of Murong group and the hospital. In the secret corner, there were many miniature bombs. Boom - Chapter 1499 Bang - murongxi immediately glared, his fingers trembled violently, and he wanted to reply, but he could not type. About a minute later, Lin Yuanhang''s message came again. How? Don''t you believe it? Why don''t you go to the scene and have a look? Don''t worry. If I wanted to blow you up, I would. Why talk so much with you? ¡¿ Murong Xi took a deep breath and replied: "what do you want? ¡¿ [don''t you understand? I want to see you! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Murongxi simply ignored him, picked up the phone and rushed out of the ward. No, she can''t listen to Lin Yuanhang. She has to go to the scene to confirm. As she thought, she quickened her pace unconsciously. Comparing with the pictures sent by Lin Yuanhang, she starts from the nearest area. The first place, on their floor, was the bomb, which was tied under the chandelier at the end of the corridor. Murong Xi looked closer, apricot eyes suddenly a MI, across a trace of clear. Of course, she knows something about this kind of mini bomb. Although it''s small, it''s powerful. One bomb is enough to turn the whole building into ruins. Of course, it''s not difficult to dismantle this kind of bomb if the bomb disposal experts come here, but the bad thing is that Lin Yuanhang has done something wrong with the bomb. He remotely controlled them and made explosions at will. In this case, a million bomb disposal experts came, and they were useless. Ah! This cunning bastard! Murongxi bit his lips, and his pretty face sank instantly, and his face became particularly ugly. Next, she went to other places, the result is still the same, all passive micro bombs, all under the control of Lin Yuanhang. Damn it! Murong Xi secretly curse a, feel the hand of the mobile phone shock. She lowered her head, scratched the screen of her mobile phone, and a text message popped up? I didn''t lie to you, did I? ha-ha! ¡¿ murongxi gritted his teeth and simply dialed the number. The radio beeps twice, and Lin Yuanhang''s crazy laughter comes from the other end, "ha ha, Xi''er, have you made a decision to call me on your own initiative? " " eight in the evening, fisherman''s Wharf, I remember! " Murong Xi said with no expression. Without waiting for him to answer, she hung up. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu", Lin Yuanhang''s smile could not help expanding. In a good mood, he pointed to Lin Yaohai and said, "at eight o''clock tonight, she came to the appointment. " " Oh Lin Yaohai sneered, "I hope you can get rid of her. It won''t cause trouble." What he wants to do most now is to make every effort to leave here. As for other things, he has no interest at all. Lin Yuanhang said triumphantly: "don''t worry! She dare not cheat "I hope so!" Lin Yaohai''s tone was not good enough to speak. Immediately, he got up from the sofa and went into the next room. On the other hand, Murong Xi hung up Lin Yuanhang''s phone, feeling very complicated. She walked around the hallway twice before returning to the VIP ward. Xiaozhengtai was playing a game. Seeing that mummy came in dejected, she couldn''t help but immediately put down the game console and asked in her eyes, "mummy, what happened? You look so ugly. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mommy?" Xiaozhengtai''s tone improved a few points, and finally pulled back Murong Xi''s scattered attention. "Ah? " murongxi calmed down, then shook his head and reluctantly laughed," Mommy is OK. " after she finished, she quickly asked," Haohao, Mommy just went to ask the doctor. The doctor said you don''t need to stay in the hospital for observation. Mommy will take you back to the old house to find granddad, OK? " Chapter 1500 Lin Yuanhang put a bomb in the hospital. If her son stayed here, there would be more danger. She couldn''t watch him in danger, so she had to find a way to send him away first. in fact, she did not want to turn the East Jue away, but Lin Yuan Hang estimated that there was an eye liner staring at the Oriental Jue all the time, so she did not dare to act rashly, for fear that the mad man would be irritated and the whole building would be destroyed. "Mommy, can''t Haohao stay with you and daddy?" Unexpectedly, Mommy wanted to drive herself away. Xiaozhengtai immediately rushed over and hugged murongxi''s thigh and asked her pitifully. Murongxi felt a trace of intolerance. If she could, how could she not let her son stay? However, the situation is pressing. At this juncture, she has to make a decision immediately. So she raised her hand to touch her son''s head and said softly, "Mommy also wants you to stay, but you''re here. Mommy has to take care of daddy and distract herself from you. I''m really tired. You see, does Mommy become so haggard? Here, the dark circles are coming out. Can you bear to see Mommy working so hard? " Xiao Zheng was so flat that he retorted, "Hao Hao can take care of him without you. " " well, yes, you don''t need me to take care of you, but who made you my son? As a mother who loves her son, I will definitely want to take good care of her son when he is around. In this way, can I not be tired? " murongxi is serious. Ah, in order to make Haohao promise to go home, she has to work hard. Xiaozheng too speechless: "Mommy, I find it a pity that you don''t become a lawyer." "Son, you''ve said that a hundred times." Murong Xi patted his little face with deep love between his eyebrows and eyes. ¡±Well, I''ll go back to my grandfather later. " " good son! " Murong Xi opened his mouth with a smile, but his heart was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe. Look at the watch. It''s about 3:30. Her eyes flashed, and then she said to muronghao, "baby, Mommy, please eat KFC? After tea, I''ll take you home "Really? KFC Xiaozheng is so flattered that her eyes are bright and beautiful. Murongxi smiles and nods heavily: "well, really! Let''s go. " "OK, Mommy. Let¡®s go go go£¡¡± Children are always children. When they hear that KFC is eating, they are too happy to find north. Murongxi glanced at him deeply, turned his head and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes secretly. She went to Lin Yuanhang''s appointment tonight, but I don''t know if she will come back alive, so let her accompany her son to eat his favorite food With a complicated mind, Murong Xi drove his son back to his old house and handed him over to him after having a big KFC afternoon tea with him. Of course, the old man also knew the situation of Dongfang Jue. He couldn''t help asking, "is he still the same?" "Well, yes." Murongxi was absent-minded. After chatting with her grandfather, she raised her wrist and looked at her watch. Seeing that the time she had agreed with Lin Yuanhang was running out, she had to leave. Leaving Murong''s old house, Murong Xi drove to his apartment. A moment later, he drove back to the hospital. Although the time is urgent, she can''t help but want to spend more time with Dongfang Jue. At seven o''clock in the evening, she finally said goodbye to dongfangjue and rushed to the fisherman''s Wharf by herself. PS: the update is over. Wow, brother Jue said that if you don''t vote, he won''t wake up. Ow! Chapter 1501 It has to be said that Lin Yuanhang''s cunning is amazing. When murongxi arrived at the fisherman''s Wharf, he received a text message from him. [the location has been changed. Please arrive at XX industrial zone before 8:15. ¡¿ looking at this line of words on the mobile phone screen, murongxi gritted his teeth in anger, "Damn it She quickly replied to the word "OK". She took a look at the time on the screen of her mobile phone. It was 7:45. To get to XX industrial zone from here, you usually have to drive for at least 40 minutes. At this time, it''s only 30 minutes away from the time stipulated by Lin Yuanhang. You have to hurry up. As a result, murongxi had no time to take too much into account, so he turned around and left the dock. ¡­¡­ At the same time, XX industrial zone. Lin Yuanhang finished sending a text message to Murong Xi and put his mobile phone back in his pocket in a happy mood. Lin Yaohai looked at him in a leisurely manner and could not help reminding him: "the plane came here to meet us at 8 o''clock ahead of time. Are you sure you want to put yourself in danger because of murongxi''s uncertain factor?" Lin Yuanhang hooked his lips and said, "don''t worry. She is always punctual. She will arrive at 8:15. Why don''t we wait for her for a while? " he said this very firmly, as if he believed murongxi would go with him. Lin Yaohai could not help shaking his head," what if? " " nothing in case! " Lin Yuanhang made a firm decision. Lin Yaohai had to say, "that''s OK." With that, he touched the gun at his waist. Anyway, he has made up his mind that if murongxi dares to say "no", he will definitely kill her on the spot. Lin Yuanhang didn''t know that his father had already thought of taking murongxi''s life. He sat on the sofa with his hands around his chest and sang with his legs crossed. Facts have proved that he knows murongxi very well, because murongxi arrived at 8:13, two minutes ahead of schedule. She parked her car near an abandoned factory building. There''s no one here at night. It''s dark all around. There''s no street light. Murong Xi simply picked up the mobile phone lighting, along with Lin Yuanhang to guide his way forward. The front is still dark, and I don''t know where Lin Yuanhang is hiding. Before I knew it, I went to the door of the factory, and my mobile phone suddenly entered a message: "open the door and come in! ¡¿ Murong Xi frowned and hesitated. After all, there was no light in it, which made people feel terrible. She didn''t know what kind of tricks Lin Yuanhang was playing. She didn''t even believe that he was here. Maybe she dawdled for a long time, and Lin Yuanhang was impatient, so he called. Murongxi immediately picked it up. Before he could speak, he heard his ill intentioned voice coming from the radio. "Ha ha, I said Xi''er, you don''t want to back out, do you? " " I didn''t! " murongxi coldly denied. Lin Yuanhang laughed twice and warned, "if you don''t come in within three seconds, just wait to see the hospital become ruins! " " asshole! " Murongxi couldn''t help yelling, "are you in there or not? I''m not going in if you''re not here! " ¡±Oh, it''s up to you! " Lin Yuanhang narrowed his sharp eyes and said coldly," now count down, three " Murong Xi was in a hurry and had to compromise," I''ll go in, I''ll go in, OK? " Lin Yuanhang did not count down. Chapter 1502 Murong Xi took a deep breath and then reached out to push the door. Without much effort, the door opened with a squeak. It was dark inside, and there was an indescribable horror. Murongxi always thinks that she is brave, but at this moment, she has a little fear in her heart. But when she thinks of dongfangjue, she has a steady stream of motivation, and seems not to be afraid. "Crystal, come on! " She puffed herself up secretly, then picked up her mobile phone to shine forward, took advantage of the weak light of the mobile phone, and stepped in with her long legs. "Lin Yuanhang -" "Lin Yuanhang -" murongxi walked forward and called Lin Yuanhang''s name. Unfortunately, the only response to her was the echo of the empty factory building. What''s going on? Isn''t Lin Yuanhang here? Thinking of this, Murong Xi simply did not leave, standing in the same place shouting: "Lin Yuanhang, if you do not appear again, I will go back!" "Pa -" as her voice falls, bursts of lights suddenly light up around her, and soon the whole space becomes bright. Murong Xi subconsciously clenched his palm and quickly looked around. The next second, he saw Lin Yuanhang standing up from the sofa from afar and looking at himself with a evil smile. Standing beside him is Lin Yaohai. Compared with Lin Yuanhang''s disgusting smile, Lin Yaohai was silent and black faced. It can be seen that he didn''t agree with Lin Yuanhang. Seeing their father and son, Murong Xi was cold and ready to speak, but Lin Yuanhang said, "Xi''er, I''m glad to see you are still alive -" such hypocritical words made Murong Xi feel sick. She calmly interrupted him, "less nonsense, what''s the purpose of you coming to me?" Lin Yuanhang raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He found that there was not much time left. He simply cut to the point, "leave country Q with me, and we''ll go to Las Vegas to register for marriage!" "Ha! " like a big joke, murongxi chuckled," Lin Yuanhang, are you all right? You killed my parents, my boyfriend became a vegetable, and almost killed me Do you think I''m retarded or an idiot? Will I leave Q country with you? Will I marry you? Dream of you! " at the end of the speech, she suddenly gathered a smile, and her delicate little face was full of irony and hatred. "You..." Lin Yuanhang was infuriated by her merciless words, and his face was particularly ferocious. However, he soon returned to normal and said to himself, "do you like Chinese wedding? Or western style? Or a combination of Chinese and western? " murongxi" " the madman is starting his performance. Should she continue to stop him? Her eyes flashed. She simply ignored him and turned her eyes to Lin Yaohai, who was silent all the time. "Uncle Lin..." I''m used to calling uncle. I can''t change my words for a while. Murong Xi doesn''t care about this title. Lin Yaohai didn''t expect that Murong Xi suddenly called his name. He could not help but help holding the glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Today, I came to the appointment with the mentality that I can''t go back. So, before I die, there''s something I hope my uncle can help me with. It''s also Let me die in peace, I wonder if my uncle will agree? " Murongxi glared at him deeply, and his helpless tone was irresistible. Lin Yaohai''s eyes sank and he looked at her fiercely. Seeing her calm eyes, he hesitated and agreed. "Say it!" PS: after work, the website suddenly assigned me other tasks. Now it''s not finished. I''ll continue to do it later, so let''s make two more chapters first. Let''s give the babies more at the weekend, MEDA. In addition, wait for yingxuan and second brother''s relatives, you hurry to bubble, I''ll let them out early. Finally, ask for the ticket and call for brother Jue and Xiao Xi! Chapter 1503 "Yes, I will." Murongxi didn''t talk nonsense to him. He said directly, "dongfangjue has become a vegetable now, and I don''t know when she will wake up. Let''s take these words as my questions for him." Speaking of this, she looked up at him coldly and asked: many years ago, you and my father, and Dongfang Hao, Dongfang Jue''s father, were good friends. As far as I know, Dongfang Hao is very good to you. Why did you betray Dongfang family with others? Why did the traitor of Dongfang family who colluded with you disappear after leaving Dongfang family? Are you hiding each other, or You killed each other long ago? Or, there is no so-called traitor at all, everything is your own good play? " murongxi said all the questions in his heart, and the whole audience was silent. Lin Yuanhang stares at his father, with a wisp of doubt on the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t know about the future. What about Lin Yaohai? He didn''t expect murongxi to be so clever that he almost saw through the truth. The sharp eyes under his glasses narrowed slightly and quickly passed a trace of annoyance. However, it is impossible for a man like him to answer murongxi truthfully. So he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the daughter of Murong''s family. It''s really imaginative. What you can''t do can be pulled aside! " murongxi clenched his palm and sneered," what? Uncle Lin, do you dare to do it? " " ha ha... " Lin Yaohai chuckled and said, "you little girl seems to have been thoroughly brainwashed by Dongfang Jue." "Oh? At this juncture, do you still want to say that you have nothing to do with the death of Dongfang Jue''s parents? How dare you swear to God? " Murongxi obviously didn''t believe it, and his tone was suddenly cold. Lin Yaohai held the glasses on the bridge of his nose with a smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "You are dying. What do you know so much about doing?" Murongxi retorted, "just because time is running out, I don''t want to die in peace! Uncle Lin doesn''t dare to admit that he doesn''t want to tell the truth, so I won''t force you. However, if I guess correctly, there are no internal traitors in Dongfang family. These are all your ghosts. You not only killed Dongfang Jue''s parents, but also put the blame on others, and later killed them. And my father was killed by you just because he found out your secret by accident " " Pa Pa Pa -- " rhythmic applause broke out, and Lin Yao clapped and said:" yes, I did all this, but what about this? No matter how excellent they are, they still die in my hands? Do you think I really want to be friends with your father and Dongfang hao? No, if they don''t have what I want, how can I wrongly make friends with them? " " you Ah... " Murongxi was annoyed by his shameless words. If there is such a father, there must be such a son. She also wondered how Lin Yuanhang became like this. So it is! "Lin Yaohai, if you do wrong, you will die. You will be punished by heaven! " murongxi clenched his teeth, and his apricot eyes burst out with hatred. Lin Yaohai smiles, his voice is as terrible as the devil from hell, "before I go to hell, you go to see Yama first!" He said, suddenly raised the gun, the muzzle directly at her. Chapter 1504 ¡±Father, no! " just when Lin Yaohai wanted to pull the trigger, Lin Yuanhang yelled and immediately ran to Murong Xi and blocked her with his body. "Get out of the way!" Lin Yaohai calm face, harshly scolded. "No! Father. HIL will soon be my wife. I won''t allow you to kill her Lin Yuanhang insisted. Lin Yao said fiercely, "don''t you kill her? What if I say no? " " then kill me first! " Lin Yuanhang answered without hesitation. His answer shocked murongxi and Lin Yaohai at the same time. Of course, Lin Yaohai knows that his son is deeply in love with Murong Xi, but he never thought that he would love Murong Xi so much Damn it! He glared at the unfilial son with an iron face. The anger from his eyes seemed to burn Lin Yuanhang to ashes in the next second. The bodyguards of the Lin family, who were standing by, did not expect that their young master would be willing to die for Murong Xi. They all showed their unbelievable eyes. Murong Xi was also staring at Lin Yuanhang. At this time, he stood in front of her. From her point of view, he could only see the back of his head, but could not see the expression on his face. However, she knew that he was serious. But why? Why is he so mean and shameless, and he has a grudge against himself, so he can do this for himself Did he think that he would be moved and bribed? NO£¡ She''s not the kind of Saint who can smile away her love and hatred. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and all the bodyguards around her, she would have taken Lin Yuanhang hostage. Moved? Oh! There''s nothing wrong with it! Murongxi''s lips are crooked and his eyes are satirical. ¡±Again, get out of the way! " Lin Yaohai''s angry voice sounded again, drawing murongxi''s eyes back from the back of Lin Yuanhang''s head. She raised her eyes and gave Lin Yaohai a demonstrative look. The provocative look didn''t make Lin Yaohai angry. But Lin Yuanhang added fuel to the fire! Father, I said that I would take her to Las Vegas to register for marriage. You can''t do this to me! " "You..." Lin Yaohai was so angry by his son''s stubborn words that he simply pulled the trigger and shot Lin Yuanhang in the leg. "Bang -" "ah -" Lin Yuanhang let out a painful cry subconsciously and squatted down like a reflex. At this time, he was wearing a pair of white trousers. The bullet went into his leg, and the blood gushed out instantly, and dyed a large area of red, which was extremely shocking. As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. No one expected that Lin Yaohai was willing to hurt his own son. It''s worse than animals! Murongxi was stunned and stood in the same place for a long time. Lin Yaohai turned a blind eye to Lin Yuanhang''s injury. He quickly pulled the trigger and fired a second shot. All this happened in an instant. Murongxi couldn''t react. She could only watch the bullet fly in her own direction and forgot to hide. Just when she thought she was going to die, the bullet that should have hit the middle of the eyebrow was suddenly hit by another bullet, turned around and hit the post behind. What''s going on? People on the scene were stunned, and murongxi was not consciously relieved. They all looked at the door. The next second, they saw a man in black standing there. He was handsome, as far away as a noble God''s residence. Chapter 1505 See the man appear, except Murong Xi, other people with see ghost like, all show flustered look. Dongfang Jue??? Isn''t he a vegetable? Why are you here? And the shooting method is so accurate, helping murongxi block the bullet? What the hell is going on? Lin Yaohai''s eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t figure out the reason. "I didn''t expect you to wake up!" he said to Dongfang Jue "There are so many things you didn''t expect!" With that, Dongfang Jue walked in with her long legs. Xu Shi''s aura was too strong. As he approached, the bodyguards unconsciously stepped back. When they reacted, murongxi, who was surrounded by them, had already been nimbly hiding beside dongfangjue. Dongfang Jue turned her head and glanced at her. Her deep voice was full of concern. "Are you scared?" "No way." Murong Xi grinned at him, then looked at Lin Yaohai, his eyes mixed with a few satires. Looking at all this, how can Lin Yaohai not understand? Their father and son were caught in the trap. This pair of dog men and women played them around. Damn it! Lin Yaohai cursed, and his eyes burst out with a fierce intention to kill, "kill them for me! " Oh, he doesn''t believe it. Can Dongfang Jue, on his own, beat them? His voice fell, and the bodyguards immediately broke in. However, before there was time, a group of well-trained men in black broke in. Lin Yuanhang stood up difficultly. He couldn''t believe looking at murongxi. His lips trembled: "this What the hell is going on? " " don''t you understand? This pair of dog men and women set up a trap to harm us, thanks to you for her heart and lung, almost died for her! What a fool Lin Yaohai could not help biting his teeth and swearing. He thought that if he had not been stopped by this unfilial son, he would have sent Murong Xi to the west, and he would not have waited for Dongfang Jue to save him. However, he ignored an important question. If Dongfang Jue and Murong Xi were to work together to calculate them this time, how could Dongfang Jue be willing to let Murong Xi risk alone? We must take all kinds of protective measures. All the bodyguards under their hands were held against the temple with guns. Although Lin Yaohai and Lin Yuanhang were free to move, they had more than a dozen pairs of eyes staring at each other and had * * muzzles facing each other. They did not dare to act rashly at all. ¡±Lin Yaohai, if you want to survive, I advise you to give up your hands and get caught! " helianlu''s indifferent voice sounded, which attracted Lin Yaohai''s attention. When Lin Yaohai followed his reputation, he saw that helianlu was dressed in a strong blue suit, which attracted special attention in the dark crowd. "Oh..." With a cold smile, Lin Yaohai threw away the gun in his hand. "OK, I''ll just throw it away! " he is such a flexible character. After all, as long as he lives, is there no way out? Compared with his knowledge of current affairs, Lin Yuanhang obviously has more personality. Even in such a disastrous situation, he was not afraid at all, and death was not terrible to him at all. He glared at murongxi angrily and roared hysterically, "what''s going on? How the hell did he wake up? " Murong Xi pursed his lips and was about to speak, but Dongfang Jue stopped him," take them all away! ¡° Chapter 1506 "Yes All the people responded and soon escorted those defeated generals to the door. Lin Yaohai''s eyes flashed. When he came to the door, he suddenly hit the bodyguard who was detaining him. The bodyguard didn''t pay attention to him for a moment, but he left him on the ground. At the same time, the gun in his hand was also taken away. "Dongfangjue, I''ll fight with you -" "bang -" with his hysterical roar, the sound of the bullet coming out of the sheath followed. "Little master, be careful --" "brother Jue --" "dongfangjue --" the scream rang out over the factory building. The next second, murongxi flew over and threw dongfangjue to the ground. The bullet narrowly wiped their bodies and finally hit Lin Yuanhang standing behind them. "Well..." Lin Yuanhang covered his blood in his heart and glared in amazement. "Long voyage -" Lin Yaohai let out a cry of pain. Unexpectedly, he shot the bullet into his son''s heart by mistake. He didn''t mean to Although he just shot and injured his leg, it was only skin injury after all. It would be better to keep it. However, this time, it was the heart, the most fatal place He, did he kill his son? No - seeing his son''s face contorted and slowly falling down, Lin Yaohai just felt that he was going crazy. He glared at murongxi fiercely, his voice seemed to be poisoned, full of deep hatred, "it''s all you! It''s all your fault! You go to hell - " after that, he immediately pulled the trigger. It''s a pity that Herring''s bullet was faster than him and hit his gun directly. He reflexively let go, and the pistol fell to the ground. Seeing this, the bodyguards immediately moved forward and caught him with their backhand. For fear that he would try again, the bodyguards would not relax for a moment. Otherwise, they would be responsible for another accident. Fortunately, this time, Miss Murong reacted quickly and knocked down their young master, otherwise he would be injured again Ah! Good luck! Murongxi''s thoughts are similar to those of the bodyguards. Fortunately, she is quick. If not, if her brother Jue has any weaknesses, she will not be able to cry to death? These days, she secretly cried enough. Thinking of this, Murong Xi could not help holding Dongfang Jue tightly, but still had a trace of fear. "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Dongfang Jue comforted her in a low voice, then stood up with her, reached for her shoulder and patted her gently. Lin Yaohai is still swearing, more and more vicious. His former elegant image is gone forever. He walked up to him, hit him on the head with a gun and scolded him fiercely: "what are you scolding? Your son was killed by yourself. You can''t blame others! If you do something bad, you will be punished by heaven. This is your retribution! " " I Pooh! " Lin Yaohai spits at helianlu like a madman. "Damn it! " helenliu shied away. He hid fast and didn''t vomit, but he still felt sick enough. "You want to die!" When he stretched his foot, he kicked Lin Yaohai in the chest and nearly kicked him out of the internal injury. But Lin Yaohai grinned and said, "ha ha ha, ha ha, you killed my son, take your life! " when he finished speaking, he did not know where the brute force came from. He could break away from the bondage of the bodyguards with one to two, and he grabbed Herring''s neck with both hands and pinched him to death. When a man is out of control, his strength is often much greater than usual. Therefore, Rao Shi Helian is hard to push him away for a while. Chapter 1507 The bodyguards were about to help when Dongfang Jue coughed softly. They have been following Dongfang Jue for a long time. They should know what the cough of the young master means. It is clear that they will not help young master Helian Well, isn''t that a bit wrong? However, with the skill of young master Helian, we should not be able to deal with even one Lin Yaohai, right? The bodyguards were relieved to think so. Murong hopes to see that people are actually standing by, and Dongfang Jue is responsible for this situation. She can''t help but be speechless. "Dongfangjue, are you too ungrateful? That''s your cousin. He''s in danger. Why don''t you help him? What''s a good brother? " Murongxi is aggrieved by helianlu. Dongfang Jue turned her head and gave her a deep look. She said with a smile: "I just want to be your good brother." "Poof -" murongxi was amused by his words and turned his arm in a coquettish way, "I don''t want your brother." ¡±I know, you only want my husband! " " you have a big face! " Over there, helianlu and Lin Yaohai are fighting. Over here, they are spreading dog food. It''s crazy enough. What''s more, the two men''s voices were so loud that he could hear them clearly. Pitiful for him, while pinching each other with Lin Yaohai, he still had to distract himself to accept their poison. It was so miserable. ¡±Brother Jue, you - " helianlu is trying to attack Dongfang Jue. Unexpectedly, Lin Yaohai comes back like a zombie. He is not in the mood to play. He simply uses his unique skill and kicks Lin Yaohai to the ground in two and a half. "Helianlu, dongfangjue, you have to die!" Lin Yaohai was trampled by helianlu, biting his teeth and scolding them. Hearing this, Dongfang Jue simply waved to them to take them away. "Bang!" He Lianlu was afraid that something might happen again, so he shot Lin Yaohai in the knee. "Ah -" Lin Yaohai roared in pain. Looking at that, his legs were useless. After dealing with Lin Yaohai''s affairs, the empty workshop finally calmed down. Murong Xi bit his lips and subconsciously looked in the direction of Lin Yuanhang. His eyes were very complicated. She stepped forward and was about to walk. Her wrist was grabbed by Dongfang Jue. "What are you going to do?" The man''s voice is a little unhappy. Murongxi knew what he was worried about. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "I just want to say one word to him!" In fact, she is to see Lin Yuanhang die, want to help him close his eyes. After all, he is a good friend who grew up together. After all, he protects her at a critical moment Originally, Murong Xi hated him to death, but now, the deceased has passed away. No matter how much resentment there is, it''s better to put down the resentment and look forward. "Go ahead..." Although not willing, Dongfang Jue finally let go. "Thank you! " murongxi spoke sincerely, then walked heavily to the position where Lin Yuanhang was. Dongfangjue followed. After a while, they came to Lin Yuanhang. Murong Xi squatted down, tone suddenly became serious: "next life, I hope you can be a good man! Good journey! " she reached out and helped him close his eyes. Never see again, Lin Yuanhang, never see again, next life, next life, never meet She finished this sentence in silence, and then she stood up slowly. "May I go now?" Dongfang Jue asked in a deep voice, his face not very pretty. PS: there''s another one. Chapter 1508 Murongxi looked at his dark face and couldn''t help sighing. She took his arm and put her face close to his. She said in a sweet voice, "brother Jue, my legs are soft. Can you carry me? Huh? How are you, brother Jue? " How many men can resist a woman''s coquetry? What''s more, it''s the woman you love? So, at this moment, she was still angry at Dongfang Jue, who was so kind to Lin Yuanhang. She lost her temper for a moment. However, he said haughtily, "I''m a vegetable. Do you mean to let me carry you?" "Ah, ah, are you still in a vegetative state? Nima, I didn''t even settle with you. How do you mean to mention it? " As soon as he mentioned this, murongxi was not calm. Earlier, because of the emergency, she didn''t have time to count with him. Now, there is plenty of time In the ward, murongxi sat on the edge of the bed, holding dongfangjue''s hand in both hands, crying and telling him. "Dongfangjue, I''m sorry! I know that if you are sober now, you will not allow me to go to Lin Yuanhang, but I have no way " " I can''t help it, dongfangjue... " "He planted bombs in the hospital and Murong group building. If I don''t go, people here will be in danger every minute. I can''t be so selfish, can I?" "Dongfangjue, I''m leaving. Don''t worry. I will protect myself from any harm. Dongfang Jue... " At this point, she leaned over and printed a light kiss on his forehead. Reluctantly looking at him, watched for two minutes, until tears blurred the line of sight, she reached out to wipe tears, turned to leave. At that moment, her wrist was caught. She was shocked and looked back at her deep eyes "Girl, don''t swear to me! " men''s magnetic voice brings murongxi''s wandering thoughts back. When she blinked, she saw Dongfang Jue wring her eyebrows. Obviously, she didn''t like her use of the word "NIMA". Murongxi reluctantly protested, "NIMA is not rude, is it? It''s the Internet buzzword for anger. Do you understand? Oriental antiques! " " Oriental antiques? Ah... " Hearing this interesting address, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help laughing. Murong Xi curled his mouth, shook his arm hard, and threatened, "do you carry it or not? Do you want to recite "I " as soon as Dongfang Jue wanted to say something, helianlu jumped over and said to murongxi," brother Jue has just recovered from a serious illness. Do you bully patients like this? Your legs are soft. I''m sorry. I''ll carry you back. " Murong Xi''s mouth was puffing, and he didn''t give face at all. "Young master Helian, you are openly digging your brother''s wall. " helanlv glared at her and was so angry that her nose smoked," Wow, how dare you slander me? " "Ha ha, I want to slander you!" Murong xipi said with a smile, and then added, "you, Dongfang Jue, Gu Qisen, and Dr. Roy None of them can run away! " it''s clear that the man in her family is fine, but he has been in a coma for a short time. Unexpectedly, these people have got up and cheated her. They have cheated her so much that her tears are almost dry They How can it be so hateful? The more Murong Xi thought about it, the more angry he was. Looking at Dongfang Jue and helianlu''s eyes, he could not help gnashing his teeth. He quickly covered his ears and laughed innocently. PS: end of update, good night, MEDA. Chapter 1509 Helanlv quickly covered his ears and laughed innocently. "Oh, Ho Ho, sister-in-law, in fact, all these bad ideas are from Gu Qisen. Like you, I didn''t know it until tonight. So, why don''t you settle with him? I support you in spirit! Oh, by the way, I have something else to do. Let''s go first... " When he finished, he seemed to be chased by a devil and ran faster than anyone else. "Hello, you --" murongxi was silly for the first time when he saw him run away. Dongfang Jue shook his head and gently raised his thin lips. His voice was full of bewitchment and asked Murong Xi, "do you really want me to carry it?" Murong Xi calmed down and pursed his little mouth deliberately, "what if I want to?" "Then recite it!" Dongfang Jue was reluctant to do so, then squatted down with her back to her. That posture, let Murong Xi can''t help laughing spray, "well, tease you to play.". How can I give up! " If she had such benefits in normal times, she would certainly have run faster than anyone else. However, today, as herring said, he has just recovered from a serious illness, and she is not so ignorant What''s more, it''s good that he can come to save the field, and she doesn''t want to push any further. "Really not?" Dongfang Jue turned his head and asked. "No, no!" Murong Xi rubbed his face with a smile, and his eyebrows and eyes curved, especially moving. "Enough rubbing?" Dongfang Jue''s face was rubbed into many shapes by her, but he was not angry at all and asked her with a very good temper. His doting eyes made murongxi a little distracted. She quickly stopped kneading him, took back her hand and spat out her tongue, "enough, enough, ha ha..." "Enough? Then it''s my turn! " "Ah? Ah - " the former" ah "is a question, and the latter" ah "instantly becomes a scream. Why? Because dongfangjue picked her up when she was distracted. Murongxi screamed in horror and immediately put his hand around his neck. "Oh..." With a smile, Dongfang Jue stood up, put her buttocks in her big hands, and walked to the gate in a happy mood. All dust settled, the heart, also settled! ¡­¡­ After tossing about all night, I went back to the hospital late at night. However, maybe because of so much happening today, both of them are sleepless. After taking a bath, at the request of Dongfang Jue, Murong Xi and he lay in the same bed. A man who hasn''t eaten meat for a long time wants to have a bad heart. To his surprise, murongxi mercilessly pats off his chaotic claws. "Are you still in the mood to do this kind of thing?" "You sleep next to me. If I''m not in the mood to do this, you''ll have to doubt yourself." Dongfang Jue narrowed her long eyes and teased her in a bad way. Of course, murongxi recognized what he meant and glared at him, "why do I doubt myself, not you?" "Oh? So you mean, if I don''t do something tonight, it''s a problem? " Dongfang Jue said with a smile. "You don''t have to change concepts. That''s not what I mean." "What do you mean, then?" Dongfang Jue said as she skillfully touched her hem. Murongxi''s body moved back. Unfortunately, as far as she hid, the man''s hand stretched out. Finally, she didn''t hide at all. She even rolled forward and rubbed his arms. "East Dongfangjue, let''s have a chat? " she tried to ignore the tremor brought by his slightly thick fingertips and offered in a soft voice. Chapter 1510 "Well, you say!" Dongfang Jue answered perfunctorily. His voice was low and hoarse. It seemed that he had already moved. Not overdo sth. brother Murong, , heard out, and secretly told him that his smile was brilliant. "Jue brother, it''s just enough to do bad things. Oh, my good friend is here. If you really make complaints about yourself, you can take a cold bath yourself." Dongfang Jue didn''t expect her to say such a terrible thing. Her big hand suddenly stopped all her movements. With a heavy face, she asked her, "you didn''t cheat me? " " of course! What can I do to cheat you? " Murong Xi is speechless and really wants to roll his eyes at him. Dongfang Jue''s eyes circle her delicate face suspiciously and confirm again: "you really didn''t cheat me? " " it''s a dog to cheat you! " Murongxi just blurted out that he didn''t believe you. Fortunately, she still has a trace of sense. If not, what a shame it would be if Dongfang Jue really wanted to check her since she was interested? Although, she is really big aunt came, but, still very embarrassed. "Well, I believe you!" Dongfang Jue said sadly that she didn''t want to check herself at all. She took her hand out of her clothes. Murongxi was relieved. "Dongfangjue -" she couldn''t help rubbing in his arms. Dongfang Jue snorted, and she rubbed it out. He put his big hand on her shoulder and warned in a deep voice, "don''t move! If you move again, you can do it yourself! " Murongxi: "it''s..." I''m completely honest. "You Is it really hard? " She asked him weakly. "Don''t you think so?" Dongfang Jue replied "Well, I''m not you. How do I know?" Murongxi''s answer was heartless. Dongfang Jue gritted her teeth, hoping to bring her to justice. Ah, if it wasn''t for the fright she suffered tonight, he would never let her go easily. No matter what, he would have to let her bring down the fire. "Dongfangjue..." Someone managed to suppress the fire in his heart. Murongxi called him again. Damn it! He said, "what''s the matter?" Don''t you think it''s enough to tease him? If he calls his name so softly again, he''ll have to get out of bed and take a cold shower. "I can''t sleep! " murongxi bit his lip and said innocently. "Why? Because of Lin Yuanhang? " at the thought of this possibility, someone''s face suddenly turns black again. "That''s not true." Murong Xi shakes his head and denies it. He doesn''t notice that Dongfang Jue''s face turns overcast and clear. "Why is that?" "Well, I wonder if you''ve got revenge for the great feud of the Dongfang family?" Murongxi asked him with concern. "Well! Revenge has been taken! " Dongfang Jue nodded and answered truthfully. Over the years, he has been looking for the traitor of Dongfang family. Now that he has confirmed that Lin Yaohai is the messenger behind the scenes, and the person who betrayed his family was only coerced and killed by Lin Yaohai, it should be considered revenge. From now on, he and his uncle can finally get rid of this big stone, and gently, they can officially recognize their ancestors. At the beginning, in order to protect her safety, they could only claim that she was the dry daughter of the Dongfang family. Now that her enemy is dead, it''s time to restore her identity as the little princess of the Dongfang family. As for his family, Xiao Xi Dongfang Jue couldn''t help but squint at Murong Xi''s long, obsidian eyes and ask, "do you want a century wedding? " " ah? " Murongxi was slightly stunned, and his reaction was slow. Chapter 1511 Dongfang Jue thought she didn''t hear clearly, so she lowered her head, put her forehead against her, and said again, "I mean, do you want a century wedding? " his hot masculine breath sprayed all over her nose, full of endless bewitchment. Murongxi blinked his curly eyelashes, and his heart moved slightly, but his words were silly," whose? " "Oh..." Dongfang Jue chuckled and gave her a kiss on Xiuting''s nose. Her voice was mixed with a few lines, "of course it''s me and you, stupid!" "A slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue!" Murongxi quickly stressed. Dongfang Jue gougougou lips, the corner of his mouth is still full of smile, "OK, don''t make fun of you. Let''s get down to business. " " well, go ahead. " Murongxi said frankly. Anyway, I can''t sleep. Let''s talk about their wedding. Emma, what do you do? Just thinking, it seems more and more excited, more and more unable to sleep. Dongfang Jue looked down at her and said, "do you mind if we make our identity public at our wedding? " " ah? Why do you mind? " murongxi was puzzled. Dongfang Jue said, "because then, the protagonist will probably become her. " upon hearing this, murongxi chuckled," Hey, I can''t wait. " " hmm? How to say that? " now it''s Dongfang Jue''s turn to be puzzled. "Well Murong Xi cleared his throat and said to him, "first of all, I''m always a low-key person, and I''m particularly troublesome. I don''t like those century weddings at all. After all, weddings are just a form. Why care? Secondly, I know what you think. You and your uncle think that your family owes too much to qingran. They want to give her the best, so they must want to tell the world that qingran is the Golden branch of Dongfang family. And in our wedding announcement, the effect is definitely more useful than holding a press conference. In that case, why don''t I support it? " " Xiao Xi... " Dongfang Jue didn''t expect her to be so reasonable. She was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. Originally, he felt that his proposal was too much, and he was prepared that she would not understand and would be angry. Unexpectedly, he was deeply surprised that she supported it so much. Murong Xi looked at him with a smile. His voice was like Huang Ying coming out of the valley. "Well, I''m not reluctant at all, and I won''t be unhappy. Don''t worry." "Thank you!" Dongfang Jue couldn''t help hugging her and thanking her sincerely. Murongxi put his face close to his chest and closed his eyes slowly, "I want to thank you!" Thank you for saving my life. Thank you for loving me more than yourself. Thank you for waking up Although I pretended to be a vegetable, it was a trap you set for the Lin family and their son. I wanted to catch Lin Yaohai''s words and trace the real murderer who betrayed the Dongfang family, but it made me see my heart more clearly Everything in this world is not as important as you, dongfangjue. I love you, dongfangjue Murongxi desperately expresses himself in his heart, but he is embarrassed to tell dongfangjue. But who is dongfangjue? How can he not know murongxi''s mind? So, he simply pressed her hairy head melon, bent his lips on her head, and whispered, "I love you, murongxi!" His voice was very light, but murongxi could hear it clearly. She nests in his arms, lips flying, quietly rippling a shallow radian. The next day, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Chapter 1512 "Daddy, Daddy -" Xiao Zhengtai''s cheering voice awakened the two people who were hugging and sleeping. Murongxi suddenly opened his eyes, got up from the bed, looked shocked, looked at the little man in a hurry, and unconsciously raised his tone, "Haohao? What are you doing here? " ¡±Haohao - " Dongfang Jue also got up, leaned against the head of the bed and gave her son a smile. ¡±Daddy, wuwuwu, you finally wake up Haohao is finally waiting for you " xiaozhengtai was thinking about her father and only had her father in her eyes. She had no time to talk to murongxi, so she went straight to bed and rushed to dongfangjue''s arms. Well, at this time, he almost didn''t sing "finally wait for you, fortunately I didn''t give up". Dongfang Jue gently hugged him and rubbed his little head. His tone was mixed with infinite indulgence, "good boy! Daddy is good. He''ll be fine. He won''t leave you and your mommy in the future. " " Wow, Daddy... " Xu is too excited, Murong Xi uncontrollable, tearful, "words do not count, is a dog!" "Well, it''s a puppy!" Dongfang Jue lost her smile, and there were layers of joy between her eyebrows and eyes. When Xiao Zhengtai heard his father''s promise, she broke away from his arms, sucked her nose, and stretched out her little finger! " " eh? " "Gougou agreement, daddy, you don''t even know this, do you?" Murong Hao tilts his head and looks contemptuous. "How can it be?" he said? Come on, pull the hook. It doesn''t count as a dog. It''s up to Mommy! " He said, very domineering to hook his son''s little finger. Murong Hao flat mouth, very speechless said: "Daddy, you mean to let mommy hit PP?" Murong Xi chuckled and could not help teasing Dongfang Jue, "your father''s face is thicker than the city wall. What''s the shame?" ¡±It seems that Ms. Murong likes to hit me? " Dongfang Jue squinted and said unkindly. Murongxi noticed his dangerous eyes and quickly denied, "I don''t have them. You''re not a child. Well, I only like playing Haohao! " When she finished, she came over with a smile and put out her hand to take a picture on her son''s little PP. Xiaozhengtai "ouch" screamed out, exaggerating to accuse, "Mommy, in broad daylight, you dare to take advantage of me? How dare you! " " Oh, you''re so bold. Why don''t you say universe? How often does Mommy help you take a bath? It''s just a PP, and it won''t lose a piece of meat. " Murong Xi Pi Pi said, that appearance, a female hooligan. "Daddy, make the decision for me!" Xiao Zheng is looking at his father pitifully. Dongfang Jue pretends to give Murong a cold look. Just when Murong Hao thinks that Daddy can talk about Mommy, he hears him say, "Ms. Murong, good fight! " " poof - " murongxi almost laughed. Murong Hao''s eyes were full of tears and he couldn''t believe what he heard. Ow! His eyes have confirmed that he picked up the cliff. "Daddy, your heart has gone to the Pacific Ocean. Hao Hao doesn''t agree!" Xiaozhengtai''s valiant protest. Well, although I know the protest is invalid, I have to express my dissatisfaction. If really, his guess is right, daddy directly ignored his words and scratched his head with his big hand. He looked serious and asked, "why did you come here early in the morning? ¡° Chapter 1513 Just now Murong Xi asked this question, but Murong Hao ignored it. So now Dongfang Jue asked again. Murong haorushi said: "Uncle Qin Yu told me. He sent me a message last night, but Haohao saw it when he woke up in the morning, so he came in a hurry. " ¡±You came alone? " Murong Xi frowned and explored the language belt. "I..." When it comes to this, Xiao Zhengtai can''t help feeling guilty. He shrunk his neck subconsciously. Murong knew he was right when he saw it. In a moment, his pretty face sank, "Haohao -" "Mommy, I''m sorry! I don''t dare next time! " Xiaozhengtai immediately came down from the bed, stood upright in front of the bed, and bowed her head to admit her mistake. Murong Xi sighed, "it''s too dangerous for you to come out alone, you know? " " sorry, Mommy! When I went out, my grandfather and I didn''t wake up. I was eager to see you, so I didn''t think so much. Besides, it''s not far. You can get there by bike, so " the more xiaozhengtai talks, the lower her voice. "You Don''t do that next time, you know? " Murongxi could not bear to blame him after all, so he had to let it go. For a long time, her education to Murong Hao is quite casual, because the child is very sensible and independent, and she seldom worries about it. But sometimes, because he is too independent, like a little adult, she can''t help him Ah! Murongxi suddenly felt helpless. It is said that the growth and education of boys can not be separated from the role of father. In the future, let''s leave this important responsibility to Dongfang Jue Thinking of this, Murong Xi couldn''t help glancing at Dongfang Jue. Just at this time, Dongfang Jue''s eyes also came. Their eyes met in midair, and they knew each other. "Dongfangjue, Haohao''s education is hard for you!" Murongxi still spoke out, looking very serious. Dongfang Jue nodded cautiously, "yes, madam! " " Oh, I''m not married yet. Who''s your wife? " Murong Xi''s pretty face suddenly turned red and gave him a coquettish look. Dongfang Jue raised her hand and pinched her face. She had no scruples about the presence of her son. She came up to her and said, "in my heart, it''s already there." "I hate it Murongxi turned him shyly. They flirt in front of their son and scatter dog food. Murong Hao blinked and confirmed again that he was not only picked up, but also a transparent person. Ow! Of course, what makes him even more collapsed is still in the future - "Murong Hao listens to the order!" Daddy, who shows his love with Mommy, suddenly looks at him with dignity. "Ah?" Murong Hao''s little heart trembled and responded. Just as he wanted to ask him why he used the word "listen to orders", he said in a deep voice: "in view of your poor physique, in a month''s time, Zuo Si will take you to Dongfang''s training camp for three months of closed training!" "What?" Xiaozhengtai suddenly glared, almost jumped up from the ground, "Daddy, are you kidding? I? I''m less than five years old. Is it natural for me to enter the devil training camp at such a young age? " " your IQ can''t even be compared with that of adults. Your physical fitness is too poor. I''m sorry for your IQ! " Dongfang Jue is serious. Xiaozhengtai''s face is almost broken. "Daddy, can''t you talk it over? I really don''t want to go! " at the end of the speech, he was afraid that Dongfang Jue would not be moved, so he quickly begged Murong Xi. Chapter 1514 "Mommy, please help me, Mommy --" xiaozhengtai looks nervous and looks at her own Mommy. Her eyes are full of requests. Murong Xi was about to open his mouth when he heard Dongfang Jue say, "as the successor of the Dongfang family, do you mean you are so poor? When your father was one year younger than you, he had been training at the base. " " but... " Murong Hao bites his lips and wants to continue protesting, but his mother interrupts him, "what? You trained before you were four? God, that''s too early! Dongfangjue, I admire you so much! " muronghao: the painting style is not right. It seems that mommy will be brainwashed by daddy soon. Wow Dongfang Jue put her little woman''s bright eyes in her eyes, and she couldn''t help smiling. "Yes, the boys of Dongfang family have lived a different life from others since childhood. I am like this, and so is rui''er. This is the rule left by our ancestors, and we must abide by it." "It''s so hard..." Murongxi felt a little distressed for him, and then asked, "what about gently? If you grow up in Dongfang family, do you want to go to the base for special training? " " of course not. The boy of Dongfang family is like a grass, and the girl is like a treasure. If she didn''t leave her family when she was a child, she is definitely a little princess who was held in the palm of her hand by the whole family and grew up with a lot of love. " Dongfang Jue said sincerely. Because of this, they feel that Shen is missing a lot, and they want to try their best to compensate her, even if she doesn''t need it at all. Listen to him say so, Murong Xi can''t help but sigh, "it seems that the girl who was born in your family is very happy." "Well, let''s hurry up and have a happy little princess." Dongfangjue added solemnly. Murongxi: "it''s..." This man, how did he get involved in giving birth to a daughter? However, she seems to have been talked about. Suddenly, she wants to have another soft and cute girl. What should she do? "Dongfangjue, you said you wanted to have a daughter before. Is that because you want to spoil the little princess?" The more Murong Xi thought about it, the more he thought it was the reason. To give birth to a son, he has to throw it to the base to suffer. To give birth to a daughter, when his eyes are sore, he wants to give birth to a daughter. Dongfang Jue did not deny, "well, it is. " " Daddy, can''t that son be spoiled? " Murong Hao asked weakly, his heart was already weeping. Ouch, how can he become the suffering boy of Dongfang family I envy my future sister! "Son I want to help my sister. " Dongfang Jue youyou said, adding in his heart, just like he spoiled Shen lightly. "Mommy..." Before xiaozhengtai''s heart died, she called murongxi. Murong Xi rubbed his face and grinned. Well, the smile was very kind, but what he said made Murong Hao completely die. "Son, just listen to your father, and go to the training ground with Uncle Zuo Si tomorrow. You don''t have to wait for a month." Boom - Mommy is more ruthless than daddy, and even asks him to report to the base tomorrow? Do you want to kill him so that he can inherit his toys for his sister? "why do you want to rush so fast?" Dongfang Jue is a little curious. Murong Xi chuckled, "in three months, we can have a wedding, right? I don''t want Hao to be absent on such an important occasion. " Muronghao: Dong! I am dead! Chapter 1515 Poor Murong Hao was so arranged by his cruel parents to enter the Dongfang family''s training ground. However, after hearing that his little uncle Dongfang Rui was also training inside, he adjusted his mood and was soon relieved. Well, as the future successor of Dongfang family, he has to go through these calamities, so he must insist. Besides, dad is definitely thinking about him. After all, his body is too poor. He will strengthen exercise in the future, and his body will be great. Mommy doesn''t have to worry about herself all the time. Well, let''s just decide "Have you figured it out?" Seeing that it took her son less than a few minutes to figure it out, Dongfang Jue''s eyes flashed a cluster of gratification. "Mmm, Daddy! Haohao won''t let you down. " xiaozhengtai said seriously. "Daddy believes you!" Dongfang Jue couldn''t help getting up and standing in front of him, bent over, reached across his armpit, picked him up and raised his head. "Oh, Huhu -" Murong Hao was very happy and completely forgot to go to the base to suffer. Seeing their father and son enjoying themselves, Murong Xi could not help but hook his lips and pull out a smile. The atmosphere in the ward was very warm. This morning, the three members of their family spent happily. Towards noon, the four members of Gu Qisen''s family, Mr. and Mrs. helianlu, Mr. and Mrs. dongfangjin, Mr. Murong Feng and Mr. Murong, all arrived. Fortunately, the ward was spacious enough to be crowded with so many people. They happened to come by chance. As both parents were present, Dongfang Jin took the initiative to say to Mr. Murong, "Mr. Murong, since the children have fallen in love for a long time ago, and Xi''er has given birth to our eldest grandson, we very much hope to hold a wedding for them as soon as possible. What do you think?" Dongfang Jin doesn''t know that Murong family still has that kind of abnormal group training. At this moment, he takes it for granted that Dongfang Jue and Murong Xi, who have lovers, should naturally be together. As soon as his voice fell, the atmosphere of the room suddenly became strange. Shen can''t help tugging Gu Qisen''s arm. Celia, just like her, tugs helanlv tightly. Helianlu wanted to push her, but Gu Qisen didn''t push Shen Qingqing''s hand away. He even kept close contact with her. The scene was too special to abuse dogs. So his eyes flashed, and he was a little red. He just took Celia''s hand and held it tightly. Celia didn''t expect that Heron would be so considerate. Her heart beat half a beat. She swallows saliva, subconsciously peeks at him, see his mouth smile, eyes curved, like talking, cool. She pursed her lips, but she didn''t know she was smiling. The two couples are very affectionate, while Dongfang Jue and Murong Xi are curious about how Murong would refuse, or what kind of expression the president would have when he heard that the Murong family had such a ridiculous group training. Unfortunately, they didn''t have a chance to see it, because the next second, they saw the old man raise his hand to touch his gray hair and said with a smile, "well, I saw the Yellow calendar last night. Next month''s 18th is a good day. I don''t know if the president has any opinions?" "Ha? Next month Murongxi exclaimed in shock. All the people''s attention was attracted by her. She received everyone''s questioning eyes, and she said, "Hey, I''m sorry, I''m so worried. " PS: end of update, memeda. Chapter 1516 "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. We can understand how you can''t wait to marry into our Dongfang family." First of all, he began to tease her. He was a bit abused by them. How could he miss such a good chance to make fun of her? Murong Xi''s mouth was flat, and he was just trying to argue something for himself. His waist was fastened by Dongfang Jue, and then a man''s deep and magnetic voice sounded in his ear, "I don''t know why the old man would agree that we should advance the wedding? Is it because of Zuxun that Xiaoxi can''t get married until Murong Feng has been married for three months? But as far as I know, the wedding of Murong Feng and Dai Qingyu was cancelled. " because of Murong Xi''s kidnapping, Murong Feng, in a fit of anger, cancels his marriage to Dai Qingyu. Dai Qingyu doesn''t give any explanation and accepts it calmly. So far, Murong Feng is still a single noble. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Dongfang Jue mentioned this, Murong Zhenglin''s face changed slightly. At the same time, other people''s eyes also shifted to him. Dongfang Jin a face surprised to ask, "unexpectedly have this matter?" Murong Zhenglin then said, "it''s true that there are such ancestral precepts, but there are no exceptions. " " how to say that? " Asked Dongfang Jue. Murong Feng answered for Murong Zhenglin, "Xiaoxi was kidnapped this time. You are desperate for her. This is the exception. We Murong family are not unreasonable and reasonable people. Of course, we don''t want to ruin her happiness In other words, how many excellent and affectionate men like Dongfang Jue can have in this world? Even if they do it again, they dare not risk murongxi''s happiness for the rest of his life Anyway, after this time, Murong Feng completely agreed with Dongfang Jue. ¡±Thank you, big brother Murong hopes to see Murong Feng and is sincerely grateful. Murong Feng smiles a little. Just as his sister is sitting next to him, he reaches for her head. Then he raises his hand to touch her twice and says, "thank you? My grandfather and I would like to thank you for your continuous efforts for our family. However, I can''t bear to think that you are going to marry into Dongfang family. " " Oh, I''ll come home to see you often. " Murong Xi said with a curved smile. "Good! " Murong Feng nodded and his deep eyes were full of love. "Master, since that''s the case, we''ll officially visit them tomorrow to discuss their marriage." Dongfang Jin Gougou lips, said with a smile. "Good! We are always looking forward to your presence, Mr. and Mrs. president. " Murong Zhenglin nodded and agreed. Today they just happened to meet, it''s really not appropriate to talk about the details of the wedding. Originally, she was worried that Xi''er would be wronged when she married the famous family with Dongfang Jue. But now, looking at Dongfang Jin''s attitude, Murong Zhenglin''s worries dissipated a lot. Thinking of this, he glanced to the direction where dongfangjue and murongxi were. He happened to see that they were smiling at each other. The corners of their mouths were bent up, and they could not help but evoke a smile of joy. About an hour later, the elders left one after another. Wailing and wailing followed Murong Hao to the next room to play games. In the huge ward, only Gu Qisen and helianlu and Dongfang Jue were left. Dongfang Jue said to Shen gently, "I have discussed with Xiao Xi about the fact that you are Dongfang''s daughter at the wedding. What do you think? " " what? How can that be? " Shen was shocked and glared. His first reaction was to disagree. Chapter 1517 "I can''t make a fuss at your wedding." Shen is not stupid. She suddenly considers the consequences of Dongfang Jue''s doing so, so she says she doesn''t agree to do anything. Murongxi said with a smile, "it''s OK. We don''t mind." "It''s not a matter of whether you mind, but I can''t be so selfish. " when Shen talked about this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Qisen," right? Husband. " "Well!" Gu Qisen nodded, doting on his wife, how can he say no? He Lianlv supports Dongfang Jue. "I think brother Jue''s proposal is very good. It''s a double happiness." Shen lightly snorted, "Oh, who knows you are brother Jue''s brain powder. " Helin yelled," Shen Qingwen, will your conscience hurt if you insult your brother like this? " "No! " SHEN lightly replied with a smile, and bent eyebrows and eyes met with helianlu. Dongfang Jue said seriously, "let''s make a decision like this. It''s the best time for you to recognize your ancestors!" "But..." Shen lightly still wants to refuse, be interrupted by East Jue, "nothing but! I''m a little tired. I want to take a lunch break. Let''s go. " "Oh, brother Jue, you are tearing down the bridge." Said he discontentedly. He hasn''t been here enough. Brother Jue is driving people away. It''s not kind. Gu Qisen took Shen Qingqing''s hand and stood up, "let''s go, let''s go back to s city." "Back to s city? So fast? " Shen opened his eyes slightly, and his tone rose slightly in surprise. Gu Qisen couldn''t help laughing, "do you want to stay here until they get married? Don''t forget, Wai Wai is going to kindergarten. " " Oh, all right. " Shen lightly this just reluctantly agreed. The couple soon left hand in hand with a couple of children. Before leaving, Wai Wai and Hao Hao said goodbye. "Brother Haohao, you must come to my house to play in the future." Wai Wai likes Murong Hao so much that she keeps holding him. Although Haohao is not willing to give up, he is a boy after all. He is not as sentimental as a little girl. He stands aside with no expression to watch his sister say goodbye to brother Hao. "Yes, I will go!" Xiao Zhengtai likes her sister very much. When he sees her, he wishes she was born by his parents. However, he believes that with the diligence of his parents, he will soon have a sister. What a happy thing it is. After the family left, Princess Celia urged her to leave quickly. If Herod didn''t want to die, Celia was angry and left by herself. Xiaozhengtai looked at her aunt and left the door angrily. She gloated and said to helianlu, "Uncle Lu, do you have to kneel down when you go home?" "Kneeling keyboard? Why? " He was at a loss. Xiaozhengtai kindly told him, "if you offend your wife, don''t you have to kneel down on the washboard, or durian, or keyboard when you go home? " he finally knew what he was talking about, so he could not help sneering," ha ha, you little devil, uncle Lu, if I really want to kneel these things in my life, I''ll give you my last name! " Murong Hao shook his head and waved his hand," no, you''d better be Helian! " "Boy, do you dislike me? " helianlu suddenly stood up and took a step in the direction of xiaozhengtai. Xiaozhengtai immediately ran to dongfangjue, hugged his thigh, pretended to be afraid and said, "Daddy, uncle Lu wants to beat me, please protect me!" Chapter 1518 The law of Helian This guy, is he crazy? But he loves it. What should I do? Why not his son? Why It''s not to mention the bitterness. No, he''s going home now to have a son "Ha ha..." Murongxi laughs unkindly, and brings his thoughts back and forth. He Lianlv calmed down and saw that she was laughing so wantonly, but his brother Jue looked at her with a spoiled face, and instantly felt that there was no love in the world. "I''m going! Hum He finally turned and stormed to the door. At this time, Xiaozheng could not help but add: "Uncle Lu, don''t forget to buy more keyboards!" Helianlu stopped walking and came over with a big stride. He picked up little Zhengtai and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, go shopping with Uncle LV!" He said, regardless of the small Zhengtai protest, directly carried people away. "Daddy, help me --" "Mommy --" "Haohao --" Murong Xi was just about to chase him, but he was stopped by Dongfang Jue. "Since helianlu is willing to be a nanny, let him be. " " but " when murongxi wanted to say something more, he suddenly stretched out his forefinger and pressed it on her lip, and then said," the light bulbs are gone. Should we go to sleep, eh? " " sleep? " murongxi couldn''t help but pull out the high tone. Looking at her bright red face, dongfangjue didn''t have to guess. She knew that she was wrong. He narrowed his long black eyes and said with a smile: "do you want to have a bad idea, eh?" "Ah? I don''t have it! " murongxi busily denied it, reached out and pushed him," hate it, you will laugh at me. " "Oh..." The man chuckled and immediately picked her up. "I just want to have a little lunch break. Where do you want to go?" "No, no, I want to rest, too. Come on, sleep for half an hour." Murongxi quickly stopped him from going on. Although she has an aunt to protect her body, she can''t guarantee that this man will do anything, so it''s better not to tease him. "Well, I promise you, I''ll sleep for half an hour. " Dongfang Jue said in a deep voice that he put her on the bed and helped her cover the quilt. Then he lay down beside him and slowly closed his eyes. Last night, he held her, but he couldn''t eat. He took cold baths several times in the middle of the night, and almost didn''t sleep all night. But the girl slept like a dead pig. Dongfang Jue''s mood, not to mention how depressed she was. ¡­¡­ The next day, Dongfang Jue finished all the examinations and finally got Dr. Roy''s permission to leave the hospital. Roy was happier than he was, patted him on the shoulder and said, "thank God I''m finally able to get out of here." He has always liked to run all over the world. If it had not been for dongfangjue, he would never have stayed so long. "Thank you! " " Why are you so polite? Remember to send me an invitation when you get married. I''ll be there for sure ¡±Sure! " " thank you, Dr. Roy. " murongxi was also grateful," thanks to you, dongfangjue can get better so quickly this time. " He was really seriously injured at the beginning. If it wasn''t for Roy''s excellent medical skills, Dongfang Jue would have become a vegetable. At the thought of this, Murong Xi was afraid. "Crystal, you''re welcome! I have been making friends with Gu Qisen for so many years. I should do my best to his good friend. Moreover, if something happens to the young master of the East in my hands, will it not damage my reputation for many years? So, I''m just doing my part. You don''t have to worry about it. " Roy spoke lightly, but murongxi still firmly remembered the favor. Chapter 1519 Before leaving hospital, Dongfang Jue refused to come to pick him up, including helianlu. Young master Helian slumped down on his sofa and complained to xiaozhengtai, who came to his house as a guest, "do you think your father is a typical man who forgets his brother when he sees him? I''m not allowed to pick him up yet. Is that natural? " Xiao Zheng was eating the ice cream that Princess Celia had prepared for him. He said coolly, "Uncle LV, how can you make yourself look like a bitter wife in the deep palace? Be careful to be misunderstood by your aunt. You have a strong desire for my father. " "What? I have a strong desire for him? " Herring''s eyes were as big as the bell''s, and he almost jumped up from the sofa. "Isn''t it? It''s clear that you can''t compete with crystal in this way, so you can vent your anger at home. " Celia raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically. It''s sad to think that she is the princess of a country, the future queen, and her "rival in love" is actually a man, which makes people laugh. "Celia, do you believe this kid''s bullshit?" He Lianlv is speechless. Celia chuckled. "Ha ha, letter!" "You --" after a while, a bad smile suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth, "I think you are jealous, aren''t you? Don''t worry, I like men or women, you know best, don''t you? " "Maybe you kill both men and women!" Celia gave him cold shoulder. ¡±You - " herring law was so angry that her lungs ached that she reached out to catch her, but Celia hit her with a pillow," what am I? Haohao told me that you have to kneel on the keyboard to kneel on durian in this situation. I''ve got people ready. Now, kneel down for me at night! " " what? " He Lianlv narrowed his pretty blue eyes and looked at xiaozhengtai, who was giggling at the excitement. He gritted his teeth and said, "Haohao, you stinky boy, you --" "Uncle Lu, don''t you really want to be Dongfang like my dad? I''m helping you. Don''t thank me too much, hehe. " Xiaozhengtai was very bright with a smile. She was so cunning that she didn''t want to look like dongfangjue. He raised his hand to knock his head, but Celia said, "come on, keyboard! " herrenian''s law"... " On the other hand, after leaving the hospital, murongxi and dongfangjue drove back to their apartment together. As soon as the car entered the gate of the community, murongxi saw a man wandering downstairs. I saw her head down, her hands tightly holding the bag, looking worried. Murong Xi frowned and said to dongfangjue, "my sister has come to see me. Put me down and drive to the parking lot by yourself." "Good! " Dongfang Jue nodded and put her down in front of her. Then she restarted the car and drove to the underground parking lot. "Xuejie --" murongxi walked towards the apartment building, laughing and calling Dai Qingyu. As soon as Dai Qingyu heard murongxi''s voice, he immediately raised his head and saw murongxi''s bright face. "Crystal -" she called her softly, and they met face to face. "You want me? Why don''t you call me? What if I''m not at home? " Murongxi took her hand affectionately and said, "let''s go up and sit down." "Well, good!" Dai Qingyu didn''t refuse and went upstairs with her. There is no one at home. Murongxi asks Dai Qingyu to sit down and goes to the kitchen to pour her a glass of water. "Thank you! " Dai Qingyu received the cup and sipped it politely. Then he put the cup on the tea table and looked up at murongxi sitting opposite her. Chapter 1520 ¡±Crystal, I''m really sorry that happened! " Dai Qingyu spoke with guilt. "It''s none of your business. Don''t take it to heart." Murong Xigou lips smile. Although she was tied when trying on the dress, it has nothing to do with Dai Qingyu. Lin Yuanhang plans to tie her. Sooner or later, he will find a chance. Dai Qingyu shook his head, "I know you don''t blame me, but I''m still very sorry. I''m really sorry! " with that, she stood up and bowed 90 degrees to her. Murongxi quickly picked her up, but sighed: "ah, it''s none of your business. Did you and my elder brother cancel the wedding because of this? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dai Qingyu was silent and did not answer. Murong Xi sees this, Mou Guang Shan Shan, instantly understood a few minutes. When they sat down again, murongxi kindly suggested, "why don''t I tell my elder brother about it? He must have misunderstood you. I''ll ask him to apologize to you?" "No, no!" Dai Qingyu quickly waved his hand, then sighed and said, "the relationship between me and him is not as simple as you think." "Then..." "Don''t worry. I''m such a big man. Are you afraid I can''t handle it well?" Dai Qingyu smiles. Murongxi murmured, "I''m afraid that my elder brother will die, and I''ll lose such a good daughter-in-law. " Dai Qingyu".... " After chatting for a while, Dai Qingyu got up and left. Murongxi didn''t keep her much, because she knew that dongfangjue was waiting outside, just to give them room to talk, so she couldn''t let him wait too long. As soon as Dai Qingyu left, dongfangjue came in with a pinch. As soon as he saw him, Murong Xi immediately took his arm and laughed sweetly. He also called out "brother Jue! " Dongfang Jue felt relieved. If she didn''t care about her aunt, she had to be pressed on the sofa to have a meal first. Well, I owe you! He took a deep breath and comforted himself in silence. ¡±Brother Jue, what are you thinking? " murongxi shook his arm and winked mischievously at him. Dongfang Jue raised her hand, pinched her face and said in a deep voice, "I''m thinking about how to eat you!" Murongxi: "it''s..." Knowing that he was not joking, she was honest at once. As soon as she saw him off, the expression on her face became serious. "Do you think there''s any good way to get my elder brother and Qingyu back together?" "No!" Dongfang Jue didn''t even think about it, so she poured cold water on her. Murongxi stamped his foot depressed. "I don''t believe you can''t help it." "Well?" Dongfang Jue raised her eyebrows. Seeing her angry expression, he couldn''t help laughing, "can I do anything in your heart?" "Well, almost!" Murong Xi''s words are true. She found that in her mind, this man can really be linked with everything Wow, it''s just a god of men? Think so, looking at his eyes bright, light. Dongfang Jue had a good view of her expression, but she was speechless for a moment. He admits that he is a very intelligent person, but this does not mean that he is an emotional expert? Does his family think highly of him? Thinking of this, Dongfang Jue coughed and said, "well, I think there''s only one way for your brother to get rid of the bill. " " what can I do? " Murongxi asked curiously. Dongfang Jue leaned up to her ear and said in a low voice, "let Dai Qingyu be pregnant with his baby when the rice is cooked." Murongxi''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Oh, that''s it! " " Ha Qiu - " at the same time, Murong Feng, who is in the office of the president of Murong group, suddenly sneezes. PS: good night, Jiang fanpian will probably meet with you tomorrow. Please count your votes! kiss you. Chapter 1521 In the afternoon, Huaqi came to murongxi excitedly. Seeing that dongfangjue was also there, she could not help but smile and wink at murongxi, joking, "I said Xianxian, are you unmarried and living together? " before murongxi opened his mouth, dongfangjue started a meaningful smile," Xianxian? Your nickname? " "Er..." Murongxi was a little embarrassed when he asked. After all, it was embarrassing for her to boast to dongfangjue that she was beautiful and Huaqi called her that way. Before I have time to think about the wording, Huaqi''s big mouth has already started, "Oriental young master, do you want to know why I want to call you future wife fairy?" "Say it! " Dongfang Jue looks in a good mood. Hua Qi saw this and was bold enough to talk to him about the conditions. "I want to know. I can tell you, but I have a small request. Can the Oriental young master satisfy me?" "Huahua -" Murong Xisheng was afraid that she would put forward some excessive demands, so he couldn''t stop her and winked at her secretly. However, Huaqi turned a blind eye and said to herself, "the little master of the East doesn''t speak. I''ll take it as your tacit consent." Murongxi: is there such an operation? Huaqi, are you shameless? Knowing that persuasion was useless, murongxi had to bite his lip and shake his head. "Say it!" Dongfang Jue smiles a little. Because of Murong Xi, he connives at Hua Qi a little more. Especially when he knows that Hua Qi has mixed the wrong medicine, they have Haohao. Dongfang Jue has a better impression on her. Well, this woman is also his matchmaker with Xiao Xi. ¡±OK, Dongfang Shaozhu. Well, we Huajia have a project that we want to develop in M country. I wonder if you can help to promote it? " what Hua Qi is talking about is of course related to her career. Dongfang Jue didn''t want to talk about business, but she still said, "you''ll go to my office to find my assistant then. " " Oh, well, I would like to thank Dongfang Shaozhu first. " Huaqi was elated to see that her goal had been achieved. "You talk. I''ll leave if I have something to do." Dongfang Jue said to them. Murong Xi blinked, "where are you going?" Dongfang Jue replied gently, "find helianlu! I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening. " " mm-hmm, OK. Be careful on the way Murong Xi curved eyebrows and asked, still did not forget to remind him, "remember to bring your son back." "Good!" Dongfang Jue dropped a word and then left in a hurry. After he left, there were only Huaqi and murongxi left in the huge apartment. Huaqi suddenly patted her head and cried out, "Emma, just forgot to tell your man the origin of your name Xianxian. " murongxi was speechless," well, don''t humiliate me any more. " "Hey, hey..." Huaqi smiles so flatteringly that she leans over her whole body, "Xianxian, is that a shame? It''s such a good name Murongxi pushed her away in disgust, "talk to others!" As soon as her voice fell, Huaqi immediately answered, and the speed was amazing, "the human words are, I want to be a bridesmaid! " murongxi": " " Xianxian, I want to be a bridesmaid... " See Murong Xi don''t speak, flower Qi and sweet mouth. Murongxi almost got goose bumps and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, who''s the bridesmaid? It must be you. " "Really?" Huaqi''s eyes brightened. Murong Xi''s smile was deeper. "Of course, when did I cheat you?" "Ouye! I''ll take the bridal bouquet! " murongxi,"... " Chapter 1522 Two days later, Dongfang Jin came to Murong''s home with Mu Xinyu and Dongfang Jue. Murong Zhenglin came out to meet them. "Mr. President, madam, welcome. Inside please, inside please Murong Zhenglin said with a smile, making a gesture of invitation. "Don''t be so polite, old man. We''re going to be a family." Dongfang Jin said with a smile, warm and steady Jun face, a touch of sincere smile. Murong Yu also said with a smile, "yes, sir, as long as we think that Xiao Xi can become our daughter-in-law of Dongfang family, let alone how happy we are. Thank you, old man, for teaching your granddaughter so well "Madam, I''m flattered. Xiaoxi has been very intelligent and sensible since she was a child. As a grandfather, I didn''t spend much time on her discipline. " Murong Zhenglin felt his gray beard and said from the bottom of his heart. Of course, Murong is not the only granddaughter he loves, but she is the one he loves most. If not, how can he agree that she is just a girl in charge of the business of the whole group, and still holds an important position in Murong group? ¡±Old man, you are modest. Xiao Xi has said a lot. You have been teaching her tirelessly "Oh, this boy, how can he say everything..." On one side, the elders compliment each other and enjoy the atmosphere. On the other side, Dongfang Jue and Murong Xi walk behind them hand in hand. "Ha ha..." Murongxi burst out laughing. Dongfang Jue gougougou lips, turned his head, eyes bright staring at her, "smile what?" "Hey, happy!" Murong Xi''s smile was even stronger, and he even took the initiative to put his hand around his neck, "brother Jue, are you nervous?" "Nervous? Why? " Dongfang Jue''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed and crossed a ray of streamer, holding her waist with her hand. Murong Xi tilted his head and blinked at him, "isn''t it nervous to marry a wife for the first time?" "The first time? Can you talk to me? Do you want a second time? " Dongfang Jue clasped her, her forehead was close to her, and her deep words were full of love. Murongxi deliberately said, "well, the nth time is OK, as long as the bride is me!" "After that, let''s have a wedding every year?" Dongfang Jue couldn''t help proposing. Murongxi shook his head quickly, "Hey, forget it! How tired that is It''s said that you have to lose five Jin to hold a wedding. It''s not a human job. Well, once in a lifetime is enough. She takes back what she just said. ¡­¡­ The two walked very slowly, and when they came to the hall, the others were already talking. "Before, when she married Gu Qisen, she began to entertain guests from s city. The cruise ship went all the way to m country, and finally held another grand banquet in the presidential palace. Our Oriental family treats men and women equally, so this time, we also hope that country Q and country m will hold a wedding respectively. How about a Chinese wedding in country Q and a western wedding in country m? " It was Mu Xinyu who was speaking, and of course she was speaking to Murong Zhenglin. Murong Zhenglin said without hesitation: "this proposal is good. Let''s do it like this." "All right. Then the wedding will be arranged by our Dongfang family? " Mu Xinyu said with a smile. Murong Zhenglin did not agree, "no, let''s go our own way. In Q country, it''s our Murong family''s territory. Of course, it''s up to us. " "This It''s not polite, is it? " Mu Xinyu was in a bit of a dilemma. Chapter 1523 After all, this is their daughter-in-law of Dongfang family. If the wedding is still arranged by the woman, wouldn''t it make people laugh? Mu Xinyu insisted on this point, so she thought about it and said the reason directly. "This..." Murong Zhenglin was about to say something when he was interrupted by Murong Xi, who just went to the door to listen to their conversation. "Grandfather, I know you love me and don''t want to hurt me, but similarly, my uncle and aunt treat me like a daughter, and they won''t hurt me, so don''t argue with my aunt. okay? " " you are... " The old man didn''t expect his granddaughter to turn her arms out so quickly. He couldn''t help shaking his head. But the love from the bottom of his eyes was real and there was no cover up. "Grandfather, I''m afraid you''re too hard?" Murongxi quickly came over, took his arm and said with a smile. Seeing this, Mu Xinyu quickly struck while the iron was hot. "Xiao Xi said so well. We really treated her as our daughter in pain. Do you agree, sir? " "This..." Murong Zhenglin is still hesitating and can''t help glancing at Murong Feng. Murong Feng smiles and nods politely, "grandfather, I also support her. " " then ok Please Seeing that his grandsons and granddaughters agreed, he was not good enough to object, so the old man finally had to nod his head. Next, they began to discuss the details of the wedding, including mentioning that Shen qingran should accept his ancestors at the wedding. The Murong family didn''t object. After all, they are all low-key people, and they don''t mind that Xi''er''s fame is taken away by others. What''s more, the little princess of Dongfang family has been recovered. It''s such a big wedding event that it can be announced at the wedding, which will add more joy to the wedding. It''s double happiness. Why not? ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Dongfang Jin and his wife returned home by helicopter, but Dongfang Jue didn''t come with them. Murongxi asked curiously, "why don''t you go back?" Dongfang Jue said mysteriously, "there is one more important thing to do!" "What''s the matter?" Murong Xi asked with a smile. He kept it a secret for the time being: "take you to a place, and you''ll know when you get there." "All right then!" Murongxi didn''t ask again. She knew dongfangjue. He wouldn''t say anything he didn''t say. He would not say anything if he opened his mouth. On the car, half an hour''s drive, the car stopped in front of a magnificent building. Dongfang Jue quickly unfastened her seat belt, got out of the car, quickly went around to the co driver''s seat, opened the door, and gentlemanly held her hand: "get out of the car!" Murong Xi''s feet fell to the ground and raised his head. Then he found that this was the Civil Affairs Bureau. What are they doing here? Is it marriage registration? Oh - their hearts are beating fast. Subconsciously, she covered her heart and saw two cars coming from a distance and finally stopping near them. The door opened, and the familiar faces came into view. Celia, helanlv, Shen Qingwen and Gu Qisen are all here. "Congratulations, crystal!" Shen came over with a smile, and his voice was like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. Before murongxi answered, Celia said, "Congratulations! Hurry in, you two. We''re here to be witnesses! " "Yes, sister-in-law, congratulations to you and brother Jue who are about to enter the grave of marriage!" Helian said to the ruffian. As soon as his voice fell, Celia kicked his leg hard, which made him cry, "Oh, what are you doing Chapter 1524 "Oh, what are you doing, you nightfork?" Celia glared at him angrily. "Can you talk or not? What is the tomb of marriage? Is marriage killing you? Huh? " helinlv fiercely retorted," since ancient times, isn''t marriage the tomb of love? Tut Tut, long hair, short insight! " " you - " " Celia, stop talking to him and let''s hit him together? " Shen gently suggested with a bad smile. She wanted to beat him for a long time. Today, she finally got the chance. Celia was a little stunned, relaxed and nodded happily, "OK, together! " " mm-hmm! " Shen lightly cheered. The two women looked at each other and came up to Herring''s law. He put his hands around his chest, pretended to tremble in fear, and stepped back, "Oh, I''m afraid! " with that, he yelled at Gu Qisen," Gu Qisen, don''t you care about your wife? Don''t lose face with men. " Gu Qisen said coolly, "I''m sorry, my wife is strict!" "You Do you have any future? " Helianlu gritted his teeth, a look of hating iron but not steel. Gu Qisen gently hook lips, a smile, Sha is Qing Cheng, "pain wife is a good man!" Herring''s law " SHEN Qingnian:" husband, you are the best man in the world! " Gu Qisen said triumphantly: "thank you, wife!" Herring''s law " " brother Jue, look at them Show love show to your head, this is not the host? You don''t care? " He had no choice but to drag dongfangjue into the water. However, Dongfang Jue ignored him, and his whole heart fell on Murong Xi. His voice was more gentle than ever. "Time is almost up, let''s go." With that, he clasped her hands. Murongxi''s heart beat harder than before, and her pretty face couldn''t help flashing red clouds, "do we really want to register today?" "Of course, this is the best day in a hundred years." Dongfang Jue said without hesitation. Murong Xi blinked, a little puzzled. "I read the Yellow calendar. Today is a good day, but it''s not so good that it''s hard to meet in a hundred years, right? " " ah... " Dongfang Jue was amused by her words and turned her head. Her eyes were full of deep feeling, which was too strong to melt. "Do you really not remember what day it is today?" "What day?" Murong Xi''s face was muddled, and he immediately aroused his curiosity, "tell me quickly. " " Guess! " Seeing that she didn''t remember, Dongfang Jue couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed and refused to tell her. "Your birthday?" Murongxi asked casually. Dongfang Jue ¡±Oh, no? Oh, yes, you''re Scorpio. It''s not Scorpio''s birthday month yet. " murongxi smiles awkwardly, and then recalls seriously," it''s not my birthday, it''s not Haohao''s birthday, so Is it the anniversary of our meeting? " Dongfang Jue''s eyes suddenly brightened. She was just about to say "yes", but she said, "Oh, I remember. It''s the first time you lost it Ah, well " the woman forgot her love for a moment, but she was so scared that Dongfang Jue quickly covered her mouth for fear that they would hear her. Fortunately, they were busy checking in just now. They had to distance themselves from others. Otherwise, today would be his most humiliating day. Half an hour later, they stood in the sun with bright red books. Murong Xi nestled happily in Dongfang Jue''s arms and said sweetly, "brother Jue, please give me more advice for the rest of your life!" [end of juexi chapter] PS: tomorrow, Jiang fanpian, I hope to continue to see my relatives, memeda. In addition, the fragments of juexi''s wedding ceremony and the gentle adoption of ancestors may be mentioned in Jiang Fan''s article. Chapter 1525 "Jiang Jingxiu, I hate you -" "Jiang Jingxiu, tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet, and you It''s worse than animals "Jiang Jingxiu, please --" "Jiang Jingxiu Ah - " " child, my child In the dark, Jiang Jingxiu suddenly opened his eyes, maybe because of his nightmare, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. Regardless of the sweat on his forehead, he turned on the bedside lamp with a "pop". In a moment, the orange light covered the bedroom with layers of warmth. However, his heart seemed to fall into the ice cellar, cold and piercing. Touch bedside table, he found a packet of cigarettes, at this time, a white jade arm on his chest, attracted his attention. Jiang Jingxiu turned his head. By the weak light, he saw a delicate little face. He couldn''t help but squint up his dark eyes and see her. The girl didn''t know that the man''s sharp eyes fell on her face, and she still slept very deeply. Sleeping, she does not look as prickly as when she is awake. She looks at least more pleasing to the eye. Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch her face. But when his hand fell slowly and was only two centimeters away from her, he suddenly stopped and took it back. A burst of annoyance, he simply lift the quilt up, do not go to the bathroom room. The broad and straight figure of a man is like the ancient Greek god of war. The lines are too perfect to be picky. However, the shocking bloodstains on his back make people daydream. Jiang Jingxiu took a shower as fast as he could, and then dressed up. The clock points to three o''clock in the morning. It will be some time before it lights up. But he doesn''t want to stay in his apartment for a moment. At the end of her two-year contract, she can''t wait to leave. Of course, he won''t keep her. It''s better to have nothing to do with her in the future, because men love women, and they have nothing to do with each other! so, Jiang Jingxiu left his beautiful apartment. Before he left, he put the contraceptive on the table and pasted a note to warn her that she must take the medicine, or he will bear the consequences - in the center of the city, a villa, the home of Cui Tuo. "What happened to you? Come to me in the middle of the night and say nothing again. Are you lovelorn? " While yawning, Cui Tuo forced himself to raise his eyelids and complained to Jiang Jingxiu. During this period of time, he was so busy developing a new program that he finally went to bed before three o''clock. As a result, before he fell asleep completely, this guy drove here, which made him think that there was something wrong with him and scared him half of his courage. But this guy is good. Since he entered the door, from night to dawn, from dawn to noon, most of the day has passed, but he just sat quietly on the sofa smoking and drinking. Seeing him drink three bottles of Lafite hidden in the cellar quietly, it''s strange that Triton can calm down. Of course, the wine is not the same thing, but more worrying. After all, this is the first time that topology leader Cui has seen Jiang Jingxiu indulge himself What happened to him? Cui Tuolian asked several times, but Jiang Jingxiu was still a slow drinker, and no one paid any attention to him. He simply reached out to grab his glass, and said in a cold voice, "do you want to say it or not? If you don''t, get out of here! " when the cup in his hand was robbed, Jiang Jingxiu finally responded. PS: here comes Jiang fanpian. Sorry, it''s very difficult to write at the beginning. It took me a whole night to finish the first chapter. After straightening out the plot tomorrow, it will be even harder for the next two days. The babies will wait patiently. Good night, MEDA. Chapter 1526 He looked up slowly and gave Cui Tuo a cold glance. "Don''t provoke me" was clearly written on his face, and trito''s arrogance suddenly disappeared. He put the wine cup on the tea table, raised his foot and gently kicked Jiang Jingxiu''s calf, but said, "what can''t we say, brothers? " " nothing! " Jiang Jingxiu finally answered, but he only said three words, then he was silent again. However, this time, instead of drinking or smoking, I picked up my cell phone from my pocket and looked absent-minded. The more Cui Tuo looked at it, the more he felt that there was something wrong with him, and the problem was quite serious. His eyes flashed and he asked tentatively, "is it really related to fan yingxuan? Are you fighting? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jingxiu didn''t say a word, but the look on his face said everything. Seeing this, Cui Tuo quickly picked up the trousers of his casual pants and sat next to him. His tone was hard to conceal. He asked: "she dumped you, or you dumped her?" "What''s the difference?" Jiang Jingxiu asked coolly. Cui Tuoshi said sincerely, "it''s a big difference. If she dumps you, it means that you are not very attractive.... " ¡±There''s nothing wrong with it! " JIANG Jingxiu''s face was black and denied. No one knows the entanglement between fan yingxuan and him better than himself. In fact, it has nothing to do with love and who has charm. Anyway, they have no feelings at all. "I''m going!" Jiang Jingxiu suddenly stood up, coldly put down this sentence, and then walked out with great strides. "Hello -" Cui Tuo responded and called him, but he didn''t care and left without looking back. "This man is really abnormal!" Cui Tuo shook his head and couldn''t help yawning. Forget it. I''d better go back to my room and get some sleep. ¡­¡­ Coming out of Cui Tuo''s house, Jiang Jingxiu soon got on his own sports car. At this time, the mobile phone vibrated and a MMS came in. Click to see, the sender is fan yingxuan. Jiang Jingxiu''s slender fingers stroke on the screen, and soon a video pops up. He frowned and hit the play button. The picture is very clear, and the heroine in the picture is fan yingxuan. She drank the contraceptive he prepared for her, and specially recorded a video for him to show her determination not to have any more relations with him. The video is only ten seconds long, but it seems to be extremely long for Jiang Jingxiu. When he finished watching the video, his handsome face was already gloomy and terrible. Fan yingxuan, the price of provoking me, you Can''t bear it! Jiang Jingxiu suddenly narrowed his sharp black eyes, took out his cell phone and dialed a number. The phone was connected instantly, and a respectful and enthusiastic voice came from the other end of the radio: "Er Shao, the procedures for releasing fan Guoming have been completed for you. You can rest assured that he can go out at any time. " this man is the warden of the prison where fan Guoming is being held. He is a student of the Jiang family and has always been the leader of the Jiang family. Jiang Jingxiu didn''t expect that the other party was so efficient. His handsome face sank and he said coldly, "there are still some doubts about the case of fan Guoming. Don''t let people go for the moment." "What?" The warden was startled by his words and couldn''t believe it. He confirmed again, "Er Shao, you didn''t..." "Before is before, now is now. Anyway, you can''t let fan Guoming go out!" Jiang Jingxiu was about to hang up the phone, but he heard the warden say: "sorry, er Shao, I''m afraid I can''t stop this, because..." Chapter 1527 The warden''s words stopped. Jiang Jingxiu suddenly narrowed his eyes and realized that there was a possibility. His face, which was already blue, became more and more gloomy. His cold voice could not help but release a ray of annoyance. "Because of what, say it quickly!" "Because Because my parents just called me and urged me to go through the formalities immediately. Now the notice has been sent, and there is no way to change it. " Said the warden with a stiff head. Oh, my dear, how did he know that the second young master of the Jiang family was so fickle? It was him who let people go. How could he change his mind now? What''s more, he didn''t dare to neglect the call from Jiang family. after all, who knows the whole S city? The government and the government of S city almost has the final say, and the offending Chiang family is absolutely not good fruit to eat, and he is also a student of Chiang''s father, and it is even more impossible to offend Chiang''s family. The warden finished his report, waiting for Jiang Jingxiu''s reply. However, he could not wait for his voice. He couldn''t help trying to call out: "Er Shao? " JIANG Jingxiu raised his hand to hold the glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked with displeasure," is it three o''clock in the afternoon to inform fan yingxuan to come to meet you? " "Yes, er Shao!" The warden answered quickly. Jiang Jingxiu gougougou lips, unkind way: "that line, let her wait!" "Wait?" The warden is a fool. This When do you want miss fan to wait? He asked quickly, "Er Shao, how long do you want her to wait?" Jiang Jing was impatient and scolded: "why do you ask so much nonsense? Just let her wait. No one is allowed to leave without my phone When he finished, he hung up without waiting for a reply. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" on the radio, the warden can''t help being in a mess in the wind. At two fifty-five, the prison guard reported, "warden, fan yingxuan has come to meet the man. Are we going to release people? " "Go, go, go, let her wait outside!" The warden waved his hand wearily. The c.o.c. felt his head and looked worried. "Didn''t he say that he was released at three o''clock? Let him go now. It''s almost time. " fan Guoming is an honest man. He is very popular in prison. Not only prisoners like him, but also prison guards like him very much. When he heard that he was going to get out of prison, everyone was happy for him. The prison guards also worked very hard to help him go through the formalities. Of course, in addition to fan Guoming''s popularity, his daughter is fan yingxuan, a national queen, which is also an important reason why prison guards are eager to help. Young people nowadays, who don''t have many goddesses? Fan yingxuan is the absolute goddess in many people''s hearts. The warden glared at him angrily. "Do you think I don''t know the time is just right? But Ah, go and tell fan yingyu to wait. " " then How long will it take? " The C.O. couldn''t help asking. The warden waved his hand helplessly, "I don''t know, I don''t know. I''m upset now. Don''t ask me!" C.O.: " He turned his head and walked out. At this time, he was stopped by the warden. "Forget it. I heard that fan yingxuan is a very smart woman. Don''t pay any attention to her. Just let her wait there." C.O. '' " it''s hard to get a chance to chat with the goddess, but it''s just like this? Where is the principle of heaven! ¡­¡­ Fan yingxuan can''t wait for her father to show up outside the prison. She can''t help her panic and finally decides to call Jiang Jingxiu. Chapter 1528 At about three o''clock, Jiang Jingxiu was sitting on the sofa in his office, with his legs gracefully cocked, drinking coffee and looking on the mobile phone screen. Time goes by, but his mobile phone is still lying quietly, flashing. Damned woman, so calm? Jiang Jingxiu twisted his eyebrows. His eyes under the lens looked indistinguishable. Finally, at 15:19, the phone rang. Seeing that it was her calling, he sneered coldly and immediately picked it up. His tone was particularly impatient: "say!" "The prison told me to pick up my father at three, but now it''s almost three twenty. Why didn''t he show up?" Fan yingxuan''s questioning voice came from the radio and fell into Jiang Jingxiu''s ears, which was particularly harsh. The man picks eyebrow, the whole body exudes chilling cold breath: "are you questioning me?" Although he did it, her attitude of putting the blame on him whenever something happened upset Jiang Jingxiu. Fan yingxuan should have been shocked by his anger. There was a rare tension in her voice. "No, I just -" her tone made Jiang Jingxiu very tired. So he hung up without waiting for her to finish. Suddenly, it was very boring to torture her like this. Therefore, Jiang Jingxiu simply called the warden and ordered him to release her. As soon as the warden received his call, it was like getting an amnesty, not to mention how happy he was. "Come on, let fan go!" ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the father and daughter of the fan family have been reunited for many days. As a big star, fan yingxuan is certainly very busy. However, because she has plans to retire, she puts off her work in advance and stays at home with her father. As for fan yingxuan''s decision, her manager, sister Yu, was the most crazy. She visited her in three days to get her back to work as soon as possible. That day, fan Guoming went to the market to buy vegetables, and sister Yu came again. ¡±Sister Yu, I''m tired. I don''t want to sing any more! " Fan yingxuan nestled on the sofa and said listlessly. Sister Yu said: "Xuanxuan, it''s the rising period of your career. With your conditions, it''s no problem to win the Grammy award this year. Why don''t you sing? " " after so many years, I can''t sing any more. " Fan yingxuan laughed at herself. Yu shook her head and kindly said, "well, I''ll give you another two days'' rest. After two days, you must cheer me up and take part in the work." "I..." ¡±To tell you the truth, an episode of Hollywood''s big movie production asked you to write lyrics, compose music and sing. I have signed the agreement for you and will leave for the United States to record in two days. " when she said this, sister Yu''s expression was very serious, with a tone of indifference. Fan yingxuan blinked her curly eyelashes and felt a headache. She held her forehead and wanted to cry: "can''t you push it? " sister Yu asked in silence," what do you say? It''s all signed up. " "Ah Then go After all, the opportunity is rare, moreover, the penalty is also sky high, she should relax. Considering this, fan yingxuan is not so exclusive of work. "That''s a deal!" As soon as she agreed, sister Yu immediately beamed, and her attitude was much gentler. "Then you have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you here first. The morning after tomorrow, I''ll pick you up to the airport." "Well, good!" Fan yingxuan nodded slightly and agreed like a duck on the shelf. Chapter 1529 After Yu Jie left, fan yingxuan''s family welcomed another guest, her circle friend Cen Qiutong. CEN Qiutong and fan yingxuan entered the entertainment industry in the same year, but their routes were different. CEN Qiutong is a top model and the favorite of all kinds of fashion shows, while fan Yingzhen focuses on music and seldom takes on advertising. "Xuanxuan, I''m so sorry. I haven''t been able to find time to see my uncle for so long." As soon as Cen Qiutong appeared, he gave fan yingxuan a big bear hug, which was so powerful that fan yingxuan could hardly breathe. Fan pushed her away and said, "it''s OK. I know you''re busy. Sit down. " she smiles and greets Cen Qiutong to take a seat. Then she goes to the kitchen to pour her a glass of juice. "Why are you free today?" Fan yingxuan handed her the cup and asked in a warm voice. CEN Qiutong tasted the juice gracefully and gave a brilliant smile: "I just came back from Milan and flew to France in the evening. I just came to see you when I have free time. Why, where''s uncle? " "He went to the market." Fan yingxuan said truthfully. She wanted to invite her to stay for lunch, but she said, "by the way, I heard that you have accepted the invitation from Hollywood to record the theme song?" "well, sister Yu answered it for me." Fan yingxuan nodded gently, then added, "I''ll fly early the day after tomorrow." "Wow, so fast?" CEN Qiutong said happily that his hands holding the juice cup were tightening unconsciously, which increased his strength. "Yes, after a break, it''s time to get back to work." Fan yingxuan said with a smile. Before today, she did have the heart of retiring, but the news brought by sister Yu made her regain her motivation. Music is her favorite. If there is no music in her life, she can''t imagine what kind of boring life it would be. So, don''t be too desperate. Keep singing when you are young "Well, come on! " Cen Qiutong quickly collected the abnormal light from his eyes and forced out a smile. Fan yingxuan didn''t notice that she had covered up her real emotion. Of course, fan yingxuan was absent-minded at the moment. Even if Cen Qiutong didn''t cover up, she probably didn''t notice. "Thank you Fan yingxuan''s face is more beautiful than that of Cen Qiutong, the first model sitting opposite her. CEN Qiutong was jealous, but he still pretended to be harmless and talked to her at home, "by the way, Xuanxuan, you should meet Yu Yinfan when you go to Hollywood this time, right? " Yu Yinfan is the cousin of Yu Jie, fan yingxuan''s agent, a new generation of Hollywood popular male star, and of course, one of fan yingxuan''s few heterosexual friends. When Cen Qiutong mentioned Yu Yinfan, fan yingxuan suddenly realized, "yes, he should also be in Hollywood. If you have time, please contact me." "You are sure to meet." CEN Qiutong said with a smile, not forgetting to squeeze her eyes vaguely, "don''t you know that Yin junfan is one of the protagonists in the movie you want to sing? It is said that he strongly recommended that you could be invited by Hollywood this time. Ah, I envy you. Not only the backstage is powerful, but also there are people in Hollywood. It''s so amazing. " Cen Qiutong said these words sourly, but her tone and smile were so natural that fan yingxuan could not resist them. Therefore, fan yingxuan simply opened up the topic, Chapter 1530 So fan yingxuan said, "by the way, do you have a friend running a private hospital? I''m not feeling well recently. I want to see it. " I don''t know what''s wrong with her these days. She always feels sick and can''t vomit. It''s too hard. In her capacity, going to the hospital will certainly lead to a lot of suspicion, so after thinking about it, she decided to find acquaintances. It happened that Cen Qiutong had said that a good friend of hers was in the hospital. Today Cen Qiutong came over and asked her by the way. "Ah? What''s the matter with you? " CEN Qiutong heard her say uncomfortable, immediately anxious. Fan yingxuan said with a smile, "it is estimated that recently my father came back and cooked too much delicious food, but he broke his stomach." "Well " Cen Qiutong looked at her suspiciously. Seeing that she looked so self-confident, she stopped asking. "Well, when will you go to see it? I''ll ask her to schedule it for you. " " is tomorrow OK? " Fan yingxuan asked. The day after tomorrow, she will start to go to the United States. Of course, she hopes that she can adjust her stomach as soon as possible, so that she won''t be acclimatized there, and it will be her own trouble. ¡°OK£¡ I''ll make an appointment for you and let you know later. " CEN Qiutong said and stood up, "well, I have something else to do. I have to go. I''ll call you later. " "Well, no problem." Fan yingxuan chuckled and took her out. As soon as Cen Qiutong gets on the bus, she calls her best friend Su Ruixin and asks her to hang up an expert number for fan yingxuan. Hearing this, Su Ruixin could not help scolding Cen Qiutong, "why do you want to be so nice to her? Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t - " " don''t mention the past, just register her. " CEN Qiutong said in a cold voice. "Well All right Su Ruixin is unwilling to agree. She casually gave fan yingxuan a so-called expert number, and then sent a text message to Cen Qiutong. CEN Qiutong didn''t look at it, so he forwarded it to fan yingxuan. After the message was sent, she stepped on the gas and left. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, fan yingxuan called Shen qingran and invited her to have lunch at home tomorrow. Shen qingran readily agreed and said that she would take the children and Yao Muxi. Of course, fan yingxuan was welcome. The two chatted happily. Shen lightly was born with a pistachio constitution, which made fan yingxuan feel better. Hang up the phone, her stomach and a burst of discomfort, went to the bathroom retch. It seems that we have to go to the hospital tomorrow. Originally, when Cen Qiutong sent her registration information, she was still lazy and didn''t want to move. The next morning, without telling fan Guoming, fan yingxuan drove to Su Ruixin''s private hospital. Following the information, fan yingxuan quickly came to the expert consultation room. "Come in, please The expert in charge of seeing a doctor is a middle-aged woman in her forties. She is wearing thick glasses and looks very professional. ¡±Hello! " fan yingxuan politely greets her and then sits opposite the experts. ¡±Hands out! " " good! " She cooperatively extended her hand to let the other side feel the pulse. The other side touched her wrist and asked her some questions. Fan yingxuan answered them one by one. "When was the last time x acted?" The expert held the glasses on the bridge of the nose and asked suddenly. "Ah?" Fan yingxuan didn''t expect that she would ask such a private question. For a moment, she was a little confused and embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer it. Chapter 1531 Although fan yingxuan has been in the entertainment industry for many years, she is conservative in nature. When asked by this expert, she is certainly ashamed to say so. So she bit her lip and didn''t answer for a long time. Experts have a meaningful look at her and know that she may be embarrassed to say, so she simply said: "from your symptoms, if there is no accident, you should be pregnant." "Huai Pregnant? " Fan yingxuan''s eyes were full of amazement. She couldn''t believe what she heard. She''s pregnant? How can She took the pill Oh, no, it seems that it was washed off when I was lavaging my stomach later Boom! This cognition made her as if she had been struck by thunder. Her body suddenly froze, as if she had been deeply hit. Experts again help glasses, staring at her, sharp eyes quickly across a ray of light. From fan yingxuan''s expression, it seems that she can''t accept her pregnancy. However, her reaction is also in line with common sense. After all, she is in a period of rising career. If she is found to have a child out of wedlock, it will seriously affect her career. In this case, any young female star can''t calm down. Of course, fan yingxuan doesn''t know what the experts are thinking. At this moment, she is completely immersed in her own thoughts. What star path and career are not in her consideration. Each of them had something on their mind, so they were quiet for about a few seconds. The expert opened his mouth, "of course, this is just the result of preliminary pulse detection. I suggest you take blood test to know more about your physical condition." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Fan yingxuan calmed down and nodded listlessly. "Then I''ll pay for you." The expert added. "Well, thank you." Fan yingxuan nodded slightly, her fingers clenched involuntarily, and her palms were sweating. The expert soon made a list and asked someone to take her to the laboratory. Fan yingxuan followed her with a heavy step. Under the leadership of the nurse, fan yingyu finished a series of examinations, and he really got the examination report of the third week of pregnancy. As soon as the experts learned the result, they immediately picked up their mobile phone and dialed Su Ruixin''s number. After a while, the phone was connected, and Su Ruixin''s brisk voice came from the radio, "isn''t she ill, Dr. Li?" "she''s pregnant! " Dr. Li told Su Ruixin the truth of his diagnosis. Su Ruixin''s face turned white as soon as she heard the speech. Her reaction was more intense than that of fan yingxuan. "What do you say? Pregnant? She? Fan yingxuan The last few words, her intonation has changed, even some broken sound. "Yes, miss. Three weeks." Dr. Li replied respectfully, then added, "but miss fan is not very happy to hear that she is pregnant." "Ha ha..." Su Ruixin sneered and said, "OK, I know. If she comes back to check later, you should remember to report!" "All right." ¡­¡­ Su Ruixin hangs up Dr. Li''s phone. Her slender fingers hold her cell phone tightly and she can''t help taking a deep breath. Is fan yingxuan pregnant? Are you pregnant with Jiang Jingxiu''s child? Cheap woman, how can she do this to Qiutong? I know that Qiu Tong Su Ruixin is more and more angry and wants to appear in front of fan yingxuan and scratch her face. No, she must tell Qiutong immediately to let her give up on fan yingxuan, a green tea whore Chapter 1532 Thinking of this, Su Ruixin quickly finds Cen Qiutong''s number in the address book and dials it out. Su Ruixin can''t wait to let Cen Qiutong stay away from fan yingxuan. Therefore, she doesn''t consider the time difference at all. For example, it''s about 10 o''clock in S City, and it''s three or four o''clock in Paris. Cen Qiutong is sleeping in the bed of the hotel. "Well, what do you want to do with me in the middle of the night?" CEN Qiutong sleeps in a daze, and is suddenly awakened by a loud mobile phone ring, full of anger. "Sorry, I forgot the time difference." Su Ruixin responded and apologized. "Well, what''s the matter, you say it." CEN Qiutong yawned, holding her cell phone, while sitting up slowly from the bed, leaning on the headboard, chatting with her. If she guessed correctly, Su Ruixin must have something important to do with fan yingxuan. Oh, she must listen! If so, the next second, she would listen to Su Ruixin sigh heavily and say: "do you know? Fan yingxuan is pregnant with Jiang Jingxiu''s child! " " are you serious? " CEN Qiutong frowned and her face became very gloomy. However, her tone didn''t show her anger at all. It was transmitted to Su Ruixin''s ears through the radio waves, and Su Ruixin only heard the shock. "Of course, it''s more true than pearls!" Su Ruixin said in a very calm tone. CEN Qiutong smell speech, originally iron green face, more ugly. She did not speak, holding the phone quietly waiting for Su Ruixin to continue. Of course, Su Ruixin didn''t live up to her expectations, and immediately said, "and you know what? What''s more, I heard from the doctor who diagnosed her that the cheap woman was not happy! NIMA, she was not deliberately climbing into Jiang Jingxiu''s bed, regardless of your feelings, so she pried you off? After warming Jiang Jingxiu''s bed for so long, she finally got pregnant. She didn''t want to use her baby to force Jiang Jingxiu to marry her. I don''t believe it! Qiutong, you are so kind. If I were you, I would have broken up with such green tea. Whether she is a queen or a popular idol " Su Ruixin has been complaining about Cen Qiutong''s injustice, filled with righteous indignation and attacking fan yingxuan. CEN Qiutong''s lips are crooked and her smile is very bright, but Su Ruixin on the other end of the radio wave can''t see her. She thinks she must be wronged at this time. CEN Qiutong didn''t stop Cen Qiutong from abusing fan yingxuan. About five minutes later, she coughed and said, "OK, these things are over. It''s no use mentioning them again." "You can make it. I can''t make it! " Su Ruixin immediately refuted her, gritting her teeth and saying," I just can''t see her pretending to be lofty anyway. " "Well, what do you want?" CEN Qiutong pretended to be helpless and asked, hoping to borrow Su Ruixin''s hand to give fan yingxuan some color to see. However, the next second, Su Ruixin said, "what else can I do? Is it hard for her to get rid of the child? It''s a life after all. I''m not going to do it! " with a black face, CEN Qiutong was so angry that he almost dropped his mobile phone. After scolding Su Ruixin at the bottom of her heart, she said, "so, just let someone do birth examination for her. As for other things, don''t worry so much " when she talked about this, she suddenly stopped, and after about two seconds, she continued to speak with a look of loss, she was very sad Chapter 1533 Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped. After about two seconds, she went on with a look of loss. "In fact, as long as she can treat Jiang Jingxiu sincerely and stop being ambiguous with other men, I have nothing else to ask. After all, it''s her that Jiang Jingxiu likes " at the end of the day, CEN Qiutong said that she was totally in a tone of giving up love and selfless perfection. People who didn''t know about it thought that fan yingxuan and Jiang Jingxiu were a pair of scum men and women, and they united to bully her, the white Lotus heroine. However, CEN Qiutong''s acting skills are really perfect. He only works on the T-stage, and it''s a pity that he didn''t go to film. As soon as Su Ruixin listened to her words, she got angry again. "Don''t worry, I''ve asked people in the hospital to pay close attention to fan yingxuan. I''ll call you as soon as there''s any trouble. " " well, OK. " CEN Qiutong was absent-minded. Her mind has long been attracted by fan yingxuan''s pregnancy. She can''t cope with Su Ruixin at this moment. She just wants her to hang up immediately. Fortunately, Su Ruixin is really good to Cen Qiutong. She thinks about her everywhere and is afraid of affecting her. She plans to end the phone call soon. "Ah, it''s all my fault. I''ll call you in a hurry. I''ll disturb you to have a rest. You can go to sleep quickly." "Good night CEN Qiutong can''t wait to answer. Cut off the call, CEN Qiutong put the phone aside, hands clasped on the chin, instantly lost in thought. She has always sent people to follow fan yingxuan in private. Therefore, she knows that fan yingxuan has moved out of Jiang Jingxiu''s apartment and that they haven''t contacted each other during this period of time. This kind of sign is like breaking up, but fan yingxuan was pregnant before she could be happy Hehe, she''s pregnant? At this critical moment? Scheming whore, scheming Whore! CEN Qiutong hook lips, silent sneer, slightly narrowed eyes of Danfeng, showing a ray of terrible cold. She took the phone back to her hand, her eyes flashed, and soon pressed the 11 digit number to dial out. The phone rang twice and was picked up. A respectful male voice came from the other end of the radio, "Miss Cen!" "Did you follow her?" CEN Qiutong asked, as if talking about the weather as natural. "Yes, she just drove out of the hospital. It seems that she should be driving in the direction of her home." It is self-evident that the other party truthfully reports who she is. It''s true that this man is the private detective hired by Cen Qiutong. Over the past few years, he has been secretly photographing fan yingxuan, trying to dig up some black material and then release it to destroy her. It''s a pity that fan yingxuan is always clean. Her only black spot is to live with Jiang Jingxiu. However, no media dare to report Jiang Jingxiu''s private life, and of course, CEN Qiutong doesn''t want to disclose it. Therefore, she let people live with fan yingxuan for several years, but nothing has been gained. CEN Qiutong patiently listened to the private detective''s report, and finally reminded, "she''ll leave for Hollywood the day after tomorrow, and you''ll be ready to follow her. Remember, this time, we have to film her black material, otherwise, we won''t cooperate any more! " The private detective was embarrassed and said, "Miss Cen, according to my previous observation, fan yingxuan''s life is very simple. Apart from work, there is no black material to explode. It''s estimated that this trip to Hollywood is similar " " in that case, let''s end our cooperation! " CEN Qiutong spoke with a cold face. Chapter 1534 "I really don''t believe that a female star will have no black material. If you can''t get it, someone will get it!" She coolly dropped the threat. When the private detective heard this, he immediately expressed his determination: "no, no, Miss Cen, listen to me, I promise I will make achievements this time, please give me another chance, Miss Cen! " Cen Qiutong slightly crooked his lips, with a few sneers in his tone," this time Don''t praise fan yingxuan? " "Don''t boast, don''t boast, don''t just rely on the appearance of an idol singer, what''s the big deal! " for fear of losing his job, the private detective had to slander fan yingxuan against his will. The reason why he disobeys his will is that fan yingxuan has a beautiful voice and musical talent, which is well known. As for her beautiful face, it''s just icing on the cake! "Good, good! Then you go and prepare! " CEN Qiutong finished, not waiting for the other party to answer, directly hang up the phone. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, fan yingxuan is worried and drives her car back to her neighborhood. The car stopped in the parking lot, but instead of getting off, she continued to sit in the driver''s seat in a daze. From the bag, she took out the test sheet that she had just put in. Looking at the data above, she pursed her lips, and her mood suddenly became extremely complicated. Children She has his baby again What an injustice What should she do? Born? If he found out, the consequences must be very serious! But if not Fan yingxuan touched her flat abdomen subconsciously, and could not help sighing heavily. Always her child, always a life, how can she give up? In particular, she has long lost a child "Ah -" she was so depressed that fan yingxuan could not help crying out. Fortunately, there is no one nearby at this time, otherwise it will attract onlookers and make entertainment headlines immediately. "I stand on the roof, the light and shadow of dusk, I hear the voice of love coming..." Fan yingxuan''s thoughts are interrupted when the pleasant telephone rings. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag. Seeing that it''s Cen Qiutong, she immediately presses the answer button. "Hello " she put herself in a good mood, pretended that nothing had happened, and said calmly. But Cen Qiutong seemed excited. "Xuanxuan, what''s the result of your examination in the hospital? What''s the problem? Does it matter? Huh? I''m worried about you. I can''t sleep because I''m worried. I guess you should call you after checking. " CEN Qiutong''s hasty words finally reminded fan yingxuan that she was in Paris at this time. Well, it''s really midnight now. So, she said gratefully, "thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do but overwork. Just take a few days off. " she doesn''t want to tell anyone too much about her pregnancy, even Cen Qiutong. Although the hospital was introduced by Cen Qiutong, fan yingxuan believed in the professionalism of the medical staff and believed that they would not disclose the patient''s condition. Therefore, she did not think that Cen Qiutong would know the possibility of her pregnancy. "Really?" CEN Qiutong asked hypocritically, but he broke a silver tooth secretly. Well, your fan yingxuan, do you want such a female watch? You don''t have to draft a lie. Ha ha, that''s amazing! "Well!" Fan yingxuan nodded slightly, and her eyes were not natural. Chapter 1535 Well, she didn''t mean to hide it, she just I haven''t figured out how to deal with this, her children At the thought of the baby in her stomach, fan yingxuan couldn''t help but close her eyes. Her heart was like a needle pricking, and she felt painful. Next, what Cen Qiutong said, she didn''t have the heart to listen, in the mind flashed, only the child two words. CEN Qiutong told her to pay attention to her health and pay attention to her safety when going to Hollywood. Seeing that fan yingxuan didn''t respond, she couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows and raising her voice. "Xuanxuan, are you listening to me? Xuanxuan - " " ah? Oh, yes, thank you Fan yingxuan quickly answered, and then changed the topic, "right, isn''t it dawn over there? Go to sleep, or you''ll have dark circles under your eyes tomorrow. " " you little heartless man, who am I doing this for? " CEN Qiutong breathed. Fan yingxuan sighed softly, "I''m sorry, you go to bed, I have to go upstairs." "Well, all right. We''ll get together when we all come back to s city from abroad. " "Good!" "Goodbye, then." "Goodbye!" ¡­¡­ At the end of the conversation with Cen Qiutong, fan yingxuan takes a look at the screen of her mobile phone and finds that it''s too late. For fear that Shen Qingwen will wait for her too long, she quickly picks up her bag and pushes the door open to get off. Walking slowly from the parking lot to the apartment, fan yingxuan happened to see some naughty little boys playing football, laughing and laughing, which instantly infected her. She couldn''t help but stop and go to the next flower bed to sit down. Hand, inadvertently stroked the abdomen, at this moment, the eyes become soft unconsciously. Under the sun, the glory of women''s motherhood is so holy and great. In the long two years since her first child was ruthlessly killed by him, fan yingxuan never thought that she would be pregnant again. What''s more, she didn''t expect that she was still pregnant with his child Ha ha, what a satire! Fan yingxuan raised her lips slightly and gave a bitter smile. The painful scenes of the past quickly rolled in her mind. At that time, she really naively thought that he would let himself give birth to the child. After all, no matter whether they love each other or not, it is still a living life. However, she underestimated his cruelty after all That''s right. How can you care if you want a woman to give birth to a child? She, too much of herself! ¡­¡­ Fan yingxuan sat on the flower bed until she heard a exclamation: "be careful!" Subconsciously, she saw a football smashing in her direction from mid air. Boom! Fan yingxuan was stunned. In an instant, she was as frightened as a fool, forgetting to escape. I thought that the football would definitely hit me, but I saw a beautiful figure in the next second. I ran quickly and waved away the smashed football. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The boy who made trouble ran over and admitted his mistake. Shen gently forbeared the pain and told him: "be careful next time." "Yes, yes, I''m sorry." Seeing that they didn''t intend to investigate, the boy quickly held the ball and walked away. Fan yingxuan finally recovered completely. She immediately got up, grabbed Shen Qingwen''s arm, and asked nervously, "Qingwen, how are you? I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I hurt you. " It''s all her fault. Fan yingxuan is so guilty. Chapter 1536 Shen light gently but smile comfort: "just a little sour hands, not in the way. Why are you in a daze? Is something wrong? " She said as she sat down with fan yingxuan. Her concern made fan yingxuan''s heart suddenly warm. "Yingxuan?" "I..." You want to talk to her? Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed, and she swallowed her saliva subconsciously. She wanted to tell her what was on her mind, but somehow she found it hard to say. Fortunately, Shen qingran was very considerate and didn''t force her any more. Instead, she said a lot of comforting words in a soft voice and told her how to make herself feel better when she was in a bad mood. After being comforted by Shen lightly, fan yingxuan''s mood is no longer low. Unfortunately, she is soon affected again by her unintentional mention of Shen Fuxiao. ¡±Yingxuan? " " ah... " Fan yingxuan sighs in secret when she realizes that she''s accidentally deserting again. Then she gently pretends to smile at Shen. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. "But you Are you lovelorn? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan yingxuan was stunned and immediately gave a wry smile. "Did I show that clearly?" "It''s all from here. How can I not understand?" Unexpectedly, he was really guessed by himself, and Shen quietly suppressed the shock in his heart. "Well! You''re smart. " Fan yingxuan nodded and looked into the distance, as if there was no focal length. Seeing that she was so loveless, Shen lightly subconsciously thought that the other party had abandoned her, so he immediately comforted her: "as the saying goes, if you don''t go to the old, if you don''t come to the new, you are so beautiful and good-natured. Are you afraid that you won''t be chased by a man? Ann, ANN, that blind man will surely regret what he has done "Oh..." Fan yingxuan couldn''t help laughing at her. Her pretty eyes narrowed into a line. But soon, she gathered a smile and said to herself, "I don''t love him, and he doesn''t love me, but I''m pregnant with his baby again..." "You Are you pregnant? " Shen gently stares big eyes, the line of sight condition reflex falls on her flat abdomen, ask: "how long?" "Three weeks of gestation, just checked out." Fan yingxuan answered truthfully. Since she has decided to tell Shen Qingnian the secret, she doesn''t want to cheat. However, after speaking out, the whole person immediately relaxed a lot. Originally, she was still struggling. If Shen gently asked who the child''s father was and whether she wanted to name Jiang Jingxiu, she would listen to her ask herself in a very determined tone, "is it the second brother''s?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan yingxuan suddenly raised her eyes. Her eyes were 100 times more shocked than Shen qingran when she heard that she was pregnant. Shen lightly sees her mind, can''t help but truthfully say: "I have long guessed that you have a complicated relationship with second brother, but I didn''t expect you to be pregnant. Congratulations, yingxuan! " as a mother of two dolls, Shen Qingnian thinks that she is especially fond of children, so she is really happy for fan yingxuan. She thought to herself, now yingxuan and Jiang Jingxiu are going to get married. Congratulations! He was so excited about his sweet love and happy family that he forgot a sentence fan yingxuan said earlier: "I don''t love him, he doesn''t love me, but I''m pregnant with his child again..." ¡¿ fan yingxuan has no choice but to remind her. Shen lightly small face instantaneous collapse, "you really don''t like each other?" She really can''t understand the behavior of doing the most intimate things without loving each other "Well! I don''t like it Fan yingxuan nodded heavily. "All right. " SHEN Qingnian had no choice but to accept this fact and asked with concern:" what are your plans for the next time? Was it born or not? " fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed," wait till I come back from Hollywood! " ¡­¡­ PS: it''s six o''clock, MEDA. Chapter 1537 Los Angeles International Airport. As soon as fan yingxuan and Yu Jie walked out of the passenger passageway with their suitcases, they saw a handsome and sunny young man. They look at each other and smile, then greet each other. "Yin Fan!" "Yin Fan!" They said hello to the man with one voice. The man took off the oversized sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and hooked his lips with a smile: "two beauties, welcome to Los Angeles!" After that, he stepped forward and took the lead in hugging his cousin. Then he turned his head and looked at fan yingxuan. His tone was more gentle than just now. "I''m tired after such a long flight, right? " before fan yingxuan had time to speak, she saw that sister Yu was angry and glared at Yu Yinfan," smelly boy, why don''t you care about your sister? " Yu Yinfan put his hands into the bag and said, "didn''t the bear just give you a hug? Sister, you know, your brother''s bear hug is hard to buy! " " screw you, I don''t want it! " Sister Yu pretended to be angry. "Oh " fan yingxuan was so embarrassed by the fact that her brother and sister had to make a few words when they met each other. She shook her head and was about to open her mouth. Yu Yinfan suddenly hugged her and said narcissistically," come on, I''ll give you a bear hug, too. I''ll never be too generous! " "Poof -" now, fan yingxuan could not help laughing. She and Yu Yinfan have been friends for many years, so of course she won''t push away the bear hug, which belongs to this friendship. She even politely hugged her back. However, it never occurred to her that such a polite hug was secretly recorded by someone who wanted to use a camera to interpret it into another meaning. Two seconds later, as far away as Paris, CEN Qiutong received a multimedia message. When he opened it, it was a picture of fan yingxuan and Yu Yinfan hugging each other at the airport. "Ha ha..." CEN Qiutong sneered twice and murmured to himself, "fan yingxuan, fan yingxuan, are you worthy of Jiang Jingxiu? Thanks to one of his lawyers, he was fooled around by you. It''s pathetic, pathetic and hateful! ¡° ¡­¡­ From the airport back to the city, Yu Yinfan took them directly to the most luxurious hotel, lashel. After settling in, it was almost time for dinner. As they walked out of the hotel room, Yu Yinfan couldn''t help proposing, "Xuanxuan, you''ll talk to the producer tomorrow afternoon. Why don''t we go to the bar tonight? Long time no play! " hearing this, sister Yu picked up the magazine next to her and knocked on Yu Yinfan. She hated her iron and said," haven''t you played for a long time? How long has it been? An hour, two hours, or half a day? " You know, her cousin is a famous nightclub prince. It''s not too much to describe him as a nightclub singer. Fortunately, he''s developing here. If he''s in China, the audience will be very poor. After all, Playboy''s design is not acceptable to everyone. Of course, in addition to the love bar, Yu Yinfan himself is very clean, so many years, no girlfriend. "Sister, it''s hard to break down! " Yu Yinfan pretended to be bitter and said that he would not die. His charming Feng Yan blinked at fan yingxuan and said," Xuanxuan, are you going? Do you want to make an appointment? " ¡±No! " fan yingxuan resolutely refused. "Why?" Yu Yinfan was so depressed that he could not help complaining, "why don''t you go every time I ask you out? " fan yingxuan laughed and said," that''s not the place I should go. " as she finished, she unconsciously touched her stomach. Yu Yinfan found such a small action. He just stood by and touched it with his hand. PS: good night! If someone is looking at it, creak, memeda. Chapter 1538 "Ah, what are you doing?" Fan yingxuan was startled by his action and clapped his hand. Yu Yinfan obviously didn''t know how to touch fan yingxuan''s stomach, not to mention how surprised she was. He was stunned and embarrassed to withdraw his hand. Then he touched his nose and said with a smile, "sorry, sorry, maybe your action just now is too holy and full of maternal brilliance. I just lost my head, that Hey, hey, hey " the king of heaven, who has always been romantic, is also a rare embarrassment. Fan yingxuan Holy? The glory of motherhood? Is she that obvious? No? Thinking about this, fan yingxuan couldn''t help looking down at her stomach. Fortunately, it was still so flat. However, her hands were unconsciously placed on her lower abdomen, and her posture seemed to be pregnant Oh, no wonder Yu Yinfan said so. No, she has to be careful in the future, or she will be seen through. She hasn''t figured out what to do next, so now, it''s a day to hide Fan yingxuan didn''t say anything more, but sister Yu glared at her cousin. "In the future, pay attention to the propriety. After all, this is a public place, and you two are public figures. If something comes out, it''s not good." Yu Yinfan disagreed, "what''s wrong? Who is the female star who has an affair with you ¡±Others are others, and Xuanxuan in our family is different from those female stars who want to be popular. So, just be your cousin. I beg you, OK? Take it easy outside, master Yin Fan " " come on, I see " in the face of his cousin''s preaching, Yu Yinfan couldn''t help but dig his ears with a perfunctory attitude. Seeing this, sister Yu had to keep quiet. Fan yingxuan took the opportunity to make a comeback. "Hey, the elevator is coming. Hurry in." ¡±HMM. " the sister and brother nodded back at the same time and entered the elevator with her. Such a small episode will soon pass. However, they don''t know that, as before, this scene was secretly photographed with a camera. ¡­¡­ Fan yingxuan is a dedicated and perfectionist. Even if she is pregnant and in a bad mood, she can''t lower her requirements for her work, and it doesn''t affect her attitude towards serious work at all. The producers of the film were particularly satisfied with her recording. The original schedule of one week was completed in less than five days. After hearing the news, Yu Yinfan came to the hotel to find her: "Xuanxuan, I heard that your work is finished?" "Yes Fan yingxuan poured him a glass of water and replied with a smile. "Are you going back to s City, or are you?" Yu Yinfan asked with concern. Fan yingxuan''s eyes twinkled. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "go back to s city." In fact, she didn''t really want to go back. After all, there are too many unforgettable memories in that city, especially about that person. However, she and her father had just been reunited. When she called her father last night, she could deeply feel that he missed and worried about herself, so she finally made up her mind to go back as soon as possible. Well, go home, you can''t escape for a lifetime Yu Yinfan immediately asked her, "when are you going to leave?" "What? Are you going to see us off at the airport? " Fan yingxuan laughed and joked. "Ha ha..." Yu Yinfan chuckled twice, then suddenly winked at her and said, "I''ll go back with you!" "Ah?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1539 "Are you kidding? Have you finished the work on your side? Come back with us? Does your agent agree? " Yu Jie''s voice suddenly rang out from behind, startling fan yingxuan and Yu Yinfan who were chatting. "Oh, my God, are you a ghost? It''s silent to walk Yu Yinfan pretended to be frightened and covered his chest, shouting. Fan yingxuan, watching his exaggerated performance, could not help shaking her head and smiling silently. Yu Jie just came back from outside, holding a stack of information in his hand, so that his cousin could make complaints about him directly, and he said, "is it deaf to you?" "Wow! Murder my brother Yu Yinfan holds those data in both hands and makes a complaint. Yu clapped her hands, sat down beside him and said coolly, "no, it''s my cousin, not my brother! " " you -- " " I''m so glad that I was rational enough to not be your agent. Otherwise, I would have been angry to death if I met an artist like you. " "Sister, do you belittle your brother so much?" Yu Yinfan said bitterly, then looked pitifully at fan yingxuan and said, "Xuanxuan, why don''t you help me?" "I can''t help you, dear!" Fan yingxuan said with a smile that she was indifferent and wanted to watch a good play. Yu Yinfan gritted his teeth. "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll come back with you! " " it''s up to you. Anyway, your agent is not me. Why should I worry? " Sister Yu shrugs. It doesn''t matter. It''s up to you. Fan yingxuan is even more difficult to say. After all, in terms of deep feelings, she and Yu Yinfan can''t compare with their sister and brother. Even if the fan family and Yu family live next door, they have been neighbors since childhood. Yu''s name is Yu Yinxin. In fact, she is not very old. She is in her early 30s, but she is very experienced in this field and has brought many famous stars, so everyone calls her "Yu Jie". Yu Yinfan''s parents died when he was young, and he has been living in Yu Yinxin''s family. Although they are cousins, they are more affectionate than most of them. Fan yingxuan is an only child. She especially envies people who have brothers and sisters. Therefore, every time she sees Yu''s brothers and sisters fighting, she feels very happy. I remember when I was eight years old, my mother remarried and took her to live in Jiang''s family. When I saw Jiang yun''er, who was like a little princess, she naively wanted to be a good sister with her. Unexpectedly, people didn''t think much of her. After several times of sarcasm, fan yingxuan gave up the idea of making friends with Jiang yun''er and becoming a sister He also blacklisted Jiang''s children, including Jiang Shengtao and Jiang Jingxiu. In fact, the brothers of the Jiang family are quite innocent. They are not even of the same age as fan yingxuan. They seldom contact each other. However, because of Jiang yun''er''s relationship, fan yingxuan is treated equally. Once upon a time, Jiang Shengtao secretly complained to Jiang Jingxiu that fan yingxuan was really a white eyed wolf. Thanks to his elder brother''s care for her, he turned out to be so indifferent to him that he was not cute at all. When Jiang Jingxiu heard this, he just hung his lips and laughed. He didn''t care about the second uncle''s family. Fan yingxuan couldn''t have known about it, and she would have been more indifferent to anything about Jiang''s family if she hadn''t had a relationship with Jiang Jingxiu that she couldn''t see for two years. However, until this moment, she still couldn''t figure out why Jiang Jingxiu wanted to be his underground love Chapter 1540 At Yu Yinfan''s insistence, fan yingxuan and Yu Yinxin took him back to China. Because it''s a private trip, no media exposure and no fans to follow, Yu Yinfan is not to mention how relaxed and comfortable he is. The plane landed at s City International Airport. After getting off the plane, Yu Yinfan took off his sunglasses, opened his arms, breathed fresh air, and said: "motherland, I''m back at last!" Fan yingxuan helped her forehead. She didn''t see the young master improvising. Yu Yin''s heart is speechless and shakes her head. Once again, she is glad that her family Xuanxuan is much better than this unreliable cousin. Well, once again, as Yu Yinfan''s agent, he will live 20 years less. "Ha Qiu -" meanwhile, a well-known agent in Los Angeles sneezed without warning. ¡±Well, please stop your performance, so as not to be photographed by the media, fans or passers-by. " sister Yu couldn''t help reminding him. I''m so tired. She broke her heart. Others say that she is the coldest and most skillful iron broker in the entertainment industry, but no one knows her heartache behind her back "Emma, can''t I just express my love for my country? That''s true When his enthusiasm was hit, Yu Yinfan turned his lips and simply put on his sunglasses again. Seeing fan yingxuan standing on one side, he seemed to have a lot on his mind. His deep eyes turned, and a wisp of light flashed by. He walked over quietly, stretched out his right hand and directly put it on her shoulder. Jun''s face came to her, smiling brightly. It was more dazzling than the big sun overhead. "Xuanxuan, what are you thinking? Don''t you know how to introduce me to Uncle fan Fan yingxuan " speechless, he rolled his eyes, raised his hand, waved away his talons, and said," you think too much, can my father not know who you are? " "The male is eighteen years old. How to say, uncle fan hasn''t seen me for several years. " Yu Yinfan said solemnly, then seemed to think of something, and narcissistic touch angular chin," Uncle fan will praise me the longer the more handsome. " Fan yingxuan Yu Yinxin The two women looked at each other and simply decided to ignore his snake disease and left with 20 inch suitcases. "Hey, wait for me --" Yu Yinfan quickly followed. At this time, a middle-aged man with a backpack quietly followed behind them and casually put away his mobile phone. This man is the private detective entrusted by Cen Qiutong. He has been following fan yingxuan secretly these days. He thought it would be the same as before. There is nothing to tell. But unexpectedly, she has a lot to do with Yu Yinfan Maybe this is the reason why Cen Qiutong wants to be black fan yingxuan? Does Cen Qiutong like Yu Yinfan? It could be The private detective surmised that seeing that the three men had gone far away, he quickly took back his thoughts and followed them quietly. ¡­¡­ Fan yingxuan and Yu''s brothers and sisters went to the parking lot through the VIP channel after the security check. Private detectives can''t take the VIP channel, so they have to give up tracking them for the time being, go back to the car and send the latest information to Cen Qiutong one by one. CEN Qiutong is now back in s city. At this time, she is drinking tea and chatting with her best friend Su Ruixin in her apartment. Looking at the photo of Yu Yinfan embracing fan yingxuan''s shoulder sent by the detective, a wisp of strange light passed through her eyes. Chapter 1541 While Cen Qiutong is looking at his mobile phone, Su Ruixin is also looking down at his mobile phone, so he doesn''t notice the funny smile on Cen Qiutong''s mouth. When she was reading comics with relish, she heard the voice of Cen Qiutong, who couldn''t believe it, "no, it must not be true..." "What''s the matter? Autumn Tung Su Ruixin suddenly raised her head, eyes full of concern to see Cen Qiutong. ¡°¡­¡­ " Cen Qiutong didn''t answer. Her eyes were wide open, her lips were trembling, and her face turned pale as if she had been hit by something. "What''s the matter?" Su Ruixin simply put down her mobile phone and came over. Yu Guang just saw the content on the screen of her mobile phone. Men and women embrace each other! Su Ruixin was furious at this scene. She snatched the mobile phone, looked at many photos at a time, and said: "fan yingxuan is OK. She''s hooked up with Yu Yinfan. Does she want to go to Hollywood after using the second son of the Jiang family? Isn''t that child actually Yu Yinfan''s? " Su Ruixin seems to think of something, surprised. CEN Qiutong bit her lip and took the mobile phone back to her hand. She said helplessly, "don''t talk nonsense. Yingxuan and Jiang Ershao have a good relationship. How can she give him a green hat? So, she and Yu Yinfan often meet each other in Hollywood these days and return home together. Maybe it''s just business, isn''t it? " she deliberately did not tell Su Ruixin that Jiang Fan might have broken up, in order to make su Ruixin continue to hate fan yingxuan. Of course, she would not tell Su Ruixin that they were neighbors "Ha ha, business?" Su Ruixin sneered twice, "talk about business meeting, go to the hotel every two days? Talk about business meeting, return home together, still cuddle? Tut Tut, I''ve seen you for a long time "Anyway, I believe yingxuan didn''t do anything wrong to Jiang Er Shao!" CEN Qiutong clenched his fists with both hands and said, "self deception". Su Ruixin was completely cheated by her superb acting skills, and angrily held injustice for her, "I say you are just too kind. If you didn''t like fan yingxuan so much, you might be Jiang''s second daughter-in-law now. But you, instead of hating fan yingxuan, are you still making excuses for her and saying good things? Are you stupid? If I were you, I would send these photos to Jiang Jingxiu and let him have a look at what kind of woman he is fascinated by... " Every time Cen Qiutong heard Su Ruixin scold fan yingxuan, she was very happy, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she explained Bai Lianhua incisively and vividly. She helped fan yingxuan say good things and also helped her to draw hatred. This time, too. After su Ruixin scolded her, CEN Qiutong asked blankly, "what should I do? Should I really show these photos to Jiang Jingxiu? Am I not being a bad person? Yingxuan will blame me if she knows. And if they break up because of this, then I.... " "You''ll have a chance!" Su Ruixin couldn''t help interrupting her. "A chance?" "Yes, it must be very hard for Jiang Er Shao to break up? Isn''t your chance coming? To comfort him, to release him, will be able to break his heart. As for fan yingxuan Ha ha, she can''t point out that she still has to thank you! " "Well? Why thank me? " Cen Qiutong pretended to know nothing. Chapter 1542 In front of Su Ruixin, she is such a kind and innocent image, which easily arouses Su Ruixin''s desire for protection. Su Ruixin is a rich family. She has lived a good life since she was a child. She is arrogant and straightforward. The ones she dislikes most are those affectation women, such as fan yingxuan in her impression. Of course, she didn''t have much contact with fan yingxuan at all. All her knowledge of fan yingxuan came from her best friend Cen Qiutong. CEN Qiutong hates fan yingxuan so much. How can she say good things about fan yingxuan in front of Su Ruixin? With Su Ruixin''s 100% trust in Cen Qiutong, she hates fan yingxuan even more. Fan yingxuan even wants to rob a man who is a good friend. Even if she can treat him sincerely, she turns into a scum girl and plays with others. This Don''t go too far! So, Su Ruixin said angrily, "don''t worry about it, leave it to me!" CEN Qiutong was cool in his heart, but he refused, "ah? Isn''t that good? " " I won''t hack her, don''t worry! " Su Ruixin gritted her teeth and said with hatred. CEN Qiutong blinked, "you haven''t answered me yet. Come on, if I told Jiang Jingxiu, why would yingxuan thank me? " "Isn''t that easy? Since she dares to fight Yu Yinfan openly, it means that she is tired of the second son of the Jiang family. If you help her break up, she won''t thank you. Who do you thank "And this kind of operation?" "Of course!" Su Ruixin is elated, when Cen Qiutong "does not pay attention", grabs her mobile phone again. "Hey, what are you doing?" CEN Qiutong was surprised and raised his tone. Su Ruixin manipulated her mobile phone without raising her eyelids. "Of course, she transferred her criminal evidence to my mobile phone. If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll do it. " " you What do you want to do? " CEN Qiutong continued to pretend surprise. Su Ruixin said with a smile, "you will know soon!" Well, she should not only let Jiang Jingxiu know the true face of fan yingxuan, she should also let all fans in the world who like fan yingxuan know how the goddess they are infatuated with is in private CEN Qiutong wants to know what Su Ruixin is going to do with her toes. She is happy to see her success, so she purses her lips, no longer asking, no longer stopping. Oh, at the thought that fan yingxuan is about to be involved in a scandal, she is so happy that she wants to set off firecrackers. What can she do? ¡­¡­ On the other hand, fan yingxuan has no idea about Cen Qiutong''s plot. After returning home from the airport because she was pregnant, she simply gave fan Guoming the task of entertaining guests. She hid in her room and lay down on the bed. I''m tired, but I can''t sleep. After lying for about five minutes, she felt less uncomfortable, so she got up and went to the living room. At this time, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang. Fan yingxuan was stunned to see the three words "Jiang Jingxiu" flashing on the caller ID. After the end of the contract, they didn''t contact each other again. Today, what''s the matter? Did he know he was pregnant? No, she won''t. She won''t scare herself Fan yingxuan clenched her fingers and tried to comfort herself. The cell phone kept ringing, but she stood by, but she didn''t reach for it. The lip flap was bitten by her almost to break the skin, but the mobile phone still didn''t plan to stop singing. Finally, fan yingxuan couldn''t beat him, so she had to press the answer button. Chapter 1543 "Hello -" as soon as the phone was put through, fan yingxuan had only one word to say, when he interrupted coldly, "go to Huanjiang apartment and take your things!" "My stuff? I have something left there? " Fan yingxuan blinked in surprise and thought about whether there was something left out there. She had no time to be nervous now. "Oh Jiang Jingxiu sneered and sneered, "it''s really like that. Didn''t you put it here on purpose?" "On purpose? Why would I do that, please? " Fan yingxuan didn''t want to go back. She quickly said, "since I forgot to take it, it means it''s not important. Please dispose of it at will. Thank you!" Voice down, she did not wait for him to answer, deftly hang up the phone. "Hello -" "dududu..." Listening to the rush of radio waves, Jiang Jingxiu''s handsome face turned black. ¡­¡­ Fan yingxuan was sitting at the head of the bed holding her cell phone. She was depressed because of Jiang Jingxiu''s inexplicable phone call. She scratched her hair impatiently, trying to recall again what he had said. After struggling for several minutes, fan yingxuan simply got up, went to the cloakroom, took out the suitcase she had brought from Huanjiang apartment, put it on the ground and opened it. When she came back a few days ago, she just took out some clothes and hung them in the wardrobe. As for other things, she didn''t move. Now it''s convenient for her to search. In the past two years, as long as she is in S City, she basically lives in Jiang Jingxiu''s side, so a lot of important information will also be put there By the way, important information! Fan yingxuan was shocked and finally remembered. Damn, how could she leave something so important there? What''s more, she even let Jiang Jingxiu handle it at will Oh! No wonder people say that a pregnant silly three years, she is really stupid! What to do? What to do? Can''t you run to get it now? It seems that there is no other way But in case What if Jiang Jingxiu had lost it? No, no, she has to call right away to stop him! Thinking of this, fan yingxuan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She quickly picked up her mobile phone, squatted on the ground and called Jiang Jingxiu. Unexpectedly, I don''t know if Jiang Jingxiu is taking revenge on her for not answering the phone. After calling five or six times in a row, fan yingxuan had no choice but to grab her bag and hurry out of the room with her mobile phone. When I came to the living room, I saw fan Guoming sitting on the sofa talking with Yu''s brothers and sisters. "Dad, sister Yu, Yin Fan, I have something urgent to go out for a while. You have dinner first. Don''t wait for me." Fan yingxuan squeezed out a smile and tried to look as usual. ¡±It''s almost dinner. Can''t we go out after dinner? " Fan Guoming stood up and asked with concern. "No, there''s no time. bye-bye! " when fan yingxuan finished, she was gone and the door was closed. "The child..." Fan Guoming shakes his head with a smile, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of love. He turned to Yu''s sister and brother and said, "please forgive me." "Uncle, it''s OK. We''re not outsiders." Yu Yinfan said with a smile. Yu Jie also said: "yes, it''s all her own people. You don''t have to care so much." "By the way, uncle, I''m a little hungry. Why don''t we have dinner?" Yu Yinfan couldn''t help but propose, but she turned a blind eye to her. Chapter 1544 He immediately added, "what I miss most in the past few years in the United States is my uncle''s cooking." "Ha ha, right? Then you should eat more tonight. " Fan Guoming laughs and says that he likes Yu Yinfan very much. Now he praises himself and likes this young man even more. Even if Xuanxuan doesn''t mind, he hopes that he can become his son-in-law. "Yes, uncle! I will try my best! " Yu Yinfan said happily. Yu Yinxin could not help shaking his head and said to his cousin, "you are an idol star. You have to manage your body at any time, you know? " Yu Yinfan waved his hand perfunctorily," an LA, what''s the big deal? I''ll go to the gym to practice for one more hour when I''m full, OK? " "Do what you say!" Yu Yin said seriously. Yu Yinfan said, "I said Yu Yinxin''s manager, your artist is Xuanxuan, not me. Can you leave me alone?" ¡±I don''t care about you anymore? " " you can manage, you can manage, you are the same as my mother, can you manage? " Yu Yinxin But when it comes to management, where is Xuanxuan going? I don''t think it''s going to find that scum man, is it? Yu Yin''s heart was frowning, and his eyes were slightly dignified. ¡­¡­ For fear that if she went late, what she cherished would be destroyed by Jiang Jingxiu. Fan yingxuan almost galloped all the way to Huanjiang apartment. It took her only 25 minutes to get there, which was originally a 40 minute drive. As she hurried to the door of the apartment, fan yingxuan habitually reached out to press her fingerprints. Unexpectedly, the sound of "didi" came from the safety lock, indicating that the fingerprints were wrong. He wiped out his fingerprints? Fan yingxuan''s good-looking red lips curled into a line, which made her feel a lot lower. Oh She suddenly sneered, secretly scolded herself as a fool, the contract is over, she has nothing to do with him since then, what extravagant hope does she have? The fingerprints couldn''t be recorded, the password and key couldn''t be used, and no one answered the phone. As a last resort, fan yingxuan had to raise her hand and ring the doorbell. However, I don''t know if Jiang Jingxiu is really not at home. She rang the doorbell for 20 minutes and no one answered. ¡±Kowtow, kowtow " " Jiang Jingxiu - " " Jiang Jingxiu - " fan yingxuan simply went out and yelled his name at the top of her voice. Unfortunately, the result was still the same. "Asshole, is it fun to play with me like this?" She couldn''t help scolding. Her eyes turned red because she was too angry. "Asshole!" "Asshole!" Fan yingxuan continued to scold after two, do not give up, picked up the phone again. Fortunately, this time, we finally got through. The man''s deep and magnetic voice came from the radio: "what''s the matter?" "What''s the password of Huanjiang apartment?" Fan yingxuan''s temper was a little fierce, and her tone rose slightly. She fell into Jiang Jingxiu''s ears, which made him frown unhappily. "What''s the code? What''s the matter with you?" "I left my score in it. I want it back!" Xu Shi realized that he had just been a little too radical. Fan yingxuan tried her best to suppress her anger and said calmly. What she left here is a manuscript of music score, in which there are 89 songs created by herself, all of which have been composed by her every stroke in the past ten years. This is the only one in the world, which is very precious. Thinking about this, fan yingxuan could not help but scold herself again. How could she forget such an important thing Ah - Chapter 1545 On one side, fan yingxuan was so angry that he wanted to run away. On the other side, Jiang Jingxiu took off his glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose. His sharp eyes narrowed slightly and crossed a deep light. He was not in a hurry to open his mouth. Fan yingxuan couldn''t wait for him to speak. She couldn''t help saying, "Jiang Jingxiu, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" The girl should be really angry at this time, even talking with some tremors. In Jiang Jingxiu''s mind, she was so beautiful, so enchanting, so Just think about it, he is already a little hot and dry. Unable to breathe, Jiang Jingxiu simply raised his hand, pulled the tie on his neck and said coldly, "No. 18, Shenhai road!" "Ah?" Fan yingxuan was a little confused, and her brain obviously didn''t keep up with the rhythm of his speech. Jiang Jingxiu asked, "what? Don''t you know? " "I..." Fan yingxuan finally realized that he should want to go there to find him. She couldn''t help feeling a little tangled. Jiang Jingxiu did not give her any chance to struggle. Her voice was a little colder than just now. "I only give you 20 minutes! " " hello " " dududu... " Now, it''s his turn to hang up with her. Well, it seems that we have to go there to find her. Fan yingxuan bit her lip and sighed helplessly. No. 18, Shenhai Road, is actually the Z Club. It''s still a little far away from here. Jiang Jingxiu said that it would be there in 20 minutes, and it would be possible to complete without traffic jam. Therefore, fan yingxuan didn''t dare to delay for a moment and left in a hurry. Although she drove very fast, she was still one minute late when she arrived at Z Club and saw Jiang Jingxiu in the box. Jiang Jingxiu was the only one in the box. He was sitting on the sofa in the middle, drinking red wine and listening to English songs on the big screen. Fan yingxuan subconsciously looked at his face. Unexpectedly, the light was flickering. The expression on his face was not real at all. She took a deep breath, walked slowly, and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I''ve come as fast as I can. Can I have my lyrics back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without raising her eyelids, Jiang Jingxiu continued to taste the wine in her glass, completely treating her as the air. Fan yingxuan clenched her hand subconsciously, and immediately felt a little humiliated. If she had done it before, she would not have let him down, but now Ah, the lyrics are so important to her that she has to swallow her anger and not irritate him So fan yingxuan licked her dry lip and continued, "can I have it back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jiang Jingxiu?" At last, Jiang Jingxiu responded. He raised his eyes slowly, his eyes fell on the big screen in front of him, and asked her in a cold voice: "can you sing?" Fan yingxuan looked at it reflexively. Then she noticed that another song had stopped playing on the big screen. It was a very popular song in earlier years, called "sunny July 7". This song is very nice, but fan yingxuan doesn''t like it and doesn''t sing it, because it''s too sad to listen to, and people can''t help crying, let alone singing She didn''t want to collapse in front of this man, so her eyes flashed and she said, "no!" "No?" Jiang Jingxiu seemed to hear a joke from Tianda, and his lips curved with a touch of cold charm Then he pressed the remote control. Chapter 1546 The next second, the sad Prelude suddenly sounded, followed by a song more sad than the prelude - "can I miss you no longer after saying goodbye, can I understand everything after saying sorry, and tears kiss my face instead of you, suddenly, my world is frozen and snowy, and your yesterday is still left between my fingers, how can I put it together completely " this song is about the feeling that the heroine still loves and misses her boyfriend, but she can''t go back. On the sunny day of July 7, her world suddenly snowed, her hot feelings instantly frozen into ice and completely collapsed Fan yingxuan didn''t understand why Jiang Jingxiu wanted her to sing this song out of his imagination. Did he see through her feelings for him and deliberately satirize him? Thinking of this, she was a little tense and almost burst into tears. Fortunately, in the end, reason barely conquered emotion, and she held back strongly. "It was sunny on July 7, and suddenly it snowed heavily. I dare not open my eyes. I hope it''s my illusion..." The megaphone with excellent sound quality continues to surround the beautiful and moving singing. The sweet and clear voice line of the female singer shows the ups and downs of emotion in the song very well. Even fan yingxuan, a musician, can''t help praising her for her perfect singing skills. At the end of the song, fan yingxuan seemed to be immersed in a sad song, unable to extricate herself until the man''s indifferent voice sounded - "do you want to continue?" Fan yingxuan calmed down, but she didn''t want to cooperate. "I''m sorry, the original song is better than me." Will Jiang Jingxiu accept this reason? His slender fingers gently pressed the remote control, and soon the song was repeated on the big screen. "Without comparison, how can we know the result? However, since you have no confidence, then continue to listen! " fan yingxuan Knowing that this man is stubborn and autocratic, and once he makes a decision, he will not allow anyone to say anything. Fan yingxuan is silent for a moment, and finally can only compromise, "OK, I''ll sing!" With that, she walked to the VOD station and picked up the microphone. "Pa, PA, PA --" JIANG Jingxiu clapped, and still satirized her, "yes, this is a qualified actor!" ¡±¡­¡­ " fan yingxuan''s hands holding the microphone suddenly trembled. In an instant, her heart was stabbed and stabbed by countless sharp knives, and her blood was dripping with pain. "Can I miss you no more after saying goodbye " fan yingxuan didn''t begin to sing when the tone of the accompaniment began to ring, and she stood in the same place as if she had been frozen. Seeing this, Jiang Jingxiu was a little upset and angry. He couldn''t help yelling at her, "don''t you sing soon? " fan yingxuan: " " bang! " Unbearable, she simply put the hands of the microphone ferociously hit the ground. The microphone was still on. When she hit it so hard, the whole box immediately burst out deafening noise. "Fan yingxuan!" When the authority was challenged, the green veins in front of Jiang Jingxiu''s forehead suddenly burst out, and a terrible cold color burst out from the bottom of his deep eyes. But fan yingxuan was not afraid. She stood on the stage with a straight back and noble temperament. She was as dazzling as a goddess in the sky. Jiang Jingxiu stares at her, the eyes of the Yin duck, just want to strangle her. As she met him, fan yingxuan''s smile deepened. "It''s hard for you to humiliate me so much, lawyer Jiang!" Chapter 1547 The heart is bleeding, but the face is smiling. How painful the heart is, how bright the smile is. What about Jiang Jingxiu? Xu''s mind was told by her, but he didn''t say a word. However, his delicate and handsome face was gloomy and terrible at the moment. Seeing that he didn''t speak, fan yingxuan didn''t want to keep pestering with him. She just stepped down and didn''t go back to the door. Walking to the door, he reached out to hold the door handle of the box. Suddenly, his gloomy voice came from behind: "don''t you want the lyrics? " fan yingxuan twisted the doorknob slightly, then ignored him and left. ¡±Damn it! " I didn''t expect her to be so tough. Jiang Jingxiu swore a low curse and threw out the cup. "Bang", the sound of broken glass rings. In this silent box, it is so harsh, and the bright red of the red liquid blooming on the white carpet is also extremely dazzling Almost walking and running, fan yingxuan ran to the parking lot in one breath. After getting on the bus, her tense mood could no longer be covered up, so she simply lay on the steering wheel and cried loudly. "I stand on the roof, the light and shadow of dusk, I hear the voice of love coming..." I don''t know how long she cried. It wasn''t until the sweet mobile phone rang that fan yingxuan slowly got up from the steering wheel and raised her hand to wipe her tears. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Shen Qingping. She sniffed and immediately pressed the answer button. "Hello, gently --" fan yingxuan said in a low voice. She thought she was hiding her emotions well. However, Shen lightly at the other end of the radio wave suddenly recognized that something was wrong with her. "Yingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Shen''s tone is full of concern. As soon as fan yingxuan''s heart warmed, she burst into a smile. "No, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. " " really? " SHEN Qingnian doesn''t believe it very much. She is also pregnant, you know, pregnant women can not tolerate a flash. Fan yingxuan lied, "well, it''s OK. Maybe I just came back from the United States in the afternoon, and then the jet lag can''t be reversed. I''m a little tired. " " Oh, you should go to rest. " after hearing what she said, Shen qingran was very busy. "Well, good! " fan yingxuan nodded gently. She didn''t want Shen to worry about her. She immediately said," I''ll hang up. " "Oh, yes. Eh, wait " SHEN patted her head and fainted. How could she almost forget the business? "What''s the matter?" Fan yingxuan blinked with doubts. Shen gently came to the point and asked, "that Have you thought about children? Do you want to be born? " her tone was a little cautious and mixed with a trace of expectation. Fan yingxuan''s eyes suddenly darkened. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer Shen qingran''s question. Do you want to be born? In fact, when she was in Hollywood, she thought about giving birth secretly and raising her children on her own. But after such a show today, she wavered. After all, to the extent that Jiang Jingxiu hated himself, if he found out that he had secretly given birth to his child one day, would she die miserably? Moreover, not only she, I''m afraid even her children and her father can''t escape his crazy revenge So, is she really going to take such a big risk and give birth to this child? Fan yingxuan was so tangled that she couldn''t make a decision. "I don''t know..." After thinking about it, she tells Shen Qingbo the truth. Chapter 1548 Shen twisted his eyebrows gently, and his face became dignified unconsciously. "Yingxuan -" she swallowed hard and called out fan yingxuan''s name. Originally, she wanted to persuade her to keep the child, but then she thought that she was not the party, and she had no right and position to make a decision for fan yingxuan, so she had to say, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you! If " speaking of this, she suddenly stopped and said after about two seconds," if you really want to have an abortion, please let me accompany you " lying on the operating table, Shen qingran experienced the cold instruments and the cruel removal of his own flesh and blood. Although Shen qingran had never experienced it, he could feel it. Therefore, in the lowest days of fan yingxuan''s life, she hopes that she can be with her and give her support, even if only a little support Fan yingxuan''s eyes immediately turned red, and the next second, douda''s tears fell down. "Thank you, gently! Thank you " She clenched her lip so hard that she didn''t cry. Shen lightly also suffered. In order to amuse her, she pretended to smile easily. "Fool, we are good friends. Good friend is not when you are happy, I share with you, when you are not happy, I share with you? " " mm-hmm! " Fan yingxuan nodded excitedly. It''s strange to say that although she is a good friend with Cen Qiutong, every time she faces Cen Qiutong, she can''t really make heart to heart, but Shen qingran is totally different. She seldom met qingran and knew her for a long time. But the fate between people is so wonderful. In fan yingxuan''s heart, Shen qingran must be closer to Cen Qiutong. Well, I don''t know if Cen Qiutong, knowing fan yingxuan''s idea, would secretly scold her for being a schemer again? ¡­¡­ Fan yingxuan drives home. Yu''s brothers and sisters have already left. Fan Guoming is waiting for her while watching TV in the living room. Hearing the sound of the key twisting the door lock, fan Guoming quickly pressed the play pause key, stood up and welcomed it with a smile. "Honey, are you back? Have you eaten yet? " It''s 10:30 in the evening. It''s a long time before dinner, but fan still can''t help asking her. Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t want her father to worry about her. She wanted to answer "I''ve eaten it", but her stomach didn''t fight for it. So she had to say: "I didn''t eat much. Do you have any soup, dad? I''ll just have a bowl of soup. " "Yes, yes, dad cooked the bird''s nest specially for you. You wash your hands and dad scooped a bowl for you." Fan Guoming said, and soon turned to the kitchen. Looking at her father''s tall but slightly hunched figure, fan yingxuan''s nose suddenly turned sour and her eyes turned red. Even though Jiang Jingxiu is hateful, she has made great efforts in rescuing her father. Therefore, she should not hold resentment against him. After all, they are only contractual relations. She has no right to hate him, and he has the right not to respond to her feelings. Forcing herself to drink a bowl of bird''s nest, fan yingxuan absently returns to the room. After taking a bath and lying on the bed, fan yingxuan couldn''t sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, she remembered the scenes in Z Club tonight. The song of "sunny July 7" reverberates constantly, and men''s sarcastic smile is more and more obvious. The next day, amazing news broke out on the Internet. Chapter 1549 [National Queen''s secret love comes to the surface! ¡¿ [fan yingxuan is in love with an international superstar. They spend three days and two nights together in a Hollywood Hotel! ¡¿ [the child is suspected to be pregnant, and his father is ¡¿ [Yu Yinfan accompanied his girlfriend back to China, and they abused dogs in a fancy way at the airport, so sweet! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Almost in the blink of an eye, the rumors about fan yingxuan''s affair with Yu Yinfan were overwhelming. When fan yingxuan''s public relations team knew the news, it had already spread on the Internet. As for Yu Yinfan''s company, after all, it''s far away from Hollywood. They haven''t paid attention to it yet. Fan yingxuan was awakened by a phone call from Yu Yinxin. Last night, she couldn''t sleep until six o''clock in the morning. Now it''s only ten o''clock in the morning. Fan yingxuan''s eyes hurt so much that she couldn''t open them. She had to close her eyes, hold her cell phone and say vaguely, "sister, what''s the matter " Yu Yinxin was very busy because of the scandal. Originally, she wanted to scold fan yingxuan for such a big thing, but she was still sleeping. When she heard the girl''s weak and soft voice of" sister ", her heart softened and her tone was much gentler." Xuanxuan, something''s wrong, get up and wash up, let''s discuss the countermeasures. " " how what''s wrong? " fan yingxuan''s drowsiness was immediately beaten away, and the whole person suddenly got up from the bed, feeling much better in an instant. Yu Yin said angrily: "it''s not Yin Fan who caused the mess? I have warned him, pay attention to the image outside, be sure to keep a distance with you, he will not listen, this is good, make gossip! " " Oh, did I have an affair with him? " Fan yingxuan understood all at once. Her eyes flashed, and she didn''t care much about the scandal. "It shouldn''t be very serious, should it?" This kind of thing is common in the performing arts circle. Although she has always kept a low profile, Yu Yinfan is a troublemaker, so She didn''t feel anything to make a fuss about. Yu Yinxin said helplessly: "if it''s just ordinary gossip, it''s OK. The problem is..." Speaking of this, she suddenly got excited. "What''s the matter?" Fan yingxuan''s heart also followed for a while, and she was in mid air. I don''t know why, suddenly there is a bad hunch, faintly from the chest. If it''s true, the next second, she heard Yu Yinxin say: "the media are now wantonly reporting the news of your suspected pregnancy, and even with the picture of Yin Fan touching your stomach in Hollywood..." "What?" Fan yingxuan was shocked. She couldn''t believe what she heard How could it be so coincidental that it was photographed at that moment? " "The other party is well prepared. Xuanxuan, I guess the person who is following you is not an ordinary paparazzi. Besides, the time to follow you is certainly not short. You should be careful when you go out in the future." Yu Yinxin''s tone is very serious. "Well!" Fan yingxuan nodded in agreement. They are more alert people, but they still don''t realize that someone is following them, and they have been following them for such a long time, so they can only say that the other party''s hidden ability is too deep. Who is it? JIANG Jingxiu? No, it''s impossible. He disdains doing such a thing! Fan yingxuan immediately ruled out Jiang Jingxiu, so her second suspect was Jiang yun''er. She told Yu Yinxin her guess. Yu Yin Xin scratched his head impatiently and said, "let''s ignore the backstage. The most important thing at present is how to deal with the scandal. " PS: it ends at seven o''clock. Thank you for your hard work. Love you, MEDA. good night. Chapter 1550 "Have you come up with a solution? " fan yingxuan frowned and asked seriously. Generally speaking, the more you deal with gossip, the more others will be interested. So many stars will choose to cool down. Anyway, there are so many hot news in the entertainment industry every day. Maybe it won''t be long before the popularity fades. She would have done the same thing before. After all, she had no affair with Yu Yinfan. This kind of news is purely shadowy and can''t affect her popularity at all. However, today is not what it used to be. Because no matter how much the media makes up, they are right in saying that she is pregnant. Ah, this is the most headache What to do? What to do? Fan yingxuan patted her forehead and shook her head. Yu Yinxin at the other end of the radio didn''t know her distress. She said to fan yingxuan directly: "I''ve discussed with the public relations team, or we won''t respond for the time being? Let''s see what''s going on in the media. " " well, it''s OK. " Fan yingxuan nodded in agreement. She is so exhausted that she doesn''t want to deal with any trifles at all. "That''s settled. However, in order to avoid suspicion, you should not meet Yin Fan recently. This stinky boy has just been scolded by me. I told him to go back to Hollywood. I believe that as long as he leaves for a long time, everyone will forget him. " "But Will he Fan yingxuan didn''t believe it. Yu Yinfan, as she knows him, is a man who is not afraid of everything and does his own way. It''s impossible to let him go back to Hollywood with such a little gossip? I have to say, she has the truth. Because, as soon as her voice fell, she heard sister Yu suddenly roar, obviously not to herself, "ah? I beg your pardon? What did Yu Yinfan do? " " sister Yu? " fan yingxuan blinked and asked her tentatively. However, Yu Yinxin has no time to talk to her. She hurriedly puts down a sentence "I''ll see you later", and then hangs up the phone. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu", fan yingxuan couldn''t help being in a mess in the wind. Sweat to death, Yu Yinfan, don''t make trouble Fifteen minutes later, Yu Yinxin still didn''t call back. Fan yingxuan was anxiously pacing back and forth in her bedroom. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was. Just bite your lips and give it to Yu Yinxin. The line has been busy. It seems that sister Yu is busy now But what did Yu Yinfan do? Oh, yes, check out the Internet! Fan Ying Xu, a spirit, quickly opened micro-blog and looked at the hot search. He was really make complaints about himself. [Yu Yinfan confesses to falling in love with fan yingxuan! ¡¿ [fan yingxuan is pregnant! Boom! ¡¿ [fan yingxuan, Yu Yinfan! ¡¿ [fan yingxuan''s boyfriend is hot! ¡¿ [fan yingxuan is getting married! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Almost all the words on the hot search list are related to her, but she can understand the hot search words in other places, but what''s the ghost of hot search number one? Yu Yinfan voluntarily admits to falling in love with her? Is that bullshit? Don''t these people have to pay for rumor making? No more words! She would like to see how they make it up! Fan yingxuan breathes and points in. The first thing she sees is Yu Yinfan''s microblog. Before she could see the content, she was stunned by the data under his microblog. 290000 forward, 100000 comment, 400000 like? God, what is this operation? Chapter 1551 What exactly did Yu Yinfan write? Fan yingxuan''s eyes widened in amazement. It took a long time for her to calm down. Her fingers trembled slightly and she opened the long article he had written. When she saw the title "to the girl I love most", she had a bad premonition in her heart Damn, is that hot search really not a media rumor, but something this guy did? Bang - fan yingxuan just felt that her head was blank, and she was almost stunned by him. It''s not reliable She gritted her teeth, forced herself to resist the impulse to beat Yu Yinfan hard, and put her eyes on the long article. The first sentence in it said, "you all know who that girl is. Of course, it''s my Xuanxuan!" Sweat! Yu Yinfan, you are a fool! Fortunately, she is not his agent, otherwise she will live 20 years less as Yu said. However, she is not much better than his agent because she is a "direct victim" Continue to look down: "Xuanxuan grew up with me. My dream when I was a child was to marry her..." After that, she jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it Fan yingxuan is so crazy that she doesn''t have the heart to go back after reading the microblog. She clicks on the address book to find out Yu Yinfan''s number. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off!" Fainted, turned off? Is this guy afraid he''ll settle with him? No, sister yu should have gone to his house at this time Ah! Do evil! Fan yingxuan held her forehead and was very upset. "Kowtow, kowtow --" just as she was holding her mobile phone in a state of anxiety, fan Guoming''s knock on the door rang out, "Oh, it''s more than 11 o''clock, don''t you get up yet? If you don''t have breakfast, do you always have lunch? " Fearing that her father would know that she was in trouble, fan yingxuan quickly calmed down, coughed and said calmly, "OK, Dad, I''ll come out after a wash. " " well, you can remember that. " "Mm-hmm!" Fan Guoming''s footsteps are fading away. Fan yingxuan took a deep breath and finally regained her spirits. Anyway, since things have happened, let''s face it positively. Soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Come on! Thinking of this, fan yingxuan immediately went into the bathroom, washed as fast as she could, and changed her clothes. I couldn''t get in touch with Yu Jie and Yu Yinfan all the time. She was very worried, so she decided to go to the company after dinner. When she comes to the dining room, fan Guoming has prepared four dishes and one soup, all of which are her favorite dishes. Although fan yingxuan had no appetite, she didn''t want to disappoint fan Guoming and ate a lot. As soon as lunch was over, she said to fan Guoming, "Dad, I have something to go back to the company." Fan Guoming doesn''t surf the Internet very much. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. When he heard that fan yingxuan wanted to go out, he didn''t stop him. He immediately agreed, "well, OK! Drive carefully. " " don''t worry! " fan yingxuan smiles at her father, puts on her sunglasses, picks up her bag and goes out in a hurry. The car left the underground parking lot and drove slowly to the gate of the community. Far away, fan yingxuan caught a glimpse of the dark front door, which seemed to be full of people. What''s going on? Is there a reporter? Fan yingxuan''s Apricot eyes under her sunglasses suddenly narrowed and subconsciously stepped on the brake button. If you are a reporter, I''m afraid She can''t get out Fan yingxuan twisted her eyebrows. At this time, the mobile phone in her bag began to sing a pleasant bell. Chapter 1552 "I stand on the roof, the light and shadow of dusk, I hear the voice of love coming..." As soon as the mobile phone rang for a while, fan yingxuan couldn''t wait to pick it up. Before I could speak, I heard sister Yu''s urgent voice coming from the radio, "I''m sorry, Xuanxuan. I''m so angry with that smelly boy that I vomit blood. I don''t care to call you." "It''s OK, sister Yu!" Fan yingxuan gave a slight smile, then subconsciously glanced at the gate again, and then said helplessly, "I wanted to drive to the company to find you, but when I got to the gate of the community, I found that it seemed to be full of reporters. I''m afraid I can''t get out now." Hearing this, sister Yu said in a hurry: "no, don''t come! I''m calling to tell you that you should not go out these two days. The company has been surrounded by reporters. Fortunately, you didn''t come " speaking of this, sister Yu pauses for a moment, and then says in doubt," but over there Strange, how can a reporter know your address? I remember you just moved in recently "Ah, there are no airtight walls in the world. It''s not a matter of minutes for reporters to want to find out where I live?" Fan yingxuan is not surprised. Her biggest headache now is how to find Yu Yinfan and how to clarify the love affair of Wu long. Thinking of this, she could not help asking Yu Yinxin, "by the way, did you contact Yin Fan? I called him and kept turning it off. " " no contact. " Yu Yin said angrily," the boy had better pray not to be caught by me, or I will have to skin him. " " sister Yu - " aware of Yu Yin''s fierce anger, fan yingxuan''s heart trembled, but she still couldn''t help but want to help Yu Yinfan speak," he should be used to in the United States, forget the different national conditions on both sides, don''t blame him, maybe he has realized that he has made trouble. " " can he have this awareness? " When she said that, Yu Yin''s heart became even more angry, crackling and saying, "you said that this smelly boy, good America does not stay, why do you have to come to s city to join in the fun? Don''t pay attention to the image, even if I have an affair with you, how dare you give me such a big moth? Before today, I really didn''t know that he was so talented that he could write love stories on Weibo. Why should he be a screenwriter or an actor? " " ah... " Fan yingxuan was amused by her and couldn''t help laughing. When Yu Yinxin heard her laughter, she immediately felt that she hated the iron and didn''t make it into steel. "Do you still laugh? The emperor is not in a hurry to die. " " well, don''t be angry. " Fan yingxuan quickly comforted her. Yu Yin felt his heart and said, "can you not be angry? In particular, there''s no one yet! " "Ah Fan yingxuan sighed, her eyes flickered, and suddenly said, "why don''t we just tweet? Just forward the microblog of Yin Fan, saying that we will cooperate next. Is it all a joke? " the more fan yingxuan thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. However, Yu Yinxin says," do you know how many fans are supporting CP? We all hope that you are really lovers. If we forward this, it is likely to arouse public anger " fan yingxuan doesn''t agree," but we can''t be together. If we don''t clarify it quickly, wouldn''t it be worse in the future? I think forwarding Yin Fan''s microblog denial is the best solution. ¡° Chapter 1553 Fan yingxuan is actually the one who hates to play ambiguous games. She is so old that she always keeps herself clean in the relationship between men and women. Of course, Jiang Jingxiu is an exception. Apart from Jiang Jingxiu, she has been wandering in the entertainment industry for so many years. She is really innocent. She has never had a boyfriend and has never had an affair. Even the popular "contract couple" and "bundling hype" now, she keeps away. Now, inexplicably, she is dragged into this vortex, but she is not willing to go against her principles, so even if the other party is her good friend, she must make it clear. What''s more, it''s very strange that a good friend suddenly becomes a lover. It has to be said that Yu Yinfan is making a big joke. If not for years of friendship, fan yingxuan really wants to blacklist him From fan yingxuan''s words, Yu Yinxin can more or less understand her meaning. It''s just that she doesn''t want to have an affair with Yin Fan, and doesn''t want their friendship to deteriorate Ah! Yu Yin Xin sighed secretly, and felt sorry. People are selfish, and she is no exception. Yu Yinfan likes fan yingxuan since childhood. As his cousin, how could she not know? Just because she knew that her cousin liked fan yingxuan, she was willing to give up her several traffic stars and chose her wholeheartedly. However, fan yingxuan did not disappoint herself. Over the years, step by step, she was more steadfast and more popular than anyone "Sister Yu, are you listening to me? " Yu Yinxin is so stupid that her hair is so long that fan yingxuan thinks her mobile phone is disconnected. ¡±Oh, yes! " Yu Yin calmed down, and then realized that he had deserted. He couldn''t help saying awkwardly," I''m sorry, I''ve just been disturbed by something else. Let''s get down to business "Well!" Fan yingxuan nodded, and her tone suddenly became serious. "I still stick to my idea and tweet to tell you that it''s a joke and a hindrance of our subsequent cooperative works. " " follow up cooperation? So, do you want to cooperate with him in the future? " Yu Yinxin asked. "Yes, let''s see if there''s a suitable script to shoot. " fan yingxuan said so. Yu elder sister picks eyebrow, one face is surprised, "you before but refuse to shoot!" As a pop diva, of course, there will be a lot of film appointments, but fan yingxuan doesn''t accept a play. The reason for her refusal is that she is not interested in acting. At the beginning, Yu Yinxin also felt that it was a pity. After all, which star in the entertainment industry is not acting but singing, singing and acting? But later, she was relieved to see that she put all her efforts into music creation, and each song was more classic than the other. She never mentioned letting her take over the play again, but she never thought that today, she even took the initiative to mention it, and would play with Yu Yinfan "It was before, it is now. When I went to Hollywood this time and saw them filming, I suddenly felt that filming was also very fun. " Fan yingxuan said faintly, but there was some sadness in her eyes. There was a reason why she didn''t take part in the play before, but now, that reason has long gone "Are you serious? " Yu Yinxin still can''t believe it. Fan yingxuan said with a smile, "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you? So, my good sister Yu, shall we tweet? " "Well Let''s discuss it again. " Chapter 1554 Yu Yinxin still didn''t dare to promise her. After all, if the microblog is sent out, it is tantamount to finalizing their cooperative relationship. There are too many aspects involved in the co production of the two artists, but they don''t say it alone. In addition to Yu Yinfan''s own consent, his agency should also agree, and then have a suitable script It''s not that simple Yu Yin''s heart aches and feels that these two children were born to her. "Sister Yu?" Seeing that Yu Yinxin didn''t agree immediately, fan yingxuan couldn''t help being anxious. However, Yu Yinxin said, "I''m going to have a meeting with the public relations department, and I''m going to contact Yin Fan''s agency. You''re so good at home that you''re not allowed to go anywhere. " " then All right Fan yingxuan had no choice but to agree. After hanging up the phone, she glanced at the gate again, and saw that there was no sign of a decrease in the crowd there. She could not help shaking her head, turning the car around and driving back to the parking lot. Back home, fan Guoming was startled by her, "how did you come back so soon?" He said, looking up at the clock hanging on the wall, "forget to take something? " " Oh, No. " Fan yingxuan said with a smile, "just now the company called me and said that I don''t need to go there, so I''ll stay at home with you, OK?" "Yes, of course." Fan Guoming said happily, and then said, "by the way, as soon as you go out, Yin Fan called me and said he would come to see me later." "What? " as soon as fan yingxuan heard Yu Yinfan''s name, she immediately lost her composure, and her tone suddenly rose," did Yin Fan call you? He''s coming? How dare he come here? " "Yes Ah Fan Guoming was stunned, obviously shocked by her excited tone. He gave fan yingxuan a concerned look and asked her tentatively, "what''s the matter? Have you quarreled with Yin Fan? " " no! " Fan yingxuan responded in a muffled voice. If the quarrel is OK, at least don''t hold back "Well Did he bully you? " Fan was nervous. His daughter is his baby. If yu Yinfan dares to bully her, he wants him to look good! Thinking of this, fan Guoming subconsciously rolled up his sleeve, ready to beat people. Fan yingxuan was immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t notice her father''s exaggeration. She sighed heavily, "it''s not bullying me, it''s him..." "What happened to him?" Fan was too busy to ask. "He..." Fan yingxuan subconsciously wanted to blurt out, but at the critical moment, reason had the upper hand. No, I can''t tell Dad about it, otherwise, he will worry about himself. Thinking of this, fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed and immediately said, "it''s nothing. I just want to talk about cooperation with him, but this guy always doesn''t answer the phone, which doesn''t make me angry. I didn''t expect that I found him in a big circle, but he delivered it to me personally, and it was you who contacted me Dad, do you think I should be angry? " "That''s a must!" Fan Guoming said without hesitation. In his opinion, his daughter''s words are the truth. He would not object to her saying that the sun rises in the West. And this is really Yu Yinfan not authentic, how can let her a girl always can''t find people? Well, he thinks he''s a good son-in-law X! Fan Guoming''s Secret remarks. After talking for a while, father and daughter heard someone ringing the doorbell. Chapter 1555 "It must be Yin Fan!" Hearing the doorbell, fan yingxuan first thought of Yu Yinfan. "Dad, I''ll see." She dropped the words and walked quickly to the door. When fan Guoming saw this, he immediately followed her. Although she knows that Yu Yinfan is the most likely comer, fan yingxuan, out of caution, opens the cat''s eye first to make sure it is him before she opens the door. "Hello, Xuanxuan!" When Yu Yinfan saw her, he pulled off his mask and winked at her. He looks like a man in trouble. Fan yingxuan didn''t get angry with him. "Hum, do you have a face to come?" "Why don''t I have the face to come?" Yu Yinfan said innocently. As soon as his voice fell, he caught a glimpse of fan Guoming standing behind fan yingxuan, staring at him. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned, and then he flattered and laughed, "Uncle fan, good afternoon! I''m interrupting again Fan Guoming was about to speak when he heard fan yingxuan say, "come on in. " when she finished, she made way for him. Yu Yinfan was not polite to her, so he walked into the room and said, "my Xuanxuan is really good " fan yingxuan: " back in the living room, fan yingxuan said to fan Guoming," Dad, can you help us cut some fruit? " Fan Guoming took a subconscious look at Yu Yinfan and then said, "OK, no problem. " after taking two steps, it seemed that he thought of something. He turned to fan yingxuan and asked," what fruit would you like to eat? " Fan yingxuan hasn''t answered yet, but Yu Yinfan has taken the lead. "Uncle, I like Hami melon, peach and grape " Yu Yinfan said several kinds of fruits at one go, but fan Guoming turned a blind eye and said," I didn''t ask you! " ¡±Uncle " I didn''t expect that uncle fan, who had always loved him, suddenly became a different person. Yu Yinfan couldn''t help being in a mess in the wind, but fan Guoming ignored him and walked away. Yu Yinfan looked at his back and asked fan yingxuan, "Xuanxuan, I don''t think I offended your father, do I?" Fan yingxuan sneered twice, "ha ha, you offended me! " " ah? What have I offended you about? " Yu Yinfan''s innocent appearance makes fan yingxuan''s teeth itch with anger. He immediately throws the pillow on the sofa beside him. "Xuanxuan, what are you doing?" Yu Yinfan was unprepared for a moment and was hit by her. He grabbed the pillow, hugged it in his arms, gasped and said, "you''re not angry because of my microblog, are you?" "Shouldn''t I lose my temper?" Fan yingxuan said as she sat down on the sofa opposite him. Yu Yinfan touched her nose, and she continued, "you just came in, you should see a large group of reporters guarding at the gate of the community, right?" "Yes, thanks to your camouflage skill, you can get in smoothly." Yu Yinfan is elated. Fan yingxuan glared at him, "how dare you show off? If it wasn''t for your trouble, I wouldn''t have been stuck at home. You say, what should we do now? I just proposed to Yu Jie that we should cooperate in the next play. The content on your microblog is just the plot. " " ah? Is that ok? " Yu Yinfan glared, and soon shook his head, "no, I don''t agree. The microblog I sent is from the bottom of my heart. It''s not a plot." "So you don''t deserve it?" Fan yingxuan asked him. Chapter 1556 "Ha ha, why cooperate? I think it''s very good. Anyway, I didn''t lie. " Yu Yinfan said leisurely, as if he was deliberately against her. Fan yingxuan''s complacent appearance made her teeth itch. She reached out to grab the pillow and hit him. Suddenly she remembered that the pillow had just been smashed by herself, so she had to take a deep breath and squeeze out two words from her teeth, "do you deserve it or not? If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for hitting you in the face! " If not for his face, she would have denied it on Weibo. How could she let him talk nonsense? Ah, how can you talk so casually when you don''t worry about it? It''s really She''s mad! The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, and the more she glared at him, the more angry she was. However, for her angry threat, Yu Yinfan did not pay attention, still ruffian said: "you hit me in the face, can not change my deep love for you, non Qing do not marry the fact." ¡±Oh " fan yingxuan sneered," when you say this, won''t your conscience hurt? " The boy grew up with enough girls to walk around the playground for three times. Although he didn''t have any regular girlfriends, basically, he never lacked a girlfriend. Therefore, she would not believe his nonsense. Is it necessary for her not to marry? Ha ha, if it''s true, the sow will be in the tree. "Conscience won''t hurt Xuanxuan, haven''t you noticed my feelings for you for so many years? " Yu Yinfan suddenly gathered the evil smile from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person became serious. Fan yingxuan was stunned by his sudden affection. She blinked subconsciously. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react. It took about two seconds for her to relax and smile: "OK, I''ve been to Hollywood for a few years, and my acting skills are even better. If I didn''t know you very well, I would have been cheated by you." Yu Yinfan " what he said was clearly true. Why didn''t she believe a word? Ah! In fact, over the years, he has hinted many times, but every time, his family''s Xuanxuan looks like she won''t believe it even if she is killed, which makes him really frustrated Yu Yinfan doesn''t think that she is pretending to be stupid. He knows that she really doesn''t believe it. He knows even more that it''s because she doesn''t have any love for herself that she doesn''t believe every love story he says and treats it as a joke I have to say that it''s a failure to be a man. Thinking of this, Yu Yinfan''s eyes flashed, then hooked his lips, revealing a smile: "it''s really my sorrow that I can''t cheat you. Next time, I''ll try my best to cheat you. " at the end of the speech, although the corners of the mouth were full of smiles, the heart was secretly weeping blood. Perhaps, in this world, the most cowardly man is himself? Mingming can continue to emphasize her feelings, but because she is afraid that she can''t even be a good friend, she chooses to retreat at the last moment Fan yingxuan doesn''t know about Yu Yinfan''s tangled thoughts. At this moment, all her attention is on how to solve the scandal. Unfortunately, she racked her brains and still can''t think of a better way. She swallowed her saliva and seriously said to Yu Yinfan, "well, I''ll satisfy you and give you a day to get addicted to pranks. ¡° Chapter 1557 "One day? A prank? " Yu Yinfan subconsciously raised his tone, and was obviously shocked by fan yingxuan''s interpretation. Wuwu, it''s a confession of affection Well, young master Yu, who asked you not to give a thorough confession every time when it was critical? No one else is to blame. If you want to blame yourself Fan yingxuan nodded, looked serious and said, "at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, let''s tweet together and explain all this to the public. It''s just a joke!" "Xuanxuan, are you serious? " Yu Yinfan was a little disappointed and asked again. Fan yingxuan gouged out his eyes, "of course!" "But " Yu Yinfan was just about to say something when Yu Guang caught a glimpse of fan Guoming coming with a fruit tray. He had to stop the topic for a while and said with a smile to fan Guoming," uncle, you have Hami melon, honey peach and grape. Wow, I''m so moved You really deserve to be my most beloved uncle fan " fan Guoming was amused by him and said," Oh, if you are poor, you can eat if you want. " "Well, thank you, uncle." Yu Yinfan is not polite to him. He first picks up a few grapes to put in his mouth, then picks up a Hami melon and chews it happily. Seeing this, fan yingxuan couldn''t help laughing and died speechless. At this time, fan Guoming handed her a peach, "eat this." "Thank you, Dad." Fan yingxuan took the peach, with a touch of emotion in her tone. So many fruits, her favorite is peach, her father is really very familiar with her preferences. "Uncle, don''t you need a lunch break?" Yu Yinfan asked vaguely while gnawing at the melon. His biggest goal now is to set aside fan Guoming and discuss business with fan yingxuan. After he got out of prison, fan Guoming''s health was much worse than before, and he had to take a two-hour lunch break every day. Now Yu Yinfan mentioned this, and he felt sleepy. So he yawned and stood up, "then you talk, I''ll go to have a rest. " " well, go ahead, go ahead. " Yu Yinfan waved happily. Emma, even God is on his side. He just said that uncle fan is going to have a lunch break. That''s great! Fan yingxuan doesn''t know what Yu Yinfan is up to, but as soon as she sees her father yawning, she urges him to have a rest. Fan Guoming soon went back to his room. In the huge living room, only fan yingxuan and Yu Yinfan were left. Fan yingxuan chewed the sweet peach in her hand and said, "it''s necessary to continue to get back to the point and clarify. You don''t have to worry about the follow-up, because I''ve already had my favorite script. Then we can act together." ¡±Ha ha " Yu Yinfan had no choice but to smile. Of course, he is very happy to act with her, but now he has more important things to do Thinking of this, Yu Yinfan simply stopped beating around the Bush and confessed to fan yingxuan, "Xuanxuan, to tell you the truth, I know you are pregnant..." Boom - fan yingxuan''s eyes suddenly widened. Suddenly, her whole body seemed to be struck by thunder, and she couldn''t move for a long time. She looked at him in amazement, her eyes were incredible, "you You " " a few days ago, your bag fell to the ground in the hotel. I picked it up for you and found it by accident. " Seeing that she held her hand tightly, her face was so white that she didn''t vomit a word for a long time, Yu Yinfan added. Fan yingxuan heard the news and finally recovered slowly. Chapter 1558 She took a deep breath, and her inquisitive eyes fell on his handsome face. She looked serious and asked, "so, what do you want? " " what do I want? Xuanxuan, your tone is a bit hurtful. " Yu Yinfan protested. He won''t threaten her with this. Why should she be so defensive? Yes, it''s the defensive look! It can be seen that Xuanxuan is very nervous about her baby, and It should be very tangled, right? After all, she got pregnant before she got married, and her relationship with her child''s father was estimated to be bad, so maybe she broke up. That''s why she was so depressed Although Yu Yinfan usually seems careless and unreliable, in fact, his mind is delicate, especially for the people he cares about. Fan yingxuan''s reaction is not right these days. It''s strange that he can''t see the problem! ¡±Sorry, I was just so excited. " fan yingxuan said with apology. She and Yu Yinfan have known each other since childhood. Their feelings are the same as sisters. Of course, she believes that he will not do anything against him. "Never mind, I won''t mind." Yu Yinfan waved her hand and heard her say, "please keep this secret for me, my father and your sister don''t know." "OK, no problem!" Yu Yinfan nodded without hesitation. "Thank you!" Seeing his promise, fan yingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. "What are you doing?" Yu Yinfan said with a smile, his eyes flashed, and a strange light passed quietly. He soon returned to normal and said tentatively, "then you What''s next? " He has been holding this for several days. Today, he can finally ask, and his heart feels much more relaxed. Fan yingxuan''s eyes were confused for a moment, and she didn''t immediately answer Yu Yinfan''s words. The heart is in a mess, she can''t sort out a clue temporarily, simply reach out to pick up a peach, continue to bite. Seeing this, Yu Yinfan said, "I guess you broke up with that man, right? " fan yingxuan stopped biting honey peach, raised her eyes, looked at him in surprise," how do you know? " "Oh, I guess right? Are you going to get back together? " Yu Yinfan asked immediately. He thought that since she didn''t take the initiative to say hello, it was up to him. Anyway, today, he would help her solve the problem Ah, how could he be so great? Such selfless sentiment, even he himself will be moved by himself "No plan, no way to get back together!" Fan yingxuan made a firm reply, but she could not help thinking about Jiang Jingxiu''s handsome and heartless face. Somewhere in her heart, she felt a pain. In fact, she was wrong. They had never been together. Where did they get back together? Ha ha "And the child? Are you going to keep the child? " Yu Yinfan carefully asked, but his heart was inexplicably nervous. He unconsciously held his breath and waited for her answer. Fan yingxuan was silent for more than ten seconds before she gently opened her lips and said, "I don''t know if I should be born secretly or if I should go to the hospital to kill her." "What about the man? What did he say? How can he let you undertake such a big thing? " Yu Yinfan held his fist and spoke with anger. He didn''t know who the man was. If he knew, the cliff would blow. Fan yingxuan put half of the peaches back on the tea table, put her hands on her cheek, and fell into meditation. "Xuanxuan?" Chapter 1559 "Xuanxuan?" Seeing her dead look, Yu Yinfan couldn''t help worrying. It''s said that pregnant women are most likely to think wildly. Now that she is pregnant and abandoned by men, she must be more vulnerable and unable to bear any stimulation Well, what should I do? Yu Yinfan frowned, and there was a trace of regret in his eyes. This time, he made a mistake. At this point, he even made trouble for her. It''s unforgivable! Thinking of this, Yu Yinfan quickly said: "no matter what decision you make, I will support you!" ¡°¡­¡­ " " Xuanxuan, I mean it! If you don''t take the initiative to find him, I''ll help you... " It''s easy to see from her expression that she is still in love with that man. If not, she won''t be so tangled about whether to keep the child or not The more Yu Yin Fan thought about it, the more heartache he felt, and the more determined he was to stand up for her and guard her. I don''t know which son of a bitch was born in the bliss. He didn''t know how to cherish it. If he could get Xuanxuan''s love, he would have given her up as a Bodhisattva. How could he be willing to do something that made her sad? What''s more unforgivable is that he even abandoned her Well, he didn''t go to check, but he seems to have put all the blame on Jiang Jingxiu. He believes that Xuanxuan in his family is the victim Fan yingxuan finally said, "no, I don''t want to have anything to do with him. Moreover, if he knew that I was pregnant, he would take me directly to the operating room and let me kill him, so in any case, I can''t let him know about it.... " The scene of losing the first child is vivid in my mind, and the feeling of pain is still so clear. Jiang Jingxiu''s ruthlessness, Jiang Jingxiu''s poison, she understood thoroughly that day, the heart moved for him, also accompanied her children to bury that day "Ah, Xuanxuan, why are you crying?" Yu Yinfan''s low voice of concern rings out and draws fan yingxuan''s thoughts back. Fan yingxuan blinked her curly eyelashes. Then she found that her eyes were already full of mist, and her cheeks were covered with two lines of clear tears. "I''m fine..." She pretended to be strong and laughed, raising her hand to wipe her face. Yu Yinfan''s eyes narrowed and he cherished them endlessly, "Why are you suffering? Since there is no result with him, don''t think about it. " "I didn''t think about it." Fan yingxuan quickly denied it, but she felt a little guilty. After all, how could she not think of such deep feelings and such a painful price? Her cover up is very weak, Yu Yinfan saw through at the first sight, "fool!" "Well, I''m a fool..." Fan yingxuan murmured to herself without refuting. Yu Yinfan was distressed by her dejected appearance. He hated why he was not that man. He hated why that damned bastard tortured her so emaciated and emaciated. What an optimistic girl Xuanxuan was ¡±Yin Fan, what should I do? I I really want to have this baby " after a long time, fan yingxuan said to fan Yinfan. "Sure? " " MMM! " Fan yingxuan nodded, then raised her eyes and looked at him steadily. "So, I need you to help me " - the rumor about fan yingxuan''s affair with Yu Yinfan also spread to Jiang Jingxiu. Of course, it was someone else who told him, and this person was his cousin Jiang yun''er. Chapter 1560 On the afternoon of the scandal, Jiang yun''er came to Jiang Jingxiu''s office with LV''s satchel. She knew a lot about his relationship with fan yingxuan, but she didn''t know that they had already broken up. So she came here to break them up. When Jiang yun''er knocked on the door of the office, he saw that Jiang Jingxiu was wearing a dark gray suit and sitting on the big class table looking at the files. He looked very attentive, and his serious expression was extraordinarily wise and charming. Standing for several seconds, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t look up to answer her. Jiang yun''er had to interrupt him: "second brother, are you busy?" "Well, sit down!" Jiang Jingxiu did not lift his head and said faintly. "All right." Knowing that he was busy, Jiang yun''er nodded obediently and went to the Italian leather sofa next to him. Soon, the secretary brought her a latte and prepared black coffee for Jiang Jingxiu. After the Secretary retreats, Jiang yun''er takes a small sip from the coffee cup and pays attention to Jiang Jing''s self-cultivation. As a child, she adored her second elder brother. She was handsome, but she was also first-class. She won the gold medal. When she was young, she made a big name in the judicial circle, adding a lot of glory to the Jiang family. But what he did was not to her uncle''s liking. At first, my uncle hoped that my second brother would become a mayor or a senior official in the future. As a result, my second brother didn''t like it at all. He just wanted to be a lawyer, but he didn''t get angry with me. Since then, the relationship between father and son has become worse and worse, and now it''s hard "What can I do for you?" Jiang yun''er is on a little errand when he is startled by the approaching male voice. She subconsciously covered her heart, "ah, second brother, you don''t walk soundly?" "You think too much." Jiang Jingxiu said coldly, sitting on the single sofa next door to her, holding the cup of black coffee and sipping it gracefully. "Second brother..." Jiang yun''er unconsciously straightens his back and sits upright. No way, she in front of her second brother, always unconsciously change counsels, maybe, is his aura too strong? In fact, it was because of this that she could not bear fan yingxuan, who she hated most, standing beside him, because fan yingxuan didn''t deserve it at all. She didn''t deserve it from head to foot, from inside to outside! "Say it Jiang Jingxiu put down the coffee cup in his hand. His slender fingers tapped on the armrest of the sofa. His sharp eyes under his glasses narrowed slightly and looked indistinguishable. "Oh," Jiang yun''er said quickly, "second brother, have you watched the news these two days?" "What news?" Jiang Jingxiu raised his eyebrows and asked with little interest. "The entertainment headlines, you know Yu Yinfan?" Instead of mentioning fan yingxuan, Jiang yun''er mentions her old friend Yu Yinfan. Since Jiang Jingxiu knew who Yu Yinfan was, his eyes could not help blinking quietly, and he deliberately asked, "are you chasing stars, too?" "Of course not. " Jiang yun''er smiles and goes on," recently, the brand I''m in charge of is selecting a spokesperson. Someone suggested using Yu Yinfan, so I followed him by the way. It turns out that he just returned home. What''s more, he announced his love this morning. He has a girlfriend who has been in love for many years " speaking of this, Jiang yun''er pauses and peeps at him secretly. Seeing that he looks as usual and doesn''t respond, she immediately says," second brother, do you know who his girlfriend is? " " Chapter 1561 "Do you know who his girlfriend is?" I don''t know why, when Jiang yun''er tried to find out this sentence, Jiang Jingxiu suddenly felt a thump in his heart, passing a bad premonition. He pursed his lips. Before he could speak, Jiang yun''er continued, "we all know each other, and we are very familiar with each other." Jiang Jingxiu said " Xu Shi has already thought of a suspicious person. His bony fingers unconsciously clenched the armrest of the sofa, and his whole breath gradually became cold. Although he has no expression and can''t see any change from before, Jiang yun''er has obviously noticed that he is angry Hehe, are you angry? Is it worth it for fan yingxuan? Jiang yun''er snorted coldly in his heart, but pretended to be happy and said, "second brother, do you think yingxuan is hiding too well? There is a boyfriend who has been in love for so many years. We don''t even know. The other day, I heard my uncle ask her if she has a boyfriend. She said, "No." "What''s her business to do with me?" Jiang Jingxiu calm face answer voice, indifferent tone let Jiang Yun son can''t help but hit a shiver. Emma, the north wind is blowing and the weather is freezing outside. How can his second brother freeze to death with enough heat in this room? I knew she wasn''t coming Jiang Yun son secretly abdomen Fei, but still don''t give up, "isn''t she with you very good?"? I think you must care about her. That''s why I came to tell you about it. " "Which eye do you see that I have a good relationship with her?" Jiang Jingxiu''s tone became colder and colder, even with a little impatience. Jiang yun''er shrunk his neck and said, "I can see both eyes I used to think you liked her. Now it seems that Bai is worried about it. After all, she matches Yu Yinfan so well. Artists match artists forever. Second brother, you are suitable for a more perfect girl " " mind your own business and get out of my business! " after all, it was his cousin who grew up when he was young. Although Jiang Jingxiu was not particularly fond of Jiang yun''er, he was not bad at all. Therefore, he allowed Jiang yun''er to talk so much in front of him. Jiang yun''er was a little aggrieved, and his voice became stuffy. "I mean yingxuan, not you..." "Anything else? If not, go home. I have a lot of cases to deal with Jiang Jingxiu stood up and gave orders. When Jiang yun''er saw that her goal had been achieved, she would not stay, of course. She felt her nose and quickly carried her bag. As soon as she got out of the law firm, she called Cen Qiutong. After a while, CEN Qiutong''s respectful voice came from the other end of the radio, "Miss Jiang, what can I do for you? " Jiang yun''er arrogantly asked," did you see the scandal between fan yingxuan and Yu Yinfan? " "Well, they have so much gossip that it''s hard to know. " Cen Qiutong said with a smile, but his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he hated fan yingxuan so much that he vomited blood. It''s su Ruixin''s fault that she doesn''t work hard. She doesn''t discredit fan yingxuan, but makes her more famous than before. Ah, I''m so angry! "So, I want to ask you, as fan yingxuan''s good friend, do you know whether their love is true or false?" Jiang yun''er asked directly. "This..." CEN Qiutong bited his lips and tried to stop talking. "I promise you I won''t tell anyone! " knowing her scruples, Jiang yun''er made a serious promise. CEN Qiutong''s eyes twinkled for a moment and then said, "of course it''s true, and..." "And what?" PS: end of update. Ask for a vote, no one votes, baby sad. Chapter 1562 "And what?" the sudden pause of Cen Qiutong made Jiang yun''er''s mind pass a bad premonition. If it''s true, the next second Cen Qiutong said in a small voice, "what the report says is true. Xuanxuan is pregnant." "What? Pregnant? " Jiang Yun son stares big eyes, completely can''t believe own ear. what£¿ Is fan yingxuan pregnant? Whose child? Second brother''s, or Yu Yinfan? But if it''s the latter Jiang yun''er prayed secretly. As if Cen Qiutong had heard her heart, he told her hypocritically: "yes, she''s pregnant. The child should belong to Yu Yinfan..." She said, with a silent sneer. Hehe, of course, she knows that the child can''t be Yu Yinfan''s, but Jiang yun''er doesn''t know. In this case, Jiang yun''er will believe it and send the news to Jiang Jingxiu. If Jiang Jingxiu knows that fan yingxuan has betrayed him, can he tolerate it? No, he can''t stand it, so Ha ha! At the thought that Jiang Jingxiu would give up on fan yingxuan after that, CEN Qiutong''s smile at the corner of her mouth unconsciously expanded. If there was not a trace of reason, she would definitely laugh at this time. Where does Jiang yun''er know Cen Qiutong''s idea? Anyway, she just wants to break up fan yingxuan and Jiang Jingxiu, so no matter what intention Cen Qiutong tells herself, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it at all. However, it is a matter of great importance, and she has to confirm it again and again. Thinking of this, Jiang yun''er deliberately raised his face and scolded Cen Qiutong coldly: "do you know the end of cheating me?" CEN Qiutong bit his lip and held his cell phone pitifully: "Miss Jiang, I have nothing to cheat you. What do you do? It must be true that Xuanxuan is pregnant. As for who the father is I''m just guessing I If you don''t believe it, just go and find out for yourself. " Based on her understanding of Jiang yun''er, it is needless to say that Jiang yun''er will always check whose child fan yingxuan is pregnant with, so she just needs to mention her here. As for the other side of the hospital, she has already let Su Ruixin make a fake. At that time, all the evidence will definitely point to Yu Yinfan Oh, she wanted to see how Jiang Jingxiu would react when he found out that fan yingxuan was pregnant with someone else''s child? It should be wonderful, right? Ha ha ha CEN Qiutong thought more and more excited, worried that she could not help laughing. She tried her best to contain her laughter, not to let Jiang Yun er at the other end of the radio wave hear it. Just looking at how to find an excuse to hang up, fortunately at this time, Jiang yun''er didn''t have the heart to spend time with her, "OK, I''ll check it myself. Keep an eye on fan yingxuan and report her whereabouts at any time. " " this... " CEN Qiutong hesitated and struggled. Jiang yun''er sneered, "don''t worry. If you work for me, I''ll pay you back. I heard that you really want to get F&, B''s perfume, if you... " Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Cen Qiutong. "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. Thank you for your kindness, but I seldom meet Xuanxuan. I''m not sure about her whereabouts. I''m afraid I can''t do it. Besides, although you are Xuanxuan''s sister, I told you her itinerary without her permission. She knew that she would not be happy. Please forgive me. " " you... " Jiang Yun son didn''t expect this Cen Qiu Tong unexpectedly refused the benefit that she promised, immediately in the wind disorderly. She thinks that a woman like her who lives in the entertainment industry without background should be easily attracted by interests. How can she not be moved? It''s not scientific! Chapter 1563 Of course, Jiang yun''er can''t guess Cen Qiutong''s mind. After all, no matter how clever she is, she won''t think that what Cen Qiutong wants is not a big hit in the entertainment industry. What she wants is just a man named Jiang Jingxiu Unable to persuade Cen Qiutong to work for himself, Jiang yun''er has to hang up the phone. Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" on the radio, CEN Qiutong was in a good mood and gave a low smile. Then he put his mobile phone back in his bag and muttered to himself, "Xuanxuan, please take care of yourself In fact, Yu Yinfan is very good. It''s a pity that you don''t cherish him. If you want to rob Jiang Jingxiu from me, don''t blame me for being rude " - - Jiang Yuner has a strong executive power. The next day, she found out fan yingxuan''s medical information. Of course, CEN Qiutong''s help is indispensable here. Looking at the pregnancy test report that pregnant six weeks, Jiang Yun son can not help but hook lips sneer. Well, you fan yingxuan, you were abroad some time ago and didn''t come back to China until a month ago. My second brother hasn''t left s city at all during this time. This child can''t be his! No, she must tell him right away! Thinking of this, Jiang yun''er immediately picked up her bag and prepared to go to the law firm to find Jiang Jingxiu. However, as soon as she got to the door, she stopped. He ran to find the second brother so rashly. Would he be irritated by his carelessness? Although her second elder brother usually looks polite, he is actually a moody master. He is more terrible than Gu Qisen when he loses his temper. So, is she going to be scolded by him? Jiang yun''er paced back and forth in the porch. He thought it was very inappropriate to run in such a hurry. So she calmed down and returned to the sofa. Not knowing how to take the next step, she simply picked up her mobile phone and began to surf the Internet. As soon as you open the microblog, there are all kinds of news about fan yingxuan and Yu Yinfan, which is just like the existence of dominating the list. Jiang yun''er flipped a few pages at random and saw almost all the comments praising them. In particular, she praised fan yingxuan for her water spirit, beautiful people and sweet songs. Like a pure angel, she matched the tall and handsome Yu Yinfan. Ha ha, these netizens are either blind or the water army invited by fan yingxuan! Jiang yun''er thought bitterly. The eye light twinkles for a while, she suddenly a stirs up a spirit, think of an excellent coup. She is so stupid. Why go to see her second brother in person? Why don''t you just find a space shuttle to send him these news shots and the pregnancy test report? Alas, it''s lucky that she didn''t become the first bird. If she didn''t, she would have died miserably after seeing her second brother green. Thinking of this, Jiang yun''er didn''t delay for a moment. She called her subordinates directly. After telling the other party to deal with the matter properly, she sang happily. An hour later, Jiang Jingxiu''s mobile phone on the big class desk suddenly shocked and flashed several MMS messages. Jiang Jingxiu picked up his mobile phone and opened it. His beautiful face froze into ice. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Shen Qingwen and fan yingxuan come to another private hospital. Because Cen Qiutong introduced the hospital she went to, she was worried that the hospital had a lot to do with Cen Qiutong. She could not tell her more secrets one day, but she didn''t want to let the people around her know too much. Therefore, after discussing with Yu Yinfan, she decided to change the hospital for surgery. Chapter 1564 Yu Yinfan helped to find this hospital. It''s very secret. She can rest assured. On the way to the hospital, Shen gently tried to persuade her to think clearly and keep the child, but fan yingxuan always shook her head and forced herself to be cruel. Yes, only when she is hard hearted can she say goodbye to the past completely, and then she can leave Jiang Jingxiu and go to the United States to live her new life After parking, Shen gently takes fan yingxuan by the arm and walks with her to the obstetrics and Gynecology building. On the way, they didn''t talk much, and they looked different. After walking half the way, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of them. Jiang Jiang Jingxiu? Oh, No. how did he get here? Fan yingxuan''s delicate face suddenly turned very pale. She subconsciously looked at Shen lightly, her eyes were full of disbelief. Before he could ask, Shen waved his hand and said in a flustered way, "it''s not me, it''s really not me! I swear Xu''s expression was so sincere that fan yingxuan couldn''t see any trace of acting. She couldn''t help feeling sorry for her. Well, it''s my own little heart. Thinking of this, fan yingxuan immediately said, "well, I believe you. I''m sorry I misunderstood you. " I thought Shen qingran would be angry because of her attitude, but she said, "it doesn''t matter! No matter what decision you make, I will support you! " As the voice fell, she took her arm more intimately and gave her the most powerful support. As soon as fan yingxuan''s heart warmed, she gave Shen a smile: "thank you, gently!" Thank you for being willing to stand beside me and support me at such an important moment. However, if you know that I have to cheat you, you should hate me, right? Sorry, easy! Sorry After that, I will be honest with you, but not now Fan yingxuan gave Shen a complicated look, then took a deep breath. The closer men get, the more pressure they have. Fan yingxuan encouraged herself in her heart. She raised her face with pride and joined hands with Shen qingran to greet her fearlessly. Yeah, what are you afraid of? Worse things, she has met, what else to be afraid of? In the blink of an eye, the three met. "What a coincidence, Mr. Jiang." Fan yingxuan pretended to say hello to him as if nothing had happened. Even she couldn''t help regretting why she didn''t act at the beginning. Ah, if she went to play, maybe she would have been a movie queen, the kind of ashes "Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you!" Jiang Jingxiu said with a cold face. In the deep eyes blocked by the lens, there were clusters of flames. The terrible breath on him didn''t gather up, which made Shen lightly shiver unconsciously. But fan yingxuan was not influenced by him at all, and continued to say, "I have something important to do. If you have something to do with me, I''ll make an appointment in the afternoon! " Shen gently quietly gave her a praise, because she really did not see any woman secretly come to abortion, meet his father, can also be so calm to chat with him. Admiration, admiration However, at the thought of the incompatibility between them, Shen Qingwen feels very sad for yingxuan Yingxuan, actually she loves her second brother very much, right? Just love is too humble, more miserable than the original himself, so I have to give up, right? Ah! Chapter 1565 Shen sighs quietly, glances at Jiang Jingxiu with a sulky face, and then looks at fan yingxuan with a smile on her lips. Her lips wriggle to say something. The next second, Jiang Jingxiu pulls fan yingxuan away. She was stunned. Before she could stop her, the other party had already dragged fan yingxuan to the obstetrics and Gynecology building. "Ah, what are you doing? Let go of me - " " Jiang Jingxiu, you asshole! Let me go - " " Jiang Jingxiu - " fan yingxuan struggled desperately, yelling and kicking at him. However, there is a big gap between men''s and women''s strength. In addition, Jiang Jingxiu is not an ordinary man. Fan yingxuan''s strength is nothing more than tickling. "Jiang Jingxiu -" "what are you going to do "Ah -" although she was not strong enough, her voice was so sharp that she could kill people. Jiang Jingxiu could not bear to disturb her, so he picked her up and quickened her pace. Fortunately, before fan yingxuan came here, in order to take care of her, the hospital specially cleaned up the site. If not, today''s incident, the cliff will become the headlines. They finally stepped into the maternity center building. The elevator went up to the third floor. As soon as it came out of the elevator door, a row of medical staff were waiting in the corridor. "Er Shao!" When people saw Jiang Jingxiu, they bowed to him. "Go in and get ready to start!" Jiang Jingxiu said coldly. Fan yingxuan was startled by his cruel tone. Go in? Where to go in? Do what? My God! He''s not going to kill her baby like he did last time Bang - fan yingxuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and the bottom of her eyes was full of panic. No, she doesn''t! She shouldn''t be here today Jiang Jingxiu, you devil, how can you do this "Put me down!" "Let go of me!" Seeing that some medical staff had opened the door of the operating room, fan yingxuan could not help but scream, and her whole face faded instantly. She suddenly turned her head and looked hopelessly at the man who held her tightly and didn''t let her escape. Her voice was more begging. "Jiang Jingxiu, please, will you let me go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man remained unmoved and continued to move forward. As the operating room got closer and closer, fan yingxuan''s tears could not help falling down. At this moment, she couldn''t pretend to be strong in front of him any more. She held Jiang Jingxiu''s arm tightly with her hands, and her cry was mixed with strong helplessness. "Please, Jiang Jingxiu, please, don''t kill my child..." She''s so stupid. How can she beat him when it comes to pregnancy? With his ability, I believe that from the moment she had an affair with Yu Yinfan, if he had the heart to investigate, he would easily understand everything. Isn''t it true that he is here today? It''s a pity that she wanted to cheat the world and bribe the hospital to have a false abortion. In order to keep it completely, she even cheated Shen Qingnian. However, at the critical moment, he appeared like a devil Is her child doomed to fail? Is this God''s punishment for himself? Punish her for not protecting her first child well Thinking about this, fan yingxuan was heartbroken. "Jiang Jingxiu, please, Jiang Jingxiu, don''t hurt my child..." "Please..." As she cried, fan yingxuan pleaded for mercy in a low voice. Her cry floated in the corridor intermittently, making the whole hospital extremely sad. Chapter 1566 If Chiang remembers correctly, this is the first time fan yingxuan has cried so miserably in front of him. This is also the first time he has seen her tears. I don''t know why, he had such a flash at this time. Fan yingxuan, who has a strong desire to protect her children, finds an opportunity at this critical moment. When he flashes, she suddenly breaks away from him. Jiang Jingxiu was unprepared for a moment, so she broke free. I thought she would run out, but after landing on her feet, she didn''t escape. She knelt down to him with a plop. Yes, kneel down and beg for mercy "Jiang Jingxiu, please let my child go?" Fan yingxuan lowered her head, sniffed and choked. Last time, because she was too strong, she refused to ask him for mercy in any case, and did not do her best to protect their children, so she went to the operating table. This time, she will never repeat the same mistake He doesn''t want the child, it doesn''t matter, she does! She can support him, she can give him the best life, she will not shrink back Thinking of this, fan yingxuan could not help clenching her fist and suddenly became more serious. Jiang Jingxiu glanced at her deeply. The sharp eyes under the lens flashed a cold light. "Ha ha..." He hooked his lips, gave a cold smile, and then sarcastically said, "please? You begged me for this bastard? " "Evil Evil breed? " I didn''t expect that he would use these two words to describe his own flesh and blood. Fan yingxuan''s pale face was even worse now. Her lips trembled and she opened her mouth to explain something. But she had already died. At this moment, she seemed to have no more strength to argue with him The bastard is the bastard. Anyway, he won''t want it. Of course, he doesn''t treat her children as human beings The more I think about it, the more painful my heart is. The tears I can hardly stop are falling madly again. Fan yingxuan didn''t reach out to wipe it. In this way, tears blurred her eyes and her cold and heartless face "Oh, you are with me at the same time, pregnant with other people''s children, the belly that is not a bastard?" Jiang Jingxiu''s cold voice brought fan yingxuan''s thoughts back. Pregnant with someone else''s baby? What do you mean? Fan yingxuan blinked her eyelashes, which were stained with tears. She was stunned and couldn''t react. When Jing Xiu saw this, his smile was even colder. "At the beginning, when I asked you to kill your child, why didn''t you cry, make trouble and hang yourself? Please don''t hurt your child? This time, how the moment of maternal love burst? You think if you kneel down and beg me, I''ll let you leave this bastard? In your heart, I am such a talkative person? I''ll have enough evidence of your betrayal? " "You..." Fan yingxuan was so angry that she knew it was no use crying for mercy. She just stood up, raised her small face and gnashed her teeth at him, "Jiang Jingxiu, don''t go too far! Do you think you are God? Want to live, want to die? If you dare to hurt me today, I will not let you go! " "Oh? " JIANG Jingxiu raised his eyebrows, raised his hand to hold the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and then took them off in front of fan yingxuan. The sharp eyes are not covered by the lens, showing a very cool and enchanting light. His thin lips moved slightly, and Jun''s face approached fan yingxuan aggressively. He said with a smile: Chapter 1567 "I''m looking forward to how you''re going to stop, let go, let me go!" His voice was low and elegant, like a cello. However, at this moment, it fell into fan yingxuan''s ear, just like the voice of the devil, which was creepy every minute. In the eyes of many people, he is so polite, a good elder brother, a good senior and a warm man of the century. But in her eyes, he is very different She didn''t understand, didn''t understand why he only treated her like this Did she ever do something to offend him? No? She has never done anything wrong to him, but why does he have to bully himself like this and force himself to a dead end? Isn''t it enough to kill her one child? And kill the second The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. In an instant, her heart was too painful to breathe. She subconsciously stepped back two steps, and the medical staff next to her were afraid that she would run away. They quickly gathered around her and kept an eye on her all the time. Fan yingxuan didn''t want to escape. After all, she couldn''t escape if she gave her ten legs. Now, she has to try her best to communicate with him and keep her child Fan yingxuan tries her best to calm herself down. Only when she calms down can she think of the best way to persuade him. Without waiting for her to come up with a solution, Jiang Jingxiu said, "why don''t you talk? However, it''s useless for you to say anything. This hospital has been purchased for me, and all people listen to me. If you want to leave, I''ll send someone to send you back when the child is killed!" When fan yingxuan heard this, she felt like dying. She subconsciously touched her flat abdomen and cried in her heart to talk with her baby: [baby, baby, your father He''s a devil, he''s a cold-blooded animal ¡¿ [baby, mom is sorry for you. This time, mom should not be able to protect you ¡¿ [but baby, don''t be afraid, mom will always be with you ¡¿ "somebody, get her in!" Fan yingxuan has not finished talking with her baby. The man is impatient to give orders. "Yes The two medical staff members nearest to fan yingxuan bowed respectfully and quickly held fan yingxuan up. "Put Let me go... " "Let go..." Fan yingxuan calmed down and struggled again, but in vain. She was put into the operating room by them and forced on the operating table. Jiang Jing''s shaved face was cold and stern, and his gloomy and handsome face was full of terrible anger. "If you want to live, be honest with me!" ¡±Oh " fan yingxuan gave a sneer, without any image, and yelled," Jiang Jingxiu, you are not human! " her swearing made Jiang Jingxiu''s black pupil slightly fluctuate, but he soon recovered his usual indifference and said," let''s go! " on hearing this, fan yingxuan was in a cold sweat, and could not help roaring hysterically," Jiang Jingxiu, I have it in my stomach, but your child, Jiang Jingxiu, tiger poison doesn''t eat children, you even kill your own children, how can you be so cruel... " The woman doctor, who is about to give fan yingxuan anesthesia, hears that she is carrying Jiang Jingxiu''s child in her stomach. She secretly rubs and stops. The doctor is kind-hearted. She''d better wait a little longer to save two little regrets Ah, it''s a crime! These two shaos don''t seem to be so cruel. Is there any misunderstanding? "You said, you are pregnant with my child?" Jiang Jingxiu walked up to her with his hands in his pockets, with an enigmatic look on his face. Chapter 1568 For other men, if they hear that the child is you, they will be more or less touched. Unfortunately, Jiang Jingxiu is still indifferent. He reacted as if it didn''t matter to him who the child belonged to. Fan yingxuan is not a fool. Of course, she can see his attitude, but she still wants to fight. She grits her teeth and says, "yes, it''s yours! Please, will you let him go? Brother Xiu, please " in the last sentence, fan yingxuan almost exhausted all her strength. Because of her voice "brother Xiu", Jiang Jingxiu had such a flash of spirit, and unconsciously came up with the delicate and lovely appearance of the little girl in her mind. Innocent, she said "brother Xiu" on the left and "brother Xiu" on the right, not to mention how nice it sounds "Brother Xiu, please let our children go..." Seeing that he was gloomy, fan yingxuan seemed to think of something unhappy. Her scalp was numb, but she continued to beg him, and she was extremely humble. Jiang Jingxiu calmed down, with a sneer on his lips, "our child? You think too much, you are not qualified to be my child''s mother! " fan yingxuan was frustrated by his ruthless answer, staring at his apricot eyes, full of resentment and despair," so you have to kill him, don''t you? " "Yes Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes flashed slightly, and his words were cruel and heartless. "Ha ha..." Fan yingxuan sneered twice. Her voice trembled with anger. "If you kill your own flesh and blood, don''t you feel guilty at all? Jiang Jingxiu, you are a devil, a cold-blooded animal without heart! Do you know, do you know how painful my heart is when my first child is gone? No, you don''t know. You don''t know how hard I am After he left, I dreamed almost every day and night that he came to me My child, he said He said he was cold and lonely in another world. He said he missed his mother, and he wanted to come back to find her He''s coming back to be my child Now that he''s back, you''re going to kill him a second time Jiang Jingxiu, how cruel you are... " At this point, fan yingxuan''s tears fell again. The doctor who was pressing her shoulder could not help but blush her eyes. Everyone thinks that fan yingxuan is a good girl. After all, after her debut, her star journey has been very broad. I don''t know that behind the scenery, she is so sad that she can''t even keep her own children What a poor woman! In contrast, it''s better to be an ordinary little woman. At least, it won''t be as painful as her Immersed in sympathy for fan yingxuan, the doctor accidentally released his hand. Fan yingxuan, on the other hand, pushed the opponent away. She quickly jumped down from the operating table, quickly picked up a scalpel and put it on her neck. She was in an unstable mood and roared, "get out of the way, or I''ll die for you! " " don''t be impulsive, Miss Fan... " "Miss Fan, if you have something to say, put the knife down! " " Miss Fan... " Everyone was scared by her. Look at me and I don''t know what to do for a moment. They dare not rush forward to stimulate her, only good words. Fan yingxuan still held the scalpel tightly, even closer to her neck. The sharp knife made a small cut in her skin, and the blood seeped out, which was particularly shocking. Chapter 1569 "No, Miss Fan " the medical staff were in a mess, but Jiang Jingxiu sat on the chair beside him like nothing had happened. He put his right hand on the armrest of the chair, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a cold voice, "you die, I will let fan Guoming go down with you!" "You..." Unexpectedly, this man was so mean. Fan yingxuan couldn''t control her tears for a moment. Her eyes are so sour and painful, but her heart is more painful Fool! What a fool she is! How could she be so blind and fall in love with such a man? The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad and disgusted with herself. At this moment, she really wanted to die. However, he said that he would let her father bury her Asshole, how can you! Does she have no right to die now? To live is not to die, but not to die Sobbing "Bang Dang -" the scalpel in his hand fell to the ground, and a heart hanging by the people gradually returned to its original position. However, the next second, they saw fan yingxuan''s whole body suddenly softened and fell to the ground. "Miss Fan -" just now, the doctor who held her down took the lead in rushing forward. Seeing that she just fainted, he could not help but quietly breathe a sigh of relief. "Er Shao..." She turned her head and was about to talk to Jiang Jingxiu when she saw that he had come quickly. She squatted and picked up fan yingxuan. At this time, another nurse wearing a mask suddenly suggested, "Er Shao, while Miss fan is in a coma, do you want to do the operation first, so that she won''t make trouble again later? " hiss - as soon as the nurse''s voice fell, the whole audience almost took a breath. In addition to Jiang Jingxiu, other people all looked at her with a kind of incredible eyes, mixed with a few lines of condemnation. Don''t you see how pathetic Miss fan is? He even wants to take advantage of the danger of others and go down the well. This kind of person is really poisonous. He doesn''t need to please Jiang Er Shao, does he? What happened to the professional ethics of medical staff? In the face of the contemptuous eyes of her colleagues, the little nurse didn''t care. After all, she only cared about the man in front of her. As long as he was willing to look at himself more, that would be enough. If she wanted to, Jiang Jingxiu really looked at her one more time, but that one made her shiver subconsciously, and her tongue began to stutter, "two Er Shao... " Her feet trembled, and a bad feeling came to her. Jiang Jing shaved her face and asked her, "how long have you worked here?" The other party was frightened by his strong pressure and said: "three Three years. " "Like the work here? ¡° ¡°¡­¡­ It''s... " "Good! You''re fired! " Jiang Jingxiu coldly said that, in the shock of people''s gaping, holding fan yingxuan, walked out of the operating room. "Er Shao..." The little nurse couldn''t believe that she was chased out. Unexpectedly, she was stopped on the way, and she was extremely unwilling. However, she could only watch the handsome man holding the woman in his arms and disappearing at the end of the corridor. Instead of staying in the hospital, Jiang Jingxiu got off the elevator on the lower floor and went to the underground parking lot. He hurried to his love car, where his assistant Xiao Zong was waiting. Seeing that he appeared with fan yingxuan in his arms, Xiao Zong immediately opened the back door and bowed respectfully: "boss!" "Well!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded slightly, put fan yingxuan in his seat and sat in again. PS: I got off work very late, plus Calvin, I wrote two chapters for more than three hours. So much more. Good night. Chapter 1570 See Jiang Jingxiu sit, Xiaozong help him close the door, then around to the front of the driver''s seat, while wearing a seat belt, while asking him: "boss, where are you going now?" When he asked Jiang Jingxiu about this, Xiaozong couldn''t help falling on fan yingxuan who was in a coma. The girl should have just cried a lot, her face is still covered with tears. What happened? Xiaozong''s eyes flashed, and he subconsciously looked at his boss, who happened to catch a glimpse of his fierce eyes, "go to Huanjiang." "Yes! " the boss''s tone was not very good, so Xiaozong quickly picked up his spirits and started the engine to drive to Huanjiang apartment. Of course, he is very discerning. Before driving, he had pulled up the black partition to separate himself from them in two spaces. As the car moved on slowly, Jiang Jingxiu took off his glasses, raised his hand and pinched his sour brow. He turned his head and looked at her with her eyes closed and her head tilted beside him. Remembering that her white skin had oozed blood just now when she used the knife rest on her neck, Jiang Jingxiu frowned, and his tall body moved forward. Xu''s breath was so strong that fan yingxuan unconsciously trembled as he approached, and then woke up. When she opened her eyes, the man''s exquisite and extraordinary face fell into her dark pupil, which made her scream: "ah, you go away, ah -" the girl''s voice was deafening and almost lifted the roof of the car. Xiaozong, sitting in front of him, heard her cry and wanted to pull down the partition to see what was going on. But because of Jiang Jingxiu''s power, even if he had that heart, he was not so brave. "Child! My child Jiang Jingxiu, you son of a bitch, you return my child - " " Wuwu, my child " " you return my child, you return my life... " Thinking that the baby in her stomach was gone, fan yingxuan was deeply hit. She hit him with her hands and almost exhausted all her strength. Her almost hysterical crying and revenge made Jiang Jingxiu unable to resist. However, Jiang Jingxiu did not hide. He just sat quietly and let her vent and let her fight. Seeing this, fan yingxuan became more and more sure that her child had been knocked out by him, and her heart was filled with grief. Her heart died, and even beating Jiang Jingxiu fiercely became meaningless at this moment. So she finally stopped her hand, and the whole person, like a doll without soul, slumped in her seat lifelessly. The original elegant long hair, now in a mess, coupled with tears on her face, the image of the goddess of the past is gone forever, falling into the eyes of Jiang Jingxiu, a crazy woman. He narrowed his enchanting Phoenix eyes, moved his thin lips, and sarcastically said: "a wild species, is it worth your lifeless maintenance? Well, you are really good ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan yingxuan sucked her nose. She wanted to stop crying, but her tears didn''t listen and began to flow down. Jiang Jingxiu was even more upset and angry, "don''t cry! ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cry again, I''ll let fan go back to prison!" "You " fan yingxuan bit her lip and tried her best not to cry, but she was still too sad. This time, her proud strength and reason could not control her tears, and even the more she stopped, the more fierce she fell. Jiang Jing''s face was shaved and his eyes were very dark. Yu Guang glanced out of the car window and suddenly found that there was a drugstore near where their car was. Chapter 1571 ¡±Stop! " he yelled out of the blue, making Xiaozong in the corner of the wall startled while driving. Xiaozong quickly pulled over the car and heard Jiang Jingxiu say, "go to the drugstore and buy some iodine and adhesive tape." "OK, boss." Although I don''t know the boss''s purpose of buying these, Xiaozong didn''t dare to ask more and immediately unfastened his seat belt and got off. As soon as Xiaozong left, fan yingxuan also took the opportunity to open the door and run away, but Jiang Jingxiu grabbed her wrist. "You Asshole, let go Fan yingxuan straightened her face and scolded him angrily. But Jiang Jingxiu was not moved. He pulled hard and held her back. Fan yingxuan couldn''t escape, so she sat down on her lap. Just as she was about to struggle, she heard his chilly questioning voice ringing in her ear, "is the child Yu Yinfan''s?" "Oh, you say so. " fan yingxuan sneered and even refused to explain. Anyway, her child is gone, isn''t it? Think of this, the heart is like a knife cut pain. "I want you to tell the truth!" Jiang Jingxiu''s face was overcast, and his tone was cold for a moment. Fan yingxuan simply turned her head, and her face was not afraid to confront him. Her eyes were as clear as water, and now she was full of strong hatred. "The truth is, Congratulations, kill your child again! However, you are not as good as a beast. You are used to these things. Ha ha... " ¡°¡­¡­ " Jiang Jing''s long eyes narrowed and gave her a deep look. Her fierce eyes seemed to see through her. Before, fan yingxuan might be a little afraid of him, but at this moment, she is not afraid. After all, a person is not afraid of death. Will he be afraid of other things? Oh! She raised her small face to meet his pressing eyes. She was as proud as a princess. Her lips opened slightly, and her words poked into Jiang Jingxiu''s heart one by one? Is there a time when lawyer Jiang was speechless? How can a man like you not be punished by heaven Jiang Jingxiu, why don''t you die? " JIANG Jingxiu pursed his lips. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw Xiaozong walking to the car with the bag of the drugstore. "Knock knock -" he gently raised his hand and knocked on the door. With Jiang Jingxiu''s consent, he opened the door and handed over the bag, "boss, what you want." "Well. " JIANG Jingxiu nodded slightly, took the bag and immediately closed the door. He shoved the bag into fan yingxuan''s hand and said, "go and deal with your neck!" Words fall, he suddenly released her. When she regained her freedom, fan yingxuan quickly crawled away from him. As for the adhesive tape and iodine he handed her, she didn''t appreciate it. "I don''t need it! " " fan, Ying, Xuan! " JIANG Jingxiu grinned and glared at her, as if he wanted to eat her. Fan yingxuan ignored him and turned the door handle in a hurry. It turned out that all the doors were locked. At the same time, Xiaozong went back to the driver''s seat and started the car again. Seeing that she didn''t cooperate, Jiang Jingxiu simply put on the glasses he had just taken off and said, "you can''t deal with the wounds on your neck, but if you dare to leave scars, I will make you pay a heavy price!" "You..." Fan yingxuan was so angry that she laughed, "ha ha, it seems that lawyer Jiang is not only cruel, but also has some brain problems. My contract with you has already ended. Men and women have nothing to do with each other at all. So, do I leave a scar and do you shit? " Too angry, always gentle of she, even foul language Biao come out. Chapter 1572 "It affects the appearance of the city and my eyes." Jiang Jingxiu opened his mouth coolly, and his eyes narrowed slightly with a complex cold light. "Ha ha..." Fan yingxuan once again laughed angrily, "affect the appearance of the city? When did lawyer Jiang start to work in urban management? " in the face of her provocation, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t answer, but continued to look at the bloodstain on her neck, his eyes were deeper," or, do you want me to help you? " "No, I''ll do it myself! " knowing the man''s character, fan yingxuan didn''t bother to argue with him, so she simply picked up iodine and cotton and wiped it gently. Jiang Jingxiu took a look at her, then said goodbye and looked at the scenery outside the car window. After a while, fan yingxuan pasted the wound with adhesive tape. It was just a small wound, and there should be no scar in the future. However, she doesn''t care about scars, she only cares about the baby in her stomach. She is not stupid, from wake up to now, her body without any discomfort, so the baby should still be. What does Jiang Jingxiu mean? Has he finally found his conscience? Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed, and her look was complicated. She pursed her lips and looked up at Jiang Jingxiu, who was still out of the car. She said coldly, "I want to get off the car!" I thought he would disagree, but suddenly he said, "stop! " when the front seat hears the sound, it immediately steps on the brake. The car squeaked across the asphalt and stopped. Seeing this, fan yingxuan couldn''t even take care of her bag. She hurriedly pushed the door open and ran away. Jiang Jingxiu watched her run away in panic. Then he turned his head and helped her glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Drive!" "Yes Xiaozong started the engine, tangled, weakly asked: "boss, do you still go to Huanjiang apartment?" He thought that the boss must have wanted to take Miss Fan there just now. Now that Miss Fan has run away, will he go or not? Instead of answering his question, Jiang Jingxiu said with a cold face, "do you still need to ask?" Xiaozong " dare he become a vent? |''O ¡ä | Ao ~ ~ bravely made a decision, Xiaozong still drove to the direction of Huanjiang apartment. Jiang Jingxiu was sitting in the back seat, thinking about how to deal with fan yingxuan''s pregnancy, when he heard his mobile phone ring - "I stand on the roof, the light and shadow of dusk, I hear the voice of love coming..." It''s fan yingxuan''s mobile phone. When he went, he saw that her bag was put aside, and the bell rang from it. Jiang Jingxiu didn''t want to answer, but the caller seemed to be against him. He kept fighting, which made him even more upset. "Damn it With a low curse, Jiang Jingxiu leaned over and took her mobile phone out of her bag. When he saw that it was Shen lightly calling, he could not help frowning. He pressed the answer button and said, "what''s the matter?" Shen lightly at the other end of the radio wave was obviously stunned for a moment, but she quickly responded and angrily questioned him: "where''s yingxuan? Why is her cell phone with you? Let her on the phone Shen lightly is really anxious to death. The man takes her away without saying a word, and sends someone to stop her. I don''t know if he has hurt yingxuan? Ah! Yingxuan must be safe Although Shen Qingnian is a good brother''s wife, at the moment, Jiang Jingxiu is not in the mood to deal with her, so he simply perfunctorily said: "she''s asleep, you''ll find her later!" Voice down, he regardless of Shen gently reaction, directly hang up the phone. Chapter 1573 On the other hand, the fact that Jiang Jingxiu robbed fan yingxuan in the hospital soon spread to Cen Qiutong. CEN Qiutong is at home enjoying the door-to-door service of the manicurist. As soon as she sees her private detective calling, she presses the phone directly. Then she finds an excuse to send the manicurist away. When she is alone in the room, she picks up her mobile phone and calls back. "Miss Cen..." As soon as the phone was connected, the private detective dutifully told Cen Qiutong what he had heard. CEN Qiutong listened, only concerned about one thing, "where''s the child? Have you knocked it out? " She thought that with Jiang Jingxiu''s strong character, she would never allow fan yingxuan to be pregnant with other people''s children, so she should be forced to kill her, right? Hehe, as long as the child is gone, fan yingxuan should hate Jiang Jingxiu to the bone. In that case, they will never get together again Thinking of this, CEN Qiutong could not help but burst into a smile. However, the next second, she heard the private detective say: "I heard that fan yingxuan forced her to die. Finally Jiang Er Shao compromised. " "What did you say?" CEN Qiutong suddenly glared, and the smile on his face completely froze, "how How could it be... " How could Jiang Jingxiu allow his wife to have a wicked son? No! It must not be true! CEN Qiutong shook his head and couldn''t believe it. The private detective was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Fan. That''s what I found out. If you don''t believe me, why don''t you go and test Miss Fan yourself?" CEN Qiutong calmed down and said, "if you want me to go out in person, what do you want to do?" "I''m sorry!" "All right, you can follow fan yingxuan. You can report anything at any time." "Yes The private detective hung up and turned to the black Rolls Royce in front of him. It was Jiang Jingxiu''s car. When he came out of the hospital, he followed Jiang Jingxiu and fan yingxuan''s car all the time. After talking with Cen Qiutong, I saw Rolls Royce stop at the same time. Then fan yingxuan got out of the car in a hurry and didn''t run back to the path. What happened? The detective narrowed his astute eyes, and a touch of deep thinking passed at the bottom of his eyes. Rolls Royce starts up again, but he doesn''t keep up. After all, his target is fan yingxuan. Fan yingxuan was on a small road, so it was not convenient for her car to follow. So the private detective simply changed her route, bought a passing taxi driver, borrowed the other person''s car and drove to another intersection. He thought that fan yingxuan would take a taxi as soon as she got out of the path. After about five minutes, he saw that fan yingxuan was wearing sunglasses and her whole face was wrapped tightly. She came out of the path and stood at the side of the road to stop the car. The private detective hooked his lips slightly and drove over. Fan yingxuan opened the door, sat in the back seat and said faintly, "master, Huanjiang apartment, thank you! " after she ran away, she found that her bag had been taken away by Jiang Jingxiu. There were mobile phones and various documents in it. Those things were too important for her and she had to find them back. Guess he will return to Huanjiang apartment, so she decided to take a chance. "All right!" The private detective didn''t expect that she had just separated from Jiang Jingxiu and would return to his site at the moment. He couldn''t help but be very curious and secretly expected something to happen to them. In this way, he also had information to report to Cen Qiutong. Chapter 1574 CEN Qiutong wished Jiang Fan would never meet each other. If she knew that the private detective she hired thought so, she would be very angry. It''s very close to Huanjiang apartment, about 15 minutes by car. "That''s 19, miss. " the private detective gives the taxi invoice to fan yingxuan and collects money from her. Fan yingxuan later realized that she didn''t have a mobile phone or money with her. She was embarrassed, "that..." She was hesitating about how to solve this embarrassing problem, but she was asked, "you Is it the big star fan yingxuan? " fan yingxuan: " she can say, can''t she? Before he could figure out how to reply, the other side continued, "that Miss fan, my daughter is a big fan of you. Can you sign for me ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, I''m sorry. If you feel embarrassed, forget it." The tone of the other side was very disappointed. Hearing this, fan yingxuan couldn''t bear it, so she said, "do you have a pen and paper? " " yes, yes, you wait, I''ll look for it. " " the driver "said while rummaging in the drawer. Finally, he found a notebook and a pen. He handed the pen and paper to fan yingxuan with a smile. "I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to carry a big star. Miss fan, I''m lucky to be able to give you a ride today. If you sign my name, I''ll give you free fare. " "Thank you, uncle!" Fan yingxuan signed her name and gave him a polite smile. Before, she would not be greedy for such a small bargain, but who makes her penniless now? I don''t know if the driver uncle saw through her embarrassment and came up with this way to help her out, but anyway, she was grateful. After signing, fan yingxuan said "thank you" again, and then got off in a hurry. Looking at her hasty back, the detective couldn''t help looking a little complicated. He has been in this business for many years. He used to work as a paparazzi and track many big stars, so he knows how different they are. But I have to say that fan yingxuan is really a clean stream in the entertainment industry. Regardless of temperament or moral character, she is too good to be picky. If such a girl can become the queen of all eyes, she deserves her name. However, she just had a bad eye and mistakenly regarded the enemy with ulterior motives as her best friend thought of this, detective can not help shaking his head, make complaints about too much, or keep the job important. So he quickly picked up the camera and took several photos of fan yingxuan before she went far away. Then he sent them to Cen Qiutong. ¡­¡­ Fan yingxuan takes the elevator to the floor where Jiang Jingxiu''s house is located. I don''t know if she is lucky enough to meet Xiaozong who just came out of the room in the corridor. "Miss Fan?" Xiaozong was overjoyed to see her, and his voice could not hide his excitement. Fan yingxuan obviously didn''t expect such a coincidence. She was slightly stunned, then nodded to him and gave him a smile, "Xiaozong said. " although she and Jiang Jingxiu are in hot water, Xiaozong has always been kind to herself, and she certainly won''t treat him coldly. "Miss Fan, our boss is inside. Do you want to go in?" Xiaozong asked her with a smile. He has been with Jiang Jingxiu for many years. Naturally, he is no stranger to fan yingxuan. What''s more, he is still a low-key fan of Jiang Jingxiu. It''s a pity Ah, why do good people break up? This has made his life miserable recently Thinking of this, Xiao Zong couldn''t help but hope that they could get back together. Chapter 1575 Fan yingxuan said, "yes, I have something to find him. Can you help me open the door? " fortunately, I met Xiaozong. If not, I''m afraid she would not get in so easily. Xiaozong immediately agreed, "OK, no problem. Let''s go. " With that, he immediately turned and walked back. Seeing this, fan yingxuan couldn''t keep up. Xiaozong quickly came to the door, reached out and pressed the password, and told her: "Miss Fan, boss changed the password to 180818, you remember it." "Thank you." Fan yingxuan said sincerely. Although she didn''t think she would come back later, she was grateful to Xiao Zong, who was very helpful. "You''re welcome. I''ll go first." Xiaozong said goodbye to her with a smile. "All right, bye." Fan yingxuan also waved politely and watched his tall figure disappear around the corner. She just pushed the door and went in. Just walked to the porch, a strong smell of smoke came. Fan yingxuan frowned and unconsciously lightened her steps. When I came to the living room, I saw the man sitting on the sofa with a long cigarette in his right hand. The smoke covered the expression on his face. From fan yingxuan''s point of view, he could not see clearly. However, fan yingxuan knew that his mood should be very bad at this time. Is it because she''s pregnant? Maybe, after all, he wanted to kill her child, but she couldn''t resist Thinking of this, fan yingxuan subconsciously covered her flat abdomen and suddenly regretted coming here. Just now, he has spared no efforts to escape from the disaster. What if he later becomes a beast and takes himself to the hospital for abortion? Ah, fan yingxuan, you are such a fool. Why don''t you have any sense of crisis? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she should not stay in this place. So she turned around without hesitation and planned to sneak away. However, before she took two steps, his cold voice came from behind -- "what? When I''m here as an inn, I''ll come as soon as I want, and I''ll leave as soon as I want? " Bang - fan yingxuan was frozen in the same place, and her heart suddenly jumped to her throat. She pinched some sweaty palms, clenched her lips. It took a lot of effort to stabilize her mood. She turned slowly and said calmly, "I''ll take my bag!" "Your bag? Have you found the wrong place? " Jiang Jingxiu put out the cigarette in his hand, threw it into the ashtray and raised his eyes. Without smoke, fan yingxuan could see his face clearly. His face is very bad, and his brows are tightly twisted into a Sichuan character. It can be seen that his mood is much worse than he imagined. Knowing that he had better not offend him at such a time, fan yingxuan apologized directly, "I''m sorry, then I''ll go first. " putting down this sentence, she immediately rushed to the door with her long legs. However, Jiang Jingxiu arrived at the entrance faster than she did, and his tall body stood in front of her and blocked her way. "You..." Fan yingxuan felt a thump in her heart and subconsciously stepped back. However, every time she took a step back, Jiang Jingxiu followed her and finally trapped her in the corner. "Let go of me!" Fan yingxuan screamed in a trembling voice. She was so angry that she wanted to kick him. But the man seemed to see through her heart. Her two long legs easily held her down and made her unable to move. He stretched out his hand to push him hard, but he was still as calm as a mountain. It was useless for her to push him. Chapter 1576 Fan yingxuan couldn''t help but feel anxious. She clenched her fist and glared at him fiercely. "Jiang Jingxiu, what do you want to do?" On her hate eyes, Jiang Jingxiu narrowed dangerous eyes, thin lips to say something, but in the end, or nothing to say. He just stared at her without saying a word, and the complicated eyes made her feel extremely miserable. Fearing that he would do harm to her baby again, fan yingxuan gritted her teeth and stressed, "I warn you, you can''t hurt my baby!" "It''s OK not to hurt him. You must promise me a condition!" Jiang Jingxiu finally opened his mouth with a serious look, not like a joke at all. As soon as he agreed not to kill the child, fan yingxuan''s nervous tension was relaxed. She looked at him inquisitively and asked, "what are the conditions?" She thought that if it wasn''t for the principle conditions, for the sake of the children, she would certainly agree. Instead of telling her immediately, Jiang Jingxiu loosened her grip, stepped back, turned around and walked back to the living room. "What conditions do you say?" Fan yingxuan followed anxiously. She really hates this asshole. She doesn''t say anything clearly. She''s just a little bit of an appetizer, and she''s so uncertain Jiang Jingxiu ignored her and took a seat on the sofa. Seeing this, fan yingxuan just wanted to smash the pillow on the sofa beside him. He sat down and she stood. He habitually took out a pack of cigarettes and lighters from his pocket, and was about to take out a cigarette to light it. Suddenly he thought of something. He simply put the cigarette and lighters on the tea table with a "pa" sound, and yelled coldly, "don''t you sit down?" Fan yingxuan pursed her lips, but she didn''t cooperate. "I''ll just stand, you can say it quickly." ¡±My neck hurts! " JIANG Jingxiu leaned back against the sofa, raised his handsome face slightly, and made a voice without expression. In fact, his original intention is that he has a sore neck and doesn''t like to talk to her with his back. However, our baby yingxuan misunderstood. She bit her lip, struggled, and then slowly moved to the back of the sofa he was sitting on. Jiang Jingxiu frowned. Before he could ask her what she wanted to do, she put her slender fingers on his back neck and kneaded them gently. Jiang Jingxiu was stunned and couldn''t help thinking about them together. At that time, she had massaged her head and neck many times. The technique was skillful and very comfortable Fan yingxuan didn''t know what Jiang Jingxiu was thinking. Her action just now was completely out of habit. After all, she had done so much before that when he mentioned it casually, she thought he was going to ask her to massage. Jiang Jingxiu admitted that he enjoyed her careful service very much, so he simply made mistakes and didn''t stop her. The two fell into their own thoughts, and no one spoke again. The atmosphere of the sword and crossbow suddenly became strange. Inexplicably, there was still some warmth. About five minutes later, fan yingxuan stopped and asked him with a straight face, "is that ok?" Jiang Jingxiu calmed down, and his eyes flashed quickly. He said coldly, "no!" "You..." Fan yingxuan was angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll continue!" She can''t bear to be bullied by dogs! Although we have to endure it, we are unwilling to do so. Therefore, the strength of massage has been increased unconsciously. PS: I''m sorry, but it''s still late. Go to dinner first, come back and update again. Chapter 1577 "Come on, don''t press it!" Jiang Jingxiu wrung her eyebrows hard and quickly buttoned her wrist. Fan yingxuan hooked her lips with a sneer of schadenfreude. "Come and sit down!" He gave orders again. Fan yingxuan took her hand out of his big palm, walked back in silence, and found the farthest seat from him. When Jiang Jingxiu saw this, his eyes flashed quietly, and he didn''t say anything more. Fan yingxuan said first, "what are your conditions?" Ah, the weak side always can''t calm down first. Jiang Jingxiu put his hand on the armrest of the sofa, and his well-defined fingers knocked gently, but his words were especially overbearing, "you promise! " " don''t go too far. I don''t know what the conditions are. How can I promise? " fan yingxuan straightened her back, very speechless. Jiang Jingxiu looked at her angry and depraved expression. He couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his lips, but his eyes were very cold. "It seems that your so-called maternal love for the child in your stomach is nothing more than that. In this case, there''s nothing to talk about. You can leave now. If I don''t take it away from the hospital within three days, I''ll let fan go back to prison again! " "You..." Fan yingxuan was so angry that she trembled, and her delicate face turned extremely pale. "Jiang Jingxiu, are you still human? How can you treat your own flesh and blood like this? You will be punished by heaven, Jiang Jingxiu At the end, his eyes were red again, as if tears would fall in the next second. "Oh..." Jiang Jingxiu sneered, his tone full of strong irony, "I''m not human, you don''t know until today? " " you... " "One more question, do you agree?" "I..." "That''s nothing to say!" Coldly put down this sentence, Jiang Jingxiu suddenly stood up and tried to go to the door. "Wait -" in a hurry, fan yingxuan had to stop him, "I promise, can I promise? " JIANG Jingxiu,"... " She hastily added, "as long as it doesn''t violate morality and the law!" The man just turned around, "won''t let you kill and set fire." When fan yingxuan heard this, her heart gradually dropped. She said coldly, "what''s the condition? Don''t beat around the bush. Let''s talk. " JIANG Jingxiu glanced at her and said:" in the year when you are pregnant, you must stop all work and go to Australia to raise the baby. After giving birth to the baby, the custody belongs to me and you have the right to visit! " "What?" Fan yingxuan couldn''t believe her eyes. She suddenly burst out laughing like she heard the biggest joke in the world. "Ha ha, I''m really the most black hearted lawyer Jiang Jingxiu, you are really good. Ha ha " " you can choose not to agree! " JIANG Jingxiu was calm and deliberately ignored the tears from the corners of her eyes. Fan yingxuan stopped her smile and looked at him in despair. Her hoarse voice was mixed with self mockery. "Can I have another choice?" Obviously not Jiang Jingxiu did not answer, but his indifferent attitude had already explained everything. Fan yingxuan stood up and tried to keep calm. "Let me think about it and get back to you in two days. " he thought he would not agree, but he stood up and nodded slightly," OK! " When she heard his answer, fan yingxuan''s heart hurt a lot and said in a dumb voice, "then I''m leaving. Please give me back my bag. ¡° Chapter 1578 After listening to her words, Jiang Jingxiu turned around without saying a word, went to the locker not far away, opened the drawer, took out the bag and handed it back to her. Fan yingxuan took her bag and was relieved to see that her mobile phone and ID were all there. At this time, Jiang Jingxiu said in a deep voice, "where are you going? I''ll see you off!" "No!" Fan yingxuan coldly dropped this sentence, then did not look at him, clenched his head and did not leave. ¡±Bang "slam door and go, so big room, only Jiang Jingxiu a person. Irritable mood suddenly hit again, he picked up the cigarette and lighter that he had just thrown on the tea table, pulled out one and lit it. "Cough..." Xu was so impatient that he coughed twice when he was just inhaled nicotine. "Damn it! " with a low curse, Jiang Jingxiu soon put out his cigarette end and threw it into the ashtray. The mobile phone next to him was shocked, and then the pleasant bell rang. He glanced at the screen of the mobile phone and saw that it was from home. He couldn''t help squinting his deep eyes. The phone rang all the time, but he didn''t answer it, but the other party seemed to want to fight with him and beat until he answered. Finally, Jiang Jingxiu was so upset that he picked up his cell phone and pressed the answer button, "what''s the matter?" "Er Shao, there''s a family dinner tonight. You must remember to come back." It''s uncle Zhong, the housekeeper of the Jiang family. The father and son of the Jiang family are always in hot water. For fear that Jiang Jingxiu won''t go home, he can''t help but call to remind them. Jiang Jingxiu said, "I know." "That two young you first busy, don''t disturb." "Good!" Hang up uncle Zhong''s phone, Jiang Jingxiu casually scratched the broken hair in front of his forehead, suddenly sneered, and the corners of his lips were full of irony. ¡­¡­ When she came out of Huanjiang apartment, fan yingxuan didn''t come back to her home. After all, she is in such a bad state that if her father saw her, she would worry him. So she thought about it for a moment and called fan Guoming to tell him that she had a MV to shoot these two days and stayed in the hotel directly. Fan Guoming did not doubt it, told her to be careful, and then ended the call. Of course, fan yingxuan couldn''t stay in a hotel. She had another property in S City, so she just drove to stay. The car had just arrived at the door of the villa she bought in the suburbs when a strange phone call came in. Fan yingxuan subconsciously didn''t want to pick up the number that wasn''t in the address book, so she simply pressed it. The next second, a text message flashed into the screen, which seemed to be the number just now. Who would it be? Fan yingxuan opened it curiously and saw it read: "Xuanxuan, I heard Jiang Jingxiu went to the hospital to make trouble. Are you ok? I''m Yin Fan. ¡¿ Yin Fan? How did he change the number? Fan yingxuan twisted her eyebrows and pursed her lips to push him back. After a while, the phone was connected, and Yu Yinfan''s worried voice came from the other end of the radio wave, "Xuanxuan, your phone has finally got through. Ah, I''m worried to death. Did you put my number on the blacklist? " After knowing that Jiang Jingxiu was going to the hospital, he kept calling fan yingxuan. However, he couldn''t get through. Later, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He had an idea to change the number and continue to call. Unexpectedly, he was really hacked. Fan yingxuan was a little confused, but when she thought about it, she soon realized that maybe Jiang Jingxiu had done it. This man Ah! She really doesn''t want to waste brain cells for him any more Chapter 1579 ¡±Xuanxuan, are you listening to me? Xuanxuan - " Yu Yinfan''s voice can''t help ringing again when fan yingxuan didn''t respond. Fan yingxuan''s eyes flickered. She didn''t explain too much, but pretended to be relaxed: "I guess the signal here is not good, so you can''t get through, can you? I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. " " is it really OK? " Yu Yinfan still can''t believe it. Jiang Jingxiu bought his friend''s Hospital by force. What did he want to do with all this trouble? Does he want to bully Xuanxuan again? "Of course, if I have something to do, I can still talk to you on the phone?" Fan yingxuan chuckled and didn''t let him see her sadness. Hearing this, Yu Yinfan was silent for a short time, and then carefully asked: "the child in your stomach..." "The child is OK, don''t worry." Fan yingxuan said as she looked down at her abdomen. Her eyes suddenly became complicated. Is this child destined to miss her? Either she was not born, or she had to be separated from her. It''s because she is so incompetent that she can''t even keep her own children Thinking about this, fan yingxuan felt another pain. Fortunately, through the radio waves, I didn''t let Yu Yinfan see her miserable appearance. "That''s good." As soon as he heard that the child was ok, Yu Yinfan burst into a smile from the bottom of his heart and finally put down his heart, "where are you? What can I do for you? " " no, I want to go out for a rest these two days. You have nothing to do. Don''t disturb me. " Fan yingxuan said seriously. She has decided to stay alone for two days and think over the difficult problem raised by Jiang Jingxiu. In any case, she must come up with a way to achieve both ends. She can no longer be constrained everywhere Although Yu Yinfan was a little disappointed, she still respected her choice. "All right, but remember to call me as soon as you have something to do." Before he hung up the phone, he was still telling her. As soon as fan yingxuan''s heart warmed, her eyes turned red. "Well, yes. Thank you, Yin Fan "You''re welcome? We are good friends. Hang up Yu Yinfan smiles brightly. "Well, bye." Fan yingxuan hangs up with a smile, and is about to put her cell phone back in place when another call comes in. That''s the number of Jiang''s old house. Fan yingxuan subconsciously didn''t want to answer, but finally she couldn''t get over the caller, so she had no choice but to pick up and politely said, "Hello! Who is calling, please "Miss Xuan, I''m uncle Zhong. There''s a family dinner tonight. Please remember to come back Uncle Zhong said kindly to fan yingxuan. Although fan yingxuan is not the blood of the Jiang family, he grew up looking after her as a child. Anyway, he likes this clever and beautiful girl very much. "Uncle Zhong, I..." Unexpectedly, the Chiang family had a family dinner at this juncture, and fan yingxuan was very entangled for a moment. She can''t be regarded as the real Jiang family, so the so-called family dinner of the Jiang family doesn''t make much sense to her. In addition, if she attends the family dinner, she is bound to meet Jiang Jingxiu again I don''t want to go! But uncle is so kind to her, she doesn''t go, it seems a little too much "Miss Xuan, remember to come back at seven o''clock in the evening. I''ll be busy first. bye. " when Uncle Zhong finished, he didn''t give her a chance to refuse and hung up the phone. "Hello " listening to the busy sound of" dududu ", fan yingxuan couldn''t help being in a mess in the wind. The quiet days are gone Chapter 1580 At half past six in the evening, fan yingxuan arrived at Jiang''s old house on time. When she drove into the parking lot, she saw that it was full of all kinds of luxury cars. She counted them carefully and got at least twenty or thirty. However, fan yingxuan was not surprised at such a battle, because today is an annual family dinner. The descendants of the Jiang family, no matter where they are, must come back to join their families. The rules handed down from their ancestors'' time are still in use today. Fan yingxuan stopped the car. As soon as she locked the door, she saw a familiar figure coming quickly under the light of the street lamp. She said with a smile, "Miss Xuan, you are here. Everyone is almost here, waiting for you and ER Shao. " it''s uncle Zhong. As soon as he heard the security report, fan yingxuan arrived and immediately came out to meet her. Seeing that he mentioned Jiang Jingxiu, fan yingxuan couldn''t help but feel a thump in her heart, and her eyes flashed over a wisp of complexity. Uncle Zhong didn''t know what she was thinking. He quickly continued, "Miss Xuan, let''s go. I''ll take you in first." "Well, thank you, uncle Zhong." Fan yingxuan calmed down and gave him a smile. Then she followed Uncle Zhong into the hall. The hall was noisy and the atmosphere was very warm. When fan yingxuan appeared, the audience suddenly quieted down. Almost all eyes were focused on her, some were amazing, some appreciated, and some despised. As a singer, fan yingxuan has long been used to living under the spotlight. Therefore, in the face of these people''s inquisitive eyes, she is not alarmed. Instead, she politely bends her lips and then nods her head to say hello to the big guy. In fact, it''s funny to say that although she grew up in the Jiang family, she was not familiar with other Jiang family members except Jiang Jingxiu''s brother and Jiang yun''er. If it wasn''t for the annual family dinner, maybe she didn''t even know the specific characters of the Jiang family. The Jiang family is a military and political family. The men of the Jiang family hold important positions in the military and political system, except for Jiang Jingxiu, who is a lawyer. Jiang Jingyuan, the father of Jiang Jingxiu, is the head of the family. He is now a member of the leading group in the province. Fan yingxuan''s stepfather, Jiang Jingcheng, the father of Jiang Yuner, died ten years ago. As an elder uncle, Jiang Jingyuan is very kind to fan yingxuan and Jiang yun''er. Fan yingxuan treats him as his own elder uncle in her heart. In the eyes of the crowd, fan yingxuan is graceful and graceful. She walks inside, unconsciously searching for Jiang Jingyuan, but she can''t find him. Maybe uncle is busy? After all, he is the owner of the family, and he will be too busy tonight. Then she''ll wait, say hello to him later, and then find a chance to leave Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed. As she was about to find a quiet corner to stay, she saw her mother, Zeng Qiqing, holding hands with Jiang yun''er, chatting and laughing down the stairs. Zeng Qiqing is in her early 40s. She looks like a lady of ten. Standing with Jiang yun''er, she looks like a pair of sisters. These two people are very affectionate. Those who don''t know may have thought that Jiang yun''er was born to her Fan yingxuan sipped her lips and simply took a glass of juice and hid away from her eyes. It''s a pity that she doesn''t want to see Zeng Qiqing, which doesn''t mean she can''t be seen. This is not, she just sat down to drink a mouthful of juice, Zeng Qiqing and Jiang yun''er came. Chapter 1581 Jiang yun''er and Zeng Qiqing are chatting in a low voice as they walk towards the corner where fan yingxuan is. Of course, what they are chatting about is all about fan yingxuan. Jiang yun''er glances sarcastically at fan yingxuan in the corner and asks Zeng Qiqing hypocritically, "Auntie, the news says that Xuanxuan and Yu Yinfan are a couple. Do you think they are a good match?" "This is not true! If Xuanxuan had a boyfriend, she would tell me. " Zeng Qiqing replied with a smile, but she was very unhappy because of Jiang yun''er''s words. However, she''s not angry with Jiang yun''er. She''s angry that fan yingxuan doesn''t want to make progress and even has an affair with the actors in the entertainment industry. In this case, how can she expect her to marry into a rich family? These days, she has been trying to talk to her, but the phone has been unable to get through, but she was not angry to death. Jiang yun''er couldn''t help but smile when she heard Zeng Qiqing say that, "yes, Xuanxuan should not fall in love with a male star who has no background. Those media like to scribble the most, and even write that she is pregnant. If it''s spread out, our Jiang family will lose face too.... " Speaking of this, her eyes suddenly fell on Zeng Qiqing''s face, and her face suddenly became helpless. "Auntie, I believe in Xuanxuan''s pure and good character, but there are all kinds of bad things in the big dye vat in the entertainment circle. You must pay more attention to Xuanxuan, and don''t let her be damaged. " Zeng Qiqing''s smile gradually disappeared from the corner of her mouth. Looking at the bottom of fan yingxuan''s eyes, she quickly passed a touch of gloom. Seeing this, Jiang yun''er began to gloat. Yu Guang glimpses Jiang Shengtao''s tall figure and says to Zeng Qiqing, "Auntie, I have something to do with my elder brother. Let''s go first." "Well, go ahead." Zeng Qiqing chuckles at her. At this moment, she doesn''t want Jiang yun''er to go with her to see fan yingxuan. As soon as Jiang yun''er left, Zeng Qiqing quickly gathered her smile and quickened her pace. "Xuanxuan --" fan yingxuan raised her head in the same voice, facing Zeng Qiqing''s eyes. She is slightly a Zheng, don''t understand, oneself did wrong what, why does she want to stare at oneself like this? "Ma -" she picked up the juice, stood up and called her softly. "What''s the matter with you and Yu Yinfan? " Zeng Qiqing came up to her with a little displeasure in her voice. Fan yingxuan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? I don''t know what you''re talking about "Gossip!" Zeng Qiqing gritted her teeth. She said, subconsciously looking around, see no one pay attention to this side, she said, "mom told you how many times, you have the capital to marry into a rich family, don''t let those no three no four people confused, you know?" She couldn''t see her belittling Yu Yinfan, but fan yingxuan retorted, "they are hard-working artists. What''s wrong?" "you You still talk back? " Zeng Qiqing glared at her, as if fan yingxuan had done something treacherous. Fan yingxuan took a deep breath, tried to control her temper, and said calmly, "I''m just seeking truth from facts. There are also enterprising people in the entertainment industry. Please don''t knock over a boat with one stroke. " after hearing this, Zeng Qiqing was very angry." how dare you defend Yu Yinfan so much that what the media reported is true? Are you really with him? Are you still pregnant? is it? " Xu was so excited that Zeng Qiqing started to push fan yingxuan''s shoulder. Chapter 1582 "Ah -" fan yingxuan was unprepared for a moment, and the juice in her hand just shook and splashed directly on her body. The juice in her white dress was all over her, and she looked very embarrassed. Zeng Qiqing didn''t expect such a result. She couldn''t help but feel confused. It took a long time for her to respond, "you You I didn''t mean to "Nothing! " fan yingxuan took a wet paper towel to wipe the cloth soaked in juice and said softly. Zeng Qiqing looked at her daughter like this. It''s hard to reprimand her. She also picked up a tissue to help her wipe, while advising: "you ah, age is not young, mom does not object to your boyfriend, but the entertainment male star absolutely can not, you know?" "I see!" Fan yingxuan is absent-minded and perfunctory. She can''t help laughing at herself. What''s her boyfriend? Oh, how can she find her boyfriend? She was desperate for love. "What''s the matter with that Yu Yinfan?" Zeng Qiqing narrowed her shrewd eyes and still grasped the problem. "Good friend!" Fan yingxuan said frankly. "Really?" Zeng Qiqing glanced at her, and her eyes were full of exploration. Fan yingxuan threw the wet tissue in her hand into the garbage can, but she replied, "what do I cheat you to do? " " then What about pregnancy? " As the saying goes, no fire without wind, Zeng Qiqing still has doubts. Fan yingxuan raised her hand to press the temple, and her tone was impatient. "Do you think I''m pregnant?" "This..." Zeng Qiqing subconsciously looked at her and saw that she was thin and didn''t look like a pregnant person. Her suspicion finally faded away. "No pregnancy, no boyfriend, that''s the best. I''ll talk to your uncle tonight and ask him to find you some right sons in law. Eh, speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here, your uncle is here... " As soon as she saw Jiang Jingyuan, Zeng Qiqing''s eyes lit up. She took fan yingxuan and wanted to go to the place where the crowd gathered. "Mom, I''m not going! " fan yingxuan was so scared that she held on to her. She was afraid that she would take herself to ask her uncle to introduce her to someone. How embarrassing No, absolutely not Thinking of this, fan yingxuan immediately gave a painful cry, "ah, mom, I have a stomachache. I have to go to the bathroom " in spite of Zeng Qiqing''s reaction, she immediately released her and ran away faster than the rabbit. "Dead girl!" Zeng Qiqing looked at her daughter''s back, and she could not help biting her teeth. She hated the iron but not the steel. ¡­¡­ Fan yingxuan hurried to the bathroom, locked herself in and sat down on the toilet, finally relieved. Fan yingxuan has no choice but to marry her mother into a rich family. At the same time, she feels very sad. She always knew that her selfish and utilitarian mother married Jiang''s family because she was valuable. But sometimes, she didn''t want to accept the cruel reality. After all, she was pregnant in October and gave birth to her mother Isn''t maternal love great? But why, she has never enjoyed this great selfless love? Thinking of this, fan yingxuan couldn''t help reaching out to touch her flat abdomen, and a bitter smile came from the corner of her lips. Baby, baby, if your mother can give birth to you smoothly, she will not treat her children as a tool to get wealth like your grandmother. She will love you and love you deeply So baby, let''s refuel together, strive to meet in this world, and then do not separate, OK? Baby Chapter 1583 Fan yingxuan underestimates Zeng Qiqing''s persistence, because as soon as she comes out of the bathroom, she is caught by Zeng Qiqing and forced to see Jiang Jingyuan. Fortunately, Jiang Shengtao is the only one beside Jiang Jingyuan. Otherwise, fan yingxuan will die of vomiting. "Uncle, Shengtao -" "uncle, brother -" they say hello to Jiang Jingyuan and Jiang Shengtao''s father and son. Father and son were talking about business. When they came, they immediately stopped talking. ¡±Xuanxuan, it''s coming. " JIANG Jingyuan waved to fan yingxuan with a smile. She has always loved fan yingxuan as much as her daughter. "Xuanxuan --" JIANG Shengtao also smiles and compares a posture of please sit down. Zeng Qiqing was trying to get fan yingxuan to sit down, but fan yingxuan first said, "uncle, I feel a little uncomfortable at night. I want to go back first. Can you approve it? " "Oh? what''s the matter with you? How about a family doctor? " When Jiang Jingyuan heard of her discomfort, he immediately asked with concern. Fan yingxuan shook her head and said with a smile, "no, it''s just some diarrhea. I''ll go back and have some Baoji pills. " speaking of this, she was afraid that Jiang Jingyuan would not let anyone go, so she quickly continued," uncle, I''ll see you again in two days, OK? " "Xuanxuan, you..." Zeng Qiqing didn''t expect that the girl was going to leave, and she wanted to strangle her. It''s really frustrating I don''t know how to behave well in front of Jiang Jingyuan. I''m so angry! "Well, since you are not well, you must go back to rest. In this way, I''ll let your elder brother give you a ride! " Jiang Jingyuan finished, eyes fell on Jiang Shengtao. Jiang Shengtao nodded and said "yes". Fan yingxuan didn''t dare to trouble him. She couldn''t stop waving her hand and said, "no, no, my agent has come to pick me up. Brother should be very busy tonight, so I won''t waste his precious time. " " no delay! " JIANG Shengtao chuckles, and his resolute face rarely shows some softness. He is five points similar to Jiang Jingxiu, but fan yingxuan never saw his gentle smile on Jiang Jingxiu''s face. Maybe she can''t see it all her life? Maybe she can see it, but she doesn''t smile at her Thinking of this, fan yingxuan was inexplicably melancholy. ¡±Xuanxuan, since you are here, why don''t you stay a little longer? Mom asked Uncle Zhong to take Baoji pills for you. " Zeng Qiqing is still determined. Her words reminded Jiang Jingyuan, "then go to find a Zhong. I can take the opportunity to talk with Xuanxuan more. " " OK, I''ll go right now. " Zeng Qiqing left in a hurry for fear that fan yingxuan would object. Seeing this, fan yingxuan had to sit down. Jiang Shengtao directly asked her, "I heard you are going to Hollywood to develop? The affair with Yu Yinfan is not true, is it? " " brother, you are really well informed. " Fan yingxuan smiles, neither denying nor admitting. However, judging from her attitude, Jiang Shengtao immediately knows that he is right. "Who is Yu Yinfan? " JIANG Jingyuan obviously didn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry and didn''t know who Yu Yinfan was. "He is a hot actor at present. He developed in Hollywood. He should have known Xuanxuan since childhood. " JIANG Shengtao simply explained a few words. Jiang Jingyuan "Oh" a, look suddenly become serious, "before making a boyfriend, be sure to bring to uncle to see, lest be cheated." PS: good night, MEDA. Chapter 1584 "Big brother, I''ll help you." Jiang Shengtao followed. Although fan yingxuan''s surname is not Jiang, in his opinion, it is no different from Jiang yun''er. Anyway, they are all sisters. However, regardless of the blood relationship, Jiang Shengtao and fan yingxuan are more intimate. After all, no one would dislike a girl with such a pure character as fan yingxuan. "Yes, I will." Fan yingxuan chuckled and politely agreed. Although she had no feelings for the Chiang family, she had to admit that the Chiang family also had people who sincerely treated her, such as the father and son in front of her. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but see the shadow of Jiang Jingxiu in her mind, and her heart was filled with melancholy. If If he could be as warm as his elder brother, maybe she would be a little closer to the Chiang family, too? However, he can''t, he won''t In fact, when she was a child, he treated her very well. For a time, she was very glad that she had two good brothers. Unfortunately, later, somehow, his attitude towards her became worse and worse, so bad that she almost forgot that he was gentle with himself Oh, maybe she is too cheap? Because even if he bullied and threatened herself all day, she was still hopelessly trapped "Xuanxuan, here comes Baoji pill." Just as fan yingxuan was dejected, Zeng Qiqing came over with a few bottles of pills and even poured a cup of warm water for her. She handed the cup to fan yingxuan, and her tone was full of concern. "Come on, eat six, and see if you can be more comfortable." Fan yingxuan was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her mother would care about her so much. But when she thought about it, she was relieved, because it seemed that every time she was in front of her uncle, she would treat herself very well. Ha ha, it''s really funny! Sometimes fan yingxuan feels that Zeng Qiqing is very tired. After she married Jiang Yuner''s father to be her stepmother, in order to have a little status in the Jiang family, she treats Jiang Yuner as her daughter and her daughter as her adopted daughter. After more than ten years, her daughter has become more and more distant. Of course, she doesn''t ignore fan yingxuan all the time. As just said, whenever Jiang Jingyuan is present, she treats fan yingxuan very well. People who don''t know about it will think that she is Jiang Jingyuan''s daughter and Zeng Qiqing is her stepmother. "Xuanxuan, what are you doing? Take the medicine quickly Seeing that fan yingxuan was holding a water cup and pills, she didn''t move. Zeng Qiqing pushed her hand. Because of the warning that she had just spilled the juice, this time, Zeng Qiqing didn''t dare to use too much force, just pushed it gently. Fan yingxuan looked at the palm of her hand. She''s all right, and she''s pregnant, so she can''t swallow Baoji pills anyway. Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and found an excuse to refuse, "my stomach doesn''t seem to hurt again, so I won''t take the medicine, just drink water." Words fall, for fear of Zeng Qiqing forced her to take medicine, she quickly picked up the water cup, gululu one breath to drink most of the cup of warm water. Seeing her daughter''s rudeness and lack of image, Zeng Qiqing couldn''t help getting angry. But in front of Jiang''s father and son, she didn''t dare to scold her, so she secretly gave fan yingxuan a warning look. Then she turned her head and looked at Jiang Jingyuan sitting on the sofa beside her. When fan yingxuan saw this, her temple suddenly sprang up, and she had a bad feeling in her mind. Chapter 1585 "Ma..." She quickly stretched out her hand to pull Zeng Qiqing. However, Zeng Qiqing ignored her and said to Jiang Jingyuan with flattery: "uncle, you see, Xuanxuan is almost 24 years old. It''s the best time to talk about her age. Do you have a suitable young talent around you to introduce to her? " "Mom, there''s no need to trouble uncle about this. Uncle, you manage everything every day. Don''t worry about such trifles. " Fan yingxuan was very speechless and made a sound before Jiang Jingyuan spoke. "Oh..." Seeing her thoughts, Jiang Shengtao couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Jingyuan glanced at her and said seriously, "how can your life''s major events be small things? " fan yingxuan let out a cry in her heart. Look at my uncle''s posture, maybe she is going to arrange a blind date for her. What should I do? Her head melon turned, desperately want to shirk words, finally gave her a thought. "Uncle -" just about to speak, he was interrupted by Jiang Shengtao, "Dad, isn''t Xuanxuan going to Hollywood to develop? In my opinion, it''s not too late to wait two years to find a partner. Let her be free for a few more days. " "Big brother?" Fan yingxuan suddenly turns her head and looks at Jiang Shengtao in surprise. She doesn''t expect that he will help her out. She is moved. Jiang Shengtao toward her smile, the original cold face again a little gentle, "I said it right?" "That''s right, that''s right!" Fan yingxuan nodded like garlic. Thanks to the presence of her elder brother, she avoided the fate of going on a blind date. Thank God, thank you! Fan yingxuan said it in secret, but it''s a pity that she was too happy, because Jiang Jingyuan obviously didn''t buy Jiang Shengtao''s account. As he took off his glasses on the bridge of his nose and gently wiped them with a soft cloth, he said earnestly: "uncle, I''d like to introduce you to someone. It doesn''t conflict with your going to Hollywood. Anyway, it''s not to ask you to get married immediately. You can talk about it first and see which one is suitable. It''s not too late to get married when you are twenty-six or twenty-seven years old... " "Uncle, I..." Fan yingxuan felt headache, but before she could refuse, Jiang Jingyuan said, "in my opinion, the brothers of Jingxiu are pretty good. Cui Tuo, Gu Qisen, Gong Xiaosi I grew up watching them. I used to belong to Gu Qisen. Unfortunately, he already has a wife and children. Gong Xiaosi loves to play. It''s not suitable for you. In all, Cui Tuo is the most suitable. Why don''t you make arrangements for a formal meeting tomorrow? " " Keke -- " JIANG Shengtao was drinking water when he heard that his father wanted to make a couple of fan yingxuan and Cui Tuo, which made him choke immediately. "Sheng Tao, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Zeng Qiqing exclaimed, symbolically concerned about him. "Nothing!" Jiang Shengtao shook his head and responded politely. "Oh, that''s good." Zeng Qiqing said, and immediately returned to fan yingxuan''s blind date event, "uncle, Cui Tuo, I think it''s good. He''s handsome, and he''s friends with Jingxiu. If he marries Xuanxuan, he won''t dare to bully her." "Well, if you know the root and the bottom, you can rest assured." Jiang Jingyuan nodded and agreed with Zeng Qiqing. They chatted with each other, but fan yingxuan didn''t even have a chance to talk. She looked at Jiang Shengtao, squeezed her eyes at him, and begged him to help him quickly to dispel their idea of ordering mandarin duck music. Chapter 1586 Jiang Shengtao laughs, but sings the opposite tone with her, "I have more contact with Cui Tuo, he is really reliable, and his father''s vision is good." "Well, that''s settled. I''ll get in touch with the Cui family tomorrow. " JIANG Jingyuan put on his glasses again and suddenly became serious. "Uncle, I know Cui Tuo. I don''t feel that way about him. Don''t waste your time. " fan yingxuan finally seized the opportunity to express her position. Let''s not say that she has no plans to find a boyfriend at all. Even if she wants to, it''s impossible to find people in Jiang Jingxiu''s life circle. If not, how embarrassing Moreover, she and Cui Tuo can''t make a spark in any case, and she''s not interested in men who belong to her. Similarly, she doesn''t think Cui Tuo, who is deeply in love with Xu Xun Sheng, will like herself. So, isn''t it just idle work? Jiang Jingyuan was a little upset when fan yingxuan refused. Although he looks kind on the outside, he has a superior personality in his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t like others to contradict him, even if he is fan yingxuan, whom he always loves. So he immediately lowered his face and said in a cold voice, "since trito can''t do it, let''s change someone else. There are so many young talents in s city and even in the whole country that you will like one. During this period, you should not go to Hollywood for development, wait to meet some good young people, and then go out not too late! " fan yingxuan was in a daze. She didn''t expect that uncle would suddenly interfere in her own affairs. She wanted to retort, but her wrist was grabbed by Zeng Qiqing, and even gave her a warning pinch, so that she would not annoy uncle. When fan yingxuan saw this, she naturally thought of Jiang Jingxiu. She thought that he was always like this, and ordered herself regardless of her own wishes. Her anger could not help coming up. However, she still had a little sense. For the sake of the elder, she had to hold the palm of her hand tightly to keep her temper from breaking out. "Uncle " she took a deep breath, lifted her lips and gave the ball to Jiang Shengtao with a slight smile." big brother is 32 years old, shouldn''t she be more anxious than me? " " don''t worry, I care about his business as well. " Jiang Jingyuan squinted at his eldest son and answered in a deep voice. ¡±Ha ha " JIANG Shengtao had no choice but to laugh," girl, I didn''t invite you to provoke you, did I? " "What do you say?" Fan yingxuan''s smile could not help deepening, and her eyes and eyebrows were very beautiful. When Jiang Jingxiu came in from outside, he happened to see fan yingxuan smiling sweetly at Jiang Jingxiu. He suddenly narrowed his deep eyes, and the light of his eyes quickly passed a wisp of cold awn. Looking around her, I naturally found that her father, her brother and her mother were the ones who talked and laughed with her It''s a beautiful scene, but Jiang Jingxiu thinks it''s very eye-catching. He stood in the same place and did not move. At this time, a white jade hand suddenly put on his arm. Then, a woman''s soft voice sounded in her ear, "Jingxiu, what are you looking at? Why don''t you go? " Jiang Jingxiu looked back and couldn''t help hooking his lips to the woman''s enchanting Danfeng eyes. He said quietly, "it''s nothing. I just saw my father and big brother." "Yes? Where are Uncle Jiang and elder brother Jiang? Are we going there? I haven''t visited uncle Jiang for a long time. " the woman took him by the arm and said with ease. Chapter 1587 "Good!" Jiang Jingxiu did not refuse. Cui Jiaying couldn''t help smiling, "let''s go." "Well." Jiang Jingxiu nodded and walked with her to the corner where fan yingxuan was. Along the way, we met many family members, and everyone said hello to him one after another. Seeing Cui Jiaying, they were even more surprised. Some even asked Jiang Jingxiu, "second brother, is this beautiful lady your girlfriend?" "Don''t be so curious." Jiang Jingxiu did not admit it or deny it, and directly chose not to answer. Cui Jiaying is holding a decent smile, like a qualified lady, quietly with him. Finally, they arrived at their destination. Fan yingxuan and Jiang Shengtao are still discussing the so-called "you first blind date, or I first blind date" thing, even Jiang Jingxiu with a beautiful woman did not notice. It was Zeng Qiqing who first discovered it. "Oh, Jingxiu, you''re here." Zeng Qiqing quickly stood up and said hello to Jiang Jingxiu with a smile. Jiang Jingxiu didn''t pay much attention to her, and her attitude was indifferent, which made Zeng Qiqing''s face a little hard to hang up for a while. Seeing this, Cui Jiaying''s eyes flickered quietly, and soon made a voice to resolve the subtle embarrassment, "Auntie, long time no see, do you still remember me?" "You are..." Seeing that the other party gave herself a step down at the right time, Zeng Qiqing of course soon turned her attention to Cui Jiaying. She carefully looked at Cui Jiaying for a while, then she was surprised and said, "aren''t you Jiaying? Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so beautiful. Oh, no, it''s more and more beautiful. " Cui Jiaying, Miss Cui Jia and Cui Tuo''s cousin have always had a good relationship with Jiang Jingxiu, and the elders seem to want to make a couple of them. ¡±Auntie, you flatter me. You are getting younger and more beautiful. " Cui Jiaying replied with compliments. As she finished, her eyes fell on fan yingxuan, and her tone became more cordial. "I haven''t seen her for a long time, but in recent years, I often see your performance on the Internet. It''s wonderful. It''s really worthy of being a national queen." "Thank you Fan yingxuan stood up and nodded politely to her. She and Cui Jiaying had known each other since childhood, but they were not close to each other. Now they meet, they are almost like strangers. However, at this moment, fan yingxuan could not help but feel sour when she saw her hand lying on the bend of Jiang Jingxiu''s arm. Uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, but she is not qualified to be uncomfortable Her eyes were a little uncomfortable. She blinked subconsciously and raised her eyes. Her eyes were right in front of the man''s cold eyes. She felt a pain in her heart. The uncomfortable feeling in her chest became more and more intense. Her neck seemed to be strangled by a pair of invisible hands. Even breathing was so difficult. No, she can''t stay here In this way, fan yingxuan immediately picked up her bag, stood up, bowed gracefully, and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. Excuse me first." The reason why she didn''t say goodbye was that the banquet had not yet officially started. If she left, Jiang Jingyuan would not be happy and would not let her go. Therefore, she had to use the toilet as an excuse to escape from the place where Jiang Jingxiu was. After fan yingxuan said this, she stepped forward and was about to go out. Cui Jiaying said with a smile, "yingxuan, shall I go with you? ¡° Chapter 1588 Fan yingxuan They''re not good enough to go to the bathroom together, are they? Jiao lips wriggle just want to say something, listen to Cui Jiaying continue to explain, "I originally also want to go to the bathroom, but do not know the location, just you can lead the way, great, let''s go." Fan yingxuan Can she refuse? Well, obviously not. "Well, all right." Fan yingxuan pulls out a smile and leaves with Cui Jiaying. Jiang Jingxiu narrowed his sharp eyes, and his eyes fell on her. Fan yingxuan felt it. For a moment, he was as strong as a grain on his back. He wanted to go faster. As soon as the two women left, uncle Zhong came over and bowed respectfully to Jiang Jingyuan, reporting: "master, the auspicious time has come for the banquet to begin." The Chiang family is very traditional. These days, similar to family dinner, all depend on the auspicious day and auspicious time chosen by the Yellow calendar. Now it''s 8:15 p.m., just at the auspicious time. Jiang Jingyuan stood up, straightened his suit, and asked, "is everything ready? " " when you''re ready, I''ll wait for you to speak. " Uncle Zhong answered truthfully. "Let''s go." With that, Jiang Jingyuan stepped forward to the center of the hall. Zeng Qiqing and uncle Zhong immediately follow up. But Jiang Jingxiu sat down on the sofa and was not ready to leave. Jiang Shengtao can''t help kicking his calf and persuading him: "since he''s here, how can he hide here? Why don''t you go Jiang Jingxiu took out a pack of cigarettes, took one out, put the others back on the tea table next to him, then turned on the lighter to light it, and ignored Jiang Shengtao. "Hello -" JIANG Shengtao kicked his leg again, "will you go?" "No Jiang Jingxiu took a puff of smoke and slowly puffed out a smoke ring. The smoke shrouded his handsome facial features. Seeing that he couldn''t move the Giant Buddha, Jiang Shengtao had to sit back in his seat, reach out and pick up the cigarette and lighter that Jiang Jingxiu had just put down, and then light one. ¡±Oh " JIANG Jingxiu suddenly chuckled, provoking Jiang Shengtao''s curiosity," what are you laughing at? " "Nothing!" Jiang Jingxiu took another puff of his cigarette, and his movements were extremely elegant. Jiang Shengtao gave him an inquisitive look and then tentatively asked, "what''s the matter with you and Xuanxuan? I think something just happened to you. Did you quarrel? " As the director of public security, Jiang Shengtao''s acuity is much higher than that of ordinary people. He seldom appears together with them on the same occasion, and it is impossible for him to send someone to follow them. Therefore, he does not know that the two people are involved in an indistinct relationship in private. But today, in such a short time, he can see that there is a problem between them. As for what the problem is, he certainly has not thought about the relationship between men and women. "Is director Jiang''s means of solving the case ready for me?" Jiang Jingxiu opened his mouth with a smile rather than a smile, and did not intend to give a positive answer. "I just think Xuanxuan seems to be afraid of you. " JIANG Shengtao expressed his doubts. Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile, "maybe I look scary at ordinary times. Elder brother, it''s you who care about fan yingxuan very much. " "The second uncle died early. My father told me to take good care of her and yun''er. I just carried out my father''s orders." Jiang Shengtao gave a serious reply. When Jiang Jingxiu heard this, he could not help but stir up a touch of satire. At this time, Jiang Shengtao went on to say, "my father just wanted to match Cui Tuo and Xuanxuan. What do you think?" Chapter 1589 From the elder brother''s point of view, Jiang Shengtao certainly hopes that fan yingxuan can find a good boyfriend and husband, while Cui Tuo is good in all aspects. As his elders said, knowing the root and the bottom is the best candidate. He will definitely vote for it. Cui Tuo has the best relationship with Jiang Jingxiu. Jiang Shengtao just wants to mention it to him and ask Jiang Jingxiu to find out Cui Tuo''s words. If Cui Tuo has a good impression on fan yingxuan, he will find an opportunity to match them. Seeing that the old man had made a decision on Cui Tuo, Jiang Jingxiu''s delicate and handsome face suddenly sank. "The Cui family is a big family, and they pay attention to the right family. Fan yingxuan is just a performer. How can she get into the eyes of the Cui family''s elders? " unexpectedly, he would be so angry suddenly. Jiang Shengtao''s eyes flashed slightly and could not help condemning:" how can you say that? What''s wrong with people in the entertainment industry? There are good people and bad people everywhere. Besides, don''t forget that yingxuan is a member of the Jiang family. The Jiang family is quite right with the Cui family. " after listening to Jiang Shengtao''s words, Jiang Jingxiu''s face became more ugly and his tone became more mean," people of the Jiang family? Oh, brother, don''t forget that our surname is Jiang and her surname is fan! " "So what? In my father''s heart and my heart, Xuanxuan has long been a member of our family " JIANG Shengtao said from the bottom of his heart. Jiang Jingxiu showed a mocking smile, "my family? Ha ha... " He simply put out the cigarette in his hand, threw it into the nearby ashtray, and then stood up. Seeing this, Jiang Shengtao asked: "where are you going? " " restroom! " Jiang Jingxiu coolly left these three words behind and did not turn his head back. "This guy " looking at his back, Jiang Shengtao had no choice but to shake his head and mutter in a low voice," when did his temperament become so bad? " ¡­¡­ On the other side, fan yingxuan and Cui Jiaying went to the bathroom side by side. On the way, they met Jiang yun''er. "Sister Jiajia..." When Jiang yun''er saw Cui Jiaying, she could not help but smile and greet him. She lovingly took Cui Jiaying''s arm and said, "long time no see. I just saw you walk in hand with my second brother. You don''t know. Many people next to me are saying that you are made in heaven. " "Yes? Thank them for me Cui Jiaying smiles, and seems to be used to Jiang yun''er''s compliments. Jiang yun''er glanced at fan yingxuan subconsciously, snorted coldly in her heart, and then continued to sprinkle salt on her wound, "I heard that you won''t go home this time? Hey, my second brother is so happy. " " you''re quite well informed. " Cui Jiaying said with a smile that her eyes and eyebrows are curved and her happiness is infinite. She was beautiful originally, but now when she smiles, she looks more dignified, beautiful and intelligent. "Hee hee, that''s right. I care about my second brother. " Jiang yun''er is hypocritical. Yu Guang falls on fan yingxuan''s pretty face. Seeing her look hard to hide her pain, she can''t help feeling even more happy. Fan yingxuan couldn''t listen to what they were talking about, so she said to Cui Jiaying, "well, take your time. I''m in a hurry now. Let''s go first. " " Hey, wait for me " Cui Jiaying was just about to go after fan yingxuan, but he was grabbed by Jiang yun''er," sister Jiajia, I''ll take you to the bathroom on the other side. There are few people there. " with a smile, Cui Jiaying pulled away Jiang yun''er''s paws and said softly," don''t bother. I can go with yingxuan. ¡° Chapter 1590 "No trouble, no trouble. You are my future second sister-in-law. No matter what I do, I won''t feel trouble." Jiang yun''er said enthusiastically. Cui Jiaying " originally, she wanted to take the opportunity to talk to fan yingxuan alone, but what''s the matter with Jiang yun''er? Speechless! Although he was very unhappy, Cui Jiaying didn''t show it. The smile at the corner of his mouth was still perfect, "then I''ll trouble you. " " sister Jiajia, what do you say? Come on, I''ll take you Seeing Cui Jiaying promise to go with him, Jiang yun''er can''t help laughing. Besides making a good relationship with Cui Jiaying, her most important purpose is to tell her something about fan yingxuan''s ulterior motives towards her second brother. Ah, her sister, for the second brother''s life, is also worried about broken heart. In Jiang yun''er''s opinion, anyone can be her second sister-in-law, but fan yingxuan can''t! ¡­¡­ They walked through the back garden to another villa. That''s where Jiang yun''er and Zeng Qiqing live. Fan yingxuan will come back for one or two nights in a year. "Sister Jiajia, this way. " Jiang yun''er enthusiastically took her to the bathroom door. Cui Jiaying politely said "thank you", then walked in and closed the door. Five minutes later, she came out of the bathroom and saw Jiang yun''er waiting for her on the sofa in the living room. "Sister Jiajia, do you have time to talk?" Jiang yun''er has something to say. Cui Jiaying''s eyes flashed, and she immediately laughed, "OK, no problem." Then she went over and sat down beside her. "What do you want to tell me? She asked voluntarily. Jiang yun''er said: "about my second brother." "Well?" Cui Jiaying picks eyebrows and is intrigued by her. "What''s the matter with your second brother?" "My second brother " speaking of this, Jiang yun''er pauses and looks a little mysterious. Seeing this, Cui Jiaying became more curious, "what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious that I''m nervous. " "Oh, I''m a little hard to say!" After biting her lips, Jiang yun''er said indignantly, "do you know why I just didn''t want you to go to the bathroom with fan yingxuan?" "Why?" Cui Jiaying''s beautiful Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly and crossed a dark light. Jiang yun''er came over and said in a low voice: "she likes my second brother. In the past few years when you went abroad, she has been pestering my second brother." "No? Isn''t she your sister? How could she like Jingxiu? " Cui Jiaying glared with disbelief. "Ah Jiang yun''er sighed, "I thought so at first, but it''s just like that. Anyway, she''s not a child of Jiang''s family. She has no blood relationship with my second brother. Plus, my second brother is so excellent, it''s normal for her to take a fancy to my second brother." "What about your second brother? Do you like her? " Cui Jiaying asked tentatively. Jiang yun''er''s eyes flickered quietly and said against his will: "how can I? My second brother''s vision is not so bad, right? If he wants to like jiajiajie, he must like her. How can he like that little girl? " Anyway, she won''t admit that the second elder brother is interested in fan yingxuan. She is convinced that the second elder brother must be bewitched by the fox spirit''s enchantment, so she runs to live with her. Fortunately, Cui Jiaying has returned home. As long as they work together, they can drive fan yingxuan away from his second brother. Chapter 1591 Cui Jiaying is proficient in psychology. After returning to China, she was employed as a consultant in the police force. As a result, she almost immediately saw through that Jiang yun''er was lying. However, no matter what Jiang yun''er''s answer is, it doesn''t matter to her. Of course, she doesn''t care whether she lies or not. Chiang Yun son was black, Fan Ying Hsu, waiting for Cui Jiaying to follow her to make complaints about it. Who knows, she stood up and smiled. "Well, thank you for telling me these things. Let''s go back to the main hall. " " so fast? " Jiang yun''er was not reconciled. "Is there anything else you want to say?" "No, no!" Jiang yun''er waved his hand in a helpless tone. Cui Jiaying glanced at her without saying a word. On their way back to the main venue, Jiang yun''er couldn''t help saying to her, "sister Jiajia, don''t tell my second brother what I just told you. If he knew I was nosy, he would scold me to death. " " don''t worry, I won''t. " Cui Jiaying nodded and agreed. "Thank you." Jiang yun''er quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but still couldn''t help reminding her, "Oh, you really want to watch my second brother. You also know that there are no simple women in the entertainment industry. Fan yingxuan is no exception. You see how much my uncle hurts, she knows how good her wrist is. So, you should be on guard against her in the future and don''t let her approach my second brother. " "Ha ha..." Listening to Jiang yun''er''s "kindness", Cui Jiaying couldn''t help laughing. She soon gathered a smile from the corner of her mouth and said, "she''s so powerful, I''ll wait and see!" ¡­¡­ Cui Jiaying didn''t follow her. Of course, fan yingxuan didn''t go to the bathroom. She went out of the side door and strolled around the fountain in front of her. The cold wind whizzed, and her shoulders shivered with cold as she wrapped herself in her tight coat. Her hands were cold, and she could not help shivering, but she would rather endure the bitter wind outside than go in. A person, absentmindedly circling the fountain, comes up with scenes of Jiang Jingxiu and Cui Jiaying standing together. The picture is so dazzling Although she didn''t see them walk in hand in hand, Cui Jiaying didn''t deny what Jiang yun''er said, so it should be true? Thinking of this, fan yingxuan unconsciously closed her eyes, took a hard breath, and then shook her head, as if to shake the scene out of her mind. Isn''t it just a man? Isn''t it just a man who doesn''t love you, who only knows how to torture you and kill your children? Hiss Fan yingxuan''s heart was throbbing at the thought of the baby in her stomach who had not yet formed and died. Ah, can''t think, can''t think Fan yingxuan, if you go on like this, you will definitely collapse. You must Don''t, don''t think about She clenched her lips tightly and tried hard to endure the great sadness in her heart. However, I don''t know if it was because the north wind tonight was so merciless that it made her face ache like bone. Her tears couldn''t be hidden and fell down. She quickly reached out to wipe, hot tears fell on her cold finger, sharp contrast, people feel extremely wronged. Jiang Jingxiu came out of the room and saw the scene of the girl standing alone in front of the fountain. He put his hands in the bag, and unconsciously stopped, but did not open his mouth to call her. PS: it''s over at 8:00 tonight. Please count your votes. MEDA is the best Chapter 1592 Fan yingxuan didn''t know that Jiang Jingxiu was standing not far away looking at her quietly. She had been immersed in her sadness for a long time. And Jiang Jingxiu, also did not come forward to disturb her, so, quietly accompany her. Well, it''s company. On a winter night, the cold wind was blowing. Fan yingxuan was so thinly dressed that she couldn''t help sneezing and her nose was red with cold. For the sake of the baby in her stomach, even if she was in a low mood, she did not dare to blow the cold wind outside, so she reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and turned around slowly. Jiang Jingxiu saw this, before she turned around completely, she suddenly flashed behind the big tree beside her for fear that she would find out. Fortunately, fan yingxuan was so sad that she didn''t notice the strange things around her, let alone see him. "Ha Qiu -" She sneezed again, subconsciously wrapped up the collar of the windbreaker and walked quickly in. Jiang Jingxiu hid in the side, deep eyes slightly squint at her, until her thin back can no longer be seen, he then took his eyes back, clenched fingers slightly loose, and then clenched into a fist. ¡­¡­ Cui Jiaying went around and finally found fan yingxuan in a corner. At this time, fan yingxuan was sitting on the sofa, drinking fruit juice and looking at the night scene outside the window. The bright lights in the room and the stars outside are shining with each other. "What are you thinking when you''re hiding here?" Cui Jiaying walks over and says to fan yingxuan with a smile. Fan yingxuan looked up and saw that she was smiling at herself. "Miss Cui." She calmed down and tried to squeeze out a smile to greet Cui Jiaying. "May I sit down?" Cui Jiaying pointed to the vacancy beside her and asked calmly. Fan yingxuan said politely, "please have a seat." "Thank you Cui Jiaying said with a smile, sitting gracefully. At this time, the waiter saw her coming and rushed to give her a cup of fresh orange juice. Cui Jiaying nodded and said "thank you", then took a sip gracefully. Fan yingxuan, on the other hand, continued to drink her own juice and didn''t take the initiative to talk. After all, they were not familiar with each other, and they didn''t seem to have much to talk about. Besides, she didn''t know Cui Jiaying''s idea of getting close to her, so she wouldn''t be fooled. The two women had different thoughts, and neither of them spoke first. The corner was very quiet, and only occasionally could the noise of the crowd in the distance be heard. Cui Jiaying drank the orange juice in her hand happily. After drinking almost half of it, her eyes suddenly fell on fan yingxuan and looked at her wantonly. Fan yingxuan is not a fool. Of course, she noticed each other''s inquiring eyes. However, she did not move and still drank her juice quietly. After about ten seconds, Cui Jiaying took his eyes back and said with a smile, "yingxuan, can I have a chat with you?" Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed, thinking, are you finally coming to negotiate with her? But she''s got the wrong person, right? Now she has nothing to do with Jiang Jingxiu. The only obstacle is her own baby Thinking of this, fan yingxuan involuntarily put her hand on her flat abdomen. She felt that it was not right. So she quickly took her hand away and asked faintly, "I don''t know what Miss Cui wants to talk to me about? ¡° Chapter 1593 "Just talk about Jingxiu!" Cui Jiaying goes straight into the road. As soon as her voice fell, fan yingxuan''s heart beat suddenly, and a bad premonition flashed in her heart. If so, is that what I guess? But how did Miss Cui Jiaying know her relationship with Jiang Jingxiu? Is it Jiang yun''er who told her? Maybe, after all, that woman is afraid that the world will not be disordered, and also particularly hate her. Oh, I''m afraid in Jiang yun''er''s opinion, even beggars on the street can be the second young lady of the Jiang family, except for fan yingxuan Fan yingxuan''s lips, suddenly feel very ironic. "Yingxuan, Jingxiu told me everything." Cui Jiaying''s serious voice brings fan yingxuan''s thoughts back. She blinked. For a moment, she didn''t understand what Cui Jiaying meant. He told her all about it? Tell her what Fan yingxuan had ten thousand reasons in her heart, so she said directly, "please tell me what Miss Cui wants to say." "Well, since you are so cheerful, I won''t beat around the bush." Speaking of this, Cui Jiaying''s face suddenly changed, changed into a cold face, and said to fan yingxuan, "Jingxiu told me that you are pregnant with his child! But he didn''t want it, so he wanted you to kill it, but you refused! " boom - I didn''t expect that she would know about it, and it was Jiang Jingxiu who told her that fan yingxuan''s delicate little face suddenly became extremely pale, and the whole person was stunned as if she had been struck by thunder. Cui Jiaying looked at her expression and continued to say aggressively: "fan yingxuan, I didn''t expect that you, who are known as the national goddess, would be such a woman. Do you want a face? If you seduce your cousin, he he, you are going to be stabbed. Are you not afraid of being discredited and affecting your bright future? " Fan yingxuan pursed her lips. It took a lot of effort to find her voice. "Miss Cui, this is between me and him. It has nothing to do with the third person. Please don''t interfere too much. " Yes, how can she tell herself? She is neither Jiang Jingxiu''s mother nor his wife. What qualifications do you have to evaluate her? Thinking of this, fan yingxuan simply put the juice on the tea table, then stood up and made a gesture to go out. When Cui Jiaying saw this, she immediately reached for her wrist, and her voice became sharp because of anger. "Do I interfere too much? Ha ha, the fox spirit is really the fox spirit. The three outlooks are not correct enough to make people despise. I tell you, since Jingxiu told me his troubles, I have the responsibility to help him solve them. Who let me be his fiancee? And you, how can you be so kind as to destroy other people''s feelings? Do you want to be shameless? Do you think that if you give birth to his children, you can get his people, even his feelings and his marriage? I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible! Don''t say that he hates you very much now. Even if he doesn''t hate you, your identity is doomed to be a brother and sister with broken feelings in this life, and there will be no good result. So fan yingxuan, here, I''d like to advise you to stop at the precipice and knock out the baby in your stomach. Then you''ll be far away from Beijing, so as not to make things big and make the whole Jiang family disgrace you ¡° Chapter 1594 Cui Jiaying''s words just crackled out without pause. Fan yingxuan wanted to interrupt her, but she didn''t have a chance. Finally, until she stopped, fan yingxuan asked coldly, "is that all? After that, can you let me go? " As she finished, her eyes fell on her hand that held her tightly. Xu is her reaction is too cold, as if she didn''t listen to Cui Jiaying''s warning threat at all. Cui Jiaying can''t help but get angry. Her beautiful face is instantly distorted and looks a bit ferocious. "Are you so disrespectful?" "Ha ha..." Fan yingxuan hooked her lips and gave a cold smile. Then she stretched out her other hand and pulled Cui Jiaying''s fingers away from her wrist one by one. Then she asked, "what is respect for people, Miss Cui? Do you respect people when you point at someone you don''t know well like Miss Cui? If you are pregnant, I point to your nose and scold you shamelessly, and force you to get rid of abortion and miscarriage, will you give me a good look? " " you -- " Cui Jiaying didn''t expect that she was so smart. She choked for a moment, and her face turned pigish, but she couldn''t say a word of refutation for a long time. Fan yingxuan took the opportunity to withdraw her hand and said sarcastically, "don''t do to others what you don''t want. Miss Cui, please respect yourself!" "Fan yingxuan, people should have a sense of shame. You get pregnant before you get married. When a third party gets involved in other people''s feelings, how can you change your concept and say that you should not do to others what you don''t want? No wonder the society doesn''t like you! " Cui Jiaying finally returned to normal and continued to tease her. Fan yingxuan said, "yes, he likes you the most. However, if a man likes you, he will make other women pregnant. This kind of love is really cheap, ha ha... " "You -" "Miss Cui, if it''s Jiang Jingxiu who asked you to be a lobbyist today, please go back and tell him what you have to say to me face to face. What kind of man is hiding behind a woman? If it''s your own meaning, then I''m very sure to tell you that I''m not interested in Jiang Jingxiu at all. I don''t want to pack it for me £¡ bye! " after these words, fan yingxuan ignored her and walked away. "Fan yingxuan, stop!" Cui Jiaying immediately catches up. Fan yingxuan ignored her, quickly went out of the side door and hurried to the direction of the parking lot. Ah, she really has a brain hole. She will stay here for so long tonight. It''s clear that she can leave early Fan yingxuan, you idiot! Fool! Ah, why are you so stupid ¡±Fan yingxuan - " Cui Jiaying''s voice came from behind, but fan yingxuan quickened her pace. She has a very good motor nerve, and today she is wearing flat shoes. Even if she doesn''t walk very fast, the speed is still incomparable to ordinary people. Cui Jiaying is wearing high heels with thin heels, which of course can''t catch up with her. As a result, Cui Jiaying chased all the way to the parking lot, but failed to stop her. Finally, she could only watch her car drive out of the gate of Jiang''s house and gallop away. Cui Jiaying, holding his waist, stood on the avenue, breathing heavily. At this time, a tall figure appeared behind her. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Cui Jiaying slowly turned back. When she saw that it was Jiang Jingxiu, she couldn''t help shaking her head and asked him breathlessly, "did you just see it? ¡° Chapter 1595 "Well, I see it!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded slightly. The deep eyes under the lens flashed a ray of strange light. He saw and heard every word she said, including that she said she was not interested in him, that she didn''t want to pack and send her These words hurt his heart and made him very unhappy. Through the bright streetlights, Cui Jiaying directly sees Jiang Jingxiu''s unhappy face. He can''t help but gloat. She stood up straight, raised her little face, and said with a smile, "you should have heard that, too? She said you were hiding behind a woman, not a man! I''m not interested in you, so I don''t want to send her I said second young master Jiang, actually I really don''t understand what you want to do? Since I care about her so much, why force me to act with you and be a villain? " "You don''t need to know the reason. You just have to do what I say! " JIANG Jingxiu was calm and didn''t respond well. "OK, OK, I don''t ask. Ah, who let me owe you a big favor. Tut Tut, it''s the worst human debt in the world. Look, I''ve ruined my reputation for many years. How about a white lotus Ah, I only found out today that my acting skills are so good. It''s a pity that I don''t enter the performing arts circle. " Cui Jiaying said to herself in a tone of regret. Jiang Jingxiu was not in the mood to listen to her. As early as fan yingxuan was driving away, all his heart and soul ran away. So, he ended the topic directly, "it''s not too late for you to enter the entertainment industry. It''s late. Let me take you home. " with that, he goes to the parking lot on his long legs. Seeing this, Cui Jiaying had to keep up. When they got into the car, Cui Jiaying tied his seat belt and asked him curiously: "brother Xiu, tell me the truth? Do you really want fan yingxuan to kill the child? I don''t think she loves you, but she does. " "No comment!" Jiang Jingxiu replied coldly, but his heart was pricked by Cui Jiaying''s "she doesn''t love you". Shit£¡ Should not have the feeling, how can also ache? What the hell! He was in a bad mood, and his speed also soared to the top. The black sports car sped wildly in the dark night, making Cui Jiaying scream. She was so nervous that she had no time to ask Jiang Jingxiu about his gossip. Half an hour later, Jiang Jingxiu took her to the gate of Cui''s old house. When the car stopped, Cui Jiaying''s nerves relaxed slowly. She took a deep breath, and a provocative smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "Brother Xiu, do you want to sit at home? After all, we are to be betrothed. You should go home with me to meet your elders Jiang Jingxiu turned his head, raised his hand to hold the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said with a smile: "that''s OK! Anyway, I can''t marry fan yingxuan. It''s a good choice to marry you. " Cui Jiaying was so scared that she waved her hand quickly, "ha ha, forget it, I''m joking. It''s too late. I''ll talk about it another day." "Well! " JIANG Jingxiu nodded and stopped talking about this topic. Cui Jiaying was quick to untie her seat belt. She twisted her right hand and was about to open the door. Suddenly she thought of something. Her eyes flashed and she couldn''t help telling him, "by the way, I heard that my uncle was very interested in my cousin being the son-in-law of the Chiang family. I also thought that my ice cousin and fan yingxuan were quite matched. Since you don''t like her any more, why don''t you let her be my cousin? ¡° Chapter 1596 As soon as Cui Jiaying''s joking words were finished, she received Jiang Jingxiu''s chilly eyes. She could not help shrinking her neck and said wisely, "Oh, I''m kidding. Although I have a good impression of your sister yingxuan, I''m completely married tonight. How dare I let her be my sister-in-law?" Jiang Jingxiu remained calm and silent. Cui Jiaying saw this and quickly chose to escape. She quickly opened the door and said, "brother Xiu, I''ll go. Good night." "Good night!" Jiang Jingxiu finally opened his mouth and answered her perfunctorily. When Cui Jiaying''s feet stand firmly on the ground, he immediately locks the door and slams on the accelerator to leave. Cui Jiaying stood in the same place, looking at the shadow of the car that he quickly disappeared. He could not help shaking his head and sighed helplessly: "ask what is love in the world, teach people to live and die together..." On the other hand, after leaving Jiang''s old house, fan yingxuan did not return to the villa she had planned to live in, but drove her car home. It was less than eleven o''clock, and fan Guoming was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Hearing the sound of opening the door, fan Guoming subconsciously pressed the pause button of the TV remote control, got up and walked to the porch. The next second, he saw his daughter''s dusty appearance in front of him. He couldn''t help looking surprised and asked her with concern: "honey, how did you come back? Don''t you mean to stay in a hotel? " "Yes, I planned to, but I changed my schedule temporarily. It will take a few days to go, so I went home to have a rest." Fan yingxuan found an excuse with a smile. She thought for a moment, but she didn''t want to leave here. "Oh. It''s too cold outside. Go and take a hot bath. " no doubt fan Guoming had it, he hastened. "All right." Fan yingxuan nodded, opened the shoe cabinet, took out a pair of indoor cotton slippers and put them on. At this time, fan Guoming asked, "are you hungry? Dad cook you a snack? " "Er..." Fan yingxuan was stunned and touched her stomach subconsciously. Later, she remembered that she didn''t eat much tonight. She was really hungry now. So, she didn''t refuse. With a sweet smile, she said to fan Guoming, "Dad, just cook me a green vegetable noodle. It''s light. I''m afraid it''s too fat if I eat too much meat." As an artist, she is very strict in weight management. She is not easy to get fat. Therefore, she is not as restrained as other stars in eating, but she can''t relax too much. "OK, you can take a bath and eat later." "Thank you, Dad." Fan yingxuan smiles gratefully, but as soon as fan Guoming turns around, the smile on her face breaks down. Her father and the baby in her stomach are the most important people in the world. She doesn''t want to give up After taking a hot bath, fan yingxuan was much more comfortable, and her low mood gradually improved. When she came down from the upstairs, fan Guoming had already helped her to make delicious green vegetable noodles and put them on the table, while he was sitting there waiting for her. "How fragrant Fan yingxuan went to sit down opposite him, picked up a spoon, couldn''t wait to scoop a mouthful of soup to drink, and then praised fan Guoming, "Dad, you are the only one who can make simple green vegetable noodles with different taste." "Ha ha, you girl, will make your father happy." Fan Guoming''s eyes narrowed with delight when he was praised by his daughter. "Hey, to be honest." Fan yingxuan chuckled and finished eating some noodles. Suddenly she asked tentatively, "Dad, do you want to go to Hollywood with me? " PS: end of update, memeda. Chapter 1597 Fan Guoming was slightly stunned, and then asked her, "why do you suddenly ask this question? Are you planning to go to Hollywood and never come back? " He had heard her mention before that he might consider going to Hollywood for development, so at this moment, his first reaction is this. "Well! That''s right. " Fan yingxuan nodded, not denying. When she goes to Hollywood, she is most worried about fan Guoming. If he is willing to go with her, she will have no worries. "But dad is old, and his English is not very good. Going there to live will drag you down." Fan Guoming hesitated. Older people are generally more homesick, and they are more repellent to settle abroad. Of course, fan Guoming is no exception. Of course, fan yingxuan knows what her father is thinking. If it''s not a last resort, she certainly doesn''t want him to accompany her to leave the country. But if he stays here, he will be restrained by Jiang Jingxiu all the time. In that case, she will have no chance to rob her children with Jiang Jingxiu Fan yingxuan admits that she is really selfish. For the sake of the custody of her baby and the smooth birth of her baby, she can only aggrieve her father and let him go abroad with her Sorry dad, please forgive my daughter''s unfilial! But I really have no way Sorry, sorry! Fan yingxuan tried her best to recite the words "I''m sorry". She felt ten million apologies in her heart. However, she couldn''t say all this, nor could she tell her father how sad she was recently, what suffering she was enduring recently The hand holding the chopsticks trembled a little. For fear that her father might find something strange, fan yingxuan quickly buried herself in eating noodles, but didn''t answer immediately. Seeing that she was silent, fan Guoming thought she was angry with herself and said, "I''m sorry, honey, did dad make you angry? Dad doesn''t want to go to the United States, just... " Before he finished his explanation, fan yingxuan interrupted, "Dad, I''m not angry, I''m just thinking. I''m sorry, I''m too thoughtless. I just want not to be separated from you, but I forget that you have to adapt to the strange life there However, if you worry about the language barrier, that''s not a problem. I''ll hire some nannies and let them translate at that time. Moreover, we can live in Chinatown. There are many Chinese there, and you won''t worry about not finding someone to speak to... " Although she knew that she was going too far, fan yingxuan still insisted on persuading fan Guoming. Fan Guoming didn''t want to go either. He just had some worries. However, after listening to what fan yingxuan said, he felt that there was nothing to worry about going abroad. Therefore, he hastened to say, "OK, Dad, let''s go with you." "Really?" Unexpectedly, he agreed so soon. Fan yingxuan was very happy to look out. Her eyes were bright and beautiful. When fan Guoming saw that his daughter was so happy, he could not help grinning and smiling brightly, "yes, can''t dad cheat you? The place where I have my baby daughter is my home, and my father doesn''t want to be separated from you. " "Ouye, that''s great!" Fan yingxuan cheered and cheered, "you''ll pack up these days and leave the visa to me." "Good!" Fan said with a smile. Seeing that there was still more than half of the noodles in her bowl, he could not help urging, "eat quickly, the noodles will not taste good when they are cold." "Mm-hmm, I''ll eat it quickly." Fan yingxuan nods her head like a pound of garlic. After solving her first worry, her originally depressed mood finally dissipates. Chapter 1598 Because of something hidden in her heart, fan yingxuan couldn''t sleep all night. She wanted to call Yu Yinfan right away. However, when she thought about it, she had to endure it in the middle of the night. The next day, just after dawn, she couldn''t wait to pick up her mobile phone, find Yu Yinfan''s number from the address book and dial it out. Yu Yinfan is a night owl. He often goes to bed at two or three o''clock in the morning. When fan yingxuan called, he just slept less than a few hours. The young master was woken up and got up angry, but he went up. So he didn''t even look at the caller ID, answered the phone with his eyes closed, and roared, "that damn thing is disturbing people''s dreams in the morning? Do you still have public morality? You are going to be hated for doing so! You''d better have something big. Otherwise, I can''t spare you! " he cursed at the microphone with a crackle, and fan yingxuan took away her mobile phone in disgust. When she finally found that there was no sound, she took it to her ear again, coughed and said," good morning, Yin Fan, it''s me. " "Xuanxuan?" Unexpectedly, it was fan yingxuan who called him. Yu Yinfan suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, the sleepers had already run away. He immediately got up from the bed with a carp straightening. Jun''s face changed into a warm smile and said: "ah, good morning, baby. Call me so early to invite me to breakfast? " Of course, he said the three words of breakfast casually. Unexpectedly, fan yingxuan replied, "yes, I want to ask you to have breakfast with me. I wonder if Master Yu would like to see me? " " really? " Yu Yinfan didn''t dare to believe it. After all, who told himself yesterday that it was better not to disturb her these days? How come it''s just one night, it''s changed, and it''s called him out of bed in the early morning Is something wrong? Thinking of this, Yu Yinfan was no longer in the mood to chat with her, and suddenly became very serious, "Xuanxuan, what happened to you?" "No, don''t worry." Knowing that he was concerned about herself, fan yingxuan felt warm and tender. "Then why do you offer me breakfast? It''s not like you. " Yu Yinfan directly expressed his doubts. "Oh..." Fan yingxuan chuckled and immediately joked, "why don''t you say that I don''t go to the three treasures hall? " " ha, that''s not what I mean. " "Well, cut the crap. Are you going to make an appointment or not? Don''t ask me to hang up! " "About! Xuanmei''s invitation, I will go anyway. What time and where to wait? " Yu Yinfan said as he went to the cloakroom and began to pick clothes. Fan yingxuan narrowed her clear apricot eyes, thought for a moment and said, "come to my house, I''ll cook breakfast for you and my father." "Wow, so good? Then you wait for me. I''ll go right away. " "Well, all right. Be careful on the way. Don''t get caught by the paparazzi. " Fan yingxuan was not at ease. Yu Yinfan said "Anla" and hung up with a smile. Fearing that the father and daughter of the fan family would wait for them too long, Yu Yinfan finished washing as soon as possible and drove a black ordinary car to fan yingxuan''s house in a low-key way. Fan yingxuan and Yu Yinfan finish the phone call, also quickly get up to wash. After changing into comfortable home clothes, she tied up her ponytail and walked out of the bedroom. Before eight o''clock, fan Guoming was already busy in the kitchen. Chapter 1599 Although fan yingxuan has lived with Zeng Qiqing in the Jiang family since she was a child, she has not spent much time with fan Guoming, but in her heart, her father is much closer than her mother. Of course, it has something to do with fan Guoming taking care of her wholeheartedly and Zeng Qiqing making more use of her Thinking of the mother who raised her but didn''t give her any love, fan yingxuan couldn''t help blinking and sighing. She walked slowly towards fan Guoming. When fan Guoming heard the footsteps, he turned his head and gave her a kind smile. "How can I get up so early, girl?" "Well, I was just woken up by Yin Fan''s phone call." Fan yingxuan''s face is not red and she is out of breath. She tells a lie. If yu Yinfan hears it, he will have to run like a monkey. ¡±Yin Fan, what can he do for you? So early in the morning! " fan Guoming is not very happy when he hears that Yu Yinfan has disturbed his daughter''s beauty sleep. Fan yingxuan chuckled, "it''s nothing. He just wants to come over for breakfast. Dad, I''ll prepare for it today. Go and have a rest first. " As she spoke, she took out a few eggs from the refrigerator and skillfully cracked them in a bowl. Fan Guoming, who is willing to let her do housework, resolutely refused to agree: "you''d better have a rest. If you can''t sleep, it''s better to watch TV. Don''t come here to get lampblack. " " just cook breakfast. What''s the lampblack? " Fan yingxuan laughed and simply put her hand on fan Guoming''s shoulder and pushed him out of the kitchen. Fan Guoming couldn''t resist her, so he had to let the kitchen out and let her do it. About half an hour later, fan yingxuan was ready for a big breakfast when the doorbell rang. "Dad, it should be Yin Fan. Please help to open the door." Fan yingxuan took the last pot of porridge to the dining room and told fan Guoming. "Good! " fan Guoming made a big stride to the entrance. He also thought that it was Yu Yinfan. He was preparing to educate him well. If he wanted to come here for breakfast next time, he would inform him directly and stop disturbing his family. However, when the door was half opened, he was stunned. "Jiang Lawyer Jiang, why are you here? " Fan Guoming raised his head and looked shocked. Jiang Jingxiu said politely with a smile: "uncle, yesterday yingxuan went to Jiang''s house for a family dinner. I dropped something. I just passed by here and helped her deliver it. " " Oh, well, thank you, lawyer Jiang. Please come in. " Fan Guoming opened all the doors and turned over to make way for him. Jiang Jingxiu nodded and said "thank you", then walked in with two long legs. Fan Guoming closed the door and walked behind him. Looking at his tall and straight back, fan Guoming frowned. For some reason, he felt strange. "Dad, is it Yin Fan?" Fan yingxuan was still in the dining room, and her voice had already come out. "It''s me!" Without waiting for fan Guoming to speak, Jiang Jingxiu took the lead in responding. When she heard the man''s magnetic voice, fan yingxuan was so scared that she almost dropped the bowl. Fortunately, she kept it steady in time, but her heart beat faster than ever. Bad! How could he come here at this time? What is he going to do in such an early morning? Is it hard for him to go back on his word? He was afraid that she would run away, so he came directly to his house to arrest someone? What to do, what to do He doesn''t want to tell her that she''s pregnant in front of his father, does he? Boom - PS: I continue to write, but I can''t guarantee that there will be updates, so don''t wait for babies. Ha, good night. Chapter 1600 The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was right. So, she subconsciously turned to escape, but just stepped out, but suddenly stopped. This is her home, and where can she hide? so, since she can''t hide, just stick to her head and tear her face with him. In fact, there''s nothing to be afraid of Well, fan yingxuan, you have to come on, you can do it! After she breathed herself in silence, fan yingxuan released her grip. Bite your lips, then straighten your back, draw a shallow arc at the corner of your mouth, and walk out in a relaxed way. Jiang Jingxiu goes to the door of the dining room and meets fan yingxuan. She is wearing a loose household clothes, Waist Apron, looks very virtuous, and the head tied horsetail, revealing her nearly perfect facial features, more beautiful youth. There is no denying that she is the most beautiful woman in his eyes. She is so beautiful that he wants to strangle her every minute. While Jiang Jingxiu was looking at fan yingxuan, fan yingxuan was also looking at him. Seeing that he was staring at himself for a moment, his eyes seemed to swallow her alive. She could not help but hook her lips and sneer silently. Because of her father''s presence, she didn''t want him to know that she was entangled with Jiang Jingxiu. No matter how disdainful and painful she was, she forced herself to say in the sweetest voice, "second brother, what''s the matter with you? Do you have anything to do with me? " JIANG Jingxiu narrowed his long and narrow eyes and saw through her mind almost for the first time. However, he didn''t expose her, but cooperated and replied:" well, something''s wrong. " " Oh? What''s the matter? " fan yingxuan pretended to be curious, but her heart beat up abruptly, and a ray of tension crept across the bottom of her eyes. Jiang Jingxiu noticed that fan Guoming was still standing beside him. He could not help repeating what he had just said to fan Guoming, "you copied the lyrics yesterday and left it at the old house. I''m going to the office today. It''s just on my way, so I brought it for you." Handwritten lyrics book is so important to her. Just think of it as a good deed and give it back to her. Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help thinking. If fan yingxuan knew what he was thinking at this time, she would say that children are the most important thing. Please give them back to her Unfortunately, fan yingxuan didn''t read her mind. Unfortunately, Jiang Jingxiu hid all her emotions too deeply. "What? What did you say? " Fan yingxuan couldn''t believe her big eyes. In response, her apricot eyes were on guard. At this time, seeing that her father had gone back to her room at some time, she simply stopped acting. She looked cold and asked him, "Jiang Jingxiu, what do you want to do? I don''t believe you would be so kind to give me back the lyrics! " JIANG Jingxiu raised his hand to hold the glasses on the bridge of his nose, his eyes flickered quietly, and asked in a deep voice," do you really think so? " Fan yingxuan hooked her lips and said sarcastically, "it''s not that I think so, but that''s the fact. People like you have good intentions. There are no bad people in the world. " " but today, I came here to give you my hand copied lyrics book! " Jiang Jingxiu finished, opened the briefcase in front of her, and actually took out a small book that looked like some years old. When fan yingxuan saw this, her pupils suddenly shrank, and immediately ran to grab the lyrics in his hand. However, she was still a little late, because Jiang Jingxiu had already stretched his arm to hold up the lyrics as soon as she came. Chapter 1601 He is 1.87 meters tall, but she is only 1.66 meters tall, and her hands are not as long as his. Of course, she can''t get it with any effort. So, after trying several times in a row, fan yingxuan couldn''t help feeling anxious. "Give me back!" Fan yingxuan raised her small face and glared at him. If she didn''t care about the baby in her stomach, she would have to jump up and grab it now. Jiang Jingxiu glanced at her deeply and said coolly, "is this your attitude of asking for help?" "You don''t care about me! Are you going to return it? " fan yingxuan gritted her teeth and looked at Jiang Jingxiu with hatred. His face suddenly sank, and he threw the lyrics book directly to the cabinet next to him, humming: "worthless things, also owe you so precious!" Fan yingxuan said "ha ha", not to be outdone, but replied: "yes, the biggest characteristic of me is that I am cheap and like worthless things! " is he her favorite? Her feelings are really cheap enough to allow him to trample on them. Thinking about this, fan yingxuan felt a sharp pain in her heart. She simply ignored him, walked to the cupboard with long legs, and quickly held the lyrics book in her arms. Seeing this, Jiang Jingxiu raised his thin lips just to say something, so he listened to her cold voice and said, "well, isn''t lawyer Jiang going back to work in the office? Let''s go. We won''t leave you in this small place. " JIANG Jingxiu originally intended to leave after returning the lyrics, but when he heard that she was chasing him, he was very upset and immediately changed his mind," I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry? Didn''t you cook breakfast? I''ll finish before I go! " in the past, when they lived together, she would cook by herself every time she took a vacation, and he also benefited a lot, and still miss her good cooking Fan yingxuan didn''t expect that he would have breakfast at her home. It''s absolutely impossible. Let alone that she hates him to death now. Eating at the same table with him will definitely lead to indigestion. Even if she doesn''t hate him, she can''t let him run into Yin Fan. After all, she hopes to discuss going abroad with Yin Fan later. Therefore, Jiang Jingxiu''s stay is a huge obstacle. How can she let him stay here? But according to her understanding of him, the more she refused, the more he would oppose her. We must find a proper way. Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed and an idea came to her. She swallows saliva, a face seriously said: "since you did not eat breakfast, then I give you pack, you take to the office to eat." How could Jiang Jingxiu not see her careful thinking? However, he would not be dismissed so easily. He swaggered to the dining room as if he were visiting his own house. "Hello -" fan yingxuan was speechless and kept up, "how can you be like this? You''re not welcome here, you know? " I can''t help it. She can''t help it. Facing her undisguised disgust, Jiang Jingxiu turned a deaf ear and went directly to the dining table. Looking at a big table full of breakfast, he couldn''t help squinting his sharp eyes, and suddenly a wisp of sneer came up at the corner of his mouth. "How could it be for two people to make so much breakfast? Who are you waiting for? " " I... " Unexpectedly, he was so sensitive. Fan yingxuan felt a thump in her heart, and a bad premonition grew slowly. Jiang Jingxiu opened his chair and took a seat. He said with an enigmatic look: "I guess it''s Yu Yinfan, right? Are you waiting for him? ¡° Chapter 1602 At the end, he could not help but gnash his teeth. Fan yingxuan felt guilty for no reason, but she couldn''t show it. So she just sneered, "this is my home. I can cook as many breakfasts as I like. What do you want? Jiang Jingxiu, who do you think you are? My dad or my mom? You go away, I don''t welcome you here! " She said, huffing around him, went to the dining room door, compared with a please posture. Jiang Jingxiu''s handsome face turned black. She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. The surrounding atmosphere suddenly condenses and becomes particularly tense. Two people stare small eyes, for a long time did not make any sound, until the abrupt doorbell rings, just break this strange quiet. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --" "Xuanxuan, open the door!" Yu Yinfan''s voice came from outside the door with the doorbell. Fan yingxuan subconsciously wants to go to open the door, but as soon as she takes a step, she grabs her wrist. She Leng for a while, words haven''t had time to say, he suddenly forced himself to pull to him. "Ah -" fan yingxuan let out a scream, and the whole person''s conditioned reflex threw itself at him and directly into his arms. "You let go!" Fan yingxuan struggled to escape, but he put his hand on her arm and held her tightly. "Jiang Jingxiu -" fan yingxuan can''t help but feel a little scared. On the one hand, she is worried about what he will do to herself; on the other hand, she is afraid that her father will suddenly come out of the room and run into him. "Let go of me, Jiang Jingxiu --" "give you two choices, either send him away or follow me!" Jiang Jingxiu said coldly that the bottom of his eyes was overcast. He just guessed casually, but he didn''t think about it. He guessed right. She was really waiting for Yu Yinfan. She prepared breakfast for him carefully Oh, how can that be? The more Jiang Jingxiu thought about it, the more angry he became. He unconsciously increased his grip on her, which made fan yingxuan frown. "Ah, it hurts..." I don''t want to make a sound, but I can''t bear the pain. Because of her pain, Jiang Jingxiu finally recovered and released her. "Yes..." "I''m sorry" almost blurted out, however, the rational return, this word has not been said by him to swallow, finally said out into a cold "one or two, now please make your choice!" "You..." Fan yingxuan was very angry with him. Just as she was about to get angry, she heard fan Guoming''s voice saying, "honey, is Yin Fan here? Why don''t you open the door? " "Oh, Dad, I''m going to drive it." Seeing fan Guoming appear, fan yingxuan immediately smiles. At this moment, she could not help but secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, Jiang Jingxiu let her go a few seconds earlier, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Xuanxuan --" Yu Yinfan repeatedly rang the doorbell and called her name, but no one answered. He thought that Xuanxuan would not wake herself up and cheat herself to come here, and then she went back to sleep without conscience? If not, why did he ring the doorbell so long that no one answered? No, I have to call her. Thinking of this, Yu Yinfan quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and found fan yingxuan''s phone number in his call record. As soon as I dial out, the door opens. "Why are you?" Seeing that it was Jiang Jingxiu who came to open the door, Yu Yinfan couldn''t help being in a mess in the wind. "Why can''t it be me?" Jiang Jingxiu asked coldly. PS: good night. See you tomorrow. You say, do you want to let Yu Yinfan beat his second brother? Ha ha ha Chapter 1603 "You..." Before Yu Yinfan''s words could be heard, fan yingxuan''s voice came from Jiang Jing after cultivating himself, "Yinfan, come in quickly." "Good!" He had no choice but to suppress the words that had already reached his throat and stare at Jiang Jingxiu coldly, "please give way!" Jiang Jingxiu turned around and left. "This man is sick!" Yu Yinfan gnashed his teeth at his back, swung his fist and scolded him secretly. Seeing Yu Yinfan coming in with Jiang Jingxiu, fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed slightly and breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she was just a little worried that they would have conflicts. Fortunately, neither of them was impulsive. As she promised Jiang Jingxiu that she would go out with him, fan yingxuan couldn''t even have breakfast at the moment. She found an excuse to say to fan Guoming and Yu Yinfan, "Dad, Yinfan, I suddenly remembered that I had an appointment to have a light morning tea, so I won''t eat at home. You eat more. I''m running out of time. I have to go now. " when she finished, she rushed upstairs before they could react. Seeing this, fan Guoming could not help shaking his head and told her, "walk slowly, be careful that the stairs are empty." "Ann, I''m looking at the road. Don''t worry. " fan yingxuan turned her head, replied with a smile, and began to climb the stairs again. Yu Yinfan scratched his head and said in silence: what''s the matter with Xuanxuan? He dug himself up from the bed and said that he had something important to discuss. After a long time, he came, but she stood him up? What''s the matter with Jiang Jingxiu? Thinking of this, he subconsciously looked at Jiang Jingxiu, his eyes were not very friendly. Jiang Jingxiu didn''t pay any attention to him. His eyes were always on the stairs, his thin lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were in a shallow radian. "Cough..." Xu found that the atmosphere between them was not quite right. Fan Guoming coughed and said to Jiang Jingxiu kindly, "lawyer Jiang, since you''re here, do you want to have breakfast before you go to the office?" He had a very good impression of Jiang Jingxiu. In prison, he also heard that it was Jiang Er Shao who helped himself to get rid of the crime. Naturally, he was even more popular with him. However, if he knew how this young man, whom he admired very much, secretly bullied his precious daughter, he might even have the heart to kill Jiang Jingxiu took his eyes away from the stairs and said politely, "no, uncle. I left early. " " then Well, I''ll see you off. " Fan Guoming is so kind that it''s hard to say "no" with a good attitude. Jiang Jingxiu nodded slightly to him, and a ray of complicated dark light passed quickly at the bottom of his eyes. After leaving fan yingxuan''s house, he went back to the parking lot and sat in the car waiting for her. About ten minutes later, the girl came. She is wearing a dark gray coat with a light gray high collar dress and knee high boots. She looks very fashionable and beautiful. Even if the high collar sweater and sunglasses cover her delicate face tightly, it still does not damage her beauty. Jiang Jingxiu narrowed his deep eyes and stared at her for a moment, as if he didn''t see enough of her. Until she came near and came to the co driver''s seat, he calmed down and helped her open the door with a cold face. Fan yingxuan immediately opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. It''s much more comfortable to drive the heating in the car than it is outside. PS: I''m sorry, I had something to do yesterday. I was out all day. I was too tired when I came back, so I decided to sleep and get up again. As a result, I got drunk at dawn. Get a chapter in the morning and pass it on. Continue in the afternoon. Chapter 1604 Fan yingxuan closed the car door and fastened her seat belt. Then she rubbed her cold hands and pulled her collar down from her face. Without looking at Jiang Jingxiu, she said coldly, "just tell me what you want! " when Jiang Jingxiu heard the speech, his hands on the steering wheel were slightly tightened, and his eyes were dark. Instead of answering, he started the engine and drove the car out of the neighborhood. Fan yingxuan looked at the city scenery gradually retreating. She was silent for more than ten seconds. Then she continued: "if you want to take me to kill the baby in my stomach, then I..." "How are you doing?" He interrupted her coolly, with a heavy tone that ordinary people can''t see through. Fan yingxuan took a deep breath, unconsciously clenched her trembling fingers, bit her lip and said, "I agree! " " creak ~ ~ ~ Z ~ ~ " the harsh sound of the brake suddenly sounded, which startled fan yingxuan who had just finished. She leaned forward and almost hit her head. "What''s wrong with you?" Fan yingxuan subconsciously covers her abdomen, and has no good temperament to ask him. In the face of her angry accusation, Jiang jingxiujun''s face was slightly heavy and his eyes were staring at her. Every word fell in fan yingxuan''s ears, and he was very angry, "you Say it again Fan yingxuan was shocked by his sudden anger. It took a long time for her to react. She swallowed her saliva and said against her heart, "I say, I agree! I agreed to kill the child. Are you satisfied? " at the end, she can''t help but feel at rest. Also right, heartache is about to be unable to breathe, she can not be excited, can not be mad? In fact, before last night, she didn''t want to bear the humiliation of the baby in her stomach, go to Australia to raise the baby and give birth to him. Even if she had to bear the pain of separation, she forced herself to bear it. But what about him? He doesn''t want his baby to come to this world at all. Isn''t Cui Jiaying''s provocation and warning just that? If not for his advice, how could Cui Jiaying have said that to himself? If he still has a little affection for himself and a little fatherly love for her baby, how can he force her to kill her baby? Moreover, if she really gave birth to the child, this unintentional man, will he really treat the child well? No, definitely not Not only will he not be good to the children, he will use the children again and again, use the father, use everyone she cares about to contain her, such as just Fan yingxuan can''t help but recall that earlier, he not only let himself choose one from the other, but also warned her directly after hearing her father ask who knocked at the door that her father had already been restricted from leaving the country, so that she didn''t waste her efforts to make small moves Ha ha! Fan yingxuan couldn''t help sneering at the thought. It was because he pressed her step by step, and because she knew that her baby would not be happy after she was born, that she was completely desperate, and that she knew how incompetent she was, that she could not even protect her baby Baby, I''m sorry for you! Mommy, I''m sorry Out of control, fan yingxuan suddenly turned away. She didn''t want to see him again. She didn''t want to see that beautiful but cold face Jiang Jingxiu pulled the steering wheel tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out, as if he was enduring great anger. He took a lot of effort to calm himself down and asked her in a deep voice, "why did you suddenly change your mind?" Chapter 1605 Why did you suddenly change your mind? When Jiang Jingxiu questioned herself like this, fan yingxuan couldn''t help laughing twice, and her eyes were moist unconsciously. Seeing her smile instead of answering questions, Jiang Jingxiu''s already gloomy and handsome face suddenly became extremely blue. He was about to say something when he heard her sad voice. Every word seemed to be weeping blood, he said to him: "now, even if I don''t agree, what can I do? Jiang Jingxiu, it''s all my fault. I''m too persistent. Isn''t that a child? If you want, you can find someone to have another one next time? Anyway, as long as I want to, a lot of men in the world want to be the father of my children. Why should I choose you? Why take such a big risk, regardless of my father''s safety, regardless of my career prospects, to give birth to a man who doesn''t love me at all Fan yingxuan was so cheap before that I couldn''t think of it Thank you for letting Cui Jiaying say that to me, and thank you for letting me wake up from my dream and stop worrying about the past That''s all I want to say. Are you satisfied? " " is that what you mean? " Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, passing a dangerous light. At this moment, he almost tried his best to suppress the impulse to strangle her. Fan yingxuan would like to say "yes" to him. However, please forgive her for saying "don''t have a baby in your stomach" again Whenever she thinks of her last lost child, her mind is always out of control. In her dream, her child says "Mommy, I''m so cold, Mommy, don''t leave me" She has never been hard hearted. She can''t bear to trample an ant to death. How can she give up her own flesh and blood? She is not willing, ten thousand are not willing, ten thousand are not willing, but in front of him, is her will useful? Oh, if it''s useful, it won''t be a miscarriage at the beginning ^ thinking about this, fan yingxuan''s heart wound is getting bigger and bigger. She bites the lip hard and bites the blood out of the lip. The smell of fishy and sweet spreads to the tip of her tongue, but she has no time to pay attention to it. "Say it! Is that what you mean? " Unable to wait for fan yingxuan''s answer, Jiang Jingxiu could not help but feel anxious. He leaned over and held her jaw directly, forcing her to look at himself. Suddenly, the girl''s tearful eyes were so clearly printed in his eyes. He was slightly stunned, and his heart suddenly burst into pain, as if there was a place that had been torn to pieces, and it was too painful to breathe. "Say it! Is that what you mean? " Seeing that she was still silent, Jiang Jingxiu simply increased his grip on her jaw, which made fan yingxuan cry on the spot. Well, just deliberately forbeared not to let tears fall, now, he gave her a chance to tears. One drop, two drops, three drops Hot tears like pearls drop in the palm of his hand, inexplicably, let him upset. He simply let go, suddenly pulled out a few paper towels, not gently hit her in the face at all, and scolded like disgust: "to cry home cry, don''t dirty my car!" When fan yingxuan heard the news, she was very angry. At this time, her temper finally broke out. PS: I continue to code. There should be some updates, but I suggest you come to see it tomorrow morning Chapter 1606 She raised her hand, picked up the tissue on her face, quickly wiped her face, then grabbed the tissue box, continued to draw out dozens of tissue, kneaded them together with the tissue she had just used, and smashed them on Jiang Jingxiu''s face. Jiang Jingxiu was unprepared, and Jun''s face was hit by the paper ball. Although the paper ball was light, fan yingxuanmao had enough strength. Therefore, even though he had no lethality, he almost took off Jiang Jingxiu''s glasses. Jiang Jingxiu didn''t expect that she would hit someone when she didn''t agree. He was slightly stunned and responded. He reached out and helped some people with crooked glasses. Fan yingxuan said sarcastically, "dirty your car? Why don''t you say I dirty your people? " speaking of this, she suddenly stopped, and then, with a self mocking smile," ha ha, I''m so blind that I can''t help falling in love with you and fantasizing about you Pathetic, pathetic. There must be something hateful about poor people. I, fan yingxuan, am the most hateful woman in the world... " "You What are you talking about? " JIANG Jingxiu''s eyes suddenly shrank and he couldn''t believe what he heard. She said, she''s hopelessly in love with him? She said, she had fantasies about him? This is that true? She loves him? No, it''s absolutely impossible After Jiang Jingxiu''s words fell, fan yingxuan realized that she had just lost control and exposed her deep feelings. Oh, I''m afraid he''ll laugh at himself? Laugh at her wishful thinking, laugh at her overconfidence Fan yingxuan, fan yingxuan, how can you become so humble and humble? No, no "Fan yingxuan, answer my question!" In a hurry, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t care at all. He pulled her wrist and asked coldly. Xu was so shocked that his voice trembled slightly. "Let go!" Fan yingxuan wanted to pull out her hand, but he held it more tightly. She had to stop struggling, evoking a wisp of sad smile, "that''s all in the past, now I don''t have any feelings for you. Don''t worry, I won''t pester you any more ¡° ¡±¡­¡­ " JIANG Jingxiu''s eyes flashed, and for a moment, he was in a state of confusion. He subconsciously released her hand and listened to her murmur: "let''s go to the hospital now, I don''t want the baby..." Up to now, there is nothing she can do. When she meets such a man with a heart of stone, she is completely defeated. She admits it, but pities her baby Sorry, baby, sorry Thinking of this, fan yingxuan felt another pain. She clenched her lip and said goodbye to her face. Tears flowed uncontrollably in this instant. I don''t know how long after that, a paper towel suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. Fan yingxuan blinked her eyelashes wet with tears and looked at him in surprise. She did not expect that he would deliver a tissue to her instead of throwing it directly on her face as he had just done What happened to him? Is it because she compromised? Maybe Instead of picking up the tissue in his hand, she rudely wiped her tears with the back of her hand and said coldly, "don''t you drive soon? If you keep delaying like this, I''ll change my mind again! " "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" Jiang Jingxiu took back the tissue, put his hands on the steering wheel and asked in a deep voice. Fan yingxuan gave him a silent sneer, but didn''t get angry: "is regret useful?" Chapter 1607 She asked, this is not extravagant to think that men will give her any good answer, however, the next second, she heard him say: "yes! " what? Yes? What does he mean by that? Did she hear it wrong, or did he come up with some way to upset her? Fan yingxuan''s eyes widened in horror, and her red apricot eyes were full of strong defense. At this time, she was as nervous as a frightened bird, and she was inexplicably stinging Jiang Jingxiu''s heart. He pursed his lips, raised his hand to take off his glasses, pinched some sour eyebrows, and said faintly, "I can promise you to give birth to this child, or let you live together, but I have one condition." "What What are the conditions? What do you want to do? " fan yingxuan swallowed her saliva and made no secret of her doubt about him. Her distrustful eyes fell into Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes and became more and more eye-catching. So, he simply leaned close to her, raised his big hand slowly, touched her face, gently rubbed her delicate skin, and then a magnetic voice rang out, "what do you say?" His slightly thick cocooned finger pulp, as if with electric current, penetrated into her four limbs through the skin. His heart beat uncontrollably and began to accelerate. Ah, she is so useless. She swore to forget him, but she was easily provoked by him This cognition made fan yingxuan angry. She slapped his hand and said, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know! Jiang Jingxiu, if you want to play, please go to other people. My sister has no time to accompany you! " " ah... " Jiang Jingxiu chuckled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "How can you find someone else with interest? " " you... " Fan yingxuan choked him red and his eyes were full of anger. Don''t want to talk to him, she simply reached for the seat belt button, want to unfasten the seat belt, and then get off, who knows, Jiang Jingxiu started the engine at this time, stepped on the accelerator to re-enter the road. "Get off, I want to get off!" Fan yingxuan was so angry that she was almost hysterical. Jiang Jingxiu ignored her, and even deliberately opposed her, raising the speed. The car was speeding on the road, and fan yingxuan screamed at the super speed. "Ah, get out of the car! I want to get off... " "Ah -" no matter how fan yingxuan yelled along the way, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t stop, and his delicate face was black enough to drip ink. However, considering that she was pregnant, apart from accelerating at the beginning, she lowered her speed after driving for a short distance. Otherwise, when she arrived at her destination, she would have to faint. Half an hour later, the car finally stopped. Fan yingxuan looked out of the window. Just as she wanted to see where it was, she heard him say in a cold voice, "get out of the car! " as soon as she heard that she was getting out of the car, fan yingxuan immediately unfastened her seat belt, pushed the door open and walked down. As soon as her feet stood firm on the ground, her shoulders were held by him. Her body suddenly froze, and he asked, "do you know where this is?" Fan yingxuan raised her head and followed his line of sight. What she saw was a solemn building. The right-hand side of the building door was covered with plaques, one of which had words on it that made her forget to breathe. "S City Civil Affairs Bureau" what the hell Why did he bring himself here? Getting married? Funny. How is that possible? Fan yingxuan sneers at herself. Yu Guang just catches a glimpse of a woman coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Cui Jiaying? In a flash, my heart sank to the bottom. Chapter 1608 Seeing Cui Jiaying coming this way, fan yingxuan narrowed her angry eyes, turned her head, gritted her teeth and said to Jiang Jingxiu, "what do you mean? It''s not enough for Cui Jiaying to humiliate me at Jiang''s last night. Do you want me to be your wedding witness here today? Jiang Jingxiu, you are so cruel! If you want to play by yourself, please excuse me. " with that, fan yingxuan shook off his hand and walked in the direction of the road. However, just after two steps, his wrist was held by him. She was about to shake it off, so she heard him say in a deep voice: "don''t make trouble! It''s not for you to be the witness. Today''s business has nothing to do with Jiaying. As for what I want to do, you''ll know later. " As soon as fan yingxuan heard that she was not here to be a wedding witness, she could not help but quietly breathe a sigh of relief. She was still in love with him, so much so that the mere thought of him marrying another woman made her heart ache. Cui Jiaying came to them in the middle of their conversation. "Brother Jingxiu, what a coincidence." Cui Jiaying said hello to Jiang Jingxiu with a smile. Then she gave fan yingxuan a meaningful glance and said, "Why are you here with Miss Fan? Are you going to get married? " "Well! " JIANG Jingxiu nodded and admitted directly. His affirmative answer made two women in a mess at the same time. They looked at each other face to face. They were scared, especially fan yingxuan. She stood in the same place, staring at him, unable to squeeze out a word for a long time. And Cui Jiaying? After the surprise, he said with a clear smile, "that''s right. Congratulations. Please let me know when the wedding is held. I will definitely attend when I have time. " "OK, no problem." Jiang Jingxiu gave her a smile and agreed. "Brother Jingxiu, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. " Cui Jiaying said good-bye to him, and her eyes fell on fan yingxuan''s face, blinking mischievously," goodbye, sister-in-law. " fan yingxuan: " " ah... " Seeing that fan yingxuan was still in a daze, Cui Jiaying couldn''t help but leave with a smile. I didn''t expect that when I came here today to do case investigation, I could still have such gossip. It''s so cool! As soon as Cui Jiaying left, fan yingxuan was relieved. She stared at Jiang Jingxiu with an alert look on her face, and subconsciously stepped back, "what are you trying to do? " " as you just heard. " JIANG Jingxiu gave her a deep glance and said faintly. Fan yingxuan sneered. She didn''t believe his words at all. "Enough. The wise don''t talk in secret. You''ve been tossing me over and over again. Isn''t that interesting? If such trampling on others'' sincerity can satisfy you, then Jiang Jingxiu, I tell you, you are really pathetic! " " you - " " me what me? Am I right? Getting married, right? If you marry yourself enough, even if I marry a pig, I don''t want to have anything to do with you. bye! No, never again At the end of the last sentence, fan yingxuan suddenly turned around and left without looking back. Looking at the girl''s back, Jiang Jingxiu''s delicate and handsome face was as blue as a rolling thunder cloud, which could bring blood at any time. Subconsciously, he clenched his fist and clucked his knuckles. Seeing that she was almost out of his sight, he took a pair of long legs to catch up. Chapter 1609 "Stop! " the roar of the man came from behind, but fan yingxuan turned a deaf ear and even walked faster. When Jiang Jingxiu saw this, he was afraid that she would run away in a car later, so he had to trot all the way to catch up with her. The whole person stood in front of her, tall body blocking her way. "Get out of the way! " fan yingxuan raised her small face and glared at him coldly. Jiang Jingxiu pulled up her slender wrist and said with no expression: "if you marry me, not only will your child not become an illegitimate child, but you can also live with him. Even your father fan Guoming will be fine So, what else do you have to refuse? " "Ha ha..." Fan yingxuan sneered twice and immediately asked, "what about you? Why do you want to marry me? Don''t you always hate me the most? " " I have my reasons! " JIANG Jingxiu said goodbye and didn''t look at her, his voice was extremely cold," of course, you can choose not to, but The people you care about, they''re not that lucky. " "You..." Fan yingxuan was so angry that she had to work hard to suppress her impulse to slap him, "don''t let me hate you! " " ah " with a smile, Jiang Jingxiu began to laugh at himself," I thought you hated me a long time ago " fan yingxuan ¡±But even if you hate me any more, you must marry me today! " "Why?" "Because I''m the father of your child, because I want him to be Jiang!" Fan yingxuan " after a painful struggle, she finally said," I beg your pardon, a marriage without love is not the marriage I want, and you are not the man I want to marry! " when Jiang Jingxiu heard the news, his delicate and handsome face changed slightly and suddenly became gloomy. Although he had long expected that she would not agree to marry him so easily, he never thought that she was determined to get rid of herself However, can he allow it? No, he won''t allow it! He never allowed her to have the right to say no from the moment he prepared himself and decided to marry her with everything on his back Thinking of this, Jiang Jingxiu simply picked her up and directly carried her on his shoulder. "Ah -" fan yingxuan screamed, her face turned white. "Put me down, Jiang Jingxiu!" "Put me down -" "Jiang Jingxiu -" she beat the bully man on the back, but unfortunately, no matter how she beat, scolded or struggled, the man was indifferent. "Stop it! Throw you down again Fan yingxuan " seeing that she finally shut up, Jiang Jingxiu could not help but put down her heart. With a cool face, he stepped on the steps and walked into the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. There are not many people outside, but inside, there are many people queuing up at the window to get their permits, and others are waiting in the waiting area. When the prospective newcomers saw Jiang Jingxiu carrying a woman in, they couldn''t help looking silly. They don''t know Jiang Jingxiu, but they are still amazed by his beautiful appearance. As for the girl he is carrying, although she can''t see her face clearly, judging from her dress temperament, she should be a beautiful woman The right pair of beauties! What a unique way to appear Is this the so-called burst of boyfriends? Carrying the bride to register? Oh, how handsome! All of a sudden, the women were full of envy, while the men were staring at Jiang Jingxiu, feeling that his appearance had robbed him of the limelight. PS: Jiang Fan won''t write long. It''s expected that the full text will end early next month. Good night, MEDA. Chapter 1610 However, Jiang Fan and others have no time to pay attention to other people''s thoughts, especially fan yingxuan. At this time, she is hanging upside down, worried that the baby in her stomach is too late. How can she care what other people think? However, even though she kept her head down and didn''t look at anyone, she knew that there must be countless pairs of eyes staring at them now. For fear of revealing her identity, she had to stop shouting and was unwilling to be carried away by him. Instead of going to the registration window, Jiang Jingxiu entered the elevator. When the elevator door closed, he put fan yingxuan down. Fan yingxuan regained her freedom, raised her hand and slapped him. She didn''t control her strength this time. Besides, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t hide. The sound of "pa" suddenly rang through the narrow elevator hall. In a short time, Jiang Jingxiu''s beautiful face was covered with five distinct fingerprints, which were full of pain. Jiang Jingxiu touched her hot and painful cheek with his finger. He looked at her with deep eyes. He said in a deep voice, "do you want to slap her again?" "You You are crazy Fan yingxuan took back her hand and subconsciously stepped back. Who would ask someone to beat him for no reason? It''s not crazy. What is it? He thought Jiang Jingxiu would retort, but he sneered and said to himself, "yes, I''m crazy " if you are not crazy, how can you make a decision to marry her? If you are not crazy, how can you let yourself continue to entangle with her He''s crazy, he''s really crazy But compared with living soberly, he would rather be a madman. Maybe that way, he would not suffer ¡±Jiang Jingxiu, you Are you okay? " his casual sadness made fan yingxuan feel compassion and could not help asking. After all, this man is hateful, but in the end, she is the one she loves deeply. How can she do it, seeing his pain and indifferent? "I have nothing..." Jiang Jingxiu just finished, the elevator just "Ding" a door open, attracted his attention. He took a look at the outside, then looked at fan yingxuan again, "let''s go!" Then he reached out to her. Fan yingxuan was a little stunned. She was staring at his big hand like a reflex. She was so dull that she forgot to respond. In fact, we can''t blame her. Who let Jiang Jingxiu never reach out to her? He has always been overbearing and insolent. How can he know what is a gentleman or considerate? Of course, he didn''t treat others like this. He was only cruel to her Thinking of this, fan yingxuan''s heart suddenly began to ache. She blinked. Before she knew what to do, she saw that he had reached over and held her cold hand. At this moment, fan yingxuan suddenly found that her heart didn''t seem to hurt so much. Perhaps, she is cheap, she is too easy to coax it? Oh After a while, fan yingxuan was just about to struggle when he heard his magnetic voice coming from his ear, "if you don''t want your baby to be born out of wedlock, you can refuse to marry me!" "I don''t understand. Why do you have to? What is the real reason? " Fan yingxuan still did not give up questioning. Jiang Jingxiu gave her a deep look and suddenly became serious. "If you want to know, I''ll tell you after I get married." "What if I say no?" Fan yingxuan is not willing to be outdone. "Oh..." Chapter 1611 "Oh..." Jiang Jingxiu sneered and did not answer. Seeing that the elevator door was closing slowly towards the middle, he immediately put out his hand to block it. When the door touched his hand, it bounced open and leaned on both sides. At this time, Jiang Jingxiu yanked her out of the elevator. At the corner, fan yingxuan pulled back her hand, but Jiang Jingxiu, who had been silent all the time, finally said, "I advise you not to drink a toast. To marry me is the best choice for you and your children! Now I just want to ask you one question, knot or not? Think about it "I..." Fan yingxuan bit her lips and her eyes flickered. He made her think clearly, but how could she think clearly? She loves the baby in her stomach, and of course hopes that her baby can grow up in a healthy family. Therefore, marriage will definitely bring more advantages than disadvantages to the children. As for myself Fan yingxuan frowned. At this moment, it seemed that there were two villains in her heart, arguing. One said, "I have to promise. You think you like him. Why don''t you take this opportunity to make him fall in love with you? After all, after marriage, the relationship between you is protected by law. He is no longer the gold owner as before, but you are just his forbidden descendant The other said, "people should live with backbone and dignity. You love Jiang Jingxiu, but does he love you? If he loves you, how can he hurt you and your children so cruelly? Fan yingxuan, wake up. Don''t forget how cruel this man is to you " " I don''t know if he is in trouble? " "Why? Hehe, what kind of hardship can make him not even want his own flesh and blood? " "It''s hard to say. Maybe I didn''t want children before, but I didn''t know how to cherish them until I lost them. Now I regret it." "Bullshit! If this man really has remorse, he should kneel down and apologize! " "There is gold under a man''s knee. How could a man like Jiang Er Shao kneel down to a woman? Fan yingxuan, when the opportunity comes, you should seize it. For you and for your children, you should promise " " no, no! Fan yingxuan, please don''t be mean. Otherwise, I will look down on you... " "Promise to marry him! " " no promise! " "Yes "No way!" ¡­¡­ The more she thought about it, the more she had a headache. For a long time, she couldn''t make a decision. It''s hard for Jiang Jingxiu not to force her, because he has a plan in mind. I believe her final answer must be yes. Let''s not say that she likes herself, but that she wants to give her baby a safe birth and a complete home. She can''t refuse to let her child call other women''s mothers Time went by slowly, but every minute and second passed by was a painful torment for fan yingxuan. Just as she was worried and hesitant, a chubby figure came running. It was a middle-aged man. Fan yingxuan recognized him as director Feng of the Civil Affairs Bureau. What is he in such a hurry to do? Are you here to welcome Jiang Jingxiu? As soon as this idea flashed through my mind, the Feng Bureau appeared in front of Jiang Jingxiu. He looked at Jiang Jingxiu with a smile and said enthusiastically, "Er Shao, why don''t you inform me in advance when you come? I''ll go down to meet you. It''s a real snub today. " Jiang Jingxiu hooked his lips and nodded politely, "Feng Ju is polite. Are you all ready? " PS: good night. Make up for it tomorrow night, MEDA. Chapter 1612 "Ready. Miss Fan''s identity is special, so I specially asked two strict staff to go through the formalities for them. Let''s go. Please go to my office Feng Ju said with a smile, nodded with fan yingxuan as a greeting, and then compared his posture. Fan yingxuan had no time to say anything, so he was dragged away by Jiang Jingxiu. The Feng bureau had been promoted so quickly by relying on the Chiang family. Naturally, he was very positive about the things that the two young members of the Chiang family had told him. He had done it all at once. Soon, two red marriage certificates appeared in front of fan yingxuan. "Congratulations to ER Shao, congratulations to ER Shao''s wife! I wish you both a happy marriage and an early birth As Feng Ju handed them the marriage certificates, he congratulated them sincerely. From the beginning to the end, the smile on the corner of his mouth never disappeared. "Thank you Jiang Jingxiu took the marriage certificate, light mouth. As for fan yingxuan, she felt as if she was living in a dream without any sense of reality. She subconsciously glanced at the marriage certificate, and then listened to Jiang Jingxiu say goodbye to Feng Ju, "let''s go first. I won''t disturb you." "OK, take your time." Feng Ju is still smiling. Jiang Jingxiu also said: "this matter is confidential, not allowed to leak out, including my family, also can''t tell." "Don''t worry, er Shao. I won''t talk too much without your orders. " although he didn''t understand why he had to keep such a big thing about his marriage from his family, Feng Ju agreed with the current situation. "Thank you!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded gently, and then he pulled fan yingxuan, who was still a little confused, away. Back in the car, fan yingxuan was relieved. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Jingxiu, who was starting the engine. She swallowed and wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t speak. Jiang Jingxiu, on the other hand, said directly what she cared about from the bottom of her heart, "this marriage is not a so-called contractual marriage, and it won''t be nominal. Therefore, you''d better give up the idea of asking me when I can get a divorce, because since I''m married, I can''t divorce you. " fan yingxuan didn''t expect that he would say this to himself so frankly. For a moment, she was so surprised that she didn''t know how to respond. Her eyes widened, and it took her a long time to say, "you Are you serious? " "What do you say?" Jiang Jingxiu did not answer rhetorical questions. Fan yingxuan blinked her curly eyelashes, and her eyes were full of questions: "but why? Why do you treat your marriage so casually? Don''t say that you married me because you like me, ha " at the end of the sentence, she suddenly sneered and said sarcastically," in that case, I will begin to doubt life! " " if you think more, I''ll marry you just because of your baby, which has nothing to do with you! Don''t have such a big face, think that all men will fall in love with you. " JIANG Jingxiu clenched the steering wheel with a cold face. When fan yingxuan heard this, she felt a faint pain in her heart, but she still covered her face very well. "I have never said that all men will love me. At the end of the day, I only need one person to love me." Unfortunately, the man just said that he didn''t love Thinking of this, fan yingxuan couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Because of fan yingxuan''s saying that "only one person needs to love me", Jiang Jingxiu''s face changed a little. His deep eyes flashed quickly, and his mood suddenly became very complicated. Chapter 1613 In the evening, Z Club. Gu Qisen pushed open the door of the box and went in. He saw Jiang Jingxiu sitting on the bar with a can of beer in his hand, pouring it into his mouth. Subconsciously, he glanced at the table, which was already covered with all kinds of cans. Counting down, there were at least twenty or thirty cans, and most of them were empty. This guy, how can he drink so much? Gu Qisen frowned and walked over with his long legs. In the empty seat next door to Jiang Jingxiu, Gu Qisen suddenly snatched the beer from his hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t drink it. If you drink it again, you''ll get drunk. " " ha ha... " Jiang Jingxiu chuckled twice and said, "how can I be drunk? You look down on me. " when he finished, he picked up another brand new beer, opened it, and gululu took another big sip. Seeing this, Gu Qisen simply opened a can to drink with him. "What happened?" He asked directly in a caring tone. Jiang Jingxiu did not answer and continued to drink his own wine. Gu Qisen pursed his lips and asked tentatively, "is it fan yingxuan? What are you going to do? " " you seem to care about her? " Jiang Jingxiu pick eyebrows, cool mouth said. Gu Qisen light explanation: "gently with her good relationship, very worried about her!" "Oh Jiang Jingxiu answered with a dull voice, and then put the beer back on the bar. Gu Qisen saw that he didn''t make any statement. He couldn''t help saying, "now I have a lot of opinions on you. You should deal with the problem with yingxuan. Don''t make me angry by my wife." Hearing this, Jiang Jingxiu turned his head and squinted at him, speechless: "are you here tonight to warn me about this? To draw a line with me? Gu Qisen, Gu Qisen, when did you become so counsellor? To be so afraid of a wife? " Is this still Gu Nan God in his heart? It''s not fake, is it? Jiang Jingxiu, who has never spoiled his wife, certainly will not understand that the so-called fear of wife is actually a manifestation of loving and loving his wife, which has nothing to do with counseling. heard him Tucao himself, make complaints about his lips, and obviously thought of his home lightly. His eyes suddenly became very gentle. Jiang Jingxiu could not help shaking his head when he saw his expression. "It seems that I can only find Cui Tuo when I drink in the future." "Yes, he''s single and has plenty of time for you. " speaking of this, Gu Qisen stood up and said in a deep voice," I''ll go first. " As his voice dropped, he made an effort to go out. Jiang Jingxiu''s face suddenly changed as soon as he saw it. I''m not finished Gu Qisen leisurely returned to his seat and sat down, "tell me, what happened to fan yingxuan? " " what did I do to her? " Jiang Jingxiu was not happy. Isn''t he good to her? It seems that he often bullies her. Did he bully her? Apart from having children, he thinks he is good to her at ordinary times When he mentioned fan yingxuan, he was very excited. Gu Qisen''s Obsidian eyes narrowed slightly and crossed a little. At this time, Jiang Jingxiu asked him, "do you have any cigarettes?" "No!" Gu Qisen answered truthfully. Since he became pregnant, he has hardly smoked in the past two years. "Forget it." If he could not find the cigarette, Jiang Jingxiu had to give up. With a cold and handsome face, he hesitated for a moment and finally squeezed out a sentence: "I''m married to yingxuan." Gu Qisen Chapter 1614 Seeing Gu Qisen''s calm look, he didn''t seem surprised at all. Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help asking, "how can you be so calm?" "How about that?" Gu Qisen asked in a deep voice, then listened to him smile, and his tone was very helpless: "I thought you would at least say I was crazy!" "You are crazy!" Gu Qisen raised his eyebrows and continued to add, "I''ve been crazy for a long time. So, I''m not surprised that you make such a choice. However, since the decision has been made, I hope you can stick to it and never hurt innocent people " his words made Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes shine a little more," you Is that support for me? " Gu Qisen patted him heavily on the shoulder and said sincerely: "Well! If it were me, I would do the same! " "Really?" "Of course." Gu Qisen answered without thinking. He knows a lot about the entanglement between Jiang Jingxiu and fan yingxuan. At the same time, he can fully understand Jiang Jingxiu''s mood. Originally, Gu Qisen thought that Jiang Jingxiu would rein in the precipice and make fan yingxuan beat her baby. He never had any relationship with her. But after all, he underestimated the madness of the other party and his deep feelings for fan yingxuan He should support him and compare his heart with his heart. If it is himself, I believe he will make the same choice. Thinking of this, Gu Qisen suddenly chuckled, took a can of beer in both hands, handed one of them to him, pretended to be relaxed and said, "come on, have a drink. Congratulations on your promotion to father. " " thank you Jiang Jingxiu took the beer he handed him and touched it lightly. Finally, his frown relaxed slightly. Well, at least, there are people who support him to marry fan yingxuan. That''s enough - Huanjiang apartment. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, fan yingxuan bored by pressing the remote control of the TV set in her hand and changed the channel at will. Today is her wedding day, but her so-called bridegroom, after bringing her to the apartment, disappeared. At least now, at 10:30 p.m., she hasn''t come back. Maybe, he won''t come? Yes, they are not really newlyweds, so he can ignore his own. Ah, fan yingxuan, fan yingxuan, I''m afraid you are the only one who foolishly waits for him here, even forgetting to go home However, it''s too late to leave now. Let''s go back early tomorrow morning. After going home, she will never come again. Hum! Fan yingxuan had a secret stomach. "Ding Dong -" "Ding Dong -" the rhythmic doorbell rang, interrupting fan yingxuan''s thoughts. Fan yingxuan frowned, and a wisp of doubt crossed the bottom of her eyes. Who will come so late? Anyway, it can''t be Jiang Jingxiu, because he has the key himself. So who would it be? Is Jiang''s family still Cui Jiaying? Fan yingxuan blinked and suddenly hesitated to open the door. After all, if the people who came were really Jiang''s family, how should she explain why she was here "Ding Dong -" "Ding Dong -" the doorbell continued to ring, more urgent than just now. Fan yingxuan then remembered that she could see who the visitors were through CCTV. She could not help patting her forehead and scolding herself for being stupid. She even forgot such a simple thing. She put on her shoes and walked slowly to the porch. Through the closed-circuit television beside the door, she found that Qin Yu, Gu Qisen''s special assistant, was the one who rang the doorbell, and his other hand was still holding someone. Fan yingxuan fixed her eyes and fainted. It wasn''t Jiang Jingxiu. Who else could it be? Chapter 1615 He seems to be a little unsteady. He is drunk at first sight. How can I get drunk? Fan yingxuan shook her head. She didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She quickly opened the door. Qin Yu can''t wait for fan yingxuan to answer the door all the time. He just wants to call her with his mobile phone. Suddenly, he hears a squeak. As soon as he went, he saw that the door had been opened. Then, fan yingxuan''s delicate face suddenly appeared in his sight. "How do you do, Miss Fan! Er Shao is drunk. My boss asked me to send him back. " Qin Yu and fan yingxuan are quite familiar. As soon as he saw her, he said with a smile. Fan yingxuan nodded slightly and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry to trouble you, Qin tezhu." "No trouble, that''s what I should do. Miss fan, let me help you to get the second young man in Qin Zhen kindly proposed. Fan yingxuan didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "OK, thank you.". In the past, she would have volunteered to help him, but now she''s not what she used to be. She''s pregnant now. I''m afraid there might be something wrong, so I have to trouble Qin Yu. Qin Xun quickly helped Jiang Jingxiu into the room and politely asked fan yingxuan, "do you want to help him to the bedroom? How can I get there?" Jiang Jingxiu''s apartment is quite large. Although it''s a bachelor''s apartment, there are many rooms, such as study room, gym, audition room, etc. Qin Yu has hardly come in, so naturally he doesn''t know which one is the bedroom. Fan yingxuan raised her hand and pointed to the left. "Just go to the end there. Come with me." "All right!" Qin Yu nodded, then supported Jiang Jingxiu and followed fan yingxuan to the bedroom. It took a lot of effort to move Jiang Jingxiu to bed. Qin Xun retired after success and soon waved goodbye. Seeing off Qin Xuan, fan yingxuan returns to her bedroom. Unexpectedly, as soon as she enters the room, she sees Jiang Jingxiu sitting up. If she didn''t see him, she would have thought that he wasn''t drunk at all. Nevertheless, fan yingxuan was shocked by him. "Jiang Jingxiu? " she walked slowly towards him, sounding out his name as she walked. Jiang Jingxiu didn''t answer. The quiet space was just her slight footsteps. "Jiang Jingxiu?" Fan yingxuan couldn''t help calling again. This time, a man finally responded, "um..." Maybe it''s because of being drunk. The man''s voice is a long version of "um". It''s a little more lovely, just like a child Fan yingxuan''s heart softened in an instant. Finally, she came to the bed. Jiang Jingxiu still didn''t open his eyes, and he didn''t know whether he was asleep or not. Fan yingxuan could not help patting him on the shoulder and asked softly, "are you ok? " " um... " It''s such a simple "um". Fan yingxuan was sure that he should still be a little sober at this time. So she said, "lie down and go back to sleep." After that, he opened the quilt and was ready to push him to lie down. Unexpectedly, he leaned over and put his big hand around her waist. Jun''s face was close to her chest and murmured vaguely: "sleep together..." Fan yingxuan''s heart beat so hard that she missed half a beat. She explained with a good temper, "I haven''t bathed yet. You should go to bed by yourself. Let me go, huh? " "No If you want to sleep together, sleep with me... " Jiang Jingxiu still held her and refused to let go. With his clinging strength, he almost hung himself on her. Fan yingxuan''s temple jumped suddenly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do with him. Chapter 1616 If she remembers correctly, it''s the first time she''s seen him so childish. How lovely! Fan yingxuan did not consciously hook her lips, and her lost mood suddenly improved a lot. "Xuanxuan..." Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to herself, Jiang Jingxiu actually called up her nickname, which really scared fan yingxuan. I''ve known him for so many years. Even when I was a child, he didn''t call himself "Xuanxuan". Why did he suddenly change his sex? Is it because I registered today that I was stimulated? Thinking of this, fan yingxuan couldn''t help staring at his dark head. His eyes became more and more complicated. And then, the man with her face in her heart began to smile, "Xuanxuan, your name is so nice, ha ha..." Fan yingxuan Is he really drunk or fake drunk? Or else, is the soul changed, through the? Bah, bah, don''t think about it! When people are drunk, there are all kinds of strange reactions. Is it better for him to be like this? At least not violent, at least not vomiting or singing However, people say that he speaks truth after drinking. So, in his heart, he always wants to call himself "Xuanxuan"? This cognition made fan yingxuan''s heart beat up and couldn''t calm down. The main cause of her mood swings is to continue to say with a smile, "happy wedding, Mrs. Jiang! How beautiful, my baby " fan yingxuan Ah, I hope Jiang Jingxiu will wake up tomorrow and never regret what he has done Jiang Jingxiu was drunk until the next morning. He slowly opened his eyes and woke up, but found a splitting headache, as if about to explode. He reached out and pressed the sore temple. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Later, he realized that he was in the bedroom of Huanjiang apartment. What''s going on? He remembers drinking with Gu Qisen in the Z Club last night, and then he must have spent the night there as before. Why did he come back suddenly? Who sent himself here with so many things? Forget it, you don''t have to guess it''s Gu Qisen! Jiang Jingxiu knocked on his brain, his eyes narrowed, and thought deeply. He was so drunk last night that he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He didn''t say anything wrong, did he? If you don''t tell her something, the consequences will be unimaginable. No, he won''t talk. He won''t Jiang Jing''s face had changed, and he comforted himself secretly. But he didn''t know why, but he found his behavior very unconvincing. "Damn it With a low curse, he could not even put on his slippers, so he went straight out of the bedroom. Come to the living room, listen to the open kitchen came "Zizi" sound, followed by a burst of fragrance. Jiang Jingxiu stood in the same place. From his point of view, he could see fan yingxuan''s busy figure in the kitchen. She was dressed in a sapphire blue apron and her hair was tied into a ball. She was very elegant and looked very pleasant. Jiang Jingxiu looked at her deeply. Through her beautiful face, he quickly found out the clue. It seems that he should not have said anything last night, otherwise, her performance this morning will never be like this How lucky! Thinking of this, Jiang Jingxiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. PS: good night, MEDA. Chapter 1617 At the same time, he also secretly vowed to hide those words for a lifetime. Fan yingxuan is busy making breakfast. She doesn''t notice that Jiang Jingxiu has come out of the bedroom. She even comes to the kitchen to watch her busy all the time. She skillfully put the fried eggs on the plate, and then began to make sandwiches. Breakfast is very simple, but there is no lack of nutrition, she has always liked the milk and sandwich. She made a sandwich in a row. She turned around with the dish. Unexpectedly, she was in line with Jiang Jingxiu. Unexpectedly, Jiang Jingxiu was here. Fan yingxuan was stunned. Before she could speak, she heard Jiang Jingxiu say, "good morning!" "Well, good morning!" Fan yingxuan calmed down and said hello to him awkwardly. Looking at his handsome face, I can''t help thinking of the scene that he held himself and called her baby again and again last night. My heart beat faster unconsciously. He didn''t know how excited she was at that time. She dreamed that it was true "You have breakfast. Do you have my share?" Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes fell on her best-selling sandwich. Youyou asked. "If you want to eat, eat it." Fan yingxuan pretended to reply calmly. For fear of being ridiculed by him, she would not admit that she had prepared breakfast for him, so she chose such a saying. Jiang Jingxiu didn''t care. He hooked his lips and laughed in a good mood. "Then I''m not polite." With that, he took the dish in her hand, took a few steps to the side and put it on the table. Seeing this, fan yingxuan immediately turned around and went to the refrigerator to get the milk. Carrying a large bottle of Iced Milk back to the dining table, Jiang Jingxiu saw that she was eating cold milk. He couldn''t help frowning. "Take the milk to the microwave oven to heat it. Pregnant women can''t eat frozen food." Fan yingxuan ignored him, took up the bottle and poured two cups, one in front of him and one for herself. "Fan yingxuan, are you deaf?" Seeing her disobedience, Jiang Jingxiu was not very happy, and his tone rose a little. Fan yingxuan said, "this is yogurt, OK? Have you ever seen anyone drink hot yogurt? " "Anyway, no matter milk or yogurt, as long as it''s iced, you''re not allowed to drink it." Jiang Jingxiu took her seriously in this matter. Fan yingxuan didn''t show any weakness. She took a small spoon and took a bite in front of him. He was about to put it into his mouth, but he took a faster step and grabbed her spoon. "Hey, you --" she was about to protest when she saw him with a serious warning, "all the cold food in the house will be mine in the future!" "Are you too arbitrary?" Fan yingxuan gritted her teeth and glared at him. She just stood up and turned to the kitchen. As soon as he took two steps, his voice came from behind, "is there no pure milk? If not, I''ll buy it for you. " Fan yingxuan Zheng stood in the same place for a while, she turned her head and said helplessly: "there is pure milk, I''ll heat it, OK?" "That''s right!" Seeing that she finally gave up the idea of eating a cold drink, Jiang Jingxiu could not help but quietly breathe a sigh of relief. At the beginning of pregnancy, he didn''t dare to let her have any mistakes. As for the health and safety of the child, he had to go to the prenatal examination later. Thinking of this, Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes flashed, and his handsome face suddenly turned dark. When she was in a trance, fan yingxuan came back with a heated milk bottle and said, "you haven''t brushed your teeth, have you? Why don''t you hurry? " Chapter 1618 She was obviously reprimanding, but she had a good voice. She said it sweetly and softly, and it fell on Jiang Jingxiu''s ears, which made her feel more coquettish and angry. The man squinted at her and did not speak for a long time. Fan yingxuan was a bit unnatural when he stared at her, and her heart beat out of control. The atmosphere in the dining room suddenly became delicate. Besides the quietness, it seemed that some ambiguity was growing. As time went by, they gazed at each other. No one spoke first to break the silence. After about five minutes, fan yingxuan finally took the initiative to say, "lawyer Jiang, don''t you have to go to work today? If you don''t wash up, I''m afraid you''ll be late. " With that, she immediately sat down, picked up the sandwich and ate it leisurely. She didn''t want to look at him again. Jiang Jingxiu looked up at the wall clock. At 7:25 a.m., he couldn''t help answering, "it''s not urgent. It''s still early." "Oh Fan yingxuan said perfunctorily, eating breakfast seriously. Looking at her delicious food, Jiang Jingxiu''s appetite was immediately aroused, so he quickly stood up and strode to the washroom. Seeing him leave, fan yingxuan''s eyes twinkled, obviously worried. When Jiang Jingxiu came back from brushing his teeth and washing his face, fan yingxuan''s Sandwich was only half eaten. It''s not that he washes very fast, but fan yingxuan can''t eat and doesn''t eat much. Jiang Jingxiu drank a mouthful of boiled water, looked up at her and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your breakfast? " "No Fan yingxuan shook her head and bit a sandwich in front of him. Jiang Jingxiu twisted his eyebrows, and then picked up a sandwich, eating, while testing her: "I was drunk last night, you did not take the opportunity to bully me?" Fan yingxuan suddenly glared at him like a monster, "are you too confused? When did I bully you? " "It is precisely because there is no opportunity to bully at ordinary times, so you are likely to take advantage of others'' danger and bully me when I am drunk and have no resistance." Jiang Jingxiu''s analysis is clear. Fan yingxuan was so angry that she wanted to throw her sandwich away. What and what? This man is really a famous barrister all over the country. Who can match his ability? Oh, no, apart from his eloquence, he can make it up. His brain hole is so big that even the screenwriter feels inferior to himself. "I guess I''m right." When Jiang Jingxiu saw that she was staring at her eyes like a little frog, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart, but on the surface, he still looked like "you''ve been hit by me". Fan yingxuan laughed twice and said, "why don''t you say that I''ll chop you while you''re drunk and unconscious?" "You''re not willing!" Jiang Jingxiu said with a serious face, and fan yingxuan''s determined expression made her teeth itch. Her eyes turned and turned, and soon she thought of a good way to pull back the city. "Cough..." She coughed and cleared her throat. Then she put her hands on the table, held her cheek, and said to him unkindly, "I''m afraid lawyer Jiang is very worried that he will make a slip of the tongue after drinking, do something he shouldn''t do and say something he shouldn''t say?" Jiang Jingxiu''s face changed a little when he heard the news. However, he hid his emotion very well and said, "you think too much. Even if I fail to speak after drinking, what I say must be irrelevant. You don''t have to take it seriously!" PS: it''s strange that the updated page doesn''t show up. I just found this problem. I''m sorry. Chapter 1619 "Don''t take it seriously? Oh, are you sure? " Fan yingxuan didn''t expect that he didn''t even confirm what he had said after drinking, so he totally denied those words and couldn''t help but smile coldly. Maybe she was guilty originally, or maybe her smile on the corner of her mouth was too ironic. At this moment, Jiang Jingxiu was a little flustered, and his heart faintly flashed a bad premonition. I don''t think so. Did he really say something? But if he did say that, how could she be so calm? It''s not scientific Therefore, he should not talk nonsense. He should not scare himself. Thinking of this, Jiang Jingxiu''s uneasiness finally subsided a little. He calm face, simply change the topic, "wait for me to accompany you to the hospital." "To the hospital? What are you doing? " At the mention of the hospital, fan yingxuan''s eyes quickly skimmed a wisp of caution. She was afraid that he would not give up and let himself have another abortion. Jiang Jingxiu saw her expression in his eyes. His eyes couldn''t help blinking. Then he said helplessly: "don''t worry, since I have chosen to marry you, it''s impossible for me not to have this child. I just want to accompany you to the birth examination. " "You Didn''t you lie to me? " Fan yingxuan couldn''t believe it. After all, the man''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees. No one would easily believe it. Jiang Jingxiu nodded gently, looking very serious: "I didn''t cheat you!" At the end of the speech, as if to emphasize his sincerity, he added, "besides, do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? If I really don''t want this child, I''ll just have it knocked out. Why do I have to go around so much with you? " "So, do you really allow the baby to be born?" Although he has made it clear, fan yingxuan still wants to confirm it again, because only in this way can she feel at ease. Jiang Jingxiu''s "um" was an answer to her question. "Then you swear!" Fan yingxuan still insists. Unexpectedly, she didn''t trust herself so much. Jiang Jingxiu''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t refuse her. He nodded heavily on the spot and said coldly: "I swear that fan yingxuan''s baby will be born safely. If he disobeys the oath, he will die without a burial place." "You..." Fan yingxuan blinked and tried to say something, but he interrupted, "is that ok?" "But That''s all right She answered in a muffled voice. He even made a poison oath. If she continues to struggle with this problem, it may irritate him. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, she will step back and trust him for the time being. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Jiang Jingxiu drove to Gu''s hospital with her. This is Gu Qisen''s territory. It''s highly confidential. He doesn''t worry that the news about fan yingxuan''s pregnancy will be leaked. After accompanying fan yingxuan through a series of tests, Jiang Jingxiu took advantage of her going to the bathroom and went directly to Dr. Zhang, who helped her with the test. He asked seriously, "is the fetus developing normally?" "Hui Er Shao, at present, everything is stable. Miss Fan''s physical fitness is very good. You don''t have to worry about her Doctor Zhang helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile. "Can you promise that there won''t be any more problems?" Jiang Jingxiu''s cold face hardly showed a few nerves. This Doctor Zhang is an authoritative expert in obstetrics and gynecology. Two years ago, fan yingxuan was pregnant with her first child, and she also examined her. "This..." Dr. Zhang was stunned, obviously frightened by his words. Chapter 1620 But Jiang Jingxiu thought that her answer was no, and Jun''s face suddenly sank, "is there a problem?" "No, er Shao." Dr. Zhang calmed down and quickly explained, "I just said that Miss fan is in good health. At present, the condition of the fetus is very stable. As for the follow-up, it''s not easy for us to determine. After all, she is still young and many problems can''t be seen. We can wait until the fetus grows up." "Of course, I know I can''t see the problem now. All I want is your guarantee, Dr. Zhang. I hope my child can be born healthy and safe, this Can you do it? " In the end, Jiang Jingxiu specially used the word "you". However, the threatening tone made Dr. Zhang shudder. She''s a doctor, not an immortal. How can she guarantee 100 percent? Isn''t Jiang Er Shao forcing others to do something? Dr. Zhang felt that she had been wronged to death, and said that she could not do it. However, seeing that Jiang Jing''s eyebrows were cold and her whole body was filled with a breath that could not be accepted by others, she had to swallow her retort, bow slightly and say softly, "Er Shao, I will protect Miss Fan." Jiang Jingxiu''s gloomy face finally eased slightly. "Very good, Doctor Zhang. Then Mr. Jiang will remember what you said today. In the future, you will follow up my wife''s inspection. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Doctor Zhang nodded quickly, but was shocked by his "my wife". It turned out that they were married. That''s right. The second young man of the Jiang family is deeply attached to fan yingxuan. Since he has decided to give birth to this child, how can he not give her a title? I hope fan yingxuan''s baby will be safe and sound, otherwise, look at the posture of Jiang Er Shao today. If fan yingxuan has any accident, she will be the first doctor in charge "And --" JIANG Jingxiu''s deep voice rang out, drawing Dr. Zhang''s wandering thoughts back, "Er Shao, please tell me." "Later, call her Mrs. Jiang!" ¡°¡­¡­ All right Dr. Zhang answered immediately, and then, with a smile from the bottom of his heart, said, "I''m very glad to hear that you two are getting married. I wish you both a happy life and a happy family." "Thank you Jiang Jingxiu nodded and said, "thank you, Doctor Zhang." Then leave with one hand. As soon as fan yingxuan came out of the bathroom, he saw Jiang Jingxiu waiting at the end of the corridor not far away. His tall body leaned against the wall, and the sun just fell on his delicate and clear face, which added some warmth to him. Fan yingxuan stood in the same place and looked at him. After several seconds, she walked slowly towards him. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Jiang Jingxiu slowly raised his head and saw her beautiful little face. Xu is pregnant, originally bright and charming, at this time, she has more maternal tenderness, and the whole person is so beautiful that Jiang Jingxiu can hardly move her sight. The man''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and a wisp of dark awn passed quickly in his eyes. Before she met him, he had already stepped forward to her. "May I go now?" When he came to fan yingxuan''s side, he looked down at her with a gentle tone. "Well, let''s go." Fan yingxuan wrapped up her tight coat and put on her sunglasses and mask. This layer of birth examination is wrapped by Jiang Jingxiu, so she can boldly show her true face. However, the hospital is so big that she will inevitably meet other people on the way to the parking lot, so she can only disguise herself with sunglasses and masks. Chapter 1621 Back in the car, Jiang Jingxiu looked at his watch and saw that it was 12:30. He couldn''t help saying to fan yingxuan, "are you hungry?" "Ah?" Fan yingxuan was just thinking about something. She was interrupted by his words. She was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. She subconsciously felt her stomach and said, "I''m not hungry." "Not hungry?" Jiang Jingxiu picked her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on her small face. Her eyes flickered quietly. Before she answered, she continued, "I''m hungry, so you can go to lunch with me." "Oh." Fan yingxuan answered softly, but did not refuse. Seeing this, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t say anything more. He just started the engine and left. About 20 minutes by car, they arrived at a Cantonese restaurant. Jiang Jingxiu is a VIP customer here. Before he came here, he called the restaurant and asked them to reserve a box to order. As soon as they arrived, the dishes were almost ready. As soon as she entered the box, she saw a large table of delicious food that was in line with her appetite. Fan yingxuan swallowed her saliva subconsciously. Her appetite was so strong that she wanted to swallow all the dishes in her stomach. Seeing her eyes shining and staring at the dishes on the table, Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help tickling her lips as if she had been hungry for a long time. He seldom teased her in a good mood: "didn''t he just say that he was not hungry? But now it doesn''t look like it at all. " Fan yingxuan pulled her eyes back from the table and glared at Jiang Jingxiu angrily. "It''s been more than 20 minutes since now. I''m not hungry just now. Doesn''t mean I''m not hungry now?" "Hehe, it''s unreasonable!" Jiang Jingxiu chuckled twice, but the words inadvertently revealed a little bit of doting. Unfortunately, fan yingxuan didn''t hear it. However, even if she can hear it, she doesn''t dare to think that this man really has feelings for himself. After all, what he did to himself before doesn''t seem to like her "Anyway, what I said is true. It''s up to you if you don''t believe it." The other party is a barrister, so she will not be so silly to choke with him, against him, no matter which aspect, she has no chance of winning. Ah, it''s sad to think about it. Does she have to be restrained by him all her life? Fan yingxuan''s eyes, like autumn water, could not help but feel a little sad. Unwilling to let Jiang Jingxiu see through her mind, she simply went over to him and took a seat at the table. After that, without waiting for him to come and sit down, she picked up a spoon and scooped out a small bowl of soup for herself. It''s delicious. It''s great. Accompanied by delicious food, fan yingxuan''s originally depressed mood improved a lot in an instant. She didn''t cheat Jiang Jingxiu just now. When she was in the hospital, she really didn''t have any appetite at all. Now that she can eat, in the final analysis, she has to thank him. Thinking of this, fan yingxuan put down her bowl and looked up at Jiang Jingxiu. At this time, Jiang Jing Xiugang sat down in front of her. She said kindly, "the soup tastes good. I''ll give you a bowl." Without waiting for Jiang Jingxiu to answer, she quickly picked up a delicate bowl and helped him scoop up the soup and put it in front of him. "Thank you." Jiang Jingxiu took a spoon and put it in his mouth to drink. I wonder if it was because of her that the soup tasted better than ever. "You''re welcome. Thank you for inviting me to dinner." Fan yingxuan said faintly. Although they have registered, in her mind, the marriage is very abnormal and may break up at any time. Therefore, she doesn''t treat Jiang Jingxiu as her husband at all. Chapter 1622 After dinner, fan yingxuan asked to go back to her home. Unexpectedly, Jiang Jingxiu said, "go to the office first." "What are you doing there?" Fan yingxuan blinked, and there was a trace of doubt at the bottom of her eyes. "There are some marriage agreements that you need to sign." Jiang Jingxiu didn''t hide it from her. "Oh." Fan yingxuan felt as if she had been pricked by a needle, but she controlled her expression very well and showed her calmness. Jiang Jingxiu gave her a deep glance, then got up, "let''s go." With that, he put his hands in the bag and walked in front of him. Fan yingxuan picked up her bag and frowned to catch up. Jiang Jingxiu''s law firm is near here. It''s only a few minutes'' drive away. Today is not the weekend, so when they arrived at the office, they met many employees. It''s not the first time fan yingxuan came here, and everyone''s attitude is the same. They greet her politely. Entering the office, Jiang Jingxiu pointed to the spacious sofa and asked her to sit down. Then he went to the bar and poured her a cup of warm water. "Don''t drink coffee and tea in the future." He handed her warm boiled water and said in a deep voice. "Well, I know." Fan yingxuan took the water cup, absent-minded and perfunctory. She was not thirsty, so after a sip of warm water, she put the cup on the tea table and went straight to the point, "what agreement do you want me to sign? Take it." "Don''t worry. I have another important case to deal with. Please wait for a moment." Jiang Jingxiu said as he walked back to his desk and sat down. Fan yingxuan blinked. After a moment''s hesitation, she could not help asking, "how long will it take? I have something to do, too. " Jiang Jingxiu opened a file and glanced at it. Then he raised his eyes, turned his eyes to her and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t disturb me, it should be soon." Fan yingxuan Well, no noise, no noise. She quietly closed her eyes. Fan yingxuan thought that what Jiang Jingxiu said was very fast, about ten minutes. As a result, she had to wait for an hour. Seeing that he didn''t want to finish the work at hand, fan yingxuan was thinking of interrupting, but she thought that she couldn''t bear to disturb him. So she had to wait patiently. Waiting, sleepiness hit, she could not hold, fell asleep on the sofa. Wake up, it''s nearly five o''clock, the whole afternoon so deserted. Fan yingxuan rubbed her sleepy eyes and subconsciously looked in the direction where Jiang Jingxiu was. Sure enough, the man was still sitting upright and working hard. That pair of dedicated appearance, how to see all handsome people can not be moved. Fan yingxuan would be embarrassed to disturb him if he was so attentive at ordinary times. However, today, her patience has run out and she is not so considerate. Standing up, she walked up to him, cleared her throat and said, "haven''t you finished yet? It''s almost the end of the day. " "Soon." Jiang Jingxiu said perfunctorily without raising his head. Fan yingxuan was a little impatient. "Soon, how long? I''ve been waiting for three hours Jiang Jingxiu frowned, and his signature stopped slightly. He continued to sign after a while. Long feifeng signed several pages in succession. Finally, he closed the file, opened the drawer next to him, and took out a sealed kraft paper bag from inside. Fan yingxuan''s attention was attracted by him. When he glanced over, he saw that he pulled a stack of A4 size documents out of the kraft paper bag. Chapter 1623 Fan yingxuan fixed her eyes on the words "post marriage agreement". Earlier, he had told her to sign an agreement, so at this moment, fan yingxuan didn''t feel too much. Anyway, the loss was not at this juncture. She pursed her lips, looked back, and said faintly, "give it to me." After that, she reached for the document. But Jiang Jingxiu said, "don''t worry, you go back to the sofa first, and I''ll sign it for you." "That''s fine!" Fan yingxuan nodded and agreed, then turned and walked back to the sofa. Jiang Jingxiu took advantage of the time when she had gone, quickly picked up the pen, and Shasha signed his name. As soon as fan yingxuan sat down, he strode along with several signed agreements. This time, he handed the information to fan yingxuan very readily. "Take a look first. If you have any questions, you can ask them." Jiang Jingxiu finished in a deep voice and sat down on the single sofa beside her. "Good!" Fan yingxuan nodded, then glanced at the agreement in her hand. [Party A, Jiang Jingxiu, and Party B, fan yingxuan, have signed this Agreement on the day after marriage registration through friendly negotiation ¡¿ she looked at the contents in front of the three lines at a glance, and soon she saw the key contents of the agreement. [both men and women must abide by the following relevant provisions, otherwise, they will compensate each other with one billion US dollars. ¡¿ seeing this, fan yingxuan could not help twitching slightly. A billion dollars? Even if she has been in the entertainment industry all her life, she can''t earn so much money. This man is obviously cheating her. Hum, she would like to see what kind of cheating clause it is. Thinking about this, fan yingxuan can''t wait to look down. [first, the woman is not allowed to tell anyone about their marriage relationship, including fan Guoming and other close objects, without the consent of the man. ¡¿ is this a hidden marriage? Well, it happens to coincide with her, because she didn''t intend to let her father know that she married Jiang Jingxiu, so as not to worry him. [Second, the woman must accept the man''s arrangement to have a baby in Australia until the child is one year old. During this period, the husband visited at least once a month to fulfill his husband''s responsibilities. ¡¿ is it the husband''s duty to leave his pregnant wife abroad to have a baby and visit her once a month ago? The responsibility of the bullshit! Fan yingxuan was infuriated by this clause. She threw A4 paper on the tea table and gritted her teeth and said, "second, I want to amend it!" "No way!" Jiang Jingxiu resolutely refused. "No? Why not? You just said that you can raise any question! " fan yingxuan protested angrily. Jiang Jingxiu raised his hand to hold the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "except this one!" "I''m going to change this one." Fan yingxuan insisted. "How do you want to change it?" Jiang Jingxiu asked her in a quiet voice. "I..." Just as fan yingxuan wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Jiang Jingxiu, "you have to go abroad to wait for birth, if you want your child to be born safely. As for other conditions, if they can meet you, I will try my best to meet you. " "Why do I have to go abroad?" Fan yingxuan asked out her doubts. She has always been more reasonable. If his explanation passes, she will consider it carefully. Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes flickered quietly. He didn''t answer the question: "what do you say? You are such a smart man, don''t you know why?" PS: next chapter 12 o''clock. kiss you. Chapter 1624 "Because of your family?" As soon as Jiang Jingxiu''s voice fell, fan yingxuan''s first reaction was that Jiang''s family would object to their being together. Although uncle loves her, the Chiang family always pays attention to the family tradition. If he knows that she married his son and is pregnant, she will be furious. With uncle''s iron hand, he may force them to divorce and kill their children In the past, fan yingxuan didn''t think about it. After all, no matter how much she liked Jiang Jingxiu, she didn''t dream of going to the end of the world with him. Today, when he asked her, she thought that Jiang family would obstruct her. Jiang Jingxiu''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and his slender fingers tapped on the armrest of the sofa. After a moment''s silence, he said in a deep voice: "what kind of person is my father? I don''t need to say that you should know, and your mother So, you''d better do as I say, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that 100% of the children in your stomach will be saved. " Fan yingxuan retorted coldly, "since you know what kind of person uncle is, why do you do these things to me? If you don''t provoke me in advance, how can you have so much trouble? " "Ha ha..." Jiang Jingxiu chuckled twice, his tone suddenly turned cold, without a trace of temperature, "who provoked who first? If you don''t come to me, I will come to you on my own initiative? " "Yes, I took the initiative to come to ask you to save my father, but I didn''t ask you to put forward such conditions. You can ask for other things." Fan yingxuan is not angry with him. Jiang Jingxiu raised his eyebrows and raised his lips in an evil radian. "Other requirements? I''m not short of money and fame. What else can I do for you? And you can choose not to accept it. " "I..." "Well, I don''t want to talk about the past. I hope you will do the same. If you think it is too little for me to go to Australia once a month, I can promise you that I will accompany you as long as I have time. Is that right? " Jiang Jingxiu''s tone was a little softer. Fan yingxuan didn''t say a word. Then she looked down. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the content, she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll sign it. But don''t put gold on your face. I don''t need your company. " "Yes? You don''t need it. My son does. All right? " Jiang Jingxiu hooked his lips and showed a smile from his heart. Maybe his smile was too gentle. At this moment, fan yingxuan''s heart was out of control. She missed a beat, and some part of her heart was gradually filled with warmth. She thought her marriage would be miserable, but today, from his attitude towards herself, she can''t help but have another idea. Since she still likes him, can she try to fight for herself and her children? ¡­¡­ After signing the agreement, fan yingxuan proposes to go home to see fan Guoming. Jiang Jingxiu agrees and sends her thoughtfully downstairs. Fan yingxuan originally wanted to invite him to join her, but she put down the idea. She took off her seat belt and said to him seriously: "it''s still a week before I go abroad. During this period, I want to stay at home with my father." "Yes!" Jiang Jingxiu had no objection. Seeing that she had unfastened her seat belt, he opened the door for her thoughtfully and said with concern, "take good care of yourself. Remember to call me if you have anything." Unexpectedly, fan yingxuan was flattered to say such a thing. Chapter 1625 Fan yingxuan''s eyes suddenly widened. She sat in the co pilot''s seat for a long time before she was relieved. "Thank you thank you! I''m going. Goodbye. " She tried to squeeze out these two words, then quickly opened the door and ran away. Jiang Jingxiu didn''t get out of the car with her. He watched her graceful figure fade away through the window until he couldn''t see her any more. Then he turned back and started the engine again to leave. Fan yingxuan took the key to turn the door open. As soon as she stepped into the porch, she heard a familiar female voice coming from the living room, "uncle, I''m so sorry. Xuanxuan is not at home. I''m here to disturb you." CEN Qiutong? Why is she here? Fan yingxuan twisted her eyebrows, and the bottom of her eyes quickly passed a wisp of surprise. She pursed her lips and was about to step forward when she heard her father say with a smile, "where, where, who is the guest, how can it be a disturbance?" "I''m afraid Xuanxuan will not be happy to see me here." CEN Qiutong said pitifully. Fan yingxuan''s brows were twisted, and she didn''t seem to understand Cen Qiutong. In my impression, I didn''t have a conflict with her, did I? How could she say that she would not be happy to see her at home? What the hell is Cen Qiutong doing? Fan yingxuan subconsciously clenched her lips and simply stood in the same place, listening to how her father asked her and how she answered. When fan Guoming heard Cen Qiutong''s words, he couldn''t help wondering, "did you quarrel with Xuanxuan? Shouldn''t it? " in the eyes of fan''s father, how kind and clever his daughter is, how could she make trouble with her good friends? There must be a misunderstanding! Cen Qiutong sighed and pretended to blame herself: "it''s not good for me. Last time Xuanxuan went to my friend''s Hospital for a physical examination, but soon after that, news spread that Xuanxuan was pregnant with Yu Yinfan''s child. Up to now, I can''t get in touch with Xuanxuan, and I don''t know if she is angry with me, thinking that I leaked the news. " "This..." Fan Guoming didn''t expect this. He had heard about his daughter''s affair with Yin Fan, but he didn''t know that the outside world even said that she was pregnant, and Cen Qiutong mentioned that she was going to have a physical examination. Is Xuanxuan really Bang - when a possibility crossed his mind, fan Guoming''s face suddenly changed and he was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak. Fan yingxuan screams in her heart that it''s not good. Before Cen Qiutong continues to talk nonsense, she quickly steps over and interrupts them, "Qiutong, why are you here?" "Xuanxuan?" CEN Qiutong didn''t expect fan yingxuan to appear at this juncture. His eyes flashed a little, and it was unnatural. But soon, she returned to normal. She stood up and said with a smile, "Xuanxuan, I ignored you recently. I thought you were angry with me? Well, I''m not right. I didn''t let Ruixin do a good job in keeping secrets. I''m really sorry that you were speculated by the outside world. But you can rest assured that the real examination results will never be disclosed by the hospital. Besides your attending doctor, even Ruixin doesn''t know. " "What''s the result? Xuanxuan, are you all right? " Fan Guoming came to her in a hurry and asked her, his eyes full of deep concern. Fan yingxuan''s heart warmed and she gave her father a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK, Dad." "Really? Fan did not dare to take it lightly. Fan yingxuan bypassed Cen Qiutong, walked up to fan Guoming, put her hands on his arms, and said, "of course it''s true, Dad. ¡° Chapter 1626 Speaking of this, fan yingxuan suddenly stopped, pointed to her round face and said, "look, don''t you see that I''m looking good recently? Besides, I have a good appetite. If I really have problems with my health, how can I eat? Isn''t that right, dad? " "Well, that''s true." Fan Guoming nodded, and his heart finally fell. CEN Qiutong is on the side, watching their father and daughter have love interaction, his face is black enough to drip ink. Originally, she intended to come to fan Guoming to sow dissension while fan yingxuan was not at home. It would be better for fan Guoming to know that his so-called good daughter has been confused with Jiang Jingxiu, and even the children have come out. She doesn''t think that fan Guoming will oppose fan yingxuan''s association with Jiang Jingxiu. After all, fan Guoming is famous for his love for his daughter. As long as fan yingxuan insists, he will compromise in the end. Therefore, her purpose is very simple, just to deliberately stimulate fan Guoming. In fan yingxuan''s mind, fan Guoming is a heavy father. He can''t deal with fan yingxuan. It''s good for fan Guoming to be angry and suffer. What''s more, it''s fan yingxuan. If she doesn''t mess with her cousin, why should she be afraid of others? If fan Guoming is really angry, it''s none of her business CEN Qiutong''s calculations are crackling. Who knows, the play has just begun. Fan yingxuan has come back. How can she continue to play it? What a disappointment! The more she thought about it, the more unwilling Cen Qiutong was. Her long nails were deeply embedded in her palm, but she didn''t know the pain. Her eyes glared at fan yingxuan with her back to her. Her eyes were full of strong jealousy. Fan yingxuan successfully appeased fan Guoming, turned her head and said to Cen Qiutong with a smile: "Qiutong, come to my room, let''s have a chat." "Good Good CEN Qiutong tried to squeeze out a wisp of smile, and his face was unnatural. "Let''s go." Fan yingxuan said, quick action, change a pair of cotton tow, head also don''t go back to his bedroom. Seeing this, CEN Qiutong had to keep up. Entering the room, fan yingxuan locked the door. Her smile suddenly turned back and asked Cen Qiutong, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you tell my father that I''m going to have a physical examination? " CEN Qiutong''s eyes quietly flashed a trace of guilty, and soon pretended to shirk responsibility, "I''m sorry, Xuanxuan, I just said the wrong thing for a moment. But you''re OK anyway, and there''s nothing to hide when you go for a physical examination. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan yingxuan was speechless when she said that. She didn''t tell Cen Qiutong that she was pregnant. In addition, after Cen Qiutong cared about her illness, she just perfunctorily used the reason that she was OK. Therefore, after all, it seems that it''s not too much for Cen Qiutong to mention it in front of her father. Thinking of this, fan yingxuan''s tense look finally eased. "In the future, you should not say anything to my father. I''m afraid he will worry, you know?" "Well, don''t worry. I won''t talk much next time." CEN Qiutong took her hand affectionately and asked her tentatively, "by the way, Xuanxuan, I heard something about your second brother, but I don''t know if it''s true." On hearing about Jiang Jingxiu, fan yingxuan''s heart beat unconsciously and said, "what''s the matter?" "Yesterday, I had a friend who actually saw him in the Civil Affairs Bureau." PS: see you in the evening. Good night. Chapter 1627 On hearing this, fan yingxuan''s eyes quickly crossed a wisp of guilty. Then she pursed her lips, pretended to be indifferent and asked, "Oh? What does he do in the Civil Affairs Bureau? " "What else can we do? I heard that I took a woman to register. " CEN Qiutong suddenly said mysteriously that she didn''t know about Jiang Jingxiu and fan yingxuan''s registration, but Jiang Jingxiu appeared in the Civil Affairs Bureau with a woman. No matter what he did, she could use it to stimulate fan yingxuan. In Cen Qiutong''s opinion, no matter who Jiang Jingxiu marries, it can''t be fan yingxuan, even if she is pregnant, so at this moment, CEN Qiutong doesn''t think of fan yingxuan at all. Seeing that she didn''t doubt herself, fan yingxuan could not help but quietly put down her heart. "That''s normal. He''s 30 years old." "Don''t you wonder who he married?" CEN Qiutong couldn''t help asking. "Not curious." Fan yingxuan shook her head and then changed the topic. "Can we not talk about him? Tell me about you. Why did you tell my father that I ignored you? I didn''t ignore you. " "No? I can''t get through to you these days. " CEN Qiutong tooted his lips and looked innocent. Fan yingxuan takes a look at her and immediately picks up her mobile phone to check. After a while, she finds that Cen Qiutong has been blacklisted by her. What''s going on? She has never done it. Is it Jiang Jingxiu? But why did he do that? Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed, and she was very puzzled. However, she didn''t plan to tell Cen Qiutong about it, so she directly made excuses and perfunctorily said, "my mobile phone broke a few days ago, and I didn''t have a signal. It''s just repaired today." "Oh, I see. If you don''t ignore me, I''m relieved." CEN Qiutong pulled out a smile. "Of course I won''t ignore you." Fan yingxuan also responded with a smile. She secretly decided to ask Jiang Jingxiu to understand. CEN Qiutong didn''t stay at fan''s house for long, so he quickly found an excuse to leave. At dinner, fan yingxuan and fan Guoming sat at the table together and ate quietly. "Little girl..." Fan Guoming thought about it, and finally couldn''t help asking her, "are you hiding something from your father?" Fan yingxuan was drinking the soup. She was almost choked by fan Guoming''s words and swallowed the soup. Then she raised her head and said, "no, Dad, how can you ask that?" "Really not? Dad, you''ve been on your mind lately. You must not hide it from your father, my daughter Fan Guoming is sincere and sincere. "Well, of course, Dad." Fan yingxuan nodded gently, "I may be too busy recently. I''m a little tired. I''m ok. Don''t worry." Speaking of this, she quickly picked up chopsticks and gave fan Guoming several dishes. She said with a smile, "eat more." "You eat more, too." Fan Guoming also gave her some chopsticks. "Thank you, Dad." Fan yingxuan was still smiling. Seeing that her father didn''t worry about her any more, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. But on second thought, she was going to go abroad soon. She had to be separated from him for at least two years, and her face suddenly became heavy. "Dad..." After dinner, fan finally mentioned it, "I have something to say to you." "What''s the matter?" Xu Shi''s expression was too serious. Fan Guoming felt confused. The next second he heard her say, "Dad, after careful consideration, I have decided not to go to Hollywood for development, so you don''t have to go with me." Chapter 1628 "Yes? Why did you make such a decision? " Fan Guoming was obviously frightened by his daughter''s words. After all, these are not trivial things. Moreover, in his mind, his daughter has never been the kind of person who says that wind is rain. Fan yingxuan had long expected that her father would ask her why, so she put out a set of words she had prepared. "You know, besides music, I also like fashion design. A while ago, there was a recruitment program for fashion design major of Royal College in Australia. I tried to apply for it for the first time, but I didn''t expect to receive a reply yesterday, saying that I was accepted. Dad, I don''t want to miss such a rare opportunity, so I plan to give up the development opportunity of Hollywood and study in Australia for two years. " She has repeated these words several times, and now they are very smooth. Fan Guoming has no doubt. He raised his hand to touch her head, "since it''s your decision, dad will support you. If necessary, Dad can go with you." "No, no, Dad. I''m going to live in school this time. I don''t need your trouble. You''ll stay at home and take care of yourself. I''ll come back to visit you as soon as I have time. " Fan yingxuan was very busy. At this moment, of course, she did not dare to tell him that she would not come back for at least two years. Ah, I''ll make excuses later. Dad, I''m sorry. Please forgive my daughter for being unfilial. My daughter swore that she would be filial to you in the future Fan yingxuan struggled and secretly vowed. Fan Guoming didn''t know what she was suffering from, but he was always an open-minded and good father. He would not oppose any decision she made, so he said to her on the spot, "OK. When are you leaving? " "It should be next Monday." Seeing that her father didn''t insist on going abroad with her, fan yingxuan quietly breathed a sigh of relief and answered truthfully. "Dad will prepare your luggage for going abroad." Fan Guoming said reluctantly. Fan yingxuan was deeply moved. She could not help holding his arm and said sincerely, "I don''t have anything with me this time. Don''t bother. I''m not going anywhere these days. I''ll stay at home with you, OK "Good! Of course Fan Guoming nodded his head, and there was a faint flash of tears in his eyes. Fan yingxuan leaned on his arm intimately, clenched her lips tightly, and tried her best to suppress the sadness of parting. Don''t you just go abroad? Two years? It''s not that she won''t come back, and now the communication is so developed, she shouldn''t be sad. Yes, she can''t be sad. In this short week, she must try her best to make her father happy, to be a good daughter and to be filial In the next few days, fan yingxuan could hardly get out of the gate, and she could hardly walk out of the gate. She devoted herself to playing chess and watching TV with fan Guoming, and she had a very warm and happy life. Three days before going abroad, she took the initiative to call Yu''s brothers and sisters and ask them to have dinner together. Yu Yinxin and Yu Yinfan agreed one after another. The three met in a private restaurant. When fan yingxuan arrived there, Yu''s brothers and sisters were waiting for her in the box. "Xuanxuan, what''s the wind today? Why do you want to invite us out for dinner?" As soon as we met, Yu Yinfan laughed and joked. Fan yingxuan went to the seat, took off the scarf that covered most of her face, and glared at him, "can you talk? I usually seem to be very stingy? Am I that mean? " Chapter 1629 "Hey hey, I said something wrong, OK? I''ll give you three drinks later, and I''ll make amends to you." Yu Yinfan put one hand on the armrest of the chair, ruffian said. As soon as his voice fell, Yu Yin''s heart hit down with a blow of chestnuts, "three drinks of self punishment? That''s a beautiful idea. No drinking. Do you hear me? " "Elder sister, you are not my agent. What do you care so much about?" Yu Yinfan stares at Zhu Zi to protest. Yu Yinxin grinned, "although I''m not your agent, I''m your sister." "You are my sister, not my mother." Yu Yinfan turned his lips, then looked at fan yingxuan and asked her with a smile, "Xuanxuan, when do you leave for Hollywood? I''ve been waiting for you. When you''re OK, I''ll go with you. " Fan yingxuan took a cup and drank warm water to warm her body. Then she said, "I invite you to meet today. I just want to tell you something." "What''s the matter? Why do I suddenly have a bad feeling Yu Yinfan blinked and subconsciously put his hands around his chest. Yu Yinxin was also nervous and said: "don''t tell me that you want to quit the entertainment industry. Pro, it''s not easy for you to cheer up. I won''t allow you to mention it again. You are a natural singer for standing on the stage. It''s a pity to give up your acting career now, Xuanxuan. " In the end, Yu Yinxin was a bit of a hard worker. Fan yingxuan lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, sister Yu. I''ve let you down for so many years, but I''ve made up my mind. Please respect my choice. " "You You... " Unexpectedly, his conjecture came true. Yu Yin Xin''s face turned white and his throat seemed to be strangled by a pair of invisible hands. He couldn''t even speak. Compared with the impact on Yu Yinxin, Yu Yinfan''s situation is worse than her. After all, fan yingxuan had proposed to leave the entertainment industry with Yu Yinxin before, and Yu Yinfan didn''t know anything about it. Earlier, he thought happily that fan yingxuan would be able to go to Hollywood with him soon. Who knows, in the blink of an eye, this girl not only didn''t go to Hollywood, but also quit the entertainment industry. How could he not be shocked? How can we not be surprised? "Why did you change your mind? Is it related to Jiang Jingxiu? He''s pushing you, isn''t he? " Yu Yinfan is not stupid, he thought of the key to the problem at once. Fan yingxuan shook her head and said truthfully, "it''s none of his business. I''ve been thinking of retiring for a long time." "Then why are you going to Hollywood with me?" Yu Yinfan still can''t believe it. No one knows that he entered the entertainment industry just to get closer to her, but what happened? So she decided to quit without warning? What should he do? Fan yingxuan certainly didn''t know what Yu Yinfan thought of fan yingxuan. At this time, seeing him so angry, she only thought that he was blaming himself for his fickleness. She pursed her lips. After thinking for a moment, she said to him, "I decided to go to Hollywood to avoid Jiang Jingxiu and keep my baby in my stomach. But later, I reached an agreement with him that I didn''t need to hide. I was able to give birth to this baby safely if I had to go to Australia to raise a baby. " "What? How can you... " Yu Yin Fan Jun''s face turned pale, unable to accept what he had heard. I thought that her withdrawal from the entertainment industry was enough to strike people, but I never thought that she actually promised that man that she would give up all her career and go to Australia to raise a baby Damn it! Chapter 1630 Damn it! Because of too angry, Yu Yinfan can''t control himself for a moment, and smashes his fist on the dining table. The dishes on the red sandalwood round table were shocked by his strength, and Yu Yinxin and fan yingxuan were also stunned. "What''s the matter with you? I''m her agent. I haven''t lost my temper yet. What''s the matter with you? " Yu Yin''s heart rate slowed down first and said to Yu Yinfan helplessly. Yu Yinfan ignores her and stares at fan yingxuan with angry eyes. He wants her to give her a reason and an explanation. Fan yingxuan didn''t expect that Yu Yinfan''s reaction would be so fierce. She didn''t know how to say it for a moment. Her eyes twinkled, her lips wriggled, and she was about to say something. Yu Yinfan said: "he asked you to give birth to the baby, and you will be born. He asked you to go to Australia to have a baby, and you want to go to Australia to have a baby! Fan yingxuan, fan yingxuan, when are you so spineless? What''s good about that damn asshole? What on earth is he worth giving up and following him without dignity? " "I..." Fan yingxuan was choked by his aggressive tone. She wanted to say, of course, that she was not following him without dignity. She is his legal wife. Her rights and interests are protected by law. She did not force her to go to Australia to have a baby. She agreed after weighing the pros and cons All this, she wanted to say, but as soon as she thought that she had signed a confidentiality agreement with Jiang Jingxiu, she could only swallow it. Yu Yinfan saw her faltering for a long time without being able to explain a word, so she got more angry. "Well, you don''t say that, do you? I''ll find him Putting down this sentence, Yu Yinfan simply stood up and walked out in a fierce manner. Seeing this, Yu Yinfan hurriedly pulled his arm and said, "where do you want to go? Are you crazy? " "I''m not crazy! It''s Xuanxuan Yu Yinfan gritted his teeth and reached out to get rid of Yu Yin''s heart. Fan yingxuan sighed and said, "Yin Fan, come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yinfan cold face, not angry response, "how? You''re afraid I''ll hit him, aren''t you? " "I''m afraid you''ll ruin your future." Fan yingxuan said solemnly. Although Yu Yinfan is a big star, her identity, ability and status are far inferior to those of the second son of the Jiang family. If she is really right, there is no doubt that her eggs will hit the stone. She really doesn''t want to see him involved by herself, and she doesn''t want to make any extra troubles. "Just bury it. Anyway, I don''t care." Yu Yinfan answered without hesitation. Fan yingxuan shook her head and said: "but I care! You are my good friend. I don''t want anything to happen to you because of me. " "Xuanxuan --" because of her words, Yu Yinfan''s face could not help easing a lot. Yu Yin pulled him when he was comfortable. "Go back to your seat and listen to what Xuanxuan said. You have to believe that Xuanxuan is not such a stupid woman, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yinfan was silent and indifferent. Yu Yinxin had to tug at him again, "Yinfan -" "OK, OK, I''ll sit back, OK?" Yu Yinfan impatiently broke away her hand and walked back with great strides. After he sat down with Yu Yinxin, fan yingxuan said, "I decided to go to Australia to have a baby. I hope you can support me. I didn''t like the complicated entertainment industry. I wanted to retire for a long time. The arrival of children just made me advance the time a little bit. " Chapter 1631 "You give up so much, don''t feel aggrieved at all?" Yu Yinfan has always been difficult to calm down. As long as he thought of that bastard bullying Xuanxuan like this, he would like to beat people up. Fan yingxuan gave him a smile, "no grievance, really no grievance. So, you don''t have to fight for me. It''s a long story between Jiang Jingxiu and me, and no one else can understand it. " "Ah Hearing this, Yu Yinxin sighed heavily, "you don''t want to stay in the entertainment industry. I can understand. After all, you mentioned this more than once. But you don''t have to go so far to Australia to raise a baby. " "I know you don''t want me. In fact, it doesn''t matter. If you want me in the future, you can visit me in Australia at any time. And now you are so dazed in communication, are you afraid you can''t contact me? " Fan yingxuan comforted them. After her persuasion, Yu Yinfan''s anger finally diminished, but he still asked angrily, "what about Jiang Jingxiu? I didn''t give you and the kids a name? Do you really want your child to be an illegitimate child? " "He He mentioned it, but I have to think about it again. Children are children and marriage is marriage. It''s better not to confuse the two, isn''t it? " For fear that Yu Yinfan would go to Jiang Jingxiu to settle the accounts, fan yingxuan told him a white lie. No way, who let her sign a confidentiality agreement, can''t tell anyone about their marriage. "Really?" Yu Yinfan stared at her suspiciously. Fan yingxuan said, "of course. I''m not that easy to bully. Don''t worry. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I believe you for the time being. " Yu Yinfan was finally convinced by her. "May I have dinner? I''m so hungry. " Fan yingxuan suggested pathetically. Yu Yin chuckled, "yes, yes. No one can be hungry to our great mommy to be. I''ll call it the waiter. " "Thank you, sister Yu." Fan yingxuan smiles heartily. Yu''s brothers and sisters are very important to her. Now that she can get their support, her depression has gradually disappeared. ¡­¡­ Time flies. It''s the day of departure in the blink of an eye. These days, fan yingxuan didn''t take the initiative to contact Jiang Jingxiu, and Jiang Jingxiu didn''t take the initiative to contact her. He only asked his assistant to send her flight information, which was the flight at 4 p.m. At the thought that she would be separated from her father for two years, fan yingxuan couldn''t give up. Fan Guoming was as reluctant as she was. So after he took her to the airport, he couldn''t help proposing, "Xuanxuan, why don''t dad buy more tickets and take you to Australia?" Fan yingxuan suddenly warmed her heart and refused with a smile. "Dad, I''m not a child, and it''s not the first time I''ve been abroad. You don''t have to worry about it. I have sister Yu with me. " Under Yu Yinxin''s insistence, fan yingxuan agreed that she would send her to Australia and stay for a while before returning home. As for Yu Yinfan, after all, there is a notice in her body, so I can''t even escort her. "Yes, uncle fan, I will take good care of Xuanxuan." Yu Yinxin patted her chest and assured fan Guoming. Fan Guoming didn''t insist, "Xuanxuan, please, Yin Xin." "Well, all right." Yu Yinxin readily agreed. Seeing that the time was almost the same, she hastened to urge fan yingxuan to go through the security check. But fan yingxuan was not willing to leave so soon. She urged her three times and invited her four times. At the last moment, she got on the plane. PS: good night. kiss you. Chapter 1632 The air ticket to go abroad was ordered by Jiang Jingxiu. Of course, it was first class. Yu Yinxin''s seat was not connected with her. At first, fan yingxuan thought it was because of the tight air ticket. It was only when she came to her seat and saw someone sitting next door that she suddenly realized. At this time, there are only a few guests in the first-class cabin, all of them are business elites. They just focus on their notebooks and don''t have the heart to gossip about her. Therefore, fan yingxuan doesn''t worry about privacy leakage. She simply takes off the sunglasses that cover half of her face and looks at him in surprise: "what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Jingxiu put down his financial magazine, raised his eyes lightly and asked in a deep voice: "why can''t I come?" "No. Didn''t you say someone would pick me up at the airport? I didn''t think you would come with me Fan yingxuan said truthfully. It is undeniable that at the moment when she heard that someone would pick her up at the airport, her mood was extremely low. However, after psychological adjustment, she gradually accepted it, but never thought that he would appear here without saying a word, giving her a big surprise Surprise? Well, yes, it''s a surprise! However, no matter how happy she was, she would not let him know. Thinking of this, fan yingxuan dropped her eyes, quickly covered the brilliant light from her eyes, and then sat down in her seat with a light look. "Fasten your seat belt." As soon as I sat down, I heard a man''s voice full of magnetism. Fan yingxuan missed half a beat unconsciously, but the surface was still light. At this time, Jiang Jingxiu said, "don''t be sentimental. I didn''t go to Australia for you. I went there on business." Fan yingxuan "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing that she didn''t say a word, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at her. Fan yingxuan didn''t respond, "Oh! It''s none of my business whether you like to go or not? I''m not going to be amorous. Don''t worry. " "Yes? But how do I think you''re happy to see me just now? " He came over suddenly, the tip of his nose almost touched her, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly, with a touch of narrow. Fan yingxuan was so embarrassed that she couldn''t help but put a touch of pink on her pretty face. Her eyes flashed, then she chuckled and said, "I was thinking about the cold joke that sister Yu just said. I''m in a good mood. Don''t put gold on your face. I wish you would never show up in front of me. " In the face of her provocation, Jiang Jingxiu is indifferent to smile: "then you will be disappointed, I will certainly appear in front of you from time to time in the future, I suggest taking preventive injection." Fan yingxuan Forget it. She can''t fight him. She gives up! So, she simply picked up the neck pillow and put it behind her neck, then covered her eyes with an eye mask, ignored him, and fell asleep. Seeing this, Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help shaking his head, and a ray of soft light passed quietly at the bottom of his eyes. Pregnant women are generally sleepy. In a short time, fan yingxuan fell asleep. Jiang Jingxiu leaned close to her and listened to her even breathing. A light radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. His smile was deep and affectionate. Unfortunately, fan yingxuan didn''t see it. The temperature in the cabin was low. For fear that she might catch cold, Jiang Jingxiu specially asked the stewardess to bring two small blankets and cover them gently. Yu Yinxin wants to find fan yingxuan when he has something to do. However, he happens to witness this scene with his own eyes. He is frightened by Jiang Jingxiu''s once-in-a-hundred-year tenderness, which makes the whole person freeze in the same place. Chapter 1633 She was stunned. After all, in her mind, Jiang Jingxiu was such a cold and heartless person. How could a beautiful word like gentleness appear in him? But she didn''t have eyes just now. She did see that he carefully helped fan yingxuan cover the blanket and make her a comfortable sleeping position So, is this man really the second son of the Jiang family? Or is he possessed by something? It''s impossible, isn''t it? After all, he is such a ruthless character, evil spirits have to detour, dare to provoke him? No more soul? "What''s the matter?" In a trance, the man''s cold voice rang out and pulled back Yu Yin''s wild thoughts. Yu Yin''s heart calmed down, nodded to him gently, and asked tentatively, "how did Jiang Er Shao come?" "What? Did you fly the plane? I can''t come? " "Doing bad things" was caught on the spot, Jiang Jingxiu at this time to Yu Yinxin, absolutely no good face. Yu Yinxin came from a human spirit. He suddenly realized that Jiang Jingxiu might be angry with himself because of what he had just done. He simply pointed out, "Er Shao should like my Xuanxuan very much, right?" Jiang Jingxiu was slightly stunned, obviously did not expect that Yu Yinxin would be so straightforward. He subconsciously glanced at fan yingxuan''s face and saw that she was still sleeping heavily. Then he relaxed a little, calmed down and responded in a cold voice, "do I like her or not? What''s the matter with you?" "Of course it''s none of my business. I regard Xuanxuan as my own sister. If Er Shao likes her and can promise her a stable future, I will be very happy. " Yu Yinxin said straight to the point. When she talked about this, she stopped for a moment, and then went on, "however, if Er Shao doesn''t like her, I hope Er Shao doesn''t give her hope. It''s right to judge when it''s decided." "Oh..." Jiang Jingxiu curled his lips and sneered. A ray of dangerous light burst out from the bottom of his eyes. "What qualifications do you have to preach to me? Do you think that if I don''t want her, she will be with Yu Yinfan? " At the thought of this possibility, Jiang Jingxiu''s delicate and handsome face suddenly became extremely gloomy. He clenched his fist tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand suddenly appeared. He was immersed in anger. Yu Yinxin saw his expression in his eyes, subconsciously pinched some sweaty palms. Mamma Mia! She''s been in the entertainment business for many years. What tough person hasn''t she met? But I''ve never met such a powerful man as Jiang Jingxiu. It''s as if you would tremble if he wasn''t happy. It''s terrible. It''s terrible No wonder Xuanxuan was eaten to death by him. For such a powerful man, who met who was unlucky In just a few seconds, Yu Yin''s heart had already made thousands of comments. I thought Jiang Jingxiu would continue to embarrass himself, but I heard him say, "I don''t want her to know about today. You should know what to do? " Yu Yin''s heart blinked and asked, "why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jingxiu looked up at her without answering. Yu Yinxin said: "since you like her, you should let her know. She is a pregnant woman. Now is the time when you need to care for her most. Don''t wait for her to be lost before you know how to cherish her.... " "Come on, go back to your seat and mind your own business!" Don''t want to listen to her nonsense, Jiang Jingxiu cold voice scold Yu Yinxin, drive her away. Yu Yin Xin took a look at him, then shook his head and left speechless. Chapter 1634 As soon as Yu Yinxin left, Jiang Jingxiu''s tight and handsome face broke down and was replaced by an unfathomable and complicated color. He couldn''t help but put his eyes on fan yingxuan''s face, whose eyes were closed and she was sleeping sweetly. Then he couldn''t help reaching out and holding her tiny hand. Fan yingxuan was still sleeping, and she didn''t know what had just happened. It was hours after I woke up. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was leaning on Jiang Jingxiu''s shoulder, while he closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. By the dim light, fan yingxuan looked at him secretly. When a man is asleep, he is less angry and more peaceful, but his thick eyebrows are always frowning, as if they are full of worries. Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, she found that she didn''t know him at all. She couldn''t even know what kind of person he belonged to. Say he''s cold and kind to Shen Fuxiao and Gu Qisen. Say he''s gentle. Anyway, she has never enjoyed it since she grew up. Therefore, she is not sure what kind of person he is, but no matter what kind of person he is, it seems that he will not belong to himself Thinking about this, fan yingxuan shook her head abruptly, but she didn''t want to. After all, no matter how much she wanted, it was useless. ¡­¡­ After unbuttoning her seat belt and going to the bathroom, she went to the area where Yu Yinxin was. Yu Yin Xin is wearing headphones, holding the iPad to watch the latest hit drama. With relish, I was robbed of my iPad by a slender jade hand. "Is it that beautiful? So absorbed?" There was no one sitting next door, so fan yingxuan sat down with a smile, glanced at the iPad screen and just started playing the last song. "Oh, unfortunately, it''s over." Fan yingxuan said as she turned off the iPad, her bright eyes shining with cunning light. "Oh..." Yu Yin Xin chuckled and then asked her, "are you hungry? Would you like to order something to eat? " Fan yingxuan shook her head. "No, I don''t want to eat much. And you? " "I just ate it." Yu Yinxin answers truthfully. Not allowing her to go hungry, she immediately called the stewardess, "please give her a fruit salad and pasta, thank you." "OK, just a moment, please." The stewardess bowed with a smile and soon brought their meal. Fan yingxuan took a few mouthfuls of salad symbolically and listened to Yu Yin''s heart: "I just went to your seat to find you. I saw you sleeping like a pig, so I didn''t wake you up." Fan yingxuan protested, "you sleep like a pig. I have such a beautiful sleeping face that I can''t catch up with a pig. " "Come on, I''m almost drooling. How dare I say I''m beautiful?" Yu Yinxin does not give face to ridicule. Fan yingxuan picked up her fork and tried to hit her. She blinked at herself mysteriously. "There''s a gossip to tell you. Do you want to listen to it?" "What gossip? You can say what you want. " Fan yingxuan is not very interested. "About your second child." Yu Yinxin is right. Fan yingxuan was startled, "ah? "He?" "Yes Yu Yinxin nodded, and immediately said in a very flat tone: "however, look at you, you should not want to hear it. Forget it, when I didn''t say it." "You How could that be? Sister Yu, you will have no friends like this. " Fan yingxuan couldn''t help staring at her. Curiosity has been provoked by her, but she deliberately show off, better than points. PS: see you tomorrow. MEDA is the best Chapter 1635 "Well, I won''t tease you. I didn''t expect that Jiang Er Shao would fly with you to Australia. It seems that he is very good to you. You should take the opportunity to work hard. As long as you get rid of him, I can get away with it. " Yu Yinxin said half jokingly. As fan yingxuan''s agent, she certainly knows the relationship between the two people. Maybe others can''t see it, but she has long thought that Jiang Jingxiu has a special preference for her family Xuanxuan. If not, no one will provoke her, but she will? It might have been just a guess, but the scene I just happened to see directly confirmed her guess. Jiang Jingxiu really wanted to see Xuanxuan, so Oh, ha ha! Yu Yinxin suddenly made a decision that she would not stay in Australia any longer. When the plane landed, she immediately bought a return ticket to fly back. Fan yingxuan didn''t know what she thought. However, after listening to her teasing, fan couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. "You think too much. If he is good to me, there will be no spouse in the world." "Xuanxuan, there are some things that you have to feel with your heart." Due to Jiang Jingxiu''s warning and threat, Yu Yinxin can''t tell the episode she saw. She can only use another way to gently persuade her to understand it. Fan yingxuan twisted her eyebrows, and her eyes flashed to explore, "sister Yu, do you have something to hide from me?" "No, why do you think so?" Yu Yinxin was surprised. How could Xuanxuan be so sensitive? Thanks to her acting so well "Because you seldom mentioned him before, it''s unusual today." Fan yingxuan said truthfully. Sister Yu has always cared little about her private affairs. All of a sudden, she was so active in persuading her that she felt that there was something wrong with her thinking. "Haha, you were not pregnant before. Now you are pregnant. Of course, I hope you and your children can have a complete family." Yu Yin Xin spoke from the bottom of his heart, then reached out and patted her on the shoulder. He said earnestly, "what I hope to see most is not that you will become a national queen admired by all people, but that you can have the little happiness of ordinary people, a man who loves you, a lovely baby, and a confidant who really thinks about you." "Sister Yu -" I didn''t expect that Yu Yinxin would tell her these touching words. Fan yingxuan''s heart suddenly warmed, her nose was sour, and her eyes were filled with tears, as if she was about to fall down soon. Yu Yinxin quickly took out the paper towel and handed it to her, laughing, "pregnant women are sentimental. I''ll just talk about it casually, and you''re crying. Emma, wipe your tears quickly, and then roll back to the second son of the Jiang family, lest he think I''m bullying you. " "Ha, where is it?" Fan yingxuan wiped the corners of her eyes with a paper towel, and a smile rose on her lips. The smile came into her eyes, and the tears flashed. She was so beautiful. "Well, well, you''ve been here long enough. Go back to your seat." Yu Yin couldn''t help but talk to her. "Then I''ll go." Fan yingxuan stood up slowly. "Well, all right." Yu Yin''s heart waved to her and watched her leave. Back in her own area, fan yingxuan finds that Jiang Jingxiu is gone. Where are you going? She frowned and couldn''t help looking around. She had no choice but to sit back with her cheeks bulging. About five minutes later, Jiang Jingxiu finally appeared. Fan yingxuan subconsciously looked up at him, but to his gloomy face. Chapter 1636 Fan yingxuan felt a thump in her heart, and suddenly she had a bad feeling. What happened? Why does he look so ugly all of a sudden? Fan yingxuan blinked. Her lips were wriggling to ask him. Before she could say anything, she saw that he was sitting beside her. "Jiang..." She was just about to call his name, but he interrupted coldly, "don''t talk, let me be quiet for a while." Fan yingxuan Well, since he thinks he''s disturbing him, should she be more sensible and go back to find Yu Jie? Fan yingxuan was baffled. She simply stood up, the next second, his wrist was holding, "where?" "Go to my agent and make room for you to be quiet." Fan yingxuan didn''t want to give him a good face, but after all, her tone softened. After all, he was in a bad mood. After all, she was always worried about him "I don''t need you to make room for me, you just sit by." Jiang Jingxiu clenched her fingers and his attitude improved a lot in an instant. Fan yingxuan sipped her lips, hesitated for a moment, and finally sat down. Seeing this, Jiang Jingxiu released her hand. In the palm of her hand, the temperature that belonged to him gradually disappeared, and fan yingxuan was inexplicably disappointed. At this time, she heard him say in a deep voice: "ah Sen is missing. After the plane lands, I have to go back, so... " Speaking of this, he pauses to see that fan yingxuan is in a dazed state. He can''t help but raise his hand to touch her head and soften his tone. "I can''t accompany you to the villa, and I don''t know when I can visit you in Australia. During this time, you can let Yu Yinxin stay and have her take care of you. It''s safe." Fan yingxuan finally calmed down, looked at him in disbelief, and began to speak incoherently: "brother Sen How can SENGO What about light? How''s it going? " She thought, Sen light couple so deep love, Gu Qisen accident, light should be in agony, right? No, she''s going back! Thinking of this, fan yingxuan was not calm at once. Before Jiang Jingxiu spoke, she continued, "I want to go back to s city with you. I''m afraid I can''t think about it. I have to be with her." She is so kind to herself. Now when she encounters something, she can''t stand by. Although she has no ability to find someone, she can at least talk with her and encourage her When Jiang Jingxiu heard this, his deep eyes suddenly darkened. He knew that she had a deep relationship with Shen qingran, but at this juncture, he had to tell her, "qingran She''s missing, too. " "What What? " Fan yingxuan''s eyes suddenly widened, but she felt a thunderbolt overhead. Her head was buzzing, and she could not distinguish between day and night, East, West, North and South Gently How did you disappear? Isn''t the wailing one-year banquet the other day still good? It must be a joke, it must be Seeing what she thought in her heart, Jiang Jingxiu sighed and directly helped her to solve her doubts. "When the banquets were halfway through, Gu Ranran grabbed her. The man we met later was a fake." "Fake? Then gently Have you heard nothing yet? Is Senge missing together because he went to save her? " Fan yingxuan made an analysis for the first time and felt that the possibility was very high. "That''s right." Jiang Jingxiu nodded slightly to confirm her guess. Chapter 1637 Fearing that she would still insist on returning home with herself, Jiang Jingxiu soon spoke again and gave up her idea, "it''s useless for you to go back with me. Just stay in Australia and have a baby." "I..." Fan yingxuan wanted to say something else, so he interrupted, "if there is any news, I will tell you." "Really?" She looked at him with hope in her eyes. "Well!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded heavily. He could not help touching her face and said softly, "take good care of yourself and our children." "I I will Fan yingxuan was startled by his sudden gentleness. It took a long time for her to recover her voice. She didn''t know that it was because of the stimulation of Gu Qisen and Shen qingran, a couple in need, that he finally made up his mind at this moment to cherish the people in front of him and to Be nice to her in the future Well, better, better, better enough to let her stay with him. Even if the world stops them from being together, he won''t let her go. Of course, he won''t let her go unless He died - next, because they both had something on their mind, neither of them spoke again. I don''t know how long it took for the plane to land safely in their anxious waiting. After getting off the plane, Jiang Jingxiu immediately called his friends in Australia and asked them to dispatch private planes. is awesome enough to let him wait at the airport. He will be able to leave him in about an hour. While waiting for a private plane, Jiang Jingxiu takes fan yingxuan to the parking lot. Rolls Royce, who had arranged to pick up the plane in advance, was there. The driver is a Chinese who has been following Jiang Jingxiu for many years. This time, Jiang Jingxiu specially sent her to protect fan yingxuan. However, fan yingxuan didn''t know about it. She just thought that the other party was just an ordinary driver. "Er Shao, Miss Fan." As soon as the driver saw them, he immediately bowed respectfully. Then, he helped them open the door of the back seat and made a gesture to ask them to get on the bus. Fan yingxuan didn''t sit in. Instead, she turned her head to see Jiang Jingxiu standing beside the car. Jiang Jingxiu took her hand, put it in the palm of his hand and gently pinched it. He said in a gentle tone: "get on the bus. Remember what I said. Don''t run around if you have nothing to do. You can call me or send me a message at any time. " "Well, if you have any news about you and SENGO, please remember to let me know the first time." This is what fan yingxuan is most concerned about. "Well, I promise you." Jiang Jingxiu nodded. Then he looked at Yu Yinxin, who was following them. He said in a deep voice, "Miss Yu, my wife and my future children will be taken care of by you. During this period of time, please stay with her in Australia. Don''t go back home. " "OK, no problem." Yu Yinxin agreed with a smile, thinking that if Jiang Er Shao really got on the road, he would ask her to take good care of Xuanxuan and her baby Wait, wait! What did he just say? Too ma''am? What£¿ Is Xuanxuan his wife? Are they married? Bang - Yu Yinxin''s mouth is so shocked that he opens into an O-shape. Unfortunately, before he can confirm to him, the man has turned around and left. She turned her head and said to fan yingxuan, "Xuan Xuanxuan, er Shao just said that you Are you his wife? " "Well!" Fan yingxuan was absent-minded. Her eyes were fixed on Jiang Jingxiu''s back. Her heart was heavy, like a huge stone. She could not breathe. Yu Yinxin, on hearing her affirmative answer, couldn''t help being confused in the wind. PS: it''s a little bit more next. Don''t wait. Good night. Chapter 1638 As Gu Qisen''s best friend, once Gu Qisen had an accident, Jiang Jingxiu could not stay out of the room and searched for his trace almost every day and night. Fortunately, they soon found Gu Qisen, but because he was seriously injured, he lay in the hospital for two months to recover. As for Shen qingran, it''s been a long time. There''s no news. I don''t know whether it''s life or death Because of Shen qingran''s disappearance, Gu Qisen seems to be a different person, more cold and silent than before. For fear that he would be autistic again, as he was when he was a child, Jiang Jingxiu spent a lot of energy on him. Naturally, he could not afford to go to Australia to visit fan yingxuan. Fan yingxuan is very sensible. Although she is disappointed, she is not dissatisfied with Jiang Jingxiu. On the contrary, she is moved by his spirit of loyalty. She even envies Gu Qisen for being treated so sincerely by this man Time quickly slipped away from the fingers, unconsciously, in a flash, three months passed. Because of wailing, Gu Qisen finally regained his spirits, and Jiang Jingxiu was relieved to leave for Australia to visit fan yingxuan. I haven''t seen her for three months, and I don''t know what she has become? Thin or fat? How much bigger is the stomach? Are you pregnant? A series of questions flashed through Jiang Jingxiu''s mind, which made his trip to Australia full of tension and excitement. It''s not that he didn''t call her, but every time he sent a video invitation, he was always rejected by her. In desperation, he had to retreat and listen to her voice. The plane finally landed slowly in his anxious waiting. Walking out of the passenger exit of the airport in a hurry, he saw his dark guard Xiaolin waiting in front. Kobayashi is the dark guard he sent here to take care of fan yingxuan as a driver. "Er Shao, long time no see." Kobayashi saluted respectfully and took the suitcase from Jiang Jingxiu. "Well. It''s been a hard time for you. How''s your wife? " Jiang Jingxiu asked as he went out. Although he learned about fan yingxuan''s recent situation from the information of Xiaolin and Yu Yinxin, he asked him subconsciously as soon as he saw Xiaolin himself. "Perhaps because of the disappearance of Mrs. Gu, her mental condition is not very good all the time. She is depressed all day. However, she is very happy to hear that you are coming to Australia." Kobayashi said. The faint light at the bottom of Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes sank, and "eh" said that he knew. Shen qingran is missing. The girl is in a bad mood. However, he never expected that she would be unhappy for such a long time. It seems that the friendship between Shen qingran and Shen qingran is no less than that between Gu Qisen and herself. Ah! What a silly girl! What can we do if we continue to be depressed and give birth to a depressed child? Jiang Jingxiu shook his head gently and could not help but quicken his pace. ¡­¡­ At this time, it was April. April in Australia is the most beautiful autumn time. Driving all the way from the airport to the suburbs, the brilliant yellow and gorgeous red all over the mountains form a picture of the ultimate beauty, which makes people feel depressed and can''t help flying up in an instant. An hour and a half by car, they finally arrived at the villa in the suburbs. It''s like a paradise. Two years ago, Jiang Jingxiu specially asked people to build it, so that one day, he could bring fan yingxuan to live in, enjoy maple leaves and laugh at life. However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Because of something, he had to take away their first child. The two people had a grudge from then on, and naturally they couldn''t have this leisure. Chapter 1639 Getting out of the car and walking on the road of maple leaves, the closer to the villa, Jiang Jingxiu''s tension became more and more obvious. His heart pounded wildly and he was never excited. Step into the villa door, just see Yu Yin heart from inside out. When Yu Yinxin saw Jiang Jingxiu, she couldn''t help saying hello warmly, "Er Shao, you''re here." "Well, what about her?" Jiang Jingxiu nodded slightly to her. The first question was fan yingxuan, of course. Yu Yinxin pointed to the direction of the back garden and said, "she''s looking at the maple forest there. I''m afraid she''ll catch cold. I''ll come back and help her get a shawl. You come just in time, er Shao, or you can send it to her. " Then Yu Yinxin didn''t wait for Jiang Jingxiu to answer, so he handed his shawl to him. Of course, Jiang Jingxiu knew that Yu Yinxin didn''t want to make a light bulb, so he nodded with satisfaction. His luggage was carried into the house by the driver, so without saying a word, Jiang Jingxiu took his shawl and went to find fan yingxuan. Behind the villa is the beautiful maple forest. When Jiang Jingxiu found fan yingxuan, she was squatting on the ground, using a branch to draw anything on the ground. Does this girl have the consciousness of being pregnant? Are pregnant people, how still squatting? In case of injury, what should we do? JIANG Jingxiu squinted and couldn''t help speeding up. Fan yingxuan concentrated on drawing notes, but did not find that Jiang Jingxiu had come to the scene. Jiang Jingxiu stood behind her. Seeing that she didn''t notice her at all, he simply coughed to show his existence. At this moment, fan yingxuan was finally attracted attention. She turned her head in the direction of the voice, and the two long straight legs came into her eyes. Along the long legs all the way up, she was very difficult to see his dazzling face. I haven''t seen him for three months. It seems that he hasn''t become ugly at all. He''s still so handsome! A woman''s heart murmured, but her tone was very calm: "Xiao Lin drives very fast. I thought it would take you at least half an hour to arrive." As she spoke, she stood up slowly. Seeing this, Jiang Jingxiu immediately reached over to help her, for fear that she might not be able to stand steadily. Aware of his concern for herself, fan yingxuan warmed her heart and couldn''t help smiling, "thank you." "How can I thank you for such a trifle? Don''t be so divided with me in the future. " Jiang Jingxiu frowned and said, I can see that he was not happy. After all, who wants his wife to be aloof all the time? He''d rather she was a little bit bitchy. Well, it''s OK to bite her teeth and scold him. "OK, no problem." Fan yingxuan readily agreed. In fact, she didn''t want to share with him, but she was used to it. "It''s a bit cold. Put this on." Jiang Jingxiu finished, and the shawl he was about to bring surrounded her shoulder. Fan yingxuan was slightly stunned. Before she could react, he put his generous hand around her and said in a deep voice: "although he hasn''t found her yet, Sen has picked himself up. I hope you can put it down. If he knows that you are pregnant with a baby and still care about her, she will be upset." Unexpectedly, he would be so considerate and enlightening. Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed faintly. After a few seconds'' silence, she slowly said, "I''ve been working hard, but One day I didn''t find light, my heart was restless all day How can such a good girl have such a rough fate? " "Maybe that''s life!" Jiang Jingxiu was superstitious once in a blue moon. PS: sorry, I''m late. I''ll make it up tomorrow night. Chapter 1640 Fan yingxuan obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Jingxiu would say "this is life". She was stunned. At this time, Jiang Jingxiu added, "during this period, because of the encounter between a Sen and Wen, I think a lot." "Well? What do you think? " Fan yingxuan blinked and raised her head subconsciously. Just at this time, Jiang Jingxiu also looked down. Their eyes collided in mid air. For a moment, they forgot to avoid each other. Although they had known each other for many years and had been sleeping with each other for many days, the number of times they watched each other closely was so few that fan yingxuan could not remember the last time. Or, it should be said that at this time, Jiang Jingxiu''s tenderness at the bottom of her eyes had made her lose the ability to think calmly. Her eyes and mind were full of deep love he had never had before. Is she blinded? If not, why, in his unfathomable eyes, see him full of love for himself? Well, it must be dazzled, it must be Fan yingxuan tried her best to deceive herself in her heart. Then she said goodbye to her face. What a terrible illusion! The heart beat very fast. No, she needs to get back to the house. Thinking of this, fan yingxuan immediately pulled his hand away from his waist, but before he could step out of the way, his hand was held by him again. "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Jingxiu asked in a deep voice, pretending that he could not see her and ran away. Fan yingxuan''s eyes twinkled and said perfunctorily, "no Nothing. I''m just a little cold. I want to go in. " With that, I couldn''t help spitting at myself. Can you be so flustered? I was scared by his gentle eyebrows Jiang Jing''s long eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her in a quiet way. He was as smart as him. How could he not guess what was on her mind at this time? However, he did not expose it, nor did he force her to look at herself again. He gently pinched her delicate fingers and then held them tightly with her. Fan yingxuan''s heart beat inexplicably and her face turned red. "You..." Her delicate lips were wriggling. Just as she wanted to say something, she heard a man''s magnetic voice ringing in her ear, "why don''t you wonder about my answer?" "Ah? What''s the answer? " Fan yingxuan opened her eyes wide, obviously forgetting what they had just said. Jiang Jingxiu''s lips were bent and his eyes were deep. He suddenly found that her reaction at the moment was very cute, even a little silly. You know, in his mind, the girl in front of him is a smart kid from childhood. She''s very smart. She can''t match stupid words in any case Thinking of this, Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help thinking about her childhood. At that time, her parents divorced. When she was young, she came to Jiang''s house with her mother Zeng Qiqing and lived a life of dependence. Her status in the Jiang family naturally can''t compare with that of Jiang yun''er. Even in Zeng Qiqing''s mind, she can''t compare with Jiang yun''er. However, even though her status is humble, her noble Queen temperament is beyond Jiang yun''er''s expectation. Some people are just like this. They are born with star air. Every move and smile is full of invincible charm. At a glance, it makes people sink "If you don''t, I''ll go in." Unable to wait for Jiang Jingxiu''s reply, fan yingxuan could not help but speak again. Her sweet voice interrupted Jiang Jingxiu''s thoughts, and Jiang Jingxiu''s smile faded away. Chapter 1641 Fan yingxuan''s heart beat again. She missed half a beat. For fear that he might find her uncomfortable, she immediately said, "you''re tired after flying so long. Go back to your room and have a good rest. Other things, if not urgent, can be said later Anyway, she is not in a hurry, he likes to say, do not say pull down. "Oh..." Jiang Jingxiu chuckled, "do you care about me?" "I..." I didn''t expect that this man could change the topic so quickly. Fan yingxuan admired him deeply. Then she said frankly, "it''s only natural for me to care about friends coming from afar." "But I''m not your friend." Jiang Jingxiu looked serious. "You..." Fan yingxuan''s face turned white, and her heart was hurt by his words. She thought that they could at least be friends, but he said that he was not her friend Ha ha, originally ah, everything is her own passion! Thinking of this, fan yingxuan suddenly laughed, "Oh, yes, how can you be my friend? I just made a slip of the tongue. It''s a slip of the tongue. " As she finished, the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more bright, but the smile fell into Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes, which made him feel very dazzling. His handsome face slightly heavy, simply straight to pick out the words, "I''m your husband! You''d better have this understanding, and don''t make me unhappy in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan yingxuan was a little stunned. It took several seconds for her to react. She murmured in a small voice, "how can I make you unhappy? Our relationship is different from that of other couples. " Her voice was very small, but Jiang Jingxiu heard it. His eyes sank and he asked, "what''s different?" "It''s different everywhere!" Fan yingxuan seemed to be in a bad mood, and her speech was not very angry. Jiang Jingxiu, however, hooked his lips and gave her a smile. "We are husband and wife, hugging each other and doing everything intimate. We It seems to be the same, isn''t it? " "You..." Fan yingxuan''s face turned red, and her eyes were a little embarrassed. She couldn''t speak clearly and said, "who told you that? What''s in your head? " "I''m so curious. What''s in my head? Would you like to have a look?" Jiang Jingxiu deliberately teases her. Fan yingxuan rolled her eyes. "Forget it. I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares at night." Jiang Jingxiu "Oh", no longer entangled in this topic, quickly said: "tomorrow I will accompany you to the hospital for prenatal examination." Originally, he just wanted to tell her that after Gu Qisen and Shen qingran''s life and death, he was greatly touched. He would get along with her and be a loving couple with her in the future. Unfortunately, he still didn''t have the courage to say what he said. So he simply swallowed the words and decided to prove it with practical actions in the future "Well, let''s go." Just tomorrow is the day to do birth inspection, so fan yingxuan did not refuse. Seeing her promise, Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile, "I asked Dr. Zhang to come from s city. She will stay here until her child is full moon." Dr. Zhang is the gynecological expert who gave her prenatal examination before. Fan yingxuan''s eyes widened in shock. She didn''t quite agree with Jiang Jingxiu''s way of doing it. "Are you so upset? How can they waste so much time here for me? What can other pregnant women do? " Chapter 1642 "What should I do with other pregnant women?" Jiang Jingxiu calm face, cold voice way. I thought she would be satisfied with her intimate arrangement. Even if she was not moved, she would be happy at least. Who knows, she can still say such ugly words. It''s just He''s mad! When Jiang ER was angry, it was a big deal. He simply let go of fan yingxuan''s hand, with a handsome face, like a cold wind, and did not go back to the villa. "Hello..." Fan yingxuan wanted to stop him, but his steps were faster and faster, and she had to give up. What are you angry with this man When fan yingxuan walks into the living room, he sees Jiang Jingxiu sitting in the sofa with his legs up, idly pressing the TV remote control to change channels. Her eyes flashed slightly and she couldn''t help walking towards him. Hearing the footsteps, he did not even give her a little sight, and continued to change his own platform. Of course, he didn''t have the heart to continue pressing the remote control. He casually pressed a news station and left the remote control beside him. At this time, fan yingxuan had come to him. "Cough..." She coughed, then spoke slowly, "that Thank you for your kindness. " "Don''t you say I''m messing with other people?" Jiang Jingxiu raised his eyes and asked faintly. Fan yingxuan shook her head and said with a smile, "since Dr. Zhang has agreed to come here, it must have been arranged." "Well, you''re smart." Jiang Jingxiu didn''t get angry at all. Now he doesn''t care about her when he sees her take the initiative to be soft. However, on the surface, he is still arrogant. When fan yingxuan saw this, she couldn''t help but ask, "will she go to the hospital where I have a prenatal examination or..." "Well, it''s in that hospital. You don''t need to worry about anything. Just have a check. " Jiang Jingxiu said so. Fan yingxuan nodded. Because of his thoughtfulness, a small group of moving flames ignited in her heart. She said from the bottom of her heart, "well, I see. Thank you." "Don''t you remember what I just said?" Hearing her say thank you, a man is not happy again. Fan yingxuan was a little confused? You just said a lot. " Jiang Jingxiu Well, who made him so bad to her? Now I''m afraid I can''t make her close to myself for a while In the morning of the next day, they set out for the hospital designated by fan yingxuan for prenatal examination. When they arrived at the obstetrics and gynecology department, Dr. Zhang was waiting for them there. "Er Shao, er Shao''s wife..." Seeing them appear, Dr. Zhang immediately said hello warmly. "Well." Jiang Jingxiu nodded gently in response. Fan yingxuan said with a smile, "Doctor Zhang, long time no see. I''m going to trouble you for a while "No trouble, no trouble. I''m sure I''ll follow the orders of Er Shao." Doctor Zhang waved his hand and immediately got to the point. He kindly said to fan yingxuan, "let''s go. I''ll take you to have an examination." "Yes, thank you." Fan yingxuan spoke politely. "This way, please." "Well!" "By the way, er Shao, it will take a long time. You can find a place to sit down first." For fear that Chiang would be impatient, Dr. Zhang could not help looking back at him and reminding him in good faith. Jiang Jingxiu raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Then he looked at fan yingxuan. "I''ll go to the nearby court." Seeing that he even reported his whereabouts to himself, fan yingxuan was a little stunned. After two seconds, she said, "Oh All right "Well I''m going "Well, goodbye!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1643 When Jiang Jingxiu came back from outside, he was just stepping on the time point, because at this moment, fan yingxuan had just finished the birth examination. They went to Doctor Zhang''s office together. Doctor Zhang said with a smile: "the child is well developed and healthy. You can rest assured. It''s gender. It''s gold. " "Yes? That''s good! " Jiang Jingxiu''s pressure on the big stone finally fell. Health is good, nothing is good, if not "Dr. Zhang, you said, I''m pregnant with a daughter?" Although all the boys and girls were the same, fan yingxuan liked her daughter more, so when she heard Doctor Zhang''s words, her eyes lit up. "Yes, it''s the daughter. It seems that the second young lady prefers her daughter. " "Ha ha..." Fan yingxuan was embarrassed and gave a dry smile, then asked Jiang Jingxiu, "what about you? Like a daughter or a son? " She looked forward to him. Who knows, he just glanced at her, but deliberately did not directly answer, "I like good-looking." Fan yingxuan - time flies by, and more than three months have passed unconsciously. Fan yingxuan''s stomach grew bigger and bigger, and she began to show her heart. Because of her pregnancy, she was plump and more beautiful than before. During these days, Jiang Jingxiu often ran between s city and Australia, especially running around. However, he was suffering and happy. At least, fan yingxuan no longer wore the mask of alienation as before. It can be said that their current relationship is better than that of ordinary couples. Jiang Jingxiu thought to himself that he should be satisfied, but he didn''t know how long he could hold on to a stable and happy life in this world. He didn''t have any music at all. The happier he was, the more he was afraid of one day Finally, the story of their marriage spread to Jiang Jingyuan, Jiang Jingxiu''s father. Jiang Jingyuan is furious and dials Jiang Jingxiu''s number directly with his mobile phone. Jiang Jing corrected that in the villa in Australia, when he saw the word "father" on the caller ID, his temple could not help jumping. It''s no good to know that my father is calling. He subconsciously doesn''t want to answer the phone, but the phone rings as hard as he can. "Shit!" with a low curse, he simply pressed mute. Fan yingxuan came out after taking a bath and saw him standing in front of the French window. His back looked very lonely and he didn''t know what to think. On the desktop next to him, his mobile phone kept flashing. Looking at the posture, it seemed that there was a phone coming in. Fan yingxuan pursed her lips and kindly called him, "that The phone is ringing Jiang Jingxiu looked back, and his tight and handsome face was a little softer. "Well, it''s the garbage phone. Don''t pay attention to it." With that, he immediately went to the table and turned off his cell phone. Meanwhile, s city. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off!" Listening to the mechanical female voice coming from the radio, Jiang Jingyuan''s face turned green with anger. His "bang" punch hit the big class table heavily. The shocking reaction made director Feng of the Civil Affairs Bureau, who was standing opposite him, afraid to breathe. Oops, did he do something wrong? Today, he made a routine visit to Jiang''s home, but he drank two more glasses of wine and accidentally told Jiang Jingyuan about Jiang Jingxiu''s registration with the Civil Affairs Bureau. I thought Secretary Jiang would be very happy when he heard that, but he was very angry. He caught him from the dining room to the study on the spot and yelled at him. Chapter 1644 After scolding, he went to the client to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, the client didn''t answer the phone It''s dead. It''s dead. Is the black hat on his head going to be lost Feng Ju was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, wiping sweat while carefully observing Jiang Jingyuan''s reaction. Jiang Jingyuan was still angry and his face was black enough to drip ink. "Lead Leader, er Shao may be busy, but he didn''t notice your call. Maybe when he is finished, he will call you when he sees your call. " Feng Ju said with fear. Although he didn''t know why the great leader would oppose the marriage of the two, it''s no use regretting it now. It''s a foregone conclusion. The only hope is that the second young master of the Jiang family can calm his Laozi''s anger. Otherwise, he will surely suffer. "Hum!" Jiang Jingyuan stares at Feng Ju coldly, then waves his hand and says impatiently, "go back. This must be kept secret." "Yes Feng Ju bowed quickly and left as if he had been granted amnesty. As soon as he left, Jiang Jingyuan immediately picked up his mobile phone and found a number in the address book to dial out. The phone was soon connected, and a flattered female voice came from the other end of the radio, "Jingyuan, you How did you remember to call me? " Jiang Jingyuan was not in the mood to answer her question. He said, "Xuanxuan is married to Jingxiu, do you know?" "What what? Get married?? "They?" The other party was obviously startled, and his voice couldn''t help raising a few degrees. Jiang Jingyuan said, "well," his face is still gloomy. "You go to find Xuanxuan for me and ask her to divorce Jingxiu immediately." "I..." "What? You are Xuanxuan''s mother. It''s hard for you to find your daughter and leave my son? " Listen to her tone seems not willing to accept this word, Jiang Jingyuan more unhappy. Where did Zeng Qiqing dare to resist him? She explained quickly: "that girl always has her own ideas. It''s hard to change her decision unless..." Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped and asked tentatively, "do you really want to tell her? I''m afraid she can''t take it. " Although Zeng Qiqing didn''t like to see fan yingxuan, she had feelings after all. She didn''t want to see her daughter suffer a blow. Jiang Jingyuan narrowed his eyes and thought deeply at the bottom of his eyes. After several seconds, he said, "they can''t be together. Jingxiu''s son of a bitch is born to be anti bony. He won''t listen to me. Now Xuanxuan is the breakthrough. You are Xuanxuan''s mother. You have the right and obligation to help her correct her mistakes. " "I..." Zeng Qiqing can''t help but feel embarrassed. "She doesn''t have to listen to me either..." "So you don''t want to?" Jiang Jingyuan''s tone suddenly became dangerous. Zeng Qiqing shivered all over, "no, no, I will. I''ll call her right now." "Well!" Jiang Jingyuan''s look was more relaxed at last. Zeng Qiqing hung up the phone and couldn''t help scratching her hair. "Ah, fan yingxuan is a dead girl. Why don''t other men provoke Jiang Jingxiu instead of others?" "Oh, that''s crazy!" "Ah, dead girl -" Zeng Qiqing stamped her foot, scolded fan yingxuan, found fan yingxuan''s number from the address book, and dialed it out without hesitation. "Sorry, the number you dialed is out of service." What''s going on? It''s overdue? Dead girl changed number? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1645 In order to keep the baby safe, fan stopped using the original number and changed it to the local number in Australia before going abroad. The new number only tells fan Guoming and a few friends who have a good relationship. As for Zeng Qiqing, she deliberately conceals it. After all, it''s a secret to have a baby here. In case Zeng Qiqing suddenly wants to visit her one day, isn''t it help? Therefore, it is impossible for her to tell her mother where she lives or to tell her about her going abroad to Australia. She usually contacts her on wechat. Unable to get through, Zeng Qiqing quickly logged into wechat, found fan yingxuan''s picture and sent a video chat. Fan yingxuan''s mobile phone just turned off, so Zeng Qiqing couldn''t contact her through wechat. "Dead girl, what are you doing? Don''t you want me as a mother? " Zeng Qiqing was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. Her eyes turned and turned. Suddenly she thought of fan Guoming. Fan Guoming received a phone call from her asking for a crime. He could not help but smile coldly: "what''s the matter? My daughter can''t get in touch. What''s the use of looking for me? " "You What do you mean? It must be you who are chewing your tongue behind your back and bewitching Xuanxuan away from my mother. She is so bold that she doesn''t even tell me her number! " Zeng Qiqing asked angrily. "Hum!" Fan Guoming snorted coldly. He didn''t want to deal with her nonsense. "I don''t have the same opinion with you crazy woman. Goodbye." Then he tried to cut off the call. Zeng Qiqing stopped him in a hurry. "No, no, wait a minute. Please tell me Xuanxuan''s new number first." "No comment!" Fan Guoming finished and hung up without hesitation. His daughter didn''t tell the woman about changing the number, so she didn''t want to harass her. Why should he delay her? Well, that''s right! "Hello..." Listening to the busy sound of "dududu", Zeng Qiqing was so angry that her lungs hurt. Damn it! Father and daughter are the same, white eyed Wolf - they can''t get fan yingxuan''s new number from fan Guoming. Zeng Qiqing tries to contact several friends of fan yingxuan in S City, but they can''t get either. After that, she had to give up temporarily and decided to continue to find her through wechat. Voice connection failed to contact in time, so she asked for it and left her a message. Fan yingxuan saw the message the next day. This morning, Jiang Jingxiu hurried back to s city. Fan yingxuan got up and didn''t see him. Turn on the mobile phone, open the wechat app, and you will find a series of messages from Zeng Qiqing. Xuanxuan, how can you treat your mother like this? ¡¿ [what''s your new number? You don''t even tell mom to change the number. How sad does Mom have to be? ¡¿ [Xuanxuan, please reply me after receiving wechat. I have something important to tell you! ¡¿ [Xuanxuan, you dead girl, how many hours have passed without your reply? Don''t you need wechat? ¡¿ seeing this wechat, fan yingxuan glanced at the time. It was sent at 3:00 p.m. Australian time, that is, 5:00 a.m. in s city. In the middle of the night, did something big happen? If not, her mother, who regarded staying up late as her natural enemy, would never stay up in the middle of the night. Thinking of this, fan yingxuan''s heart could not help but quicken, passing a bad premonition inexplicably. Does the family already know about her marriage to Jiang Jingxiu? Chapter 1646 So, mother is going to come here to play mandarin duck? This cognition made fan yingxuan''s heart suddenly sink, and her eyes suddenly became extremely dim. She looked down at her mobile phone, then opened the dialog box. Her slender fingers slowly typed words on the keyboard and a line was quickly deleted by her. For several times in a row, she simply withdrew wechat and sat on the sofa in a daze. Six months pregnant, the belly is already very big, she gently touched the round belly, soft voice dialogue with the baby, "baby, how to do, look at your grandmother''s tone, it seems that you really know about mommy and your father''s marriage. I guess they will stop it, so Mommy doesn''t want to contact her for the time being. Is that too much? " "Well, if Mommy doesn''t reply to grandma, what should she do if she really has something to do? Besides, although she doesn''t feel much pain for Mommy, she will also worry about mommy''s accident... " "So, baby, should Mommy be brave and face up to this? Mommy can''t hide in the back all her life, so you can''t see the light just like mommy, can you? " "Well, that''s the decision. Mommy will write back to your grandmother." Speaking to herself, fan yingxuan couldn''t help picking up her mobile phone again and re entering the wechat interface. After a moment''s hesitation, she finally hit it with a stiff head: "sorry, mom. I''m catching up with the announcement abroad. I''m very busy recently. What can I do for you? ¡¿ after clicking send, she waited for a long time and didn''t see Zeng Qiqing''s reply. Fan yingxuan was a little worried and thought about it for a while, so she simply called fan Guoming. Fan Guoming''s kind voice soon came from the radio: "honey, are you still used to it in Australia? Is it winter over there now? You need more clothes. " "Well, yes, Dad." Fan yingxuan nodded and agreed. After a few words with fan Guoming, she got to the point, "by the way, Dad, has my mother ever found you?" With her understanding of her mother, she can''t find herself. The first one she will find is her father. Sure enough, the next second he heard fan Guoming snort, "of course. She didn''t have your new number, so she called to scold me, but I ignored her and didn''t reveal your number. " "Well Did mom tell me what to do with me? " Fan yingxuan asked tentatively. "No! what''s wrong? What happened? " Fan Guoming''s tone is full of concern. Fan yingxuan replied quickly, "I''m ok, Dad. However, my mother seems to be in a hurry to find me. I''m worried about whether she is in trouble, so I want to ask you if you know what she wants me to do. " "Don''t worry, your mother certainly doesn''t have anything important. It''s probably just on the spur of the moment." Fan Guoming has always been reluctant to see Zeng Qiqing. He used to be a husband and wife, but now he is not an enemy. "Oh, that''s OK. I left a message for her on wechat. Now I''ll wait for her to come back to me." Fan yingxuan said so. Originally, she wanted to call her back, but as long as she made the call today, it would be very easy for her mother to find her, so she would not take risks easily unless she had to. After the call with fan Guoming, fan yingxuan opened the wechat app again. Zeng Qiqing still did not reply. Fan yingxuan felt a little uneasy and thought about it carefully. Finally, she found her number in her address book and pressed the dial key. PS: end of update, good night. Chapter 1647 Zeng Qiqing may not have a mobile phone or it''s not convenient to answer. Fan yingxuan''s phone calls, but no one answers. Fan yingxuan had to give up. However, with the passage of time, she could not wait for Zeng Qiqing''s reply, and her inner uneasiness grew bigger and bigger. Why don''t you go to Jiang''s house and ask? Thinking of this, fan yingxuan picked up her mobile phone again and found the number of Jiang''s mansion in her address book. Is ready to dial out, at this time, Zeng Qiqing calls. "Ma -" fan yingxuan was almost a second away. It was undeniable that her heart was falling at this time. Zeng Qiqing''s voice soon came from the radio. Different from fan yingxuan''s concern for her, she was totally questioning her teacher, "you dead girl, your wings are hard, aren''t you? Change the number and don''t tell your mother, in your heart, do you think I''m your mother? "Ah?" "I''m sorry, Ma. I just Fan yingxuan subconsciously wanted to explain, but after all, she couldn''t say a word of defense. Zeng Qiqing seemed to know her mind. She could not help sneering and said aggressively, "what are you just? You''re just doing something bad. I''m afraid your mother will know, aren''t you? You''re afraid I''ll stop you from being with Jiang Jingxiu, right? I tell you, I really want to stop you from being with him today! You, break up right now! Man in the world, you can be with anyone but him "Why? Why can''t you be with him? " Fan yingxuan blinked and couldn''t help asking. She had already guessed that Zeng Qiqing''s rush to find herself was related to Jiang Jingxiu, so when this conjecture was verified, she was not so flustered. "Why? Why do you come and ask me? " Xu was too angry. Zeng Qiqing''s voice rose several times and fell into fan yingxuan''s ears. It was extremely sharp. Fan yingxuan frowned and said nothing. The only reason she can think of is the difference in their identities. Not to mention one is a famous young master with golden luster, and the other is a tug of oil bottle under the influence of others. As for the fact that they belong to nominal cousins, families like the Jiang family, which pay attention to family style, will not agree. "Why don''t you talk? I''ll tell you to break up with Jiang Jingxiu immediately. Do you hear me? " Zeng Qiqing''s angry voice suddenly broke fan yingxuan''s mind. She looked back and said firmly, "I''m sorry, mom. I''m afraid I can''t listen to you this time, because I''m married to Jiang Jingxiu. " If they only stay in the relationship, maybe their mother will stop them. But now they are married. Even if she is angry, she will not force her to divorce. After all, falling in love and getting married are totally different things. Facts have proved that fan yingxuan''s understanding of this matter is very wrong, because the next second, she heard Zeng Qiqing say helplessly: "of course, I know that you are married, not only me, but also your uncle. But Xuanxuan, you and Jingxiu can''t be together at all. Listen to my mother and divorce him? " unexpectedly, my mother forced them to divorce, and fan yingxuan''s eyes suddenly darkened. "Ha ha..." She hooked her lips, laughed at herself, and then asked, "what if I say no?" Unless Jiang Jingxiu takes the initiative to divorce, or he violates her bottom line, she will not divorce, not only for her baby, but also for herself. Chapter 1648 She''s not stupid. She''s finally able to get along with the man she loves and be protected by the law, and she also proposes divorce on her own initiative? no! she doesn''t do such stupid things. Considering this, fan yingxuan added, "if you''re here to play mandarin duck, I''m sorry to tell you that you''re going to be disappointed." "You..." Zeng Qiqing was so angry that her face turned green. She almost couldn''t lift it up in one breath. Her whole body was shaking. After a long time, she said, "don''t think I''m joking with you!" "Mom, I don''t think so, but I also have my own stand and attitude. If you were me today, you would certainly make the same choice as me." After all, the other party was her mother, and fan yingxuan didn''t want to tear her face, so she lightened her tone and said, "I hope you can bless us, OK? Mom "Xuanxuan..." Her sudden weakness made Zeng Qiqing unable to refute. I can''t How can they be together? Even if she doesn''t stop it, Jiang Jingyuan will never allow it, and from her standpoint, she must stop it anyway, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! Think of here, Zeng Qiqing suddenly cold face, tone is particularly serious, "let you divorce, is your uncle''s meaning. Your uncle scolded me for this. He will never accept you as his daughter-in-law. You''d better die. I advise you to put an end to this scandal while few people know about it. Otherwise, the whole Jiang family will lose face with you. " Listening to her mother''s heartless words, fan yingxuan was extremely disappointed. She couldn''t help sneering twice, "what kind of scandal is it that I get married with him with a license?" "You..." "Anyway, I won''t take the initiative to divorce him. If my uncle is really dissatisfied with my daughter-in-law, let him go to find Jiang Jingxiu himself. As long as Jiang Jingxiu is willing to divorce, I have no problem." Fan yingxuan coolly opened her mouth and very unkindly left the pot behind Jiang Jingxiu. She firmly believed that if Jiang Jingxiu really wanted to be with her, he would be able to deal with these things. In fact, she also has a little careful thinking, and wants to pass this test to verify his feelings for himself. After all, if he loves her, he will not compromise. Jiang Jingxiu, I hope you don''t let me down "Xuanxuan, listen to my mother. My mother is also for you. Since ancient times, most marriages that are not blessed by my parents will not be happy. Therefore, it is difficult for you and Jingxiu to have good results If you listen to mom''s advice, divorce him. Are you still young and afraid of finding a better man? As long as you take the initiative to cooperate with your uncle this time, your uncle will certainly treat you differently. It''s not a matter of minutes to ask him to help you find a better man than Jiang Jingxiu? " Zeng Qiqing tried to persuade her. In her opinion, persuading fan yingxuan is much easier than persuading Jiang Jingxiu. "Oh Fan yingxuan sneered with her lips. She was not surprised to say this with her mother''s three views. Therefore, she simply followed her words and asked, "but Is there a better unmarried man than Jiang Jingxiu? Well, even if there is, will people want a woman who has no status, no background and is still second married? I ask myself, "it''s not that glamorous." "Don''t belittle yourself so much. You are young, beautiful and talented. Your mother is always proud of you. She has confidence in you." Zeng Qiqing thought that fan yingxuan had been shaken, so she couldn''t help fighting while the iron was hot. Chapter 1649 "Yes? In this case, I am not worthy of Jiang Jingxiu, so that you and uncle want to break us up like this? If we are not married and you object, I can understand that, but now that we are all registered, can''t you step back? " Fan yingxuan had no choice but to speak. Zeng Qiqing''s eyes flashed. After a moment''s meditation, she said: "it''s not a question of whether she is worthy, but You are cousins in name. This is Luan Lun, you know? " "I don''t know!" "You -" "let''s not say my surname is fan, his surname is Jiang. The relationship between them is only nominal, not intimate at all. Even if he is my stepbrother, as long as he is not related by blood, we can still be together. The Jiang family is a big family. Isn''t the Lu family in H city? Lu Tangsu and Lu Xiyuan are nominal brothers and sisters. In contrast, the plot of my second brother and I is much lighter than them. The Lu family can accept it. Why can''t the Jiang family? " Fan yingxuan couldn''t help retorting. Lu Tangsu is also her predecessor in the performing arts circle. At that time, she heard that she was married to her elder brother Lu Xiyuan, and she was still envious. Anyway, no matter who the other party is, as long as you can marry love, that is happiness. "You -" Zeng Qiqing didn''t expect her daughter to be so stubborn that she didn''t feel moved by her words. She couldn''t help but get angry. Her tone was suddenly cold. "That is to say, you really want to be an unfilial daughter and fight against the elders of the family, don''t you?" "I just don''t want to betray my marriage." Fan yingxuan pursed her lips and subconsciously stroked her stomach. Originally, she was still hesitant to say whether she was pregnant, but after a second thought, she gave up the idea. Let''s keep it a secret for a while, so as not to make them more angry. However, her mother''s indifference to herself broke her heart. If you were her, you would put yourself in the other''s shoes "Good, very good, very good!" Zeng Qiqing gritted her teeth and nodded, "you must not regret it!" "Since I decided to marry him, my dictionary has no regrets." Fan yingxuan didn''t respond well. After all, her heart was cold. She couldn''t have a good face for Zeng Qiqing. After a few words, she didn''t want to talk to her any more and ended the call. "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up." "You Wait, are you in Australia now? When will you be back? " Zeng Qiqing quickly stopped her. She is from the call records there tips, see her location in Australia. Fan yingxuan bit her lip and said perfunctorily, "I''ll be back soon, but you don''t have to look for me for divorce. Go to Jiang Jingxiu. Goodbye! Take care of yourself Then, without waiting for Zeng Qiqing to answer, she immediately hung up. "Hello, hello --" Zeng Qiqing roared twice in succession. Unfortunately, she was only met by a busy beep. This dead girl, why is it so difficult to communicate? Zeng Qiqing fidgetily scratched her hair, holding her mobile phone, and walked restlessly back and forth in the room. What to do? If the task fails, how will she report to Jiang Jingyuan? If Jiang Jingyuan knew that she didn''t tell Xuanxuan about it, he would be angry with her? No, she has to hurry up and find a way to get Xuanxuan to divorce Jiang Jingxiu. But What can be done? Zeng Qiqing''s eyes turned around. Suddenly, there was a flash of light. Oh, yes. Chapter 1650 Fan Guoming is the only way to persuade fan yingxuan. Although she and fan Guoming have never dealt with each other, Zeng Qiqing firmly believes that if fan Guoming knows about this, his position is absolutely consistent with her own, and fan yingxuan is a very filial daughter. She will certainly listen to fan Guoming and divorce Jiang Jingxiu at that time. Thinking of this, Zeng Qiqing couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. But on second thought, she was not happy again and was full of resentment towards fan yingxuan. How to say? She is the same parent as fan Guoming, but in fan yingxuan''s mind, the gap is not lost. In the eyes of the dead girl, fan Guoming is the only one who is a useless father. Where is she? I''m so angry! Little white eyed wolf, if these years, without her careful training and support, she can become a famous star? At that time, if she was not willing to marry into the Chiang family with her oil bottle, how could she know the Chiang brothers? How can you get involved with Jiang Jingxiu? Ah, after all, she was too soft hearted Forget it. I don''t want to go in the past. Now, the most important thing is to solve the urgent problem, so that Jiang Jingyuan won''t be investigated. She will have to go. Thinking of this, Zeng Qiqing immediately found fan Guoming''s number in the address book and dialed it out. Fan Guoming may have thought that she was coming to inquire about fan yingxuan again, but he just ignored her and turned off the phone. Zeng Qiqing dials several times in a row, but he doesn''t answer. In desperation, she has to ask the driver to prepare the car and go to fan yingxuan''s apartment to find someone. In less than half an hour, Zeng Qiqing''s car appeared at the gate of fan yingxuan''s community. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got off the bus, she was stopped by the security guard. "Where are you going, madam? Who are you looking for? " As this is a high-end residential area, the residents are either rich or expensive, so the security guards are particularly responsible. No matter how gorgeous they are dressed, they must make an inventory of those strange faces. Zeng Qiqing had been in a bad mood, but now she was blocked by a small security guard. She couldn''t hang on her face, and her anger went up. So she simply took off the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and scolded the young security guard with pride, "good dog is not in the way, don''t you know? You care where I go? " After scolding, she was domineering and wanted to break in. Of course, the security guard wouldn''t let her. He reached out to stop her. Seeing this, Zeng Qiqing clenched her bag and smashed it on the shoulder of the security guard. Fan Guoming came out from inside and witnessed the scene of Zeng Qiqing''s dispute with the security guard. His face was black enough to drip ink. This woman is haunted! He wanted to turn around and leave. However, Zeng Qiqing saw him with sharp eyes and screamed: "fan Guoming, stop! You old man, stop "Fan Guoming -" shrew! Fan Guoming shook his head, but he had to turn around and walk over with a black face. The security guard thought he knew fan Guoming. As soon as he appeared, he quickly said, "Mr. Fan, do you know this lady?" "Well!" Fan Guoming nodded to him and said, "I''ll talk to her over there." "OK, OK." Since he is someone fan Guoming knows, the security guard must not be able to stop him. He immediately returns to the security booth. "Well, why don''t you keep shrinking in your shell, you shrinking tortoise?" Zeng Qiqing arranged some messy hair and said sarcastically. Chapter 1651 Fan Guoming didn''t give her a good look. He asked directly, "come on, what do you want to do when you come here? If you want to know Xuanxuan''s contact information, just give up. I''ve deleted her number. " Fan Guoming is telling the truth. He has been married to Zeng Qiqing for many years. He knows exactly who Zeng Qiqing is. For fear that he would not be able to handle her obsession, he finally revealed his daughter''s number, so he simply ruthlessly deleted his contact information. Anyway, his daughter is filial and often calls him, so he''s not afraid that he can''t get in touch. Zeng Qiqing didn''t expect that he would say such words. She couldn''t help but glare at him angrily and gnash her teeth and say, "you are cruel! However, you are mistaken. I have already contacted Xuanxuan. I''m not asking for her contact information "What do you want to do?" Fan Guoming was on guard. Zeng Qiqing pulled his sleeve and said in a small voice, "this is more important. Go to the room and talk about it." "No! If you want to say it, say it here! " Fan insisted. If she really wants to step into the house, he will not take the risk foolishly. Zeng Qi Qing did not know Fan Guoming secretly Tucao her, otherwise she would not make complaints about blood on the spot. See he refused to let himself into the community, Zeng Qiqing also did not insist. She looked around to make sure that no one could hear what they were talking about. Then she said nervously, "Xuanxuan is married. Do you know that?" Fan Guoming was slightly stunned, obviously shocked by her words. Are you married? How can it be! How could she not tell him about her father when she was so clever, so sensible and filial, and so married? What a load of nonsense! Is this woman crazy enough to say that? The more fan Guoming thought about it, the more angry he became. He immediately threw away her hand on his arm and warned her with a cold face, "I advise you not to talk about it. Xuanxuan is a big star. This kind of thing has a great impact on her future." "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s just confirmed from Xuanxuan." Zeng Qiqing wrongly defends herself. At the same time, judging from fan Guoming''s reaction, he has no idea about fan yingxuan''s marriage. No wonder, if he knew, how could he agree? It has to be said that Xuanxuan is really possessed. If other men don''t choose her, they choose Jiang Jingxiu, who is the least likely to be together Ah! Thinking of this, Zeng Qiqing felt very heavy. "What?" Fan Guoming was shocked and wide eyed. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Originally, he thought that Zeng Qiqing was hearsay and decided that her daughter was getting married without confirmation, but he never thought that she still got the news from Xuanxuan What the hell is going on? Girl How can you hide it from yourself? "You Are you sure you didn''t lie to me? " Fan Guoming''s inquisitive gaze turned to her and asked after a long time. Zeng Qiqing immediately nodded, looking very anxious, "I have nothing to cheat you to do? Besides, do you know who she married? That''s Jiang Jingxiu... " "What? Jiang Jingxiu? How could it be... " Fan Guoming was so scared that his face suddenly turned ugly. Subconsciously, he stepped back and refused to accept this fact. But in his mind, he inadvertently recalled the time before fan yingxuan went abroad. It seemed that he was very close to Jiang Jingxiu Chapter 1652 So, is that true? Is Nannan really married to the second son of the Jiang family? No, if it is true, the girl will not hide from herself Fan still didn''t want to believe it was true. At this time, Zeng Qiqing said, "if you don''t believe it, you can call her and ask her. Fight now With that, she simply took the mobile phone out of her bag and handed it to fan Guoming. Fan Guoming didn''t answer. Instead, he gave her a deep glance and asked: "even if they get married, so what? Do you want me to play mandarin duck? " "I..." Zeng Qiqing was choked for a moment when her mind was being told. She suddenly lost her vocabulary and didn''t know what to say. "Please come back if you don''t have any problems. I respect any decision made by Xuanxuan anyway." Fan Guoming said that he would not be angry when his daughter got married without telling him. But anger is one thing and beating mandarin ducks is another. He really loves fan yingxuan. How can he selfishly want to break them up? "Guoming, they can''t be together!" Unexpectedly, fan Guoming''s position was not in line with her own. Zeng Qiqing''s face was so ugly that she had to say in a good voice, "the Jiang family would never recognize her daughter-in-law. Xuanxuan and Jiang Jingxiu would never be lucky together. Just listen to my advice and tell Xuanxuan what kind of man she wants. Why choose Jiang Jingxiu? " "If you can persuade me, I can''t help it." Fan Guoming finished and left in a huff. "Hello -" Zeng Qiqing wanted to catch up. Unexpectedly, she tripped and almost fell down. When she steadied herself and tried to catch up, fan Guoming had already entered the gate of the community. "Fan Guoming, stop!" "Fan Guoming --" Zeng Qiqing screamed hysterically behind, but fan Guoming didn''t look back. She wanted to break in, but the security guard came out to stop, "this lady, please stay!" "What''s the matter? Want to get in the way again? Do you know who I am? I''m fan yingxuan''s mother! You get out of my way - " Zeng Qiqing glared at the security guard and screamed. Looking at her, the security guard couldn''t help muttering: "fortunately, Miss fan is knowledgeable and approachable. She doesn''t look like this woman at all. Otherwise, these security guards will suffer. ¡­¡­ Fan Guoming came home with a green face. The door closed and he called fan yingxuan immediately. As soon as fan yingxuan saw the word "father" on the caller ID, her temple jumped up. Oh, No. does dad know about her secret marriage? He must be very sad, right? It''s all her fault that she is not good enough to be frank with him, but her relationship with Jiang Jingxiu really makes her speechless Fan yingxuan was unconscious and forgot to get through. Fan couldn''t wait for anyone, so he had to press the hang up button. Then he sighed. After a while, fan yingxuan called. Fan Guoming immediately picked up, "honey, just now your mother came to me and told me something. Don''t you have anything to say to dad? " His tone was a little heavy, and fan yingxuan immediately recognized that something was wrong. She swallowed and looked down to admit, "I''m sorry, Dad. I didn''t mean to "Is he good to you?" "Ah?" Fan yingxuan was stunned by fan Guoming''s sudden question. She thought that her father came to ask for a crime, but why did he care more about her? Chapter 1653 "Dad said," is Jiang Jingxiu good to you? " Fan repeated patiently. Finally, fan yingxuan was relieved. She was a little embarrassed and said, "still It''s very good. " "Oh, then Dad can rest assured." Fan Guoming sighed. After all, he couldn''t bear to blame her. Fan yingxuan was very sorry for his tolerance. Fan yingxuan licked her lips and her eyes flashed. She finally got up the courage to ask, "Dad, don''t you blame me?" "Blame you, can you change what has happened?" Fan asked. "This..." Fan yingxuan didn''t expect such an answer, so she couldn''t help saying it again. The next second, he listened to fan Guoming''s sincere words and said, "honey, do you remember what your father said to you on the day when you fainted because you were allergic to contraceptives?" "Well?" Fan yingxuan blinked. As her father mentioned it, she seemed to have some impression. She remembered that day, Dad seemed to say that no matter what decision she made, he would support himself Is "Dad, you are so kind to me." Fan yingxuan choked and opened her mouth. Her eyes turned red and almost burst into tears. Fan Guoming shakes his head and smiles, "silly girl, you are my father''s daughter. My father is not good to you. Who is good to you?" "But I..." The more fan Guoming said that, the more guilty fan yingxuan felt. She was about to say something, but he interrupted her. "Well, well, dad doesn''t investigate the past. You are such a big man. You always have a sense of propriety. Dad believes that you must have your own reasons for hiding from dad. Although dad is very unhappy, he can understand you if he thinks clearly ¡£¡± "Dad..." Fan yingxuan was deeply moved and called him from the bottom of her heart. Fan Guoming''s eyes were also moist. He raised his hand and pressed the corners of his eyes with his thick cocoon finger. Then he squeezed out a smile. "Honey, if Jiang Jingxiu dares to bully you, you must tell Dad that even if dad has fought for his life, he will go to him to settle accounts." "Dad, he''s very kind to me, really! Besides, I''m willing to be with him, but for some reasons, I can''t tell you about marriage for the time being." Fan yingxuan still wants to explain clearly. She was very concerned about her father''s feelings. Although he said he would forgive her, she thought that he was heartbroken after all Blame her, too unfilial! "Well, well, don''t you say not to mention it? Stop the question. " He didn''t want his daughter to blame himself any more. Fan Guoming immediately changed the topic, "when will you come back? If you get married, the Chiang family will definitely object to it. You must not aggrieve yourself! " "Don''t worry, is your daughter the kind of person who will hurt herself?" "I think so." Fan Guoming looked worried. Although her daughter is smart and alert, she is too soft hearted and kind-hearted. These days, people who suffer losses are always good people Fan has a deep understanding of this. "Oh, don''t worry. I have a magic weapon." Before her father answered, fan yingxuan took the initiative to tell him, "Dad, you''re going to be a grandfather. The child is six months old "What?" ¡­¡­ At the end of the call with fan Guoming, fan yingxuan''s depressed mood instantly improved a lot. Originally, she was still worried that her father would object to her marriage with Jiang Jingxiu, but now that her father did not object, other people''s ideas did not matter to her at all. Well, let Jiang Jingxiu deal with those people PS: good night. Chapter 1654 Unable to find a breakthrough from fan Guoming, Zeng Qiqing had to give up for a while, but she still did not give up persuading fan yingxuan. So in the next few days, she called fan yingxuan from time to time and sent wechat, saying nothing more than those who advised them to divorce. Fan yingxuan had a good temper to deal with her at first, but later it really didn''t make sense. She simply didn''t return wechat and phone calls, so angry that Zeng Qiqing almost flew to Australia to settle her accounts. The reason why Zeng Qiqing didn''t take action is that Jiang Jingxiu protected fan yingxuan so well that even if she knew that she was in Australia, she couldn''t find out the detailed address. Fan yingxuan didn''t tell Jiang Jingxiu that the Jiang family wanted them to divorce. However, Jiang Jingxiu knew about it. As early as the day after he returned to s City, Jiang Jingyuan came to him. When Jiang Jingyuan arrived at Jiang Jingxiu''s law firm, Jiang Jingxiu chatted with his clients in the office. He saw his father appear with a black face. His deep eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly crossed a dark light, but soon returned to normal. He said faintly to the other end of the radio: "OK, I know. I''ll talk when I meet you. Well, goodbye. " Face calmly cut off the call, he turned the phone on the desktop, slightly raised his eyes to Jiang Jingyuan said: "what brings you here?" The tone was as cold as if it were a stranger. Jiang Jingyuan narrowed his angry eyes and glared at him. He said harshly, "son of a bitch, ask yourself what you''ve done!" He said, tall figure has quickly walked to the desk, raised his hand to the table, a fierce beat, the table burst out a huge noise. Jiang Jingxiu frowned and did not respond to Jiang Jingyuan''s move. The father and son stood and sat, with unfathomable expressions on each other''s faces. The atmosphere inside the house suddenly became tense. About a minute or two later, Jiang Jingxiu just hooked his lips and said, "I''ve done too many things. I don''t know which one my father is referring to." As he said this, he casually played with the pen in his hand. His heartless appearance made Jiang Jingyuan''s anger go up, "don''t play with me! I order you to divorce Xuanxuan immediately When he said this, Jiang Jingyuan''s face, which was already black, was even blacker. Jiang Jingxiu sneered, "Oh, why?" "She''s also Jiang''s family. You''re Luan Lun! The Chiang family will never allow this kind of scandal to happen! " Jiang Jingyuan said angrily that the fierce eyes under the lens were also manic. It can be seen that he is very opposed to his son''s marriage to fan yingxuan. When Jiang Jingxiu heard this, he was completely unmoved, "Luan Lun? Without blood relationship, how can the theory of chaos and ethics come into being? I lived for 30 years, and finally met a woman who made me willing to fall into the grave of marriage. Does my father think I will give up? Not to mention, she also has my children... " Speaking of this, Jiang Jingxiu suddenly stopped, and his lips began to smile. "I''m more than six months pregnant, and soon my father will be a grandfather. Why, aren''t you happy?" "You You You pervert How dare you... " Xu is too shocked, Jiang Jingyuan suddenly stare big eyes, the whole person shivering for a long time, can''t say a word completely. "Ha ha..." Jiang Jingxiu gave a low smile, then lit a cigarette in front of him and took it to his mouth to take a sip. Under the smoke, his beautiful face revealed a wisp of hatred. PS: update in the evening. Good night. Chapter 1655 Seeing his son''s heartless appearance, Jiang Jingyuan was even more angry. He glared at him fiercely with his eyes burning. His eyes seemed to swallow him alive. But it was his own son. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t really do anything to Jiang Jingxiu. What''s more, he didn''t know anything, so he would Remembering what he had done to fan yingxuan, Jiang Jingyuan was so angry that his lungs ached and his old face turned pig liver. For a moment, I wanted to blurt out some words, but in the end, I stifled them. However, he never thought that the words he couldn''t say came out of his son''s mouth the next second: "if you have something to do, just come to me. Don''t disturb her, otherwise I won''t blame you for making the good things you and Zeng Qiqing have done public!" Jiang Jingxiu''s words were firm and definite. Jiang Jingyuan was slightly stunned. When he reacted, he looked at him with astonishment. After a long time, he said, "you What are you talking about? " "Whether it''s nonsense or fact, father, you know it." Jiang Jingxiu spoke in a cold voice and looked very blue. Jiang Jingyuan clenched his hands tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands burst out, almost shaking. After a lot of effort, he finally calmed down his panic. He stared at Jiang Jingxiu and asked tentatively, "what do you mean?" "Oh With a cold smile, Jiang Jingxiu soon put out the half burnt cigarette in his hand and threw it into the ashtray. He raised his eyes and said sarcastically: "up to now, you still have no courage to admit that fan yingxuan is your own daughter That''s right. How can a man like his father allow himself to have an illegitimate daughter? And I don''t have a clear relationship with my sister-in-law Ah... " At the end, he couldn''t help sneering again, his eyes reddening, and he was in terrible pain. "You You... " Unexpectedly, he knew everything and knew everything. Jiang Jingyuan''s face faded in an instant and became extremely pale. Subconsciously, he staggered back a few steps, fell down on the chair in a very embarrassed posture, and his whole strength seemed to be drained, unable to say a word. Jiang Jingxiu''s mood was also extremely bad. For a long time, the pain he had been struggling with in his heart finally found a vent at this moment, but It''s still killing me. Perhaps, is to let oneself no longer so painful, perhaps, is to paralyze his nerves, he can''t help but pick up a cigarette to light again, puffing. Hand, casually pulled the collar of the shirt, originally intended to breathe, who knows, the throat is like an invisible big hand strangled, hard to breathe. The huge office suddenly quiets down, the air suddenly solidifies, everywhere reveals the atmosphere of depression. As time went by, and I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Jingyuan finally recovered his voice and asked him bitterly, "since you all know she''s your sister, why do you do this? You''re trying to get back at me, aren''t you? You''re a total pervert. You You... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jingxiu smokes, droops his eyes and doesn''t answer. Jiang Jingyuan sees this, have to stem neck to continue to force him: "talk!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jingxiu did not lift his eyelids. His indifferent attitude made Jiang Jingyuan unbearable. He was so angry that he smashed the ashtray next to him. PS: I''m not feeling very well these two days. I''m too tired to go home after work. I fell asleep until more than 12 o''clock. I''m sorry. I''ll update it early tomorrow evening. Chapter 1656 Jiang Jingxiu didn''t hide. The sharp ashtray just landed on his forehead. For a moment, it was full of blood and red. The blood was pouring down, but Jiang Jingxiu ignored it, as if the injured person was not himself. Jiang Jingyuan was obviously stunned. He just lost his mind in anger and smashed it with an ashtray, but in fact, he didn''t mean to hurt him at all. Looking at his son''s injury, Jiang Jingyuan felt some remorse in his heart, but he was soon replaced by strong anger. As a result, indifferent words next second blurted out: "arrange for her to do induced labor operation, this child, absolutely can''t be born!" If Xuanxuan was not his own daughter, he would not stop them from being together. On the contrary, he would be happy for them, but Sin, sin! Jiang Jingyuan felt a sudden pain in his heart. His heart seemed to be torn open by something. It was so painful that he could hardly breathe. Jiang Jingxiu was not surprised by Jiang Jingyuan''s decision. After all, the child born from Luan Lun, not to mention whether he was healthy, was doomed to be a tragedy. Therefore, any rational person would make the same choice, but at this moment, he didn''t want to be a rational man Once, he was rational, but waiting for him was her deep hatred, and endless nightmares and guilt. Fan yingxuan said that she would dream about their dead child almost every day. Why not him? it was he who gave it a fragile life and cruelly deprived it of its right to come to this world She''s right. He''s a devil. He''s a devil from hell. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet, but he''s worse than animals He not only killed his own flesh and blood, but also forced his sister to do moral decay with him again and again. Hehe, how can a bastard like him deserve happiness and her? "Ha ha..." Jiang Jingxiu suddenly laughed strangely. His crazy laughter mixed with infinite pain made the air around him feel sad. Jiang Jingyuan glared at him angrily and didn''t seem to understand why he could still laugh at this moment? Or, he really doesn''t know, there is a kind of emotion called extreme pain smile His expression was very ugly. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw that Jiang Jingxiu suddenly took off his glasses soaked in blood, and his eyes full of red blood burst out with the determination of a strong man to strangle his wrist. Word by word, he was extremely firm and said: "one day when I''m here, no one wants to touch her!" "You You... " Unexpectedly, he didn''t repent and even wanted to have the child born. Jiang Jingyuan was so angry that he almost turned his back. He raised his right hand difficultly. His fingertips trembled and pointed at him. After a long time, he finally squeezed out a sentence: "beast, you are not allowed to hurt Xuanxuan!" "Hurt? Ha ha... " Jiang Jingxiu sneered, "do you think it''s not hurt to let her take away the child and tell her our real relationship? No, it would be devastating... " In the end, Jiang Jingxiu''s deep eyes were filled with great pain. He is so cold hearted and cold hearted that he can''t bear to live. What''s more, she is such a simple and kind girl If one day she knows the truth, he firmly believes that maybe she will not be able to bear the heavy blow and completely collapse Chapter 1657 So, in any case, he will not let this day happen, even if he wants to fight against the whole world, even if he wants to give up his life, even if he wants to lose his conscience, he will not let her suffer like this Jiang Jingyuan looked at him in a daze, as if he had suddenly lost his language ability. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. Such a big office, once again into a breathless silence. Time went by quickly, and I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Jiang Jingyuan sighed heavily, "do you think this kind of thing can be concealed for a lifetime?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Blood blurred vision, Jiang had to take out a tissue to wipe his eyes, then, hook lips wry smile. The truth, there will always be the day, even if you can hide it for a while, you can''t hide it for a lifetime. Who can''t understand this truth? But, even so, he is still fighting for the last bit of strength, just want to protect her Looking at his son''s agony, Jiang Jingyuan can''t bear it. Even if he has done such a wrong thing, he still can''t bear to scold him. After all, the so-called forbidden love is the biggest punishment for him. With his understanding of this son, if he had known the identity of Xuanxuan, he would never have taken the road of no return. Therefore, he should blame himself. It was his selfishness that caused all these tragedies. It was all his fault Jiang Jingyuan clenched his fist and regretted. He swallowed his saliva difficultly. Suddenly, he seemed to be ten years old. He advised him in a dumb voice: "ah Xiu, long pain is better than short pain. Let go when it''s time to let go. You are destined to have no fate in your life." "Oh..." Jiang Jingxiu gave a cold smile, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. "You want me to let go, unless I die!" "You Are you not afraid of the east window incident, which will cause more pain to Xuanxuan? You''re not afraid she hates you? Have you ever thought about her position in doing so? Did you ask her for advice? How can you be so domineering and decide her life without her consent? JIANG Jingyuan tried to persuade him, but he couldn''t help it and became an aggressive question. In the face of his fierce questioning, Jiang Jingxiu''s heart suddenly ached and his face turned extremely pale. He lifted his thin lip and tried to explain something to himself. However, he finally forced all the excuses to the bottom of his heart. In response to his father, there was only a painful smile in the corner of his mouth. Yeah, isn''t he always like that? For so many years, he only saw his deep love, but never considered her mood, never stood in her position to think for her He only cares about himself, only cares about himself "Ha ha..." Jiang Jingxiu suddenly burst out with a bitter smile, and his tone softened a lot. "Please Don''t look for her "Ah Xiu..." Jiang Jingyuan had no choice but to call his name, but was interrupted by him again. "Father, Xuanxuan''s baby is very healthy. It''s more than six months. Soon, he will come to this world. Do you have the heart to hurt him? Don''t you want to have grandchildren? As long as you don''t tell Zeng Qiqing about it, who will know? Can''t you be kind to Xuanxuan? " If the child has problems, he will not allow him to be born, but His child is so healthy, and he has missed one, how can he allow himself to make mistakes again and again? PS: I continue to write. The most recent chapters are psychological dramas, which are very slow. Chapter 1658 No, he will never allow it, so this time, no matter what, he will protect the child, protect her Thinking of this, Jiang Jingxiu''s pretty eyebrows and eyes were dazed and firm. Listening to what Jiang Jingxiu said from the bottom of his heart, although Jiang Jingyuan could understand him, he could not agree with him. He has always been a rational figure. Therefore, knowing that the two people are wrong, he will not let them continue to be wrong. However, seeing that his son was determined to disobey his orders, he knew that communication was fruitless, so he stood up slowly and said calmly, "you do it yourself!" Words fall, he coldly stares at the wound on Jiang Jingxiu''s forehead to take a look, put down a sentence "to deal with the wound", then, the head does not return to walk. Soon there was only Jiang Jingxiu left in the office. However, he had no time to take care of his wound, and immediately picked up his mobile phone to dial a number. The phone was connected in the blink of an eye, and a man''s respectful voice came from the other end of the radio: "Er Shao -" "recently, you must protect Er Shao''s wife. If there is any disturbance, you must report it to me!" Jiang Jingxiu gave a cold order. It''s true that the object of his call is Xiao Lin, who has been protecting fan yingxuan. After explaining some precautions of Xiaolin, Jiang Jingxiu hung up the phone. At this time, he finally remembered the injury on his head. With a slight sigh, he left the desk and went to the locker to take out the medicine box. Casually deal with the wound, he put the hair forward, want to block, but the wound is not small, which is the hair can cover? It seems that I can''t video with her for a while! Jiang Jingxiu had a secret stomach. When I think of fan yingxuan''s beautiful face, my heart is too painful to breathe. He could not imagine how much she would hate herself when she learned the terrible truth. He admits that he is a scum, but he can''t bear her hatred for himself. Even if it''s just a little hatred, he can''t bear it It''s just that paper can''t hold fire after all. This day will come sooner or later. Isn''t he always ready for it? Why, then, is there an unprecedented panic? Is his retribution coming? If so, the retribution should be on his own. Don''t involve her or the children - the old house of Jiang family. Jiang yun''er is arranging flowers in the living room. When she sees that Jiang Jingyuan comes in in a fierce hurry, she immediately stops her actions, smiles and shouts "Uncle". "Well!" Jiang Jingyuan nodded absentmindedly. Without saying a word to her, he went upstairs to the study. In the face of his uncle''s indifference, Jiang yun''er blinked and looked puzzled. It''s rare for her to come to the old house. In the past, my uncle would be kind to her. Why is she so cold today and different from before? Is there something wrong? What''s more, I''m afraid it''s no small matter that it can make the unfathomable uncle''s mood change greatly? What''s going on? Jiang yun''er''s eyes twinkled, which was recorded in his heart. At this time, the housekeeper, uncle Zhong, with a cup of tea, passed in her sight. "Uncle Zhong -" seeing that he was about to go upstairs, Jiang yun''er quickly stopped him and walked over. "Miss yun''er, what can I do for you?" Uncle Zhong stopped, turned his head and asked kindly. Jiang yun''er pointed to the ginseng tea in his hand and asked with a smile: "is this for uncle? I happen to have something to look for him. Shall I send it to him? " PS: good night. Chapter 1659 "This..." Not expecting that Jiang yun''er would suddenly make such a proposal, uncle Zhong could not help hesitating. Seeing this, Jiang yun''er couldn''t help laughing more sweetly. Her voice even had the smell of coquetry. "Oh, uncle Zhong, can''t you trust me?" "Of course not, miss yun''er." Uncle Zhong quickly shook his head, and then carefully handed the tea to her. He told her, "then you should be careful to iron it." "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." To see the goal, Jiang Yun son is very happy, full of spring breeze will cup into the hand, "that I go up." "Well, all right." Uncle Zhong had to stand at the entrance of the stairs and watch her graceful figure slowly go upstairs. Study. It may be that Jiang Jingxiu has been holding his breath. As soon as Jiang Jingyuan enters his study, he forgets to close the door and calls Zeng Qiqing with his mobile phone. "Hello, to Jingyuan... " Xu is guilty. Zeng Qiqing is a little timid when she talks. She falls into Jiang Jingyuan''s ears, which makes him upset and irritable. "Xuanxuan, how are you talking?" "I I''m still trying, well, I''m still trying! " Zeng Qiqing was too busy to answer. The smile from the corner of her mouth, not to mention how stiff it was. With her understanding of this man, he would be extremely dissatisfied with her answer. If he really heard him "hum" the next second, he said coldly, "that bastard is stubborn. Even if he puts a knife on his neck, he can''t make him change his mind, so we can only find a breakthrough in Xuanxuan''s side. You fly to Australia these two days and get her back. We have to talk to her face to face. " "But..." Zeng Qiqing is still hesitating. Jiang Jingyuan was especially dissatisfied with her attitude. His eyes narrowed abruptly and burst out a bunch of cool light: "do as I say. Xuanxuan is my daughter. I can''t hurt her!" "Well All right Knowing that he should have made up his mind to tell Xuanxuan the truth, Zeng Qiqing''s eyes flashed faintly, and she could only agree. "First of all!" Jiang Jingyuan said, just want to hang up the phone, listen to Zeng Qiqing in a hurry to stop, "wait..." "Is there anything else?" JIANG Jingyuan raised his eyebrows in an impatient tone. Zeng Qiqing swallow saliva, originally wanted to say something, but finally just swallow words into his stomach. Forget it, even if she told him that she was not sure to bring Xuanxuan back, he would ignore it. After all, people like him always want others to obey absolutely and don''t accept any objection. "No No more She said stiffly. However, Jiang Jingyuan saw through her concerns in an instant. He could not help but gently tug at the corner of his mouth and said, "you directly said that I wanted to see her, and she would definitely come back. Keep it a secret. Don''t reveal any information about her identity until I see her. " "OK, I see." Zeng Qiqing is worried and hangs up. In fact, she didn''t particularly want to leave for Australia immediately, but for fear that Jiang Jingyuan would blame her for any further delay, she had to ask someone to book her flight to Australia tomorrow. Jiang yun''er stood at the door of his study, his face full of shock. The reason why she took up the task of serving tea and pouring water so actively was that she could take the opportunity to read some books with her uncle fan yingxuan. However, she just wanted to knock on the door, but she could not die. She heard the extremely frightening conversation. Fan yingxuan is my uncle''s daughter? Boom - did she hear right? How could it be If she is really the eldest brother and daughter, then she and her second brother are not half brothers and sisters? Oh, my God, this news is so hot! PS: sorry, let''s make it up tomorrow night. Chapter 1660 Knowing this big secret by accident, Jiang yun''er was so scared that she didn''t dare to stay at the door for a moment. She immediately took the ginseng tea to find a place to hide. Not far away is a guest room, she had an idea, immediately flash in. Because the news was too scary, Xu leaned against the wall weakly and her heart beat wildly for two minutes. Fortunately, she slipped fast. If not, uncle found that she was eavesdropping, I''m afraid she would have the heart to kill people. Jiang yun''er bit her lip and breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she could not help hating fan yingxuan. Hateful woman, who doesn''t seduce, but seduces her second brother. Now, it doesn''t matter that she''s doomed. Even her second brother has made a big mistake. I don''t know if the second elder brother will go crazy when he knows about such a serious matter Ah! Jiang yun''er can''t help but worry about Jiang Jingxiu. Although she didn''t like fan yingxuan, it didn''t prevent her from caring about Jiang Jingxiu. In any case, he was her second brother whom she had worshipped since she was a child. In fact, it is because she cares about Jiang Jingxiu that she hates fan yingxuan even more. However, instead of worrying about Jiang Jingxiu, Jiang yun''er is more afraid that the reputation of the Jiang family will be affected. After all, this kind of thing is a devastating disgrace to any family. If it is spread, she will also be implicated and criticized by others. She can''t hold her head up in front of the public. Ah - damn fan yingxuan, it''s all her fault, it''s all her No, no, she can''t swallow it. She must find a chance to teach that woman a lesson Why don''t you go to Australia? Why don''t you humiliate fan yingxuan first? Well, that''s the decision! She really didn''t believe it. After fan yingxuan knew that she and her second brother were brothers and sisters, could she not be beaten? Can you stay with the second brother? Hum! Jiang yun''er snorted coldly. He fancied fan yingxuan''s pale face in his mind. He couldn''t help but gloat. She almost burst out laughing, but considering the environment at this time, she had to stifle it. Drooping eyes, looked at the tray in hand. The ginseng tea on the top was still steaming. She realized later that she had come to send ginseng tea. I''m afraid that if I don''t send it again, my uncle will be suspicious. So, Jiang yun''er soon straightens up and walks out of the guest room. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, although Zeng Qiqing had people book a flight to Australia, she only knew that fan yingxuan was in Sydney and didn''t know the exact location. So she finally gave up the idea. Come on, why bother flying over there? Want to see that girl, a phone call in the past, call her back on the line. She thought happily, but fan yingxuan didn''t care for her. Sometimes she didn''t answer the phone, but she didn''t get angry. This kind of life lasted for three days, fearing that it would drag on any longer, Jiang Jingyuan would settle with her. Even if she didn''t want to, Zeng Qiqing still set foot on the journey to Australia. That afternoon, she came to the airport in a hurry, dragging a 20 inch suitcase and wearing sunglasses. I thought I could board the plane smoothly, but I was told that my passport had expired and I couldn''t get out of the country at all. Zeng Qiqing then remembered that her passport really expired during this period of time. It was only because fan yingxuan was so angry that she had a lung ache these days that she ignored the problem. That''s good. She can''t fly to Australia until her new passport is issued. At the same time, Jiang yun''er quietly boarded the plane to Sydney. Chapter 1661 Jiang yun''er has more ways than Zeng Qiqing. Zeng Qiqing can''t find fan yingxuan''s specific location, but Jiang yun''er gets the exact address through her friend who is a policeman in Sydney. However, when she went to the scene, she had to admit that her second brother really liked fan yingxuan. Otherwise, it would be impossible to create such a paradise for her. Envy, envy and hate Jiang yun''er secretly clenched his teeth, raised his hand and rang the doorbell. At this time, a tall, thin man in a black coat came quickly. He stood inside and did not open the door immediately. Instead, he looked at Jiang yun''er with an alert look. She may know that she is Chinese, the other side directly in Chinese asked her: "who?" Without answering, Jiang yun''er asked, "is fan yingxuan here? I have something to do with her! " "Who are you?" Men also learn from her and do not answer rhetorical questions. Seeing this, Jiang yun''er had no choice but to report to her family: "I''m Jiang yun''er, fan yingxuan''s sister. Please let me know. I''ve come to see her from s city." As soon as she said her name was Jiang yun''er, the man finally fell asleep. He is a subordinate of Jiang Jingxiu, but because he has been abroad all the year round, he has only heard the name of Jiang yun''er and never seen a real person. Knowing that this is er Shao''s younger sister, the man''s attitude is better. "Oh, it''s Miss Jiang. Excuse me, just a moment, please He finish saying, don''t wait for Jiang Yun son to answer a voice, immediately turn round to walk toward not far villa. "Hello -" unexpectedly, the bodyguard didn''t open the door for him. It was cold and cold, and he left her. Jiang yun''er was so angry that his teeth itched, and he turned his anger on fan yingxuan. It must be fan yingxuan''s advice, it must be If not, how dare the subordinates of the second brother treat her so impolitely? Well, your fan yingxuan, if I don''t repair you today, I won''t be Jiang! Ah, it''s freezing! ¡­¡­ Compared with the cold world outside, there is heating in the room, which is much warmer. Fan yingxuan was sitting on the sofa reading in her loose household clothes. The afternoon sun came through the floor glass shop, giving her a golden halo, incomparable softness and beauty. Since she became pregnant, fan yingxuan has been fascinated by reading books. Of course, for the sake of her baby, she only reads books on parenting. As her stomach grows bigger and bigger, her mood gets better and better day by day. She is radiant and looks like a happy little woman. Yes, he is more and more gentle and considerate to himself when he is pregnant with a beloved man. It''s strange that a person like her who is very easy to satisfy doesn''t feel happy. The man went to the door, raised his hand and knocked gently. "Come in, please Fan yingxuan''s reading was interrupted, so she slowly raised her eyes to the door and gave the man a smile. The man came over and bowed respectfully to report, "second young lady, Miss Jiang is looking for you." "Miss Jiang? Which Miss Jiang? " Fan yingxuan was a little confused. Maybe it''s too long for her to meet Jiang yun''er. At this moment, she can''t remember her at all. Ah, if Jiang yun''er knew it, he would have vomited blood. "Miss Jiang yun''er, she''s at the gate. She wants to see you." The man said the truth. "Jiang yun''er?" Fan yingxuan blinked, and her white face flashed by with surprise. "Yes, she did." "Oh, yes, thank you." Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed, and she felt uneasy. How could Jiang yun''er come here for no reason? Was it her mother who sent her? Chapter 1662 If not, it''s hard to explain why she found herself at this juncture "Mrs. Er Shao, do you want to see her?" the man''s voice brought fan yingxuan''s thoughts back. Fan yingxuan relaxed and nodded: "please let her in." Since she came all the way from s City, how could she turn her away? No matter whether she wants to persuade herself to divorce Jiang Jingxiu, or if she wants to do something else, just wait and see what happens. Jiang yun''er was soon led by the man and came in. When she saw fan yingxuan, she couldn''t help sneering: "Oh, our big fan stars are so ostentatious. Even when I see you, I have to wait outside for ten minutes." Fan yingxuan ignored her strange sarcasm and said to her, "sit down." With that, she ordered the servant to pour a cup of hot tea for Jiang yun''er. Jiang Yun''s son is also not polite, arrogant that kind walks to the sofa to take a seat. Fan yingxuan didn''t want to see her. She continued to hold a book in her lap and read it carefully. Jiang yun''er noticed the books she was reading. She could not help talking and disdaining. She will look back, but I don''t consciously fall on her slightly raised abdomen, the whole person suddenly stay. "You You... " Xu is too shocked, Jiang Yun son suddenly stare big eyes, half a day squeeze out a word. Yes, how can she forget that she knew a few months ago that this woman was pregnant, and she secretly revealed the news to her second brother at that time Ah, she forgot such an important thing? Therefore, this child is not Yu Yinfan''s at all, but her second brother''s Ah - at this moment, Jiang yun''er just wants to be crazy. But fan yingxuan is very calm. Now, she doesn''t want to hide it. She just admits, "yes, I''m pregnant." "You You... " Seeing her face not red and gasping to answer this question, Jiang yun''er finally recovered a trace of intelligence and scolded her fiercely, "how can you be so shameless? How can you have my second brother''s baby? How shameless of you No matter how good-natured Rao Shi fan yingxuan was, she couldn''t be happy to be pointed at by the nose. As a result, her face changed slightly, her eyes crossed a wisp of unhappiness, and she could not help but sneer: "that''s my husband. I don''t have his child. Who do I have? There is something wrong with Miss Jiang''s logic. " "You..." Jiang yun''er was so angry with her that she almost told her life experience, but in the end, she held back rationally. No, if you want to attack her with this thing, you can only wait until there are no outsiders. Now the servants and bodyguards are in the house. Thinking of this, her mood gradually stabilized. She hooked her lips and gave fan yingxuan a meaningful smile: "fan yingxuan, I have something important to tell you when I come here to see you, but you can only know it by yourself. Please hold back." As soon as she finished, the servant brought a cup of hot tea. Jiang yun''er took it politely, then sipped it gracefully. Fan yingxuan looked at her subconsciously. After pondering for a moment, she said to the bodyguards and servants who were on the side, "it''s OK. You all go down." "Yes Everyone responded and soon backed out. There are outsiders present today. Maybe they are afraid that Jiang yun''er will do harm to their master. So fan yingxuan didn''t say anything to drive them away, and they should not have left. Chapter 1663 After a while, only fan yingxuan and Jiang Yuner were left in the room. Fan yingxuan urged her: "if you have anything to say, just say it." She knew that when the woman came to visit her, she would definitely go to the three treasures hall. As for her purpose, she should have guessed that it was impossible for her to leave. Thinking of this, fan yingxuan couldn''t help touching her stomach and secretly prepared for the battle. Unexpectedly, Jiang yun''er deliberately played the key role, only drinking tea, and didn''t want to say anything at all. When fan yingxuan saw this, she intended to make a sound again, but on second thought, she soon calmed down. As time went by, each of the two women who were worried did not speak first. The space was so quiet that even the needle fell to the ground. When Jiang yun''er finished the tea in the cup, she slowly asked, "did you register with my second brother?" She didn''t forget that the cheap girl just said that her second brother was her husband "Yes." Fan did not deny it. Hearing this, Jiang yun''er''s hand holding the cup suddenly tightened, as if to crush it. "State your purpose." Fan yingxuan picks her eyebrows and doesn''t want to waste any more time with her. "Oh..." Jiang yun''er sneered and immediately said, "do you know why Uncle and your mother would object to your being together?" Fan yingxuan couldn''t help blinking in her eyes and passing a trace of doubt In her cognition, they opposed her and Jiang Jingxiu just because they were cousins in name? But why, she sensitively noticed that what Jiang yun''er wanted to tell herself didn''t seem to be the reason Thinking of this, fan yingxuan''s face became dignified. Seeing this, Jiang yun''er could not help but gloat more and more. Ha ha, she is about to see the picture of her being hit hard. This moment, I have been waiting for a long time "Cough..." With a slight cough, Jiang yun''er said, "fan yingxuan, don''t you ever wonder why a superior person like my uncle loves you so much? Why don''t you wonder?" Fan yingxuan lowered her face and said, "what do you mean? Uncle, I love you very much, too! " "Yes, uncle loves me because I am his brother''s daughter, and you? Why do you get his love? Don''t say it, because you are my father''s stepdaughter. " Speaking of this, Jiang yun''er couldn''t help laughing. Fan yingxuan felt a thump in her heart, and her bad premonition came up again. Suddenly, an absurd idea flashed through her mind, which made her palms sweat. No, it''s impossible. She must not think wildly Fan yingxuan shook her head and tried to forget what she had just thought. However, she heard Jiang yun''er say very clearly: "it seems that you have guessed the answer. Ha ha, yes. The reason why my uncle loves you so much is that you are his daughter.... " Boom - fan yingxuan''s face turned pale, but she denied it without thinking, "you''re talking nonsense, it''s impossible!" "I''m talking nonsense? I can''t make fun of such a thing if I talk nonsense any more. " Jiang yun''er put her cup heavily on the tea table and scolded her angrily, "my second brother is your half brother, and you have done such a scandal to seduce your brother Fan yingxuan, if the Jiang family is involved in your scandal, I will not let you go! " Chapter 1664 The more Jiang yun''er said, the more angry she became. After all, she was really thinking about the whole Jiang family. What she has now is nothing more than the family''s shelter. If the family goes down, her personal future will be greatly affected. Just because of this, her disgust for fan yingxuan has long been overstocked to the point of breaking out. Fan yingxuan still shook her head desperately, reciting "impossible". Jiang yun''er saw that she was hit hard, as if she would collapse in the next second. So, she simply stood up, cool mouth added: "if you don''t believe it, call your mother, or ask Uncle, I believe, as long as you insist on the answer, they will tell you." Fan yingxuan clenched her hand and tried her best to keep herself steady. Then, hearing Jiang yun''er''s words of schadenfreude, she couldn''t help looking up at her. Her eyes were so angry that she was about to burst out fire. "You are a woman who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Do you think I will believe every word you say? Oh, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. " What Jiang yun''er wants to see most is not the appearance of her being lost? She won''t let her do what she wants. Even at this moment, she is so upset that she believes her words eight points "Hum, you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. If you don''t believe it, you''ll wait and see. They''ll break you up in every possible way!" Jiang yun''er said as he went out. Fan yingxuan blinked. She subconsciously wanted to say something. She suddenly turned around and her eyes fell on her bulging stomach. She said faintly, "it''s a pity that the baby in your stomach is so big, and still only has the life of induced labor..." "Go away! Get out of here Fan yingxuan was so excited by her words that she couldn''t bear it. She picked up the ceramic cup that Jiang yun''er had just used and hit her with all her strength. "You Crazy Jiang yun''er ran away and was almost hit by the cup. The cup fell to the ground with a bang and broke to pieces. When the two bodyguards outside heard the sound, they rushed in, "the second young lady --" seeing fan yingxuan''s red eyes and staring at Jiang yun''er, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Just as she was about to ask if she wanted to drive Jiang yun''er away, fan yingxuan said, "see you off." "Yes The bodyguard quietly breathed a sigh of relief, then made a "please" gesture to Jiang yun''er with no expression on his face, and said to her in a cold voice, "Miss Jiang, please go out!" Jiang yun''er lifted her hair in front of her forehead and said with pride, "you don''t have to rush. I''ll go by myself!" With that, she went out without looking back. "Second young lady, are you ok?" On weekdays, the servant who takes care of fan yingxuan''s daily life asks her with concern. Unfortunately, fan yingxuan was immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t pay any attention to her. Seeing this, the servant had to keep quiet and went to the storage room to get a broom to clean up the ceramic debris. Fan yingxuan sat down on the sofa, her mind buzzing with Jiang yun''er''s aggressive voice -- "yes, my uncle loves you so much because you are his daughter..." "You are his own daughter..." "My second brother is your half brother, and you have done such a scandal to seduce your brother..." "Ah -" fan yingxuan finally couldn''t bear the hysterical scream. She covered her ears tightly with her hands, and her face was full of panic. Chapter 1665 Impossible, certainly impossible How could she and Jiang Jingxiu be brothers and sisters? If it''s brother and sister, isn''t her child No, God will not be so cruel to her She wants to ask Jiang Jingxiu! Thinking of this, fan yingxuan suddenly slowed down and began to look for her mobile phone. It was not easy to find the mobile phone from a pile of parenting books, but because of too much anxiety, the hand slipped, and directly dropped the mobile phone to the ground. She immediately squatted down to pick it up, but accidentally bumped into the corner of the table, causing her tears to burst out. "Ah -" the pain on her body made her scream, and she fell down on the sofa. Fortunately, the sofa is wide and soft enough. If it doesn''t fall like this, something will happen. Seeing this, the servant, who had just finished processing the ceramic fragments, rushed over anxiously and asked, "how are you, madam Er Shao? I''ll call Dr. Zhang immediately." Fan yingxuan shook her head and said with great effort: "no No, I''m fine I just bumped into my knee by accident. It''s just too painful. " "Well Are you sure it doesn''t matter? " The servants were still a little uneasy. "It doesn''t matter." Fan yingxuan tried to smile, but the smile was worse than crying. "Really?" The servant was still worried about her. After this period of time together, they all like this beautiful and kind hostess, because she not only treats them kindly and has a very good attitude, but also occasionally plays the piano and sings to them. And her singing is sweet and clear, not to mention how beautiful, no wonder it will sweep the singing world and become a generation of Queen. "Well!" Fan yingxuan nodded, then pointed to the mobile phone lying on the ground and said, "can you help me pick it up?" "Oh, yes." The servant bent down to pick it up at once. She was very flexible and easily handed her mobile phone to fan yingxuan. Fan yingxuan said "thank you". Looking at the mobile phone in her hand, she felt inexplicably that it weighed a thousand pounds. She looked at the mobile phone blankly with her eyes. After several seconds, she said to the servant, "it''s nothing. You step down. I don''t care." "That''s OK, second young lady. If you have anything, please call me at any time." "All right." Fan yingxuan nodded. When the servant stepped down and she was alone in the living room, she focused on the mobile phone screen. Do you want to call him? However, if what Jiang yun''er said is true, he should not know it? After all, if he knew they were brothers and sisters, he would never have that kind of feelings for himself Thinking of this, fan yingxuan had a sudden pain in her heart. Her throat seemed to be gripped by an invisible big hand, and her breathing was not smooth. No, they must not be brothers and sisters How could they be brothers and sisters? How can such a ridiculous thing happen to you? It must be Jiang yun''er talking nonsense. It must be She tried her best to comfort herself, but the more comforting she was, the more uneasy she felt. At last, she directly formed a net and trapped her to death. Just as she was in extreme pain, the mobile phone in her palm suddenly vibrated, followed by a pleasant bell. Fan yingxuan blinked her curly eyelashes. Later, she realized that she was already in tears. She raised her hand, gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her finger pulp, and looked at the screen. Chapter 1666 The three words "Jiang Jingxiu" came into our eyes. Fan yingxuan was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to take it or not. She just stared at the phone until it finished singing, and she didn''t press the answer button. However, Jiang Jingxiu never stops until he reaches his goal. When he fails to answer a phone call, he immediately makes a second one. Fan yingxuan finally recovered, shaking her fingertips and pressing the answer button. "At lunch break?" The man''s deep and gentle voice came from the radio. Fan yingxuan''s heart moved slightly, and her eyes were feverish. This period of time, he has been very good to her, very considerate care, but also slowly warm her cold heart. I thought they could go on in such a flat and happy way, but it was such a cruel fact waiting for them Although Jiang yun''er can''t believe everything she says, she knows that she can''t make fun of Jiang''s reputation unless she hears something "Why don''t you talk, eh?" Unable to wait for her reply, Jiang Jingxiu could not help but speak again. His voice was more worried than before. Fan yingxuan bit her lip and tried to pull out a smile. "No, I was eating just now. It''s not convenient to talk. Now it''s OK." "Oh." Jiang Jingxiu has no doubt about it. After all, she has been greedy since she was pregnant, and her mouth is always on food. "Why do you have time to call? Isn''t the work busy? " Don''t want to be seen by him that she has something on her mind, fan yingxuan quickly finds a topic to talk about. Jiang Jingxiu said in a deep voice, "I''m very busy. There''s an important case to be heard tomorrow." "Well, in that case, work hard. We''ll talk when we''re done. " Fan yingxuan immediately said that she wanted to end the call. Jiang Jingxiu pick eyebrow, can''t help laughing: "I just called, you can''t wait to hang up my phone, not kind girl." "Well, I''m not afraid of delaying your court session? Lawyer Jiang has never failed in a lawsuit. I am worried that you will break the record because I am distracted. " Fan yingxuan pretended to argue with him easily. "Ha ha..." Jiang Jingxiu chuckled twice, then said, "your face is too big. Don''t worry, you don''t have so much influence on me "I don''t care about you." Fan yingxuan snorted and wanted to hang up immediately. God knows how hard she has to endure. She''s afraid that if she''s not careful, she''ll expose her real emotions in front of him. What''s more, she''s afraid that she can''t help asking him, do you know the relationship between us Maybe God heard her call, then someone from Jiang Jingxiu came to look for her. So the next second, she listened to Jiang Jingxiu''s words and said, "Hey, I have something urgent to deal with here. I''ll call you later." "Yes, yes." Fan yingxuan nodded, but she was relieved. "Take good care of yourself and our children." Before the man hung up, he was still worried. Listening to his undisguised concern, fan yingxuan''s heart was as painful as being stabbed by a needle. It took a long time to find her own voice, "take care of yourself, too!" "I will, don''t worry. Hang up. " "Good!" Knowing that he would wait for himself to hang up first, fan yingxuan did not hesitate to press the "end" button. Listening to the busy sound in the radio, she took a deep breath. Unconsciously, her tears fell down again. Jiang yun''er, why do you want to tell me this Chapter 1667 After a whole afternoon of hesitation and struggle, fan yingxuan finally decided to call Zeng Qiqing and ask for the truth. Zeng Qiqing is looking at how to let fan yingxuan return home. Unexpectedly, she receives a call from her. For a moment, she thought she was wrong and blinked several times. Make sure the caller ID is "Xuanxuan". That''s right. She immediately pressed the answer button. "Xuanxuan, you actually call mom. Have you figured it out?" Although she felt that this possibility was extremely low, Zeng Qiqing could not help but hope. Fan yingxuan said to her without expression: "Mom, I want to ask you something. I hope you can answer me honestly." "What What''s the matter? " Hearing her daughter''s serious tone, Zeng Qiqing''s smile could not help but froze, and her face was somewhat unnatural. Fan yingxuan subconsciously clenched her fist, took a deep breath and said, "tell me the real reason why you and uncle want to separate Jiang Jingxiu and me!" Bang - Zeng Qiqing''s hand with the mobile phone suddenly trembled and almost dropped it to the ground. She quickly held the mobile phone firmly, re pasted it to her ear, pretended to be calm and said, "Xuanxuan, didn''t I tell you all the reasons? You know what kind of family we Jiang family are. You and Jingxiu are cousins. If you get married, it will cause a big stir. " "Mom, you may forget that when I was 18 years old, I moved my registered permanent residence from the Jiang family. In other words, legally speaking, I have nothing to do with the Jiang family." Fan yingxuan said in a deep voice. "This..." Unexpectedly, her daughter would use this reason to refute her. Zeng Qiqing choked and couldn''t say a word. Fan yingxuan then said, "besides, I''ve been pregnant for more than six months." Zeng Qiqing was so frightened by her words that her lips trembled and raised her voice, "what do you say? Are you pregnant? How can you Pregnant? " My God, what can I do now! The child has been more than six months. It''s such a big month. On the one hand, it''s a great pity to get rid of it. On the other hand, the risk factor of surgery for pregnant women is also very high, but if we don''t get rid of it "Yes, mom, in three months, my baby will be born, and you will be a grandmother. So, do you have the heart to see that my parents will divorce as soon as my child is born? " At this point, fan yingxuan couldn''t help blushing. Since childhood, she hasn''t enjoyed the warmth of her family very much, so anyway, she hopes her children can grow up in a warm and happy family, but now If only what Jiang yun''er said was false Her choking voice slowly fell into Zeng Qiqing''s ears through the radio waves. Zeng Qiqing blinked, and she felt uncomfortable, but she still said coldly: "Xuanxuan, you know, some people are doomed to be unable to combine, such as you and Jingxiu..." "Why? Is reputation more important than the happiness of your daughter? " Fan yingxuan bit her lip and couldn''t help roaring out. Maybe it was because she had long been inclined to believe the reason Jiang yun''er said. At this moment, she felt that the world was dark and cold, and her whole blood was about to coagulate. "Xuanxuan, women''s reputation is more important than happiness of course..." Zeng Qiqing tried to say something more, but only half of what she said, she heard fan yingxuan''s desperate voice ring out, "Mom, tell me the truth, whose daughter am I?" Chapter 1668 "Xuanxuan, how can you..." Unexpectedly, her daughter would ask, Zeng Qiqing couldn''t help but feel frightened, and her face turned very pale. Although she is a little selfish, she tries to please Jiang yun''er and ignores fan yingxuan in order to occupy a place in the Jiang family, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t love her. After all, it is the child she gave birth to in October "Mom, please tell me, who is my real father?" His mother''s hesitation and tangled attitude made fan yingxuan''s heart sink suddenly, and a bad feeling flashed up instantly. Ha ha, if she is not her father''s child, how could her mother react like this? This is clearly a guilty conscience But is her father really uncle? If the answer is yes, then what happened between her and Jiang Jingxiu is not the most unbearable joke in the world? "Ha ha..." Fan yingxuan couldn''t help laughing. Her hysterical laughter made Zeng Qiqing panic. "Xuanxuan, listen to my mother. It doesn''t matter who your father is. Don''t get into the corner, OK? The problem can be solved as long as you are willing to leave Jingxiu, eh? " Zeng Qiqing advised each other in a good voice, and her heart was very hard to bear. In fact, it''s all her fault. If she would have told her about her life earlier, no matter how degenerate she was, she would never have been involved with her brother It''s all her fault! Thinking of this, Zeng Qiqing couldn''t help biting her lips and was very distressed. "Can it really be solved?" Fan yingxuan murmured that her bright eyes had lost all their brilliance. At this moment, she only felt that the sky had completely collapsed! After all, although the mother didn''t admit it directly, the evasion between her words revealed the fact that her eldest uncle was her own father "Yes, certainly!" Zeng Qiqing hastened to speak, and then added, "as long as you divorce Jingxiu, things can be solved. By your uncle''s means, you will never let this secret out. You just assume that nothing has happened. " "Oh..." Fan yingxuan gave a bitter smile, "never happened? How could it be that nothing happened? So unforgettable love, say forget can forget it? So tear heart lacerated lung injury, want to heal can heal? And the baby in my stomach Mom, he has been living for more than six months. Does it mean that if you don''t want it, you can''t want it? " "But Xuanxuan, as you know, this child just..." "Can''t want" these three words haven''t had time to say from Zeng Qiqing''s mouth, fan yingxuan first step to show her determination, language with firm say: "I don''t care, the child dies, I die!" "Xuanxuan, you..." Zeng Qiqing was so scared that she even began to talk, "you You want to Are you going to piss mom off? " "Whatever you say, anyway, I can''t knock out the baby in my stomach. Please don''t disturb me again in the future!" Fan yingxuan tried her best to finish these words, but without waiting for Zeng Qiqing to answer, she hung up the phone. "Hello, Xuanxuan Hello, Xuanxuan... " Zeng Qiqing did not give up to shout her name, but unfortunately, to meet her, only mechanical busy tone. "Ah, this girl!" Zeng Qiqing sighed heavily, and her eyes were full of worry. Based on her understanding of her daughter, since she said she would not kill her baby, unless she was forced to go to the operating table, the baby would be born Chapter 1669 From my heart, if fan yingxuan had not been related to Jiang Jingxiu by blood, Zeng Qiqing would have been very happy to have such an excellent son-in-law. It''s just a pity that fate made a fool of people, because anyone can be her son-in-law, except Jiang brothers Think of here, Zeng Qiqing can''t help but fidgety to hold the mobile phone, heart, instant chaos. - in the following days, fan yingxuan was almost depressed in the absence of food and tea, and her whole body quickly lost a lap. Yu Yin is worried, but she doesn''t know what happened. When she asks her servant, she shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know. When she asks her client fan yingxuan, she can''t find out the answer. After all, no one can imagine what this miserable girl is going through "Did Jiang yun''er come to bully you a few days ago?" Yu Yin thought hard for two days and finally guessed the possibility. Mentioning Jiang yun''er, fan yingxuan couldn''t help but feel a little shocked, but quickly denied, "why did you mention her for no reason? I''m fine. Don''t worry. I just have no appetite. " Fan yingxuan pretended to be indifferent and said, gently stroking her round stomach with her hand, and her eyes quietly passed a wisp of pain. She covered up the pain well, but Yu Yin Xin didn''t find any clue. It is said that pregnant women''s mood will be more repetitive, maybe so is Xuanxuan? in this way, Yu Yinxin is not so worried. However, taking advantage of fan yingxuan''s nap, she called Jiang Jingxiu and told him about fan yingxuan''s recent situation. At the same time, she did not forget to complain that he only focused on his work, not even his wife and children. Jiang Jingxiu also had a hard time. Because he has rejected Jiang Jingyuan''s proposal, during this period of time, Jiang Jingyuan does not find fault. In addition, he has a big case to go to court. He is really devoid of skills. I feel sorry for fan yingxuan. Now I know that she is in such a bad situation that he doesn''t even want to work. On the same day, he transferred a special plane to Australia. Arrived in Sydney, just in the local morning. Accompanied by Yu Yinxin, fan yingxuan prepares to go to the hospital for prenatal examination. Unexpectedly, as soon as she goes out, she hears a buzzing sound. Then, a silver gray helicopter appears on her head. "Ah, is it Er Shao?" Yu Yin''s heart couldn''t help crying out excitedly. Fan yingxuan blinked. Inexplicably, she felt an impulse to shed tears. He finally came She bit her lip, followed the helicopter for a moment, and finally saw it land on the lawn not far away. "Oh, it''s really two little. I didn''t expect him to be so fast. It''s time to talk about it. " Yu Yinxin said happily. Then he squinted at fan yingxuan and said, "Xuanxuan, er Shao is still very concerned about you." Fan yingxuan stares at the man walking down from the helicopter and has no time to respond to her gossip. Seeing this, Yu Yin''s smile deepened. Seeing Jiang Jingxiu walking towards them, Yu Yinxin runs away wisely, leaving space for the couple who haven''t seen each other for many days. And the rest of the people present, too, all stepped down. For a moment, under the blue sky and white clouds, there were only two of them. The world seemed to be still for a moment. Their eyes intertwined in the air, deep love, for a long time did not separate. "Xuanxuan..." Jiang Jingxiu finally came up to her and held her in his arms. Fan yingxuan stood in the same place, stiff all over, until the man''s familiar breath came to her. Chapter 1670 "What are you doing here?" Fan yingxuan didn''t know how much effort she had to make to say it so calmly. However, in Jiang Jingxiu''s opinion, the calmness she thought was so reluctant. What on earth happened to make her suddenly become so haggard? Did father send for her? Did she know the truth? This cognition made Jiang Jingxiu suddenly surprised. His pupils were constricted, and he was flustered. But he soon calmed down. No, it won''t! With his understanding of his father, he would never tell her this fact unless he had to. And now Not to that point So, she should still not know the truth. Thinking of this, Jiang Jingxiu''s heart finally fell quietly. He raised his hand and rubbed the hair on her head. His eyes were soft and he stared at her. He replied in a deep voice: "I''ll come and have a look when the case on hand is finished. Are you going to have an antenatal examination? " If he remembers correctly, today is the day for her to do the prenatal examination, and her dress is obviously going out. "Well." Fan yingxuan nodded gently and tried her best to suppress the pain of the spread of fundus. She didn''t want him to know that they were brothers and sisters. She didn''t want him to suffer as much as she did. She was even more afraid that he would force him to have an abortion again Yes, no matter how well Jiang Jingxiu treated her and liked her, he couldn''t go against ethics and give birth to a child with his own sister, could he? She is the only one who is so stubborn. She knows she can''t, but she still stubbornly wants to give birth to the baby Baby, do you blame mommy for being selfish? But baby, if Mommy cruelly deprives you of the right to come to this world, then Mommy will not be able to Sorry, baby, sorry, it''s all mommy''s fault The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. Beichi bit her lip involuntarily and almost broke it. Fortunately, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t find her with her head down. Jiang Jingxiu reached over her shoulder and said softly, "I''ll go with you." Fan yingxuan subconsciously wanted to refuse, but on second thought, she couldn''t behave abnormally in front of him, so she finally agreed. I''m sorry, Jiang Jingxiu. Please forgive my selfishness. If one day you know all the truth, blame me and punish me, I''ll admit it. But now, I really don''t want you to know - this time, the prenatal examination was very smooth, and Dr. Zhang was also smiling, telling them that the child was very healthy. "Is there really no problem?" Fan yingxuan couldn''t help confirming. It is said that the children born to close relatives are likely to have problems. Although the results of prenatal examination are optimistic, the child is not born. Fan yingxuan is always worried that her baby is defective. If so, is it all her fault? Thinking of this, my heart is too painful to breathe. "Don''t worry, it will be a healthy baby." Dr. Zhang did not know her inner panic, said with a smile, and then continued to add, "you relax, so that the baby will be more healthy. After all, the mood during pregnancy is very important." "Well, I will. Thank you, doctor." Hearing what the doctor said, fan yingxuan couldn''t help trying to squeeze out a smile. Jiang Jingxiu brought her forced smile into her eyes, and her eyes passed a cold light. It seems that her father must have done something to her. Chapter 1671 Back home, fan yingxuan went upstairs to have a rest on the pretext of being tired. Instead of following, Jiang Jingxiu calls Yu Yinxin in front of him. "Er Shao, do you want to ask me why Xuanxuan is depressed recently?" Yu Yinxin came from the human spirit. He knew immediately what Jiang Jingxiu was concerned about. Jiang Jingxiu nodded, looked serious and said, "I want to know if she has seen anyone these days, or who has she contacted?" Yu Yinxin said truthfully: "I''m sorry, I just had to go out a few days ago, so I don''t know the specific situation, but..." Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped, a pair of words and stop appearance. Jiang Jingxiu narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes, and his tone was urgent. "But what?" "But..." Yu Yinxin pursed her lips and looked at him thoughtfully. Then she said, "listen to the servant, your cousin came here a few days ago. It seems that Xuanxuan had a bad time with her and drove her away. I guess it might have something to do with it? But maybe not, because they are always wrong. Xuanxuan should not be depressed because of your cousin. " In other words, Jiang yun''er really didn''t have so much influence on fan yingxuan. Otherwise, fan would have been depressed hundreds of times since she was young. Just because of this, Yu Yinxin didn''t pay much attention to the episode of Jiang yun''er''s visit. If Jiang Jingxiu hadn''t asked today, she would have forgotten it. Jiang Jingxiu didn''t expect that Jiang yun''er would come to the door. He couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows and asked her, "which servant received that day? Call her He wants to know what happened between yun''er and Xuanxuan, and whether Xuanxuan''s depression has something to do with her This problem must be clarified. "OK, I''ll call it right away." Yu Yinxin did not dare to neglect, and soon turned to go out and called the servant who was in charge of receiving Jiang Yuner. However, the servants were only at the door that day, only knowing that they were not happy. As for the specific content of the chat, they did not know. "Well, I see." Unable to get the answer he wanted, Jiang Jingxiu waved his hand impatiently and motioned the servant to step down. Seeing this, the servant quickly nodded and bowed, then ran faster than the rabbit. "Er Shao..." Yu Yin was about to say something when he saw Jiang Jingxiu standing up and walking up the stairs, saying, "I''ll go and see her." "All right." Yu Yinxin nods her head and looks at the tall and straight figure of the man. She can''t help praying secretly that fan yingxuan can cheer up as soon as possible. Ah, is that girl suffering from pregnancy syndrome? She was so worried. ¡­¡­ Fan yingxuan went back to her room. Instead of sleeping in bed, she was in the sofa, holding her soft pillow in her hands and looking up at the ceiling. Jiang Jingxiu pushed the door open, and it was such a picture. Beautiful women, sitting on the sofa motionless, just like a doll whose soul has been removed, lose all the vitality. His heart suddenly a burst of pain, eyes quickly dyed a ray of pain color. "Xuanxuan..." Jiang Jingxiu walked over gently and called her softly. Fan yingxuan didn''t seem to hear her. Her eyes didn''t blink. She continued to keep the original movement until he came to her and sat down. Her beautiful eyes finally got a little focus when her big hand held her cold little hand in the palm of her hand. Chapter 1672 On her black grape like eyes, Jiang Jingxiu was more and more uneasy, even holding her hand was a bit stronger, "yun''er came to you, what did she say to you?" Fan yingxuan was a little stiff. Her face changed in an instant, but she couldn''t escape the sight of Jiang Jingxiu. His heart suddenly sank, and a bad feeling flashed by. "She didn''t say anything, but she was shocked to find that we were together. She couldn''t accept the fact, so she scolded me and said that I seduced you. I don''t feel very well Fan yingxuan pretended to be angry and did not mention that they were brothers and sisters. Xu Shi''s words were completely in line with Jiang yun''er''s way of doing things. Therefore, although Jiang Jingxiu was puzzled, he couldn''t pick out anything wrong. So he pondered for a moment and asked, "what else? What else did she say? " "No more." Fan yingxuan opened her eyes wide and looked shocked. Does this man want to be so smart? She thinks her reasons are perfect, ah! Jiang Jingxiu seemed to see through her ideas and could not help saying: "you have always been against her. You will be psychologically prepared for what she said, and you are unlikely to be unhappy until now. So, tell me, why did you lose a lap? We are husband and wife. We can face any difficulties together! " When he finished, he could not help wrapping her fingers one by one with his own and clasping them tightly. Fan yingxuan was moved by his affectionate words. On impulse, she almost told the truth. However, at the last moment, reason had the upper hand. No, she can''t. She''s in pain alone. There''s no need to get involved with him Thinking of this, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath, trying to squeeze out a smile, and said softly, "don''t you know that pregnant women''s emotions are changeable? It''s sunny and thundering all at once. Get used to it. " "Are you really OK?" Jiang Jingxiu narrowed his deep eyes, and his eyes were full of suspicion. Fan yingxuan shook her head and then said, "hum, are you expecting me to do something?" "Of course not." Jiang Jingxiu quickly denied it, took her hand and gave a kiss to her lips. He said in a deep voice, "I just want to tell you that you are not alone. No matter what happens, I will always be by your side..." "Really?" Fan yingxuan blinked, and there was a flash of water at the bottom of her eyes. "Well, really!" He nodded seriously and solemnly promised her, "no one can separate us except death." She is the only persistence in his life, and will never let go unless he dies. "What if something has to happen?" Fan yingxuan couldn''t resist the temptation, and she regretted it after the trial. After all, with the man''s sensitivity, maybe she could find the clue from her words. Why is she so mean? Maybe it''s too insecure? She was sure that if he knew that they were brothers and sisters, he would hate her, and he would be disgusted by this unorthodox marriage But she was too selfish to bear the result, so she had to choose to hide it. Jiang Jingxiu, I''m sorry Fan yingxuan said silently in her heart again. The next second, Jiang Jingxiu''s voice sounded, "what can I do? What do you mean? " "Er..." Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed and she scolded herself as a pig. Chapter 1673 Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed. She scolded herself as a pig. In a hurry, she had to say, "like our identity. Uncle and my mother will do their best to oppose us. If you insist on being with me, you are likely to be swept out. In that case, would you like to? " "What do you think?" Jiang Jingxiu did not answer her immediately, but asked in reply. He wanted to know how much confidence she had in him, or how much security he had given her. "I How do I know? " Fan yingxuan dropped her eyes and subconsciously did not dare to look at him. Jiang Jingxiu didn''t force her any more, so he simply took her face in his hands and said helplessly, "you are not so confident, eh?" "It''s not self-confidence, or..." "What is it?" "Nothing. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." Xu didn''t want him to see the pain in her eyes, so fan yingxuan simply closed her eyes. Jiang Jingxiu stared at her tired face for a while, and the dark color at the bottom of her eyes sank a little unconsciously. What''s the matter with her? Does she know their real relationship? But if so, with her temperament, shouldn''t she make a lot of noise and scold herself as a jerk? The more Jiang Jingxiu thought about it, the more confused he was. He just scratched his head and asked himself not to think about it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fan yingxuan sleeps in a daze and thinks about it every day, so naturally she has a dream. In her dream, she finally summoned up the courage to face the facts in s city. However, her mother told her that she had made a mistake. She and Jiang Jingxiu were not brothers and sisters at all. She wept with joy. Wake up, pillow towel has been wet off more than half. When she opened her eyes full of tears, she found that she did not know when she was lying on the bed. He''s holding himself in bed, right? What about others? Fan yingxuan subconsciously searches for the figure of the man. Seeing that he is not in the room, she can''t help feeling a little dejected and slowly lifts the quilt to get up. When she went to the bathroom to wash up, she went back to the sofa and picked up her cell phone to watch the time. 18: 30 points, originally, she slept so long. I didn''t eat lunch. I was so hungry that I didn''t have any appetite. Sorry! She raised her hand to touch her tummy and sighed helplessly. Doctor Zhang also said to keep her in a good mood, but when she encounters such a bad thing, she won''t be too happy to be depressed. She is already in a good mood. How can she be in a good mood? Time, if only we could go back If so, she vowed to go back to the time when the bad relationship with him had not yet begun "What do you think?" Suddenly, a man''s magnetic voice came from behind. Without warning, fan yingxuan almost dropped her mobile phone to the ground. Fan yingxuan took a deep breath and gave him a cold look. "Walking silently scares you to death!" "I called you because you were so absorbed in thinking that you didn''t hear me." Jiang Jingxiu explained with a smile. His eyebrows and eyes were bent, and he was too gentle to speak. Fan yingxuan''s heart beat and her face turned red. She admitted that she was cheap, knowing that this was her brother, knowing that their feelings were not allowed, but she still could not control the heart beating for him. This cognition made her a little irritable, so she said angrily, "then you can''t be so scary? I''m a pregnant woman. What should I do if I scare the baby? " With a smile in his mouth, Jiang Jingxiu stepped forward and encircled her waist. Chapter 1674 His generous hand gently stroked her stomach and said with pride: "how can my child be a coward? You can rest assured that he will be born alive. " These words, with a strong element of comfort. Fan yingxuan''s eyes were so hot that she couldn''t help laughing? Do you think it''s Nezha? " "Nezha? Why don''t you say Monkey Sun? " Jiang Jingxiu''s tone of voice was relaxed and he argued with her. Fan yingxuan pursed her lips because he was in a better mood. "The monkey king jumped out of a stone. Do you think I''m a stone?" "A little bit of a temper..." "Hello "Well, I''m kidding you." Fearing that she would get angry, he quickly raised the white flag to surrender, and then said, "go downstairs. I cooked some dishes you like." "You?" Fan yingxuan was frightened by his words. "Do you cook yourself? Can you eat it? " Jiang Jingxiu Zeng Qiqing couldn''t make up her mind about fan yingxuan, so she had to call Jiang Jingyuan to report it to him. After all, she was softhearted. In the end, she pleaded for fan yingxuan. "The child has been more than six months, and now it''s very risky to do induced labor, or Why don''t we take it as if we don''t know? " Jiang Jingyuan''s face was black enough to drip ink. "You mean, let her have the baby? Are you crazy or stupid? They are brothers and sisters. They are incest. If their children are not deformed, they will have other problems. " "I''ll wait until I''m born. Anyway, it''s all this far Just think I''m begging you... " Zeng Qiqing said. Her words almost made Jiang Jingyuan out of his heart attack. He covered his heart for a long time, and finally squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "the benevolence of women and human beings!" "I..." Zeng Qiqing also wanted to explain something, he was cold voice interrupted, "OK, this matter you don''t care, let me deal with it!" Zeng Qiqing was terrified, "how do you deal with it? Are you going to Hello... " She has not finished, the other party has cut off the call, to meet her, only the busy beep. What to do? Why is there a sudden sense of foreboding? Jiang Jingyuan doesn''t want to force Xuanxuan with a strong hand But with Xuanxuan''s strong temper, if she really doesn''t follow, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen. What to do? For a time, Zeng Qiqing was so anxious that she lost her mind. Holding her cell phone, she ran around the room, desperately thinking about how to deal with it properly. How about Jingxiu? If he really loves Xuanxuan, he will help Xuanxuan find the best way. Moreover, he is not as vulnerable as Xuanxuan. At least he can withstand Jiang Jingyuan''s high pressure. Thinking of this, Zeng Qiqing took a deep breath and found out Jiang Jingxiu''s number from the address book. Just as she wanted to press the dial key, she thought about it and worried that it would annoy Jiang Jingyuan. She suddenly flinched. No, no, she can''t give Jiang Jingxiu information. If Jiang Jingyuan blames her, she will not be able to get away with it. No matter how selfish she is, she still loves fan yingxuan After some entanglement, Zeng Qiqing finally decided to call fan yingxuan. Unfortunately, fan yingxuan thought that she had come to persuade her to do induced labor, and unexpectedly stopped her calling. Zeng Qiqing had no choice but to send a text message. [Xuanxuan, since you don''t listen to mummy''s advice, mummy can''t help you, but your uncle''s attitude will be much stronger than mummy''s, so be careful. ¡¿ Chapter 1675 After Zeng Qiqing sent this message full of reminders, her heart suddenly became particularly heavy. Ah, I hope the damage can be minimized Originally thought fan yingxuan would not reply to himself, who knows, after a few seconds, the mobile phone shocked, prompted someone to call. She glanced at the screen subconsciously and saw the word "Xuanxuan" flashing on it. Her eyes couldn''t help staring round. When she responded, she immediately said, "Hello, Xuanxuan..." "Second aunt." The deep male voice came from the airwaves, which startled Zeng Qiqing. As soon as she shook her hand, she could hardly hold her mobile phone, "Beijing "Jingxiu?" God, how could it be Jingxiu? Is he with Xuanxuan? But it doesn''t seem strange. "Yes, it''s me." Jiang Jingxiu spoke coldly. With that, he subconsciously glanced at fan yingxuan, who was sleeping on the bed. Then he walked to the balcony and lowered his voice. "I don''t know what the second aunt meant by sending such a short message to Xuanxuan?" "This..." Zeng Qiqing''s face was not very pretty. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. Jiang Jingxiu''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, quickly passed a bunch of dark light, and said frankly: "did the second aunt say something to Xuanxuan a few days ago?" Although this is a question, his tone is full of determination. "What is not to say?" Zeng Qiqing swallows and pretends to be calm. Jiang Jingxiu pick eyebrow, Mou Guang cold duck a few minutes, "for example, about her life experience." In fact, he had planned to ask people to check it. Before he thought about it, he had no time to order it. He accidentally found the text message sent by Zeng Qiqing. After a little deliberation, he soon got the answer. "She told you?" Zeng Qiqing was very surprised. After all, according to her understanding of her daughter, if she loves Jiang Jingxiu enough, she will not be willing to tell him. "I guess so." Jiang Jingxiu pursed his lips and immediately said, "please tell my father that Xuanxuan and I will not be separated in any case, and the baby will be born!" "But Jingxiu, you know you can''t be in one..." "I don''t care!" "What about Xuanxuan? Have you asked her for advice?" "If she agrees to leave me and to knock out the baby in her stomach, why does the second aunt send such a short message?" Zeng Qiqing She sighed helplessly, her voice trembled slightly because of sadness, "she''s a silly child, and her brain is not clear, but you are always rational, Jingxiu..." Hearing this, Jiang Jingxiu could not help clenching his right hand on the railing. Instead of answering immediately, he looked up at the sky. The twinkling stars made his vision blurred. He blinked his sour eyes and said slowly, "two years ago, we had a child, and then I beat him out." "What what? You - " Zeng Qiqing was so scared that she was incoherent that she heard him say firmly:" therefore, I will not make the mistakes I have made again! " "But it''s wrong for you to be together, and in case someone knows..." "As long as the second aunt is willing to help, no one will know about it!" Jiang Jingxiu''s tone suddenly became serious. Zeng Qiqing''s eyebrows leaped, and suddenly she had a bad feeling, "you What do you want me to do? " Although she is an elder, maybe it''s because Jiang Jingxiu''s aura is too strong. She has always been more afraid of him. Chapter 1676 Jiang Jingxiu didn''t answer immediately. He clenched Chengquan''s right hand and gently released it. His slender fingers were tapping on the railing. After a while, he said, "this has brought great pain to Xuanxuan. I don''t want her to continue like this. So, please tell Xuanxuan that she is not my father''s own daughter!" "What Is that right? " Zeng Qiqing suddenly opened her eyes. She couldn''t believe that Jiang Jingxiu was going to completely deny this fact. It took her a lot of effort to squeeze out a sentence, "you''re deceiving yourself by doing this -" "it''s better than her suffering all her life!" Jiang Jing''s way of cultivating the spirit, the color and the Yin. "But..." Zeng Qiqing still disagrees. Let her deny who Xuanxuan''s father is. If Jiang Jingyuan knows, what else can she do? "Second aunt, this is the best choice at present, unless..." Speaking of this, Jiang was a little surprised. Zeng Qiqing''s heart was raised by him, "unless what?" "Unless You want to see a corpse and two lives! " Zeng Qiqing ¡­¡­ Jiang Jingxiu hung up the phone and couldn''t help clenching his fist again and taking a deep breath. No wonder she is in such a low mood recently She really knew the truth Oh, he should have guessed She Will you blame him? Maybe not? If not, she would have quarreled with him. And through this, he knows very well that she loves their children very much, loves him very much, and loves him so much that, like him, she would rather torture herself than let the other party know this cruel fact, rather than leave the other party But if she knew that he knew they were brothers and sisters as early as two years ago, but kept her in the dark, I''m afraid it would not be like this She will hate herself! This cognition made Jiang Jingxiu''s heart beat suddenly, and he couldn''t breathe for a moment. But what he didn''t expect was that the next second, the girl''s voice of despair and disbelief sounded from behind -- "you knew that for a long time, didn''t you?" Bang - JIANG Jingxiu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his whole body shook violently. In an instant, a touch of emotion called panic ran up from the bottom of his feet. He held the railing tightly in both hands, but he did not dare to look back at her, and did not dare to look at her with questioning eyes "You knew that, didn''t you? Answer me Unable to wait for his answer, fan yingxuan couldn''t help walking forward to his side and tugging at his arm. However, Jiang remained silent. At this moment, he was too guilty to speak. Fan yingxuan is not stupid. From his reaction, she has guessed everything. "Ha ha..." She chuckled twice. Then she let go of her hand. She subconsciously stepped back two steps and said in a choked voice, "so you already know You know I''m your sister, but you always treat me Ha ha, I should have thought of I should have thought of that... " The girl''s tearful sobs pierced Jiang Jingxiu''s heart like a knife. He suddenly turned around and reached out to grab her. Just as his hand touched her sleeve, he was knocked off by her. "Don''t touch me --" "Xuanxuan..." He called out her name in a low voice and walked towards her with long legs. Unfortunately, as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by her, "don''t come here - don''t call my name!" "Xuanxuan..." "Don''t Wu... " Maybe she was hit so hard that she couldn''t finish all her words, and her mood collapsed completely. Chapter 1677 Looking at her wailing, how sad it must be, Jiang Jingxiu is heartbroken. He has always been scheming for everything. At this moment, he has never raised his hand. Once upon a time, he fantasized more than once. If one day she knew the real relationship between them and knew that she had been deceiving her, how would she react? Even when he just talked to his second aunt on the phone, he was very sure that she would not forgive herself, but he never thought that this day would come so soon "Xuanxuan I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " He simply walked over and forced her into his arms in spite of her protest. "You bastard Asshole... " Fan yingxuan beat him as hard as she could, crying as she beat him. Jiang Jingxiu didn''t move. He stood in the same place and hugged her. He let her fight and scold her. Finally, fan yingxuan was tired. Xu Ruan couldn''t hold him and said, "what should we do What do you say to do I know I can''t, but I still can''t do it. I don''t want the baby in my stomach, I don''t want you Second brother, what should we do? Wu... " "Darling, don''t cry, there will always be a solution!" Jiang Jingxiu raised his hand, rubbed her hair, printed a shallow kiss on her forehead, and comforted her in a low voice. However, his comfort was so weak that fan yingxuan could not believe it They are brothers and sisters, damned brothers and sisters! in the past, before things were settled, he could deceive himself and have her selfishly, but now, he can''t help it unless "Xuanxuan, we will never go back to s City, OK? How about we leave here and start over in a place where no one knows us? " Jiang Jingxiu suddenly took her hand and asked seriously. Fan yingxuan blinked her eyelashes wet with tears. After a long time, she finally calmed down. "Do you mean elopement?" "Yes! Living in an isolated place, you are no longer fan yingxuan, and I am no longer Jiang Jingxiu, eh? " Jiang Jingxiu glared at her deeply, and her gentle eyebrows and eyes were full of deep love. Fan yingxuan''s heart moved slightly. A bunch of unbelievable light flashed through her eyes. The pain that had been accumulated in her chest was slowly being replaced by moving. Of course, she knew that this man liked himself, but she didn''t think that in order to be with him, he could put everything away She, how lucky, she, how unfortunate! There are so many couples in the world who have achieved good results. Why can''t we count them as a couple "Xuanxuan?" Seeing that she was staring at herself for a moment, clenching her lips tightly and not saying a word for a long time, Jiang Jingxiu was in a panic. He was afraid that she would suddenly change her mind and not want him or children But to say the least, if her decision is so, he has no position to oppose her In the final analysis, all these are his evils. If he could take back his feelings in time on the day when he found out that she was his sister, maybe he would not have suffered so much today. But if the feelings can be relaxed, can it be love? At least, he can''t Thinking of this, Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help hugging her. Fan yingxuan finally recovered and raised her tearful face to look at him. At this time, the dim yellow light on the balcony makes her more and more beautiful. She smiles at Jiang jingxiuwei, and then slowly opens her lips in his uneasy waiting Chapter 1678 "Good! I promise you When the girl''s affirmative answer came out of her mouth, Jiang Jingxiu felt relieved. But soon, another feeling called heartache spread in all her limbs. Although she agreed to his proposal, she must be in great pain, right? Most of his Xuanxuan had been such a regular person since she was a child, but now, because of him, she has been chained to her brother Luan Lun all her life Such a heavy burden, even his big man can''t bear it, let alone a weak woman like her? But he is still too selfish. He knows it''s good for each other to let her go, but he never wants to let her go "I''m sorry, Xuanxuan! I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Jiang Jingxiu chin against her head, closed his eyes, desperately said. The three words "I''m sorry" have no effect at all, but apart from this, he can''t find any alternative words. Listening to the man''s repeated "I''m sorry", the words were mixed with deep regret and regret. Fan yingxuan''s heart was as painful as a knife. At this point, her tears, which were hard to force back, fell down again. Her face was close to the man''s strong chest, and the hot tears penetrated into his robe drop by drop, directly into his skin. Jiang Jingxiu opened his eyes and was about to say something more when he heard her say: "our first child, that''s why you You don''t want it? " "Well!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded heavily. At that time, when he learned that he was going to be a father, he was ecstatic. But within two days, he overheard the conversation between his father and his second aunt. It turned out that the woman he had loved for so many years and even decided to spend his whole life with was actually his own sister Fate played a big joke on him. Father and two aunts have a secret affair!!! Although he knew that his parents always seemed to be apart, and that his father had many lovers outside, he never thought that his second aunt had been one of them. The relationship was so chaotic and shocking. And between him and Xuanxuan "Ha ha!" Thinking of this, Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help but sneer twice. Fan yingxuan subconsciously hugged his waist and continued to ask with courage: "then why Our second child, have you changed your mind again? " "Because I regret it Jiang Jingxiu said so. "Regret?" Fan yingxuan was slightly stunned, and soon understood what he meant, "do you love our first child, too? I''m not willing to let him go, am I "Well!" Jiang Jingxiu didn''t deny it. Now it''s unnecessary to hide it. So he took a deep breath and went on, "I''ve had a dream about him several times. Sometimes when I saw him wailing, I couldn''t help thinking about what he would look like if I didn''t force you to take the child away Is it going to be smart and cute, or is it going to be like Wai Wai Wai, or is it really going to go wrong, as most people say I regret that even if he was born unsound, he is still our child, but I have so ruthlessly deprived him of the right to be born I hate you, too. Why do you agree? I hate you. Why can''t you be more tough? Why don''t you try to stop me? You must not like me. That''s why you don''t want our children... " Chapter 1679 "You Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Listening to the man tell all this, fan yingxuan''s voice had already cried, "I really don''t know I don''t know Sobbing So you want to kill our second child because you hate me? " "No!" This time, Jiang Jingxiu did not hesitate to deny it. "Why is that?" Fan yingxuan just wanted to make it clear. Jiang Jingxiu touched her face and hesitated for a moment before saying, "because the two-year contract is over, I''m really determined to break up with you. After all, you can''t wait to leave me Finally, I changed my mind because I heard that you said you love me... " He still remembers the moment of her desperate confession, but his heart, which was already full of holes, miraculously lived. I thought it was a one-man play of his own, but I didn''t know that her feelings for him were so deep that his reason collapsed completely. With such a reminder, fan yingxuan suddenly remembered that it seemed that there was such a thing. They had a dispute over their children. On impulse, she told all her deep feelings In retrospect, it seems that from that moment on, his attitude changed. Ah, if they were not brothers and sisters, how nice it would be Thinking of this, fan yingxuan''s heart suddenly hurt again. She can''t help holding Jiang Jingxiu tightly again. It seems that only in this way can she not lose him. Aware of her fear, Jiang Jingxiu picked her up and turned to enter the room. Put her on the bed, let her lie down, and then, act quickly to help her cover the quilt, and he, is sitting on the edge of the bed, watching her affectionately. "Sleep. I''ll take care of it." He stretched out his finger pulp and gently helped her wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Fan yingxuan said in a dumb voice, "you should have a rest early, too." "Well, I''ll change and be with you soon." With that, he leaned over to kiss her on the lip, but fan yingxuan dodged like a reflex. Both were shocked at the same time. Fan yingxuan looked guilty and said, "yes Sorry, i... " Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes passed a wisp of pain, but a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "it doesn''t matter, I won''t blame you, I can understand..." "I..." Fan yingxuan was so miserable that she didn''t expect that she would reject his kiss subconsciously. Jiang Jingxiu rubbed her face and said in a deep voice, "we all need time to overcome our demons. Don''t think too much, sleep well, eh? " "Then you..." She looked at him anxiously, for fear that he would be hit by her and didn''t want to go back to the room. Fortunately, men are much stronger than they think, "I''ll come back later. Don''t worry. I won''t kiss you again without your permission. " "Thank you, second brother." Fan yingxuan said gratefully. "Fool!" Jiang Jingxiu grinned and pinched her face. Then he stood up and walked to the bathroom with his long legs. Looking at the man''s tall figure, fan yingxuan''s eyes could not help flickering. The next second, her tears fell silently. I''m sorry, second brother. I''m too selfish to give birth to our children, but I don''t think about it from your standpoint Sorry, second brother, I think I don''t think I can elope with you. I can''t watch you betray your relatives, and I can''t watch you with lofty ambition give up everything for me Sorry, second brother! Sorry, old My husband PS: in the new week, please ask for some recommended tickets. It may be the last week of this article. Chapter 1680 When Jiang Jingxiu came out of the bathroom, fan yingxuan was already asleep. Under the orange light, the girl''s delicate face was uneasy, and there were some tears in her eyes. Jiang Jingxiu gently wiped away the tears with his finger pulp. Then he pursed his lips and lay beside her with a lot of worries. As soon as she lay down, the girl seemed to feel his breath and lay on her side with a cry. Her small face was just close to his heart. The appearance of dependence made Jiang Jingxiu''s mouth rise unconsciously. Her bad mood seemed to be much better in a moment. He leaned over, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and whispered in her ear, "don''t be afraid, I''m everything!" Since he had decided to stay with her all his life regardless of everything, the so-called moral ethics and the so-called bondage were no longer important to him. Once, he tried, but later found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t escape a word of love. Finally, he simply gave up. And his Xuanxuan, at this time, is experiencing the pain he experienced at that time, but her three outlooks are more positive than him, which means that she will be more miserable, more suffering, more desperate She, even a pregnant woman Thinking of this, Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help but feel deeply distressed. At the same time, he became more and more dissatisfied with Jiang Jingyuan''s father. The night was doomed to be unsettled, but maybe it was because of Jiang Jingxiu that fan yingxuan woke up naturally. When she opened her eyes, her eyes touched the man''s handsome sleeping face. She couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Then, her eyebrows and eyes gradually became dense and tender. Good morning Looking at him in a daze, the man opened his eyes and said hello with a smile. The magnetic voice, with a touch of languidness and hoarseness, fell into fan yingxuan''s ears, which was extremely provocative. Fan yingxuan''s face turned red unconsciously, and she responded unnaturally, "good morning! I I''m up. " She said, as if to escape something like, quickly turned around, posturing to get out of bed. But her wrist was held by Jiang Jingxiu. Her delicate lips were wriggling. Just as she wanted to say something, she heard his low voice continue to ring, "help me get my mobile phone." "Well?" Fan yingxuan was slightly stunned. After two seconds, she responded, "Oh, wait." Ah, she thought, what does he want to say to her? Her heart is beating fast. "Thank you Jiang Jingxiu said these two words to her in a soft voice, and then slowly released her hand. "You''re welcome." Fan yingxuan said, absentmindedly out of bed, walked to the cabinet not far away, pulled out his charging mobile phone cable, held it in his hand, and handed it back to him. I thought Jiang Jingxiu would say something more, but he didn''t say a word after he took the mobile phone and put his attention in his hands. Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed and went to the bathroom. When she closed the door, Jiang Jingxiu raised his eyes and stared at the bathroom door. After about ten seconds, he glanced back at the mobile phone screen, edited the half edited message and sent it out. The message reads: "please pay close attention to my wife''s every move in the near future and protect her! ¡¿ after a while, I received a reply from the other party: "don''t worry, do your best! ¡¿ [thank you! ¡¿ after clicking send, Jiang Jingxiu frowned subconsciously, and his eyes suddenly became more complicated. Although, she promised to elope with him, but with his understanding of her, she would never be willing to implicate herself, so, in the end, two people''s elopement is likely to become her one person''s departure, he will never allow! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1681 Jiang Jingxiu thought that as long as he sent someone to protect her and keep track of her whereabouts, he would not have to worry that she would leave him secretly. However, he never thought that the next day, her pregnancy reaction would be stronger than ever. She can''t eat anything, even if forced to eat into the stomach, will soon vomit out, ordinary people can''t stand, let alone pregnant women? As a result, her body became thinner and thinner day by day. In less than three days, she had been tossed out of shape and finally fell ill. Jiang Jingxiu also lost weight, and his handsome face was a bit gaunt. Dr. Zhang said that fan yingxuan''s condition is very serious. If it continues like this, whether the child can be born smoothly or whether the adult''s life will be in danger is a big problem. "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, I want a solution!" roared the man "Two Er Shao... " Doctor Zhang had never seen Jiang Jingxiu so irritable before. He could not help shivering. It took him a long time to find his voice. He hardened his head and said, "the second young lady''s symptoms must be caused by depression in her heart. The heart disease also needs the heart medicine doctor, otherwise, you invite a psychological doctor for her? " "Heart trouble?" Jiang Jingxiu''s face was heavy enough to drip ink. Of course, he knew that she was depressed because of her life experience. However, the so-called heart disease still needs heart medicine. Doesn''t it mean that she has to leave herself? No, he didn''t agree Thinking of this, Jiang Jingxiu clenched his fist and tried to persuade himself. Dr. Zhang didn''t know what fan yingxuan''s heart disease was, but from the doctor''s point of view, she certainly hoped that the patient would recover, so she couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t ask a psychologist, you can also find the person whom the second young lady trusts most and talk with her more. Maybe her symptoms will get better." "Does it work?" Jiang Jingxiu squinted and doubted. Instead of answering directly, Dr. Zhang said, "you might as well have a try." "OK, I see." Jiang Jingxiu answered with a deep voice and a thoughtful face. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Jiang Jingxiu still had self-knowledge. He knew that for fan yingxuan, the most trusted person was fan Guoming. This fact really makes someone taste delicious, but when he thinks about it, he is relieved that they are father and daughter. After Doctor Zhang left, Jiang Jingxiu went back to his room. At this time, fan yingxuan, who was lying in bed, just woke up. Her face was very pale, and her ruddy lips were all lost. She looked as if she could be blown away by a gust of wind. Seeing her struggling to get out of bed, Jiang Jingxiu hurriedly walked over and said gently, "do you want to drink water?" Fan yingxuan nodded softly and gave a hoarse "um". "I''ll help you." Jiang Jingxiu finished, quick action, picked up her cup, strode to the water dispenser, and soon poured her a glass of water back. He sat down at the edge of her bed, put the cup to her mouth and said, "I feed you." "No, I can do it myself." Fan yingxuan tried to squeeze out a smile and raised her hand to get the cup. But Jiang Jingxiu insisted, "I feed you." "Second brother..." "Good boy Fan yingxuan If she couldn''t beat him, she just gave up. Absentmindedly drank a few water, dry throat is comfortable finally some. Fan yingxuan blinked. Just as she wanted to say something, she heard him say, "why don''t we bring your father here?" Chapter 1682 "What? You mean... " Fan yingxuan suddenly opened her eyes, and was obviously shocked by his proposal. She stared at Jiang Jingxiu with unbelievable eyes, then saw him nod slightly, and said seriously, "well, you heard me right. I just want your father to take care of you." Fan Guoming is the family she cares about most, and fan Guoming''s cooking skill is very good, so she can take care of her properly. Jiang Jingxiu thought about it and thought it was very feasible. Fan yingxuan finally calmed down, but she shook her head, "no, No." "Why? Don''t you want to see your father? " Jiang Jingxiu frowned, puzzled. Fan yingxuan bit her lips, and her eyes flashed across a wisp of sadness. She said slowly, "I have no face to see him..." Since childhood, her father has been hurting her to the bone, so she has never doubted that they are not father and daughter. Even now, even her mother and Jiang Jingxiu have personally confirmed the fact that she is the daughter of the Jiang family, but in her mind, there is always only one father, that is fan Guoming She thought to herself, by the way of her mother, I don''t know if her father is still hidden in the drum. Do you think that you are his daughter? I don''t know that my daughter, who has been in pain for more than 20 years, was born of her wife and other men Ha ha Thinking of this, fan yingxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, feeling extremely ironic. Seeing her thoughts, Jiang Jingxiu could not help holding her hand and comforting her in a deep voice: "don''t think so much. Whether uncle fan is your own father or not, I believe that with his love for you, your father daughter relationship will not change in any way." Fan yingxuan''s heart aches even more when she hears the speech, and her guilt for fan Guoming also deepens. She clenched her lips tightly. Then, with a sudden sneer, she asked herself, "if it''s you, your daughter, who has been in love for more than 20 years, becomes someone else''s seed overnight, and it''s even possible that your wife has given you a green hat, what do you think? Are you really not going to get hurt? " Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment. Without waiting for Jiang Jingxiu to reply, she went on, "I believe my father''s love for me will not change. After all, he is so kind and good, but I have to take his mood into consideration My existence reminds him that he was betrayed by his wife, so So... " As she talked, fan yingxuan''s eyes suddenly became hot, and some of them couldn''t go on. But the next second he heard Jiang Jingxiu say, "there''s something you may have made a mistake. Your mother didn''t betray your father. She married your father after she gave birth to you. " "Really?" Xu was so shocked that fan yingxuan couldn''t help raising her voice, "didn''t you cheat me?" Dad always knew she wasn''t his daughter? How is that possible? "I didn''t lie to you!" Jiang Jingxiu didn''t hesitate to reply, and fan yingxuan completely dispelled his doubts with his determined tone. She swallowed subconsciously and murmured, "but why doesn''t he object when he knows we''re together? Does he not know that my biological father is your father? " Mention their unbearable life experience, the heart is still too painful to breathe. "It''s possible." Jiang Jingxiu answered lightly and immediately added, "you don''t have psychological burden. He won''t break us up." "But..." Fan yingxuan wanted to say something more, but he interrupted, "I sent a helicopter to pick him up yesterday. If there is no accident, he will arrive in Sydney this afternoon." Fan yingxuan PS: good night. Chapter 1683 At four o''clock in the afternoon, fan Guoming''s helicopter stopped directly in the back garden of the villa. Fan yingxuan had been waiting here for a long time. As soon as she saw him get off the plane surrounded by a group of bodyguards, she could not help but burst into tears. Regardless of her pregnancy, she rushed to fan Guoming. "Father -" "daughter -" fan Guoming was also quite excited when he didn''t see his daughter for several months, sobbing her name. "Dad, Dad -" fan yingxuan couldn''t help shouting and walking without looking at the road, but he didn''t make Jiang Jingxiu sweat. He followed her, fearing that she would fall. Fortunately, the distance from the helicopter was not very far, and soon the father and daughter met face to face. "Dad -" fan yingxuan burst into tears in her smile and cried, "I miss you so much." "Dad wants you too..." Fan Guoming patted her lovingly on the back, and tears slipped from the corners of her eyes. Jiang Jingxiu stood quietly, watching their father and daughter meet again after a long separation. His cold heart gradually became soft. At this moment, he was very glad that he had made the right decision, and also very grateful that fan Guoming could make Xuanxuan happy. However, as long as she thinks that the person who makes her happy is not herself, even if the other party is her father-in-law, even if she has already done a good job in psychological construction, she will inevitably have some taste in her heart. "Darling, is the baby good? Have you been bothered? " Fan Guoming''s eyes fell on her raised abdomen and asked with concern. Fan yingxuan shook her head and said with a smile, "no, the baby is very good." In addition to the recent very noisy, but this sentence, she will not tell Dad. Xu is in such a bad state today that no matter how well she conceals it, fan Guoming can see the clue. "Sick?" Fan Guoming reached out to touch her forehead, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with deep worry. Fan yingxuan was about to say something when he heard Jiang Jingxiu say in a deep voice: "she has been suffering from the cold recently. She is not very comfortable. It''s windy outside. Let''s go in. " Then he ran over fan yingxuan''s shoulder and took the direction of her villa. "Dad..." Fan yingxuan looked back at fan Guoming, who was slightly stunned. At this time, fan Guoming immediately regained his mind and said, "come on." He said and immediately followed. The party stormed back into the house. Jiang Jingxiu asked the servant to help put fan Guoming''s luggage in the guest room. Then he respectfully asked him to take a seat in the living room. He turned to the kitchen and poured water for him. When fan Guoming came, fan yingxuan''s spirit was much better than that in the morning. At least, she always had a light smile on her face. "Dad, are you tired? Do you want to have a rest after a long journey here? " Fan yingxuan asked thoughtfully. Fan Guoming waved his hand, "no, I''ve been sleeping on the plane for a long time. Now I''m very energetic." "That''s good." Fan yingxuan nodded slightly. Before she could say anything more, she saw that his concerned eyes fell on her face and asked seriously: "tell Dad honestly, did Jiang Jingxiu bully you? Why are you so thin? " "No Fan yingxuan does not hesitate to deny it. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Jiang Jingxiu coming with a water cup. Her eyes twinkle quietly, and she doesn''t make any sound at all. "Tea, Dad." With a cup of fragrant black tea, Jiang Jingxiu went to fan Guoming and leaned over to give him the cup. Chapter 1684 Jiang Jingxiu''s way of hospitality is too perfect to be critical. However, fan Guoming was flattered by his "Dad", and his whole body froze for a long time. Fan yingxuan''s reaction was similar to that of fan Guoming''s. her eyes were wide open, her mouth was open in a good-looking O-shape, and her stupefied appearance fell into Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes, not to mention how lovely she was. Jiang Jingxiu looked at her, eyes in this moment, much softer. The strange atmosphere lasted for about two seconds. Finally, Jiang Jingxiu coughed and pulled them back to reality. He explained with a smile: "Xuanxuan and I are married. We should call you dad for love and reason. If Dad can''t accept it for the time being, I''ll call you uncle first." Look, how appropriate and polite these words are. They complement his gentlemanly temperament. Fan yingxuan gazed at him in a daze. She was surprised to find that she had more love for him. This is not a good omen. If it goes on like this, she will be doomed Since knowing the real relationship between them, she has been thinking about how to stay away from him all the time. If she is not pregnant, it will be much easier, right? Who knows, it just goes against our wishes Baby, baby, what should Mommy do with you? Fan yingxuan''s right hand fell on her abdomen unconsciously, and the bottom of her eyes flashed a deep color of pain. On the other hand, fan Guoming said, "I''m glad you have this heart. Now that you and Xuanxuan have registered for marriage, I''ll take it." He has always been an open-minded father. He never interferes in his daughter''s love and marriage. Anyway, his children and grandchildren have their own happiness. He fully believes in his daughter''s judgment. "Thank you, Dad!" Jiang Jingxiu heartily pulled out a smile, this voice "Dad" call is particularly excited, if Jiang Jingyuan is present at this time, about to spit blood. Seeing that they were getting along well, fan yingxuan chuckled, but how beautiful the smile was, how painful the heart was Dad seems very satisfied with Jiang Jingxiu''s son-in-law, but if one day he knows the truth Thinking of this, fan yingxuan''s face turned white and she didn''t want to think about it. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. In addition, Dad loves himself so much that he hopes to have a good home. Therefore, if he knows what he and Jiang Jingxiu are suffering from, he will be in agony? Sorry, Dad, please forgive my daughter''s unfilial Fan yingxuan thought bitterly in her heart, and subconsciously clenched her palms with her hands hidden in her pockets. When she calmed down, her long nails had dug out two deep red marks in her palms. fan Guoming lived in Australia. With his company and care, fan yingxuan''s appetite was better and her meat was growing back. What about Jiang Jingxiu? As he planned to finish all his work and elope with her, he would be very busy for a short time. So he only stayed in Australia for two days and then left for s city. Of course, it was fan Guoming who took care of fan yingxuan that he was relieved to leave. But he didn''t know that as soon as he left, fan yingxuan''s condition began to get worse, and fan Guoming was worried because he didn''t think about food and tea all day. After lunch that day, fan Guoming finally asked her, "honey, tell Dad honestly, what happened?" Chapter 1685 Fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed and denied: "no, no..." "No? No, you''ll be like this?" Fan Guoming looked awe inspiring and suddenly realized that things were not easy. Of course, he would not think that Jiang Jingxiu had bullied his daughter. After all, Jiang Jingxiu''s love for her these days fell into his eyes. He was 99% satisfied with his son-in-law. But fan Guoming did not forget that behind Jiang Jingxiu was such a prominent family, and Jiang Jingxiu also had a very powerful father. So I''m afraid it''s the leader of the Jiang family who put pressure on Xuanxuan, right? Thinking of this, fan Guoming blurted out: "is Jiang Jingyuan bullying you? He objected to your being with Jingxiu? " Unexpectedly, fan yingxuan''s eyes were full of shock. Fan Guoming will see her expression in the eye, what can not understand? As a result, he sighed helplessly and said in a deep voice: "in fact, although dad said he would not stop you, if he had a choice, Dad would not want you to be with Jingxiu. After all, in such a family, you have to be wronged when you marry, and your mother I''m afraid your mother has a problem, too? " He grew up with Zeng Qiqing and had been husband and wife for several years. Of course, he knew her selfishness very well. Therefore, at this moment, fan Guoming is sure that for the sake of her so-called reputation, Zeng Qiqing would never like to see her daughter marry into the Jiang family. Fan yingxuan bit her lip. For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply. For a moment, she wanted to tell what happened recently, but she was afraid of hurting her father''s heart, so she had to hold back. Her eyes flickered quietly, and she was about to find an excuse to be perfunctory. However, fan Guoming did not give her a chance to lie. He said solemnly: "Dad, I hope you can understand that no matter what happens, I am your solid backing, unless you look down on my incompetent Dad!" Obviously, fan Guoming said this on purpose, because if he didn''t pay more attention to her tone, I''m afraid she would be depressed all the time and keep her heart for the rest of her life. Although fan Guoming has no money, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any use at all. After all, he can at least help her vent her anger, right? Fan yingxuan''s eyes were hot, and her voice suddenly choked, "Dad, I How can I look down on you? I just I just don''t know how to speak... " At this point, her mood suddenly broke down, and her tears broke down. Fan Guoming was stunned. He was at a loss. He pulled out some paper towels and handed them to her. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s my father''s fault. He shouldn''t hurt you..." "Well, it''s none of your business It''s me, it''s my fault... " Fan yingxuan didn''t even care to wipe her tears, so she began to cry. Fan Guoming was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do. He quickly took out more paper towels to help her wipe her tears, and kept comforting her. It took a few minutes for fan yingxuan to settle down. She sucked her weeping red nose and looked up at fan Guoming, who was full of concern. She almost tried her best to squeeze out a sentence: "Dad, I know, I know, so I''m not your own daughter, am I At the end, she couldn''t help holding her breath and staring at fan Guoming. At this moment, she had such a wishful thinking that she could get a negative answer from him. Chapter 1686 Looking at his tearful daughter, whose eyes were swollen, fan Guoming was shocked and speechless. He was stunned, and his lips trembled unconsciously. It took him about ten seconds to find his voice, "you You know that? Did your mother tell you that? " "Well!" Fan yingxuan nodded and couldn''t help crying. Fan Guoming finally came to his senses. He couldn''t help raising his hand and touching her head. His tone was full of love. "Silly girl, because of this, you are crying like this? Although you are not born to your father, your father has always regarded you as his own, so it doesn''t matter whether you are related by blood or not. " "Dad, I Wu... " Fan yingxuan actually wanted to tell him that it was not this reason that tormented her at all, but another truth that was hard to tell. Unfortunately, for some reason, when the words came to her mouth, her throat was like being held by a pair of invisible hands. No matter how hard she tried, she could not say them. Fan Guoming didn''t know what she was really thinking. He thought that she just couldn''t accept the fact that they were not her own father and daughter. He couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder again and continued to comfort her: "OK, OK, don''t cry, cry again. Be careful to cry blind. It''s not good for the health of the fetus." "Wu..." Of course, fan yingxuan didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help it. She could not control her tears. And the more fan Guoming comforted her, the more she cried. In the end, he had no choice but to hand her a paper towel. What''s more, he didn''t know what she was so sad about. Fan yingxuan cried and went to sleep on the sofa. Fan Guoming picked up the blanket and covered it for her. After pondering for a moment, he simply picked up his mobile phone and was ready to call Jiang Jingxiu. He didn''t keep Jiang Jingxiu''s number before. It was the day Jiang Jingxiu left that he told him the number and asked him to contact him whenever he had anything. He agreed at that time. Fan Guoming found a quiet place with his mobile phone, and then he pressed the dial key. ¡­¡­ Fan yingxuan woke up in the evening. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and yawned. From the kitchen came the sound of cooking Zizi, faint, and the smell of food. Fan yingxuan swallowed her saliva subconsciously, and her stomach growled. Maybe it was because of the crying in the afternoon that the depression in her heart dissipated a lot. At this moment, she had an appetite inexplicably. She raised her hand to touch her stomach. She sipped her lips and sat quietly for a while. Then she stood up slowly and walked steadily towards the kitchen. The closer she got to the kitchen, the more attractive the smell was, and the more hungry she felt. Fan Guoming is the chef, and Yu Yinxin is helping him. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of fan yingxuan coming in. She can''t help grinning brightly, "Xuanxuan, wake up. Are you hungry? You can eat after washing your hands. " Seeing Yu Yinxin, fan yingxuan couldn''t help but wonder, "Gee, when did you come back?" The day after Jiang Jingxiu came to Australia, Yu Yinxin left for Hollywood. He didn''t expect to come back so soon. Yu Yinxin washed the last green vegetable and said with a smile: "an hour ago, I didn''t expect to be able to eat my uncle''s hand-made dish as soon as I came back. I''m so happy." "Ha ha..." Fan yingxuan smiles a little, and immediately falls her eyes on fan Guoming. Fan Guoming just turned his head, deep eyes and her on. "Dad..." Fan yingxuan called him out and heard his serious voice: "Dad made your favorite braised fish tonight. After dinner, let''s go home." PS: good night. Chapter 1687 Fan yingxuan was stunned, obviously did not expect fan Guoming would suddenly say such a sentence. She blinked, her lips wriggled and she wanted to say something. Yu Yinxin''s smile spread to her ears, "ah, are you going back to China? It''s very good. In fact, it''s good to be in labor in China. " Fan yingxuan''s stomach has been more than six months. Now that she is going to return home, Yu Yinxin''s first thought is of course the problem of waiting for birth. But fan yingxuan is not so optimistic. She was shocked, and suddenly flashed a bad feeling. This kind of time, Dad no warning to let himself go home, certainly not a good thing. It can''t be Do you know her background? Because she knew that she and Jiang Jingxiu could not be together, and because she decided that her baby could not stay, so she wanted to take her back for abortion? This cognition made fan yingxuan''s feet cold. She couldn''t think or believe that it would be such a reality "Dad, I..." Hard to refuse, who knows, he said, "you don''t think, Dad won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to do, eh?" "But..." "Yin Xin, wash your hands with Xuanxuan and get ready for dinner." Instead of continuing this topic, fan Guoming turned his head and looked at Yu Yinxin with a kind attitude. "Yes, uncle." Yu Yinxin agreed with a smile, then took off her apron, went to fan yingxuan and said to her, "let''s go, Xuanxuan." "Well..." Seeing that her father made it clear that she didn''t want to talk more, fan yingxuan had no choice but to promise. ¡­¡­ He flew home with fan Guoming and Yu Yinxin in a nervous mood. Unexpectedly, Jiang Jingxiu would come to pick up the plane. When he saw the men standing out of the crowd at the exit of the passengers, fan yingxuan''s heart fell down quietly. That''s good. He''s here! She smile, never thought that he would be so dependent on him, as if as long as he is there, all the difficulties will be solved. When thoughts are flying, men have come to us. He naturally took the bag from her hand and politely said hello to fan Guoming, "Dad, thank you so much." "That''s what I should do. You''re welcome." Fan Guoming looked at him with gentle eyes and a smile on his face. Looking at their easy interaction, fan yingxuan''s mood was also infected, and she unconsciously aroused a shallow smile. Maybe it''s because of my own worries? After all, if my father knew his real relationship with Jiang Jingxiu, I''m afraid he would not have such an attitude towards him. At least he would have to beat him up. "What do you think?" In a trance, there was an extra hand at the waist. Fan yingxuan calmed down and turned to him with a smile. "It''s nothing. I just didn''t expect you to pick him up." "My father-in-law and my wife are here. No matter how busy I am, I dare not neglect them." Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile that his deep eyes were stained with a few threads of warm color. Fan yingxuan glanced at him deeply. For some reason, she always felt that he was different today, as if he was very happy? "What happened?" She couldn''t help asking. "You can see that?" Jiang Jingxiu narrowed his narrow eyes and raised his tone slightly, which immediately aroused fan yingxuan''s curiosity. Fan yingxuan asked: "really? What is it? Tell me But Jiang Jingxiu deliberately played tricks, "you''ll know later." Fan yingxuan Well, she''d like to see what''s good to make him so happy. Chapter 1688 It was lunchtime when they returned to the city from the airport. When they finished their lunch at mingyuelou, Jiang Jingxiu ordered someone to send fan Guoming home. He took fan yingxuan and drove to Jiang''s old house. Fan yingxuan didn''t know where he was going at first. She didn''t realize that it was the way to Jiang''s house until the car drove out. She couldn''t help but stare and ask nervously, "are we going back to your house?" Xu is too shocked, her tone unconsciously raised twice. Jiang Jingxiu said, "well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. We have to face it." Fan yingxuan''s eyes suddenly darkened when she heard the news. "Although you say that, you are also clear about uncle''s strength. Aren''t you afraid that we can''t escape when we enter the house?" At the thought of this possibility, fan yingxuan could not help frowning and her palms began to sweat. Jiang Jingxiu turned his head and looked at her. His eyes flickered quietly. He quickly said, "don''t worry, I''m here. He can''t hurt you." "In case He''s going to take me and knock out the baby? " Fan yingxuan finished, subconsciously touched her stomach, and her eyebrows and eyes were a little uneasy. Jiang Jingxiu reached over to hold her little hand, and his voice was very firm: "I won''t let you and the children have an accident again, believe me!" "Well, I believe it!" Fan yingxuan nodded heavily, and her apricot eyes were full of trust. Although this man had hurt himself deeply, fan yingxuan knew him very well. He didn''t promise easily, but once he promised, he would do it 100%. Perhaps, it is because of his courage that she is so fascinated? In the world, the most valuable emotion is that you are fascinated by him and he is also attracted by you. However, such mutual love is happiness for others, but it is an unforgettable disaster for them Yes, it''s appropriate to use disaster to describe what happened to them at this time. This recognition made fan yingxuan''s heart suddenly hurt, as if she had been stung by thousands of bees. She pursed her lips and asked Jiang Jingxiu, "second brother, do you regret it?" "Well?" Jiang Jingxiu was stunned by her sudden question. It took two seconds for her to react. She looked serious and said, "I don''t regret it!" "Why? In fact, there are many young and beautiful girls who are younger than me. If you leave me, you will have a better choice at any time." Fan yingxuan tried to bear the sadness in her heart and said this. At this moment, her mood is contradictory. On the one hand, she wants him to be happy, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want him to leave her. No doubt, in her mind, he was labeled as not happy with himself. Instead of answering her question immediately, Jiang Jingxiu pursed his lips and drove quietly. There was silence in the carriage. Just when fan yingxuan thought he would not answer, he heard him say slowly, "you may not be the best one, but in my eyes, you are the best!" "Really? How good is it? " There is no woman who doesn''t like to be praised. Fan yingxuan is no exception. It was rare to see him praise himself once, and she couldn''t help but want to hear more. Jiang Jingxiu did not refuse, just the traffic light, so he simply turned his head, eyes around her, eyes across a narrow: "beauty song sweet chest, white skin, long legs." Fan yingxuan drew from the corner of her mouth and said, "superficial!" Gangzhen, I can''t talk. Chapter 1689 This time back to Jiang''s old house, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t say hello to Jiang Jingyuan in advance, but because today is Saturday, he will be at home under normal circumstances. It turns out that Jiang Jingxiu''s conjecture is correct. Jiang Jingyuan did not go out of the house. Unexpectedly, Zeng Qiqing was also there. Well, they don''t have to go to Jiang yun''er''s house one more time. Zeng Qiqing is making tea for Jiang Jingyuan in the living room when she hears the sound of footsteps. She turns her head and sees Jiang Jingxiu and fan yingxuan walking in hand. She couldn''t help but be startled. Subconsciously, she took a look at Jiang Jingyuan, who was already blue faced. Then she stood up with wide eyes and said in disbelief: "you How dare you come back? " "Ma, big Uncle... " Fan yingxuan gave them a hard call. Although she had known for a long time that uncle was her own father, the word "Dad" could not be called out at this time. Jiang Jingxiu nodded faintly and did not make a sound. His relationship with Jiang Jingyuan''s father and son has always been tense. Now, because of fan yingxuan, he is in danger of turning over at any time. As for Zeng Qiqing, he didn''t like her any more. Although the marriage between his mother and his father was only a commercial marriage, and there was not much relationship between husband and wife, this could not be the reason why Zeng Qiqing got involved in his parents'' marriage. In other words, Zeng Qiqing is a real junior. Is it strange that he has a good impression? After he realized that he liked fan yingxuan, he was still entangled. In case he married fan yingxuan one day, he had to call Zeng Qiqing "Ma". How do you think about it, but I didn''t think about it "What? Do you want to tell me that you have figured it out when you bring Xuanxuan back this time Jiang Jingyuan''s shrill voice came into his ears and drew back Jiang Jingxiu''s distant thoughts. Jiang Jingxiu frowned and asked: "what do you mean when you figure it out?" "Well! Ask clearly Jiang Jingyuan snorted coldly, and his face became more and more ugly. Not wanting to communicate with his son, he simply glances at fan yingxuan, just to her eyes full of complicated feelings. He was a little stunned, his face gradually eased, and soon he returned to his usual loving manner. His tone was very gentle. He said to fan yingxuan: "Xuanxuan, since you already know your real life experience, you should understand that you and Jingxiu are absolutely impossible to be together, and the child in your stomach..." Speaking of this, he paused for a moment. His eyes flashed by a ray of love, mixed with a little regret. He said in a deep voice: "it''s not only your child, but also the eldest grandson of our Jiang family. If it wasn''t for you two I''m sure I''ll gladly accept it, but it doesn''t work out as I wish. If you want to open some, just be It''s all a dream, isn''t it... " Jiang Jingyuan finished with painstaking words and sighed heavily. Fan yingxuan felt a sudden pain in her heart and could not help holding her hand tightly. She wanted to speak, but found that her throat seemed to be strangled by a pair of big hands, unable to make a sound at all. Aware of her inner pain and fear, Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes sank. He could not help fastening her fingers and gently rubbing the back of her hand with his thumb to give her silent support. Strange to say, his touch miraculously drove away her inner tension and made her calm gradually. She couldn''t help looking at him. At this time, she saw his thin lips slowly open and said a shocking word. Chapter 1690 "It''s impossible to kill a child!" When Jiang Jingxiu calmly said this, Jiang Jingyuan was mad. "Son of a bitch, do you know what you''re talking about?" He suddenly stood up from the chair and rudely took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose. His sharp eyes were red. I could see that he was very angry with his son. "Jingyuan..." Zeng Qiqing eyebrows jump, afraid of his anger, she subconsciously want to help his arm, who knows, he was hard to shake off. "Ah -" Zeng Qiqing accidentally bumped back into the foot of the sofa and directly sat down on the sofa. At this time, Jiang Jingyuan grabbed an ashtray and smashed it in the direction of Jiang Jingxiu. Jiang Jingxiu hurriedly pulls fan yingxuan aside to avoid the attack of the ashtray. The ashtray broke on the ground, and the sound of "bang" made the atmosphere of the whole room more tense. Fan yingxuan trembled and listened to Jiang Jingyuan continue to scold Jiang Jingxiu, "you brute, if you don''t tell your sister, you still want to have a baby? You don''t think our Jiang family is disgraceful enough, do you? Do you mean to be angry with your father? " Fan yingxuan pursed her lips and subconsciously came up with a voice to defend Jiang Jingxiu. He patted her on the shoulder. Then, the man''s voice of sneer rang out, "no matter how humiliating, I can''t compare with you? Not only do countless women cheat, but also they have an affair with their sister-in-law, and they are not afraid of being laughed at by others? Oh "You - presumptuous!" Unexpectedly, he was so disrespectful. In front of fan yingxuan''s mother and daughter, he didn''t leave any face for himself. Jiang Jingyuan''s whole face was black with anger, just like a rolling thunder cloud. However, he couldn''t scare Jiang Jingxiu away. Even more, Jiang Jingxiu walked forward a few steps and came directly to him. Father and son are both very tall. However, Jiang Jingxiu is a few centimeters taller. Because he is young and strong, the two of them confront each other. Jiang Jingyuan, who has always been in a high position, is outdone by his son. "Second brother..." Fearing that their father and son would become more and more stiff, fan yingxuan''s eyes flashed. After struggling for a few seconds, she hurried forward, grabbed Jiang Jingxiu''s arm, and said, "uncle is actually very good to me..." This is a fact. From childhood to adulthood, Jiang Jingyuan has always loved her very much. At the beginning, she even wondered why Uncle treat himself better than Jiang yun''er. Now she finally knew the answer. Hate him? She doesn''t know, but one thing she can be very sure of is that in her life, she can''t recognize him as a father "Well, if so, would you dare not recognize you?" Jiang Jingxiu sneered again and glared at Jiang Jingyuan, full of strong irony. "Believe me, no matter how good he is to you, your position in his heart is not equal to the power he yearns for. However, I''m curious. If the absurd things you''ve done before are exposed, can you still sit in your present position? " "You..." Jiang Jingyuan choked on his words and his lungs ached. But Jiang Jingxiu refused to stop and continued to satirize: "although you are an honest official, your private life Oh, I''m afraid there are many brothers and sisters who have so-called blood relationship with me outside? " "Son of a bitch! You are just - " " Jingxiu, you misunderstood your father. Your father is not like that. " PS: if I have a business trip tomorrow morning, I won''t stay up late any more. I''ll make up for you on Sunday, and then try my best to finish that day. Good night, MEDA. Chapter 1691 "Jingxiu, you misunderstood your father. Your father is not like that." Seeing that the man she likes is misunderstood by Jiang Jingxiu, Zeng Qiqing is too busy to speak for Jiang Jingyuan. In her mind, this man has always been so excellent. Even if there are several women outside, it''s normal. It doesn''t affect his charm at all. After all, men are not bad and women don''t love him. Tut Tut, these three views are drunk. Jiang Jingxiu gave her a cold glance. Then he turned his eyes back to his father, who was very ugly. He sighed and said firmly, "I come here today. I don''t want to beat around the bush. I just want to explain the fact that Xuanxuan is not a child of the Jiang family, let alone your daughter, so she has no blood relationship with me. You have made a mistake for so many years!" "How is that possible?" Jiang Jingyuan suddenly glared, obviously did not expect that Jiang Jingxiu would so directly overthrow his long-standing cognition. How could Xuanxuan not be his daughter? At that time, he saw her birth with his own eyes, and he was sure that Zeng Qiqing had only one man of her own during that period. So how could Xuanxuan not be his daughter? How could it not be??? It must be this villain lying, it must be The more Jiang Jingyuan thought about it, the more angry he became. He picked up the antique vase next to him and was about to smash it on Jiang Jingxiu''s body, but Jiang Jingxiu buckled his wrist. "I bought this antique vase at the auction. You don''t want it. I want it." Jiang Jingxiu light finish saying, suddenly a force, easily from the hands of Jiang Jingyuan will antique won. "You You... " Looking at his son''s calm appearance, Jiang Jingyuan almost had a heart attack. He breathed several breaths excitedly and wanted to continue to scold, but his throat seemed to be strangled by a pair of invisible hands. For a long time, he couldn''t utter any complete words, so he could only raise his hand to cover his heart and stare at him like fire in his eyes. For fear that he might be angry, and even more for fear that he might misunderstand himself, Zeng Qiqing quickly stepped forward to help him, and began to cry out, "Jingxiu, my second aunt knows that you really want to be with Xuanxuan, but you can''t distort the truth. Xuanxuan is your half sister. I know that better than anyone else "Oh..." Jiang Jingxiu could not help but sneer. Then he raised one eyebrow and asked sarcastically, "is that right? Is the second aunt really clear? " "You What do you mean Zeng Qiqing felt a thump in her heart, and her tone couldn''t help raising a few points. Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile, "literally! Second aunt really thinks Xuanxuan is my father''s daughter? Do you dare to be 100% sure? " "You..." Zeng Qiqing''s face suddenly turned red. He was so angry that she couldn''t bring it up. She trembled and pointed to him with her right hand. Just as she wanted to say something, her scalp was numb with his sarcastic eyes. At this moment, his serious and determined look made her think that Xuanxuan was really not Jiang Jingyuan''s daughter But in fact, Xuanxuan is! At the beginning, she was pregnant and had a dream of marrying Jiang Jingyuan. Unfortunately, even though Jiang Jingyuan was flying flags outside, she couldn''t divorce her wife. So later, she gave birth to a daughter and was disappointed, so she agreed to marry fan Guoming, who had always been interested in her Think of here, Zeng Qiqing suddenly shook her head, can''t help but feel funny, after all, she was just about to be fooled by Jiang Jingxiu. Chapter 1692 Fan yingxuan was also confused by Jiang Jingxiu''s words. She stood aside, her eyes empty, and she didn''t know what she was thinking until Jiang Jingxiu''s voice sounded again, which brought her thoughts back - "of course, second aunt, you didn''t cheat my father, because you really didn''t know about Xuanxuan''s life experience. Over the past 20 years, you have been thinking that she is your daughter, just like my father! " Boom! Jiang Jingxiu''s voice fell, and Zeng Qiqing''s mood of calming down came up again, "what do you say? Xuanxuan Xuanxuan, she''s not my daughter? How is that possible? This is absolutely impossible! You are going too far in this joke Zeng Qiqing shivered and said that. She couldn''t help glancing at fan yingxuan, who was just as shocked as her. Her face turned pale. Jiang Jingyuan also changed his face in an instant. However, he soon regained his composure and asked him: "what''s the matter? Make it clear to me "Yes, it''s ridiculous. You''re looking for..." Before Zeng Qiqing finished her Crusade, he was interrupted coldly by Jiang Jingyuan, "shut up!" "I..." She didn''t give up and wanted to continue. Jiang Jingyuan shot a cold light. She was so scared that she had to bite her lips and shut up. Jiang Jingxiu then looked at Zeng Qiqing, and his words were full of sarcasm: "you always have the idea that your mother will squeeze into Jiang''s family because of your son''s high price. Who knows that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. What you gave birth to is a daughter. Besides, my father doesn''t like you and your daughter at all. You take care of yourself and never take care of your child, which leads to her death within 15 days. Fan Guoming, who has been taking good care of you all the time, went to the orphanage to take care of a baby girl of the same age. This is Xuanxuan... " "You talk nonsense! How is that possible? How could I not recognize my own daughter Zeng Qiqing almost hysterical roar, and then quickly turned to explain to Jiang Jingyuan, "not like this Jingyuan, I didn''t I didn''t ignore our children... " Jiang Jingyuan''s face was black enough to drip ink at this time. He ignored Zeng Qiqing''s excuse and stared at Jiang Jingxiu with deep eyes. Every word seemed to squeeze out from his teeth, "go on!" Jiang Jingxiu pursed his lips and said, "I''ve finished what I should say. If you don''t believe me, you can do DNA testing!" The fact that fan yingxuan is not a child of the Jiang family is absolutely not a good thing for Jiang Jingyuan and Zeng Qiqing. After all, her daughter, who has been raised for more than 20 years, is not her own daughter, and her own daughter died before her full moon. No one can bear it. However, for him and fan yingxuan, that was great luck. Jiang Jingxiu suddenly recalled how ecstatic he was when fan Guoming told him on the phone that Xuanxuan was not a child of the Jiang family. And Xuanxuan Jiang Jingxiu subconsciously glanced at fan yingxuan. He was puzzled and resentful about the complicated light she cast. But more importantly, he was just as excited and happy as he was. He could not help holding her hand, but found her palm a wet, this girl, even sweating. When he held her hand, fan yingxuan gradually found her voice, but she still asked him in a trembling voice: "you Is that true? I I''m not the daughter of the Chiang family? " Jiang Jingxiu nodded heavily, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth, "yes, No. So we can be together! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 1693 Even if Jiang Jingxiu said it was true, Jiang Jingyuan would not immediately believe it if there was no real evidence. So he called his most trusted doctor and asked him to come right away. Then he said to Jiang Jingxiu with a black face: "you are not allowed to go anywhere these two days. Just stay at home and wait until the DNA test report comes out." Jiang Jingxiu nodded and said with great cooperation, "no problem." Jiang Jingyuan then looked at fan yingxuan. His eyes were very complicated, but his tone was much more relaxed. "You''re tired after taking such a long flight. Go to your room first and have a rest. I''ll call you when the doctor comes. " "OK, thank you." Seeing that he cared about himself, fan yingxuan couldn''t help being grateful. As a matter of fact, no matter whether uncle is her own father or not, there is no doubt that he is good to her. Therefore, fan yingxuan has always been respectful to him. Jiang Jingxiu said at the right time, "let''s go. I''ll take you upstairs." "Well." Fan yingxuan didn''t refuse. She immediately nodded her head and agreed. Today''s amount of information is too much. She hasn''t completely digested it up to now. After a while, she must ask him to understand. They soon went upstairs. In the huge living room, only Jiang Jingyuan and Zeng Qiqing were left. Zeng Qiqing immediately said wrongly to Jiang Jingyuan: "sorry, Jingyuan, I really don''t know I... " Although the DNA report hasn''t been published yet, she has no sense of believing Jiang Jingxiu''s words. She not only lost her own daughter, I''m afraid that this man will be angry at her, for a moment, she only felt that the sky was falling. Jiang Jingyuan''s face is still very ugly, but compared with Zeng Qiqing''s tangled chagrin, he is relieved. After all, if Xuanxuan was not his daughter, it would be a good thing for the Chiang family. At least, there will be no incest between brother and sister. He can not only have a daughter-in-law he always loves, but also have a lovely grandson or granddaughter in the near future. The reason why he was so angry just now is that he was kept in the dark for more than 20 years Thinking of this, he gave Zeng Qiqing a cold look and said, "you are really a good mother!" "Yes Sorry, I I really... " Zeng Qiqing''s eyes turned red, her shoulders trembled, her lips trembled, and she couldn''t say a complete word for a long time. She reached out to grab Jiang Jingyuan''s arm, but he threw it away, "OK! I don''t want to pursue this matter. You can do it yourself! " Do it yourself? What does he mean by that? Are you going to let yourself live and die? Or do you want to drive her out of the Jiang family? Zeng Qiqing stares at him and looks at him at a loss. Fortunately, Jiang Jingyuan is not so cold and heartless, "it''s your duty to be the second wife of the Jiang family!" "Yes, yes..." Seeing that he really didn''t investigate, Zeng Qiqing was busy and secretly relieved. However, at the thought that fan yingxuan was not her own daughter, her heart was still filled with strong reluctance. What a hateful fan Guoming! Why do you treat her like that? Why? Thinking of this, Zeng Qiqing can''t help but hold her hand tightly. She wants to go to fan Guoming immediately to settle the accounts. Unfortunately, fan Guoming''s grandson is hiding away from her, so she doesn''t answer the phone, let alone see a figure. ¡­¡­ On returning to the upstairs room, fan yingxuan couldn''t wait to ask Jiang Jingxiu, "what''s the matter? When did you know about it? Why don''t you tell me? " Chapter 1694 Because she was so shocked and happy, at this moment, fan yingxuan spoke very fast, with a rising tone, just like singing, not to mention how beautiful it was. Jiang Jingxiu looked at her with deep eyes, but he coughed his lips and said nothing. Seeing that he was staring at himself and didn''t answer his question, fan yingxuan couldn''t help but feel anxious and glared at him with bulging cheeks, "do you want to say it or not? Hello Well... " Her words have not finished, delicate red lips have been blocked by him, in an instant, all the questioning words, can only turn into a beautiful whisper. Fan yingxuan was fascinated by the fresh and pleasant smell of masculinity, so she subconsciously put her hands behind him, hugged him and raised her face in response to his kiss. However, in a few seconds, her reason came back and pushed him away. "Xuanxuan --" JIANG Jingxiu''s eyes quickly passed a ray of consternation. Fan yingxuan said, "I''m sorry, I''m I''m not ready yet. " Although she already believed what he said was true, she still couldn''t open her heart knot before the DNA test report came out. Seeing this, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t force her. He raised his hand to touch her head and said softly, "it''s OK. I can understand." "Second brother..." Fan yingxuan then slowly raised her head and pursed her lips to ask something. Jiang Jingxiu said, "your father called me and asked me why you were depressed. What happened? At first, I hesitated to tell him, but after consideration, I finally told him, but I never thought that there was such a secret hidden in your life Xuanxuan, I''m very glad that God is still very kind to us, but I regret it. If I knew earlier that you and I were not brothers and sisters, maybe our first child would not leave us Do you blame me? " At the end, Jiang Jingxiu''s tone became cautious. On the one hand, she worried that she didn''t want to be herself. On the other hand, she felt that she was a special jerk and was too wrong He is very sorry, unprecedented regret, if the time can come again, he will never make the original choice. Fan yingxuan shook her head and then gave him a smile: "I don''t blame you." "Really?" Jiang Jingxiu was not sure. After all, he saw how much she loved their children and how painful she was when they lost them. This silly woman, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to blame herself? How could she be so good Thinking of this, Jiang Jingxiu felt even more guilty. Fan yingxuan seemed to see through his mind. She could not help holding his handsome face in her hand. Her clear apricot eyes were full of deep love: "it''s better to blame me than you. If I didn''t agree with you at the beginning, you can''t force me to stay with you for two years, so there will be nothing later It''s not anyone''s fault. If I were in your position, I would have beaten the child. After all, it would be a fatal injury to give birth to him and know his life when he grows up. As parents, how can we want our children to suffer such a crime? Seriously, I''m afraid I''ll also... " Speaking of this, she suddenly choked, some can not go on. Her eyes turned red immediately, as if tears would fall down the next second. Chapter 1695 Jiang Jingxiu''s heart ached. He quickly put her in his arms and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t say it, it''s all my bastards, it''s all me! If I hadn''t thought about you, I wouldn''t have let you suffer like that. I''m so selfish. I dragged you to hell. I''m sorry... " He is too paranoid to think that she does not love, so he gives birth to the idea of darkness and torments himself and her. At the thought of what he had done to her, Jiang Jingxiu wanted to shoot himself His words from the bottom of his heart made fan yingxuan''s tears flow more fiercely. She put her face on his chest and felt his strong heartbeat. At this moment, her heart was more stable than ever before. She simply sniffed and joked: "maybe this is life. Fate makes us fall in love and kill each other. There''s no way "Do you really think so?" Jiang Jingxiu''s eyes softened a little. "Well!" Fan yingxuan nodded and her eyes flickered quietly. What he didn''t know was that the elegant young man left an indelible mark in her heart from the first sight. I thought I could only treat him as my brother forever, but I never thought that after the celebration in New York, I had a wrong relationship with him. Wake up the next day, she fled, but I do not know, the man in the moment she closed the door, Huodi opened his eyes. For Jiang Jingxiu, it was an accident that fan yingxuan appeared in his life. Different from fan yingxuan''s insinuation about her since she was a child, his feelings about her gradually changed after he was in New York. However, although he has a high IQ, his EQ is not high. That''s why he has done so much harm to her. Now he regrets what he thinks They talked to each other in the room. After about ten minutes, Zeng Qiqing knocked on the door and called them down. Here comes the doctor. This is Professor Yang, Jiang Jingyuan''s personal doctor. He helped fan yingxuan, Zeng Qiqing and Jiang Jingyuan draw blood for two paternity tests, one for mother and daughter, and the other for father and daughter. Although everyone has acquiesced in this fact, but in the process of blood drawing, still inexplicably nervous. This time, Professor Yang specially brought the latest testing equipment, and he could know the results on the spot. After more than an hour of waiting, the result finally came out. As Jiang Jingxiu said, fan yingxuan really had no blood relationship with them. Professor Yang, who knows the current affairs, soon packed up his things and left the space for his family. Fan yingxuan stares at the two inspection reports. She stands beside Jiang Jingxiu. For a moment, she doesn''t know what words to use to express her feelings. Jiang Jingxiu holds her shoulder and looks at her father and Zeng Qiqing. Xu had already made psychological preparations. Jiang Jingyuan only needed a moment to recover his usual calmness. His eyes fell on fan yingxuan''s raised abdomen and said in a deep voice, "in that case, I will not object to what happened between you and ah Xiu. During this time, you can take care of the baby. " "Thank you, uncle." Fan yingxuan''s heart suddenly passed a warm current and bowed to him devoutly to express her gratitude. Of course, at this juncture, she did not ignore Zeng Qiqing''s extremely pale face. She broke away from Jiang Jingxiu''s arms, walked slowly to Zeng Qiqing, bowed and said to her sincerely, "Mom, if you don''t mind, I will always be your daughter!" Chapter 1696 Although Zeng Qiqing was not very good to her, she was not bad either. At least for so many years, she had been cultivated carefully to keep her from being cold and hungry. Fan yingxuan was a grateful person and naturally would not let her go. Zeng Qiqing didn''t expect that her daughter, who had never been close to her, would say such words. She was so moved that she didn''t know what to do. "Xuanxuan..." She shook her hands and held fan yingxuan''s wrist. Her eyes were misty and she sobbed out fan yingxuan''s name. "Ma..." Fan yingxuan gave her a little smile, which was as warm as before. Jiang Jingxiu was watching. Xu was affected by her emotion. He couldn''t help tickling his lips and showing a knowing smile. The dust of life experience has settled, and the differences between the two generations have been solved. Jiang Jingxiu is convinced that he and fan yingxuan will be more and more happy and warm in the future, and he will work hard to support a large sky for her and her children. ¡­¡­ Three months later, fan yingxuan gave birth to a lovely daughter named Jiang Sirui, nicknamed Dudu. The reason why I call her Dudu is that this little baby likes to have a small mouth, not to mention how cute it is. Dudu inherits all the advantages of Jiang Fan and his wife. He is delicate and lovely, and has a scholarly atmosphere. Well, just born children can see the bookish, this is no SEI. Due to natural labor, fan yingxuan left the hospital after three days and returned to the Huanjiang apartment where she and Jiang Jingxiu used to live. This place carries their little memories, and both of them have deep feelings for it. Fortunately, they are big enough to live with one more servant and one more sister-in-law. From time to time, fan Guoming would cook soup to help fan yingxuan mend her body, and then help to take care of her children. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Every time he comes here, he will stagger with Zeng Qiqing. As for Jiang Jingyuan, he especially likes Dudu, a granddaughter. He often takes time out of his busy schedule to visit her. He looks like a good grandfather. Sometimes he meets Zeng Qiqing in Huanjiang apartment. Looking at him to small Du Du pain into the heart, Zeng Qiqing can''t help but think back to her just gave birth to a daughter of that period of time, can''t see how much he likes their daughter. If it wasn''t for his indifference, she wouldn''t be too sad. She didn''t even know that her daughter had died Ah, everything is fate! Because of this, Zeng Qiqing was a lot older, and she was no longer as fond of comparison as before. She was even better to fan yingxuan than before. Day by day, in the twinkling of an eye, doodle full moon. On this special day, the Jiang family gave fan yingxuan a great surprise - a grand century wedding. Half of the stars in the entertainment circle came to the wedding. Most of them had a good relationship with fan yingxuan. Jiang Jingxiu secretly invited them. However, knowing that she liked to keep a low profile and the particularity of the Jiang family, Jiang Jingxiu did not invite the media or allow news to be published in newspapers. It was on the third day after the wedding that Cen Qiutong learned about fan yingxuan''s marriage. In the past year, she has rarely contacted fan yingxuan, but she never thought that she not only gave birth to a daughter, but also married into the Jiang family Damn it! How can this dead girl''s life be so good? Isn''t the Jiang family afraid of being ridiculed by outsiders for their family''s corruption, and then having incest with their cousins? PS: because of the typhoon, the power was cut off in the residential area from more than seven o''clock. I used the battery of my notebook to code until there was no power. I don''t know how long I can last. But it''s the end of this article. You can finish the rhythm at any time. Chapter 1697 Besides, what does fan yingxuan mean? I invite half of the entertainment industry, but I don''t invite myself. I don''t pay attention to her Too much! CEN Qiutong is more and more angry. If she didn''t know that fan yingxuan was taken abroad for honeymoon by Jiang Jingxiu after her wedding, now she can''t find anyone. She has to come to the door to question. Of course, you can also question through wechat, but that won''t have much effect. So, the only thing she can do now is wait! CEN Qiutong had been waiting for one more month. Of course, during this period, she also changed her mind. Instead of going to fan yingxuan, she went to Jiang Jingxiu. However, it is impossible for a scheming woman like her to do this kind of thing in public. She sent an anonymous email to Jiang Jingxiu directly, adding fuel to the story that fan yingxuan had a night''s love affair with others in New York a few years ago. She completely described Jiang Fan yingxuan as a woman who didn''t achieve her goal for the upper position. After reading this email, Jiang Jingxiu was furious. If it wasn''t for him, the person behind the email might have succeeded. Who is behind the scenes? CEN Qiutong? There must be no one else besides her. This woman has always been uneasy and kind to fan yingxuan. Over the past year, under his secret prevention, she has never been able to get in touch with fan yingxuan. She thought she would stop, but she didn''t think about it. Instead, she intensified. Well, since she wants to die, don''t blame him for being rude. Thinking of this, Jiang Jingxiu''s deep eyes suddenly narrowed and crossed the extreme cold light. Fan yingxuan pushes open the door of the study and comes in. She just catches the flash of the man''s eyes. She can''t help but frown. Her apricot eyes are stained with some care. "Second brother..." The sweet voice of the woman is so quiet that it brings back Jiang Jingxiu''s thoughts. When Jiang Jingxiu followed her reputation, she came to the big class table with a smile on her face. He hooked his lips, immediately propped his chair back, stood up and strode up. "Is the baby asleep?" Jiang Jingxiu came up to her and fished her in his arms. Fan yingxuan raised her small face and looked at him. Her beautiful eyes were just like the bright stars. They were staring at him, and his heart was melted by the water like eyes. So, before she spoke, he couldn''t help but bend his head, thin lips grasp her accurately, and block what she was about to say. The hot kiss lasted more than ten minutes. Fan yingxuan leaned shyly on his chest, swung her fist on his shoulder and said, "it''s all your fault. I was going to come in and tell you that I have to sleep with Dudu at night. The nanny has something to go home. She''s still waiting for me in the Dudu room, but who knows I''ve been here so long. " Emma, what a shame. It took her more than ten minutes to tell. It''s strange that the nanny didn''t think much about it. "Oh..." Jiang Jingxiu couldn''t help laughing. He held her slender hands down and put them on her pretty hips. He raised one eyebrow and said, "we are husband and wife. It''s natural for us to do anything. What are you shy about?" "Well, you''ve got it, haven''t you?" Fan yingxuan puffed up her cheeks and glared at him. Then she reached out and pushed him away. She said angrily, "you sleep by yourself tonight. I''m going to accompany Dudu." "Good!" Jiang Jingxiu nodded slightly and couldn''t hide a full smile between his eyebrows and eyes. Chapter 1698 "Hum!" Fan yingxuan hissed and quickly turned to walk out. Jiang Jingxiu put his hands in the bag and followed her happily. They went out of the study one after the other, turned a corner and came to the nursery where Dudu was. Nanny Chen Jie is holding her three month old baby. She is playing happily with her. The baby has been giggling, which makes the whole room very warm. Xiao wa''er Xu knew that her parents were coming, and she laughed even more. Fan yingxuan, with a happy smile on her lips, walked over and said to elder sister Chen, "elder sister Chen, if you have something to do, just go back. Just give me the baby." "Yes, thank you, madam." Sister Chen was too busy to thank her, and then gave Dudu to fan yingxuan. She told her a few things to pay attention to when taking care of her children. When fan yingxuan wrote them down one by one, sister Chen picked up her bag and left. Soon, there were only three of them left in the room. Fan yingxuan looked up at the clock on the wall and saw that it was almost time to feed. She gently said to Dudu, "is the baby hungry? Mommy, I''ll give you milk. " With that, she naturally sat down on the edge of the bed and deftly unbuttoned her coat. Jiang Jing''s long eyes narrowed slightly and stared at her with deep love. Aware of his hot eyes, fan yingxuan, whose button was half undone, finally realized that he still existed in the room. Although they have met each other many times, she is still a little shy to let her breast feed in front of him, even if it is not the first time. She couldn''t help but stop and wonder if she should let him leave. But she thought that if she did, it would be too hypocritical, so Well, go on. After persuading herself, fan yingxuan plans to continue to untie the button. Unexpectedly, he hears a man''s teasing voice: "you take off so slowly, don''t you want me to help you?" Fan yingxuan was so angry that she couldn''t help staring at him: "you want to be beautiful. I don''t want to be seen by you, OK? You don''t want to get out of here. " "Out?" Jiang Jingxiu picked eyebrows and then chuckled, "I didn''t come in again." "You..." Unexpectedly, fan yingxuan''s pink face suddenly turns red when he drives the car. Jiang Jingxiu saw her expression in his eyes. The deep light of her eyes quickly passed through a ray of darkness. He just sat down beside her, stretched out his big hand, took her waist from behind, and easily put her, together with the children in her arms, into his broad arms. Fan yingxuan blushed to the back of her ear. Before she could break away from him, she heard his magnetic voice slowly jump into her ear, "hurry up, don''t starve our baby girl." "How can I feed you like this?" Fan yingxuan was speechless, and her heart could not help jumping fast. Jiang Jingxiu said with a smile: "if you don''t understand, I''ll teach you." Fan yingxuan He taught her? Ha ha, it''s better not to. Otherwise, her children will have to drink milk. "Ouch..." May be to see Mommy feeding a milk are so dallying, wriggling, little Dudu some can''t stand, wow, cry loud. Her crying didn''t make fan yingxuan die. Now she didn''t care about the man''s eyes. She immediately untied her clothes and stuffed Dudu''s special rations into her mouth. The little guy was satisfied with his milk. Chapter 1699 Looking at her baby''s contentment, fan yingxuan was also smiling and filled with happiness. Jiang Jingxiu was inexplicably jealous. After all, it used to be his exclusive ration, but now it''s robbed by Dudu, a little bastard, and it has to be robbed for more than half a year by visual inspection Or, in another three months, let her give up breast milk? OK, that''s it! A black wolf with a belly secretly calculated. ¡­¡­ After Cen Qiutong sent an anonymous email, he asked the private detective to continue to track the lives of Jiang Fan and his wife. It seems that they are not affected by the e-mail. Every day they are like glue. It''s really hot to see how they love each other. Looking at the photos taken by private detectives, CEN Qiutong is about to explode. Her delicate makeup is twisted into a ball, which looks particularly ferocious. No, she can''t just let fan yingxuan go. She has to do something. CEN Qiutong''s eyes turned around, and soon he made up his mind to bribe the navy to smear fan yingxuan on the Internet. However, God seems to be against her. Before she starts to act, black materials about her will fly all over the world. First of all, some netizens scolded her for her inconsistencies in appearance and confusion in her private life. Soon afterwards, it was revealed that she had taken drugs abroad and was detained by the police. She even slandered her motherland and went to kneel down to lick foreign countries. People hated her for worshiping foreign countries and fawning foreigners. So, in just three days, she became a popular actress and became a street mouse, not to mention how embarrassed she was. It''s Jiang Jingxiu. It must be! Only he has the means to deal with her This cognition let Cen Qiutong suddenly a burst of panic. She did not dare to go to Jiang Jingxiu to question, but the soldiers were bribed. She had no way to find someone to wash her white, so she had to go to her good friend Su Ruixin for help. "Xinxin, you must help me this time. If you don''t help me, I''m finished." CEN Qiutong came to Su Ruixin''s home and cried. Originally thought Su Ruixin would comfort himself, and angrily vowed to avenge himself, but she did not say a word, indifferent attitude, let Cen Qiutong heart hair. "Xinxin..." CEN Qiutong does not give up and shouts at her. Su Ruixin is still silent, but this time, she finally looks up at Cen Qiutong. She has always been very good to Cen Qiutong, almost to the point of responding to every request. And the reason why she would be so heart and lung, it is because as a child, CEN Qiutong once saved her in the sea. In order to thank Cen Qiutong for saving her life, she was willing to do a lot of things for her. However, she never thought that this so-called best friend was so dirty in private. She not only cheated her, used her, but also intended to seduce her father How can she forgive such disgusting behavior? Not to mention, she knew two days ago that Cen Qiutong was not her life-saving benefactor at all, because she couldn''t swim at all So, it was Cen Qiutong who cheated himself Su Ruixin is more and more angry, staring at Cen Qiutong''s eyes are full of fire: "help you? I didn''t find you to settle accounts is very good, still help you? Do you really think I''m a fool? "Ah?" "Xinxin, you What''s the matter with you? " CEN Qiutong wiped his red eyes, and their light flickered quietly. Su Ruixin did not beat around the Bush and said coldly, "you can''t swim, can you? How can a man who can''t swim save me in the sea Chapter 1700 "I..." CEN Qiutong suddenly stopped, his eyes flashed, and soon pitifully explained to himself, "I was able to swim at that time, but I was afraid of water because I was frightened by it later. Xinxin, we have known each other for so many years. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? How could I lie to you? " "Is it?" Su Ruixin raised her eyebrows and sneered coldly, "I''m afraid You''re talking about someone else, aren''t you "You..." CEN Qiutong was shocked and opened his eyes wide. There was a trace of panic at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t dare to believe that she knew. What should I do? She knows Su Ruixin didn''t talk nonsense to her either. She said directly, "it''s fan yingxuan who saved me, right?" Boom! How did she know that? CEN Qiutong subconsciously stepped back and wanted to stay away from Su Ruixin. Unexpectedly, Su Ruixin pressed her step by step, gritting her teeth and saying, "but you kept me in the dark for so many years, and even bewitched me to deal with her again and again. Ha ha, CEN Qiutong, CEN Qiutong, it''s good that I don''t pursue your responsibility. Do you still want us Su family to help you wash white? What a big face you have "I Xinxin, listen to me. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just wanted to be friends with you so much - " " shut up Seeing that Cen Qiutong didn''t give up and still wanted to continue to excuse himself, Su Ruixin couldn''t help but get even more angry, "different ways don''t work together. You roll away for me! Finally, I advise you not to smear fan yingxuan, because Jiang Jingxiu will not forgive you! " "I..." "Roll -" " Yes Finally, CEN Qiutong can only leave from the Su family. She thought she was miserable enough now. Unexpectedly, she was taken away by the police as soon as she got home. The police arrested her for kidnapping and murder. CEN Qiutong was stunned. In the face of the strong police, she can''t explain clearly with her mouth open. I''m afraid that she will be punished by law. Of course, Jiang Jingxiu would not plant her for no reason. The reason why she was charged with this crime is that fan yingxuan was kidnapped three years ago, and Cen Qiutong was the mastermind behind it. At that time, Jiang Jingxiu was abroad, and he had no idea that fan yingxuan was missing. If Shen qingran had not been kidnapped, Gu Qisen happened to find fan yingxuan when he was rescuing Shen qingran and rescued her. Maybe it would have been too late when he returned home Therefore, for such a vicious woman, Jiang Jingxiu was bound to punish her to death. After all the dust settled, Jiang Jingxiu told fan yingxuan what Cen Qiutong had done. After listening for a long time, fan yingxuan did not speak. She pressed her lips tightly and did not know what she was thinking. Fearing that she would be hit, Jiang Jingxiu could not help reaching out to touch her face and trying to find a way to comfort her. She suddenly realized and said, "I didn''t expect that she was responsible for everything. It seems that I have misunderstood yun''er all the time." It''s true that although there is no evidence, fan yingxuan silently recorded her kidnapping on Jiang yun''er, but she never thought that Jiang yun''er had been innocent for several years. But even so, fan yingxuan will not feel guilty. Anyway, she and Jiang yun''er have never been at loggerheads. In her life, she can''t expect to turn a fight into a friendship. However, seeing that Jiang yun''er was not so bad at least, she couldn''t help quietly breathing a sigh of relief. After all, it''s better to be a family if you can''t get along with each other than an enemy Chapter 1701 The days of Jiang Jingxiu''s family continued in such a flat and happy way. However, Shen qingran''s delay in hearing from them added a lot of regret to their happy life. After all, Gu Qisen was not happy. As his best friend, could he still be happy? Obviously not! They often take Dudu to Gu''s home to play with Wai Wai. Fan yingxuan really likes Wai Wai Wai, but as long as she thinks that they are so young without their mother, she can''t help but feel pain in her heart. Fortunately, God opened his eyes. When Dudu was one and a half years old, Shen lightly finally came back. Seeing her, fan yingxuan was overjoyed and shed tears on the spot. Shen is also very happy, especially to see that she and Jiang Jingxiu have a lover, Xiucheng Zhengguo, she is even more happy. One day, on a whim, Shen lightly called fan yingxuan: "Xuanxuan, why don''t we get married? How about doodle howling with our family? " Fan yingxuan of course agreed. She nodded her head in a hurry: "good, good, this idea is wonderful." "Haha, that''s a deal." "Mm-hmm! It''s a deal! " So, without the consent of howl and doodle, the two women unilaterally ordered a baby kiss for them. Gu Qisen knew, very speechless, can''t help joking: "this is not arranged marriage?" Shen glared at him and snorted, "what? Do you have any comments? " A man immediately waved his hand, "no problem, how dare you have any problem?" "Well, that''s about the same." Shen gently pouted his little mouth and suddenly thought of something. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, "husband, it seems that we had arranged our marriage at the beginning." Gu Qisen On the other hand, fan yingxuan also told Jiang Jingxiu about it. Different from Gu Qisen''s passive acceptance, Jiang Er shaodang refused with a black face: "no, why should my daughter marry to Gu''s family in the future?" A Sen already has a son and a daughter, his family Dudu married in the past, isn''t it another daughter? What about him? Is the loss too great? No, no, absolutely not! Fan yingxuan didn''t know that Jiang Jingxiu had such a naive idea. Seeing that he was against the consensus she reached with Shen Qingnian, she couldn''t help feeling very strange: "Oh, you''re as good as Senge. Why don''t you agree with him on this matter? How dare you not look up to people''s howling? " The handsome boy is only three years old. He has already shown superhuman intelligence quotient and emotional quotient. When he grows up, his achievements will definitely be higher than Gu Qisen''s. This is a diamond son-in-law who can''t be found with a lantern on. Does her husband disagree? is there any mistake? Jiang Jingxiu said angrily, "what if you don''t like it? Hum "Wow, you can''t even look at howling. Is there anyone else in the world who can enter your eyes? Do you want your daughter to be a nun in the future? " Speaking of this, fan yingxuan wanted to give him a clean eye. Never thought, this man really dare to say to her: "even if she never married, we can afford it!" Fan yingxuan Well, she got it. It''s called daughter control. It doesn''t matter who is the man who will marry his daughter in the future. Anyway, anyone who dares to think about his daughter is a villain and must be killed! Ah! Thinking of this, fan yingxuan sighed secretly, and suddenly had a premonition that her daughter would be difficult to marry in the future. Dudu is just over one year old, and fan yingxuan has broken her heart for her future. She can be called a good mother of the century. She was originally particularly interested in howling, but who knows, at dongfangjue''s wedding, when she met Murong haoxiaozhengtai, who was loved by everyone and blossomed, she began to waver. Sitting on the platform, looking at dongfangjue and murongxi who exchange rings, fan yingxuan smiles, and her eyes fall on muronghao again. There is a kind of amazing appreciation between her eyes and eyebrows. Emma, there are so many handsome boys in the world, but she has only one daughter. What can we do? Inadvertently this words read out in a low voice, just sitting next to Shen gently heard. With a smile, Shen came to her and said, "it''s very simple. Let''s have another one." Hehe, at that time, the two daughters of the Jiang family will be all of them. "Yes, it can be!" Fan yingxuan suddenly realized. Mm-hmm, as long as she and Jiang Jingxiu have another daughter, then, no matter Hao Hao or Hao Hao, she will be her family in the future, and no one can run away. Howl: "Ha Qiu!" Haohao: "Ha Qiu!" Jiang Jingxiu ¡­¡­ Both Dongfang family and Murong family are well-known families in the world. In addition, Dongfang Jue is about to run for president, and his every move attracts the attention of the people. Therefore, his wedding is destined to be extraordinary. Besides making good friends and relatives with the two families, many princes, nobles and high-ranking officials from other countries also came to attend the wedding. The media also broadcast live all over the world, which was unprecedented.After the bridegroom kisses the bride, the wedding comes to the last special session. President Dongfang Jin of M country comes to the stage to speak. When the elegant and handsome Mr. President appears on the camera, we can imagine how many female fans around the world will scream and go crazy for him. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a pleasure to meet you on this happy day. Thank you very much for taking the time to attend the wedding of jue''er and Xiao Xi. Together with you, I witnessed a couple who were deeply in love and got married. From then on, we stepped into a happy marriage. We are very excited. Of course, in addition, there is another thing that is also very important to our Dongfang family... " Speaking of this, Dongfang Jin suddenly stopped, her eyes unconsciously looked to a certain place on the platform, and the camera lens quickly followed. And the people at the scene saw that, their eyes also moved slowly with him. All people''s eyes finally fixed on Shen lightly''s fresh and refined pretty face. Eh, isn''t that Shen Qingqing, Gu Qisen''s wife? Is the president of the east looking at her? Is there a story? In other words, they look a little like each other People are curious and wonder why Dongfang Jin suddenly says such a thing, and why she looks at Shen lightly. To the father''s loving eyes, Shen qingran''s heart was filled with excitement. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. "Come on, come on up." Gu Qisen gently squeezed her arm and encouraged her with a smile. "My husband, my legs are shaking." Shen was a little nervous. "That husband accompanies you up?" Gu Qisen doesn''t like to appear in front of the camera, but for his wife''s sake, he doesn''t mind making this exception at all. "Well, good." Shen hesitated for a moment and finally nodded his head. "Let''s go." Gu Qisen said, holding her hand and standing up. Shen gently and elegantly raised his skirt. Then he took Gu Qisen''s arm and walked to the main stage. As soon as the couple appeared, the whole audience was silent. "Dad -" when she came to Dongfang Jin, she didn''t wait for Dongfang Jin to open her mouth, so she called him. Her sweet voice became clearer on this silent occasion. When people heard the word "Dad", they almost didn''t respond, but two seconds later, the whole audience was shocked. "Mr. President, what is your relationship with Mrs. Gu?" "Mr. President, can you tell me?" "Mr. President..." The invited reporter rushed up with the camera and began to ask questions, fearing to miss out on some hot news. Dongfang Jin is in a good mood. Instead of answering the reporters'' questions, he invited Mu Xinyu to the stage. A family of three, Qi Sen''s son-in-law, was standing in the middle of the stage with four people. The lights were flashing fast, but the reporters were not too busy. At this time, even if Dongfang Jin doesn''t say it, the media can fill in a lot of information. However, in order to avoid people''s random writing and guessing, Mu Xinyu took the initiative to say, "yes, you are right. Shen Qingwen is my daughter, Dongfang Qing, who has been separated from my husband for many years." Boom - if so! The little princess of Dongfang family married into Gu family. It''s a powerful alliance "The reason why we choose to announce it at this special moment is that our jue''er has paid a lot in searching for the gentle and rugged road Without him, there would be no reunion for us today Jue''er, my aunt is here to say thank you... " With tears in his eyes, Mu Xinyu made a 90 degree bow to dongfangjue. Shen and Gu also bowed with her. Among other things, Dongfang Jue is too good for Shen Qingwen. Fortunately, they are cousins. Otherwise, Gu Qisen will have a strong rival. Dongfang Jue hastened to return the salute, not forgetting to pull Murong Xi, who was standing beside him and was moved to a great extent. Murongxi bowed and wiped his tears with the back of his hand. Although she has known for a long time that she is the daughter of Dongfang family who has been separated for many years, she still can''t control her tears at this moment On the other side, fan yingxuan, who was sitting on the stage, was also tearful. She snuffed, and her arm was gently pinched. Turning his head, he saw a tissue in his eyes. "Thank you." Knowing that it was Jiang Jingxiu, fan yingxuan couldn''t help smiling and took the tissue. Jiang Jingxiu asked her softly, "do you think of your biological parents?" "Well." Fan yingxuan nodded, took a deep breath after pondering for a moment, and said firmly: "I believe they must have a very happy life in heaven."When she knew that she was an orphan, she sent someone to check her life experience, but the result was not very good, because her parents had both died in a car accident the day before she was taken into the orphanage. At that time, fan yingxuan was very sad for a few days. Later, she slowly figured it out. Now, seeing that Shen qingran has found her father and mother in the witness of people all over the world, she can''t help feeling hurt, but more importantly, she is happy for Shen qingran. "Well, when we get back to s City, we''ll go to celebrate them." Jiang Jingxiu sincerely proposed. Fan yingxuan nodded heavily: "good!" Then he went into Jiang Jingxiu''s arms and whispered, "second brother..." "Well?" Jiang Jingxiu touched her head and answered in a deep voice. "Have I ever said that I love you so much?" "Yes!" "And you? You don''t even say it. " "I..." I love you three words, a man seems unable to say. His eyes sank to sink, simply express with the action, bow a head to kiss her du to rise of small mouth. Fan yingxuan was a little flustered. Although everyone''s attention at this time was on the stage, it was someone else''s wedding after all. It seems that it''s not proper for them to be like this. However, Jiang Jingxiu didn''t give her the chance to refuse. He directly kisses her. In a daze, fan yingxuan''s ears clearly heard five words: "Xuanxuan, I love you!" [end of the book]